《Super Sect System》


 Chapter 1

    "Psycho!"


    A young girl swung her sleeves, rolled up a fragrance, stepped on the carriage and left sullenly.


    "No, it''s obviously your own poor quality that doesn''t meet the entry standard of our immortal sect. How come I''m still sick? "


    Wen Ping helplessly spread his hands and looked at the people around him, hoping to find a person who agreed with him.


    But it''s not the egg!


    None of them.


    Instead, everyone around him looked at him with a strange look, like a fool.


    "Master Wen, your immortal sect is not even the one star sect, and you are still delusional?"


    "At the age of 15, he has refined his body five times. The three-star sect of this kind of genius will be scrambling for it. Which round will he get your immortal sect?"


    "I think you are stupid."


    "Immortality, we''ll go to another place." A seven-year-old boy biting the sugar gourd gave Wen Ping a look of disdain.


    Whoosh!


    I sucked the clear nose that was almost to my mouth.


    After a few words of discussion, the crowd dispersed.


    "That child, you come here, I promise not to kill you! If you are weaned, you dare to laugh at me! "


    Wen Ping stood in the same place, looking a little ugly.


    When everyone at the registration office left, Wen Ping could only look up at Tiantian and sigh.


    Oh, my God!


    Is there a system I can''t stand up?


    System, you are a pit, why set this kind of standard?


    The beginning of practice is physical training. One can be achieved at the age of 10, but it takes at least 10 years for ordinary people to reach five levels. Except for a few talents, they are destined to set foot on the road of practice.


    To reach the quintuple realm of physical training at the age of 15 is definitely a doomed genius.


    Whenever his reputation spread, 2-star and 3-star sect would visit him.


    And why does a small sect, which can''t even be regarded as a one star sect, have such a high entry standard?


    It had to start from the afternoon a week ago!


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, Wen Ping stood at the stone steps at the foot of the mountain, waving his hand and staring at the other end of the street.


    Behind him is the sword stele of immortal sect. It is made of vajrayate. It is five meters high and one meter wide. It points straight to the sky like a sword and engraves three words immortal sect.


    The three characters of immortal clan were written by Wen Ping''s wife and grandfather with their fingers. If you can leave traces on Vajrayana, you must go beyond the realm of refining. Even the 13th highest realm of refining can''t hurt Vajrayana at all.


    All the people in this realm are the overlord of this land.


    Immortal sect, only three words, although few words, but the momentum is magnificent, penetrating. At that time, even the Lord of Cangwu city at the foot of the mountain came to bow to it. There were more than ten thousand people passing under it every day.


    Now, Wen Ping can only stand in front of it and say goodbye to others.


    "Goodbye!"


    With a good-bye, I sent away the last 10 disciples of immortal sect.


    From today on.


    An immortal sect in nuota, once known as the 2-star sect, is the overlord standing hundreds of miles around. Now only his 18-year-old clan leader, the old man Wang Bo and his mountain dog are left. Ha ha.


    The immortal sect is officially dead in name.


    Just then, a voice came from my ear.


    "Activating Super portal system. "


    Sound is that kind of electronic sound, no emotion.


    Wen Ping was surprised and turned to look at the grass beside him.


    "Come out!"


    "Who''s there?"


    "Host, don''t look. I''m in your brain. Unless you want to cut it open, you can''t find me even if you find death."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m not human, and I have no life, but I''m your fateful partner - Super clan system."


    "Super clan system?"


    "Yes."


    Then a pop-up window jumped out.


    Wen Ping


    gender: male


    realm: 7-fold training


    sect Star: none


    [super sect system: building a sect needs powerful tutors, excellent disciples, and more importantly, resources to cultivate students and attract teachers. This system is dedicated to provide this unique resource for the host, from dumbbell down to space transmission array, everything, just to create a unique super clan. ¡¿


    Wen Ping didn''t look at his information carefully, but focused on the explanation of zongmen system.


    Can it help you stand up?


    Can we bring immortal sect back from the dead?


    Before Wen Ping spoke again, the voice of the system arrived as scheduled. "Considering the current situation of the host, it''s too difficult to revive the immortal sect, so the first welfare task was issued."[main task: rebuilding the main hall]


    [as a sign face of the clan gate and a high-rise office space, the main hall should not be too shabby. It needs to shock people to show the clan gate''s bearing. ¡¿


    [the first transformation is free, and the transformation time is 10 hours. ¡¿


    [reward for completion: 3 times gravity field]


    Free renovation of the main hall, not bad welfare.


    Wen Ping hasn''t been there for a long time since the hall was knocked down by a strong man from outside a year ago, but he still vaguely remembers the ruins. The elder of zongmen often asked him to renovate the main hall, but he refused.


    Nothing else, just because there''s no money.


    Since his father''s death and lack of money, he has never thought about reviving the immortal clan.


    However, since God has given us a super sect system, it is imperative to revive the immortal sect. Not for the sake of being able to look up in front of others and be upright; not for the sake of being able to eat well and sleep soundly, but for the sake of being addicted to being the leader.


    At the beginning of his father''s words, tens of thousands of people followed him. No matter where they went, everyone called Lord Wen, and some clan leaders took the initiative to give him their beautiful daughters as apprentices


    I think it''s beautiful.


    "Go, go home!"


    Looking at the last 10 people have gone down Yunlan mountain, Wen Ping turns and goes to the top of the stone steps.


    Half way through, he saw Uncle Wang with a wrinkled face running towards him, running down the steps carefully, with a broom in his hand, and a mountain dog half a person tall beside him. Ha ha.


    Uncle Wang yelled: "master, something''s wrong. Just now, the main hall was wrapped in a white fog, and there were many strange sounds coming from inside! It''s very possible that a demon has broken into our immortal clan. "


    Wen pingleng for a while, and then hurriedly toward the main hall.


    Demon?


    No, how could immortal come?


    On the square, overlooking the main hall a hundred meters away, I saw the white fog wrapped in the main hall, which was extraordinary.


    Fog is not fog, because his perception can not penetrate.


    However, after walking in, Wen Ping was relieved, and a particularly conspicuous hint appeared in the white fog.


    [remaining time: 9 hours and 55 minutes. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Uncle Wang, it''s OK. Maybe it''s wet in the mountains."


    Wen Ping did not explain too much, and walked step by step toward the main hall.


    Wang Bo was left standing there alone, and it took him a long time to recover.


    I see.


    The truth is so simple.


    No wonder his ankle joints are starting to hurt again these days.


    The humidity of Yunlan mountain is so heavy.


    After rubbing his knee, old man Wang handed the broom to the mountain dog. "Rhubarb, bite the broom. I''m old and immortal. I have to be better to myself."


    Woof!


    Rhubarb bit the broom and walked behind old man Wang.


    At this time, Wen Ping looked back at Uncle Wang, who was walking with his back bent. He was an ordinary man who had worked in immortal sect all his life. "Uncle Wang, do you have any family?"


    Uncle Wang was stunned again. He didn''t seem to hear clearly. After two seconds, he asked, "ah? What else? "


    "I said, do you have any family? All the people of immortal sect are gone. Why don''t you go down the mountain to provide for the aged? " Wen Ping was not annoyed. He continued to repeat what he had just said and explained it in more detail by the way.


    Uncle Wang has been doing chores for immortal sect all his life, and has never been down the mountain.


    Although there is no credit for immortal sect, there is also hard work. He''s 97 years old. It''s hard to say how many years he can live. It''s too unfair for immortal sect to let him stay in this tree.


    It''s the best choice to let him go down the mountain to support his old age and stay away from the right and wrong of the practice world.


    "I don''t have many years. Where else can I go?"


    With that, Uncle Wang patted the mountain dog beside him.


    The dog barked twice, but because he was biting the broom in his mouth, the barking sound was quite special, which attracted Wang Bo''s slap.


    "Ha ha, talk well!"


    Sobbing -


    the dog had to lie down and spit out the broom, with a look of grievance.


    Wen Ping looked at the old man and dog. Suddenly, there were some fluctuations in his heart. An indescribable sadness reverberated in his heart.


    Forget it, let Uncle Wang stay with him.


    In the past, when his father was there, he paid attention to the difference between the superior and the inferior. But when his father left, he was in charge of the family. In the future, he could treat Wang Bo as his own family and let him spend his old age at ease. Those elders and Dharma protectors who left the immortal sect after his father''s death will also remember that they will not only be friends, but also enemies.


    Today''s immortal sect you love to build ignore, tomorrow''s immortal sect let you rise!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Wen Ping went back to the Tingyu Pavilion on the top of his mountain, lay on the bench, sat there watching the main hall, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    The moon as a quilt and the couch as a bed wake up the super clan system in my mind.


    "Host, the hall has been upgraded. This renovation perfectly restored the original appearance of the immortal Lord hall, and added some special abilities. The door, including the unique attraction of the Lord within 5000 meters


    "Attraction, I like that. I feel like I''ve been short of this since I was a child, so I haven''t talked about my girlfriend until now. " Open sleepy eyes, Wen Ping saw the task interface in front of him.


    [when the task of rebuilding the main hall is completed, you will be rewarded with 3 times of the gravity field. ¡¿


    [please plan the gravity field placement area. ¡¿


    "wait, let me see."


    Wen Ping stood up, jumped on the roof in the bright moonlight, looked around, looked through the night, locked in the west of Yunlan.


    He went to the West once, but he was very impressed by it. When he was 10 years old, his father took him there, and then he came back and lay in bed for three months.


    Because it was a competition field, there was no competition platform, only a large open space.


    There are no rules for immortal disciples to fight there, and they have to wear masks to hide their identity. Correspondingly, no matter who goes there and gets beaten, no one is allowed to cry, even the son of the patriarch.


    He didn''t like that place. The first step to reform the immortal sect was to ban it.


    After making the decision, Wen Ping jumped off the roof.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a wooden plate on the table in the room with several dishes of meat and vegetables. Wen Ping picked up chopsticks, added up a piece of meat and sent it to the mouth.


    It''s cold.


    Uncle Wang must have sent it here early. He didn''t wake him up when he went to sleep.


    Open the door, Wen Ping left Tingyu Pavilion and went to the west of Yunlan mountain.


    Through the quiet forest path, the sound of insects and birds mingled with his footsteps. In a short time, Wen Ping came to the open space on the west side of the mountain.


    "That''s it!"


    [setting up! ¡¿


    white fog followed.


    [the arrangement is successful! ¡¿


    the white fog dissipated.When the open space reappeared, Wen Ping was presented with nine special dragon pillars, ten meters high. The dragon''s head hung down at the top of the stone pillars, looking at Zhongyan of the nine dragon pillars with sharp eyes. The dragon''s tail was dragged at the bottom of the dragon pillars and tilted outward.


    "Host, the gravity field is divided into two parts, triple gravity, speed and strength training. Do you want to go in and experience it yourself? "


    "Experience it, or I don''t know what''s going on."


    When Wen Ping stepped that moment, the dragon pillar suddenly came the sound of moving, very dull, like thunder. The gray stone dragon''s eyes opened immediately, revealing the gray eyes.


    As a result, Wen Ping''s pace suddenly stopped.


    "System, to be honest, what do you mean by speed and strength training?"


    "Is the host afraid?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Under 3 times of gravity, the strength and speed of the trainer will be compressed to a difficult point. At this time, the trainer only needs to follow his usual training method to obtain 9 times of training speed outside the gravity field."


    "Nine times?"


    Haye, Wenping was not scared to death by this sentence.


    9 times of cultivation speed, what else?


    One day of cultivation here is equal to nine days of cultivation by others. At first glance, it''s nothing, but what happens after one year of cultivation? That is to practice eight years more than others!


    To practice for two years is to practice for 16 years more than others.


    Wen Ping exclaimed again, "darling, this thing is terrible."


    "I forgot to tell the host that its training speed increase effect is only effective for the training realm, but not beyond the training realm."


    "That''s good, too."


    In this regard, Wen Ping made a very simple compliment, and then jumped into the gravity field without hesitation.


    As soon as he landed, his whole body suddenly sank. Suddenly, there was a feeling that there was a mountain behind him, which made it difficult for him to walk.


    When you try to run two steps, there''s no difference between the speed and walking.


    Triple gravity, so terrible!


    He hit a set of boxing skills at will. With his strength of training sevens, he can finish it once in half an hour this week, but now he can finish it nine times in half an hour!


    The training speed has just increased nine times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    That''s what happened seven days ago.


    Originally, with that kind of gravity field, Wen Ping could find many disciples in Cangwu city at the foot of the mountain. Even if his qualification was not very good, it didn''t matter. His cultivation speed increased nine times, and even a pig could go to heaven.


    However, the system gave him a very broken income standard.


    In yunyin mainland, all the disciples of the sect are free of charge, and they also provide training resources, Gongfa, Maishu and even whirlpool diagram.


    However, not only did he not provide these services, but the system also formulated the rules of paying for joining immortal sect.


    The charge is also good. After all, many people are not short of gold coins. Some of the sons and daughters of rich businessmen are very poor. If they can''t enter the 1-star or 2-star sect, they will spend money to practice. Wen Ping intended to set a target on the system.


    At the age of 15, you must be a quintuple to join the immortal sect.


    He is 15 years old. He is backed by the two-star sect and has inexhaustible resources. Now he is only practicing quintuple. If he wants to practice quintuple at the age of 15, in addition to genius, only the two-star and three-star sect can cultivate him.


    If there is one such genius in Cangwu City, it has long been taken away by the 2-star and 3-star sect.


    The plan for the sons and daughters of the rich businessmen failed at that time.


    "System, you see, one by one, can''t you relax some of the standards of apprenticeship?"


    The system lightly replied, "host, please pay attention to your attitude. As the owner of super sect system, not everyone can join immortal sect."


    "But the problem is that it''s been three days now, and I haven''t received any apprentices."


    "It''s better to be short than to be extravagant, even if you only accept one apprentice a year. Of course, the host can not follow my standards, and the punishment is just to recover three times the gravity field. "


    Wen Ping smiles bitterly and can only give in.


    However, before giving in, he did not forget to put a cruel word, "system, after you want to become a person, do not walk in the street."


    "Why?"


    Wen Ping coldly replied: "easy to be killed!"


    After that, he sat back in his chair and patted the application form on his face. He lay back, closed his eyes and had a rest. He let the wind of discussion blow past his ears.


    At this time, a young man and a young girl came shoulder to shoulder.


    They were dressed luxuriantly, with gold rims, and their eyebrows were full of the breath of the disciples of the aristocratic family. The sword in hand is inlaid with gold and jade, which is not affordable by ordinary people.


    At the end of Yunlan mountain, their eyes fell on the wooden board of "immortal sect disciple recruitment office", and then glanced at the young man who was sitting on his back and sleeping.


    It''s no wonder that immortal sect was defeated like a mountain. It was said that it would decline, and it fell from the gate of two star sect to the point of no star.


    With such lazy people, how can this clan develop?


    Just as he was about to call the man, his brother poked her arm. "Sister, what do you think this is?"


    "What?"


    She immediately turned back and looked in the direction of her brother.


    The lower right corner of the wooden card even wrote a line: "worshippers, no matter who they are, need to pay 1000 gold coins. If you don''t have money, please cool down!"


    "And a charge?"


    She quickly rubbed her eyes, a look of disbelief.


    How did immortal become like this?


    After looking around for a few eyes, she understood why no one came here to ask.


    "Ah, get up. Is your patriarch wrong?"


    After that, I patted the table.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Wen Ping was so noisy, not angry, took the application form from his face, stretched a big stretch.


    "Are you here to join the immortal sect?"


    "Do you really have to pay?" With that, she quickly went to the wooden card and pointed to the line in the lower right corner.


    Wen Ping did not rush to answer each other''s words, but looked at their brief information.


    Huang can


    gender: female


    age: 15


    realm: triple training


    another teenager is similar.


    Huangshan


    gender: male


    age: 15


    realm: triple exercise


    seeing this, Wen Ping ignored their interest. He wanted to accept it, but the rules made by the system didn''t allow it.


    Wen Ping nodded again, and a man and a woman quickly slipped away. Wen Ping was not surprised.


    These days, it''s not uncommon.


    Just as they walked out of the street, they were suddenly stopped.


    "Can you tell me the way to immortal sect?"


    They didn''t go far before they were stopped.


    It was a young man in his twenties who stopped them. His face was as white as jade. He was polite and had a special temperament when he picked his sword eyebrows. Especially those eyes, when looking at her, Huang can just ignored the problem of age.She even hoped that this man''s woman would be held in his arms and sleep with him every night.


    Only when she was pushed by Huangshan on one side did she get rid of her fantasy, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Ah


    "Oh, immortal, you''ll see it if you go along this road."


    "Thank you, girl." Having said that, the young man was ready to leave.


    Huang can quickly stopped him, "young master, if you want to go to immortal sect, I''m sorry to tell you that immortal sect is gone."


    "No more?" The young man suddenly turned around, revealing a trace of confusion, "immortal sect, as the only 2-star sect in a radius of 500 Li, how could it be gone?"


    2 Xingzong gate, but there is a powerful person who opened the first earth breaking pulse gate.


    "You are not from Cangwu city?"


    "Well, I come from Xingyue city."


    "No wonder you don''t know that immortal sect suffered a catastrophe a year ago. The master died, the tree fell, and the monkeys scattered. All the people of immortal sect have almost died this year. If you go now, you can only see the empty shell of the immortal sect. "


    "Thank you for telling me." Hearing this, yunliao frowned.


    Do you have to find another clan?


    But after thinking about it, he decided to go and have a look. Even if he only saw an empty shell, he didn''t want to go back here.


    "You want to go?"


    "I came here specially to worship the emperor. I came all the way." After that, yunliao is about to leave.


    On one side, Huangshan said: "friend, you can get thousands of gold by worshiping immortal sect. Without so many gold coins, immortal sect people will let you go."


    "And the rules?"


    Hearing this, yunliao really thinks that he should go to see the immortal sect. What outsiders say may be rumors. He only believes what he sees with his own eyes. However, it was unheard of and worth seeing.


    After saying goodbye to Huang can and Liao, Yun Liao walks forward quickly.


    Not far away, it came to the end, at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    The mountain is full of spring. There are many strange animals and birds in the forest. The road to the mountain is a thousand steps. It''s the immortal sect that the elder told him. However, the immortal sect was not prosperous as the elders said. It was the day for the sect to accept disciples, but there were not many people along the way.


    At this time, his eyes fell to a table at the foot of the mountain, and first saw the sign that said "immortal sect disciple recruitment office".


    Closely followed, eyes condensed in the Qianjin worship fee.


    Sure enough, just as the girl said, the immortal sect was in decline and turned into a place for collecting money.


    Alas!


    Seeing this trip is true, I may have gone for nothing.


    It''s hundreds of miles away. Along the way, he has suffered a lot and met with life and death. When he arrived here, he didn''t expect to see such an immortal sect, which is no longer the immortal sect where the noble righteousness lies.


    collection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Wen Ping, sitting on his back, naturally heard the sound of footsteps beside him, but he expected that he would leave when he saw the sign. If there had been a fool, he would have been there long ago, not now.


    "Task release!"


    The harsh sound comes suddenly, there is a kind of feeling from the deep part of the eardrum.


    Wen Ping sat up and didn''t have time to take off the registration form on his face. Realizing that it was the voice of the system, he took a few deep breaths, and immediately looked straight ahead at the blue pop-up window.


    [beginning to take shape - as a sect, it has to have two basic elements, teaching elders and disciples. The more disciples there are, the more likely the strong will be born from them; the better the teaching elder is, the stronger the disciples will be. Only when the two complement each other can a prototype sect be constructed. ¡¿


    [solicitation: 13 times of physical training is taught to one senior and two disciples. The minimum standard is 15-year-old five times of physical training. ¡¿


    [reward: any building has the privilege of free renovation, so that it has special ability to help the host capture more disciples. ¡¿


    "why did you come here suddenly?"


    Wen Pingzheng murmured in his heart, and his eyes swept to the person who wanted to leave from his desk.


    Yunliao


    gender: male


    age: 30


    realm: 13 body refining


    (from Xingyue City, looking for the monk who opened the pulse door.)


    "Hold on, handsome boy!"


    Wen Ping quickly called out for fear that it would be too late.


    He was able to understand why the system suddenly released this task. It turned out that immortal sect had a big figure, a 13 weight peak monk who was looking for opportunities.


    The body is 13 heavy. Even before the immortal sect is in decline, as for the 2-star sect, he will only be the top one. In addition to a few supreme elders and the patriarch, the two elders who are in charge of great power are only in this state.


    Take the Cangwu city in front of us for example, the city master who guards the lives of hundreds of thousands of people also has such strength.


    But he kept the peace and stability of Cangwu city for more than ten years.


    If the system does this, it must make him win yunliao. Maybe it is proud that it can''t stand the suffering of people for several days.


    When yunliao heard that the immortal sect suddenly called him, he turned his head slowly and explained, "I''m just passing by."


    "My friend, since we are all here, why don''t we go to our immortal sect and have a chat." Wen Ping thought of the words in his heart.


    "No, I have something else to do."


    "Since you don''t want to sit for a while, forget it, I won''t force you. You''re the only one who missed the chance, my 13 heavy monk. "


    After that, Wen Ping looked at him with a smile.


    Yunliao also quietly looks at Wenping, but he has more doubts in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party would see his realm.


    Except for the master who opened the first ground breaking pulse gate, ordinary people can''t detect his realm when he doesn''t fight.


    Is there anything strange about the boy in front of you?


    Gazing at Wen Ping, he finally noticed that he could not see any state of Wen Ping, not even the fluctuation of Qi.


    It''s weird.


    There are generally two possibilities.


    The first is that the other party is an ordinary person. Ordinary people don''t have gas fluctuations. But Wen Ping, as the young master of immortal sect, according to the girl, it was only one year since the immortal sect changed. In previous years, resources must have been constantly given to Wen Ping. How could Wen Ping be an ordinary person?


    The second possibility is funny. He doesn''t believe it, but he has to consider that the other party may have the same realm as him, or even higher.


    "If you don''t have a place to go." Wen Ping knocked on his wooden card and said, "you can come to our immortal sect. It''s not suitable for people to practice immortality. And it''s very cheap to join my immortal sect. It''s only 1000 gold coins. "


    Yun Liao replied lightly, though he did not want to join the immortal, he still couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "I first saw Zong men collecting gold coins from his disciples."


    Wen Ping replied, "it''s just a thousand gold. If you don''t want to join immortal sect, you can not give it. But in your case, if you want to find a sect to help you open the pulse gate, unless you are willing to sacrifice your freedom


    Even if Wen Ping doesn''t say it, he thinks yunliao can think of it.


    As soon as you open it, you will be able to be the leader of the 2-star sect. How can a strong man pass the way to this height to an outsider?


    Just like a carpenter, even his own disciple, he can hide his hand, not to mention the world of monks, a world where no one dares to say that he believes in the people around him.


    Yunliao asked suspiciously, "do you have a way to help me open the pulse gate?" In some cases, he was unwilling to return after a long journey. What''s more, his only goal is immortal sect. He can''t think of any other place to go.When Wen Ping nods, yunliao makes up his mind.


    A thousand gold is a thousand gold. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s not so easy for the other side to think about it.


    "I''m in!"


    "Please fill in the form. If you pay after filling in, it means that you are immortal from now on."


    Yunliao took the form from Wenping, can''t understand, can only follow Wenping''s explanation one by one to fill in.


    After getting it done, Wen Ping doesn''t have the heart to sit down any more. He simply takes yunliao to Yunlan mountain.


    He took him to the gravity field and said, "this is your chance to open the earth breaking pulse. Go in."


    "Here?" Yunliao looks around. He can''t feel anything strange except nine dragon pillars.


    Common stone board, with common moss.


    Ordinary mountains, standing ordinary trees.


    Apart from the rule that only a thousand talents can enter the sect, he didn''t feel that immortal sect could help him in any way.


    Even here, as Wen Ping said.


    "Just go in and have a try."


    "If you cheat me, I will not only get back the money, but also kill you." Yunliao put down a cruel word and walked towards the gravity field.


    However, at the moment when he stepped in, his plan to move forward failed. Instead, he fell to the ground.


    If he wants to jump up, yunliao finds that his body is like being crushed by a mountain, and it''s like being trampled by a person.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t do the usual jump.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a sound of surprise, he could only use his hands to try to stand up, as before, as if his body was a lot heavier.


    So, he ran the Qi of Dantian.


    With this luck, he looked down at himself and then looked around.


    "Qi runs so fast!"


    "You try to run Sunday again." The voice of Wen Ping came suddenly.


    Yunliao looks at Wenping, who has never seen the world. Then he runs his luck.


    Ten breath a circle!


    "How could it be?"


    "Nothing is impossible. In this practice, your cultivation speed is nine times that of the outside world. As long as you are not a fool, you can open the first pulse."


    After hearing this, Yun Liao''s mood can''t be described as shock.


    in a word, nine times of cultivation speed has scared him. He has never heard of any place that can increase a person''s cultivation speed so much.


    Never!


    [friction, seek a collection]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    He thought that the young master of the immortal sect would pass some Dharma, but he unexpectedly brought him to such a place.


    There is such a magical place, how can the immortal sect fall down the tree and scatter the monkeys?


    Are they all fools?


    However, if you don''t understand it, GUI doesn''t understand it. He is still very satisfied with the result of this trip.


    Come on, start practicing!


    After taking half an hour to stabilize his body and gradually adapt himself to this strange situation, yunliao kept running his Qi and his whole body in accordance with the way of cultivation.


    He kept pounding the ground pulse gate on his left wrist.


    The road leading to the ground breaking is blocked. Only through constant impact can it be opened and the ground breaking be found.


    He''s tried this collision before, but the effect is too weak.


    At the end of the day, there is no effect at all.


    But now it''s different. In this unique environment, he hits the meridians at 9 times the speed.


    One hour is comparable to the practice effect of the outside world for nine hours. Why don''t you have time to break through. The most terrible thing is that for a long time, yunliao does not dare to think what he will get.


    One year of practice, nine years of others?


    Ten years of practice is equivalent to 90 years of others, which is almost a lifetime.


    The more he thought about it, the more incredible he felt.


    At this time, Wen Ping sat there for a while and then walked along the way he came. He soon came back and brought teapots and cups from Tingyu Pavilion.


    This is until evening.


    When the red clouds covered half the sky, a voice came from my ear.


    It''s the system again.


    However, it is not a new task release, nor a surprise, but a piece of news that makes him a little bit broken.


    "Host, yunliao is now practicing in the gravity field for 8 hours. Please drive him away immediately!"


    "Drive, this word is really sharp." He knows this rule. He was expelled after practicing for eight hours a few days ago.


    "As a super sect, it is also a unique sect in the world. Besides the sect is mainly unique, there must be a unique standard for entering the sect. At present, the standard of suzerain and suzerain is unique. The third point is that the gate rules must be unique. Even the elder can practice in the gravity field for up to eight hours a day. "


    "If you can accommodate me, yunliao is a 13 heavy monk. Don''t limit his time."


    He would like to say, system, if you do this, you will lose yunliao.


    However, the system still said coldly, "it''s not negotiable. Of course, the host can choose not to


    "I..."


    Helpless, Wen Ping can only stand up, pick up a stone on the ground, and wake up yunliao who is buried in hard work until the evening.


    What yunliao resented most was that someone disturbed him during his practice, so he immediately turned his head and looked around, "who?"


    Then he saw Wen standing in the distance waving his hand.


    Wen Ping said, "come out!"


    Although a little upset, but the other party is now his boss, can only answer: "master Wen, today I cloud someone plans to practice here, strive to open the pulse door as soon as possible, enter the mysterious realm, if you have something, go to busy."


    "Your time is up."


    Cloud Liao Leng for a while, don''t understand ground ask a way: "what time?"


    "According to the sect rules, ordinary disciples of gravity field can practice for three hours a day. Although you are not an ordinary disciple, according to your level, you can practice for up to four hours a day."


    When yunliao heard this, his face was a little ugly, and he felt as if he had been cheated. "Master Wen, it''s you who promised to help me break through the metaphysical realm that I want to enter the immortal sect. You''re going back. "


    "I promised, but it''s the rules of our school. If you don''t want to obey them, I''m sorry. You''ll be on the list of refused accounts. You won''t be a immortal in the future."


    "Master Wen, immortality is like this, so you don''t have to abide by any rules?" Seriously, he really doesn''t want to leave here. After 13 weight training, he can not eat for half a month. He really plans not to go out for half a month.


    ¡°10¡£¡±


    Yunliao said, "master Wen, aren''t you and I friends?"


    ¡°9¡£¡±


    "Lord Wen."


    ¡°8¡£¡±


    "Well, I''ll just abide by the rules."


    No way, yunliao can only get out of the gravity field. But after I came out, I still looked at the yearning expression inside.


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "young master yunliao, from today on, you are my immortal sect''s person. I hope you can carry out the immortal sect''s rules more simply, otherwise I will really pull you into the door of refusing to contact."


    "I see, Lord Wen." Yunliao nodded and immediately laughed, "master Wen, is there no room for discussion?"Nine times the growth rate of cultivation, wasting a quarter of an hour. In the outside world, he thought it was a waste of several hours.


    Wen Ping said, "you can continue to practice tomorrow. Why should you rush for a while?"


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    He didn''t understand why the immortal sect had such a rule. Did he, a 13 heavy monk, have no position here?


    Isn''t immortal sect even one star sect now?


    It''s the entrance fee again.


    Then there was the time limit in the place of cultivation.


    This rule is also strange, unheard of, never seen.


    But he can only abide by it. After all, he has joined the immortal sect and has seen the power of this place.


    It''s just that it''s worse to let him go at this time than to kill him.


    In the outside world, the speed of Qi is not generally slow, just like that of a tortoise.


    At night.


    Uncle Wang has already prepared the meal. Wenping takes yunliao with him and introduces yunliao to Uncle Wang by the way. He took out half of the money and gave it to Uncle Wang as their current living expenses.


    After eating and drinking, Wen Ping arranges yunliao to the main hall where the elder lives, and he goes to the gravity field.


    As soon as I got there and was ready to start today''s practice, the sound of the system appeared.


    "Host, upgrade gravity field? Unlock the new gravity field and spend 500 gold coins. "


    "So you''re looking at my money."


    Anyway, I can''t choose to unlock the system


    Wen Ping estimated that if the system had a face, it would certainly be an expression of indifference.


    Pity his money. It has to be sent to the system before it''s hot.


    "Upgrade!"


    [upgrade in progress ¡¿


    [upgrade time: 3 hours. ¡¿


    [unlock new function: laser ray, high-speed laser is emitted from dragon pillar, and the number of lasers will be increased according to different realms. In the gravity environment, the reaction speed is increased by 9 times of training increase, the muscle memory is enhanced, and the internal potential is stimulated. ¡¿


    after reading the introduction, Wen Ping slowly felt that the 500 gold coins were really good.


    In this way, the practice of gravity field is comprehensive.


    The system said: "as a unique training site, the host is no longer a free training site after the gravity field is upgraded. The time limit remains unchanged, but the charge is five gold coins per hour. "


    [tomorrow express signed a contract, you can rest assured collection, although it does not mean that this book is really good, but in fact it is worth reading. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Did you make a mistake and do it again? It''s harsh enough to join the sect. Now the gravity field charges are still so high. Isn''t it more possible to exterminate the disciples directly? Will I only accept the rich in the future? "


    Despite Wen Ping''s complaint, the system is still indifferent. Instead, it says, "host, you have to remember that there''s no free lunch in the world. It''s too easy to come, and one doesn''t know how to cherish it."


    "That''s right, but once this rule is implemented, I''m afraid immortal sect will not receive two disciples in a year? Let them know that the entrance fee is just the beginning. Who dares to join immortal sect? "


    "If you don''t tell me, how did they know about it when they first joined the sect?"


    "It all depends on one mouth?"


    Wen Ping is convinced. This system is just to let him give full play to his eloquence. He doesn''t sell insurance or houses.


    Of course, in the end, he chose to accept this fact.


    Even when the dog is in despair, people can''t stand the harsh conditions. Comparatively speaking, the status quo of immortal sect is much better, at least one more monk with 13 body training.


    I just don''t know how I feel when I find that I have to spend money on my daily practice after I have given him the entrance fee?


    Will you break away from the immortal sect in a rage?


    As if the system had guessed his idea, it said: "don''t worry about the host, the attraction of gravity field to the refining environment is fatal. If you put it in the gate of 2 or 3 stars, even the 100 gold one day gravity field will be full of people. "


    "I understand. I just need to remember that what you give me is the best. Is that what you mean?"


    "Well."


    "Er - but my immortal sect can''t only take care of those rich people. Those who don''t have money, but have perseverance and dreams may not have so much talent and money. Won''t they turn them away?"


    Suddenly the system was silent, "this In the future, the entry standard will be lowered. It''s just that the immortal sect is not suitable for those with low qualifications. "


    "That''s about the same. I thought you were a cold system Wen Ping is very happy with the loosening of the system.


    From the beginning to the end, he never thought of building immortal sect into a sect that could only let rich people in.


    Practice should be the right of all people.


    After returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping began to work out new door rules. Considering that the immortal sect had been reborn, he thought about a new beginning, new rules, and whether it was bad luck to call the old name again.


    We should have a more powerful name.


    Against heaven!


    Lingyun sword sect!


    Zhenwu Xianzong!


    He likes all three.


    In the end, however, he gave up the idea. On the one hand, it didn''t conform to the clan culture. On the other hand, the word "immortal" was chosen by his ancestors. This immortal clan is still his family. The name of the family can''t be changed too hastily.


    At least we can''t make such a hasty decision now. We have to wait until we are promoted to one or two stars to decide the name of the clan.


    Think of very late, unconsciously sleep in the past.


    At dawn, there was a knock on the door.


    Stop and knock.


    Wen Ping opened his drowsy eyes and squinted at the world outside the window. It was misty. Although there was no darkness, it wasn''t time for the morning light. Who was the one who didn''t open his eyes to wake him up?


    Suddenly some annoyed to shout: "who ah! Genius just dawned. Is there anything you can''t wait for me? "


    He didn''t know why, but he felt very angry.


    Even if the former beautiful servant girl came to wake him up, there would be anger. The beautiful face could not erase his anger when he was awakened.


    Of course, there are exceptions. When his father, who was taken away and whose whereabouts were unknown, told him to get up, he didn''t dare to get up angry. Because he got up angry, his father would dare to beat him up!


    After thinking about who might be outside the house for a long time, Wen Ping went over and opened the door.


    Sure enough, as he thought, it was yunliao.


    Today''s yunliao is as elegant as yesterday, just like a white faced scholar. Wen Ping felt that he did not have the fan as a weapon, otherwise walking in Cangwu City, he did not know how many women would secretly look at him.


    Of course, Yun and Liao Shuai can''t offset his resentment.


    He didn''t hate anything. He didn''t even hate the person who brought down the immortal sect. But he hated two things. The first was the person who took away his parents, which was his family feud. He couldn''t forget it if he wanted to. The second was the person who woke him up from his dream.


    The hatred brought by the latter is as continuous as the river and lake.


    Yunliao naturally also saw Wen Ping''s unhappy face, for which he could only smile and bow slightly, and then apologized, "master Wen, don''t take the liberty to bother, please don''t blame me.""Can I blame you? Let me know if you have something." When he said this, the anger on Wen Ping''s face was very obvious, but he still controlled the anger.


    I can''t help it. It''s hard for me to get it.


    Can''t you scold him away on the first day for a trifle?


    Yunliao said: "well, I just went to the Dragon array to practice, but there was a force blocking my way. I asked Uncle Wang, but he didn''t know why, so he had to wake up Lord Wen. "


    "How dare you come to me after being scolded by Uncle Wang?"


    "It''s the same as Uncle Wen. I didn''t expect that I had a big temper."


    Yunliao didn''t want to come to Wenping so early, because Uncle Wang warned him that if he woke Wenping up, Wenping might throw a knife.


    But he didn''t come to Wen Ping, and he didn''t know what to do. The Dragon formation suddenly had a ban and kept him out.


    Standing outside the Dragon formation, his mood has never been so complicated.


    It''s like when he was a child, others were holding sugar in front of him, but they didn''t give him the feeling of eating.


    But under, can only knock on Wen Ping''s room door at dawn.


    Wen Ping did not rush to answer, but asked the system silently in his heart, "system, what''s the matter?"


    "Because he hasn''t paid yet."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Wen pingmingwu nodded, took a deep breath, tried to ease the anger in his heart, and said to yunliao, "wait for me, I''ll get dressed, manage my mood and clear my mind by the way."


    Then Wen Ping added, "I''ve been a little angry since I was a child. Don''t wake me up so early next time, or I''ll be really angry."


    Cloud Liao some don''t understand ground to ask a way: "get up gas?"


    He has never heard these three words.


    Wen Ping explained: "I feel bored and angry when I get up. Just wait for a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Oh."


    Seeing this, Wen Ping knew that he was not in the mood of chatting, so he said, "young master Yun Liao doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. It''s only four hours a day. It won''t be more or less. Isn''t it always the same when you go? "


    "Master Wen has a point, but it''s better to be early. I just hope that I can reopen my meridians as soon as possible and open the earth


    "You''ll make it. By the way, yesterday there was another clan rule that I forgot to tell you. It''s about gravity field, which is what you call dragon formation. "


    "What rules?"


    "The first experience of gravity field is free, and the second reentry is charged according to the hour."


    "Money again?"


    Yunliao was a little surprised and dissatisfied, but he still asked, "how many gold coins should I give you?"


    "Ten gold coins an hour."


    "40 gold coins in those four hours Lord Wen, it''s a bit too dark for you. I''ve given you all the money, but now I still have to collect money. "


    He felt that Wen Ping was cheating him like a fool.


    This costs money, that costs money.


    40 gold coins is the income of ordinary people for one year, but in immortal sect, they can only practice for one day.


    Although he didn''t lack the 40 gold coins, he didn''t want to be cheated easily.


    "Master Yun, that''s the rule."


    With that, Wen Ping raised the sign that he had written last night.


    Rules of using gravity field: ordinary disciples have three hours a day, and high-level students have four hours a day. (break the rules, blacklist; challenge the rules, expel the immortal sect, and blacklist; ignore the rules, beat and throw it out.)


    Charging standard: 10 gold coins an hour


    when yunliao saw this, his face became cold. He felt cheated now.


    It took thousands of gold to get started, but you still need gold coins to use gravity field.


    What makes sense?


    All the other sects paid for him to join the sect. If this immortal sect didn''t do that, it would be OK. After all, they had good things and strong foundation, but now they still want to make money everywhere.


    Are you not satisfied with taking thousands of gold from him?


    Seeing this, Wen Ping explained: "master Yun, no, I should call you elder Yun. You are all from my immortal sect. Why should I make you hate me for these 10 gold coins? You can follow me to the gravity field to try new things, and then decide whether the price of these 10 gold coins is worth an hour. "


    "Good."


    But when he said that, his face was still not very good-looking.


    After coming to the gravity field, Wen Ping didn''t feel that there was any difference in the gravity field after unlocking the new function.


    The biggest difference is that there is an iron box for collecting money. As soon as the system said, Wen Ping realized that it was a toll box, so he let yunliao lose 10 gold coins into an iron box in the gravity field.


    Crackling -


    the gold coin fell into the iron box.


    Wen Ping saw one smile, and then said: "elder cloud, you go in and try to know."


    Yunliao walked suspiciously towards the gravity field, and tried to reach out for fear of hitting the invisible forbidden layer again.


    Of course, the prohibition did not appear, and he entered it smoothly.


    I didn''t take a few steps forward, but my body became as heavy as yesterday. I had to use the Qi of Dantian to maintain my physical strength.


    For four hours yesterday, he already knew that the gravitational field was the most space consuming for physical strength.


    When he was at home, he used to climb mountains with wood to train his physical strength. However, he was not tired in this gravity field for an hour after a lap.


    Just as Yun Liao is about to question Wen Ping about something, something suddenly appears in front of him.


    A blue pop-up window with two lines on it.


    The first line: gravity cultivation mode (realm cultivation increased by 9 times.)


    The second line: combat mode (the increase of all-round cultivation is 9 times, and it can stimulate one''s own potential)


    some people were surprised to see the new things in front of them, but yunliao couldn''t understand them. He quickly turned back and asked, "master Wen, what is this?"


    However, Wen Ping did not answer, and a voice came from yunliao''s ear, "please choose the practice mode."


    Then, yunliao''s eyes focused on the second line.


    Combat mode!


    A nine fold increase in all-round cultivation?


    Does that mean that both strength and speed can increase 9 times in the so-called combat mode?


    "Combat mode." Yunliao answers quickly.


    After the voice, the blue pop-up window disappeared, followed by the sound of dragon pillar moving.


    Hum -


    hum -


    as soon as Yun Liao turns his head, nine dragon pillars are aiming at it, and the gray longan is all open. When he stares at him, he is under inexplicable pressure.


    At this moment, a red light suddenly shot at him.


    Yunliao was shocked. He was afraid that it was a trap or a hidden weapon. He used his body method of practice, the breeze blowing step.A year ago, he had completed his training in the breeze of a year ago. Even if a hundred arrows shot at him, he could avoid them all. Even if the Panther on the field chased him, he could shake it off on the flat ground.


    Even if the body becomes heavy now, it''s very easy to avoid this red light.


    A side, and a roll, red light from his eyes across the past, disappeared not far away.


    "That''s it?"


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, a red light appeared again and shot directly at him. If it''s just such a way, Yun Liao is not afraid, but there are eight ways around him, and he cuts like a sword.


    "What the hell?"


    The first thought in his mind might be Wenping''s trap.


    So the breeze blows step after step, running and beating in the gravity field.


    Tumbling.


    Side.


    Jump.


    In the gravity field, yunliao is like a monkey with fetters, hopping in place.


    I don''t know how long it''s been like this.


    The joy on yunliao''s face became more and more intense, in addition to the increase of Zhoutian Qi, which broke the meridians by 9 times.


    The body method of breeze blowing is also increased by 9 times. It is not only consumed but also recovered.


    In the past, he had no choice but to step on piles and avoid sandbags. A little more radical is to avoid the arrow rain, but the danger is too high. If you can''t avoid it, you may really shoot yourself through.


    Have a cool heart.


    He was sure that relying on the unique auxiliary practice of the red light, the wind was blowing and the meeting was completed very quickly.


    Because it comes from all directions, it is all-round. He doesn''t have to think about danger, he just needs to think about how to avoid it.


    In this way of practice, there is still a nine fold increase. Yunliao dares to be sure that even if the gravity field is 100 gold a day, he is willing to give it.


    At this time, the red light suddenly stopped.


    Looking around, Liao Yun gasped with his hands.


    A voice came from my ear, "you have reached the upper limit of today''s practice time. Please make up 30 gold coins."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Just as he was lost, the landscape around him suddenly changed. He was already outside the gravity field.


    After a hand, this morning''s ban appeared again.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Hit a few times, fruitless, cloud Liao gave up.


    He honestly took out 30 gold coins from his arms and was about to put them into the iron box when Wen Ping slowly came out of the forest. But did not come over, but at the edge of the forest toward the cloud Liao waved, "go, with me down Yunlan mountain."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, but immortal sect doesn''t have any disciples now. Of course, we have to go down the mountain to recruit them. Now you are the teaching elder of immortal sect. Come with me. It happens that there is no time for the practice in gravity field today. By the way, I''ll help you a little bit. "


    "Well." After hesitating for a while, yunliao said, "Lord Wen, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "Can I increase my daily practice time in the gravity field by one or two hours? I can trade it for the equivalent. "


    Wen Ping shook his head and looked back at Yun Liao. "Four hours a day is not enough, but it''s like 36 hours."


    "It''s still too little. As long as Lord Wen agrees to my request, I''ll be sure to open it in a month or two. In this way, the immortal sect will have a place to pass through the metaphysics. If we take in the disciples, we will surely be able to catch them. "


    Yun Liao looks at Wen Ping with expectant eyes, waiting for Wen Ping to nod.


    Tongxuanjing is certainly fatal to the temptation of a non star sect. Even if it is a star sect, as long as he says this, and as long as he doesn''t go too far, he must have what he wants. He admits that Wen Ping has a lot of rules, but he hopes to use the temptation to let Wen Ping relax.


    What does the immortal clan lack now?


    Isn''t it just people that are missing?


    However, Wen did not answer.


    Yunliao gritted his teeth and said, "I''m willing to pay double for the new time limit."


    Wen Ping still did not answer.


    Yunliao then said, "three times, four times, all right."


    "You are really willing to..." To tell you the truth, Wen Ping is really moved. How can he be too few of the golden coins? However, when he heard the cough of the system coming from his ear, he understood the meaning of the system.


    "I can''t help it." Wen Ping simply speeded up the pace, and did not want to discuss the gold coin with Yun Liao, "violation of rules, blacklist."


    "Alas."


    Helpless, yunliao can only sigh.


    Wen Ping then said, "take a bath and change your clothes. Now you are as if you have been soaked in sweat."


    "It can only continue tomorrow." But yunliao doesn''t care if his clothes are soaked in sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal hall.


    Standing in the middle of Yunlan mountain, a three story high-rise building is majestic. The eaves on both sides rise like dragons. After systematic transformation, it looks more majestic and imposing, much more majestic than the previous hall.


    In addition to this, the whole hall was transformed into a lifelike platform with more than five feet.


    I went into my office on the third floor, took out the application form, and said to the system: "system, you told me a few days ago that there was an attraction after the renovation of the main hall, and you didn''t seem to explain it."


    "I explained, but you didn''t listen."


    "Can you explain that again?" He confirmed that the system was mentioned after the transformation.


    What I said that day was too vague.


    "At present, immortality has no stars, so the range of attraction is only within 5000 meters. As long as people in this range are unconsciously attracted. This is an auxiliary means for the host to recruit disciples. "


    "So, have you been opening these days?"


    "No


    "Why not?"


    "The host directly ignored the function of attraction on that day, so as a system, it was not good at opening it."


    "I''m so angry with you. You''re very active in making rules." Wen Ping rolled his eyes helplessly, "turn on the attraction function. I think it''s all over the world as early as some time ago."


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Wen Ping took yunliao to the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    In front of the stele, he set up the table and set up the sign of the entrance fee. But this time, there was one more message.


    The minimum standard for a believer: 15 years old, 5-weight training.


    After seeing this, yunliao''s face changed. Then he looked at Wenping and asked, "master Wen, are you serious?"


    "Why make such a fuss? It''s just the simplest standard. Now the immortal sect is just in its development stage. If there is no money for an ordinary disciple to expand the number quickly, we can only choose to take the road of high quality. ""But it''s too much. 15 years old exerts five weights..." He wanted to say that if he went to other one star sect, the two star sect would get very good treatment. How could he come to the immortal sect with only three people?


    Wen Ping''s doing so will only make more people unwilling to come to immortal sect.


    Anyway, he felt that in order to strengthen the immortal sect, he had to immediately recruit more disciples and contact the rules of gravity field. Then slowly develop, wait for the reputation to spread out, and then throw out the news of gravity field.


    There must be a lot of monks who are willing to join the immortal sect. By then, they will be able to return to the glory of the past.


    However, he knew that Wen Ping would not do it, otherwise he would have done it when he offered four times the price today.


    Just as Yun Liao is going to find a place to sit in meditation, Wen Ping shouts, "elder Yun, what are you doing?"


    "Lord Wen, no matter who looks at your standard, you will go, and if you listen to it, you will not come here."


    This kind of standard, somebody comes strange!


    "How are you, immortal A young man just past the age of Zhixue stood at the table.


    Cloud Liao Leng for a while, look around two eyes, some can''t believe someone really came.


    What a slap in the face.


    There is only one person at the end of the street, and this one is still for immortal?


    Wait!


    This is still a boy who has four kinds of physical training. It seems that he should be just like one hundred and fifty-six.


    It''s unscientific. Immortal clan has been declining for a year. Cangwu city should even know the beggars on the street, right?


    Why is he still here?


    Wen Ping looked at the pop-up personal information.


    Li Ji


    gender: male


    age: 15


    realm: refining body four fold


    "it''s a collection, but your qualification is too poor, even if you give a thousand gold, immortal clan will not accept it."


    "But I''ve made quadruple." The young man was somewhat confused by the refusal.


    Wen Ping winked at Yun Liao.


    Yunliao obediently pointed to the words written on the wooden board, the entry fee and entry standard of the thousand gold, 15-year-old Lianti Wuzhong.


    "There''s no mistake." The boy exclaimed angrily and left without looking back.


    When he left, he murmured to himself, "a declining clan, who even despised me, is really sick."


    After hearing this, yunliao smiles helplessly.


    Let go of a man who has refined his body four times. This kind of person is all in a hurry. When he goes out, he says that no one will come to immortal sect again.


    Inadvertently glanced at Wen Ping, but he didn''t see any change in Wen Ping''s face.


    It''s still as light as ever.


    [friction, seek a collection]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    At the same time, on the street, outside the mansion of a rich businessman, a middle-aged man walked leisurely. A young man was walking with his head held high. He was full of energy, but he liked to hold his head high and face others with his nostrils, just like he was superior to others.


    The red lacquer door behind them is not closed, and the owner who sent him away has not entered the room. Everyone who passes by him will respectfully call out elder sun when they see that he is wearing a black and gold robe.


    He didn''t take a few steps, but the whisper in his ear made him stop.


    Several teenagers are talking about something.


    "The immortal patriarch doesn''t know what he thinks, but the entrance fee is thousands of dollars. Are they crazy about money?"


    "Do you think immortal sect is the original 2-star sect? Now even if you ask me to join, I won''t go. "


    "Please, I won''t go either."


    "Pull down, you are qualified to go in, Lao Tzu''s four body refining have been driven out, you one body refining, one body refining, two body refining."


    "Won''t you, do you want to train your body


    "The leader of the immortal sect takes himself seriously."


    ¡­¡­


    After several people''s discussion, elder sun immediately asked his disciples: "immortal sect has started to accept disciples. It''s really strange. Moyan, do you know who is the current leader of immortal sect?"


    Mu Yan hastily replied, dare not neglect, "son inherit father''s career, should be Wen Ping that boy."


    "Do you know him?"


    "No, once far away."


    "Wenping, the man''s son. It''s interesting to see the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. I''m thinking of a comeback. "


    "Master, shall we go and have a look?"


    "Of course, we have to go and have a look. Our backer clan is the only clan gate in Cangwu city. It will be a matter of time before we annex the territory of immortal clan. I''m going to see what the immortal sect is up to. I don''t want any of the disciples who practice body four times! "


    After that, elder sun walked towards the end of the street and stopped at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Far away, he saw a lot of people gathered at the foot of Yunlan mountain, no less than 20 or 30 people. After he passed by, he was seen by the residents on one side. Many people didn''t know him, but they knew his black and gold robe.


    The sign of the elder of kaoshanzong!


    They slowly separated a way to let elder sun walk to the foot of Yunlan mountain without any obstruction.


    After glancing at the stele, elder sun couldn''t help laughing.


    Do you really think it''s immortal?


    Mu Yan stepped forward, looked at Wen Ping and motioned, "master, he is Wen Ping, the current leader of the immortal sect."


    Elder sun didn''t say a word, just stood still.


    Mu Yan hurried forward and said to Wen Ping in a cold voice: "immortal sect, this is our Grandmaster of the backer sect. Don''t you come to see him?"


    Wen Ping raised his head and didn''t look at them. He just said to a young man in front of him, "no, you didn''t look at the sign?"


    "I can give you 1500 gold coins."


    "You only need 1000 gold coins to get started. No matter how much you give, you can''t join our immortal sect if you don''t meet the standard."


    After that, Wen Ping is happy in his heart!


    The attraction ability of the main hall is good after it is opened. Everyone passing by is attracted by immortal sect.


    Although most of them came to the theatre, only three people came to the theatre in one hour, and all of them were only one step away from genius.


    Unfortunately, the standard set by the system was there, and all three people were rejected by him.


    One side of Moyan saw Wen Pingli ignore him, a little impatient, angrily yelled: "Hey, didn''t you hear me talking to you? Immortal


    "The entrance depends on the brand. If the qualification is up to the standard, you should pay here. From then on, you will be my immortal disciple. "


    "Ah, Wen!"


    Pull up the sleeves, Mu Yan just like rushing to catch Wen Ping.


    But he was interrupted by elder sun, "immortal sect has only been here for a long time. It''s really sad that it has become a place for collecting money! I don''t know the entrance fee. I think the immortal sect is the Sanxing sect. "


    Wen Ping glanced at the other side, and it was still the same sentence, "please look at the sign for those who have entered the clan, and come and pay for those who have reached the standard."


    "Just take it and make money. Anyway, the immortal sect will change its name soon."


    Elder sun gave a cold smile and looked around.


    All the people they saw hid their eyes to one side, and some even left for fear of offending backers. Although they were all attracted by the main hall, they could not resist the cowardice in their hearts.


    Without looking at it for a few minutes, all the twenty or thirty people around them were almost gone.


    However, they also went back two times in three steps. After all, the immortal sect was thin and dead, and the camel was bigger than the horse. They wanted to join in the practice, but the people of the backer sect came, and they were the elders of the backer sect.


    When Mu Yan saw this, he also laughed with pride, and yelled around: "the immortal sect is no longer the original immortal sect. If you want to practice, you want to go further along this road, and you want to join our backer sect, there is a way out."When people heard Mu Yan''s words, they began to whisper to each other.


    "The people of immortal sect are miserable."


    "With the intervention of kaoshanzong, immortal Zong''s wish to grow up slowly by accepting disciples must have failed."


    "Ah, I want to take a chance to join immortal sect. It''s a pity. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse


    After that, people left the foot of Yunlan mountain one after another.


    At this time, Wen Ping looked at the two people in front of him and asked, "are you two here to smash the scene?"


    The voice of this sentence fell, and the person who had not gone far stopped immediately.


    I''m choking!


    But I don''t know what the immortal people will do.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t fight. Elder sun is a supporter of shanzong."


    "What''s wrong with kaoshanzong? Immortal Zong used to be a 2-star sect. How could he be afraid of an elder of 1-star sect?"


    "Are you stupid? All the people of immortal sect are gone. Haven''t you heard about it?"


    "Ann, I''m sure I''ll be gone today. What else can I do. If you want to practice in the future, you can only join the backer sect. "


    The discussion has not stopped, two voices come one after another!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    As soon as they turned around, they saw two shadows flying out suddenly, and then they fell into the bushes a few meters away.


    But no one can''t see what''s flying out.


    All of a sudden, a man exclaimed in a startled voice, "where are the people of the kaoshanzong?"


    "People."


    People looked around, their eyes focused on the Bush, waiting for the person who came out.


    But don''t look, they all have the answers in their hearts.


    The two people of kaoshanzong are gone. The two people of immortal Zong are standing there steadily. The ending and the answer are very clear!


    Elder sun of kaoshanzong was thrown out as a trick.


    [friction, collection]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Before long, a man sprang out of the thick bush, followed by another man on the other side.


    One before the other, it was elder sun and his apprentice Mu Yan.


    "You will regret it!"


    Elder sun didn''t dare to stay, because when the white faced young man just held him, he couldn''t even breathe.


    He is already a monk with 10 weights of physical training. The only one who can give him so much pressure is a monk with 12 or even 13 weights of physical training.


    After the master left his cruel words, the apprentice was not willing to be outdone and said, "you can wait for the Revenge of kaoshanzong."


    However, Wen Ping only lightly back to a, "straight ahead, do not send."


    Hum!


    Elder sun gave a cold hum.


    His face trembled when his eyes fell on yunliao.


    When they left, Wen Ping picked up the wooden card and said to Yun Liao, "elder Yun, the task of moving the table is up to you."


    Yunliao nodded in silence.


    "And the brand."


    "Oh."


    Just as he was about to step back to the top of Yunlan mountain, the sound of the system came from his ear.


    "Congratulations to the host. He has successfully attracted a friar who is 15 years old and rich. He may come tomorrow or today."


    "At last


    Wen Ping is very grateful. It''s so attractive.


    "However, the host is coming. Whether you can stay depends on your ability."


    "Don''t worry. As long as he comes, I don''t believe he will go." Wen Ping smiles and glances at Yun Liao, who doesn''t know why he laughs. "It''s OK. I think it''s funny that elder sun was thrown out by you."


    "It''s just a clown." Cloud Liao lightly returned a sentence.


    "Go, go back!"


    After patting yunliao on the shoulder, Wenping walked towards the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yang family has been in Cangwu city for 100 years as a satin business. Up to 20 years ago, most of the people in Cangwu city were already wearing clothes made of cloth sold by the Yang family. They are definitely rich.


    Unfortunately, there was no monk in the family. So no matter how rich you are, you still can''t be on the stage in the family of Cangwu city.


    Later, the current owners of the Yang family made great efforts to cultivate their descendants to practice, and even paid a lot of money to invite physical training monks to give lectures.


    In the past 20 years, there have been many talented people in the clan. Unfortunately, Yang Lele, the son of the contemporary householder, is a complete waste.


    At the age of 14, I still have only one body.


    When everyone thought that it was impossible for him to set foot on the road of practice, Yang Lele suddenly made a big splash.


    Breaking through four borders in a year, he won the first place among the clans a few days ago.


    Therefore, the Yang family decided to send Yang Lele to the sect to practice. However, Yang Lele chose the decaying immortal sect instead of relying on shanzong. Yang lezong, accompanied by his father, had no choice but to see immortal.


    "Young master, in the past year of immortal sect, most of the elders and disciples have joined the backer sect, and they have taken the things of immortal sect with them. You''ve taken away all the skills. You can''t learn anything from the immortal sect. "


    The old housekeeper who followed Yang Lele was very careful to dissuade his young master, for fear that he would enter the immortal clan.


    "Haven''t you heard? Immortal sect began to accept apprentices. Many body refining monks went, but they were rejected without exception. They have no inside information. Do they dare to do so? "


    "Young master, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. The entry requirements of the immortal sect are too harsh. Most people go to watch the fun. What''s more, the rejection is also a rumor spread by word of mouth, which can''t be taken seriously. "


    "It''s immortal, isn''t it?"


    "It''s better to rely on shanzong."


    "Go and see. I don''t have to join the immortal sect." In fact, Yang Lele can not say the purpose of immortal sect.


    Anyway, he felt that there was a force to pull him. He told him in his heart that he must go to immortal sect.


    It''s a very subtle feeling.


    Yang Lele didn''t talk any more nonsense with the housekeeper. He came to the west of Cangwu city and went straight up to Yunlan mountain.


    The housekeeper has passed the flower armor, but he can only follow the immortal clan.


    After climbing the stone steps, Yang Lele stood in the square of his highness and looked up at the majestic main hall.


    When he looked at the giant tiger that wanted to jump, he was even more shocked.


    It''s really a big school!


    Although it has declined, it is still incomparable to the newly rising 1-star clan of kaoshanzong.


    But after two steps forward, there was no one at all. Come to the main hall, the main hall is empty.


    After a few shouts, Yang Lele thought of going down the mountain. Turning around, he saw a man standing outside the main hall.


    His face is as white as jade and elegant. When the afterglow of the setting sun is behind him, the color of dusk just appears to set off him.Yunliao asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I heard that immortal sect had disciples, so I came to have a look." Yang Lele see cloud Liao face cold, also know that he intruded into the main hall must be abrupt, quickly embarrassed to explain.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yun Liao is attentive, explored the realm of youth, refined body five fold, and then asked: "how old are you?"


    "Just after 15."


    "It''s strange. Isn''t the immortal sect declining for a year? Why are so many people here? " Yunliao murmured suspiciously, and then Wen Ping''s light expression flashed in his mind.


    "Master, what do you say?"


    "It''s nothing. Come with me. We are in charge of taking in disciples." Yunliao turns around and takes Yang Lele to the gravity field. When he reaches the gravity field again, yunliao suddenly remembers one thing and asks the people behind him, "are you going to live in the family? Do you have enough money?"


    Yang Le Leng for a moment, puzzled to ask: "with money?"


    "I want to If you want to join the immortal sect, you have to pay thousands of dollars. " Wen Zhao said something to Liao Ping over and over again.


    "How much does it cost to get started?"


    Not only Yang Lele was confused, but also the old housekeeper was surprised. He thought that the entrance fee was a rumor, which could not be taken seriously.


    Yunliao looked at their expressions and said nothing more. When he took them to the gravity field, he said, "our Lord is in front of us."


    "come and have a cup of tea to quench your thirst." At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came from the front.


    Before they took two steps, they saw Wen Ping sitting at the stone table.


    After seeing such a young immortal patriarch, Yang Lele lost the mood of staying in immortal patriarch.


    "The rules of using gravity field: ordinary disciples have three hours a day Ten gold coins per hour. "


    Seeing this, Yang Lele realized that the immortal sect had become a place for collecting money.


    "Young master, let''s go. They cheat money." The old housekeeper whispered.


    However, no matter how low the voice was, Wen Ping could still hear it.


    Wen Ping said, "elder Yun, you have spent money. Explain it."


    [ask for a recommendation ticket. Give me a breakthrough of 0]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Yunliao nodded, and then began to explain the origin of the charge of gravity field, as well as the benefits of gravity field for cultivation.


    Before Yang Lele finished listening, he interrupted yunliao and said, "you are too fake. How can there be such a magical place in the world?"


    Yun and Liao talked on and on, but what Yang Lele heard was extremely absurd.


    "I don''t cheat."


    "Empty talk, you can make it up as you like. Yang Lele is not a fool. I believe you. Housekeeper, let''s go and have a look at kaoshanzong. "


    With that, I''m leaving in a twinkling of an eye.


    The other party wants to leave, the eyes that treat him as a liar really make yunliao a little angry, "I''m a 13 heavy monk, and I have tens of thousands of money in Xingyue city. Will I cheat you one by one?"


    13 weight?


    Yang Lele looked at the man in front of him suspiciously.


    At the age of 15, he has reached five levels of physical training. He can be a core disciple of the one star sect, and even join the three star sect.


    At the age of 20, he was 13, not to mention the leader of Yixing sect.


    How can this kind of character be immortal.


    He immediately laughed, "are you a monk with 13 weights? You look like you''re only 20 years old. If you''re 20 years old, you can practice 13 weights. Will you stay in this little Cangwu city? "


    Wen Ping looks at Yun Liao with a smile. A 13 weight monk is regarded as a liar.


    I can''t help laughing.


    "He''s 30 years old and has a jealous face, but you''re the second one to look down on him. The first, if I hadn''t stopped him, he would have broken the hand. "


    "Elder Yun, I won''t stop you the second time. You are welcome."


    After hearing this, Yun Liao''s eyes grew colder and his momentum grew higher and higher, and he said in a cold voice, "you will pay for what you say."


    After feeling the majestic momentum, Yang Lele''s face changed.


    The man in front of him is really a very strong body refining monk, but he doesn''t give advice. If he is strong, he will be strong. Is he still afraid?


    "Well come!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw something light blue attached to yunliao''s hand, like a flame.


    After seeing this, Yang Lele counseled.


    Shua!


    Yang Lele''s figure follows closely.


    I didn''t even want to make a big bow at 90 degrees!


    "Master, I''m wrong."


    Let the internal Qi out!


    13 marks of physical training ability!


    I''m kidding. If you slap me, I''ll be crooked?


    Click!


    The cup in Wenping''s hand was crushed accidentally.


    "Ha ha! This kid is so funny. "


    Cloud Liao strong endure the anger in the heart, since the other side has already been like this, also not good to start again, can only cold voice scold a way: "roll!"


    "Come on, boy. Although you have barely reached the entrance standard of our immortal sect, it''s a pity that you have just offended the 13 weight teacher of our immortal sect. If you still want to join the immortal sect, you will have endless hard days in the future. "


    After that, Wen Ping stood up and took off his sweaty coat.


    Just as he was about to enter the gravity field, Yang Lele put aside the old housekeeper who was holding his hand and wanted to leave, and spoke to Wen Ping.


    "Lord, I want to join the immortal sect."


    "Sure?"


    Wen Ping glanced at Yun Liao subconsciously.


    "Sure!"


    "That''s what you said. Pay the entrance fee first, and then listen to elder Yun''s arrangement."


    "Yes."


    Yang Lele nodded and quickly took out a hundred gold ticket from the old housekeeper''s arms and handed it to Wen Ping.


    "Suzerain, this is 100 gold coins. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t bring so much money. Can I owe 900 gold first? I will bring money to make it up tomorrow morning. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a shop. I don''t accept credit. If you bring money tomorrow, you will be my immortal disciple tomorrow. " Wen Ping didn''t pick up the gold ticket, but he pointed to the gravity field. "Do you want to go in and have a try?"


    "Yes


    Yang Lele nodded frequently.


    ¡­¡­


    After letting the housekeeper go down the mountain by himself, Yang Lele threw 30 gold coins into the iron box and immediately walked into the gravity field.


    "It''s like a mountain on top." Yang Lele was surprised to feel that his body suddenly became heavy.


    Listening is one thing, and experiencing yourself is another.


    If it wasn''t for standing here, some people would not believe that there would be such a special existence even if they took out ten thousand gold.


    According to the skill, the speed of Qi rotation was increased by 9 times as elder Yun said.


    One side Wen Ping''s voice came faintly, "choose the combat mode to try.""Oh." Yang Lele answered.


    Looking at the two pop-up options, Yang Lele did not hesitate to choose the second one.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Yang Lele keeps running in the gravity field, the speed is not very fast, only can barely avoid one of the four lasers.


    Sweat had soaked his coat and was dripping down his chin.


    He was breathing heavily.


    But tired and happy!


    In fact, he has a secret that he can cross the four realms in one year because of the skill he got from the mountains. It''s a set of Huang''s first-class skills. You can reach the peak of tongxuan realm if you practice it.


    Up to now, he has just begun to practice. Even so, the benefits brought to him are enormous.


    But he found that after he started, Xiaocheng seemed hopeless, and there was an invisible wall in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to talk about it with others for fear that they would covet his skills.


    But in this gravity field, the invisible barrier suddenly becomes thin. Originally, the barrier between the entrance and Xiaocheng was like a mountain, but now it''s like a layer of window paper.


    Only to be pierced, then into the small.


    He estimated that it would take only a week at most, or even a week, to pierce it.


    At this time, he finally understood why the immortal sect seemed to have something to lead him.


    So that''s the gravity field.


    "This immortal sect, not to mention the entrance fee of thousands of gold, I''m willing to give even thousands of gold." Yang Lele secretly determined that he would bring money to join the immortal clan tomorrow morning. Since then, he has been practicing in immortal sect.


    Wen Ping''s voice came faintly, "so late, don''t you plan to leave?"


    "No hurry."


    Yang Lele nodded, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Wen Ping, showing a big smile.


    After looking up at the dark sky, he stopped practicing and ran down the mountain without looking back.


    But I met yunliao on the way.


    Yunliao told him in a warning tone that the gravity field should not be publicized to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    Yang Lele nodded, but yunliao''s words reminded him.


    Why don''t you think about joining her in the immortal family?


    After inquiring about yunliao, Yang Lele was not opposed and left immortal sect in the light of night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    At night, everything is quiet.


    Wen Ping came out of the gravity field with a heavy step. Although his underpants were stuck together because of sweat, he was very uncomfortable when walking, but his face was still cheerful. Because he has just broken through to eight.


    Like yesterday, Wen Ping returned to Tingyu Pavilion and spent a beautiful night. The next morning, they practiced in the gravity field with Yun Liao. In the afternoon, they came to the foot of Yunlan mountain with tables and wooden cards.


    However, after going down the mountain, Wen Ping sat there waiting for a long time, but no one came.


    Cold and quiet, and yesterday''s lively completely in inverse proportion.


    Wen Ping asked in his heart: "system, are you turning off the attraction function of the main hall?"


    "It''s still on."


    "Why hasn''t anyone been here for an hour or two?"


    The system did not answer this sentence.


    Maybe it is cursing in the heart: you ask me, I ask who to go?


    in the afternoon, elder Liao Yunping stood up to see if there was anything wrong with him.


    Isn''t it strange that someone came?


    It''s normal for the immortal clan to decline and no one to come?


    And even if it''s someone who comes, it will be rejected by you. What does it matter if you come or not?


    But he didn''t say it. After watching Wen Ping leave, he sat on the chair and began to sing.


    After leaving from the foot of Yunlan mountain, Wen Ping wandered along the street, trying to hear something from these people. Unfortunately, the boss of rouge shop is talking about beauty, while the people in makeup shop and restaurant are talking about home style.


    The people who passed by Wen Ping were blowing bull B with the people beside him.


    But he didn''t go far. When the street was only halfway up, Wen Ping saw something that was in the way.


    There was a rectangular table, two chairs and a table, and two young men in black robes were sitting there.


    How do you look like your own recruitment office.


    And there is a sign beside them.


    There are a few big characters on it - the Enrollment Office of the students of the kaoshanzong school!


    A young man was passing by, but he was stopped by one of the young men in black, "boy, where are you going?"


    But the boy who walked by the street didn''t live.


    Wen Ping looked at the information of the young man.


    Yang Yi


    gender: male


    age: 13


    realm: Exercise 2 weight


    very common qualification, very common realm.


    Wen Ping noticed that those who did not have the realm of cultivation wandered around them for several times, but they did not pay attention.


    At this time, he did not understand that he was really a fool.


    These people cut off their beard on the way!


    Stop all the people who are attracted.


    "I''ll go to immortal." The boy replied shyly.


    "Go to immortal sect?"


    "It''s said that immortal sect has begun to accept disciples. I want to take a chance."


    On hearing this, the young man became serious and seemed angry.


    Not angry from the appearance of the young scared the body into a ball.


    "Who told you that immortal sect began to accept disciples? The immortal sect is gone. We are the only disciples in Cangwu. "


    "But all my friends went yesterday..." However, he was interrupted directly before he finished.


    "What are you going to do? We are the only disciples here. If you want to practice, join us, or you can go home and practice yourself. "


    "Oh..." The young man was shocked by this sentence and wrote his name on the application form of kaoshanzong.


    "Let''s go. After seven days, we''ll go to kaoshanzong to participate in the entrance examination."


    "Oh."


    After the promise, the young man in black shirt let him go.


    Wen Ping just stood there and watched for two minutes. Whenever he was ten years old, they would stop him. Those who had already begun to practice would either be driven away or take part in the entrance examination of kaoshanzong.


    Although he can''t see the genius of training five weights at the age of 15, Wen Ping is still a little angry when one is driven away.


    It should have been his achievement, but it was stolen by these people. Is it not satisfied that it has taken away half of the immortal clan?


    Just as Wen Ping wanted thousands of people to teach him a lesson, he suddenly felt someone approaching him from behind. His steps were very light, and a soft and pleasant voice came from his ear.


    "This is just the beginning."


    The voice is very nice, accompanied by a faint fragrance of flowers, but there is no sunshine in the tone.Gloom, and coldness, mingled between the lines.


    If you look back on the street, it''s a pretty girl. If you look back on the street, it''s a pretty girl.


    This person Wen Ping really knows, but when facing her, Wen Ping''s heart is a little complicated.


    Because he was the daughter of the elder of immortal sect. Later, he left immortal sect with the elder and joined backer sect.


    "Shihua, long time no see." Wen Ping said hello in a low voice.


    "Long time no see." Shihua smiles, but the smile is very stiff, "I heard that you are now planning to revive the immortal clan?"


    "It''s not about revitalizing, it''s just that I don''t want immortality destroyed in my hands. Father and mother are missing now, but they will come back one day. "


    Shihua looked at Wen Ping and said, "you''ve changed a lot. In the past, when everyone was proud of wearing a green hill and flowing water shirt, you never wore it. Now no one is wearing a green hill and flowing water shirt, but you are wearing it. "


    Green mountains and flowing water are daunting.


    In the past, Cangwu city was a famous saying. No matter who saw the green hill and flowing water shirt, he would be restrained.


    But once Wen Ping, ten years have not been through once.


    Wen Ping lifted a piece of cloth from his clothes and said with a smile, "isn''t it just a piece of clothes? You''ve changed a lot, you''ve become mature, you''ve become more attractive. "


    "You also learned to flatter."


    "I''m just talking about the facts."


    For Wen Ping''s praise, she didn''t smile. Instead, she sighed and said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t change when you should change. It''s useless to change again at this time. At the beginning, if you would have thought about the immortal sect as you do now, my father would not have left the immortal sect with people. "


    "Shihua, did you come to say hello to me or hurt me?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    To be honest, Shihua didn''t want to say hello to Wen Ping. It would be embarrassing for them to stand together.


    But as a former friend, Shihua decided to come up and have a chat with him.


    In her memory, Wen Ping''s label is very common, there is no appearance of a little patriarch.


    Not a dandy, but nothing. In this circle, there is no most terrible thing. Her father once gave Wen Ping half a year. As long as he was willing to assume the position of the leader of the immortal sect, he would not leave the immortal sect. However, in the end, this expectation ended in loss.


    Although Wen Ping has changed now, he is still not smart enough.


    It''s like a joke to set up the entrance fee and the standard of 15-year-old physical training.


    Once immortal can be like this, but now immortal is not qualified.


    Then Shihua said, "last night, the Lord of kaoshanzong together with the Presbyterian Council issued an order to take over the territory of immortal Zong and put yunlanshan into the sphere of influence of kaoshanzong. So, this is just the beginning. "


    Having said that, Shihua points to the recruiting place of the disciples of the kaoshanzong sect in the distance of the street!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Hearing these words, Wen Ping''s face was full of smile.


    In fact, it was just a camp set up by a group of refugees 20 years ago. They were chased from another city to Cangwu city. It was his father who helped them drive away the pursuers. It was his father who gave them living space.


    Mo Du, the city master of Cangwu''s previous generation, was a man who did not welcome outsiders of unknown origin.


    It was his father who tried his best to get rid of the public opinions and said that tolerance is great, and tolerance is the only way for Cangwu city to be rich and strong. In this way, they have the opportunity to establish their own camp on the edge of Cangwu City, and have the right to communicate with Cangwu city people.


    Ten years ago, they suddenly established the clan, which is called backer clan.


    One is relying on the mountain to eat the mountain.


    Second, it is the backer.


    As the saying goes, there are no two tigers in one mountain. If two sects exist in one city at the same time, there will certainly be a division of resources. On that day, at least three chambers of Commerce invested in the name of backer sect. Immortal sect did not make trouble for them.


    Because his father was tolerant and allowed to rely on the development of shanzong.


    However, after the fall of the immortal sect, the backer sect suddenly had another face. Not only did it take away the immortal clan''s business in Cangwu city and suppress its business, but it also poached most of its people half a year ago.


    His father''s idea for half his life is to build a harmonious Cangwu City, but it seems that kaoshanzong didn''t want to. At that time, Wen Ping knew that the peace before them was only an illusion, just waiting for the immortal sect to give them a chance.


    Half a year later, they even began to move wrong ideas!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    As Wen Ping fell into reverie, Shihua asked, "Wen Ping, are you listening?"


    "I''m listening."


    "You can do it. Kaoshanzong is unstoppable now. It won''t be long before they start to implement the plan."


    "They don''t care about the people in the Lord''s mansion, do they?"


    Wen Ping remembers that at the beginning, his father and the Lord of the city jointly implemented a law that did not allow conflicts between the clans.


    In this way, even if he did not become the patriarch, he could still make the two clans coexist harmoniously.


    If kaoshanzong really wants to do this, the people in the city Lord''s mansion will not stand by and watch.


    Shihua shook his head and said, "the law of the city Lord ''. The system of baizong alliance is to allow star clan to annex sanxiu sect. "


    "Hundred schools alliance?"


    "Moreover, the system of baizong alliance will help the star clan to annex the sanxiu sect. The backer clan only needs 30% of the income from Shanggong."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I know about baizong alliance specially. OK, let''s talk about it. Now I''m a supporter of shanzong. I''ve made many mistakes."


    "You can come back. The immortal sect is not what it used to be." Now the immortal sect has 13 heavy body refining monks. As a star sect, the most powerful one is just 13 heavy body refining.


    Moreover, there is the existence of gravity field, and the ability to retain people is absolutely no worse than the immortal sect of "green mountains and flowing water, fearing at the sight".


    Shihua politely refused, "no, I had a good time in kaoshanzong."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping is not lost either.


    To be exact, he knew Shihua would answer like this.


    After a brief exchange with him, Shihua''s desire to leave became stronger, and it became more and more difficult for Wen Ping to keep a word.


    Later, Shihua mistakenly asked, "why is the immortal sect different now?"


    Wen Ping laughed and quickly explained: "I just received a 13 weight monk as an elder, and I also received a disciple by the way. I''m not 15 years old, and I barely got to five weight."


    "Is it?"


    "In a word, the immortal can be relied on again."


    However, he did not know what Shihua was thinking.


    Shihua only thinks that Wenping is just playing fat face. After a year, she thinks that Wenping has grown up.


    From the beginning of putting on a green hill and flowing water shirt, Wen Ping should be mature and know that he is no longer the young leader of the immortal sect.


    I didn''t expect to be so naive.


    If you can get it from the 13 weight monk, will the kaoshanzong have already brought all the people in Cangwu city under his command?


    The friars with 13 weights are either the elders or the patriarchs of Yixing sect. Thirdly, they are also the old clan leaders of some big families. They are the hermits who won''t fight until the time of the family''s demise.


    They stand up, in Cangwu city can rely on their own power to stir the storm, how can they join a declining no star sect.


    Shihua immediately said, "why don''t you go and apply for promotion?"


    "Rising star?"


    "Baizong alliance has a branch in Cangwu city. You only need to submit information and apply for promotion as the immortal patriarch. Three months later, the baizong alliance will send people to Cangwu city to verify the immortal sect. For the three months in between, the baizong alliance could not accept the entrustment of the backers. If the baizong alliance can''t help the backer clan, the backer clan won''t go against the will of Cangwu City Lord mansion. You have three months to breathe, and you can use those three months to plan your way out. ""You don''t mean to say that I should sell the immortal sect in these three months, and then find another way out?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Dizzy." Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    However, there are some words about the re examination of Shihua.


    Now the immortal sect is really weak. Besides Yun Liao and Yang Lele, who will join the sect?


    Once backer clan comes, what can it resist?


    But once there is a respite time in these three months, it will be easy for kaoshanzong not to go up the mountain openly.


    With super zongmen system, it should be able to turn the tide.


    Although he didn''t know much about the alliance of the hundred sects, he also knew that the standard of the one star sect was: one elder and one hundred disciples. However, it is not stipulated that this disciple must be a formal disciple, or a registered disciple.


    There is a bug in the system, that is, the acceptance standard is set only for formal disciples, and there is no standard for the registered base subsystem.


    In this way, the standard of a hundred disciples can be easily solved.


    Wen Ping immediately asked, "Shihua, can I ask you a question? How should I get the information and application for star promotion?"


    "Did you really decide to do that?"


    "Why not."


    "OK, I''ll prepare for you when I go back tonight. I''ll see you tomorrow morning. I''ll take you to baizong League."


    "Thank you very much."


    "It''s just a small lift."


    That is to say, there is no complete benevolence in the poem.


    She didn''t owe Wen Ping anything. She just decided to help her for the sake of getting to know each other.


    She would like to ask Wen Ping: what can you do when you get the three-month breathing time?


    Why are you still so naive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    They didn''t talk much. Shihua left Qingshui street like an arrow, while Wenping went back to the foot of Yunlan mountain at the end of Qingshui street.


    At the same time, the Yang family residence in Cangwu city.


    Since the news that Yang Lele wanted to choose zongmen to join us spread a few days ago, there have been two groups of people coming to kaoshanzong.


    The purpose is very straightforward, that is to invite Yang Lele to join kaoshanzong, and there are 13 elders who are willing to accept him as an apprentice. It was a sure thing, but it changed when I came back last night.


    Yang Lele rebuffed the invitation of kaoshanzong and refused to worship the 13 heavy elder of kaoshanzong as his teacher.


    It surprised everyone.


    This afternoon, without chatting with anyone, Yang Lele took a few thousand gold tickets from his home and went to the moat of Cangwu city.


    There is a cottage beside the moat. It is simple and unadorned. It is a complete contrast with Yang Lele''s Royal dress.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Yang Lele knocked on the door of the hut.


    The people inside seemed to expect that Yang Lele would come back and answer, "the door is not locked. Come in."


    As soon as he entered the house, Yang Lele found a chair and sat down.


    On the bed opposite Yang Lele, a young girl sits. Sunlight comes in from the window and falls on her.


    The upper body and the lower body are like wearing a golden dress. She opened her eyes slowly, looked at Yang Lele very calmly, and then asked, "Yang Lele, I said that we have nothing to do with each other after our trip to the mountains."


    "But don''t bring me good news today." Yang Lesi didn''t mind the girl''s coldness.


    Because the coldness of her face and the coldness of her eyes are nothing compared to the scene when she tore up the demons in the mountains and ate their hearts.


    One day, one place!


    The girl is still very calm and said: "do you want to follow me to leave Cangwu City, looking for 2-star, 3-star zongmen?"


    Today, she has learned from other people that Yang Lele has rejected the invitation of kaoshanzong. Cangwu city is now able to join a sect, refused to rely on shanzong to find her, the purpose is in her heart.


    I want to leave Cangwu city with her.


    However, Yang Lele shook his head and said, "no, I found a better place than 2-star and 3-star zongmen, and it''s very suitable for us. No one will covet our practice. "


    "Don''t lie to me. There''s no such place."


    "Don''t believe it. I came home from there at midnight yesterday. I turned down the invitation of kaoshanzong early in the morning. Whatever his status as an elder or disciple, I will not go to the place where he lives. "


    "Ha ha."


    The girl didn''t believe Yang Lele at all.


    "Don''t hehe, I''m telling you the truth. Last time in the mountains, didn''t you say that you wanted to find a sect that could go further? The clan I found for us can definitely make us go far. "


    "Don''t cheat me with the trick of cheating children."


    "No? I tell you, you may not be able to join. That clan''s acceptance standard is very strict. "


    "Well?"


    "Can you practice five weights at the age of 15?"


    "Just right."


    "Do you have the entrance fee?"


    "No


    "Well, you don''t have a chance." Yang Lele said with a smile, "the entrance fee of that sect needs thousands of gold. Moreover, when you enter the sect, you need gold coins to practice. You need 10 gold coins in an hour."


    "You have been deceived." She had never heard of the need to pay for the entrance to the clan.


    "Cheated? My Yang family is strong in business. If you practice there, don''t mention thousands of gold. I will give you thousands of gold. "


    Hearing Yang Lele''s words, she fell into deep meditation.


    Indeed, Yang Lele is not an ordinary person. His family has been doing business for generations. I''m afraid it''s very accurate to judge people.


    The swindler should be able to see it at a glance.


    Well, she admitted that the place Yang Lele said attracted her, but she still didn''t believe that the sect was really so good, and it was worth the entrance fee.


    Yang Lele continued: "but it''s OK. I''ve prepared all the gold coins for you. It''s enough for us to practice in that sect for one year."


    "Show me."


    "All right." Yang Lele is very happy. He is waiting for this sentence.


    Simply help her clean up the house, it is evening, the sun has quietly set on the other side of the mountain.


    Night began to extend from the other side of the sky, the bustling Cangwu city gradually returned to calm.


    Yang Lele hired a carriage, ran all the way from the city to Yunlan mountain, and then stopped at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Lele pointed to the thousand layer stone steps and said, "this is the gate I said."


    "Immortal clan?"


    She smiles and looks at Yang Lele''s face.Immortal sect has been in decline for a long time. It is said that everyone in the sect has gone and taken everything.


    Is it the magic that all the flowers are willing to join?


    Yang Lele smiles and doesn''t say much. He pulls her to the top of the mountain, but he doesn''t walk two steps before he sees the sign standing beside the stele.


    At this time, the sky was not completely dark, and the words on it looked very clear.


    The girl took a look, and the suspicion on her face could not be dispelled for a long time. It turns out that what Yang Lele said is true.


    But she didn''t believe it. It took thousands of gold to enter a sect.


    Four star sect?


    Five star sect?


    Immortal sect is not even a star school now.


    Does the patriarch want to use his last fame to make a fortune so that he can leave Cangwu city?


    ¡­¡­


    "Anybody?" After climbing to the top of the mountain, Yang Lele took her to the brightly lit main hall.


    The main hall at night is different from that of last night. The white light rises on both sides of the stone steps, illuminating the vast sky. Walking in it, there is a sense of solemnity, which makes people respect.


    "Anybody?"


    Yang Lele called again.


    of course, as like as two peas in yesterday afternoon, no one answered.


    Turning around, he saw yunliao standing outside the main hall with his hands on his back, but he didn''t look at his face for many days.


    Yang Lele called out in a hurry, "elder cloud."


    Cloud Liao should a, also didn''t continue to pay attention to Yang Lele, but directly to the depth of the main hall.


    "Why did the immortal elder ignore us One side of the girl asked Yang Lele in a low voice.


    How to say, they are both physical training five heavy, in the crowd is a genius.


    Is it possible to join immortal sect?


    Yang Lele explained with a smile: "no, elder Yun just doesn''t care about taking in disciples. I know where the Lord is. I''ll take you to find him. When I see you here, I will know why you brought me


    The girl replied faintly, "I''ve planned to go to the north of East Lake and find a 3-star sect to join. You''re just wasting my time bringing me to this immortal sect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Wen Ping, who is sitting in the pavilion listening to the rain and meditating, is suddenly disturbed by the words of the system.


    But he''s happy!


    "Success attracts one person, and it has come to immortality."


    "Great!"


    Wen Ping quickly put on his clothes, put on his shoes, and ran to the main hall. As he was walking, he saw two people walking towards him.


    One is Yang Lele.


    And another person, Wen Ping, was stunned for a long time after seeing her message.


    In addition to simple information, there are more things.


    Zhao Qing


    gender: female


    age: 15


    realm: 5-fold body refining


    [there are Lingyu in the lake, human face fish body, hands and feet, singing like children]


    gender is female, not female.


    There is also a final introduction, which reminds Wen Ping of what his father said many years ago.


    When he was five years old, his father once told him in the starry sky that Cangwu city they lived in seemed huge, but actually it was only a corner of the East Lake. The East Lake is very large and seems to have no boundary. Besides, there are 107 such lakes.


    In one of the lakes, there is a kind of monster named Lingyu.


    Of course, there''s another way to say it. It''s called chimaera. As like as two peas,


    has a very few fish that can be removed from the fish tail and become the same as human beings. And it still has the essence of Lingyu as a demon, fearless of water, scales, invulnerability, and far more than human combat power.


    When he came to Xuanling, he said that he could kill his father.


    In the human race, the two realms are the ravines of heaven.


    It''s really gratifying that immortal sect has a monster.


    At that time, immortal sect also had a monster elder, whose body was like a lion, and everyone called it the lion king.


    Although it is not a complete human form, it has just entered the 13 heavy training body, and fought alone outside Cangwu city against seven 13 heavy training body monks. Without falling behind, it retreated all over the body, achieving the name of being invincible in the same realm.


    If he had not died in that accident a year ago, even if his father had gone, he would have become the strongest person in the immortal sect and protected the immortal sect for a hundred years.


    It can be seen that if the monster is willing to get along with the human race, its value and ability are far beyond the human race.


    Lingyu has more room to grow than the elder at the beginning! Although the inherent weakness of demons is that they are slow in practice and spend three or even four times as much time as the human race, with the gravitational field, everything is not a problem.


    At the moment, in front of Wen Ping''s eyes, he seemed to see a big demon who was skilled at tearing through the mysterious realm, rising slowly.


    In the near future, she will be stronger than yunliao.


    "Lord Wen." For a long time, my mind was interrupted by Yang Lele, who was walking head-on.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    As the patriarch, I''m very happy now, but I can''t lose my bearing.


    Yang Lele didn''t bother. He took out two gold tickets from his arms and handed them to Wen Ping. "This is our entrance fee."


    "Two of you?"


    "Well, my friend is going to join me in the immortal sect."


    "I know. I''ll ask Uncle Wang to take you to a place to live. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Wen Ping is very happy to see the Lingyu beside Yang Lele.


    However, Zhao Qing interrupted them, "Lele, who said I would join immortal sect?"


    With that, Zhao Qing snatched a gold ticket from Wen Ping, put it back into Yang Lele''s arms, and turned to leave.


    Without waiting for Yang Lele to stop him, Wen Ping said faintly, "is this going? In the lake, there are Ling fish, human face fish body, hands and feet, and the sound is like a child. It''s a pity that I don''t see anything when I come to immortal sect? "


    Zhao Qing''s pace stopped abruptly.


    The heart is very startled, can''t calm for a long time, because this is the first to see through her real human race.


    Then turn around and look at Wen Ping Ping, with no disdain on his face.


    Even the so-called immortal patriarch is just a simple eight fold exercise.


    Wen Ping continued: "if you want to be stronger, the immortal sect welcomes you. If you want to go, there is no better place in the whole East Lake than my immortal sect. "


    Seeing Zhao Qing stop, Yang Lele didn''t understand what Wen Ping said, but he still echoed: "yes, I can guarantee that. It''s the gravity field. You''ll never come out if you go in. "


    "Gravity field?" Zhao Qing was puzzled to figure out these three words. However, she couldn''t figure out anything at all. She immediately said, "then I''ll turn around. I just hope Lord Wen''s words are true."


    "There will be no fake, Lele. Take her."


    Wen Ping smiles and orders him to go along the road.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it isZhao Qing just stepped into the gravity field, was suddenly made by the pressure of pale, there is no monster cold.


    At a glance, Yang Lele is chasing each other with many red, so-called lasers, biting his teeth. He seems to be struggling, but he doesn''t give up.


    "This world is so heavy."


    After exclamation, Zhao Qing began to step forward, remembering what Yang Lele had said to him, he must first adapt to this kind of gravity.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Zhao Qing has been trying to adapt to the gravity field in her body for six minutes.


    However, this is not a good luck.


    Zhao qingzui can not close, a face looked at his hand in consternation, feel the gas in the body operation.


    Turner, it''s too fast.


    The gas is moving too fast.


    As Yang Lele said, it has a nine fold increase.


    Such a magical place, let alone Wen Ping has not said that she wants to join immortal sect, even if she is driven away, she is not willing to go.


    Nine times the increase.


    Isn''t the short board of the demon clan''s cultivation speed directly smoothed out?


    Before long, Yang Lele''s voice came, "if you choose the combat mode, you can increase the overall growth."


    "Well!"


    Zhao Qing nodded, listened to Yang Lele''s suggestion, and switched to combat mode directly.


    In this way, there are four more lasers in the gravity field, fighting with Zhao Qing. While avoiding the laser, Zhao Qing whispers in her heart.


    Consumption and recovery are all 9 times faster.


    The movement of Zhou Tian and Gong FA is also changing at a speed of 9 times.


    The most terrible thing is that this one hour has passed, which is equivalent to nine hours of practice in the outside world.


    "Thanks for bringing me immortal Zhao Qing said something she had never said in more than ten years.


    Even the people who saved her life, she did not say such words of thanks.


    Yang Lele replied with a smile: "Hey, they are all friends. But soon you''ll have to hate me


    "No, you bring me to immortal sect. I''ll be grateful to you all my life."


    "Let''s talk about that in an hour."


    With a smile, Yang Lele bowed himself to breathe for a while, and then began to practice continuously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    An hour later.


    Zhao Qing grabbed Yang Lele''s collar, glared at him, and asked in a cold voice, "why can''t I get in?"


    After that, she looked back at the gravity field behind her, and the invisible barrier made her extremely confused.


    That thing keeps her out of the gravitational field.


    Yang Lele had no choice but to smile, shrug his shoulders and wave his hand, and then said, "you may not have noticed the sign on that side."


    Following the place Yang Lele pointed to, Zhao Qing released her hand, stepped forward, stood in front of the wooden card, and held the card with both hands. Looking back at Yang Lele, her eyes showed anger, "I hate you!"


    "I knew you''d say that. You just said you wouldn''t hate me. It''s only after a long time that you turned your face."


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    As soon as Zhao Qing was angry, she left the gravity field.


    Yang Lele had no choice but to follow.


    In the dark, the two people have been arguing, Yang Lele achieved his wish to harvest the hatred from Zhao Qing.


    When walking out of the woods, he bumped into Wenping head-on.


    Yang Lele quickly took out the golden ticket and handed it to him, saying, "suzerain, she said that she would also join immortal suzerain. This is her entrance fee."


    Wen Ping takes it over, glances at Zhao Qing next second, and asks, "are you two in conflict?"


    Yang Lele nodded and explained, "she blamed me for not telling her in advance that the gravity field can only be used for three hours a day."


    Wen Ping can''t help but laugh.


    She knew that Zhao Qing was probably scratching her heart.


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to continue talking, Zhao Qing asked impatiently, "master Wen, why do gravity fields have such strange rules?"


    "Strange?"


    "It''s strange that there are only three hours to practice, but there are 12 hours in a day. Can you cancel the time limit? I have money. I can practice in the gravity field all day long, and you can make a lot of money


    Wen Ping laughed, but his heart was in pain. However, he kept his demeanor and said, "rules are rules. Even if you give 30 or 40 gold coins, I won''t make an exception for you."


    "How about 50 gold?"


    Yang Lele quickly echoed, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Er..." Three five fifteen, add a zero, that is one hundred and fifty.


    But he couldn''t change the rules of the system. He just shook his head and said firmly, "no way."


    "60 gold."


    "I''ll give it to you." Yang Lele answered.


    "No way." Wen Ping trembled all over.


    "80 gold?"


    "It''s not negotiable." Wen Ping wants to leave here now. He can''t stand the temptation.


    "That''s ten times, 100 gold. Lord Wen, do you think it''s ok?"


    Zhao Qing thinks she has a thorough understanding of human beings. Which human being is not greedy for money and does not advocate power? The entrance fee seems to be a lot, but it''s a once and for all thing, and it won''t be paid again. But the gravity field is different.


    One hour she raised the price to 100 gold, one day that is 300 gold, three days of practice is equal to paying the entrance fee again. In the long run, what she can bring to Wen Ping is at least ten thousand gold, tens of thousands of gold.


    She believes that Wen Ping will settle this account.


    Tens of thousands of dollars is enough to build a new clan.


    However, Wen Ping''s words let her not know what to say, "a thousand gold is no good, the rule is the rule."


    Is it true that some people don''t want money?


    Zhao Qing is quite shocked in the heart, can''t help but praise Wen Ping''s behavior, at the same time also scolded a fool.


    Watching Wen Ping walk away, she reluctantly looks at the gravity field behind her.


    We have to wait until tomorrow.


    She now believes that, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the kaoshanzong is infinitely close to the 2-star clan. So what?


    It is still not as strong as the real Centennial 2-star sect.


    Yang Lele stood aside and said helplessly: "look, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but it''s useless to tell you. Master Wen''s rules should be obeyed by elder Liao, not to mention you and me? "


    "You mean it."


    "How can it be that we have lived and died together, when did I cheat you?" Yang Lele smiles, but the content of the smile has nothing to do with the words. It''s all about saying: what''s wrong with you is that you can''t eat the meat in front of you?


    "I believe you."


    Zhao Qing gives Yang Lele a cold look.


    "Lord Wen, where do we live?" Zhao Qing quickly walked two steps to keep up with Wen Ping, then thought of something and asked, "by the way, master Wen, is the place where immortal clan lives as magical as gravity field?"


    "Guess what."


    Wen Ping smiles.


    "There''s no time limit, is there?"


    "It''s just a place to sleep. How can there be such a rule?" Wen Ping shakes his head and looks at this mausoleum fish which has been tormented by the gravity field.Ten minutes later, Wen Ping stood in front of the two small wooden houses in the forest, and made a gesture of please.


    Yang Lele was stunned for a moment and pushed his hand forward on the wooden door. The wooden door fell down like a chair without legs and raised a thick dust. It looks like it hasn''t lived in years.


    "Lord, how can you be fat four?"


    "You can find a place to rest for one night, and I''ll send someone to clean it up tomorrow."


    After that, Wen Ping turned and left.


    After turning around and leaving, a pop-up window appeared in front of my eyes with four big words written on it.


    [task complete! ¡¿


    the pop-up window disappears, and the voice of the system appears, "the host now has the right to upgrade the building for free, so that it has a special ability. The host of the guild leader captures more disciples, and gradually expands the immortal clan."


    "Free upgrade, let me see."


    "Remind the host that special abilities are random, but they are traceable. What kind of architecture is closely related to its special abilities. "


    After the system prompt, Wen Ping did not hesitate to upgrade the dormitory area. He adheres to a principle that if he wants to keep a person''s heart, he must live in a comfortable place. The place where Zhao Qing and Zhao Qing live today is not the place where immortal disciples live.


    Because when upgrading the dormitory area, no one can be in it.


    "Upgraded accommodation in the back hill."


    "Sure?"


    "OK!"


    [dormitory upgrade time remaining: 1 hour. ¡¿


    [the special ability acquired immediately is: ability indoctrination]


    Wen Ping asked suspiciously: "ability indoctrination?"


    "It''s very simple. Whether it''s eating, sleeping or meditation, the dormitory area will instill the designated things into each other''s mind, and over time, it will become each other''s ability. The channel of inculcation is sound and picture. In a word, you can learn from what you see and hear. "


    "Isn''t it possible to practice while sleeping?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "What on earth is instilled in the dormitory area?"


    "After an hour, the host will know. In a word, it''s absolutely a good thing, and it''s absolutely worth the price of 50 gold a day."


    "Another charge?"


    Wen Ping completely obeyed this system. Does it really intend to build immortal sect into a martial arts school?


    Pay first, then you can learn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    After careful thinking, the price of 50 gold coins a day makes Wen Ping feel that this wave may stand up!


    "System, what abilities does it instill?"


    "It''s up to the host."


    Immediately, a picture appeared in front of us. The people in the picture danced sword with one hand. The light of the sword was like silk and thread, and the flying sand and moving stones and boulders were cut into pieces like tender tofu.


    Then the man held the sword in his hand, pointed straight ahead, and his eyes were extremely sharp. In a flash, the man and sword were in one, and they rushed forward like streamers. When they reappeared, they were ten meters away. All of a sudden, I look back.


    After reading, Wen Ping focused his eyes on the annotation at the bottom of the picture.


    Taibai sword technique: Yellow level inferior pulse technique.


    It''s just a simple line of words, but after reading it, Wen Ping can''t be calm for a long time. He can only laugh a few times and feel shocked.


    Why is Wen Ping so?


    It has to start from the realm of refining.


    Don''t look at the fact that Cangwu city is already a top martial arts expert, but it is still a martial arts practitioner.


    The skill of cultivation is common.


    The cultivation of martial arts is still ordinary.


    The weapon used is still ordinary.


    Only when you find the earth breaking pulse gate, open it, enter the realm of metaphysics, and then let the pulse gate out of the body, can you be regarded as a real practitioner. Because it was only then that the cultivation of skills and martial arts were no longer ordinary things.


    It''s called the product.


    With the disappearance of the term "martial arts", it is no longer called "martial arts", but "pulse technique".


    It comes from the pulse and derives from xuanshu.


    All martial arts become metaphysics.


    This is also the reason why the realm after opening the first pulse gate is called tongxuan.


    Even if it''s the lowest level of Huang''s inferior pulse technique, it''s a rare treasure in Cangwu city. When immortal sect was the most brilliant, zhenpai pulse technique was a set of yellow level inferior pulse technique. No one could practice it except the master.


    Now, the ability to infuse into the brain brought by upgrading the dormitory area is beyond its ability to infuse into the brain.


    It only takes 50 gold a day for the objects of the town sect of xingzongmen to practice!


    How can Wen Ping calm his ecstasy?


    At this point, the system says, "host, please see the second option."


    As soon as the picture turns, what appears in front of him is a dragon. No, to be exact, it is a dragon.


    Jiao, dragon, no horn said Jiao.


    Dragons have horns, while Jiaos have fins.


    Its fins in the head, like an umbrella can open, issued a strong tremor, and even cause floods.


    In the picture, the Dragon sticks its head out of the water and sings angrily. Its voice is as loud as thunder.


    Suddenly, the rivers were inundated.


    Two times later, the rocks collapsed, and the sky and the earth had no light.


    Wen Ping looked at it for a while and turned to the note below.


    Dragon Fury: Yellow level inferior pulse skill (the skill of breaking stones and attacking enemies is a rare skill of sound wave.)


    "The former is a thousand gold, and the latter is two thousand gold, which is decided by the host."


    "It costs money again! I know that you certainly don''t have a free lunch. When you see that I have some money, you want to go away. "


    "There''s investment, there''s return."


    "Let me think about it. Taibai sword technique seems really good, completely out of the category of ordinary martial arts, but it seems that the sword moves tend to be one-to-one, and the use of Qi is very demanding. Immortal sect is now a yunliao who can barely sit inside and let go. It''s not very cost-effective to buy it. Jiaolongnu''s destructive power is totally group oriented. Monomer or AOE, I''ll definitely choose AOE. However, jiaolongnu is too expensive. I only have a little more than 2000 gold now. Recently, there are many places to spend money. "


    It costs money to eat. It costs money to buy the uniform clothes of the clan. It costs money even more to recruit clerks and maids. Now he is not a man who has enough to eat and his family is not hungry.


    "Buy the latter with Jiaolong."


    Wen Ping said firmly: "the second, then we must have the second!"


    An hour later, Wen Ping came to the back mountain.


    The back mountain has changed greatly at this time. Originally, there was a small house on the hillside, but now it has become a single family villa in the middle of the lake. The system just drilled a hole in the mountain to draw out the groundwater and let them flow around the island from both sides.


    Of course, it is not a trickle, but a bottomless pool. They rush up from the bottom, flow to the opposite end, and return to the bottom along the stone hole under the deep pool.


    The more he looked at this place, the more Wen Ping wanted to live here.


    Suddenly, Wen Ping thought of something and asked the system, "where''s Jiaolong?"


    At the same time, the probe looks under the deep pool.


    However, nothing could be seen except the dark deep current in the night.


    Not to mention the dragon, but not even a small fish.


    The system said, "sleep deeply, or else the host thinks that Jiaolong should play fish and stone here, just like an actor to show you?""What''s the point of your gift?"


    "It''s just for a better feeling of the dragon, to enhance the affinity between the human body and the dragon, and to make the dragon have both spirit and form."


    "Can I try it for free?"


    "No, the host has to spend money to use it, but the host can get a chance to enlighten."


    In the state of six hours, the infusion speed of pulse technique increases from ten times to a hundred times. As for the specific amount, it depends on the host''s luck


    "A hundred times, I have no character. I just immigrated to Europe, and my crown has been stuck with my head."


    Sitting by the lake, Wen Ping put his hands on Dantian and pointed out that his palms were facing up, slowly emptying his body.


    The sound of insects disappeared, and then the sound of water was not heard.


    Heart, at this time has been placed in a blank space.


    I saw a picture in my heart.


    [min Guan Ding status is on! ¡¿


    [growth rate: 99 times. ¡¿


    seeing this, the corner of Wen Ping''s mouth rose slightly, showing a fleeting smile, and then there was no movement.


    In the spiritual world, Wen Ping turns into a dragon.


    A dragon without horns, hidden in the deep water, a sound of dragon, the river rolling, huge waves.


    Jump up and Cross Mountains and rivers.


    Overlooking the earth, a green, wind blowing grass, low see cattle and sheep.


    Before long, Wen Ping became a giant beast again. Jiaolong was standing on the surface of the river and roaring at him. The sound of both of them completely overcame the thunder above the sky.


    You, I, as if there were only two left in the world.


    When the picture turns again, he also sees himself standing on the head of the dragon. It carries itself to swim on the river, skimming between the rough waves. They are as close as relatives, nestling together until the river is exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, at the dawn.


    Wen Ping stood up from the edge of the deep pool and went to the Tingyu pavilion with a little excitement on his face.


    A hundred times growth, so terrible!


    Jiaolong has made him angry all night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Uncle Wang."


    As he walked, he met Uncle Wang who was carrying food to Tingyu Pavilion. Wenping speeded up a few steps and took the wooden plate from him.


    Woof!


    Woof!


    The mountain dog ha ha revolves around Wen Ping. Wen Ping can only free one hand to touch his head.


    Uncle Wang replied in a hoarse voice: "Lord, I have eaten."


    "Uncle Wang, you don''t have to send me food specially. Just leave the food in the kitchen. I''ll eat it when I''m hungry. In two days, I''ll have time to go down the mountain and buy two maidservants. You won''t have to be so tired. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Uncle Wang took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "master, I can''t do it, I can''t do it. I''m over ninety years old, and I can''t bear two girls. If the patriarch wants to help me find a wife, that''s enough. "


    "Er..."


    What Wang Bo said is that he really can''t take it.


    Hearing has degenerated. How can this dissolute heart not diminish with age?


    It''s invincible that a maid can be called a j-girl.


    "Yes, I''ll find you a wife."


    Along with the topic can only go on, unconsciously has come to the door of Tingyu Pavilion.


    Wang Bo, with a smile and a grin, said to Wen Ping, "master, please."


    "You can hear that."


    "I''m old and deaf. How can I not hear clearly?"


    "All right, please come back. If you have nothing to do, just find a place to have a rest. Don''t always be busy. Wait for me to find my maid to come back and serve you."


    Uncle Wang''s smile disappeared again. He called Wen Ping disconsolately, "master, I can''t help it. I''m old and I can''t stand the toss. I''d better not look for my daughter. It''s enough to have a wife. "


    "Well, here we go again."


    Wen Ping shakes his head with a smile, walks into the room with a wooden plate, puts it on the table, and turns to see Uncle Wang off.


    After seeing Uncle Wang off, Wen pingcao filled his stomach, changed his clothes and prepared to go to the gravity field to practice.


    Just as he was about to leave, yunliao came.


    As soon as yunliao enters the room, he hands some yellow papers to Wenping. After glancing at them, he thinks of yesterday.


    On these yellow papers are the applications for star promotion written down by Shihua, as well as all kinds of information. However, the status quo of the immortal sect mentioned above is quite different. He really can''t find the same place.


    It says that there are more than one hundred immortal disciples. Wen Ping glances at Yun Liao. There are only four of them, and one of them is a fish.


    But he knows it''s just bullshit, just to get three months of security.


    "Elder Yun, please accompany me to Cangwu city tomorrow morning. I won''t go to the foot of the mountain to receive disciples this afternoon."


    "All right."


    Yunliao nodded.


    Wen Ping suddenly changed his mind and asked, "elder Yun, can you cook?"


    "I know a little bit about such trifles."


    "OK, I''ll trouble you with the food these days. Uncle Wang is going to be over a hundred. It''s really inconvenient to move."


    "Me, cooking?"


    The cloud Liao Leng once.


    I''m afraid Wen Ping is the first person besides his parents to ask him to cook?


    It''s a bit outrageous to let him, a 13 weight monk, waste his time cooking, isn''t it?


    "I won''t need you when I buy some maidservants in two days. I''ll give you a surprise then."


    "Surprise?"


    "That''s right. It''s a chance for you to learn lower Yellow pulse."


    "Yellow level inferior pulse technique!"


    Yunliao takes a cool breath and looks at Wenping as if he has heard something wrong.


    His eyes flickered with the expectation that Wen Ping would say it again. Wen Ping could only nod his head to make sure there was no slip of the tongue just now.


    "Seriously?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    Wen Ping smiles.


    Yunliao quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and put them into the wooden plate. Although they were unfamiliar, they laughed like a child.


    Because practicing pulse skill is what he always wants to do in his dreams.


    It''s a pity that even the Yellow level inferior pulse technique is the treasure of the 2-star sect. It won''t let people practice it except the master.


    Now, it''s a chance to cook for two days!


    "I''ll do the dishes first."


    Yunliao immediately came out of Tingyu pavilion with a wooden plate, as if he wanted to do it well.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lele stepped out of the room, his head white, patted, raised a burst of dust.


    Immediately he looked at Zhao Qing who was practicing outside and asked curiously, "don''t you stay up all night?"


    "Is this kind of place where people sleep?"Broken house, rotten bed, and thick dust all over the place. As a demon, she is famous for not choosing the sleeping place, but now she extremely dislikes the sleeping place.


    "No matter how we say, we are also talented people. We don''t ask for preferential treatment, but we can''t abuse us like this."


    At this time, ha ha, suddenly in the pillar of the house up a leg, beautiful to a bubble urine.


    Zhao Qing yelled, "look, the dog is still peeing here."


    Yang Lele said with a smile, "it''s a bit too boring. Let''s talk to elder Yun together. Although he looks cold, he is certainly easier to speak than master Wen, who has rules for everything. "


    After all, elder Yun is the strongest person in immortal sect. He must have a certain position in speaking, and there must be some power to arrange a place to live.


    "Go."


    "Go, I''ll go and say that if I can''t help you change your residence today, I''m not worthy to be your confidant and friend!"


    "You said it."


    Zhao Qing smiles and walks towards the main hall behind Yang Lele.


    After some searching, they found Uncle Wang who was sunbathing in the sun, and the dog who had just finished peeing. Ha ha.


    Both of them speculated that apart from Yun Liao and Wen Ping, there was only one man and one dog in immortal sect.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Lele asked, "uncle, have you seen Mr. Yun?"


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Bo squinted at Yang Lele.


    Yang Lele quickly replied: "uncle, we are new to immortal sect. We have something to do with elder Yun, but we can''t find him anywhere."


    "Oh, you said that little white face."


    "Little white face!" Yang Lele had no choice but to smile, but he thought the nickname was really appropriate. "Yes, uncle, we are looking for him."


    "He''s in there." Wang Bo pointed to the wooden house behind him.


    "Thank you, old man."


    After thanking him, Yang Lele opened the door and entered the room. However, after two steps, he felt something was wrong.


    Caidun!


    Kitchen knife!


    Peppers in bunches!


    And the golden corn!


    Isn''t this the kitchen?


    Seeing this, Zhao Qing couldn''t help asking, "have we been cheated by my uncle?"


    "No way."


    Yang Lele took two steps forward, then looked at the squatting man in the corner with some doubts, and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "this figure looks like elder Yun. Ah, it''s really elder Yun! Elder Yun, we have something to do with you. Can you give us some time? "


    When yunliao heard someone calling him, he turned around with a bowl in one hand and a dishcloth in the other.


    Yang Lele was surprised, a staggering almost came to a flat wrestling, "what''s the situation?"


    The 13 heavy monk is washing dishes in the kitchen!


    Ordinary people are out in the sun.


    Does anyone believe that?


    Compared with the need to do things, Yang Lele felt as if he had been given preferential treatment. Zhao Qing, who rushed to one side, said, "I think we live in a good place. Let''s go. Let''s practice gravity field."


    "Well, practice. In the afternoon, I''ll go and clean up the room. " Zhao Qing nodded her head.


    [it''s recommended. I''d like to ask for a ticket and a collection. Well, it''s up to you whether this book is alive or dead. I''ll just concentrate on writing, and everyone will concentrate on collecting, OK? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The 13 weight friars still have to wash the dishes. They just live in a poor place. What else are they dissatisfied with?


    Yunliao turned back and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Yang Lele quickly shook his head, then pulled out a chopstick from the bamboo tube and walked away with a smile.


    "I''m actually looking for chopsticks."


    With that, Yang Lele left the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping came to Houshan again after a rest. During the day, it''s totally different to look at the deep pool. The pool water is very clear. If you take some in your hand, you can taste it in the entrance, and the taste buds can reverberate with a sweet taste.


    However, because the water was too deep, it was dark black when I looked down. Of course, Wen Ping didn''t forget that there was a dragon sleeping below. Maybe the black was the color of the dragon''s skin.


    Jiaolong is naturally more noble than other monsters, and its blood pressure is enough to keep many monsters away.


    sometimes, he thinks, if Lingyu is thrown into the water, will she be too scared to move?


    But it''s just a thought. He''s not so free.


    Sitting by the edge of the pool, listening carefully to the sound of the water coming out of front of him, he began to be instilled with Jiaolong''s anger.


    The pop-up window in front of me is gradually changing.


    [indoctrination progress: 30% (Introduction)]


    the next day.


    "Elder cloud!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Half an hour later, Wen Ping called again. "Elder Yun, we have to go!"


    "Wait for me a second."


    Another half hour passed.


    Wen Ping really can''t stand it. This guy has been in the gravity field for a long time. It''s been an hour since he said yes for a while.


    Looking up at the sky, it was already noon.


    In a hurry, Wen Ping used Jiaolong''s anger and yelled, "yunliao, can you keep your word?"


    Sound like thunder, carrying the sound of the dragon.


    Zhao Qing, who is practicing in the gravity field, immediately changes her face and looks at Wen Ping with horror.


    The shudder from her soul chilled her whole body.


    Next to Wen Ping, the half meter high boulder cracked. The cracks were as dense and numerous as Uncle Wang''s crow''s feet. With him as the center, the turf within five meters seems to be stripped. In addition, the branches of trees 10 meters away, which are thinner than the wrist, seem to have been broken.


    Yang Lele is just a quintuple realm of physical training. Naturally, he was so shocked that he sat on the ground and didn''t come back for a long time.


    At this time, yunliao came back from selfless practice and looked at Wenping in surprise.


    "What''s this?"


    "That''s what I''m going to teach you. If you waste any more of my time, I won''t teach you even if you wash the dishes for a year."


    "Don''t No. I''ll be right out


    Yunliao immediately stopped practicing in the gravity field, rushed out, ran to one side and put on his coat.


    Half an hour later, Wen Ping finally took yunliao away from immortal sect and went to the branch of baizong League in Cangwu city.


    The purpose is to go to Shihua.


    And to get three months of safety.


    Baizong alliance branch, located in the north of Cangwu City, has existed for a long time since the establishment of Cangwu city. It was founded to resist the invasion of demons. It came from 108 large lakes.


    But later, the human demon signed a peace contract, and the two races became much more harmonious, and Demons began to appear in the human race.


    After thousands of years of development, it has covered 108 lakes of Tiandi lake, and has become the largest organization of Tiandi lake.


    The only five star force in Tiandi lake!


    Even for a branch, its architectural style is no less than that of the main hall before the immortal sect, and there are two giant tigers lying on the stone piers outside. It''s quite big. An adult has half its size.


    When she said goodbye to Shihua, her face was not very good-looking. She stood on the street and glared at Wenping for several times. Then she asked in a questioning tone, "Wenping, my appointment time is noon. Why do you come now?"


    Wen Ping glanced at yunliao beside him and rolled his eyes at him. He could only choose to apologize to Shihua, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with zongmen. It''s delayed."


    That''s right!


    It''s yunliao who practices selflessness and makes him wait for a long time.


    Look at the sun. It''s past the appointed noon for a while.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Ping didn''t believe in Shihua''s words at all. She said faintly, "immortal sect has no one now. What can I do for you? If I had known you were so unpunctual, I would not have come today. "


    "I''m sorry, my fault. Why don''t I invite you to dinner later? I''m sorry for today


    "I don''t need to. I''ll meet you. Just wait. Did you see what I gave you? "


    "I''ve seen it. I think it''s exaggerated in some places, so I changed it a little bit, but on the whole, it''s still what you mean.""Whatever. It''s just a way to slow down. You have the land and you have the clan. Today I''m just registering a name. " Shihua turned around and stepped into the baizong League branch from a giant tiger.


    Alas, she sighed helplessly as she walked.


    Why did she have such a friend?


    Where is a man who makes girls wait?


    However, Wen Ping has a place she really needs.


    After a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said to Wen Ping, "Wen Ping, I opened a martial arts school in Qingshui street. Would you like to help me? Anyway, you immortal sect has nothing to do. Go and help me teach students when you have time. "


    "This..."


    Wen Ping has a hard time.


    Shihua has just done him such a big favor. He owes her a favor. It''s hard to say how to refuse her at this time.


    But don''t refuse. It''s a waste of time to go to the martial arts school to teach people to practice martial arts.


    After hearing Wen Ping''s hesitation, Shihua said, "I know what you want to ask, isn''t it salary? I''ll give you 10 gold coins for a month. It''s not an insult to your Qizhong realm. "


    "Ten gold coins I... "


    Shihua then said, "what else do you think? The martial arts school in Cangwu city can earn 10 gold coins a month, which is very few. If you can teach casually, you can get 10 gold coins. Do you still feel a loss? What''s more, it''s quite easy. In my practice, all the children are only in one level of physical training. You can instruct them with seven levels of physical training. Isn''t that as simple as drinking water? "


    "Let''s settle today''s matter first. We''ll talk about it later. It''s still early."


    Helpless, Wen Ping can only use a tactic to slow down, and then listen to the next cloud Liao came a puff of laughter.


    He knew that yunliao must have laughed.


    Yunliao said: "yes, Lord Wen, the ten gold coins of the teachers of the martial arts school are very rich rewards in a month."


    "Go away, and I won''t teach you any more."


    Yunliao quickly covers his mouth and is silent.


    However, his words were caught by Shihua, "yes, your friend is very sensible. He can see that I am paid a lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Think about it. Three months is fleeting. It''s also a plan for your future."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t like children." No way, Wen Ping can only think of a wonderful excuse to decline.


    As he expected, Shihua didn''t give up. He still asked him to think about it and offered an olive branch to promote him to be the Deputy librarian after one year''s work. At that time, the salary doubled directly and the monthly family for seven days.


    Seriously, welfare is really good.


    If this treatment spread in Cangwu City, there must be a lot of physical training monks willing to work in Shihua''s martial arts school.


    Wen Ping glanced at Yun Liao and said in a low voice, "elder Yun, if you want to laugh, make a big noise. It''s OK."


    "No, I''m glad, deputy librarian. You should think about such a good career."


    "Go away!"


    Ignoring yunliao, who likes skin, Wen Ping goes up to the second floor directly behind Shihua.


    Shihua takes a casual look at Yun Liao and is curious about the young man who looks like a jade faced scholar.


    Because Wen Ping called him elder.


    But she felt that this person was an ordinary person.


    "Master Yun, are you the elder of immortal sect?"


    Yun Liao nodded and said, "well."


    Shihua shook her head and seemed disappointed. She immediately said to Wen Ping, "Wen Ping, turn left in the first room to find the vice president of baizong League branch. Just give him the information in your hand. I''ve already said hello for you."


    "Won''t you go?" Wen Ping asked


    Shihua shook his head and looked around involuntarily. "No, I''ll go with you to find the vice president. If you let the people of kaoshanzong see it, there will be trouble. Today is different from the past. I hope you can understand. "


    "Well, I''ll come back to you after I finish this. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "Well, we''ll talk about you joining the martial arts school later."


    "Say it again." Wen Ping has no choice but to smile bitterly. Can''t this topic really cross over?


    ¡­¡­


    In the antique house, sunlight comes in through the wooden window, falls on the Bogu shelf of the window, and then passes through the jade plates and bottles on the Bogu shelf. It becomes very different and has a different flavor.


    The purple flowers on the flower table are also in full bloom, showing an expensive state of beauty, echoing the vice president sitting at the square table.


    This vice president Wen Ping met once. She was a woman. She was over 50 years old, but she was still beautiful. I''ve heard that the cultivation is based on the standing face skill, which is not high and good at planning things.


    "He''s here?" Jiang YUEYE glances at the servant who opens the door.


    The servant asked respectfully, "well, Wen Ping is waiting outside. Do you want to summon him in?"


    Jiang YUEYE sneered, waved her hand and said, "let him wait. It''s just a piece of rotten wood. Even if you help Shihua girl, you can''t let him see me as soon as he wants to see me. It''s not so easy for immortal clan to linger for three months."


    The servant nodded.


    Went to the door, conveniently closed the door, walked a few steps, when the corner met waiting in that Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen, the president is busy now. Please wait a moment."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll wait."


    Wen Ping doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. It''s just like this when looking for someone to do business. It depends on whether others have time and whether they are willing to spare time.


    However, he knew that if the immortal sect was still a 2-star sect, the vice president of one of his branches would surely regard him as a guest of honor.


    No matter what you are busy with, you will put it down. It''s not that he feels good about himself, it''s a fact.


    Half an hour later, Jiang YUEYE raised her head and asked the waiting servant, "is he still waiting?"


    "Well, never left."


    "Go out and get the application materials in his hand, but don''t bring him in. Anyway, what he wants is time, not real rising star."


    Since it''s not Shengxing, he doesn''t need to see Wenping.


    After a while, the servant came into the room with the application materials and handed them respectfully. She glanced at the first page, as if she saw something special in it, and then chuckled.


    "Refining body 13 heavy elder, this Shihua in order to help Wenping fight for time, really can write, just stuck in a star sect examination standard."


    Wuxing doesn''t need to show its strength in any place. You don''t need to show your strength in the whole battle.


    There is only one assessment standard for the one star sect. One is that there are 13 heavy monks who practice physical training.


    "Well?"


    "Why is the name of the 13 heavy monk so familiar?"


    Yunliao?


    It seems that Cangwu city does not have the surname of Yun.


    The nearest Yunzi family is only a city hundreds of miles away. She has been there for more than ten years before.


    The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. When he looked down, yunliao mentioned Xingyue city in his brief materials.Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered a few years ago.


    When she was just transferred here, she once talked with the cloud family leader of Xingyue city. He said that his son would go to immortal sect.


    Shua!


    Jiang YUEYE suddenly stood up.


    "Wenping, please come in!"


    Servant Leng for a while, did not understand why vice president mood contrast will be so big, but also dare not think much, quickly out of the door to ask Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen, please welcome the president."


    "Finally, you are willing to see me. Let''s go, yunliao. Come in with me. You are the elder now. You have the right to know what I''m doing here today."


    After that, Wen Ping walked away.


    Yunliao nods and follows Wenping.


    After entering the room, the servant called out in a low voice, "Lord Wen is coming."


    Jiang YUEYE waved his hand and motioned him to one side. Then she fixed her eyes on Wen Ping outside the door and suddenly turned her eyes!


    Her eyelashes trembled as she looked at the man behind Wen Ping.


    Eyes like the owner of the cloud family.


    That look, as well as the handsome face, are very similar.


    Is it really him?


    Did the young master of the cloud family really come to Cangwu city?


    The most powerful young generation in Xingyue City, the object that the Xingyue City branch of baizong League dreams to attract, has actually come?


    Looking at him, following Wen Ping, can''t he really join the immortal sect?


    Four question marks swirled in her mind.


    Jiang YUEYE stood up and said, "master Wen, don''t worry. The longer you grow, the more handsome you are."


    "The river will grow longer and more beautiful."


    Wen did not return a smile.


    Jiang YUEYE immediately points to Yun Liao and wants to make sure that he is real, "master Wen, who is this?"


    "Oh, he, yunliao, the new elder of immortal sect. In the future, we will certainly have to deal with President Jiang. Please take care of him. "


    "Star City?"


    "President Jiang, do you know each other?" Wen Ping was a little surprised.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Jiang YUEYE affirms that the person in front of her is the young master of the cloud family.


    Surprised to be surprised, but she still kept a calm attitude and explained: "I don''t know. It''s just that there are only people with surname Yun in Xingyue city nearby, so it''s not hard to guess."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    In response, Wen Ping said, "Oh, I see. It seems that President Jiang has been to many places. By the way, what do you think of my application materials? Can I be promoted to star


    Hang him out for an hour and let him praise her sincerely. Sorry, he has no time.


    Jiang YUEYE nodded with a smile and said, "sit down, Lord Wen Go and get a pot of tea. Use the tea in the fifth compartment of the third cabinet on the left. "


    "San Huan tea?" The servant gave a pause. Isn''t this kind of tea used to entertain the city Lord and the suzerain Lord?


    A leaf of gold!


    "Well." Jiang YUEYE nodded.


    The immortal sect that yunliao joined can afford his tea.


    Because it is only a matter of time for yunliao to break through the realm of tongxuan. In time, will the immortal sect of tongxuan Zhenzong be suppressed by the backer sect?


    No.


    Because then they didn''t dare.


    Is the anger of tongxuan something that a one star sect can bear? Even if this one star sect has 10 13 heavy monks, it''s in vain.


    Jiang YUEYE answered and nodded. The servant was sure that he had heard right.


    A quarter of an hour later, the tea came.


    Jiang YUEYE and Wen Ping also talked about a lot of things that they didn''t have. They also talked about some things that they didn''t have.


    When the tea came, Jiang YUEYE said, "master Wen, master Yun, after chatting for so long, let''s taste my Sanhuan tea."


    "Young master Yun?" He introduces yunliao as an elder, but Jiang YUEYE doesn''t call yunliao elder. Instead, he calls him childe. It can be seen that Jiang YUEYE may have known yunliao long ago, "President Jiang knows yunliao?"


    "No one knows the name of Mr. Yun in Xingyue city. The youngest monk with 13 heavy body training has an unlimited future. I didn''t expect that master Yun actually came to Cangwu city. " The river moon night follows closely to sigh.


    On one side, Yun Liao replied without any expression, "President Jiang is over praised. However, I''m here today to talk with the patriarch about the rise of the star. It has nothing to do with my previous status. I''m just the elder of the immortal patriarch. "


    Jiang YUEYE nodded, sipped her tea, and then said, "since you have master Yun in immortal sect, rising star is not a problem."


    Hearing this, Wen Ping takes a look at yunliao beside him. Even if he is waiting, he will bring him out. The effect is achieved.


    There is a monk who practices body and 13 weights around. The attitude of people in this club is really different.


    No trouble, no waiting.


    It takes an hour to wait for a meeting. Now, in two words, the skill of a cup of tea is settled.


    These hundred alliance people are really realistic!


    I''ve been taught.


    Wen Ping opened the porcelain cover, and the refreshing fragrance penetrated into the nasal cavity, which made people feel refreshed. "Good tea, just smell it can make people clear. I think the effect of this tea must be extraordinary."


    "You''re right. This tea can clear the mind and improve the spiritual strength. Even if you don''t sleep for a month, you can go down with a mouthful of Sanhuan tea. I''m sorry I kept you waiting so long. "


    Yunliao did not pick up the tea cup, just lightly back to a sentence, "soon, only half an hour, let me be an eye opener."


    "Mr. Yun, I''m really sorry. I''m too busy to leave."


    "Next time you say that, please put away the unfinished paintings on the table. I''m not blind."


    With this sentence falling, the room fell into an awkward atmosphere.


    The air seems to have solidified at the moment.


    Wen Ping takes a look at the straightforward yunliao. The serious look suddenly makes people feel funny. It''s too straightforward.


    Can''t you pretend you don''t know?


    Don''t give each other any face.


    However, it''s not good for anyone to be so embarrassed. Wen Ping quickly said, "President Jiang, please do me a favor."


    Jiang YUEYE got a step down and said, "it''s OK to raise the star. I''ll inform the people above as soon as possible. In less than a month, I can help immortal sect to be certified as 1 star sect."


    "Thank you, President Jiang."


    The normal process takes three months, which directly becomes one month.


    "Well, let''s do it first. Lord Wen and Mr. Yun, please have a rest and wait. We have to call a high-level meeting to discuss the application. I''ll call you two again after a decision is made. However, I believe that no one will object to this matter, based on the immortal belief in the present. "


    "I''ll trouble President Jiang."


    Wen Ping stood up with a smile, and without much ado, he wanted to leave.


    Jiang YUEYE nodded, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "I will honor my mission. I will send you two. But I also hope that immortal clan will have more contacts with baizong alliance in the future, take care of each other, and achieve a win-win situation. "


    Wen Ping replied, "of course."


    When he went out, Wen Ping took a cup of Chinese tea.Wenping didn''t remember the taste, but he remembered the aftertaste.


    Waiting for an hour to see Jiang YUEYE.


    But now it''s still a matter of days to talk about.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the building, Shihua was standing there talking with several women in black.


    This black shirt, like the immortal sect''s green hills and flowing water shirt, is a symbol of the sect. One is more elegant, the other is more heavy. If Wen Ping were here at this time, he would not want to see these people, because they were all from shanzong.


    "You go first, I''ll wait for my friend." When Shihua sees Wen Ping at the door, she says goodbye to the people who are talking.


    "Well, you remember to come. Today, it''s the chef who makes the dishes himself. "


    After that, a few people fell into the stream of people.


    Shihua turns around and just wants to call her Wenping, but she sees another person and her Shihua steps stop at the same place.


    See Jiang YUEYE personally send Wen Ping two people to the door, and chat like a friend, no estrangement. She can clearly remember how much she disliked Wen Ping of immortal sect when she came to Jiang YUEYE for help that day.


    How does it look like it''s changed now?


    It was not only her, but also the people of baizong League branch were very surprised to see this scene and began to whisper.


    After seeing the clothes that Wen Ping was wearing, they all cried out in surprise.


    "Green mountains and flowing water, immortal?"


    Wen Ping stood up and said, "Jiang Hui Chang, please come back."


    After Jiang YUEYE turned back, Shihua ran forward and looked curiously at Wen Ping''s eyes and the figure of Jiang YUEYE''s back.


    What did you say, President Wen Ping


    "Without saying anything, I had a cup of tea."


    Shihua didn''t believe it and continued to ask, "how did President Jiang send you out by himself?"


    "I''m the head of a clan. Isn''t it normal for President Jiang to send me out? Maybe he didn''t respect me, he respected my father. But it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to respect everyone, as long as today''s work is done. "


    Shihua nodded dubiously, "Oh..."


    It''s impossible for him to believe that President Jiang will treat Wen Ping as a guest of honor.


    As for giving Wen Ping''s father some thin noodles, it is certainly possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Then Shihua suddenly lowered her voice, as if she had a sore throat when she said a word, "go, eat."


    "It''s just dinner. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come here."


    Wen Ping put his face up, and there was a gasp in his ear, as if trying to suppress his voice.


    "Here comes huaikong."


    Empty?


    Wen Ping and Yun Liao called out with one voice.


    Shihua glanced around helplessly, then glared at Wenping and said, "what are you shouting?"


    She didn''t want to let others know about it, so she tried to keep her voice down, but the two were called out. Of course, he didn''t know that the news would spread all over cangkong city today.


    At that time, there will be no empty seats in baifenglou!


    At this time, Wen Ping had a fierce beast in his mind. Its shape is like a sheep''s body and human face, its eyes are under the armpit, tiger teeth and human claws, and its sound is like a baby. Especially good food, all eyes, all food, if the world eat up, will eat their own body.


    One is the most special one among the 108 lakes in Tiandi lake.


    Goblin!


    Because I like to eat, I love to study food.


    Its culinary skills can be regarded as one of the best in Tiandi lake. I don''t know how many people in the city have lost their money for the dishes they asked him to cook.


    I didn''t expect to come to cangping.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Shihua said this with a vision similar to the child''s hope that his father would bring him toys when he came back from work.


    Before Wen Ping nodded his head and agreed, Shihua had already started to walk quickly in front of him, with a big stride. The usual two-step road was just one step away today. She must be looking forward to delicious food now.


    Sure enough, no matter how good-looking or slim women are, they are basically food eaters. Even if they can restrain this desire, they have a greedy mouth. The only difference between Taotie and Taotie is that one can eat himself and the other can''t.


    When they came to Baifeng tower, the three were blocked outside the door. Wen Ping just glanced at the road in front of Baifeng tower. His eyes only stayed for five seconds, but he saw as many as ten carriages. If it was a yellow wooden cart pulled by a brown horse, he would not look at it more. It was just a private carriage of ordinary people.


    But just toward the hundred Phoenix Tower, the uniform Feng Liuma was pulling a gold-plated car.


    If you can stick gold foil on a carriage, it''s either rich or expensive. That letter is even more extraordinary. One horse can temporarily seal a two meter wide stream, and one hoof will fall down, just like a sluice. Its speed is more terrible than that of a cheetah.


    Wen Ping is sure that they are the core of the big family.


    The last time they gathered was when the main hall of immortal sect was smashed into ruins, it was to witness the decline of immortality. Today, they all came for the sake of the demon kitchen.


    Now it''s afternoon, when the sun is poisonous, the heat of stepping on the ground will soon spread to the soleplate.


    The heat is like a bucket of oil, which completely ignites the guests of today''s baifenglou. The baifenglou is already overcrowded. The crowded crowd fills the baifenglou very full, and the running room is crowded out of the restaurant.


    Shihua just wanted to walk into Baifeng building, but she was stopped by the sophomore.


    "I''m sorry, there are too many guests today. If you want to eat, you have to line up. You can''t get in until someone comes out."


    But Shihua could only stand in line.


    Black clothes of kaoshanzong.


    Immortal sect''s green hills and flowing water shirt.


    It''s no different from ordinary people''s clothes at this time.


    Only those who come down from Fengliu can walk into Baifeng tower and then go straight to Yajian on the second or third floor.


    "Sorry, this is my friend."


    At this time, a head protruded from a window on the second floor of Baifeng building and called out to the little two who was waiting for Shihua to line up.


    "Lobule."


    "Shihua, come on up."


    Two people said hello, Shihua quickly pulled Wen Ping two people through the crowd toward the second floor.


    However, this staircase seems to have changed. I used to think it was wide, but now I think it''s going to squeeze him to death?


    When she finally got to the second floor, Shihua saw that the corridor was full of tables and chairs. She sat there in groups, holding chopsticks and tasting Chinese food.


    Color, fragrance!


    While eating, he praised, "today is worth it."


    All three of them are sweet.


    Push the door to enter the elegant room. It''s not big. It''s just a small room for five or six people. Put on the flowerpot, Bogu frame appears narrower, but compared with outside, it is like a football field.


    There were three people sitting in the room, all in black. Wen Ping had never seen them, and it was not clear whether they were immortal.


    But from the way they looked at what they were wearing, they were surprised."Green hills and flowing water?"


    "Who are these two?"


    The two girls asked questions almost at the same time, which made Shihua really not know which one to answer first, so she had to introduce them one by one, "this is Wen Ping, my former friend. His surname is Yun, and he is the elder of immortal sect. "


    "Who else is immortal?"


    The person who said this was a girl who looked about the same age as Wen Ping. He was sure that she must be a supporter of shanzong.


    Because those who have gone from the immortal sect know that the immortal sect is now accepting disciples. After all, it was the place where they used to stay. If there was any news, they all went back to find out. Of course, it''s not about caring. It''s just about watching the immortal joke.


    This is the same reason that after the resignation of a part-time worker, he looks forward to the bankruptcy of his former boss.


    However, after the three did not say much, "sit down. Since you are Shihua''s friend, it doesn''t matter."


    They prefer to eat huaikong''s food as soon as possible, rather than talk about the two declining families.


    "Here it is


    When the door was pushed open, the three women stood up at the same time.


    Before the waiter came in, he smelled a smell of meat. How to say, it was like a glutton.


    But unfortunately, although the three women have a separate elegant room, they can''t order at will.


    Three dishes and one soup, this is the highest configuration.


    Even if there are six people in the private room now, it can only be like this.


    This makes it difficult for Wen Ping to chopsticks.


    There was not much, even if he just ate two pieces of meat, a plate of meat did not have much. However, yunliao is clever and finds an excuse to slip out. Wen Ping can''t bear the pain that I have money but can''t eat.


    Wen Ping is not in a hurry to go, because he has no place to go now. It''s more uncomfortable to stand outside and watch a group of people eat. He can only accompany a few people in the elegant room to talk about Shihua''s martial arts school.


    It''s not because they are interested, but because there are too few dishes. If they just eat, they will be gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    I can only think of a way, find a topic, and then eat slowly.


    It''s better to have an afternoon chat.


    When talking about the martial arts master, Shihua looks at him.


    "He''s the martial arts teacher I''m looking for. How about introducing the younger generation of my family to practice there?"


    "He?" The girl called Xiao Ye pointed to Wen Ping, "he looks the same age as us, isn''t it suitable to be a martial arts teacher?"


    A martial arts teacher should be experienced and knowledgeable, so that he can better teach young people to practice.


    But Wenping, it doesn''t look like it.


    Shihua smiles and explains, "you really underestimate him. He''s a seven fold monk."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    There is no way, a talk about this thing can only slip, declined not, with action, this is clear enough, right?


    However, as soon as I went out, when I came to the stairway, I suddenly heard a cry coming from behind me. The voice was quite familiar.


    Even in the base of two or three hundred people, his voice is particularly unique.


    Wen Ping turned around and looked up to see Yang Lele standing in the corridor on the third floor and waving at him.


    "Lord, here."


    Beside Yang Lele, there was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with bright eyes and sharp eyes. However, when he turned to Yang Lele, his face was a bit spoiled.


    You don''t have to think about it, and you don''t have to dig out old memories from your mind. This middle-aged man must be Yang Zongxian, the contemporary patriarch of the Yang family.


    A leading figure in the silk and cloth business who almost monopolized the whole industry.


    However, to two people, Wen Ping just nodded, did not want to go up to say hello, even went to the third floor of the mind are not.


    Wen Ping went to one side, patted and leaned on the door. "OK, isn''t it just a meal?"


    Yun Liao sighed, "50 gold is a dish, but it''s still in short supply."


    "No matter how delicious the food is, it''s just food. It''s the food in my stomach after I''ve passed my mouth. On the one hand, the key is that the boss of baifenglou can do business and understand marketing. It''s a rule of three dishes and one soup, otherwise it won''t be 50 gold for one dish. Everyone wants it, and even ordinary people are willing to taste it with all they have. "


    "But it''s almost as bad as you are!"


    Cloud Liao suddenly came a let Wen Ping Lengshen words.


    After careful thinking, Wen Ping can''t help laughing. Yun Liao has a grudge against his time limit.


    Just as Wen Ping was thinking about where to go next, Yang Lele came down and bowed to them.


    "Lord Wen, elder Yun, my father said he would like to see you two. Please have a meal to show his gratitude."


    "What to eat, three dishes and one soup. If you don''t eat enough, you just don''t eat it." Make complaints about the clouds.


    Yang Lele quickly said: "as long as elder Yun is willing to appreciate it, you can eat whatever you like. Baifeng tower belongs to our family."


    The restaurant of my disciples!


    Yunliao is very happy and nods and agrees.


    When someone invited him to dinner, Wen Ping naturally had no reason not to go.


    So they both followed the guide to an elegant room on the third floor.


    When he opened the door, Wen Ping knew what the master''s freedom was. There were five elegant rooms on one side of the second floor and all around the Baifeng building. But here, this side was just a room. In the room, there are stalls, square tables, flower tables and Bogu shelves.


    What makes Wen Ping feel comfortable most is his freedom. If he wants to walk, he can walk. The feeling is not so cool.


    "Master Wen, elder Yun!"


    Yang Zongxian stood up, waved to the dancing dancer, and they walked out of the room beside Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping nodded, also returned a ceremony, answer a voice: "Yang clan chief, long time to look up to."


    Yunliao doesn''t care about this. He can''t make a 13 heavy monk salute ordinary people.


    But after all, it''s the other party''s treat. He''s the host. Yunliao nodded, rather perfunctorily.


    "I''ve heard so much."


    Yang Zongxian has been in business for decades, but he has never been moved by his voice.


    On the contrary, he praised, "Mr. Yun really has a character. He is young and has already been trained 13 times. He points to tongxuan and his future achievements are limitless. Please have a seat. I''ll order whatever you want


    Of course, Yang Zongxian is not a man who gets up early without profit.


    If the immortal sect had been in the past, he would certainly persuade his son to withdraw. He didn''t want to have any intersection with the immortal sect.


    But now it''s different. From his son''s words, he can hear the immortal sect''s extraordinary. In particular, after the rebellion, a so young 13 heavy monk chose to join the immortal sect. Can''t that explain anything?


    A thousand dollar entry fee.


    The entry standard of 15-year-old five fold body training.


    The combination of the three shows that Wen Ping is likely to take out his father''s backhand, a master of xuanjing, which should not be underestimated.After feeling Yang Zongxian''s enthusiasm, Yun Liao ordered seven or eight dishes without any hesitation. Wen Ping was not as greedy as he was, and ordered only six.


    If there is something in this world that is more hearty and ecstatic than the breakthrough of cultivation, then eating the food made by gluttonous food is.


    People depend on food. After this meal, Wen Ping estimates that when he comes back to zongmen, he will turn his stomach when he sees yunliao''s cooking.


    Gradually, dusk has arrived, and the sky is like a different person. The dark clouds cover Cangwu city. The gloomy weather makes the heat of Baifeng tower cool down, and people leave after another.


    Waiting for the people outside the door, they lined up behind the snake and waited until someone ran out and told them that huaikong had a rest.


    Yang Zongxian picked up a jade bottle from the Bogu shelf. The bottle was as green as a budding branch. Then, in front of Wen Ping''s eyes, he opened the plug and immediately smelled of fragrance.


    This kind of wine Wen Ping has never seen before. He is also the little master of 2-star sect.


    The last time I saw this kind of wine, my father used it to entertain the Lord of the city.


    He poured two cups, one to yunliao, one to Wenping, and finally poured one himself. When he drank, he deliberately made a full expression, which was the same as the expression of the people downstairs when they were late for the first time.


    In this regard, Wen Ping can only say that this is a drama essence.


    "Master Wen, Mr. Yun is always drinking. This is the wine huaikong brought."


    Wen Ping was a little surprised. He quickly picked up the cup and tasted it. "What did it bring?"


    It''s very cool.


    A cup into the mouth, half the body as if in the ice and snow.


    Of course, it''s not that you''ve taken off your clothes and been frozen in the snow, but the feeling of suddenly stepping into the snow from the hot June.


    When Li Bai met wine, he always wanted to write something. Wen Ping was not a poet, but he also wanted to praise something.


    Like the wind.


    The wind


    carries the wind far away from the clouds


    you wait for me


    take my dream with me


    "Another drink!"


    "Patriarch Yang, a glass of this good wine is enough to make you feel terrible."


    "Wenzong has a different opinion. No, my son is from Guizong now. We are all family. I have another pot. You can take it away later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    The gray sky outside the window, I do not know when or under the Misty drizzle, blurred from the window to see the eyes.


    Dong Dong!


    "Sir, something happened again."


    Suddenly, the sound outside the door was like a dull thunder. After rushing into the room, the lively atmosphere disappeared. Yang Zongxian''s wine cup in his hand has been taken to his mouth. After hesitation, he seems to be deciding whether to drink it or not, and may also be deciding not to put it down.


    "Lord Wen, what do you want to eat? I''ll take it. Lele, I''ll have two drinks with Lord Wen. I have something else to go first. "


    Yang Zongxian put down his glass. He was still crazy about the wine just now. He didn''t feel sad. He stood up and left the room without stopping.


    Yang Lele nodded and sent his father out of the door with a wisp of doubt on his face. Back in the room, I was ready to drink two cups with Wenping, but I didn''t know where, and I didn''t realize the wine spilled on the table.


    It is rare for a friar with five body training to be as dull as a vegetable who has no consciousness.


    "Lele, what''s up?"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Yang Lele suddenly came back to his senses, and was pulled out of his mind by Wen Ping. He answered thoughtfully, but his voice was very slow. Word by word, the last few words suddenly accelerated.


    "I''ve never seen my father like this before. What''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t trust me, you can follow me."


    "But this..."


    Wen Ping interrupted him. "It''s getting late. I have to go."


    "All right, Lord, I''ll see you off." As like as two peas, Yang Lele immediately put down his glass and rose from the


    shelf to pick up a jade bottle. It was exactly the same as the wine that Yang Zongxian just brought out. Then he walked to Wen Ping and handed it over with his hands. Wen Ping did not answer it.


    "Since it''s the beauty of Yang clan leader, Yun is not respectful. This bottle of wine is your apology fee. "


    Wen Ping watched yunliao come out of the room with wine, but he had no choice but to smile. He ate and took it, and he really didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Then, he also followed out of the room, along the corridor down the stairs, came to the door of Baifeng building.


    At this time, Shihua four people also came out of the room. When they came to the corner of the stairs, they looked down and saw Wen Ping and Wen Ping who had just come down to the first floor.


    The girl, whose nickname is ye ye, looks at Yun Liao with her eyes narrowed. Then she sees Wen Ping walking behind him.


    "Well, Shihua, aren''t they your friends?"


    Shihua immediately looked down and found Wenping in the crowd. She couldn''t help muttering, "they haven''t gone yet."


    At first, she thought that Wen Ping and his wife had already left. After all, they were too embarrassed to move their chopsticks when they were sitting there. It''s time for anyone to get into the toilet. In fact, it''s good to leave. She didn''t want to come back. It''s embarrassing for them to sit here. After all, they are all from shanzong.


    Xiao Ye suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "they won''t be waiting for you all the time, will they?"


    "Ah?"


    Shihua had no expression when she heard this.


    When walking down the building, I feel strange.


    If it''s noon, Wen Ping Ping will wait. This is what he should do. After all, she spared no effort to help baizong alliance. The relationship between them is not so good. It''s the utmost of benevolence and righteousness to do this.


    And he kept himself waiting.


    But now it''s different. Wen Ping has been waiting for him at the gate of Baifeng building, where the wine and meat are fragrant. She can see that she can''t eat, which makes her feel a little guilty.


    When she plans to stop the two people walking out, Wenping and yunliao have left Baifeng building.


    "Forget it. I''ll leave as soon as I leave. I''ll return the favor I helped him this time." Shihua said to himself in silence.


    After they went downstairs, the crowd slowly pushed them to the gate of Baifeng building, and then they stood at the gate and looked up at the sky.


    The Misty drizzle brings a unique feeling to Cangwu city. In the misty, although you can''t see what you can see, it gives you a mysterious beauty. Smoke curls in the air, adding a special flavor.


    Just then, Xiao ye called out, "Shihua, your two friends have got on the carriage. Ask them to take us too."


    "Ah


    "Stop."


    A girl even ran two steps forward, trying to stop Wenping''s carriage, but was blocked by the water under her feet.


    "Don''t shout. Even if you are from shanzong, no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t get on that carriage."


    All of a sudden, someone nearby sneered and said to the four.


    Xiaoye turned back immediately.


    "What do you mean?"


    One is to ask the other why he said so.


    Second, ask the other party why they dare to talk to him like this."Well, you must have no idea that the carriage is the exclusive property of the young master of the Yang family. Yang Lele is a 15-year-old genius. Even the elder of kaoshanzong refused to accept the apprentice himself, not to mention the three of you. "


    "I believe you. I just became a disciple of immortal sect." Xiao Ye stares angrily at others, then moves to one side and tells them that you are disgusted!


    The man glanced at the empty space beside him, gave a faint smile, and then said, "I really don''t know anything. Yang Lele is now immortal, but the man who just got on the carriage is the young master of immortal."


    "To whom."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Shihua''s eyes were staring at the carriage which was gradually disappearing in the rainy night, with a strange color on her face.


    Then I recalled what Wen Ping said on that day, "I just received a 13 weight monk as an elder, and also a disciple. I was young, 15 years old, and I managed to reach five weight."


    This is what Wen Ping said that day. It''s like a joke.


    Although five people are around now, they don''t mean the truth.


    Is immortal really different?


    At this moment, someone beside him echoed Xiao Ye''s words again, "OK, little girl, don''t believe what he said. The young master of the immortal sect entered the Tianzifang on the third floor today. Not everyone can enter that place."


    This sentence surprised Shihua.


    If that person''s words just now are not enough to make him change his view of Wen Ping, now what this person said will make her completely change her view of Wen Ping.


    Tianzi room on the third floor!


    Bai Feng Lou, a house made by the Yang family.


    On weekdays, in addition to the city Lord, the Lord of the backer sect and the elder level of the five Lianti 13, they have never heard of anyone being invited into that room.


    It is so special that the whole Cangwu city people remember it!


    Is the immortal sect really different now, to the point where all the masters of the Yang family are hospitable?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The Misty drizzle is getting worse and worse, and the carriages driving in the rain are getting faster and faster. The sound of horse''s hoofs, mixed with the sound of drums from the rain on the ceiling, is like an hourglass in Wen Ping''s heart.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere becomes more dignified.


    When the carriage stopped in front of Yang''s residence, the feeling was unprecedented, and yunliao suddenly whispered.


    "The smell of killing!"


    Wen Ping takes a look at Yun Liao and sees that although he solemnly says this sentence, he is not alert to the surroundings, so he has nothing to be nervous about.


    However, Yang Lele is a 15-year-old boy after all. The word "kill" carries a heavy weight in his heart, just like the proportion of a man''s wife. When you hear these two words, you become very sensitive.


    Although it was raining outside, Yang Lele rushed into the rain and into Yang''s residence.


    Wen Ping and his wife followed.


    After wandering around the Yang family, Wen Ping saw a round stone gate surrounded by many people, holding umbrellas and stopping to watch from a distance.


    From time to time, someone whispered to each other under the oil paper umbrella.


    Seeing that Yang Lele had come, they quickly gave way and left here in a panic.


    All are servants and maidservants without exception!


    When Wen Ping and his three men stepped inside, they saw the blood that had not been washed clean by the rain, and they accumulated in the pool beside the bluestone road. Although very light, but can see, that is blood.


    "Father, what happened."


    Yang Lele rushed to the only open door in the yard. Before he arrived, his voice went in first.


    After Yang Zongxian stepped out, he was surprised and yelled, "Why are you here?"


    Then he saw Wen Ping and Yun Liao following him, and stepped out to welcome them.


    "Lord Wen, elder Yun."


    Wen Ping did not deliberately raise himself, after all, the other side is very generous to himself, "Yang clan leader, what happened, do you need help?"


    Yang Zongxian said slowly. When he went out, he took the door with him. It seemed that he didn''t want Wen Ping to see inside.


    "Nothing, just a friend''s daughter is sick."


    "She''s there. I see her."


    Wen Ping cares about this small detail, only points to the gap on the door, and points to the beam in the house.


    Yang Zongxian subconsciously opened the door and looked back. He was a little flustered and cried, "how did you go up again?"


    "I Hungry... "


    A girl''s voice came from the beam of the room. Wen Ping couldn''t help walking forward.


    Looking up, I saw the girl curled up on the beam. She was only 14 or 15 years old.


    But it didn''t look like a normal person. His face was as white as snow, and his hands were tightly around the pillars of the beam. From time to time, I would tightly hold my hands, as if I was afraid that my hands would suddenly release.


    "System, give me her information." Wen Ping immediately called the system in his heart.


    "Good."


    When the system responds, an information bar pops up.


    Huaiye


    gender: female


    age: 14


    realm: refining the body for three times


    (BA snake eats elephant, and comes out of its bone at the age of three, which is taken by a gentleman without heart and abdomen diseases. Its color is snake green, red and black. Like Lingyu, she has a separate annotation.


    The girl in front of her is actually a BA snake, a huge monster that can swallow three elephants in one bite.


    Just then, a voice came from behind!


    Stepping fast in the stagnant water, a man came out of the house very eagerly without talking to anyone present. When he rushed into the house, he yelled to the people on the beam: "Ye Er, come down, father is back."


    "I Hungry... "


    Girl is still such a sentence.


    Wen Ping glanced at the middle-aged man who had just rushed in. He looked very strange, because his hands and face were covered with some blue lines. He couldn''t tell what it was. But the information from the system let him know what it was.


    The person in front of me is the demon chef huaikong!


    Yang Zongxian said at this time: "brother Huai, the demonic nature of ye ye may not be able to be suppressed. She has injured five people in Yang''s house in three days."


    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry. It seems that you and I have to shorten the appointment time


    "It''s OK. It''s enough for baifenglou to have such a brilliant day, but what are you going to do with her demon nature?"


    Huaikong shook his head, looked up at the girl on the beam, and said in a low mood: "let''s go. For so many years, if she can only be a demon, she will be allowed to live in the mountains in the future. She can''t set foot in this Terran land any more. "


    "Father I Hungry If ye Er doesn''t go to the mountains, they will Bite me and hit me. "The girl on the beam seems to be very afraid of the outcome of the demon sex, and has begun to tremble slightly.


    According to the empty, you hurry down


    "No I''m hungry I don''t want to eat them. "


    "You come down first, you stay there, will only make the demon more and more strong, and finally can''t control. When you come down, I''ll make delicious food. What do you want to eat? Uncle Yang has a lot of things


    "Yes, ye''er, hurry down."


    Two people are also very anxious, if further delay, huaiye will only gradually be demon sex again occupy the upper hand.


    And once the demon humanity to pressure down, will want to eat people, even if it can stop, will still hurt people.


    Just like yesterday and today at noon.


    Yang''s family has already injured five people. It''s just because the family found out in time that none of them had been eaten alive by her. But as the head of the family, Yang Zongxian can''t do this any more. He has to be responsible for everyone, even if it''s a low-level worker.


    There is no way, Yang Zongxian can only turn around and ask yunliao for help. He can only choose to ask the 13 heavy monk to get her down.


    "Elder cloud."


    Yunliao immediately took a step forward and asked lightly, "chief Yang, do you want to be unconscious or sober?"


    "The latter."


    "The former."


    Yang Zongxian chose the latter, but huaikong chose the former.


    "Brother Huai?"


    Yang Zongxian didn''t understand why huaikong made this decision. It was his adopted daughter.


    Huaikong sighed, obviously he made the decision is also very difficult, "let her have a good sleep."


    Huaiye is the flesh of his heart, and the only thing he should be proud of in this world. Even if his hand is scratched a little, he will be distressed.


    However, she has injured five people now. As a monster who wants to practice in human form, she knows what the consequences will be if she hurts ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken. She can''t escape the strangulation of baizong alliance.


    "All right."


    Cloud Liao should a, then prepare to start, but at this time, Wen Ping pulled him.


    Yang Zongxian was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "master Wen, what do you mean?"


    Wen Ping took a look at the Ba snake on the beam, and then said in a very low voice: "clan leader Yang, I can suppress its demon nature."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    In a word, the stone breaks the sky to startle to blurt out generally, a dish can stir up half of the Taotie of Cangwu City, also can''t help but stare at Wen Ping. However, looking at the past gives people the feeling of distrust, but there is an expectation in it.


    This is a very contradictory psychology. Yang Zongxian said that elder Yun is very strong. He can feel that the other side is a monk with the highest level of physical cultivation, but Wen Ping''s cultivation is not so good, even he is not as good as a man who can only eat but can''t practice.


    But it was such a person with mediocre cultivation that he said something that could restrain him from being a demon.


    How can he not be contradictory.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, huaikong still asks: "posterity, do you really have a way to help my ye''er?"


    "Maybe."


    "Young man, don''t tease me. I have no patience."


    "Master demon chef, it''s not as easy to make a choice as cooking with salt. You just need to choose salt. If you believe me, you can let me try. If you don''t think I can be trusted, I''m not willing to do thankless things. "


    Yang Zongxian, seeing huaikong hesitating, said: "brother Huai, this is the leader of immortal sect. The former leader of immortal sect is his father. Now my son has joined immortal sect. I believe his words."


    "In that case, try it."


    Huaikong took a breath, stepped back a few steps, and then made a gesture of please, "Lord Wen, please do it."


    Wen Ping suddenly wants to talk but stops.


    The idea of taking her to immortal sect was swept out of my mind, which helped huaiye and showed the inside information of immortal sect, but the help seemed too casual. It''s not good, not to mention for the time being, but it may bring bad consequences to yourself.


    Besides, how can I help you?


    He Wenping is not the Virgin Mary, nor the Buddha Jesus. Even if he is, these people do not believe in him. Why do they give grace in vain?


    "First of all, I''ll help her only once today. No matter what happens in the future, it''s none of my business."


    Wen Ping didn''t care how huaikong and others answered this sentence. Their answer was not important at all. After that, he stepped out of the wing room.


    Outside the house, there was a heavy rain. Wen Ping stood in the rain, letting the rain pour from top to bottom, followed by a dull voice.


    Dragon rage!


    The sound of the Dragon gradually spread from the mouth and nose, shaking the eaves and the rubble.


    It''s like a mammoth stomping on the ground, shaking the trees and water around it.


    The most amazing thing is the rain falling around.


    They are like bubbles pricked by needles, which suddenly disperse like fireworks in the air.


    "The sound of the Dragon chanting!"


    gourmet heard the voice, and his face changed with a slight green face. Suddenly it became a little pale, like a daub player. When it looks sideways at its hand, it clenches its fist.


    Because the fist is shaking.


    From the depths of the soul of depression, fear rushed out.


    If you can''t watch the voice of a teenager, it will definitely guess whether there is a dragon in the East Lake!


    "Huaikong!"


    Inside the house came a cry from Yang Zongxian.


    Huaikong quickly turns back to the house, and sees huaiye falling into Yang Zongxian''s arms. At this time, she was calm, no, it should be said that because of the fear, her demonic nature shrank.


    Ba snake and dragon, although both are very long, but a flying dragon in the sky, an earthworm under; a bright moon, a star. The high demon clan was born with enough power to make a snake dare not even come out of the cave.


    "Ye''er, how are you?" Huaikong took her dry daughter from Yang Zongxian''s arms and touched her cold cheek with her hand. It''s very cold. It has the temperature of a cold-blooded animal, but it doesn''t have the temperature of a human.


    Huaikong immediately called out: "brother Yang, ye''er needs a fire."


    Yang Zongxian nodded and quickly pushed Yang Lele to one side. He asked Yang Lele to do things under the rain.


    When the stove is spreading heat in the room, huaikong''s heart finally calms down.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping, who came back from the rain, pulled his wet clothes and had no choice but to smile. In order not to let the little girl see that it was him who made the sound of dragon chanting, he was really willing to go out. What a thankless thing.


    But he didn''t do it to ask for a thank you.


    Demonization is a gift from heaven, but it is not perfect. The demonization is still latent in the body, just like the tumor growing in the human body. It always hurts and will die in the long run.


    Although he didn''t have a tumor, he had trouble with his stomach. At that time, his feeling was similar to that of this little bus snake.


    It''s just that one is slower, the other is faster.


    Just as Wen Ping is about to bring Yun Liao back to the emperor, a sound rings in his ear. Yes, it''s the sound of the system."Task release!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Once there is a task, it''s time to harvest something new.


    [a super sect, a unique sect, everything should be unique. A 13 weight chef is not unique, so please find a super chef for zongmen. ¡¿


    [recruitment task: a chef who cooks delicious dishes without limitation of accomplishments or race. ¡¿


    [task reward: free building renovation privilege, random access to a yellow level intermediate skill. ¡¿


    "such a luxurious task reward!"


    Wen Ping almost jumped up happily. The former is already against the sky, and the latter is even more invincible.


    The lower yellow grade products can be used as the town of the two star sect, while the middle yellow grade products are only available in the three star sect.


    It is reported that the nearest sanxingzong gate is also thousands of miles away from Cangwu city. As for what realm to cultivate, it is estimated that at least the one who has opened the first gate is the one who is strong in Xuantong realm.


    Just happy, Wen Ping''s eyes involuntarily fell on Taotie!


    This task is for Taotie?


    "Master demon chef, how''s your daughter''s?"


    After stepping into the house, Wen Ping''s first words were words of approbation.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Ye Er, his demon nature has been suppressed for a while now. Master Wen is willing to expose such means for people he has never met. I am satisfied. I don''t think too much about it


    Huaikong understands that the other party''s doing so is the end of his duty. What else can he expect?


    Once, once.


    In the future, when we leave Dongcheng, we can find a way to suppress demons.


    At this time, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile,


    he had to fill the hole he dug himself.


    If I had known that, what would I say only once?


    Wen Ping thought about it, and then said, "master demon chef, I actually have a way to suppress the demons in her body forever, but I can''t help in vain. Master demon chef has to promise me a request."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Seriously?"


    As soon as huaikong heard this sentence, it was like a man falling from a cliff suddenly caught a long vine. It might not be able to save lives, but it could let him see hope and look forward to the future again.


    Wenping nodded immediately, which made huaikong tremble.


    "Don''t say one request, even ten requests. As long as I can do it, master Wen will say it."


    "It''s easy! As long as the master of demon kitchen is willing to join my immortal clan, I will certainly be able to do things of demon nature. "


    "This..."


    Huaikong, who had just made a lot of remarks, suddenly hesitated.


    Wen Ping shrugged helplessly.


    As he expected, things would not go so well.


    "Master demon chef, you just said you would agree to all ten requirements. After a few breaths, I changed my mind? "


    "Anything else can be done, but it''s really impossible to join the immortal sect. I am a person who can''t stop. Once I stop, I will lose the direction of my life. What is the wind stopping? It''s biogas... "


    Speaking of the end, huaikong''s voice gradually became meaningful and sighed heavily, as if he had accepted an extremely sad fate.


    There is helplessness and loneliness in sighing.


    "Master demon chef, I admire your life. But you have to choose between freedom and family. Are you willing to take her wandering all the time and wait for her to become a demon again? As long as you promise to join the immortal sect, I''ll take care of your daughter. "


    "Master Wen, I''m sorry I can''t comply with your orders. I''ll die as long as I can."


    Wen Ping


    Just refuse?


    Yang Zongxian listened to them for a long time. He knew his friend''s temperament well, but he was curious why Wenping wanted him to join immortal sect. Huaikong''s strength was just eight fold.


    Very mediocre, his son will catch up with him in two years.


    "Master Wen, my old friend is really a man who can''t stop wandering all his life. As long as I''m willing to help, I''m willing to thank you. "


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in Wanjin!"


    In front of the privilege of free renovation of buildings, in front of the Yellow level of Chinese martial arts, what is Wanjin?


    Can he have a look at Huang''s Zhongpin Gongfa, or can he buy a corner of Huang''s Zhongpin Gongfa?


    One side of cloud Liao Leng for a while, some do not know.


    No money?


    So many gold coins are enough to make another one star sect.


    What is the master thinking?


    We set up an entry-level fee and made the gravity field a charging item. Now that the money is coming, we don''t want it?


    Huaikong said: "I have other things."


    "No, I don''t want anything. If you promise me, you can help me. If you don''t, it''s OK." Wen Ping stopped for a while and said, "actually, master demon chef, I don''t want to restrict your freedom. When you come to my immortal sect, you can cook two meals. Any other time is up to you. "


    "To eat!"


    Cloud Liao can''t help but exclaim, almost didn''t stand firm.


    The reason is too strong.


    Are all the masters so headstrong? If you don''t want ten thousand gold, you don''t want anything else. It''s very likely that what huaikong takes out is more precious than ten thousand gold.


    But Wen Ping just wanted to eat.


    It sounds childish and even wayward. If Wen Ping is not a child, he will really feel that he is with the wrong person.


    Huaikong''s reaction was different when he heard this. He suddenly chuckled twice, "it turns out that he is the same person."


    "In fact, I''m a walking eater, master demon chef. How about just cooking two meals? I''ll help you solve the demon sex in your daughter''s body. You can make money from this kind of transaction. If it was me, I would have agreed. "


    "I can''t stop. Let my daughter join your immortal sect."


    "Master demon chef, what do you mean?"


    "My daughter has been wandering with me for five or six years, but she hasn''t learned anything else, but she has learned 70 or 80% of my cooking skills. In addition to some unique flavor dishes can not do, ordinary cuisine are proficient


    "Seriously?"


    "If it''s just for eating, my daughter''s cooking is enough to satisfy you."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping nodded, his eyes fell on the sleeping huaiye, and he shaved his chin thoughtfully.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is meditating, but in fact, Wen Ping is asking the system that Huai Ye Fu does not meet the criteria for choosing a character. To Wen Ping''s delight, although Taotie refused, his daughter is quite in line with the target.


    Huaikong said at this time: "but Lord Wen, whether my daughter will join the immortal sect depends on you. As a father, I don''t have any right to speak. Her fate is only with her.""Try it."


    Wen Ping is not sure. He is afraid that in case the little Ba snake has a love affair with his father, he will not leave huaikong.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the sky has gradually turned to night.


    In the wing room in the backyard, Wen Ping stood at the window of the wing room with his back to his hands, looking at the gradually smaller downpour outside the window.


    At this time, behind the bed came a few moving sound.


    Huaiye opens her sleepy eyes, grabs her quilt and opens it abruptly. At the same time, she shouts, "father!"


    Wen Ping answered, "don''t shout, the master of demon kitchen is busy."


    "Who are you?" This leaf''s facial expression has already cast an alert in her bosom.


    "Me? Someone to help you, that''s all Wen Ping sat on the edge of the window and looked directly at the huaiye who had already stood up. "Your complexion is much better. It''s not as pale as when I saw you just now."


    Huaiye subconsciously touched his cheek, and then said: "say, who are you in the end?"


    "Someone who can help you suppress the demons in your body."


    "Just you?"


    Huaiye said, looking up and down at Wenping, and went to Wenping''s side, with provocative fingers pointing at Wenping. He may laugh at Wen Ping in his heart, or he may be ready to laugh at Wen Ping in his face.


    She went all over the East Lake, and never heard of any way to suppress the demons. Now a boy who is not a few years older than him even says that he has a way.


    It sounds like a joke.


    You know, her adoptive father asked three great demons who had already been cultivated in tongxuan. They had lived for a hundred years and had walked a longer bridge than they had.


    They have nothing to do with her demonic affairs, and only give a promising way, that is to open the first pulse. Because the practice after opening the pulse gate is full of too many unknowns and variables.


    But the actual situation is still unknown.


    Wen Ping shrugged his shoulders, made an indifferent expression, and then lowered his voice and said, "little bus snake, are you afraid of dragons?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The voice falls, the expression on huaiye''s face suddenly changes, looks at Wenping with great vigilance, and subconsciously retreats two steps. His right hand crept back and grasped the porcelain pillow at the head of the bed.


    Wen Ping said: "don''t get excited. I''m not a bad person. It''s very important for my adoptive father on the left to tell you that he and I have reached an agreement in life


    "Does the adoptive father really say so?"


    "That''s right."


    "OK, but you have to help me suppress the demons first, and then I decide whether to join your clan or not."


    "Yes."


    "Do you agree?"


    Huai Ye Leng for a while, she even thought that she heard wrong, otherwise how could it be so simple to agree? Soon she went out to find her adoptive father, who confirmed Wen Ping''s credibility and special ability.


    Otherwise, she would really think that this guy is a liar, otherwise, she would agree to her request without thinking about it.


    Although the trust crisis has been lifted, she still doesn''t recognize Wen Ping very much, because Wen Ping is too young.


    How can you be a leader at this age?


    ¡­¡­


    As the night deepened, everything was quiet.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to spend the night here. He went to Yunlan mountain in Yang Lele''s "special car".


    Huaiye is also taken to immortal sect by Wen Ping. Huaikong, the demon chef, doesn''t object, and Yang Zongxian doesn''t say anything. If ordinary people go out at this time point, they may be blocked as elders, because they don''t know what kind of danger lurks in the dark. But they are not ordinary people.


    In case of robbery, it can only be regarded as the misfortune of robbery.


    In case of robbery, we can only blame that guy for not looking at the Yellow calendar.


    If you want both of them, you can only blame your life. It''s a monk who practices five, eight and thirteen.


    When she left Yang''s house, huaiye''s eccentric character made Wen Ping quite helpless. She didn''t want to ride in the same carriage with him, as if he was ugly. You have to drive the carriage by yourself, and no one else is allowed to take it.


    When Wen Ping said a place name, she waved her whip and drove the carriage into the night.


    Huaikong saw this, but a smile, said: "let Wenzong master smile, my daughter used to travel with me, always like to drive their own carriage, said that this is the basic freedom as a person."


    Wen Ping''s heart was filled with reverie.


    A snake wants to cultivate its own human character.


    It''s boring.


    Compared with this unimportant thing, what Wen Ping didn''t understand was Huai Kong''s idea, "master demon chef, don''t you worry about your daughter joining immortal sect at all? If she joins the immortal sect, you will have to travel all over the world by yourself. "


    Huaikong looked back from afar and replied with a smile: "I love my daughter and hope she can accompany me forever, but it doesn''t mean I have to do so. She has her own life and dreams. As a father, I can''t do much. Besides, isn''t she still with me? "


    "It''s best for the master demon chef to think that way."


    After bowing, Wen Ping stepped into the carriage and disappeared into the night with the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage stopped at the foot of Yunlan mountain, Wen Ping saw a carriage in front of him. Huaiye was sitting there.


    When huaiye saw Wen Ping coming, she said with disgust: "you are the leader of immortal sect."


    Wen Ping answered with indifference, "what''s the problem?"


    "It''s a big problem!"


    Because someone told him that the immortal sect had come to an end, and all the people were gone, there were only two or three people left.


    "Is there a problem? I don''t think it''s a problem. "


    After Yang Lele told the driver to drive back, he took the lead to walk up the steps, three steps at a time.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yang Lele didn''t reply, "I''m a disciple of immortal sect. Where can I go if I don''t come here?"


    "You practice in a declining sect?"


    "Who told you it was the declining sect? Didn''t you see a 13 weight monk standing behind you?"


    "Ah."


    Huaiye subconsciously looked back and saw the white faced scholar like Yun Liao. When she just saw him outside Yang''s house, she thought it was a member of the Yang family. After all, as the owner of the Yang family, she was so amiable that there must be strong people willing to help him.


    She never thought that this elder was immortal.


    A declining sect, there will be 15-year-old reached five body training genius, and 13 body training of the great monk?


    Did those people lie to her the other day?


    Without saying anything more, she curiously followed Wen Ping and walked towards the top of Yunlan mountain.


    All the way, Wen Ping didn''t speak to her or talk about her joining the immortal sect, so he went up in silence. In the dark, the footsteps of the three people are so complicated that it sounds like a Pipa is being stirred randomly.Approaching the end of the immortal hall ladder, she saw the big dog that was half a man''s height, and the old man who was nearly a hundred.


    As a matter of fact, the immortal clan is not as prosperous as the former two star clan.


    When she came to immortal sect before, even ordinary clerks at that time were at least three levels of physical training.


    However, she immediately saw the girl walking behind the old man. She was as old as her and very beautiful. Although the beauty of things, whether men or women will be attracted, but her beauty, it seems very unique.


    "This is Zhao Qing, also a disciple of immortal sect. She started earlier than you. You have to call her teacher in the future..."


    In the middle of the story, Wen Ping glanced back at huaiye, and saw that she had taken two steps forward. Her fingers were pointing at Zhao Qing, making a tut tut sound, and she began to circle around each other. The expression on her face did not know whether it was surprise or doubt.


    Suddenly, huaiye stopped, then pointed to Zhao Qing and asked, "are you a member of the shark family?"


    At the same time, she also jumped out of her mind what her adoptive father had said to him.


    108 lake, there is a natural noble race, Lingyu people, they are born to be half human, noble blood, is the Royal Lake.


    Few people have ever seen this race, but none of them is a powerful person in Tiandi lake.


    Even though he has been wandering for decades, he has never seen Lingyu.


    However, in the face of her surprise, Zhao Qing just coldly replied, "do I know you?"


    Immediately Zhao Qing saluted Wen Ping and Yun Liao, and her eyes fell on Yang Lele''s empty hand.


    "Lele, where''s the furniture you bought?"


    Yang Lele said with a smile, "well, the owner of the furniture store will send someone to deliver it. Don''t worry, I''ve bought all you want."


    , "what did you do this day? You still want to sleep on the floor tonight!"


    "Something happened at home. I didn''t come back until now. You should have helped me clean the room, didn''t you


    Zhao Qing lightly replied, "no!"


    May feel that these two words are not enough to make Yang Lele crazy, and then a sentence, "there are two hours to midnight, I see where you sleep tonight!"


    "No, just two hours! After all, isn''t that a waste of nine hours today? "


    Yang Lele''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t care about cleaning up the house. Sleep on the dirty floor.


    He got through it last night. He''ll be fine if he gets through it again.


    Zhao Qing sees this, Schadenfreude, looking at Yang Lele running back, said with a smile: "who told you not to come back a little earlier, now know heartache."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "What happened to him?"


    Huaiye is not angry because of Zhao Qing''s words just now. Instead, she looks at Yang Lele''s back curiously.


    Although Zhao Qing didn''t want to pay attention to the new Ba snake, she still said two words, "practice."


    "Was he so diligent? No wonder the adoptive father said that he is a material that can be made and will become a great tool in the future. "


    "Diligent? "A great thing?" Zhao Qingleng for a moment, immediately said with a smile, "if he was diligent, he would not come back so late. He just can''t bear the three hours of the gravity field, which is not as good as your adoptive father said


    "Gravity field?"


    "Yes, according to our immortal sect, we can only practice for three hours a day. There are still two hours left. He is doomed to waste one hour today. "


    "An hour is so important?"


    Huaiye really doesn''t understand. It''s just an hour. Why is it like eating the dishes made by adoptive father for the first time?


    Zhao Qing shook her head and said, "you''ll soon know how important that hour is. To be exact, that''s nine hours! "


    Huaiye had a confused feeling, "isn''t it an hour? It''s nine more hours. "


    "You''ll soon know."


    Zhao Qing sold a pass, turned and went to the other end of the road, huaiye cried twice, but Zhao Qing didn''t hear it.


    Then listen to the side of cloud Liao exclaimed, "by the way, I also have an hour useless!"


    Another hour?


    The doubt on huaiye''s face is more and more intense.


    What is gravity field? Is it so important to practice in it for an hour?


    Huaiye immediately looked back at Wen Ping and asked, "this is not acting, is it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It must be acting. An hour, with a flick of the finger, is precious to those who practice martial arts. The 13 year old monk Shouyuan is 200 years old. What can he do in one hour? "


    "Only if you cherish time, will time care for you. Come with me, your destination is not here. "


    After that, Wen Ping continued to move forward.


    But huaiye is very curious to step back, looking at the forest path that, without thinking to shake his head.


    It must be acting.


    Yes, that''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain and Houshan mountain.


    There are many stars in the sky, twinkling. When the stars are scattered in the dormitory area of the back mountain, the pool water has a sense of beauty. Before we got there, Wen Ping pointed to the dormitory area on Qingshi road.


    Huaiye immediately exclaimed, "what a unique place. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a high mountain with an island wrapped in water."


    Wenping said, "that''s the place to restrain your demons."


    "Then?"


    "Yes, come with me."


    With huaiye to the front of the arch bridge outside the dormitory area, Wen Ping said: "do you want to drink tea?"


    "Ah?"


    "Water or tea?"


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Huaiye didn''t expect that Wenping would suddenly ask this question. After rejecting it, she went to the arch bridge.


    One step!


    There was a thump from the wooden arch bridge.


    Step two!


    Step three!


    Step four!


    Huaiye walked faster and faster, but the expression on her face was more and more plain. He thought it was a wonderful place. Just now he was told that it could suppress her demonic nature.


    Now it seems that it has nothing to do with this other land.


    It made her nervous for nothing.


    Wen Ping didn''t know when to sit at the bridge and said, "don''t look, it''s so big around. Small Ba snake, wait for me to count to 3 after you to the demon sex of the suppression to release it


    "What?"


    "When you untie it, you know why."


    "I''ll tell you first that if the suppression of demon nature is lifted, I will probably turn into a snake, and then you will not be able to keep this place. I won''t pay for such a good place if it''s damaged by me. "


    "You don''t have to pay for it."


    Looking at Wen Ping''s firm eyes, Huai Ye has some touch in his heart. When Wen Ping counts to 3, he begins to weaken the suppression of demon nature. Trust or she wants to try, anyway, today is coming, we can''t go back without doing anything.


    However, she did not dare to completely release the repression, in case things really develop out of control, which he did not want to see.


    At the same time, Wen Ping paid the system 50 gold coins and bought huaiye the right to use the dormitory area for 24 hours.


    "My God


    At the same time, the whole person of huaiye stepped back several steps, and the whole person only stopped when he hit the wall of a room.Her face looked like a little mouse who had just escaped from the trap. Even if she saw that there was nothing around, she was still looking for all the possibilities in the night.


    Is there a big demon hidden in that Bush?


    Is there a strong man who is going to kill her hidden in the room behind her?


    There is also Wen Ping in front of us. Is there a plot?


    All these thoughts come from the fear just now, the fear that hits the heart directly and the horror.


    "Remove all your repression of demons."


    "Ah


    Like ghosts, she directly released all the suppression of demonic nature, just like suddenly opening the sluice which has been closed for a long time.


    But what surprised her was that the "sluice" was gone, and the demonic nature of the flood did not strike her heart at all. On the contrary, she felt that the demon suddenly hid in a corner of her heart like a frightened mouse.


    It''s shaking, it''s scared, just like she was scared of the surroundings.


    "I''ve helped you control the demon nature. As long as you believe me, you will never be demonized by it again."


    "Is that true?"


    Huaiye can''t believe what happened in front of her, because it''s too sudden, just like you made a wish and suddenly realized it.


    Wen Ping said, "it''s time for you to change your tongue and call me the Lord. From then on, you will be a member of my immortal clan."


    "Ah?"


    "Are you going to break your promise?"


    "No, Lord, I''m surprised that you really have a way to help me restrain the demons."


    Huaiye said at the end, his voice began to tremble.


    Mixed with excitement, joy, just like the waves, a wave higher than a wave, even can''t help but embrace Wen Ping. Without realizing it, there are two things under the thin clothes close to Wen Ping''s chest.


    "Well, you can find a place to rest here tonight. I''ll tell you the details tomorrow morning."


    "My adoptive father?" She suddenly thought of her adoptive father. When she joined the immortal sect, she could not accompany her adoptive father to travel all over the world?


    He may be lonely, lonely!


    Wen Ping replied, "he agreed when he came."


    Turning to leave, Wen Ping added, "remember to go to bed early. You''ll have to cook tomorrow morning."


    No matter how, he did not forget the ultimate goal of inviting huaiye here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "No problem. I''m good at cooking."


    Huaiye nodded his head.


    After Wen Ping left, her face was dignified, and her eyes were fixed on the pool of water flowing around the island. From the depths of the water, there seemed to be a pair of hands, which held her tightly.


    This kind of feeling, unexpectedly is a Longwei.


    In fact, it''s hard for the demons to feel the dragon''s power. The dragon''s power that human beings perceive is nothing more than power. At most, it makes people fear and frighten. The demons have a special sense of dragon''s power.


    "Is there a dragon down here?"


    Looking at the black pool, she was very curious, but she did not dare to go on. Squatting down, he scooped up a handful of water with his hand, smelled it, and his nose swayed smartly. He looked thoughtfully at the distance and at the carbon water.


    She stopped when she got up and tried to stick her legs down.


    I don''t know why. She''s scared.


    It''s the kind of fear without any reason.


    What if there''s one


    Immediately, huaiye shook his head and said, "what do you think? How can the dragon be willing to be in such a small pool? Even if the water of the whole East Lake rises another ten meters, it may not make the Dragon condescend."


    But she quickly took back her legs, turned to find a room, and then walked out of the dormitory area at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing outside the forest where Yang Lele entered, the forest path in the dark night seemed to be endless. The sound of insects floated out of it and surrounded his ears. Huaiye held his head and thought about what was at the end of the forest.


    Gravity field?


    It can make people feel that an hour is so precious.


    She is a very curious person. If she doesn''t check it out, she may not be able to sleep tonight.


    Also because of curiosity, she looked at the depth of the path as if a rope had caught her and was dragging her forward.


    Slowly through the forest path, I don''t know how long it took, and then I saw a little bit of starlight.


    When he stepped out, huaiye was shocked.


    A few red lines came out of the dragon pillars and chased Yang Lele. They were like a sword. They seemed to want to catch Yang Lele and cut him in two. However, Yang Lele has avoided the past.


    But the red line seems endless.


    "What''s that?"


    Liao huaiyun came out from the front when he met him.


    Then, Yang Lele came to the edge of the gravity field and saw what happened in front of him. He suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "is this Yang Lele''s strength? It seems that I''m the genius who thinks highly of Cangwu city. "


    According to her judgment, Yang Lele''s reaction and speed is only the level of triple training.


    Especially the speed, although very fast, but also about the level of training quadruple, and he is almost the same.


    It turns out that refining five weights is just like this.


    Yang Lele naturally heard the light mockery of Huai ye, but he answered without caring, "what do you know about a little girl?"


    "You


    "You what you, you come in to try, here you can run up count me lose!"


    "Well, just come in."


    "There is an iron box. Put 10 gold coins in it, and you can stay here for an hour."


    "Wait for me. I won''t kill you." For huaiye, the 10 gold coins are just a drop in the bucket. You can feel them at random.


    Yang Lele looked at the way huaiye came, but he had no choice but to smile. He sighed in his heart that he was really a little monster with short knowledge.


    Mingming has been wandering with master huaikong for many years, but he has no awe of the unknown.


    "Be careful!"


    Yang Lele kindly reminded, but in exchange for huaiye angry, "you''d better be careful not to be abused by me."


    Take a step!


    Huaiye was surprised, and his body fell forward involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Pop!


    Huaiye fell on the edge of the gravity field, but her reaction was very fast, her hands quickly supported the ground, but when she wanted to get up, her face was frightened by the weight of her body.


    "Help me!"


    "I''m overwhelmed by ghosts!"


    "Don''t play, don''t you find anything unique?"


    "Stop talking. Give me a hand. I can''t stand up."


    "You were very proud just now? Stand up on your own. I don''t have time to help you. "


    "Cut! No help, no help. "


    "I tell you, every time you waste one breath talking, you waste nine minutes of breath. If you waste one hour on meaningless chatting, you waste nine hours. Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ve wasted a long time in this moment. ""What are you talking about?"


    "One hour of practice here is equal to nine hours of practice outside. Do you understand that?"


    "What


    This is not a question, but an exclamation.


    When she looked around, she suddenly saw something.


    The first line: gravity cultivation mode (realm cultivation increased by 9 times)


    the second line: combat mode (all-round cultivation increased by 9 times, and can stimulate the whole body potential)


    "is it really 9 times?"


    "Of course."


    "My God


    Huaiye''s mouth is almost closed. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    So that''s why an hour is so precious!


    One hour is equal to nine hours.


    If you practice for three hours, doesn''t it mean that others don''t sleep for almost two and a half days?


    Does one year of practice mean nine years of practice for others?


    In this practice, even a fool can grow into a monk in a short time, right?


    Naturally, none of the above questions are questions, but questions. She knew the answer, but she couldn''t believe it.


    But when she saw that Yang Lele didn''t pay attention to herself, she began to practice. She believed it and began to wonder whether the secret of Yang Lele''s five fold physical training in one year was here?


    What kind of existence is this immortal sect?


    I just saw a place that can directly suppress her demonic nature, and now I come to a place where my practice can increase by 9 times.


    "After all, although I have a lot of money to spend with my adoptive father, I don''t have any idea of following my adoptive father now. I won''t go anywhere in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the rain Pavilion.


    Wen Ping looked at a red stone on the table. It was like stretching out a pair of hands, always stirring the itch in Wen Ping''s heart.


    That''s the reward for this mission!


    Huang''s medium level skill - Changmo skill.


    According to the system, it is divided into three parts: the lower part is to refine the body, the middle part is to practice Qi, and the upper part is to communicate with the spirit.


    As long as there are trees, you can absorb a continuous stream of energy to practice. However, the range of energy absorption is not very large, only a hundred meters around. As long as we practice it, we can reach the peak of the realm of metaphysics.


    His original cultivation method can only make him reach 13 weight.


    Changmogong is contained in the red stone. As long as you crush it, what it contains will go directly into your mind. You don''t have to read it word by word or recite it word by word.


    However, in order to practice a new method, we must first abolish the original method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    It takes about a year to improve the state of mind once the skill is abandoned. The most important thing is that you will suffer a lot. It is very likely that this kind of damage will affect the subsequent cultivation.


    Fortunately, the system is considerate, and the red stone is also a special kind of natural material and treasure.


    As long as you crush it and send it to your mouth, you can protect your body from being hurt by abolishing the Dharma and shorten the time to return to the realm.


    But the pain can not be reduced, but will be more painful because of swallowing the red stone. So Wen Ping sat there and decided to use the privilege of building transformation, so as not to faint later and forget to upgrade the building.


    "Upgrade Tingyu Pavilion."


    "Sure?"


    "Sure!"


    [remaining upgrade time of Tingyu Pavilion: 3 hours. ¡¿


    [randomly obtain special abilities as: law enforcer evil spirit Knight! ¡¿


    "Guardian?"


    "Yes, since the host can''t set up an organization similar to law enforcement hall now, but a super clan can''t do without law enforcers, so this time the random ability is law enforcers. Not only to maintain the clan system, but also to check and balance the foreign invaders. Law enforcers who dare to violate the clan system or trample on the clan at night will be punished by the evil spirit knights, and the most serious ones will be destroyed


    "Evil spirit knight, isn''t it a ghost?"


    "The evil spirit knight, a creature from the underworld, is the eye of the night. It has no body but a flaming body. It lives by swallowing the soul of the invader. Unless you personally order to spare one person from death, it will devour the soul of the other as long as it catches an invader in the dark. At present, the strength of the evil spirit knight is the highest, which is as heavy as 13. It is immune to all physical damage. "


    "Cruel enough, immune to physical damage, doesn''t that mean that fists and swords have no deterrent force against evil spirit Knights! By the way, is there a charge this time? "


    "No


    Wen Ping is glad that the system has finally given up charging for everything. Is this a welfare?


    After a hearty smile, the picture turns and he is already in the downhill path outside Tingyu Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Click!


    The red stone was crushed in Wenping''s hand, and green silk threads came out immediately from the palm of his hand.


    They are like insects, flying, and then from the temple that Wenping into the mind.


    It took a few minutes for the green light to disappear.


    The complete mental method of changmogong has been fully integrated into Wen Ping''s mind. As long as Wen Ping wants to see it, he can get some information of changmogong from his memory.


    The next thing Wen Ping wants to do is to abolish the original practice method. After he sends the stone powder into his mouth, Wen Ping immediately holds yuan Shouyi and gathers all his strength.


    Ah!


    Although he had prepared for it, Wen Ping couldn''t help howling in the sky because of the severe pain, and his body was shaking because of the severe pain. His hands seemed to have Parkinson''s disease, shaking very frequently.


    Bean sized sweat drops from the cheek along the chin to the palm, like cutting the artery and bleeding out. The only difference is that the colors are different.


    It''s the first practice, so there''s no difference between abandoning the skill and self destruction.


    It''s not just sweat, it''s not just pain, it''s accompanied by the deterioration of physical skills, and the weakening of pain tolerance.


    In short, the more you go back, the more painful it will be.


    Until I faint from the pain.


    But no friar cares about the pain. He''s 13 heavy. Which realm he wants to climb without suffering?


    Three hours later.


    Wen Ping fell on the lawn outside Tingyu Pavilion. The breeze swept his cheek. He never felt that the wind was so cool and happy as it is today. And the stars in the sky, the brightest today.


    Now he has no strength to get up, and he is still thirsty. He can guarantee that he can drink a jar of water in front of him.


    However, his pain is not without harvest. The second volume of changmogong is just the beginning. With his exercise, the trunks of the trees around him begin to drill out one green silk thread after another and integrate into his body.


    According to the records of changmogong, those are the wood Qi in the trees, which is quite different from the Qi existing between heaven and earth.


    Even if the knife is cut into the wood, it represents the survival time.


    However, it''s a pity that what he practises now is only the second volume. He hasn''t opened the pulse gate, and he doesn''t really have the ability to use Qi.


    When the pulse gate is opened, the function recorded by Changmo Gong is even able to regenerate the broken arm.


    As time went by, he finally had the strength to sit up.


    After sitting up, his first thought rushed to the pavilion garden, picked up a kettle from the stone table and poured water into his stomach.


    Gudong!Gudong!


    After a few mouthfuls, the water in the kettle was wiped out.


    Not satisfied, he trotted all the way to the kitchen, then buried himself in the water tank and began to drink.


    This drink lasts half an hour.


    After the water tank more than half a person''s height reached the bottom, Wen Ping''s stomach began to swell and he could not walk.


    In fact, he should be glad he didn''t die of water.


    "Refine the body three times."


    After feeling his current strength, Wen Ping simply lay in the kitchen and began to recuperate, no matter whether the ground was clean or not. The mountain dog ha ha heard the movement and barked. When he saw that it was Wen Ping, he lay down beside Wen Ping.


    A man and a dog, lying in front of the stove snoring!


    When you wake up, it''s the sound of the system in your mind that wakes it up.


    "The renovation of Tingyu pavilion has been completed!"


    "Start signing the soul contract!"


    Wen Ping suddenly sat up and gave a big jump to ha ha. He thought something was wrong and looked into the night with his eyes open. But I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, and then I went to sleep.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a hand came in from the night.


    That is a Mori white bone hand with only this bone, it just appeared out of thin air and patted on the back of the mountain dog ha ha.


    Woof!


    He barked angrily and stood up.


    At the same time, the bonehead ignited a yellow flame, and the fire snake leaped toward hahaha. Like an earthworm, it got into hahaha''s mouth, eyes and ears, until it was wrapped up.


    Whoo!


    Great flame!


    A one meter eight big man without body climbed up from under the brick and stone and stepped on ha ha''s back.


    Woof!


    Ha ha, this time the bark is totally different, it became a four legged, eyes and tail are burning flame of the creature.


    It looks majestic. When Wen Ping''s eyes without eyes look at him, Wen Ping can feel no less powerful than Jiaolong.


    He knew that the guardian evil spirit knight had found his mount in the world.


    The knight of the evil spirit still rides on it.


    An evil knight riding a mountain dog was born!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "The law enforcer in the night! Cool


    Wen Ping exclaimed, then watched it bow 90 degrees to himself, and then disappeared into the night.


    In the dark, ha ha''s footprints are burning with golden flame. It jumps until ha ha runs away.


    The sound of the system follows.


    "At present, it covers an area of 10000 square meters, including Mt. Yunjia, Mt. Langshan. The evil spirit Knight will patrol these mountains all the time in the dark. Once the intruder is found, he will inform the host immediately and hang them. "


    Wen Ping nodded. If it wasn''t for the system, he had forgotten that the immortal sect was really big.


    Since his parents were taken away, Yunlan mountain is the only immortal sect. He still wants to take care of it. As time goes by, he has forgotten other places.


    The mountain on the east side of Yunlan is the place where the immortal clan was tested.


    There is also mount Feijia, where the master of the immortal family lives. There is an iron mine, and there are many blacksmith shops in the mine. The weapons and armor they made were not only used by immortal sect, but also sold to other places.


    In the past, 70% of the soldiers in the city Lord''s mansion used spears and iron puppets produced by immortal clan.


    Finally, there is Yaoshan, which is to the north of Yunlan mountain. It is of average height, but there are medicinal fields all over the mountain.


    At its most glorious time, the herbs on Yaoshan can supply the whole Cangwu city.


    Now, when you go out of the mountain trail, the animals used for the trial are dead and the utensils are moved away; Feijia mountain, the mine is empty, and the blacksmiths throw them elsewhere; the same is true of Yaoshan, where a large number of children are dug up by kaoshanzong. Now the Yaoshan is very desolate, and it is estimated that the weeds are higher than him.


    Although there is no way to reuse them in the short term, it is also good to have evil spirit Knights guarding them.


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "well."


    Then Wen Ping asked, "by the way, system, what has become of my Tingyu pavilion after its transformation?"


    "As a place where the Lord of a clan lives, it is inevitable that it will be stronger than other places. After the transformation, Tingyu pavilion has made a fundamental change from the material suppliers. It is fire and water, inviolable to all kinds of poisons, and has the ability to build all kinds of buildings. "


    "That is to say, if you listen to the rain Pavilion, you can practice dragon fury and have the same ability as gravity field?"


    "Yes, the master of a sect is superior, so he can''t practice together with his disciples. At the same time, the area around the 100 meters of Tingyu Pavilion is also the key patrol area of evil spirit knights. Whoever intrudes will be killed! "


    "I like it!"


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s wrong to practice with his disciples. As the head of a sect, he doesn''t need to be so superior. It''s good to be close to the people. However, when it comes to many inconveniences, he thinks the system is also very good.


    Convenience is one factor, and the other is to protect his privacy. Just like at the beginning, he pursues his own independent space. Even if he doesn''t eat for ten days, he wants his father to build a listening Pavilion for him.


    Even now that his parents are not around, he doesn''t regret the choice he made. He has spent more time together living together,


    but that just keeps him in a cage and has no freedom to speak of.


    Then Wen Ping left the kitchen, tired with sleep and dissipated, walk like the wind in general, it does not take much time to return to the Tingyu Pavilion.


    The style of Tingyu Pavilion is almost the same as the original. The only changes are the walls and floors. They all turn brown and black, like a layer of paint.


    Wen Ping tried to chop his feet, but the light floor didn''t change.


    It is reasonable to say that if you step on two wooden floors, it will be the same as stepping on tofu, but now it is like guessing on steel.


    Now he is sure that Tingyu Pavilion is definitely the strongest and safest place for immortal sect.


    Sitting behind the balcony, Wen Ping opened the gravity field.


    Wenping''s room suddenly became three times the gravity field, and the sense of pressure immediately pushed Wenping back to the bending.


    "Triple training, adaptability is so poor, even the ability to stand up." Wen Ping sighed and simply sat down.


    Recalling Changmo Gong in my mind, I began to practice the second volume with the increase of 9 times of the gravity field, and at the same time digested the energy brought by the red stone, so as to eliminate the side effects brought by the re cultivation.


    Wisps of green fly out from the surrounding trees, then drill into the gentle body, blend into the meridians, blend with the red energy, and then be absorbed by the body little by little, again and again.


    Two hours later, the level of temperature began to change.


    Build four!


    Refine your body!


    The final frame is in Liuzhong!


    Of course, this is not only a matter that can be achieved in two hours. Actually, Wen Ping has gone through 18 hours.


    "Almost!"


    Wen Ping stood up with some loss and looked around. He could extract all the wood gas that could be extracted from the surrounding 100 meters.Without hesitation, Wen Ping immediately stopped practicing gravity, then rushed into the dense forest, found a place far enough from Tingyu Pavilion, continued to absorb wood Qi, and digested the last energy of the red stone.


    When the last bit of energy dissipates, the state of Wenping is fixed in the eighth level of refining.


    Wen Ping showed the same innocent smile as when he got the Yellow level intermediate skill, and said: "this red stone is really good, and it perfectly eliminates the side effects of the useless skill."


    If we practice step by step, I''m afraid it will take half a year or even half a year to return to the eight fold training.


    Now, it''s done tonight.


    In fact, when he was practicing triple, he didn''t feel good, even though he knew that his future growth space would be very large.


    It''s nice to regain his peak strength. But when he thinks that the physical training recorded by Changmo Gong is just to lay a foundation, his fighting spirit is activated. It''s like suddenly you''re in fitness, and suddenly a beautiful woman comes to tell you, catch up with me, catch up with me and let you Hei hei.


    Even if you can carry a tripod and knock down a stone wall with one blow, it is still too small in front of the tongxuan realm.


    He can feel that it is not the limit that the cultivation of Changmo Gong brings to him, and the realm and strength that he can improve is not the limit. Changmo uses wood Qi to temper his body, and behind him are mountains.


    If we don''t use them at this time, Wen Ping will never spare himself!


    As a result, Wen Ping began to continuously absorb wood gas in the continuous mountains. After staying in one place for an hour, all the wood gas that can be absorbed there will be absorbed, and Wen Ping will move to the next place.


    Again and again!


    Until dawn, the distant Yunlan mountain peak came crowing, Wen Ping just stopped to continue to go deep.


    Then go back to Tingyu Pavilion, open the gravity field, release the wood Qi absorbed in one night, and use it to improve your own strength. At the same time, it is also used to practice Changmo Gong.


    However, everything has two sides. If you can gain in a short time, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    At the beginning of the training, the sharp pain of the body comes.


    The pain was so mild that the whole person''s eyes rolled instantly.


    "Hold on!"


    After shouting angrily, Wen Ping fell into the environment of struggling with pain.


    No need to say!


    An hour later, today''s practice time of gravity field is over.


    Wenping stopped.


    Satisfied to lie on the balcony, looking at the day, painstakingly laughing.


    Ten times of physical training will be achieved in the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The next morning.


    In the early morning, the fog on the top of the mountain covered all the roads in front of us. Walking forward, it was like a fairyland in the world. Looking back, we can''t see the road when we arrived. As always, yunliao got up early and went to the gravity field to practice alone.


    For him, after four hours of practice in the gravity field, he would practice a few hours outside the gravity field, and at the end of the day, he would be more efficient than others.


    If it goes on for a long time, it''s just around the corner!


    But when he passed the road to Tingyu Pavilion, his face changed slightly.


    When I came here, I could see the distance of five meters in front of me, but here, I couldn''t see through one meter ahead.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will not care about what happened. However, for him, there are problems in the unusual circumstances around him, which are worthy of attention. Otherwise, he would not live from Xingyue city to immortal sect.


    "What''s going on?"


    When walking to the road leading to Tingyu Pavilion, yunliao looks back and the road behind him is out of sight.


    He was in a white world. He could see nothing but the grass under his feet.


    He was confused when he walked a distance with keen perception and looked around again.


    Because I can''t find my way out.


    The so-called perception of refining body 13 is like a joke.


    Walking along the road for a distance, you can''t see the end of the road, you can''t see anyone, you can''t see anything.


    When he went back and tried, he had a headache.


    I can''t find the way to come.


    At this moment, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. He pushed his backhand directly. He was so fast that he was sure that even the ten heavy monk could not react. But the truth is that I was caught as soon as I pushed my hand out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Ping''s voice came from his ear, and gradually came out of the white fog.


    Yun Liao was relieved and slowly drew his hand back, "Lord."


    "If you don''t go to practice in the morning, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m just curious, because the fog on this road is so thick that when I walk in, I can hardly get out."


    Wen Ping looks at the innocent cloud Liao on his face and has no choice but to smile in his heart.


    In the heart secret way: you are more than nearly cannot go out, you are nearly died here. If the sun doesn''t come out, the evil spirit Knight still exists. If I didn''t just come out and see you, you would be killed by the evil spirit knight.


    But Wen Ping didn''t say it. He just warned, "elder Yun, if I listen to the rain Pavilion in the future, I won''t come. If there''s something urgent, just call me at the foot of the hill. I''ll come out when I hear it. "


    "All right."


    Yunliao nodded and followed Wenping. Then he came out of the thick fog.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back, Yun Liao feels that although he has been here for some days, he still can''t see through the immortal sect.


    Gravity field and the promise of practicing zhenpai pulse technique have made immortal sect completely beyond his expectation.


    Now it''s just a layer of fog that has trapped him, the 13 heavy monk. If there''s anything on the rain Pavilion, it must be shocking.


    Ah!


    Yunliao suddenly turns around.


    Looking forward to the future, Wen Ping was able to disperse his momentum. The color of shock on his face was no thinner than the thick fog in front of him. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "break through two realms in one night!"


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke curls up like silk, like a long blue snake dancing around the top of the mountain.


    Wen Ping came to the kitchen, listening to the sound of stir frying and the fragrance floating out of the kitchen, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ll be happy every day!


    Walking into the kitchen, Wen Ping went into the door and asked, "how are you, immortal''s bed still sleeping well?"


    "Good morning, Lord." Huaiye nodded, "the first time I slept in such a good place, the pillow was actually soft, I leaned down, the whole person seemed to be lying in the marshmallow, and the bed was elastic."


    "Ha ha, just like it. By the way, I don''t have to divide the dishes for me. I''ll have breakfast with you. "


    "Lord, isn''t that appropriate?"


    "What''s the point? There are only a few people in our immortal sect now. Why should we be so rigidly attached to our identity? By the way, you''ll call Mr. Yun Changlao and Mr. Yang Lele later and tell them that I''ll take them to a new place after dinner. "


    "New place?"


    Huaiye scratched his head with some doubts and watched Wenping leave the kitchen.


    After breakfast, huaiye immediately went to yesterday''s gravity field to call Yang Lele, but a cry in exchange for a cold reply.


    "Lele, breakfast."


    "You know what you eat. Don''t you see that I''m practicing?"


    Huaiye didn''t get angry. She thought that there was a 9-fold increase in cultivation in the gravity field, and she jumped in without eating.But he was entrusted by the patriarch.


    "Lele, the patriarch said that he would take us to a new place today. OK, I''ll take it to you. Go on practicing."


    After that, huaiye turns around and leaves.


    However, at this time, the three people in the gravity field stopped suddenly. Even as an elder, yunliao couldn''t calm down. He jumped out of the gravity field and asked, "did the LORD say what''s the new place?"


    "Yes, did the patriarch say it?"


    looking into their big eyes, huaiye stepped back involuntarily.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t night, otherwise she would have thought they were sex wolves.


    "No, the Lord didn''t say anything, but I seem to hear him whisper," is 50 gold a day a little more expensive? ". Lele, do you know what it means? What''s so cheap. "


    Yang Lele face a black, helplessly said: "the demon Kitchen Master has a lot of money, of course you said so."


    In this meeting, he has begun to sum up in his mind that the training increase of gravity field is 9 times, the overall increase of combat mode and tapping the potential. Even so, it will take 30 gold a day. 50 gold coins. What''s that?


    Of course, he didn''t think that 30 gold was very little, but that if it was cultivation, it didn''t matter how much money he spent.


    "Zhao Qing, go, the patriarch should open up new things!"


    After thinking about it, Yang Lele immediately yelled at Zhao Qing, who was still coming from the gravity field.


    "Here we are."


    Zhao Qing answered.


    At this time, what yunliao thought was different from them. He developed a bold idea based on what he saw this morning.


    Even for him, it took him a year to get from 8 to 10, while Wen Ping only spent one night.


    What''s open this time is not a new thing that makes Wen Ping break through two realms overnight, is it?


    Is it a super gravity field with a hundred times increase in time?


    With longing, yunliao immediately ran to the main hall. Yang Lele and Yang Lele immediately followed yunliao, and then ran up unconsciously. The speed was so fast that they only saw a gust of wind and then disappeared.


    Huaiye was a little annoyed and yelled at Yang Lele: "don''t tell me, don''t wait for me. What kind of friend are you?"


    "Wait for me!"


    Huaiye is chasing and shouting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Bang!


    The door of the kitchen was suddenly pushed open, and the meat slices picked up by Wen Pinggang fell on the stove.


    "My meat."


    As a foodie, I can''t bear to have someone knock the door open when he steals food.


    If the cook is OK, but when he turns around and sees that it''s Yang Lele, he''s not happy.


    Wen Ping said in a cold voice, "if the door is broken, you will pay for it!"


    Yang Lele smiles and apologizes. Regardless of the situation, he rushes to Wen Ping and looks at Wen Ping with his big eyes.


    "Suzerain, I heard that new things will be opened up?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Huaiye told me that, I think it must be, otherwise you wouldn''t let her call us. Can you tell me what it is? Is the specific gravity field OK? "


    "Are you asking me, or are you showing off your intelligence?"


    They asked questions back and forth, which was very anxious. Standing by the window and looking at them, Zhao Qing picked up a piece of wood and lost it. Then he called out, "Lele, can you say something meaningful?"


    Yang Lele doubtfully replied, "what?"


    Obviously, he didn''t know what meaningful words were.


    Wen Ping glanced at Yang Lele and Zhao Qing. Instead of revealing the secret immediately, he pointed to the dishes on the stove and said, "take them out. We''ll eat out. I''ll tell you when we finish eating."


    "Well, eat first, eat first!"


    Yang Lele ran to the stove to carry the dishes and ran back and forth until he took out all the dishes and chopsticks. But after sitting down, I didn''t touch a single dish.


    Even if Wang Bo and Wen Ping had already eaten a bowl of rice, he didn''t open his mouth to eat anything.


    Wen Ping glanced at Yang Lele beside him and said, "what are you looking at me for? You eat!"


    "I can''t eat it."


    "Say it again!" Huaiye stands up.


    Yang Lele quickly explained, "it''s not that the food tastes bad, but that I''m not in the mood to eat now. I just want to know what''s new?"


    "That''s about the same." Huaiye showed a smiling face with satisfaction, and then sat down obediently.


    Wen Ping looked left and right, especially when his eyes fell on Yun Liao. His acting really amused him. "OK, elder Yun, don''t do it. You forget to put the dishes in."


    "Ha ha, is that right?" Yun LIAOSHAN smiles.


    Wen Ping then said, "I''ll tell you, but before that, I want to make it clear that you are already disciples of my immortal sect. But I will forgive you for your immortality. If I teach you immortality, I will not betray you


    After that, Wen Ping pointed to the dog beside him. Ha ha!


    He stood up and barked twice.


    Yang Lele took a look at it. Haha, he held back and said, "master, don''t play tricks. We''re not stupid. Why do we betray the clan?"


    Wen Ping touched his head and said in a cold voice, "I just want you to remember my words. When you have this idea, I won''t let it stop."


    Yang Lele answered as a joke.


    "Don''t worry. If Yang Lele does this, you will let the dog bite me."


    But the others are different.


    The look at ha ha is obviously different.


    As monsters, Ba snake and Ling fish have a special perception. Yunliao, who has 13 heavy refining bodies, also has a keen and intuitive perception.


    They can see that today''s ha ha is different.


    Although the appearance is the same as usual, yellow hair, like to stick out their tongue on the ground, but the look in the eyes is not the same, as if there is a fire burning in the eyes, can let them suddenly feel the blazing fire in their mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    Wen Ping stands outside the dormitory area, calmly sitting by the pool, looking at the swimming fish at his feet, and occasionally looking forward.


    Yunliao stood aside and asked in a low voice: "Lord, pulse technique is so precious, so you can teach it at will?"


    "Will I lie to you?"


    "OK, give me a hundred days first. Here are 5000 gold coins. I will live here and never go anywhere."


    Wen Ping smiles and takes the ticket from Yun Liao.


    When walking towards the dormitory area, yunliao comes up with the scene that his father took him to the auction house.


    An old man, carrying a pure gold box, which contains the Yellow level of inferior pulse surgery. The people present today are all the elders of the major families, and there are two relatively large forces, the leader of Xingyue city and Huayue sect.


    Hundreds of people were shouting.


    "Ten thousand gold!"


    "Twenty thousand gold!"


    "I''ll pay 50000 gold!""I, Yang Bilie, pay 80000 gold. I want this pulse technique! Who dares to rob? Don''t blame me. Yang Bilie turns over and doesn''t recognize people. "


    In the end, Maishu, which no one can bring into play, was taken away by 150000 gold. Yang Bilie was very lucky and domineering to win it.


    But also because of it.


    Three days later, the Yang family was destroyed. It is said that most of the forces in Xingyue City fought in the Yang family''s residence. On that day, as many as four people died.


    The voice of Liao Yun came out of the memory.


    "Lord, this is Zhao Qing''s and me. Each of us will have 10 days first."


    Yang Lele handed over a thousand gold ticket, then rushed into the dormitory area and screamed loudly!


    "The sound of the dragon is in my ears!"


    "Zhao Qing, he is talking to me. He wants to teach me his magic power!"


    At this time, Zhao Qing stood by the pool, her eyes fixed on the water. She was guessing how deep the water was.


    Suddenly, the sound of the dragon''s song reverberated in my mind.


    So around the top of her head, echoing, listening to it shivering.


    Lingyu is a royal family in the water. Yes, but she is a vassal of the dragon family. She knows the horror of the dragon family. Although she knows there is no dragon family around, she is still frightened by the pressure. When her legs softened, she was not sure if she could stand up.


    "Lele, give me a hand!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m so happy. This pulse skill is based on the dragon''s magic power."


    "Neither did I. After that, when we get into tongxuan, we can''t turn the river and the sea! "


    Huaiye, standing on one side, finally regained his mind at this time, swallowed the saliva accumulated from when, and then wiped the cold sweat on his face. The surprise in my heart is hard to express.


    She''s been to so many places, and there''s never been a place where she felt like she wanted to stay from the bottom of her heart.


    How about being accepted as a disciple by the great demon of tongxuan realm? Can you learn pulse technique?


    It is estimated that they have just come into contact with pulse surgery.


    Huaiye immediately murmured very sentimentally, "adoptive father, I''m sorry, you can only wander alone in the future. Xiaoye can''t accompany you."


    Then he rushed to his chest and took out a pile of gold tickets. He waved to Wen Ping and yelled: "Lord, I want to pay for the New Year!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Are you sure you want to pay for it?"


    "Well, of course. In one year, I should be able to learn this dragon anger. If I can''t, I''ll pack it for another year. "


    Hearing this, Wen Ping couldn''t help shouting in his heart.


    Local tyrant!


    "Eighteen thousand two hundred and fifty gold coins a year."


    Wen Ping went through the multiplication formula in his heart, and then got an accurate number.


    Huaiye was surprised, "Lord, your arithmetic is so good that you don''t even need an abacus."


    Wen Ping smiles in his heart.


    That''s it!


    The formula of multiplication goes all over the world.


    After receiving a stack of gold tickets from huaiye, Wen Ping turned over, "eighteen thousand two hundred and fifty."


    Plus Yang Lele and Zhao Qing.


    "Nineteen thousand two hundred and fifty."


    Finally, yunliao''s 5000 gold coins were added.


    "Twenty four thousand two hundred and fifty."


    "More than 20000 gold coins should be enough for a while." Wen Ping, who has never had so many gold coins, left the dormitory happily, thinking about how to spend the money.


    Immortal clan is so big, is it time to recruit miscellaneous workers?


    The road to Yunlan mountain used to be neat on both sides of the road. Now it''s like walking in an abandoned garden.


    The vine is like a cold-blooded animal in absorbing heat, lying on the slate, and the branches stretched out like arms on both sides are even more uncomfortable. He didn''t have this feeling before. He had this deep feeling after he had spare money.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what kind of psychology this is. If there are psychologists in the world, he really doesn''t mind going to have a look.


    All of a sudden, the road is not pleasant to the eye, it may be a disease!


    "System, do you think if I transform the workroom, will the automatic cleaning function come into being?"


    The system replied: "this kind of small building upgrade corresponds to a single special ability. Even if it has a cleaning function, what about it? According to my understanding, Cangwu city needs 1000 gold coins to buy 100 servants. It''s better not to be like this. "


    "You know 100 servants and 1000 gold coins, but to tell you the truth, it''s really cheap."


    "In fact, many people would like to come to immortal sect even if they don''t pay. Because everyone knows that what kind of person you will become in the future depends on what kind of person you know. In the immortal sect, even if they have a little bit of knowledge about practice, they can change their life''s destiny. "


    "That''s true. Even if a monk who has a strong body can do hard work in Cangwu City, one person can match three or five ordinary people."


    "Woof, woof!"


    One side of the dog ha ha suddenly barked twice.


    As if to say: "don''t talk to yourself, rich, can you help me add food?"? I want to eat meat, the whole thigh that doesn''t cut! "


    "Hey, hey, buy a little bitch tomorrow." Wen Ping showed a smile with deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit.


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    A dark carriage stopped in front of the stele, and a woman in purple stepped down from the carriage.


    Her long black hair fell down like a waterfall, her face was as cold as ice, and her slender willow eyebrows were painted Lavender by her.


    The brown eyes covered by long eyelashes are shining away from people thousands of miles away, but they are deeply covered with imperceptible boredom and coldness.


    High narrow bridge of nose, delicate with indifference. Biting almost no trace of blood lips, snow like face showing a bit pale.


    She opened her red lips, showing some discordant emotions, "do we really want to go up the mountain?"


    Shihua came down from the carriage and said, "of course, why else would I bring you here?"


    "I tell you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come even if the immortal people begged me to come back here. Don''t you know how to say goodbye to the past? If you look at you, you are always entangled in the past and the present. "


    With that, she glanced at the stele.


    In fact, the three words "immortal sect" had a heavy weight in her mind. Of course, it was just before.


    Now kaoshanzong is her home.


    Shihua gave a smile, then pulled her to shake, said: "this is not entrusted by master Jiang."


    "Come on, you think I don''t know. You must still remember Wenping. Otherwise, you can tell anyone to come. Why come to Yunlan mountain. If you let everyone know, I''ll see how you explain it. "


    "Li yuemi Shihua suddenly yelled out each other''s name. When they met, Shihua immediately softened, "good sister, then you can help me keep it from you, so they won''t know."


    "It''s bad luck for me to keep such a secret for you for no reason. You go first. I''ll follow you, but I''ll wait for you under the steps. I won''t go to the main hall. " Li yuemi said firmly:"All right."


    After that, Shihua ran to the top of Yunlan mountain, passing the thousand layer stone steps, and then came to the end of the stone steps.


    Li yuemi stopped here, glanced around, and then said, "our choice to leave immortal sect is really right."


    "Well?" Shihua looks back.


    "Look at the stone steps. There are withered leaves all over them. No one can take care of the trees on both sides. Even the stone steps are covered with moss. If someone stands here and tells him that it used to be a two star sect, no one will believe it. Then Wen Ping became the patriarch. I knew it was this result for a long time. Look, I guess it''s true. "


    "Wenping is different now. He has even begun to wear a green hill and flowing water shirt. I still remember that the patriarch threw him to the testing ground in order to let him wear the green mountain and flowing Metasequoia, and then he was abused so that he couldn''t get out of bed for a month, but he just didn''t wear it! "


    "So what? It''s just a dress. In the past, some people didn''t want to wear it, but now they don''t have to wear it. "


    "OK, stop talking. Let Wen Ping hear us later. How can we face him? We used to be friends


    "You are, I am not. He used to be superior. I''m just an ordinary disciple and I can''t reach him. You believe that Yang Lele of the Yang family really joined the immortal sect. Have you ever seen anyone who would buy a fan in winter? "


    Li yuemi really wants to hold his friend and keep him away from Wenping.


    Everyone knows that what kind of people we will become in the future depends on what kind of people we know.


    He who is near to the red is near to the ink.


    She keeps in touch with Wen Ping over and over again, for the sake of a second generation ancestor who can''t do anything. Is it worth it?


    "I went up."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    After that, Li yuemi looked around, looking for a place to sit. Unfortunately, only the withered grass and disordered branches could be seen except the leaves. The only place to sit is the bluestone steps that I don''t know how long I haven''t cleaned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "There''s no place to sit in."


    Li yuemi complains, then folds up her skirt and finds a relatively clean place to sit for a rest. She was tired of climbing the 1000 layer stone steps, and it was the most comfortable to sit and watch the scenery.


    Shihua presses her shoulder behind her, trying to weaken her resentment.


    Just then, a voice came from behind, "Shihua, Li yuemi?"


    They both looked back.


    Before they could speak, Wen Ping, who was standing on the top of the steps, said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for you." Shihua answered.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just here with Shihua, not here for you." Li yuemi explained.


    In fact, after she said it herself, she felt superfluous. It''s better not to ignore it. Why bother to explain it?


    Wen Ping takes a look at Li yuemi whose face is as heavy as water. He doesn''t have a good face either. He believes that Li yuemi will not willingly come to this immortal sect. Because he hasn''t met an employee who resigned from a company. After a period of time, he will go back to the boss to talk about the past.


    The probability is that he is now rolling down from the top of 1000 steps to the foot of Yunlan mountain without any damage.


    However, he is not a stingy person.


    At least not for Shihua. It will be very generous.


    "Come up and sit down. Let''s sit down and talk about something." Wen Ping then turned and disappeared from the top of the steps.


    "That''s about it!" Li yuemi stood up with a cold hum and said, "since you invited me, I will give you this face.".


    But without taking two steps, Wen Ping opened his hand and stood in front of Li yuemi. He said to her in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, immortal sect doesn''t accept outsiders."


    "You


    Li yuemi angrily glared at Wen Ping, and immediately turned around. He began to get angry and sneer.


    He completely controlled his emotions and turned his anger into light mockery. "Immortal sect is like this. Do you really think I want to go up?"


    "That''s the best!"


    After that, Wen Ping turned and left.


    Although Li yuemi is good at controlling her emotions, she can''t help stamping her feet and holding a fire in her heart.


    Shihua invites Li yuemi to go up together and says that Wen Ping is only joking. Naturally, Li yuemi''s head shakes like a rattle drum. In desperation, Shihua can only follow Wen Ping alone.


    When Wen Ping came to a pavilion, they sat at a stone table, took a cup of tea, sipped two mouthfuls and began to talk. Shihua was afraid to make Li yuemi wait. She didn''t say a few words or ask what happened yesterday.


    Even though he really wanted to know if it was Wenping.


    I would also like to know why Jiang YUEYE would spare no effort to help immortal sect, especially when all the 10 deacons of the club objected.


    Shihua said: "Wenping, the application for Shengxing is not smooth. President Jiang has tried his best."


    "Well? What''s going on? " He remembered Jiang YUEYE yesterday, but he said that it would be done. It was only one night later. Is there such a big change?


    "President Jiang held a meeting yesterday. Who knows that the 10 deacons of the branch actually colluded and voted against the immortal sect''s application at the same time. I think it must be planned by our patriarch, otherwise no one in Cangwu city will deliberately make trouble for President Jiang. "


    "If you tell me this now, it''s tantamount to betraying your backers. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "You and I are still friends after being entrusted by others and getting rid of the bad influence of the sect."


    "Thank you. Actually, I guess it can''t go so well. Since your patriarch has decided to attack the immortal sect, how can you and I resolve it with any move? But it doesn''t matter. "


    If it was before, he was really afraid that things would come to this stage.


    Because perhaps one obstruction, one obstacle, may let the immortal sect disappear from now on.


    But now it''s different. During the day, yunliao guards the clan. At night, the evil spirit Knight guards every piece of land of immortal clan.


    Take your time. It''ll surprise kaoshanzong.


    Shihua didn''t expect that Wen Ping would answer like this. She was sweating when she heard the news today.


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    "Things have been like this. I can only say it doesn''t matter, otherwise I can''t think of what to say."


    Shihua nodded, "that''s what you mean, but don''t lose heart. Master Jiang YUEYE still spared no one''s support and gave you a chance to take a breath. A month later, the president of the branch will come back. At that time, he will hold another meeting to make a decision on this matter. During this period, the baizong alliance will not help the backers to do anything. "


    "Then I can live in peace for a month?"


    "No


    "Things are getting worse again?"


    "Yes, I heard from my father last night that zongmen was planning something for immortal sect, and that they would probably come to immortal sect in the next two days. I don''t know what the plan is or what to do. ""Is it anger from shame?"


    "Almost. So, Wenping, be careful yourself. Remember, do not start, even if their people use words to ridicule you, you must resist. Otherwise, it will give the other party a chance


    "I see. As long as they don''t do it, I won''t do it. "


    "That''s the best way."


    Shihua smiles. Then she takes a cup of tea and takes a sip of it. She looks up and feels as if she has been here too long.


    In fact, she only sat here for five or six minutes and said a dozen words.


    After standing up, Shihua said goodbye to Wenping.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. Wen Ping, take care of yourself. This should be my last time to see you."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    With Shihua''s getting up and leaving, his vigilance against the backer clan became even greater. After half a year, he was hungry again, and like a hungry wolf preparing to hunt, he walked slowly towards the immortal clan, trying to eat the last bit of meat he didn''t eat.


    Maybe he has no strength to fight against the backer sect, and he can''t get rid of it, and he can''t let the backer sect perish.


    But Wen Ping vowed that as long as the people of shanzong dare to come, he would dare to let himself bathe in the sunset.


    He is not afraid of itching when he has too many lice. He has a system and can make a comeback at any time. But if a 13 strong monk dies, will it hurt for several years?


    When Li yuemi sent Shihua down the mountain, she looked out and ran towards Shihua. When she saw Wen Ping behind her, her face changed. She whispered in Shihua''s ear. She thought Wen Ping couldn''t hear her, but Wen Ping could hear her clearly.


    "There''s no one here. How can there be Yang Lele you said, or the 13 weight elder of refining body?"


    "Let''s go."


    Shihua didn''t answer this sentence, but took Li yuemi''s hand and went down the steps.


    Li yuemi took a look at Wen Ping before she left, but she didn''t Miss Wen Ping, but wanted to see Wen Ping''s tragedy.


    Once the little master of the two star sect, now he is a lonely family, with mountains as companions and birds as friends. It''s better for her to take turns and fall.


    With Wen Ping''s identity, if he had worked a little harder, he would not have been like this.


    He made all this himself.


    We can''t blame shanzong, and we can''t blame those who quit immortal Zong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    All fall into this appearance, still proud!


    Do you really think of yourself as the little master of the 2-star sect? This kind of ghost place, invite her to come, she will not come in the future.


    As they slowly went down, they saw many small black spots at the foot of the mountain. They gathered in a pile and were going up the stairs. As she approached, Shihua''s face became grim.


    Looking at the people at the foot of the mountain, the expression on their faces became more and more complex. After a thoughtful look, they seemed to be hesitating about something.


    Just hesitating, Li yuemi suddenly took Shihua''s hand and rushed into the dense forest without looking back. "What do you think? If the elder sees us coming to immortal sect privately, he won''t forgive us lightly."


    "I didn''t expect to come so fast." Shihua, hiding in the dense forest, could not help muttering to himself.


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think elder Yang''s taking people to immortal sect at this time should be something big."


    "It''s a good play to watch!"


    "What?"


    "You think, elder Yang is a real backer. He is like immortal. Today, he came here with more than a dozen people. He didn''t come to trouble. Did he still drink tea and chat here?" Li yuemi gloated and laughed a few times, then poked Shihua beside him with her elbow, "you don''t want to give Wen Ping information, do you?"


    "Ah! No... "


    When she said this, Shihua was like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "Without the best, that kind of person should learn a lesson. Do you really think you are very good? "


    After that, Li yuemi didn''t make any more sound until she heard the sound of footsteps passing in front of them and then came out of the forest. For fear of being seen, he ran to the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Although I was looking forward to the scene where Yang Chang went up the mountain so much that Wen Ping didn''t dare to speak out, I was afraid to be seen, so I had to go first.


    Fortunately, it''s the same whether you watch or not. There''s only one ending.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dusk.


    The red haze of the horizon slowly extends to the top of the mountain, putting a layer of red veil on the landscape in front of us.


    Headed by Yang Huawei, a two sideburns patron, the mighty group of thirteen climbed to the top of Yunlan mountain with overwhelming momentum and stood in front of the empty main hall. Yang Hua stood still, and the people behind him scattered around.


    Soon they all came back. When they came back, one of them escorted Uncle Wang to the stone tiger in front of the main hall.


    Yang Hua coldly glanced at the old man in front of him and asked, "old man, where''s the Lord?"


    "I don''t know where your patriarch is." Uncle Wang cast a strange look at each other. He thought that this man had disappeared from the patriarch. How could he ask him a bad old man.


    However, seeing that the other party was fierce, he did not dare to say what he thought in his heart. He could only mutter in his heart.


    Hum!


    A cold hum came.


    Yang Hua shakes off the so-called backer Zongchang''s old spirit and holds the sword handle like an evil ruffian.


    Then came the sound of a long sword coming out of the scabbard. A white awn came out of the scabbard behind him, and xusou fell on Uncle Wang''s shoulder.


    Wang Bo bi was just an ordinary man. He had been in immortal sect for so many years, but he was just sweeping the floor. Facing the scene on the sword stand, he almost collapsed on the ground. After being held up by the people of kaoshanzong, he glanced at the sharp blade on his shoulder from time to time.


    Maybe one finger closer and I''ll die.


    Yang Hua didn''t move when he saw it. His expression was still as cold as that. In his heart, even if the other party is an ordinary person, as long as he is connected with immortal sect, his sword will not be merciful. Moreover, he is here to do business today. If he doesn''t give the immortal people any color, they won''t be afraid.


    Although he didn''t know why the immortal sect would suddenly get the help of Jiang YUEYE, he knew that even if there was a hundred sect alliance or not, the immortal sect was in the bag of the backer sect, and no one could change this fact.


    Then he asked again in a cold voice, "where is Wenping? I''ll kill you if I don''t tell you!"


    The edge of the sword went deep again and reached Uncle Wang''s neck.


    Just lightly touched up, also let Wang Bo on the neck many a thin wound, blood along with the trend dyed red sword edge.


    "Stop it


    Wen Ping, who came from Fengyu Pavilion late, appeared at the side of the main hall by the trees. Seeing that Uncle Wang was all right, he was relieved. Then he walked to the front of the main hall, looked coldly at Yang Hua and others in front of him, and said, "is your backer sect so unbearable? Even an ordinary old man has to be bullied. "


    If you can, Wen Ping really wants to walk over and kick under his crotch.


    How can a man be so cheap?


    After all, it involves the rule of survival of the fittest. Wen Ping can accept the fact that immortal sect is disintegrated by them, and he will certainly do the same in the future.However, a 13 weight monk threatened a hundred old man with a sword, which he despised.


    Instead of anger, Yang Hua laughed and said, "it''s really different. The once immortal master of shaozong has grown up."


    Wen Ping didn''t look at him, and he didn''t want to care what he said. He just looked at the sword on Uncle Wang''s shoulder, and then said, "elder Yang, I''m here. Should you put down your sword?"


    Yang Hua smiles, but the sword still doesn''t move. He complacently says, "are you very disappointed that the people of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t come to help you?"


    "If you want to give me a bad impression, you did it."


    "If we want to save the old man, why don''t we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    In fact, he knew that even if he did not ask, Yang Hua would certainly say.


    Yang Hua looked at the man in black beside him, and the other side immediately took out a gold ticket from his arms, with a large face value of 5000 gold.


    "5000 gold, sell me Yaoshan and feijiashan."


    "What if I say no?"


    "Then I''ll kill him, and then I''ll make the immortal clan restless. Maybe you think the city Lord''s mansion will help you, but if the immortal clan disappears completely, do you think the city Lord''s mansion will fight against our backer clan for a force that has disappeared?"


    To tell the truth, he is not afraid of Wenping.


    There are a hundred ways in his mind to make Wen Ping give in. It''s just one of them to use immortal people to coerce him.


    It doesn''t matter if Wen Ping abandons the old man. As a 13 heavy monk, he only needs one finger, and the so-called little patriarch will disappear in the world. It''s easier to do so, and you don''t have to spend 5000 gold!


    Those people in the Presbyterian Church are just too cautious. They think that the immortal sect has something to do with it. They really think that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    He believed that Wen Ping himself could understand this simple truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Wen Ping looks at the 5000 gold ticket in the hands of the disciples of the backer sect and Wang Bo under Yang Hua''s sword. He has a bad feeling in his heart. It''s as hard to choose between licking the AWM in the enemy''s bag first and pulling the teammates first.


    Yaoshan and Feijia mountain, as two of the four peaks of immortal sect, have created resources that have made immortal sect stand in Cangwu city for a hundred years.


    The first patriarch was the founder of kaipai, who brought the birth of immortal patriarch, like a mother. The lineages of the past dynasties are like guardians, guarding the infant of immortal clan. And the source of these two are all bred by the surrounding mountains.


    The mountain gave them their home!


    Mountain has given immortal sect a hundred years of continuous resources!


    The mountain also gives Wen Ping the last harbor behind him!


    Wen Ping chose not to compromise.


    Those who are close to shanzong have come like hungry wolves. Compromise will only make immortal Zong fall into the abyss.


    What''s more, night is coming!


    Wen Ping replied lightly, as if he didn''t care about Yang Hua''s threat at all. "Yang Hua, I swear that if you kill Uncle Wang, you will be buried with the 12 eight fold body refining disciples you brought today, as well as you!"


    "It''s up to you?"


    Language falls, Yang Hua''s sword moves, the sword front seems to have been infinitely close to Wang Bo''s artery, perhaps so gently, today before the hall will have blood sprinkle on the spot.


    "Elder cloud!"


    Wen Ping called softly.


    Yang Hua didn''t know what it meant, but he couldn''t help looking around.


    The wind stopped and the trees were still. Everything was just the same.


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    In the main hall, yunliao came out slowly, slowly, but very calm.


    After six steps, he stood beside the stone tiger.


    I don''t know when he took off his favorite robe and replaced it with a black one. The easygoing color on his face faded, and a sense of killing covered his face with a new expression.


    "The 13 heavy friars of physical training!"


    Yang Hua''s white eyes suddenly shrunk, as if frightened by something. He looked at the person standing in front of him with a sense of surprise in his eyes. After seeing the young face of the other person, he was mostly surprised.


    He has never heard of such a young monk with 13 weights!


    However, he is not afraid. Why Yang Hua is so hot tempered and why he has been doing things simply and directly in this step-by-step murderous world is because his own swordsmanship has reached the top of the whole Cangwu city.


    It has been more than ten years since the peak of the realm of physical training. If you take another step forward, you will reach the realm of metaphysics.


    If they all use swords, no one in Cangwu city is his opponent.


    Yang Hua said coldly, "younger generation, do you want to fight with me?"


    Yunliao replied, "if you kill Uncle Wang, I will bury all of you with me as the patriarch said. So now, please take your sword away


    The last sentence came out of yunliao''s mouth like thunder.


    Voice down, cloud Liao pointed out!


    A blue gas from the fingertips, with the speed of thunder hit the tip of the sword around Uncle Wang''s neck.


    Bang!


    The sword was flicked away with one finger.


    Wen Ping then followed and rushed to Uncle Wang. He stopped him with one hand and withdrew.


    After stabilizing the sword, Yang Hua immediately slapped Wen Ping''s back and said, "do you want to take people away from me?"


    Bang!


    Yunliao''s palm is opposite to Yang Hua''s.


    after that, Yang Zong''s disciples helped him away, but he stepped back.


    When he looked at yunliao again, the color of vigilance in his eyes magnified unprecedentedly.


    The last time he took such a serious view of a man was three years ago, when he faced a man who was the only heart of sword God, a branch of the sword sect of immortal sect. The sword of one heart is faster than his. That day, he took the sword of one heart and retreated four steps!


    The handsome young man in front of him felt that he was back in the past and faced the sword God''s sole heart again.


    The most terrible thing is that people are too young.


    "Who are you?" Yang Hua asked


    Yunliao replied, "you don''t care who I am. A scum like you who bullies an ordinary person with 13 times of physical training doesn''t deserve to know my name."


    Yang Hua gave a cold smile. It seemed that he was not condemned by the other party at all. He just said lightly, "if you change your position, you will be my backer one day. Will you show mercy to a little servant under the sword?"


    "We will!" If you don''t have to wait for him to come back to you, you''ll be able to rely on him


    "You have the kindness of women, we don''t have it."


    "So that''s the difference between man and beast."


    "Well! have a glib tongue! But it''s no wonder you have the strength to speak. Immortal sect has a master, but don''t be happy too soon. The situation is very clear now. If you can''t buy the 5000 gold today, I will come back one day, and it will be the end of immortal sect. Wen Ping, I''ll answer after thinking about it this time. "At this time, behind came a delicate female voice.


    "Are you sick?"


    When this sentence came from behind, Yang Hua immediately turned to look behind him, but when he saw that the speaker was a little girl, he couldn''t help but smile coldly. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, he understood.


    There are three kinds of refined body, and the quality is mediocre. It''s just a common existence in kaoshanzong.


    Yang Hua opened his mouth and asked, "little girl, you can eat and talk freely. Be careful, you can''t save your life!"


    "Well, I said it."


    Huaiye didn''t intend to stand up. He thought the patriarch could solve this kind of problem. But after a long time, she felt that the people in front of her were too much. She wanted to buy the immortal mountain.


    Mountain bought, then she suppressed her demonic dormitory area, as well as the gravity field, not all gone?


    She has just spent more than 10000 yuan in the dormitory area, and she plans to practice in immortal sect in the future. At this time, the other party comes out to stir up. If she succeeds, won''t it ruin her plan for the next three years made last night?


    Yang Hua hears Huai Ye''s words, hums coldly, scolds, "the girl who does not know how to live or die!"


    After that, he didn''t plan to pay attention to the huaiye behind him. He turned and looked at Wenping again, waiting for Wenping''s choice.


    Huaiye''s voice continued to ring behind him, "hurry up, or I''ll tell my adoptive father that you can''t afford it. You are just an elder. Don''t think you are a bull. The East Lake is so big that there are more people who are more powerful than you. "


    "To die!"


    Huaiye''s voice fell, and Yang Hua couldn''t help it.


    The long sword pointed to the ground. Just as he was about to make a move, a mountain dog jumped out and barked at him.


    Huaiye was surprised and cried, "ha ha, come back!"


    "Stupid dog!"


    Yang Hua kicked it away.


    Ha ha, with a whine, he was kicked five or six meters away and hit huaiye beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Ha ha!"


    Huaiye looked at the struggling to stand up ha ha, eyes can''t help flashing tears.


    Because she came here with haha.


    Wen Ping grabs Yang Hua''s yunliao, who is angry and wants to punish him. When he is caught on the shoulder, yunliao doesn''t understand why he does it. He had thought that maybe Wen Ping was afraid and didn''t dare face to face with kaoshanzong.


    "Lord?"


    Yunliao is about to break away from kaiwenping''s hand.


    Wen Ping did not answer him, but looked at Yang Hua in the distance like stagnant water and said a word lightly. In fact, it can''t be said, because every word comes out of the mouth, there is no emotional color in it.


    "Yang Hua, if you left just now, I would not be hard for you. Now, you can never leave."


    "It''s up to you!"


    Yang Hua answered coldly.


    Who is he?


    The first person of the sword sect of the backer sect, not to mention the so-called elder Yun in front of him. No one can stop him if he wants to go. As a 13 heavy monk, it doesn''t mean that if strength wins him, it will definitely kill him.


    No matter how powerful the fist is, how sharp is the sword?


    But when he turned his head to give huaiye a lesson, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, a hot and dry involuntarily hit his heart. Can''t help but loose the collar, he saw the expression of others.


    12 people, all looking in the same direction.


    If they want to go to play, they don''t need white fuel at all, because their faces are white to the bone.


    Fear, horror in the eyes of 12 people, eyes diffuse!


    "Ghost


    "Mother - don''t stand in my way."


    Twelve of them fled back.


    Can not escape far, overhead swept a line of fire, evil spirit Knight hell after ha ha fell behind them, blocked their way.


    Ha ha, I fell on one person.


    One mouthful down, the man was silent.


    Seeing this scene, his disciples were scared out of their wits.


    "Help


    A few people a stagger directly collapsed to the ground, whenever ha ha forward step, they move back several times.


    a burst of laughter came from Yang Hua''s shoulder, just as he felt something close behind him.


    The tips of his fingers melted his clothes like a brand iron, and stuck them tightly to his skin. The pain made him clench his teeth. As soon as I turned around and saw the face holding his things in front of me, the fear on my face was no less than that of the 12 people.


    The burning skeleton, two hands with only skeleton left, grasped his shoulder and laughed.


    Laughter penetrated into his ears, and he did not feel that it was the voice of the human world. The laughter seemed to come from the depths of the earth, from the endless Shura hell.


    Wen Ping''s voice came faintly, "they all belong to you!"


    "Ha ha -"


    the evil spirit Knight laughs again.


    The dog also barked a few times, as if he could not resist the impulse of dying Yang Hua.


    Yang Hua is not an ordinary person. After being held, he feels the crisis of life and death. How dare he have any reservation.


    From the sword in his hand, he stabbed directly at the heart of the evil spirit knight.


    After the long sword entered the body, Yang Hua was pushed away by the evil spirit knight. He flew five or six meters before landing. As soon as he landed, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Stop it! It has been stabbed by me and seriously injured. If anyone can take him down, I will take him as the disciple of zhenzhuan. "


    Yang Hua is almost desperate to throw out the temptation of zhenzhuan disciples. In the mountain, an elder''s zhenzhuan disciple is equal to the future elder of the mountain. The status is so high that no one cares except the elder and the patriarch.


    What is the goal of practice? It is the power to control one''s own life and others, which can be realized instantly as long as one becomes a true disciple.


    If you have this kind of identity, you can definitely walk horizontally in Cangwu city without fear of anyone.


    From then on, ordinary families will be proud of him. High officials and dignitaries will come to flatter them. Wives and concubines will send money to them. When they have no money, someone will send money to them It''s not a joke, it''s a real reality.


    However, Yang Hua underestimated people''s fear of the unknown, underestimated the horror when people saw the burning skeleton.


    "Run quickly!"


    "My legs are weak. Give me a pull Don''t go Give me a pull Don''t you like my wife? I can give her to you


    However, no matter how the man yelled, when they saw the evil spirit Knight going towards Yang Hua, they got up and ran desperately down the stone steps.


    But they can''t escape the pursuit of ha ha!The screams came from all over the world and echoed in the air for a long time.


    At this time, huaiye and others were also surprised. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit knights who ignored them from the beginning to the end, they believed that they would be more embarrassed than the disciples of backer sect.


    Yunliao swallowed his saliva and asked, "Lord, what is that?"


    "Guardian of the immortality!"


    "This Like ghosts, they are more terrifying than monsters. " Yunliao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again, and could not help retreating.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Listening to the scream from the front, yunliao''s heart is a little tight.


    Wen Ping went to huaiye and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Lord."


    Huaiye doesn''t know what to say. She hugs Wenping and cries for fear.


    However, I don''t know whether I cry for the kick ha ha, or the evil spirit knight is scared to cry.


    Wen Ping comforted: "it''s OK."


    "Yes, yes."


    Huaiye nodded.


    Yunliao asked at this time, "suzerain, do you want me to help it?"


    "No, the people of kaoshanzong are dead."


    "So fast!"


    Yunliao is a little frightened. He can''t help but reappear the figure of the evil spirit knight in his mind.


    He''s scared, too.


    It''s just that he didn''t show his fear.


    It''s only how long ago that a 13 weight Kendo master died. I''m afraid no one dares to believe it.


    It''s estimated that only those who are strong in xuanjing can do this, right?


    No wonder today Wen Ping said that he betrayed the immortal sect. Haha, he would not let them go. Haha, he was the guardian of the immortal sect. Originally, he always thought that HA HA was a mountain dog. Usually, he would only go into the mountain to catch some wild boars.


    Not long after he came here, he mistook Wen Ping, immortal sect and a dog.


    "Uncle Wang." Yunliao couldn''t help looking at the hundred year old Uncle Wang, wondering if he was also a hermit.


    Wen Ping laughed and snapped his fingers, "that''s right, it''s so fast!"


    He took two steps to comfort the king.


    "Uncle Wang, are you ok?"


    "I''m old and can''t stand the toss, but fortunately, it''s not time to fall apart. It''s you. Don''t get into trouble because of me. The inside information of the backer sect is transcendent, and the immortal sect can''t stand their toss now. "


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. The immortal sect is not a soft persimmon now. By the way, what would you like to eat tonight, I''ll let huaiye make it for you. "


    "Leg of lamb, I haven''t eaten that for many years."


    "I''ll buy it later."


    "By the way, Lord, what happened to the last time you told me to find my wife?"


    Wen Ping


    Wen Ping estimated that Wang Bo must have forgotten that he had just been held with a sword, but maybe he didn''t care about life or death at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Kaoshanzong.


    Kaoshanzong is close to Feiqi mountain outside Cangwu city. Different from Yunlan mountain, the terrain here is relatively flat.


    Since the decline of immortal sect, the economic center of Cangwu city has been placed near the place of backer sect.


    Cangwu city''s three major business firms all settled here, almost controlling the labor productivity of half of the city.


    If Immortal sect is a sect built on the sea of clouds and beyond the world, then backer sect is another city outside Cangwu city.


    When Shihua and Li yuemi just returned to their residence, they suddenly heard the bell ring and were shocked for a long time.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Three, it represents the death knell.


    Only when the elder level of kaoshanzong dies, will it ring the bell, and then the whole kaoshanzong will enter the silence. According to the rules, everyone has to go back to the house and pray for the dead.


    "This..." Li yuemi suspiciously pointed to the direction of the main hall, "death knell, life broken.". Kaoshanzong suddenly fell a 13 weight refining elder. It''s a great loss, isn''t it? "


    It takes time, opportunity and talent for the birth of a 13 heavy body refining monk. Cangwu city is still alive. The 13 heavy body refining monk is known for his double palms.


    There are not many monks like kaoshanzong. They only have one hand.


    Without such a strong person, a family may face a crisis of decline. Although backer clan will not decline, its overall strength will be greatly reduced.


    Shihua nodded and didn''t know what to say, so she followed Li yuemi into the room and began to mourn.


    But she did not pray.


    She can''t pray for someone who doesn''t know her name.


    In the middle of the night, the sound of the porter''s tap came. An old man over 50 years old was standing outside the door. His whole face was covered with a black hat. His black robe made his figure melt into the night, which was quite mysterious.


    This man is not nobody.


    He is the master of Shihua and Li yuemi. He is also one of the 13 elders of jianti. He may not be as famous as Yang Hua in kendo, but he is also a famous figure in Cangwu city.


    A pair of iron fists are the people who break through the city wall. After the fall of the immortal sect, the city Lord''s mansion did not dare to rush into conflict with the backer sect. A large part of the reason is because of it. The city walls were all collapsed by one blow. No matter how many soldiers there were, they could not keep Cangwu city.


    "Shihua and yuemi, you master Yang have gone. Tonight, you two will go with me to stay vigil with my mother-in-law."


    Then the old man went on.


    Li yuemi was surprised and asked: "master, how could uncle Yang suddenly fall?"


    The old man replied: "I don''t know yet. I have to wait until tomorrow before I can know the truth. But you don''t have to deal with this kind of thing. You just need to practice well. They will pay the price if they kill the people of kaoshanzong. "


    Li yuemi looks back at Shihua and wants to stop talking.


    Because it was Yang Hua that she saw. He went to immortal sect an hour ago.


    I was alive an hour ago. Why did I suddenly disappear?


    Did you die in immortal?


    Shihua patted Li yuemi on the shoulder, made a look in her eyes, and then said, "stop talking, let''s go."


    This sentence has two meanings, one is the literal meaning, and the other is to ask Li yuemi not to say what they saw about Yang Hua.


    Li yuemi deliberately slowed down, and then began to murmur in his heart.


    Just thinking about it, he was interrupted, "you two see, Lianti 13 has already stood at the top of Cangwu City, but what about that? Death never hates a person, it may come to you and me at any time. You two know what I mean by that? "


    Li yuemi replied: "yes, that proves that the person who killed Mr. Yang is more powerful than Mr. Yang, and he may even be a master of xuanjing!"


    "Is that the meaning of being a teacher?" The old man turned his head and glared at Li yuemi.


    Li yuemi spits out her tongue, smiles, and then comes up with the scene of meeting Mr. Yang again.


    She did not dare to think of one, because the possibility was too false.


    How can immortal sect have the means to kill master Yang?


    There are few immortal masters now!


    On second thought, Li yuemi began to weigh the issue of which is more important in her mind. Should she say something about seeing Mr. Yang?


    If they do, they will be punished at most.


    But if you don''t tell me, the fact that Mr. Yang went to the immortal sect may be that he died in the immortal sect. Is it likely to take a long time to find out?


    "What do you think?" Shihua poked her at this time.


    "It''s nothing. Forget it. We''d better do more than less. Just Shihua, have you ever thought about it? "


    "What do you think?"


    "Just It''s about immortality. " Li yuemi lowered her voice, which was even lower than that of an ant. She didn''t know if Shihua could hear her."What can immortality do?"


    Shihua sped up her pace, but she murmured to herself: it turns out that immortal sect actually came to a 13 weight elder. Wen Ping didn''t cheat her at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping, after returning to Tingyu Pavilion, the sound of the system appears.


    Wen Ping has summed up the rules. There are only two situations in the system. The first is to release the task, and the second is Laokeng''s gold coin.


    There is no so-called "mission release!" That''s the one who came to pit his gold coins.


    "Congratulations on your achievements: road to rise 1! The building store function has been activated successfully. Please check it by yourself. "


    As the voice of the system dropped, a map appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes, which was the map of the whole immortal sect.


    Including the four corners, there are also some big peaks. The upgraded main hall and dormitory area all have obvious expression. When Wen Ping reads and touches the icons of the two buildings, the store interface appears!


    First of all, the dormitory area: there is a yellow level inferior pulse skill Taibai sword skill in the shop! Price: 10000 gold coins.


    Without looking down, Wen Ping exclaimed in surprise.


    "System, how did it increase ten times?"


    "The host should not be surprised, the first time is the discount price, please continue to browse."


    Looking down, Wen Ping is not interested. The dormitory area is open to two kinds of yellow level inferior pulse techniques, but they are all 10000 gold.


    Both of them need to really reach the metaphysical realm and open the pulse door to give play to their real power.


    Unlike jiaolongnu, it uses not pulse Qi, but sound.


    In addition, Jiaolong''s anger is not yet small, and he doesn''t intend to waste money to add another pulse technique to instill.


    After opening the main hall, Wen pingleng said.


    Because there was a thing in the shop in the main hall, which made him a little unacceptable.


    A cigar!


    Marked with a line of words: the cigar made from the leaves of the tree of life has the effect of life compensation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "What a tall feeling."


    Originally, the appearance of a cigar in the shop expanded from the main hall is not uncommon. In principle, it should be the skill of selling imported products or pulse technique. The appearance of a cigar is just like a tobacco shop.


    However, the four words of life compensation actually lift the cigar to a very high place.


    In fact, no matter what things, as long as the glue pasted with the word life, the feeling is sacred. Just like a mole ant, you can trample on it casually, because it is nothing at all. But when a monk says that it is also a life, and moves his foot away from it, the essence of the mole ant seems to have changed.


    Wen Ping then asked, "system, what does life compensation mean?"


    The system replied, "obviously, it''s about making up for what you''re missing. For example, if you smoke the cigar made from the leaves of the tree of life for a long time, it will gradually sublimate your brain and make you have extraordinary wisdom. Or if you are infected with a terminal disease, and time passes quickly on you, smoking it can change your life and death. "


    "Can it be simple and comprehensive?"


    "In short, it has the ability to upgrade. If an ordinary person smokes it for a long time, he can become a talented person with excellent ability. To recover a fatal injury, it can be used to solve the injury that endangers himself and his life, even if the sole of the foot is sore, the face is pus, and the cigar enters the abdomen. Finally, it can refresh the mind and transform the innate deficiency. The former can remove the former Fatigue, which changes the nature of human beings. "


    "Such a good thing!"


    "In general, super zongmen system products must be high-quality products! Part of the life cigar is for recreation. It''s just the so-called "a cigarette after a meal makes you happy..."


    "Stop, I don''t really smoke much."


    Is there any tobacco in the world outside Cangwu city? He didn''t know that Cangwu city really didn''t have such a thing.


    He had never seen a cigarette with trumpet mouth, a cigarette rod with iron mouth and other things about smoking. So he has no habit of smoking, how to do when he is in a bad mood, so he can only go shopping in Qinglou.


    This Qinglou is not another brothel. The former is a place of elegance. Most of the literati and poets in Cangwu city gather together to talk about their life ideals. The latter, let alone the latter, knows and wants to go anyway.


    "If you don''t like it, you can refresh it with 100000 gold coins. You can change it for another thing."


    "100000 gold coins! If you don''t like it, you have to say yes. I just don''t have this habit. If this kind of cigar doesn''t have nicotine, it won''t hurt my lung. I can still accept it. But how many gold coins does this cigar need to be so effective? "


    He saw the whole system clearly, and what he didn''t spend money on was not perfect.


    The evil spirit knight is a good example. It costs no money, so it can only come out at night.


    If you spend money, it must be a holy knight, burning must be a blue flame, can walk in the sun, become a holy angel.


    The system replied, "ten gold, five a day. If you smoke it for a long time, you can upgrade the host''s qualification to another level. "


    "Well, you can smoke five cigarettes a day. Then give me one."


    Whether it''s good or bad, Wen Ping thinks he''d better have a try. He follows the systematic guidance and comes to the main hall. He finds it in a drawer in a room on the first floor of the main hall. It''s a cigar in a peach box carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    It''s dark green in color. It smells different. I can''t say what''s the difference. I just feel that the whole person is much fresher and clearer than usual.


    Wen Ping guessed that this is probably the effect of the leaves of the tree of life.


    Later, through systematic introduction, Wen Ping had a certain understanding of the tree of life. It was a tree growing in the void of the universe. No one had seen it. Someone knew its existence. It was just a rumor.


    This cigar is made from a leaf of the tree of life.


    One piece at a time, Wen Ping thought that 10 gold was really cheap.


    Of course, the premise is that the cigar is really made from the leaves of the tree of life, not from the super zongmen system!


    Chum!


    The pilot opened it, dropped it a few times, and the fire snake began to dance.


    Light the cigar.


    He took a little puff.


    Silently waiting for smoke to enter the lungs, when it goes down the respiratory tract into the lungs, the feeling is very different.


    The cool feeling directly spread to the whole body, and the Qi in the Dantian suddenly vibrated, as if it had been touched by someone. When the cool feeling in the past, followed by the body warm.


    There seems to be a stream of liquid energy flowing in the meridians. It doesn''t seem to make any difference, but you can feel it with your eyes closed and your heart closed.


    The body trembles, and a sense of comfort permeates the whole body. When you feel the Qi in heaven and earth again, it seems that there are some changes.


    This kind of change comes from the body, from the Dantian, as if suddenly familiar with this piece of heaven and earth, Qi is like his brother.


    In the past, he sensed Qi and wanted to absorb it to refine his body, but he had to waste a lot of energy. Because he''s not qualified.Once again, all the worries and annoyances disappeared.


    "Good!"


    Wen Ping exclaimed.


    "I''ll take 10 gold."


    He doesn''t lack the 50 gold cigar a day.


    After paying 40 gold coins, Wen Ping said, "give me the other four."


    "Has been transferred to the input box."


    Wen Ping heard the system''s words, opened the wooden box and saw four more thumb sized cigars in the wooden box.


    After dialing, he didn''t want to pick it up or continue to smoke. Anyway, he felt comfortable just by dialing it.


    With a cigar, Wen Ping returned to Fengyu Pavilion. After smoking a cigar, Wen Ping felt totally different about himself.


    Immediately after that, I jumped out of the personal information column.


    Wen Ping


    gender: male


    realm: 10 weight


    family Star: none


    qualification: 1 star


    one more qualification data.


    "What is this star?" After discovering that there was something more in the information column, Wen Ping quickly asked the system.


    The system replied: "after the transformation of life cigar, the host has been upgraded to a higher level of qualification."


    "That''s too fast."


    "No, it''s easy to upgrade from no star to one star, even without life cigar. Many things in this world can be achieved."


    "Well, I''m ignorant. But what''s the difference between one star qualification and no star qualification? "


    "For example, if you can reach the fifth level of physical training at the age of 15, you must have three stars'' qualification. According to the host''s non star qualification, you can''t practice the fifth level of physical training in your life."


    "Am I that bad?"


    Don''t listen! Don''t listen!


    No matter what Wen Ping thought, the system continued: "this is the most scientific evaluation and judgment made by the system. The host, who has no star qualification, can cultivate to the seventh level of physical training completely thanks to his own identity and can enjoy endless resources. However, if he is a three-star qualified physical training monk, he can use those resources to cultivate to the 13th level of physical training. It''s a big gap, you see. "


    "You mean I used to be a scrap?" Although the words of the system are not very pleasant to the ear, Wen Ping still gladly accepts them.


    Maybe the emergence of this cigar is due to the system''s pity for him, which is used to improve his qualification.


    As the system goes on, Wen Ping knows that all the people who can practice physical quintessence at the age of 15 are Samsung talents.


    One star qualification, according to the normal development, before the age of 15, the maximum weight is two, and the upper limit is 13.


    If you want to break through, you must have the qualification of Samsung.


    In other words, he will have to smoke every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    After lighting a life cigar, Wen pingpan sits by the window on the second floor of Tingyu Pavilion, connecting the dormitory area, and begins to practice jiaolongnu in the state of meditation.


    At dawn, the deep mountains are filled with a different kind of coolness. Wenping goes deep into the dense forest and begins to absorb the wood gas in the mountains. Less than ten minutes to change a place, has been tossing to the sun when the sky back to Yunlan mountain.


    "Lord, listen to huaiye say something happened last night?" Yang Lele meets Wen Ping head-on and asks.


    In fact, he has been walking around the main hall for several times, even in the corner where the mice don''t go. Because huaiye told him that 13 people died last night, and there was a monk who was 13 years old.


    But looking around, I couldn''t find any blood.


    There was no change in the immortal sect except that there was a pile of black powder in some places.


    It doesn''t look like a century war at the peak of physical fitness.


    Wen Ping replied, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little episode."


    "This is still a small episode!"


    Yang Lele was surprised at Wen Ping''s calmness, but he was relieved to think that immortal sect could even use pulse technique.


    Wen Ping immediately patted Yang Lele on the shoulder, quite like a elder brother, "Lele, let''s go and have breakfast."


    "Suzerain, it''s all small things. What''s the big thing. By the way, master, don''t you really intend to leave huaiye in immortal sect? "


    "Why?"


    "I think the master of demon kitchen will be reluctant to give up."


    "You''re not him. How do you know? Do you want huaiye to go? "


    "Of course not. I wish she didn''t go. Huaiye has delicious food every day. I don''t need to eat the charcoal roast duck neck made by elder Yun. Suzerain, you don''t know that duck neck is just like black charcoal. If you don''t know in advance that it''s duck neck, I guess I can''t figure out what it is. "


    After complaining, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunliao''s craftsmanship is not flattering.


    When he came to the kitchen, Yang Lele picked up his chopsticks and sat down at the dining table, knocking on the bowl. The bamboo chopsticks smashed on the porcelain bowl, making a crisp sound. However, the sound was a bit like the image of beggars on the street.


    "Silly Lele, what are you knocking at? Believe it or not, I''ll hold you in the gravity field today


    Yang Lele said with a smile: "Hey, when you can avoid five lasers at the same time, you can talk to me so loudly. Besides, you''ll have three body exercises, and I''ll be able to break through six body exercises in a week. How about you with one hand? "


    "No, how can you practice so fast?" As soon as huaiye hears that Yang Lele is about to enter Liuzhong, Yang Lele humiliates him with words, and comes out with a look of distress.


    "I can dodge five lasers at the same time. Do you think everyone is the same as you and it''s hard to dodge two lasers?"


    "You! Not for you. "


    Abetting -


    Yang Lele''s rice bowl and dishes were removed by huaiye.


    "Hey, huaiye, I''m your brother. Do you do this to your brother?"


    "Go away, you''re just older than me."


    ¡­¡­


    When they quarrel endlessly, Wen Ping can''t help sighing as he sits on one side. Suddenly, he feels mature.


    I can''t help but take out a cigar and light it!


    Take a deep breath, spit it out slowly, and murmur to yourself, "Oh, young is good!"


    "Poof!"


    Yunliao can''t help but spit out.


    Wen Ping immediately turned back and glared at Yun Liao, angrily scolded: "what expression! Ha ha, bite him


    Woof, woof!


    Ha ha, he yelled twice at the food on the table.


    "Why do you eat this? Bite him. I''ll give you a sip of my cigar, OK?" Wen Ping shook his cigar.


    A wisp of smoke flows along the road, just to Yang Lele.


    Yang Lele sniffed hard twice, and his nose trembled. Then he looked along the fragrance. He saw that Wen Ping was holding a thing in his mouth. Instead of chewing it in his mouth, he just put it in his mouth.


    Just when he wanted to ask Wen Ping what it was, Wen Ping suddenly took it away from his mouth, and then he vomited smoke out of his mouth.


    When the smoke passed in front of him again, Yang Lele was a little curious about the fragrance and strange things, "Lord, what are you holding, your weapons? And how did you smoke? "


    "Well, cigars, for smoking." Wenping takes another puff, pretending to be deep. With a puff of smoke, Yang Lele suddenly feels that Wenping is very handsome.


    Compared with elder Yun''s elegance, he is more outstanding.


    Master Wen, who is not much older than him, has a different sense of vicissitudes.


    Wen Ping continued: "in fact, what I smoke is not cigars, but loneliness. The world is full of troubles. When I pass by, I often get annoyed. One person practices and the other wanders around the world. Only loneliness is with me. "After listening to this sentence, Yang Lele felt a tremor in his heart, and then asked, "do you want to be so handsome? Lord, you Can I give you a cigar? "


    "One, two."


    "Well, Lord, can I have a cigar?" Yang Lele then lowered his voice, "suzerain, you are just so handsome, so do I. I still don''t have a girlfriend? Just help me. "


    "If I want to give you 50, it''s no use praising you."


    "Yes!"


    Wen Ping took out a wooden box from his arms and handed one of the seven cigars left yesterday and today.


    "Light this end with fire. Remember to breathe slowly and vomit slowly. When you vomit, you must look far away. "


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Yang Lele stands up in ecstasy, then rushes into the kitchen, grabs a charcoal with tongs, remembers that Wen Ping tells him to light a cigar, and then rushes directly to Zhao Qing, who is putting the dishes on the plate.


    "Qing''er, are you lonely?"


    Take a breath!


    "Cough!"


    Yang Lele wanted to keep deep, and he coughed and ran to the door.


    "Lord No Ah... "


    "Note solitary life!" Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    After Yang Lele finished this sentence, he stood motionless by the door, as if he had suddenly become a vegetable.


    When Zhao Qing urged him to get out of the way behind him, Yang Lele screamed and jumped up, then laughed and looked at the cigar in his hand.


    "Refine the body six times!"


    Yang Lele yelled angrily, and a wave of anger broke out, almost overturning the table in front of him.


    Zhao Qing, who wanted to kick him to make Yang Lele lose her nerve, changed her face and said, "what''s the matter with this guy? He practices the same skill. Why did he break through from quintuple to quintuple in less than half a month?


    But she didn''t notice that Yang Lele came to Wen Ping with a cigar. She didn''t care about the breakthrough of showing off and the brilliant deeds of refining Liuzhong at the age of 15.


    This is unique in Cangwu city!


    If this spread out, I''m afraid that the sanxingzong clan will visit.


    The joy on Yang Lele''s face was beyond expression. He said to Wen Ping, "Lord, you cigar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The table turned over, the food spilled all over the floor, and the porcelain bowl was so broken that the people who burned it could not recognize it, but it was cheap. I''ve been salivating for a long time, ha ha. Wen Ping couldn''t stop it, and there was no reason to stop it.


    Wen Ping immediately sneered at Yang Lele and said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour and get another table. Otherwise, you will not be allowed to enter the gravity field for ten days."


    "I..."


    The expression on Yang Lele''s face collapsed, and the joy of breaking through to the sixth weight of refining disappeared. He even suddenly felt some bad luck.


    He can''t cook. From his birth to now, he has been eating with his mouth open and his clothes open. He knows what the spoon looks like, but how to use it is more difficult than dancing a few hundred jin mountain knife.


    Don''t do it. No access to gravity for ten days.


    Three hours a day, that''s 27 hours. Ten times more, that''s 270 hours.


    After this huge number appeared in his mind, his head became big.


    At this time, Wen ping changed a place to sit, and then silently asked the system in his heart, "system, how did Yang Lele just take a sip and change so much?"


    "No star qualification upgraded to one star qualification, one bite is enough, please see the host."


    Yang Lele''s message appeared in front of his eyes.


    Yang Lele


    gender: male


    age: 15


    realm: Liuzhong


    qualification: 1 star


    seeing this qualification, Wen pingleng asked in disbelief: "he used to have no star qualification?"


    "In fact, aptitude does not mean everything. There is no limit to the size of heaven and earth. Some people have no star aptitude, but they have a big chance to hit and get the most precious things, so they stand on the highest peak between heaven and earth and step on countless 9-star talents at their feet! "


    "Headache. If I had known, I would have given him life cigar later, which caused a waste of food."


    Thinking of the mouth watering roast duck and lion head, Wen Ping immediately scolded Yang Lele, "put out the cigar for me."


    "Lord, you cigar..." Yang Lele wants to stop talking. He can only extinguish the smoking life cigar with his hands. Then he buries his head and walks into the kitchen. Looking at the kitchen utensils, he falls into deep anxiety.


    Looking at the iron spoon, he really felt that it was heavier than the big ring knife. After glancing at his back, he lit his cigar again and tried to take a sip. After feeling the changes of his whole body, he squeezed out a smile and held the iron spoon.


    "It''s just cooking!"


    "Lele." Huaiye called him beside him, holding his head and looking at him at the other end of the stove.


    "What for?"


    "How did you break through the six body


    "It''s a secret."


    Yang Lele took a puff of his cigar, then slowly spit it out, looking into the distance, holding a spoon, with a deep look in his eyes. The second time he smoked, he remembered that Wen Ping said slowly, but he didn''t choke.


    However, thinking of Zhao Qing''s failure, his heart seems to be blocked by something.


    Huaiye said, "I''ll help you. You think, in a quarter of an hour, besides I can cook a table of dishes, who else can do this immortal sect? "


    "All right, deal!" Yang Lele thought of ten days of punishment, but decided not to pretend. He immediately thought that he had just learned to look at the distance from Wen Ping and asked huaiye, "huaiye, do you think I was handsome when I just smoked a cigar?"


    "If you have to tell me a lie to tell me the truth, I don''t care if I don''t listen to it."


    "Ha ha."


    Is it hard to praise me as handsome?


    After a smile, she said, "it''s the cigar that the Lord just gave me. If I smoke it, it improves my perception of Qi and the fit between Qi and me. It''s going to take a week to get things done, just one breath. "


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course, would you like a sip?" Yang Lele quickly handed the cigar to him. With a smile on his face, he had to learn to sip it, but he finally stopped. Because she is close to the past, doesn''t it mean that she kisses Yang Lele indirectly?


    After setting aside Yang Lele, huaiye scrambled to cook again. Because of her love, she would not feel boring even if she did it again.


    Three iron pans stir fry at the same time. The fire snake skips the edge of the pan and moves upward.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, six courses are ready!


    When several people sat around for dinner, huaiye quickly mentioned the cigar, "Lord, can you give me a cigar?"


    "Not for sale."


    "But you gave it to Yang Lele, he said. It was just with the cigar that he broke through to the sixth body refining. I also want to refine the fourth body refining. Look at me. I am the weakest here. What will they do if they bully me in the future? "


    Said, the leaf sad expression.


    If Wen Ping didn''t know that she was a BA snake, a vicious monster that could swallow an elephant, he would have been frightened by huaiye''s present expression.


    "Girls are not suitable for smoking.""Ah?" Huaiye immediately embraces Wenping''s hand.


    "OK, here''s one."


    Wen Ping had no choice but to take out another cigar from the box, and then said, "the first one is 50 gold, and the second one is 100 gold. If you want it, you can give it money."


    "Why?"


    "No why." Wen Pingxin said: I can buy five in a day. I need about 20 pieces to upgrade from one star qualification to two star qualification. I''m still in a hurry to improve my qualification. I''ll sell them to you. How can I do if it''s not expensive?


    "Here you are!"


    Huaiye didn''t ask much, so he quickly took out a hundred gold tickets, and then chose one of the most beautiful looking cigars.


    In fact, they are all the same, but girls always think that one is the most beautiful.


    "I want that suzerain, too!"


    Zhao Qing also joined in the fun.


    "Do you want the third 500 gold?" Wen Ping deliberately opened a high price, want to let Zhao Qing retreat.


    Who knows Yang Lele suddenly handed a 1000 gold ticket to the front, and then said: "Lord, I give it to her."


    "No change."


    Wen Ping took the gold ticket and didn''t want to give Yang Lele any change, even though he had many gold tickets with the amount of 100. Zhao Qing chooses one of them and says to Yun Liao: "the fourth one is ten thousand gold!"


    "Er..."


    Cloud Liao immediately speechless Leng in that.


    I want to pay for it, but Wanjin''s cigar is too expensive.


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. If you can afford it, buy it."


    He quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice, and Wenping withdrew them directly. He sold three cigars all at once, which made his heart ache.


    Although they all cost 10 gold.


    Although he made 620 gold.


    "System, can you increase the amount of cigars? Don''t you think five cigars a day is too little?"


    "Upgrade the building, you can naturally unlock the number of times you can buy every day."


    "Then upgrade the building for me."


    "Due to the host''s contact with the independent upgrade plate, the upgrade function is activated, and the gold upgrade function is turned on!"


    The map of immortality appears suddenly, which is different from what we saw yesterday. When faith touches the main hall, there is one more option.


    There''s an upgrade box next to the store.


    "System, can you talk about the upgrading of buildings after upgrading?"


    "The attraction distance of the upgraded main hall is increased to 8000 meters, and the ability of focusing on attraction is open, which can attract talents to expand immortal sect. At the same time, increase the number of store items purchased three times a day. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Then help me upgrade once."


    "It costs 50000 gold to upgrade the main hall at a time. The gold coins currently owned by the host are not enough for upgrading."


    "Fifty thousand gold? It''s too expensive, isn''t it? "


    "The main hall is a facade. It''s the most noble place. Upgrading and transformation will be relatively expensive."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to upgrade the main hall. I''d better find a new building to upgrade."


    In fact, there are not many buildings that can be upgraded in yunlanshan, and it is useless to upgrade some unimportant places. For example, some side halls and immortal sect are too few to use.


    In the end, Wen Ping felt that there was only one thing that immortal sect lacked now. With the increase of cultivation speed and pulse technique, there was only one place to temper himself.


    Before going around the mountain, it was the testing mountain of immortal sect. It might be a good idea to upgrade the testing field.


    "System, how many gold coins do I need to upgrade the proving ground on the mountain


    The cursor of the map falls on the left side of Yunlan mountain, a relatively low peak.


    "Upgrading requires 10000 gold coins."


    "Well, then help me upgrade."


    After the delivery of Wanjin, the news of system upgrading comes one after another.


    [trial yard upgrade time remaining: 30 hours. ¡¿


    [immediately gain the special ability: battlefield. ¡¿


    "war situation?"


    "To popularize knowledge for the host, the first portal is called dipo, which is located at the wrist of our left hand. When you open it with air, a pulse gate will appear outside the wrist of your left hand


    "I know. What does it have to do with the war situation?"


    "The biggest difference between tongxuan realm and body refining monks is that one is to store Qi for fighting, the other is to use Qi for fighting, and never worry about the loss of light, because the vibration frequency of the world is synchronized with the vibration frequency of the pulse gate, and the Qi can continuously gather in the pulse gate to form pulse Qi."


    "But in addition to the boundary, there is another space called the boundary. The vibration frequency it produces is quite different from that of the stable world. If the vibration frequency of the world you are standing in is a straight line, the vibration frequency of that world is a curve. Correspondingly, everything in the world is distorted, and there is no way to provide inexhaustible pulse to the metaphysical world. For example, although the battlefield of the proving ground is not a one side world, its vibration frequency constructs a special distortion ability. As long as you enter the battlefield, you will have a stronger self than you. He knows himself better than you. He can see through your weaknesses at a glance and run counter to your habits, and so on. "


    "And then?"


    "Let you see your biggest enemy, who knows you best - yourself! In practice, your weaknesses, your habits, and your weaknesses can be tempered unprecedentedly. If you can overcome yourself, be invincible in the same environment, and win people across the border, it is a common thing. Fighting is not about strength or anything, but about mentality. "


    "Mentality?"


    "Yes, a state of mind that will not make waves, so as not to make mistakes. Even if it is a mistake, the enemy''s sword stabbed in your heart, enough to make a battle over. When practicing in a war situation and facing one''s biggest enemy, mistakes happen all the time. As time goes by, you can develop a calm mind and let your weaknesses disappear. "


    "I understand. That''s where the ability to fight lies. We should overcome ourselves, eliminate our weaknesses and strengthen our mentality."


    Wen Ping estimated that if all three could be accomplished, there would certainly be no problem with invincibility in the same environment.


    You win even the people who know you best. How can you not fight an enemy who doesn''t know what you''re going to fight?


    I''m afraid that a confidant can win a hundred battles,


    Kaoshanzong.


    Since last night, the whole backer clan has been filled with a sad mood, but no one knows which elder died. The high-level of the clan seems to have suppressed the spread of this news.


    It''s ironic that all the people in kaoshanzong mourned for the elder who didn''t even know his name. It''s more ironic and funny than the sudden death of a great physicist. Most of the people who prayed for him didn''t even know what he had done.


    But they still pray for it, as if they are familiar with it. They may feel that people around them are praying. If they don''t pray, they will be isolated and looked down upon.


    I''ve never seen them so sad since my family died.


    Hua Liao, the elder of Kaoshan sect, has never closed his eyes since last night. Of course, he is not blind. After a night''s baptism on his white face, he seemed to be a little old again.


    The patriarch Limited three days to find out the reason, but he went to Cangwu city last night and had no clue.


    We arrested 13 people who claimed to have seen Yang Hua yesterday evening, but none of them said anything credible and reliable.


    When interrogating a merchant at the foot of Yunlan mountain, he felt like he had finished peeing. When Hualiao asked, he bowed his head, did not speak, trembling kneeling on the bluestone board."Master, he told me personally that he saw elder Yang Hua go to immortal sect last night."


    It was a young man who was caught by him last night. He was a tailor''s shop owner at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Hua Liao asked coldly, "are you sure?"


    Young Lang said: "yes, I guess that after elder Yang went out yesterday morning, he must have gone to do other things first, and then he went to find immortal sect. Otherwise, you won''t find anything else. "


    Hua Liao didn''t pay attention to his disciples.


    When he looked at the fat middle-aged boss, his face changed and he asked in a cold voice: "in the evening, did elder Yang really go to immortal sect? How did he get up and what did he get down?"


    "Lord Hui, I saw elder Yang yesterday. He took a group of people up the mountain. As for As for when I left, I really don''t know. At that time, I was already closed. "


    The tailor''s shop owner knelt down on the ground, trying to put aside the relationship between words and actions and backer''s forehead. He kowtowed to the ground and blossomed directly, but even so, he did not dare to stop.


    He should think that life is more important than dignity.


    Hua Liao didn''t pay any attention to it, but he just murmured to himself, "immortal sect of you Shi, the jade of Xu Shi''s life is broken, with an interval of no more than one hour. It seems that the probability that Yang Chang will die in immortal sect is the greatest. "


    "Mo Ying, go to the immortal sect tonight to see if something has really happened to the immortal sect. It is said that Yang Lele of the Yang family has entered the immortal sect. It is very likely that the immortal sect leader left something great when he left. You are now 11 heavy, don''t make the same mistake as Yang Hua, just catch a person back for interrogation


    In the dark of the cell, a figure appeared, nodded and disappeared into the night like a bat from the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    After leaving kaoshanzong, Mo Ying rode to Yunlan mountain.


    Speaking of Mo Ying, no one has ever heard of this name alone. Cangwu city is not well-known. But when it comes to the hunter in the dark, this title can make many people scared.


    A hunter who walks through the dark night will disappear in the dark as long as he is the one he is looking at. Therefore, his position in the law enforcement Hall of kaoshanzong is second only to Hualiao.


    Hua Liao''s body is 13, which is worthy of this position. But it can be seen that a monk with 11 can sit in the second chair.


    In fact, his status has a lot to do with what he did a year ago. Today, a year ago, he had only 10 levels of physical training. On top of him, there are not many 11 and 12 levels of physical training, but there are also many.


    Everyone''s light is more dazzling than him. He is like a kitten squatting in the corner. No one has ever noticed him.


    At that time, immortal sect was just in turmoil, and people began to lose heart. Backer sect seized the opportunity to rise.


    The rise of nature is inseparable from money and resources, not enough how to do, only from Cangwu city business. In two months, he took seven or eight firms under the command of immortal clan and let them be subordinated to him.


    But there is a family that always adheres to its belief. The patriarch''s twelve fold physical training and the horizontal training of Jin Zhong are as pure as fire. He is invincible in the twelve fold physical training, and all the twelve fold physical training monks of kaoshanzong are defeated by him.


    Although the immortal sect was just in turmoil and had no time to take care of Cangwu city''s affairs, the backer sect did not dare to send out the 13 heavy friars. For fear that the immortal sect would suddenly make efforts, he could only put the thorn aside.


    But thorns always stab!


    Just when the whole backer clan is helpless, Mo Ying stands out from the temporary hunting team.


    Zishi left kaoshanzong and returned in the early morning.


    When he came back, he was holding a bloody head in his hand. It was the strong man who practiced Admiralty.


    After the first World War, Mo Ying became the leader of the hunting team, and from then on he began the task of cleaning up the business firms under the command of immortal sect. Within half a year, the whole foundation stone layer of immortal sect was disintegrated by him.


    Let the immortal sect enter the declining period ahead of time!


    At the beginning of the end of the shadow can kill refining body 12, and without damage, it shows that he is powerful. At present, the final shadow has already refined his body 11 times, and his strength has improved a lot. He must also be able to compete with the upper refined body 13 monks.


    He didn''t think much about this trip. In his opinion, it was a matter of going back and forth.


    When standing at the foot of Yunlan mountain, Mo Ying looks at the top of the mountain and laughs, then jumps on the sword stele and prepares to sneak into immortal sect from the forest.


    However, as soon as he took a step, a breath that made his whole body creepy came to him in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Ying quickly retreats to the place ten meters away from the stele. The whole person is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, and the hairs stand up. Eyes like eagle eyes, staring at the front, alert to any wind around the grass low.


    He just had a kind of feeling, as if by something to embrace, let a whole back all hair cool.


    After years of cultivation, he was told that there must be danger in the forest.


    The wind swept over the branches, the sound of the branches breaking, and the rustling sound in the forest. They made Mo Ying''s whole body tense, as if facing a great enemy. One hand was pressed on the belt of his waist, and the tiger held a dagger.


    In this way, a quarter of an hour passed. Over time, the silence around him made him wonder if his intuition was wrong.


    So again, I want to go up the mountain!


    Similarly, as soon as the front foot crossed the stele, the horrible smell that made the hair stand up appeared again.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    With a flick of Mo Ying''s hand, three daggers flew out of his palm and swept into the forest.


    However, like a stone sinking into the sea, the dagger did not move after it entered the forest.


    The forest did not wake up because of his disturbance, and the birds and animals did not flee because of his movement.


    "Who, come out!"


    After a shout, cold and arrogant laughter came from all around. The whole person of Mo Ying was scared by the sudden sense of crisis, so he ran out of the forest and quit Yunlan mountain again, ready to fight back or escape at any time.


    But he seems to be more inclined to the latter!


    For the first time, he felt as if he had become a prey. There was a hunter in the forest who could kill him. It was also as if there was a poisonous snake staring at him in the dark, and it would strike him with its fangs at any time.


    This time he was sure there was something in the woods, not an illusion.


    But what''s in the woods?


    Even forced the perception to pass the fear of death to himself, which was more chilling than his dagger.


    The last shadow yelled out to the forest again, "come out for me!"


    At this moment, the candlelight of the surrounding rooms lit up one after another.


    Five or six shadows were reflected in front of the window paper and disappeared in a flash. Immediately, the doors of the surrounding houses suddenly opened. Seven or eight people came out, glanced around and saw the shadow standing on the roof next door in the moonlight.Immediately at the end of the shadow curse: "you are not sick? If you don''t sleep at night, why do you shout


    Bang!


    The sound of smashing the door followed.


    Some people angrily turned and smashed the door into the room, while some women continued to scold, "crazy!"


    The end of the shadow ignored them, eyes just staring at the front of the forest, eyes with a hesitation.


    Whether to enter or leave again is a question.


    Can think of things in the woods, as well as the laughter that makes him cold, he had to make a second choice, that is to leave!


    Turn to escape into the night, left Yunlan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Wen Ping, as usual, walked through the mist and ended his practice in the mountains. When he went to the kitchen to have breakfast, he met Yang Lele, who had just returned from his practice in the gravity field. Yang Lele still holds life cigar in his hand.


    However, after a day''s dissolution, the cigars were pinched and ordered, but only a little remained.


    After meeting Wen Ping, Yang Lele quickly said, "Lord, do you still have that life cigar?"


    "Want to buy it again?"


    "Well, as usual, two. Didn''t I have 500 gold left in your place yesterday? Keep the change. "


    "You can only buy one a day." If it was yesterday, Wen Ping would not like to sell it again, because he also needs life cigars.


    However, after upgrading the testing ground, the capital demand behind it must be a big hole. You can only sell life cigars to earn a little difference for cultivation.


    "Ah


    Yang Lele was disappointed to find a cigar that Wen Ping handed over. Then he asked, "master, don''t you sell your second cigar for 100 gold? What about the 500 gold I left yesterday


    "Besides, I won''t give you one."


    After that, Wen Ping made an effort to buy more cigars in Yang Lele''s hands. Yang Lele naturally rushed to protect them, just like a mother cat protecting her kitten. He immediately sighed and said, "master, can you sell me one cigar every day? Zhao Qing smoked cigar yesterday and was promoted to Liuzhong. Originally, she was forced to show her masculinity


    Wen Ping was a little surprised and asked, "Zhao Qing has also broken through?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Two 15-year-old disciples of Liuzhong!


    If the news gets out, I''m afraid the Samsung force will come to the door and dig the wall.


    Even the immortal sect at its peak had never had such a talented disciple.


    Although the mood in his heart is like the water on the lake, rippling with blue waves, he still shows the appearance of a super clan leader. "It''s good, self-motivated, but I don''t want you to take Zhao Qing as your goal."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Lele looks at Wen Ping at a loss.


    Wen Ping said: "in my immortal sect, there is a gravity field and a dormitory area. The two are combined into one. You should take elder yunliao as your goal. It''s your dream to surpass him. "


    "Well Elder Yun is 13 years old. "


    "So you have no confidence? If that''s true, you should not practice in the immortal sect from today on. Otherwise, when there are more disciples of the immortal sect in the future, and even when you have access to the metaphysical realm, how can you deal with yourself? "


    What is forced explanation!


    This is it!


    Yang Lele was silent, then looked at Wen Ping, nodded his head and said, "Lord, I will work hard."


    "Remember, although there are only a few people in immortal sect now, it will be famous in the future, such as Donghu Lake and even Tiandi lake. If you just look in front of your eyes, your position as a senior brother will soon change! "


    "Well, Lord, I know."


    Yang Lele smiles in his heart, not because he sees Wen Ping''s dream blueprint, but because he is quite satisfied with the title of senior brother.


    In the future, if Immortal Zong can really grow up and become a senior brother, how proud will he be?


    Zhao Qing will definitely like him.


    When he came to the kitchen, Wen pingleng''s buttocks were still hot. As soon as Yun Liao came, he reached out and took money out of his arms and asked, "Lord, can I have a cigar?"


    Wen Ping didn''t even have a chance to answer. Another voice came from the kitchen.


    "Me too!"


    Huaiye also followed to shout, originally carrying vegetables carefully step suddenly with was chased by the same, ran out, fearing to fall behind a step.


    Wen Ping was quite helpless. He only had five cigarettes a day, but he didn''t smoke enough. "Ah, I knew I shouldn''t have given them to you yesterday. OK, Yang Lele bought one just now, and the second one is 100 gold. Who wants it? "


    "Me!"


    Yunliao immediately handed over a hundred gold ticket, and then asked: "Lord, this thing should..."


    "You light this end and suck it. It''s as easy as breathing." With a mysterious smile, Wen Ping lit a cigar, knocked on the table and said, "that''s how cigars smoke."


    Take a deep breath.


    Then open your mouth and spit at yunliao.


    A white ring of smoke slowly expanded and floated towards yunliao.


    Yang Lele immediately screamed, and then called out: "handsome! Handsome! Handsome! Lord, I want to learn. "


    Three handsome words express Yang Lele''s excited mood at this time.


    "The master''s unique skills are not to be passed on."


    Wen Ping smiles and pays attention to Yang Lele.


    He immediately looked at yunliao''s personal information and found that yunliao was a four-star talent. He warned, "elder yunliao, if you want to use this life cigar to improve your realm, it''s useless."


    "Ah?"


    The cloud Liao Leng once.


    Wen Ping explained: "Yang Lele''s realm is relatively low. After being transformed into a life cigar, it''s very easy to break through the window paper like realm barrier, but you''ve already refined 13 weights, and you''re going through the pulse process. You may have to smoke hundreds of life cigars before the gain is obvious. You can smoke when you are tired, which can make you energetic, or smoke after you are injured, which can cure your injury. These two functions are more important to you than the former. "


    "Can it heal?"


    "As long as you don''t die, in principle, life cigar can cure any injury."


    "This -"


    yunliao wants to stop talking, because he can''t think of any words to describe his mood. He can only stare at the cigar of life when he turns it over and over, and his eyes will stick to it. After watching for a while, he takes it up and sniffs it carefully.


    Wen Ping estimated that he might be curious about what this life cigar is and how it can have so many effects. Maybe he was just thinking about what it is made of and how it smells so slow.


    In a word, Wen Ping knows that Yun Liao believes what he said.


    "Elder Yun, come down the mountain with me later."


    Yunliao nodded.


    Wen Ping took out a life cigar again and said to Zhao Qing and huaiye, "OK, who wants the third cigar? 500 gold. First of all, I''ll sell this one. Which one of you should discuss it first. "


    "Me!"


    Huaiye snatched it, then left the golden ticket and ran away, but in a hurry, what he lost on the table was a ten thousand gold ticket.¡­¡­


    West gate of Cangwu city.


    A middle-aged man with stubble on his face stumbled into Cangwu city. He didn''t look like a person from Cangwu city. The soles of the shoes are very thick, and the clothes are a bit messy. They look like diseased seedlings.


    Next to him was a young man in his twenties, who helped the middle-aged man stumble around the city.


    However, the middle-aged man has been dumping back and forth from left to right, and the youth can''t help him at all.


    But under, he can only say: "adult, I carry you!"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, endured the deep pain, shook his head, and said in a voice that was too light to hear: "no, the demon poison in my body may attack my heart at any time. If I go crazy behind your back, I may kill you!"


    He is afraid to speak louder, the demon poison will speed up the flow, and then break through the last line of defense he set for himself.


    By then, it will be hopeless.


    The young man called out again and helped the middle-aged man to go to Yang''s house. "My Lord, please hold on. Master huaikong is in Cangwu city. He has suppressed huaiye''s demonic nature for many years. There must be a way."


    "I hope so."


    The middle-aged man gave a bleak smile, maybe he didn''t report any hope at all, maybe he was already desperate.


    When he arrived at the door of Yang''s house, the young man quickly took out the gold paint token on his chest. As soon as the servant saw that it was the gold medal presented by the master to the distinguished guest, he immediately led the two men to the mansion and directly skipped the step of notification.


    Because the person holding the gold medal, according to Yang Zongxian, is his friend. If this kind of person comes to him, he doesn''t need to be informed to bring him directly.


    "My Lord, I will see Master huaikong soon. Please don''t sleep. Don''t sleep in the past!"


    Walking through the corridor, the young man kept calling for the middle-aged man beside him because he was afraid that the adult next to him would fall asleep. Once he fell asleep, his chances of waking up would be too low.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to hold any hope. He said in a very low and weak voice, "it''s useless. The snake venom is too strong. A drop of it can kill a tongxuan state. Although I''m better than the ordinary tongxuan state, I can''t escape the attack of the venom."


    "My Lord, you won''t die. Master huaikong will even suppress the nature of Ba snake demon. It''s no use crying snake demon venom."


    "Ha ha."


    "Don''t hehe, my Lord. I''m not a woman."


    "Ah long, if my demon poison attacks my heart, let huaikong kill me. My strength now is only 13 weight, easy to kill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    After saying this, he frowned and closed his eyes, as if waiting for death.


    When the wind gently blew past his ears, he showed a bleak smile, as if some unwilling, as if some sad.


    When they heard what they said, the servant wanted to be startled, understand the mysterious world, and refine the body 13 times. These are all things that people at the peak of Cangwu city can touch, but this kind of strong man is hurt like this.


    What is that snake? It can hurt the strong one in tongxuan!


    After the middle-aged man was arranged in a wing room, the servant insisted that someone call the doctor, while he went to the study to inform the master.


    At this time, Yang Zongxian and huaikong are chatting about Baifeng building in their study. They are thinking about how to make the business of Baifeng building more popular. The servant''s sudden push in makes Yang Zongxian look cold.


    It''s taboo to come in without knocking.


    What''s more, the intruder is just a servant, so we can''t kill him too much.


    However, when he heard that someone with a gold medal was coming, and his consciousness was blurred, Yang Zongxian did not care about the etiquette, respect and inferiority. He stood up and rushed to the wing room behind his servants.


    As soon as huaikong and Yang Zongxian entered the door, they called out in one voice: "brother Yu Mo!"


    Lying on the bed, dying Yu Mo can''t answer. Standing on one side, ah long turns his head to wipe his sweat. As if seeing the clouds and stars, he rushes toward huaikong and looks at huaikong with joy.


    "Master huaikong, I have found you! My Lord, he was ambushed by the snake. The demon poison is about to attack his heart. It won''t be long before he has a demon attack. Please help my Lord. "


    "Snake venom!"


    Huaikong quickly asked: "is it the East Lake one?"


    Ah long nodded in a hurry and said, "yes, my Lord and I are practicing. Who knows that a group of little demons are harassing us. We don''t intend to hurt them, but they are coming towards us. The snake is attacking us while we are fighting with the demons and hurting our Lord."


    "I''ll see."


    Huaikong went to the bed, looked at the dying Yu Mo, and explored his skin with his hand. Under the skin like hiding a lot of insects, slowly moving. Huaikong immediately tore open his clothes.


    When exposing the clothes inside, the one foot long wound suddenly made huaikong feel tight. When he opened the pieces of cloth pasted with flesh and blood, he saw the black wound. It seemed that something in his nose was suddenly touched and became sour.


    Huaikong touched it for a while. The place where the snake had hurt seemed to be scorched. When the wound entered the meat for three minutes, you could see the white ribs.


    Only tongxuan realm can carry it up to now. I''m afraid tongxuan 13 realm will die on the spot.


    Yu Mo bleak smile, lips with the voice become very pale, "brother Huai, let you laugh. If it had not been for the snake''s attack on me, I would not have been so shamed. "


    Ming snake lost to him four times in three years, and each time he escaped with serious injury.


    Let a subordinate defeat to almost kill, in Mo feel that he is too cowardly.


    "You have to laugh!"


    Then he put his hands on his shoulders and sank into the water.


    Use the pulse sealing hand!


    "It''s useless. The pulse sealing hand can seal my meridians for five hours at most. After five hours, there''s still no way. I beg you for one thing. When my demon poison attacks my heart, you must kill me! "


    "I can''t use a knife."


    "Brother Huai, listen to me. After the evil poison attacks my heart, I will not be a stranger. If you kill me, you will save everyone. Otherwise, with my strength, today''s Yang family will surely have blood flowing into a river and their lives will be ruined."


    It''s easy to kill, but it''s hard to persuade others to kill themselves.


    Huaikong can understand his brother''s despair, but the more desperate he is, Wen Ping wants to give him hope.


    "I''ll find a way to cure you. Lie down and don''t talk."


    That''s right, but huaikong himself knows it''s very difficult. It''s almost well known that the venom of the snake is so strong that one drop into the well is enough to kill hundreds of 13 monks.


    If it''s not the big demon, he can suppress the demon poison, but if it''s the big demon, it''s too tricky.


    Because he is not a big demon, it is too difficult to suppress the demon nature in the demon poison.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kaoshanzong.


    Hua Liao went straight up to the main hall, went through the corridor and came to a dark room. He knelt down under a golden seat. Naturally, he was the man in black gold robe standing in front of the golden seat. Seeing Hua Liao kneeling down, he stroked his beard and asked in a cold voice, "what did you find out about the death of Yang Hua?"


    "Lord, I found that elder Yang Hua''s last appearance was in immortal sect. When you went up the mountain, you should talk about the purchase of immortal sect''s mountain peak. Within an hour, elder Yang''s life jade card would be broken!"


    "Hum, I found these useless things!"


    Hua Liao immediately trembled all over his body, and his luck warmed him up, which dispelled the chill that had just risen.When the patriarch was angry, the sagacity was terrible.


    Hua Liao quickly explained: "it''s not that I can''t find it, but I can''t find it. Jiang YUEYE wants to protect the immortal clan, and so does the city Lord''s mansion. There is nothing that his subordinates can do. At the end of last night, the shadow went secretly. Who knows it was also a failure. "


    The bearded man''s face is suspicious, because there are not many places that can make Mo Ying fail, only the city Lord''s mansion.


    How could the immortal sect after its downfall have such ability?


    "Well? Where are the people of the Lord''s residence


    Hua Liao quickly replied: "it''s not the city Lord''s house. No one in the city Lord''s house can restrain Mo Ying. Mo Ying said that the immortal sect is a special guardian, very strong, and it''s guarding at the foot of Yunlan mountain. No sooner had he entered than he was watched


    A hunter in the dark, exposed to the eyes of others, the same level of people will not be afraid of him.


    On hearing this, the bearded man suddenly slowed down his speaking speed.


    "It''s just a guardian with 13 weights."


    "The Lord has known for a long time?"


    "If he had been in the xuanjing, he would have been in the backer sect for a long time. How could he have been in the immortal sect?"


    "The Lord has a good opinion!"


    "I''ve come to you today for something else. Let it go in advance and send someone else to check it out. You go first and ask Mr. Gong Fengrong to visit Yang Zongxian''s house. That''s more important."


    "Master, do you want to win over Yang Zongxian? But that guy has a space behind him, and he doesn''t want to be under our command. We can''t use compulsory means at all. I''m afraid Mr. Rong can''t persuade me. "


    "It''s none of Yang Zongxian''s business. The spies in the Yang family have just sent a letter. Today, a strong man from tongxuan came to the Yang family''s residence. He was seriously injured. All the famous doctors in Cangwu city were invited, but they were helpless. You ask Mr. Rong to have a look. If you can cure that mysterious place, I can have one more supporter and tie the Yang family with us. "


    "The Lord wanted to use Mr. Rong''s medical skills The patriarch is really brilliant. In this way, he will not be afraid of the alliance of the hundred patriarchs. Jiang YUEYE will continue to maintain the immortal patriarch. His subordinates will do it now. "


    Hualiao retreated immediately. Compared with Yang Hua''s death, it was more important for this powerful man to owe them a favor!


    Even if it is not successful, there is no loss.


    Why not do such a thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Besides, Wen Ping took yunliao down the mountain after breakfast. This time Wen Ping wanted to go to the Yang family. As a big cloth and satin merchant, the Yang family wants to customize a new zongmen uniform.


    He thought of the name, and called it: Immortal breeze!


    The overall clothing design must be gentle, with white light yarn. When the wind blows, the clothes must have the smell of dust when they swing with the wind. In a word, we should show the difference and detachment of the immortal sect.


    In the future, those who see his immortal sect will surely derive the feeling of immortality above nine days.


    But when he saw Yang Zongxian, he seemed to feel anxious. Wen Ping expressed his idea, and then asked for the best material. "Clan leader Yang, the best thread for sewing clothes is gold thread, the pattern on the light yarn is silver thread, and silver silk is the best."


    Yang Zongxian should be a, but how to listen to all feel is perfunctory, "OK, Lord Wen, I know."


    "Elder Yun, you don''t know what to do with clothes. Is it better to use pure cloth or monster''s fur?"


    "All right."


    "Can you give me a more accurate answer?"


    "Lord, I don''t study these things at all." Cloud Liao wry smile shrugged, a pair of I don''t understand, don''t ask me.


    Yang Zongxian anxiously took over the topic and said, "let''s use cloth. The green hills and flowing water shirt is also made of cloth, and the cloth is light. It is consistent with the name of Qingfeng. Lord Wen, I''ll find someone to make more models and send them to immortal sect in a few days."


    "OK, then please Yang clan chief." Wen Ping felt a little puzzled. He just said a few words. How could Yang Zongxian feel like sending him away? Is he so unpopular as the immortal patriarch?


    However, when he saw Yang looking out from time to time, he thought that there was something urgent, otherwise it would not be like this.


    At this time, Wen Ping thought of asking the system, "system, do you think if I build a tailor''s shop on immortal sect and upgrade it, will I make clothes that will not be invaded by fire and water?"


    The system replied, "not necessarily. Look at the special abilities that you see at random."


    But Wen Ping decided to try it later.


    Just as Wen Ping is about to leave, he suddenly sees a man walking in front of the hall. After Yang Zongxian saw it, he showed a surprise expression on his face. Then he reviewed Ping Zuoju and was about to leave.


    "Lord Wen, I won''t see you off today. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Please help yourself, chief Yang."


    I was waiting for someone!


    Wen Ping glanced at the man''s back, and his black and gold robe told him a message: the elder level of kaoshanzong!


    After that, another man appeared behind him. He was also wearing a black and gold robe. He was walking like the wind, and his eyes were fixed on the front. He followed the old man in the robe and entered the inner courtyard of Yang''s house.


    Yun Liao said, "one is ten, one is thirteen."


    "Come on, follow up and have a look."


    Wen Ping certainly doesn''t think that the Yang family will take refuge under the command of kaoshanzong. Yang Zongxian is a close friend of huaikong, a demon chef. Although huaikong is not strong, he has a high reputation in the whole East Lake, and there are absolutely many friends in tongxuanjing.


    Yang Zong''s strength will never make him return to his family even if he did not have the past.


    When Wen Ping and his wife follow up, Wen Ping comes to the familiar backyard. Last time he came to help huaiye, he once came here. This time, it was still the same feeling. Many servants gathered at the stone gate and secretly looked into the far room.


    Wenping quietly followed in the past, just want to enter the inner courtyard, a servant suddenly stopped Wenping.


    "Lord Wen, the master ordered today that only doctors can enter the inner courtyard." When he said this, his head poked in from time to time. He was afraid that Wen Ping would blame him, so he could only use his probe to attract his master''s attention.


    But before the master looked at him, Wen Ping pressed down his raised hand.


    Wen Ping said in a low voice, "I just went to have a look and didn''t make a sound."


    Wen Ping didn''t get angry either. After all, the other party acted according to the orders of the master. Then he walked in. He really wanted to go in. A servant didn''t dare to stop him, even if he had Yang Zongxian''s order.


    After walking into the inner courtyard, Wen Ping saw that two people who were close to shanzong had entered the wing room under the welcome of Yang Zongxian.


    Outside the wing room stood a few people with heavy faces. The atmosphere of the whole backyard was like the sky covered by dark clouds, gloomy. The flowers and plants on both sides were pressed very low, and an invisible breath seemed to be pressing them.


    Wen Ping didn''t speak. He slowly approached the window and looked in through the window. Then a voice came from the room.


    "Mr. Rong, you are here at last! My friend has only one hour. Please hurry up. "


    This is the voice of huaikong.


    Next came a voice that seemed to be stuck in sand. "Master Wan specially asked me to show it to the elder. Please rest assured, clan leader Yang. Let me have a look, the problem will be solved.""The trouble is old." Yang Zongxian did not continue to say polite words, let to one side.


    Wen Ping, standing outside the window, looks suspicious.


    Mr. Rong?


    Is it the elder Rong?


    Wen Ping immediately recalled this person in his mind.


    He was once a miracle doctor in Cangwu city. He was famous in Cangwu city. No matter what difficult and miscellaneous diseases he had, he could get rid of them. But three years ago, Qian suddenly closed the hall. Later, it was said that he was going home to enjoy his life.


    Three years later, Wen Ping didn''t realize that he didn''t leave Cangwu city. Instead, he secretly joined kaoshanzong to serve the people of kaoshanzong. He also put on a black gold robe and became the core of the backer sect.


    At this time, Wen Ping saw Rong take out a cloth bag from the collapsed wooden box.


    The cloth bag is as big as a fist. After it is unfolded, it presents various thin needles of different thicknesses, dense.


    Rong took one of them and said in the voice of shashuo: "if it sounds like snake venom, the Fenglong needle should be able to restrain him. Please help me to take off all the clothes of this elder


    "Ah long!"


    Huaikong immediately shouts to a long standing beside him.


    Ah long didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly stepped forward to take off Yu Mo''s coat and trousers, and quickly withdrew to stand up.


    Once, it took only ten breaths.


    Time for the present, that is an inch of time, an hour fleeting, how dare to waste a little bit?


    Mr. Rong held a silver needle in his hand and stabbed it into his chest.


    Another hand, ten needles in the abdomen.


    But just then, a voice came from outside the window, "Fenglong needle, I think it''s a farewell needle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    It''s as quiet as water in the wing room. If you drop a needle quietly, you may be able to hear it. Although the voice outside is very small, it seems to be speaking in your ear. No one will worry about other remarks.


    However, he insulted Fenglong''s needling skills. How could the people who supported shanzong bear it, especially when they went to Rong Lao and Hualiao who came with him.


    Rong Lao, who was insulted by Fenglong needle, said coldly: "who is talking nonsense, Hualiao, go and cut his tongue!"


    "To die!"


    Hua Liao immediately yelled angrily. He turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. He locked his eyes on the figure outside the window through the crack of the window. When he raised his hand, he hit it with a strong force.


    Yang wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    Click!


    Just where Wen Ping was standing, a hole with a big fist suddenly appeared. Of course, when the force of Qi penetrated the window, it stopped. Instead, it fell on the trunk outside the house, and a tree with such a thick head was punctured on the spot.


    The power of a finger is so terrible!


    If you hit people, it''s definitely a penetrating wound. Even if it''s a miracle doctor, I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    After hitting this finger, Hua Liao stepped forward to chase him out. He was ready to kill the man. But at this time, Yang Zongxian suddenly stopped him and stood in front of him.


    "Elder Hua, we need absolute silence here." After stopping Hualiao, Yang Zongxian was quite helpless and said softly to Wen Ping outside the window, "master Wen, since you''ve come here, you can come in and have a look."


    He knew that his enemies were very jealous when they met.


    Besides, Wen Ping is still a young man, so it''s understandable that he can''t help talking.


    Wen Ping, who was standing outside the window, was at a loss. He suddenly felt that he was wronged.


    Clearly that sentence was said systematically, he just repeated it because he agreed with it.


    "Fenglong needle, I think it''s a farewell needle. I like this sentence." That''s what he wanted to say.


    "Go in."


    Helpless, Wen Ping can only step into the house.


    Yang Zongxian also handed over a chair and wooden stool, and made a silent gesture to indicate that Wen Ping would sit down and have a look.


    Although he also thinks that Wen Ping''s voice just now is not proper, who will waste time to blame him at this time?


    Only Hua Liao, seeing Wen Ping sitting in the house, was surprised at first, and then replaced by a cold feeling.


    After a year''s absence, Wen Ping seems to have grown up and become stronger. However, his identity has changed dramatically. From the little master of the two star sect, he became a small head of the wandering sect.


    Now suddenly appeared here, should be to destroy their plan.


    You can''t leave him here.


    Usually, Yang Zongxian wanted to talk again


    "Well,"


    Yang Zongxian answered, but he was not angry, because Wen Ping''s voice was very low.


    Wen Ping pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said to Mr. Rong: "I thought Mr. Rong was killing people. In this case, I kindly promoted the doctor who applied the needle. Would you like to pull out a needle to have a look? Not all poisons can be guided out of the body with needles. "


    "Wenping, do you really think I dare not kill you?" he said in a cold voice


    "I just want to help the people on the couch. If I stick a needle like this, I will die! A person''s realm, in fact, limits a lot of things, such as insight and ability. Rong is always a great doctor. He is good, but only for ordinary people. He can''t see the wound of tongxuanjing well


    With one word, huaikong on one side was a little surprised, because Wen Ping saw the realm of Yu Mo and said in his heart: this boy is really not the kind of person who doesn''t know the general situation. There must be a reason for what he said just now.


    "You! I want to die


    After Hualiao angrily scolded, huaikong stopped it immediately, and then said, "master Wen, what''s your opinion?"


    "If I''m not wrong..." Wen Ping said the last sentence slowly, then his eyes moved away from Yu Mo''s personal information column, and said the next sentence, "this elder is the venom of the snake."


    When Hua Liao heard this, the secret was not good.


    Wen Ping is really deliberately to stir up, even in the Mo what poison are asked.


    "Wenping, you need to be quiet here now. If you affect Rong Lao''s needling, the destruction of your immortal clan can hardly make up for the fall of a master of xuanjing."


    Wen Ping gave Hua Liao a white look, and he didn''t want to say it.


    Then Wen Ping looked at Rong Lao, who was still applying the needle, and said, "am I talking nonsense? Mr. Rong knows very well that he has been practicing medicine for decades. Should he know that the needle has broken?"


    He''s not stupid. He guessed that. He really didn''t know the purpose of his visit.


    Are they really so kind to save people?No, they just want to win the favor of a strong man in the mysterious world.


    After success, there is no problem for the powerful to dominate the surrounding cities.


    If they don''t succeed, tongxuanjing will die. It''s none of their business, and they won''t lose anything.


    Rong old cold voice scolds a way: "small upright son, nonsense! Clan leader Yang, please invite the irrelevant people out. If I am distracted and let the needle be put in the wrong place, I''m afraid the elder''s life will be lost. "


    "This..."


    Yang Zongxian hesitated who to listen to, because what Wen Ping said was reasonable, and what Rong Lao said was also reasonable.


    At this time, the demon kitchen huaikong opened his mouth again and said, "Mr. Rong, please pull out a needle to have a look."


    Hua Liao didn''t know whether what Wen Ping said was right or wrong, but he hurriedly opened his mouth and couldn''t let Wen Ping succeed so easily? He has never learned how to practice medicine since he was a child


    Huaikong replied: "needless to say, I have my own discretion in this matter! Mr. Rong, pull out the needle, just one. "


    Mr. Rong said: "after pulling out the needle, our guiding method will be wrong. When the time comes, the demon poison will rise again, just like the water that opens the gate. I''m afraid it will be out of control and I won''t be able to return to heaven."


    Wen Ping said: "then pull out a little, enough."


    Bang!


    Hua Liao clapped the table, but he was not silent, even if he had just said that he needed to be quiet here!


    "Wen Ping, do you really think this is your immortal clan? Mr. Rong is kind-hearted and saves people. He doesn''t even collect money, but you are talking nonsense and bewitching people. Today I will take good care of you for your parents! "


    Hua Liao immediately clenched his fist.


    After all, refining body weight 13 is refining body weight 13. The speed is so fast that everyone can''t react in time.


    When they looked at Hua Liao, Wen Ping was no longer in the wing room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Of course, Wen went out of the room and did not ask him to disappear. The best proof is that the stool is cracked and there are two ditches on the ground.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hua Liao didn''t plan to stop after a fist, but rushed to the door, angry fist wind.


    Hualiao, the leader of the law enforcement hall, is second only to the leader in the backhill sect. He has been practicing 13 kinds of martial arts for more than ten years. He has mastered as many as 10 kinds of martial arts, all of which have reached the peak of cultivation.


    Just now that punch is just casual. Now the pace of chasing out has become the best footwork.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Wen Ping, and caught Wen Ping''s hand immediately.


    The faces of the people in the wing room became a little ugly. At this time, a fight started. It was too untimely. But they all know that Hualiao, a member of kaoshanzong, has been infuriated to a critical point by Wen Ping.


    Because Yu Mo''s life was not long ago and he was being treated, they didn''t go out to manage them. As long as they didn''t fight in, it didn''t matter.


    Besides Wen Ping, after he was caught by Hua Liao, he immediately raised his foot and kicked him.


    Bang!


    A kick in the past, although not able to shake Hualiao, but let Hualiao loose the palm of his arm.


    After that, Wen Ping quickly stepped back a dozen steps to yunliao''s side and said, "elder Hua, Lianti 13 attacked me secretly. You are very powerful! Yunliao, help me cripple him. "


    "I understand."


    Cloud Liao showed a shallow smile, jade face scholar like face more a fierce momentum.


    Maybe people can''t see it when they kill someone because of their appearance, but their eyes change after they kill someone, and the eyes of those who kill a lot of people are even different.


    Now yunliao is like this, of course, his eyes are not the killer''s ruthlessness and sharpness, but a kind of enthusiasm.


    "Elder flower, come on."


    "It turns out that you are the guardian of immortal sect. You are 13 strong. No wonder Wen Ping dares to come to Yang''s house."


    "Guardian?"


    Yunliao didn''t understand the meaning of Hualiao''s words, but he didn''t ask. He planned to tell him with his fists that here, the backer clan is a dragon, and the immortal clan can''t be humiliated!


    The breeze came out.


    Xusou was already in front of Hualiao, and then he kicked his foot to the side. His body soared up again, made a 360 ¡ã rotation, and hit it again. Hua Liao is just holding on!


    Hua Liao smiles, but his smile stops suddenly.


    "That''s all..."


    Half of Hua Liao''s body was still smashed into the earth, through the one inch thick bluestone board, which was shocking!


    Yunliao immediately got lucky and kicked him with the tip of his shoe shining on his chest. Then he said faintly, "is this the strength of the elder kaoshanzong? If so, it''s really disappointing for me. "


    Bang!


    Hua Liao uses two hands to support in front of the chest to block Yun Liao''s this foot, but because of the huge strength, he suddenly trembles.


    Warm up in your mouth!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Hua Liao wiped it with his right thumb. The wind anger on his face was even better than just now. He said angrily, "I didn''t want to use all my strength, but you can''t blame me if you are so aggressive!"


    Ape thunder run!


    Hua Liao''s martial arts, which is closest to pulse technique, has been at its peak for more than five years.


    If there''s a way to press the bottom of the box. When it moves, it is as sensitive as an ape, and its power can become as huge as a giant ape.


    Established his position as the elder of law enforcement hall in recent years!


    Bang!


    Hua Liao broke out of the picture, then with two hands on the ground, rushed out, but not head forward, but two feet!


    The speed is so fast that when people look at it, they just feel that a gust of wind has carried this dark shadow away. On that day, the speed of Yang Hua''s escape was not so fast.


    But, when kicking past, cloud Liao side body dodged.


    Although a little surprised, Hualiao still has a backhand in this move, which is to immediately rotate in the air and then sweep out, so as to change his body''s trajectory in the air. It''s like there''s a pedal in the air.


    Two feet like a windmill to hide in the side of the cloud Liao hit down.


    "Lie down for me!"


    Bang!


    Light dust.


    After Hua Liao''s stable figure, he stood two meters away with a look of disdain on his face. "He dares to belittle me even for his strength. He''s really a newborn calf who doesn''t fear tigers!"


    At this time, the wind blowing, light dust dispersed.


    A one meter wide hole on the ground came into view, which should have been made by the foot that Hua Liao had just smashed down. The bluestone slabs on the ground were broken like tiles.However, yunliao stood by the side of the pit undamaged.


    "Is that what you call speed?" Yunliao can''t help laughing. Hualiao''s speed is inferior to that of laser. Even in the gravity field, he can avoid this speed.


    "How could it be?"


    "You''re too slow."


    Bang!


    Hua Liao is about to speak, suddenly feel in front of a dark, cloud Liao actually stood in front of him.


    Look at him face to face.


    "You..."


    In the middle of Hua Liao''s words, he got four or five punches in his abdomen, or maybe seven or eight punches. In a word, he couldn''t count them.


    Because it''s too fast.


    Has exceeded the speed of refining body 13.


    Hualiao has only seen this speed in his own patriarch''s house, and there is no other speed.


    Is the person in front of you also the 13 levels of invincible?


    Cough!


    Hua Liao, who knelt on the ground with one foot, coughed heavily twice and stood up again with pain.


    It''s not that he and Liao Yun will continue to fight each other, but that he will not fight each other any more.


    Death is sure not to die, but a lifetime of fame will be destroyed, and the people in front of him will step on his shoulder to let the immortal patriarch return to our vision.


    Bang!


    Hua Liao suddenly threw something on the ground, a dazzling white light flashed by, people have disappeared in the backyard.


    But five words were left on the ground.


    Mountains and rivers meet forever!


    "Run without fighting, coward." Cloud Liao also didn''t chase to go out, just lightly murmured a.


    "Come on, what else can I do when I''m done. Let''s go and expose the old man. "


    Wen Ping turned and stepped into the compartment.


    Yang Zongxian and others immediately looked over and saw that the two were undamaged, with their eyes behind them.


    Huaikong asked, "is it over?"


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and said, "I''m sorry, master demon chef, he has to move his hand with me."


    "Where''s elder Hua?"


    "Ran, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, I don''t know how to run."


    Wen Ping answered faintly and looked at Rong Lao, who was still making the needle. The more the needle was inserted, the more it looked like!


    Although Wen Ping''s answer was flat and light, Yang Zongxian heard it like thunder.


    Who is Hualiao?


    The leader of the law enforcement hall, the second person of kaoshanzong.


    Not only was he defeated here, but also he fled. Who is elder Yun? He is so powerful?


    There are so many strong elders, there are not two when the immortal sect is still in decline, right?


    It seems that the rise of immortal sect has become inevitable. Relying on shanzong''s advantages, it may still not be able to dominate Cangwu city.


    At this time, Wen Ping walked up to Rong and said faintly, "old man, your backer has already run away. You are a man with five weights. Are you sure you want to continue loading?"


    "He is him, I am me. I will save the old man to the end."


    "I have to pretend. In that case, I won''t give you any respect. You don''t know what a rattling snake is, do you


    "Why should I tell you."


    "You don''t know, otherwise you won''t take the silver needle. The snake venom is very corrosive and demonic. It can corrode anything. Gold, silver, copper and iron can be corroded by a drop of his venom. Don''t you know that? "


    "Nonsense


    "Master huaikong, what do you think?" Wenping suddenly looked at huaikong, and then took a few steps back.


    Huaikong immediately picked up a silver needle and went to the front of the stranger, then put it in his arm.


    The silver needle has entered the body.


    When it was pulled out again, the part that entered the body had disappeared, as if it had been bitten off by something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "You


    Huaikong pinched the silver needle and squeezed it into a ball. The skin on his face was shaking.


    He never thought that what Wen Ping said was true. Yang Zongxian and the highly respected Master Doctor praised by everyone in Cangwu city were such villains. They could not save Yu Mo, but they had to put on airs and waste time.


    Huaikong pulls out another one!


    It''s still the same. There''s no part of the meat. The silver needle can stand there just because it''s clamped by the skin.


    "Good!"


    Pull out your arms again.


    It''s still like that.


    "Good! Good


    Three good words, said, huaikong already a throw sleeve, angrily scolded, "Rong old thief, next time if I see you again, I will let you and your so-called backers disappear forever in Cangwu city!"


    "I..."


    All of a sudden, the old man sat on the ground, and his face was ten years old.


    I want to speak, but I don''t know how to speak.


    "When a person is a doctor, he doesn''t deserve to be a doctor for the sake of life and death," he said


    After that, Wen Ping left from his ear, coldly made a color to Yun Liao, said: "throw him out."


    When the cloud Liao carrying Rong old out of the wing room, huaikong the whole person seems to be crazy, with his hand in the body of the silver needle all to sweep down. Vaguely recalled in the mind in the Mo has been charged with his words.


    "If I don''t have time, kill me!"


    Huaikong looked up to the sky in despair and murmured, "do I really want to kill my friend?"


    The hand blade enemy, the hand rises the knife falls just, will not pity, will not care about him after death has the grave.


    Can personally kill their friends, this pain, this unbearable, like the East Lake water, like no end.


    Yang Zongxian said: "this is the final destination of HUAIJI."


    "Brother Yang, ah long, close the door and go out. Let me bear the pain alone."


    Huaikong is ready to kill Yumo himself. This kind of thing has to be done by someone, either others or him.


    "Master demon chef, I can save him."


    In a word, the stone breaks the sky and falls to the ground. Yang Zongxian turns his head and grabs Wen Ping. He holds his hands on Wen Ping''s arms and looks at him with a surprise.


    "What did you say


    "I said that in fact, I have a way to save the elder on the couch, but if you continue to hold me..."


    Yang Tsung Hsien quickly let go, laughing naively, and quickly rewrote Ping''s apology. He was just as happy as Yang Lele when he just broke through the sixth weight of fitness. He didn''t want to be a hero in a shopping mall.


    "Seriously?"


    Wen Ping hasn''t taken two steps yet. Huaikong asks again.


    "I may not be able to do anything else, but I''m very good at demon sex and poison." After that, Wen Ping went to the bed, took out the last life cigar from his arms, and lit it with a fire fold.


    Wen Ping took a deep breath, then held it in his mouth, put his face on Yu Mo''s face, and slowly spit out the smoke.


    The smoke, like the mist in the morning, covered the whole face of Yu Mo, and gradually dissipated in the room.


    After that, Wen Ping again and again to spit back a dozen, each time in the road will inhale some into the nasal cavity, although not much, but more than a dozen times down, the accumulation of a lot.


    Well -


    Yu Mo''s whole body suddenly trembled, even though he was in a coma, his locked eyebrows stretched out.


    "This..."


    Huaikong saw this scene, the expression of surprise on his face was quite strong, clenched his fist, and seemed very nervous.


    "Patriarch Yang, can you help me find a bamboo tube? It doesn''t need to be big, but the finer the better."


    Yang Zongxian nodded his head and ran out. Because of his bloated figure, he ran in a twist. He crossed the threshold, then ran out of the inner yard and toward his own house.


    He lives in a small bamboo forest.


    After folding the bamboo tube, Yang handed it over quickly, but he couldn''t help asking, "master Wen, what is this for?"


    "In his nostrils."


    Wen Ping said that, a bamboo tube stretched directly to the nose of the stranger, trying to get closer to the nasal cavity. Then he took a puff of his cigar, and slowly spit it out against the bamboo tube. The smoke directly enters the respiratory tract along the nasal cavity.


    After repeated dozens of times, the life cigar seems to have improved after it has been cut half short.


    Ah~Yu Mo suddenly made a sound, the distortion of the cheek gradually eased down, giving people a sense of comfort. Although Yu Mo''s voice is very weak, it sounds very weak, but in the ears of Yang Zongxian and others, that is the gospel.


    This should be the most beautiful and beautiful voice I have heard in the past five hours.


    Huaikong immediately went to the side of Yu Mo and called in a low voice, "brother Yu, brother Yu!"


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and said, "master demon chef, my treatment has just started. This master didn''t wake up so soon. But just now he can feel that the demon poison has been restrained. "


    "So fast?"


    "It''s slow. By the way, you''d better go out and seal the doors and windows."


    "Why?"


    "My medicine is the smoke. The elder can''t breathe it all by himself. I still have too many scattered in this room. If there are many people, everyone is breathing, and the effect of this medicine will be much weaker. "


    "I see."


    Huaikong nodded, took the lead to walk towards the door, and then personally found a piece of wood, and then blocked the broken window.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Wen Ping came out of the room. As soon as he turned around and closed the door, the four people immediately surrounded him.


    Huaikong asked: "master Wen, how about my friend?"


    Wen Ping replied: "the demon poison has been suppressed for a while. It should not spread again in a few days. The elder can have a good sleep for a few days."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, huaikong can''t wait to open the door, but he is stopped by Wen Ping. Wen Ping understands his eagerness, but Yu Mo is in need of a rest.


    Through the great calamity of life and death, even if it is to pass the mysterious realm, this time can only lie on the bed like ordinary people.


    Huaikong immediately sneered, "let brother Yu continue to have a rest."


    After two steps, huaikong said again, "thank you for your help today, or my friend will die."


    "Master Wen, just speak up, and I, Yang Zongxian, will not let you lose anything." Yang Zongxian estimated that the elixir, which can suppress the toxicity of the great demon, would be very expensive. Wen Ping didn''t ask for the fee, so he had to ask.


    "Ten thousand gold coins!"


    "This..."


    This number made Yang Zongxian want to talk and stop.


    Then Yang Zongxian said, "do you want to talk with Qian? Since it''s about saving people, all the money is for nothing. The life that can keep the elder is that it is valuable. On the contrary, without it, it is useless in my hands. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "It''s necessary for Wen Zongyi to rise as a leader. Lord Wen, can I go in and see my brother? I''m really worried now. "


    Yang asked curiously, but when Wen Ping said that Yu Mo needed a rest, he also asked, how many other flavors are in it, maybe it''s because he didn''t mean to listen, maybe it''s because he had something to say.


    Especially when Kaoshan Zongrong was just exposed, it made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Master huaikong, now go in and have a look at my adult. In case he''s just like a villain of kaoshanzong..." A long on one side suddenly opens his mouth, but he is stopped by huaikong.


    But ah long has already stepped forward and rushed to the wing room. What he said and what he did suddenly made the atmosphere in the yard a little dignified.


    Trust is a wall in front of two people. When the wall is up, everyone begins to suspect.


    Guess if the person behind the wall is gone?


    Guess if the man behind the wall is still there?


    The words of ten thousand gold and the method of suppressing demon poison seem to be quite funny at this time. It''s uncertain whether they are true or false.


    "You


    Yunliao can''t help squeezing his fist, and his face is filled with anger.


    Wen Ping stopped Yun Liao and said lightly, "elder Yun, it''s not in the way."


    Yunliao was very excited and said in a loud voice: "suzerain, the disciples of suzerain have to sell their cigars if they want to buy them. Now they take out their cigars to save a dying man. They don''t want their money for the sake of righteousness, but they will be suspicious and insulted by them."


    "Elder Yun, ah long, he doesn''t mean that. We don''t doubt master Wen''s ability."


    "Yes, elder Yun, don''t get excited. Ah long is not very good at speaking. You don''t remember the villains


    Huaikong two people immediately stand out to make a round.


    That''s what they said, but they couldn''t help looking at the wing room. There was nothing moving in the room.


    Wen Ping immediately laughed, and then said: "since you want to see it, you can go in and see it, but I have a scandal to say that the next time it''s not free, and it''s not as simple as Wanjin."


    "What?"


    "Nothing, that friend named a long, go in and see your family."


    "Lord?" Yunliao asks in a low voice. He doesn''t quite understand why Wenping does it.


    People began to suspect him, but Wen Ping was indifferent. Even if one''s mind is broad, it will not be so broad.


    Wen Ping answered in a low voice. "It''s OK. Let''s see. If you want to be a person with noble medical ethics, you can''t do it."


    After that, Wen Ping began to laugh in his heart.


    Go in!


    Go in!


    Since you want to see the price


    Ah long pushed open the door for no reason, but in his opinion, how could this little patriarch be angry. He had seen many powerful people in tongxuan realm, and his own adults were also in tongxuan realm.


    On weekdays, people who go to a place to give gifts and things can be photographed 100 meters away.


    But at present this person is also the same as that old man. He just makes a mystery. Don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    "My Lord!"


    After pushing the door open, ah long immediately yelled at the room.


    But at the moment of opening the door, a cloud of smoke came, and the breeze took them away.


    Yang Zongxian mumbled to himself curiously, "why is there so much smoke?"


    But without further study, he followed ah long er into the wing room. When he looked at the bed, he saw Yu Mo sitting at the head of the bed.


    The pale lips were a little bit bloody, and they looked lively; the wound corroded by the demon poison on the chest now seemed to have shed a layer of skin, no longer ferocious, no longer chilling.


    Yang Zongxian said to himself in a low voice of surprise, "master Wen''s medical skills are so effective!"


    This feeling is just like he didn''t believe that Wen Ping could cure Yu Mo, just let Wen Ping treat Yu Mo''s dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Maybe Wen Ping is too young.


    And it takes 10 years, 20 years or even a lifetime for medical skills to be successful.


    Looking at ah long again, it''s both surprising and gratifying.


    Huaikong with a sigh, three steps and two steps came to the bed, face a surprise, carefully up and down to explore his brother, "nothing is good, nothing is good!"


    "Ha ha."


    Yu Mo chuckles. Although the bleak appearance in the smile is still there, it is not as strong as it was a few hours ago.


    "Thanks to the little brother."


    "Yes, thanks to him this time, I didn''t expect that he had such superb medical skills when he was young. It''s the snake venom, so it''s resolved. "


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find another person in the East Lake.Of course, the East Lake does have capable people who can suppress the snake venom, and more than one palm.


    However, those people are the mainstays of the major forces, and their status and reputation are above all living beings in the whole East Lake. In general, they don''t see that kind of person. Even if yu Mo, who has entered the realm of metaphysics, it''s hard to see him, let alone let him save his life.


    I''m afraid those people can''t do that with their medical skills. They can bring the dying back in a quarter of an hour. If they don''t have the first medical skills in Donghu, they can''t find a person of the same level.


    Yu Mo squeezed out a smile, and then said: "the young man said that I should not die, ha ha, the first time I heard people say that to me."


    Although the voice sounds very weak, it has lost the initial sense of despair.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "Just now that doctor has helped me to restrain the demon poison. It should not be a problem to live."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Huaikong immediately sighed with joy, and immediately glared at a long, "you! I really don''t know what''s in your head. It''s very good. I offended the doctor without any reason. "


    "I..."


    Ah long wanted to argue, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    At this moment, the change is sudden.


    The original breath of the stable in Mo suddenly trembled, hands closely followed to grasp the sheet, raised his head, suddenly cried.


    Ah!


    With this cry, Yu Mo''s breath became abnormal disorder.


    If yu Mo was just a pool of still water, now he is like boiling water after boiling.


    Boiling, restless.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huaikong immediately pressed the body of Yu Mo, and when his eyes fell, he saw an incredible picture.


    The wound of the chest unexpectedly emerged the green juice, once again corroded the flesh and blood of the wound.


    It was scorched black in the blink of an eye.


    Huaikong immediately called out: "brother Yang, go and call Lord Wen."


    Yang Zongxian nodded his head and ran out of the wing room. Because of his bloated figure, he ran in a twist and looked like he might fall at any time. When he saw Wen Ping, who was leaving step by step towards the stone gate, his face changed and he immediately called out: "master Wen, elder Yun, please stay!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Yang Zongxian called, but Wen Ping didn''t plan to stop.


    Don''t you like it?


    Have you seen enough now?


    The reason why he closed the doors and windows and even sealed the larger windows with something was to keep the smoke from the life cigar in the house, so that he didn''t have to work endlessly.


    Originally, this life cigar can only play a role of temporary inhibition. If you want to completely remove at least 50 cigars.


    As soon as the door opened, the smoke dispersed, which was enough to suppress the demon poison, the amount of temporary non recurrence was directly reduced by half.


    Relapse, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    When Yang Zongxian saw that Wen Ping and Yang Zongxian kept calling, he quickly ran a few steps and ran to Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen, help


    "Chief Yang, have you finished so soon?"


    "Lord Wen, I don''t know why my brother suddenly went crazy again. Please go and have a look."


    "Sorry, chief Yang, I''m not a doctor."


    "as like as two peas, we are wrong. We should not go in without listening to your advice. Please go back and see it. My brother is exactly the same as I just came here. I''m afraid I can''t keep up."


    "So what? It''s none of my business?"


    Wen Ping is about to leave.


    However, at this time, huaikong came out, looking a little ugly. He had already guessed what was floating out just after opening the door. Wasn''t it the smoke that Wen Ping was spitting into his brother''s nose?


    That smoke is the key to suppress demon poison.


    But they opened the door to let out the smoke, and kept the door open to keep the air flowing.


    "Lord Wen, if you have any conditions, just let it go. It''s true that a long did something wrong, but he is also worried about my brother. I hope you can see the tragic side of my brother. "


    "Conditions?"


    Wen Ping had a smile in his heart.


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    Don''t you like watching it? The price after watching it will be great.


    The fourth cigar is ten thousand!


    What about the fifth one?


    "Master demon chef, do you remember what I said? The next time is not free, and it''s not as easy as Wanjin. To tell you the truth, I don''t have any cigars in my hand, but I still have one in my elder''s hand, the last one. "


    "Elder cloud."


    Huaikong immediately looks at yunliao.


    Yunliao didn''t answer. He wanted to see what kind of abacus Wen Ping was playing. However, when I think of the fourth one, how much is the fifth one? It''s really exciting.


    No wonder the patriarch of his family was not angry because he was suspected just now. It turned out that he had made this idea.


    Wen Ping said, "one hundred thousand gold."


    "What --"


    ah long''s face changed as he stood at the door of the wing room.


    The other two were not looking good. Because the figure of 100000 gold is too big. In recent days, they have made a lot of 50 gold for a dish in baifenglou, but it''s only 10000 gold.


    It''s just 10% of Wen Ping''s 100000 yuan. Almost all the money he earned in the past has been spent on his way around. He can''t afford it at all. Let alone the Yang family. What about the big business of the family? It''s estimated that the sale of all the property will be worth 100000 gold.


    Wen Ping saw that no one was talking. He turned around and left a sentence: "come back to immortal sect to find me after you think about it."


    "This Lord Wen, one hundred thousand gold... " Yang Zongxian quickly stopped Wen Ping and said, "master Wen, do you want to reduce the amount of 20000 yuan? I can ask the housekeeper to get the gold ticket now. "


    "As I said, if you go in to see it, it''s not Wanjin. It''s the same price. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, you can forget it. "


    "We really can''t take out master Wen''s 100000 gold, but if master Wen is willing to help, my friend is already in the realm of metaphysics, and is not an ungrateful person. I can certainly help master Wen in the future."


    The help of tongxuanjing!


    Wen Ping raised the sky to show a smile, this temptation is really very big.


    But 100000 gold is more tempting.


    "I''m sorry, what''s the use of my communication?"


    "Back to shanzongna..."


    Wen Ping interrupted Yang Zongxian''s words, originally wanted to say: you let kaoshanzong come to have a try in the evening, all fed the evil spirit knight.


    However, this sentence seems to be a little too pretentious. He is a low-key man who doesn''t like to be pretentious.


    A long standing on one side suddenly said, "Lord Wen, if my adult is hurt, you don''t look up to me, I can do anything for you. As long as you are willing to save my Lord, I am willing to help you kill all your stumbling blocks and enemies. I can kill both men and women, and I will not leave you any hidden danger. "


    The intention of cutting down the grass and roots is to destroy the whole family.


    When Wen Ping heard this, he couldn''t help looking at ah long more.


    He did not expect that the young people who looked no more than a few years older would say such extreme and terrible words. Wen Ping admits that he has lived in this world for 18 years, and has completely abandoned the idea of the Virgin Mary in his previous life. It is no longer a wrong thing to kill his enemies.But still can''t do, even think don''t dare to think, a person will for the sake of the people they care about to slaughter irrelevant people. It can be seen that he cares about Yu Mo very much, but because he cares, his character seems to go to an extreme.


    It''s terrible to talk all over the place.


    Wen Ping didn''t choose to pick him up. He won''t do any business with such people. He doesn''t like to deal with extreme people.


    He turned to Yang Zongxian and said, "chief Yang, I still say that, if you can''t take out 100000 gold, it''s OK. I won''t let you in at the beginning, but you want to go in. Kindness is priceless, but it''s valuable! "


    Wen Ping shakes the cigar of life handed over by Yun Liao.


    With the shaking of Wen Ping''s hand, Yang Zongxian''s face became a little ugly.


    The way to save Yu Mo is right in front of them, but they can''t take it. 100000 gold is too much.


    At this time, there was an angry curse from the direction of the wing room. Ah long saw that Wen Ping ignored him and continued to insist on the price of 100000 gold. Finally, he burst out in anger.


    "Wen, since you want to take advantage of the fire, don''t blame my people for being ruthless! Bring the cigar, or die


    TA!


    When ah long took one step and fell on the stone bricks, his momentum rose steadily, making the whole yard restless again.


    "Ah long!"


    Huaikong yelled, but ah long answered directly, "master huaikong, wait for me to take the cigar!"


    Step out, the hands immediately heat wave, hands suddenly landed, hit on the bluestone.


    Bang!


    After a blow, the ground cracked and trembled, followed by a cone of soil stab rising from Wenping''s feet.


    After avoiding the past, Wen Ping said to himself: what he guessed is really right. What he did with extreme personality is also extreme, even some brainless.


    It seems that he is the only one who can save Yu Mo here.


    Wen Ping immediately called Yun Liao, "elder Yun, I''ll give it to you."


    Cloud Mo nodded, standing in the same place did not move, Ning Mu looking at that not far away a long, direct angry.


    The sound wave suddenly swept the whole courtyard, with a little bit of the sound of the dragon, the people around almost fainted.


    Even though the realm is not low, huaikong is pale, covering his ears half a sound to break free from the feeling of lethargy.


    When all the people saw that the powder was one inch thick, they opened their eyes.


    "Master the 13 realms of pulse technique!"


    Ah long shook his head and stood still with the dizziness in his mind, but his face was hard to see the extreme.


    He never thought that he would meet 13 monks of Chongjing who master pulse technique here.


    In the world outside Cangwu City, even in the big family, the three star sect, there are few 13 monks who can practice pulse technique. There may be a more generous family, but it''s only a handful.


    But even if it was so rare, he met one in Cangwu City, and practiced such a strange sound wave pulse technique.


    If you use all things to fight against pulse technique, you have already hit the stone with the egg.


    Let alone fight against this pulse technique. Sound is everywhere. How can we avoid it?


    "Still fighting?"


    "I give up! I''m willing to give up! I didn''t expect that you practiced pulse technique. Immortal sect is really willing! "


    When he said the last sentence, ah long''s voice was full of hate.


    Of course, what he hated was his bad luck. If he had a normal 13 weight body, he would have killed them all today.


    There''s nothing wrong with saving his family.


    Reluctantly, ah long was about to enter the wing room when a slow but clear sound of footsteps came from the wing room. The door, which had been closed by the sound wave raised by Jiaolong''s anger, suddenly opened.


    Bang!


    Suddenly something caught the doorframe.


    A man with a bent back, one hand holding the door frame, the other hand holding his knee appeared.


    It''s Yu mo.


    At this time, Yu Mo''s face is a little pale, and the whole person looks like a sick seedling who has been ill for a long time. He doesn''t have the momentum that Tong Xuan will be Ling juedeng.


    He listened to everything just now. He didn''t blame Wen Ping for his unfeeling feelings. He only blamed him for his bad luck.


    It''s undeniably a little bit warm, but it''s true.


    "100000 gold, I''ll give it to you!"


    Yu Mo called out in a very low voice. After calling out these five words, the whole person was instantly depressed.


    As if that sentence just now exhausted half a lifetime.


    Ah long said reluctantly, "my Lord, he''s taking advantage of the fire!"


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Mo said again, "ah long, I ask you, what''s the use of keeping the gold ticket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Ah long answered quickly, "Sir, even so, your life is certainly more precious than one hundred thousand gold, but where can we find one hundred thousand gold? We''re just a million dollars, just a small change. "


    Yu Mo didn''t answer, maybe he didn''t want to answer ah long, maybe he couldn''t pay attention to him.


    His hand on the door frame dropped abruptly, his body was close to the door plate, and he slowly sat on the ground. Leaning against the door plate behind him, he looked down at his chest. Maybe he couldn''t look directly at his wound, so he moved his eyes to the palm of his hand.


    After glancing at the shaking hands in pain, he finally gave a bleak smile and his eyes fell on Yang Zongxian.


    Yang Zongxian quickly said: "brother Yu, I am also powerless."


    "No, I have something to ask you."


    "Brother Yu, please go ahead."


    "I have a sword formula here. It''s a yellow level inferior pulse skill. Can you help me sell it as soon as possible?"


    "Pulse selling technique!"


    Yang Zongxian was shocked, and his brain was empty.


    He knows, in Mo this is to plan to sell the bottom to protect life. Although he didn''t like to see this kind of situation, after all, pulse surgery is a valuable and marketable thing. Few people sell it, and few businesses are selling it.


    But one hundred thousand gold, if it''s a powerful tongxuan realm, you can get it. It''s good for a lone ranger to have ten thousand gold on him.


    It seems that pulse selling is the only way out for Yu mo.


    "I''ll sell it tonight and the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "Thank you."


    Yu Mo said, eyes fell on Wen Ping, said: "this little brother, let''s talk about a deal."


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "one hundred thousand gold is the same price. If you''re going to haggle, you don''t have to talk a lot. "


    "I''m not a miser. I can sell more than a hundred thousand gold with my sword formula, and I can pay you more than one hundred thousand gold. But I''d like to talk to you about a bigger deal. "


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Help me to completely remove the snake venom in my body, and all the money sold by Maishu will belong to you, including all the gold I have now. It''s more than a deal. Do you do it or not? "


    "Do it."


    Yu Mo immediately looked at the people standing beside him and said, "ah long, take out the gold ticket."


    "Yes


    Should of this don''t want to, but still walked in the past, the ten thousand gold ticket in the bosom handed Wen Ping.


    After taking the golden ticket, Wen Ping lit the life cigar and said, "master, hold it in your mouth, then inhale and exhale. After it burns out, your demon poison can be suppressed naturally. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. You can go to immortal sect to find me at night


    "I''ll go in the evening."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Two people did not speak again, Wen Ping with cloud Liao step directly left the Yang mansion. When they walk in the street, yunliao is silent all the time, and doesn''t glance around. On the contrary, the women who pass by him like to look at him more.


    Walking beside this kind of person, Wen Ping has no pressure at all, because Shuai has always been his pronoun.


    After strolling around the city, yunliao could not help saying, "master, are you not afraid of going back to the mysterious place afterwards? And let him go to immortal sect. Immortal sect has gravity field. Aren''t you afraid to lead wolves into the house? "


    "I can''t help asking at last." Wen Ping said with a faint smile, "what are you afraid of? Before clearing the demon poison, he can give full play to the strength of refining body 1213 at most. This strength is more than enough for you to deal with. I''ll let you ha ha."


    "Then what should we do if he recovers the strength of tongxuanjing?"


    "It will take a long time to recover."


    Wen Ping gives everyone a smile, cloud Liao is first Leng for a while, did not understand Wen Ping''s words, where is the laughing point. But after a careful review for a while, yunliao smelled the taste of conspiracy, quite deep conspiracy.


    All of a sudden, he came back to himself. He didn''t seem to ask Zong Zhu about his life cigar. The cigar he had just given to the powerful man in xuanjing was his own.


    But when it comes to chasing, Wen Ping has gone far.


    In the evening.


    When Wen Ping finished his dinner, and then wanted to go to the square for two steps, Yu Mo arrived as scheduled.


    Along with Yu Mo comes Huai Kong, Yang Zongxian, the head of the Yang clan, and four servants carrying Yu mo. The four servants are ordinary people. When they carry this man over 100 Jin to the top of a thousand stone steps, they are as tired as a pug. The collar is completely wet.


    It is estimated that the four of them have already made a decision. Even if they are asked to sweep the pigsty, they are not willing to climb the Yunlan mountain again.


    Wen Ping asked, "master demon chef, why are you here?"


    "Not very My brother needs to be taken care of. "


    I wanted to say that I didn''t feel at ease with him, but when I thought about it, this sentence sounded suspicious of Wen Ping, so I stopped immediately. It''s just that Yu Mo needs to be taken care of, so he goes to the mountain."Then come with me. Remember, don''t walk around. I have a dog here


    With these words, Wen Ping took the lead in walking towards the dormitory area. On the way, he met huaiye and others.


    "Adoptive father!"


    "Father


    They called out and ran two steps to the front. After the ceremony, they chatted with their relatives.


    However, when huaikong looks at Yang Lele, his face changes a little. Can he remember Yang Zongxian telling him that it''s only a month since Yang Lele was promoted to quintuple?


    Just over 15 years old and one month old, he has six levels of physical training.


    This!


    "Lele, you have good qualifications. You can make great achievements in the future!" Huaikong couldn''t help but praise.


    "What?"


    Looking at Yang Le, he felt his head with some doubts.


    "At the age of 15, I''m afraid only the baizong league can have this kind of talent in East Lake. If it''s spread, there must be a lot of tongxuanjing who want to take you as an apprentice. You have a bright future! "


    As soon as Yang Zongxian listened to huaikong''s words, he immediately looked at Yang Lele more. His accomplishments were not high and he could not see Yang Lele''s realm. However, he believed huaikong''s words and could not help patting Yang Lele on the shoulder.


    This shot is full of the father''s expectation of his son and the father''s love for his son.


    "There are successors to the Yang family!"


    Yang Lele suddenly realized what huaikong had just said.


    But he didn''t answer, and he didn''t say anything polite.


    He understood that 90% of the reason why he had all this was because he was in the immortal sect.


    If he is allowed to practice outside, he will be promoted at least half a year later.


    Don''t say that there may be tongxuanjing who will accept him as an apprentice. Even if he does come, he won''t follow.


    Besides, huaiye, she didn''t know when she was standing beside him. She grabbed his cold hand and asked, "Uncle Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Little leaf, it''s just a little thing."


    Yu Mo smiles.


    Two people a question and answer two sentences, unknowingly has been through the forest path stopped in front of the dormitory area.


    The beautiful scenery of the dormitory area is really amazing. In particular, the layout of Tanshui is exquisite.


    Huaikong is OK. After all, he has seen a lot of things. But Yang Zongxian is different. He sighs as he walks. After all, the two star sect is the two star sect. The inside information is really different.


    At least he didn''t have such a view when he went to kaoshanzong.


    At this time, Wen Ping stopped, stood in front of the wooden bridge, stopped the team, and then said: "master demon chef, clan leader Yang, please wait here for a moment. The elder on Lele''s back follows me in. "


    "This..."


    Yang Zongxian and Huai Kong were both unable to speak at the same time. How could they not be allowed to enter?


    Just as he wanted to speak, Wen Ping had already stepped onto the wooden bridge and left without looking back.


    Yang Lele followed.


    One side of huaiye hastily explained, "adoptive father, uncle Yang, this is the dormitory area. Only the disciples of immortal sect are allowed to enter, and even if Immortal sect enters, it will take 50 gold coins a day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Well?"


    "50 gold a day?"


    Yang Zongxian, huaikong two people are very surprised to turn around, looking at huaiye with a surprise.


    50 gold is not a lot for two people, but if it''s a place to sleep, it''s too terrible to ask for 50 gold a night.


    Even huaiye, who has traveled all over the East Lake, has never seen such a luxurious inn.


    Huaiye looks at the two people''s expression, but a smile, also lazy to explain, she can promise Wenping, can''t tell the secret of the dormitory area, otherwise will be let out to chase bite.


    Just then, a dog barked in the distance.


    Woof!


    Woof!


    Ha ha, who had been guarding the kitchen, got out of the woods and ran straight to the wooden bridge.


    Stand in front of the wooden bridge and bark at ah long who wants to enter the dormitory area. If you go further, I''ll bite you.


    "Get out of my way, stupid dog!"


    After that, ah long is going to kick it.


    Huaiye ran to block the right leg that a long lifted up, and then said, "a long, what are you doing?"


    "What''s your business?"


    Huaiye heard this, a foot slowly moved away, no longer in front of a long''s foot movement, said: "you happy on the line, continue, but then something happened, don''t blame me didn''t remind you."


    "Hum!"


    As soon as ah long heard this, yunliao''s face immediately appeared in his mind. After hesitating for a while, he could only give up.


    Although the dog barked at him just now was really annoying to him, and even had an impulse to kick him to death, it was up to the owner to beat the dog. After all, it was immortal here, not Cangwu city.


    After ah long retreated back, Huai ye said faintly, "ah long, you haven''t said thank you to me yet."


    "Why do I say thank you?"


    "Because I just saved your life."


    "Joke, I''m standing here without breaking my hair. How can you say that you saved my life?"


    A long light smile, choose to find a stone to sit down.


    He couldn''t get in, and he didn''t want to stand and wait.


    Huaiye said with a deep smile: "if you just kick past, I''m afraid that uncle Yu will run out and can''t save you. The last one who kicked is a 13 weight monk who died after 60 breaths. "


    "Really Fake... "


    Ah long immediately turned to look at the mountain dog. Ha ha, but it seemed like a local dog.


    But he has known huaiye for several years. Huaiye doesn''t like joking. Anyway, huaiye hasn''t joked with him once. As for her not joking with others, I don''t know.


    Is the dog a big demon?


    At the thought of this, ah long was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t kick it just now.


    If you do, it''s a big deal?


    Huaikong two people heard huaiye''s words, also some surprised, have their eyes on the mountain dog, ha ha.


    Taotie is a demon clan. It is gifted. When you look at the past, you only feel a sense of dryness and heat coming from it, and you immediately take back your perception.


    What an extraordinary dog!


    Yang Zongxian opened his mouth and asked, "little leaf, did the dog really kill a monk who was practicing thirteen weights in sixty minutes?"


    "Yes, it''s like Yang Hua, who came with a group of eight weight exercisers, but because he kicked him, he died within 60 breath. The next day, Lele went to look for bones, but none of them were found. He said I lied to him. I''m really laughing. " Speaking of the end, huaiye had a good laugh.


    However, Yang Zongxian was frightened when he said this!


    Yang Hua!


    The elder of the sword sect!


    It turns out that the bell of kaoshanzong rang for him.


    It''s no wonder that Wen Ping talks about the use of xuanjing. Together with this immortal sect, there are not only 13 monks who practice body, but also a big demon.


    Yang zongle walked out of the dormitory just as he was surprised.


    "Master Yao kitchen, clan leader Yang, Master Yu has been settled. Please settle the accommodation fee."


    "Accommodation?"


    "Didn''t huaiye tell you just now?" Just now, Wen Ping heard it clearly.


    To be exact, the system hung up and relayed it to him.


    Wen Ping then said, "you can''t get rid of the demon poison completely for a while and a half. It takes a lot of time. You should pay for one month''s accommodation first. 1500 gold, which one of you will settle it? "


    Yang Zongxian said, "this Lord Wen, it''s just a place to live. Is the charge too high? "


    Huaiye said, "it''s not expensive, uncle Yang. I paid directly for one year. It''s really cheap to live in it for 50 gold a day. "


    "In that case, I''ll give you the 1500 gold."


    Although Yang Zongxian didn''t quite understand why the residence was so expensive, huaiye said so. He guessed that the dormitory area was not simple. Huaiye is the master who even dislikes Baifeng building. It''s not easy to let her live in a satisfied place.After receiving the 1500 gold handed over by Yang Zongxian, before he could speak, a voice came from his ear.


    "The transformation of the testing ground is completed!"


    Yes!


    Wen Ping was so happy that he wanted to keep Yang Zongxian. Their heart for a cup of tea was gone.


    "Master demon chef, clan leader Yang, you can rest assured that Master Yu is here. It''s getting late. If you''re not immortal, you can''t stay in immortal for a long time. I won''t leave you two. Take your time


    "Well By the way, master Wen, can we visit tomorrow? "


    Should a, Yang Zongxian and bosom empty but in the heart is a burst of helpless.


    It''s too fast.


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping promised, and then sent huaikong and others to immortal sect, and then came out of the mountain in the night. Standing on the top of the mountain at night, two square iron houses are located in it.


    The length is 100 meters, the width is also 100 meters, and the height is 30 meters. Wen Ping chose one to go in and have a look. It''s not a two-story building. It''s an independent space, empty and at a glance.


    However, Wen Ping knocked on the iron wall with his hand. With his 10 weight refining level, ordinary steel can be discounted with one punch. But after knocking, he smashed a few punches. Only his hand changed.


    The back of the hand turned red.


    "The host doesn''t have to try. Even the iron wall of the testing field can''t destroy it."


    "So strong."


    "Of course, system products must be high-quality products! Next, the host should buy the ferocious beast for the test


    Here we go!


    Wen Ping knew that he would have to spend money.


    He really hates his intuition like a woman, which is what he guesses.


    I don''t know why, I have more than 20000 gold coins in my arms, but I always feel that I am inexplicably empty and want to become poor.


    "How many gold coins will it cost this time?"


    "At present, there are only two kinds of fierce beasts in the store open to the test place, which can automatically adjust the strength according to the strength of the tester. The first one, Kui Niu, is sold at 5000 gold coins. The highest adjustment is the power of tongxuan realm


    Wen Ping stops the system, and Kui Niu''s introduction appears in front of him.


    Kui Niu: there is Liubo mountain in the East Lake, seven thousand miles into the lake. There is a beast on it, which looks like an ox, has a black body without horns, and has one foot. When it comes in and out of the water, it will rain and wind. Its light is like the sun and the moon, and its sound is like thunder. Its name is Kui. The drum is made of its skin and the bone of thunder beast is pegged on it. The sound is heard for 500 Li.


    "A rare monster!"


    Immortal sect has gathered a Ling fish and a BA snake. They are all legendary monsters. Most people may not see one in their lifetime.


    Now there will be a Kui cow again, which is the rhythm of gathering all the famous demons in the world.


    5000 gold, no loss.


    "The second one is called Chiyu, and its price is 5000 gold coins. The two should be combined into one, and at the same time, the combat capability on land and in water should be improved. "


    After that, Chiyu''s introduction came out.


    Chiyu: growing in the wings of Ze, its shape like a fish and human face, its sound like mandarin duck.


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "it''s also a kind of monster that no one has seen but has only heard of. Shut up the two famous monsters in this strength field. Do you know that the demon clan can''t go up to immortal clan to beat me up? "


    The system ignores Wen Ping''s Association, and then says: "when you fight with demons in the proving ground, you can get 3 times the increase of combat skills. At the same time, you have a 5% probability to enter the state of war, so that the increase effect of combat skills in the current period is 600%


    "Great


    In addition to the time spent in the practice, I''m afraid it''s just to train one''s fighting skills. A monk''s time spent on this is no less than that of the practice.


    In order to practice a move, many people still have to go through several years to reach the state of pure love, even if they practice hard every night.


    Failure after failure, day after day of hard work, just to improve their fighting skills.


    Why do you do this?


    The reason is simple.


    In fact, the strength of the strength largely depends on your ability, your fighting skills.


    In the same realm, people who often fight with demons will be much better.


    There will even be the same realm, the same strength, and the same cultivation methods and martial arts, but the fight is crushing.


    It can be seen that combat skills are no less important to a monk than to cultivate his physical environment and pulse skill!


    If there are both, it will no longer be a legend to cross a world of difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "The benefits of the fierce beast test field are good, but it''s not as intuitive as the gravity field and dormitory area. However, if you look at it in the long run, it''s definitely much more effective than the laser array to practice a martial art in it. It''s a terrible thing for a long time."


    Surprised at last, Wen Ping didn''t stay in the auditorium, but came to another place. He had been looking forward to the main play for almost two days, that is, the battle scene after the upgrade of the auditorium.


    As the system said, the vibration frequency in the battlefield is quite different from that in the world, and the world is also quite different.


    Practicing in it will give birth to another "I".


    An infinite understanding of their own "I", and is the same realm of "I".


    No matter what your weakness, or fight first out of the left and right hand habits, even if it is a little bit of trauma, he knows. Knowing yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Logically speaking, if there are such people in this world, it is invincible, even if you are strong.


    After bypassing the fierce animal test field, Wen Ping came to the entrance of the battle field. It is located at a broken wall around the mountain, tens of meters away from the fierce animal testing field. In the past, it was a flat stone slab, surrounded by vines all the year round. In front of the stone wall is a very high hillside.


    Now after upgrading, the disordered vines have disappeared, and the surrounding weeds have disappeared. In the center of the stone wall, there are white and yellow waves one after another. From the top of the stone wall, they keep extending down, about three meters long, just like the ripples on the water.


    "Go in, that''s where the battle is."


    Wen Ping didn''t hesitate. After hearing the system''s words, he immediately stepped in. There was no obstacle for his front foot to enter the stone wall. Wen Ping immediately stepped into it. As soon as I opened my eyes, the scenery in front of me was amazing. There was a world in the stone wall.


    A world with wind, grass, blue sky and white clouds.


    The endless grassland, the wind blowing grass low, cattle and sheep flocks. When the wind blows slowly, he tugs at his hair and clothes and takes a deep breath. The whole person suddenly feels refreshed and in a better mood.


    "Is this the scene of war?"


    "Yes, there is no boundary in this battle area. Everything is cyclical. When you disappear from the horizon, you will come out from the horizon behind you. Don''t worry about the geographical restrictions. Do you want to try to fight another me now? "


    "Of course."


    Is there any reason why we should not fight with ourselves?


    Voice down, Wen Ping ten meters away space suddenly a commotion, a person out of thin air.


    He is wearing a green hill and flowing water shirt, with not very long hair, and looks very handsome. Wen Ping only wants to say that the opposite brother is really handsome!


    Of course, this sentence comes from the heart.


    There are not a little bit of lies in it, and the evaluation is very objective, which is more rigorous than that of the star clan of baizong alliance.


    The most incredible thing is that there are two mud spots on the other "I" shoes that he forgot to wipe, which he stuck on when he washed his hands during dinner this morning.


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to speak, the one opposite said faintly, "come on, I don''t have much time."


    "As if you were busy."


    Wen Ping immediately opened his posture and started to move. He had not practiced any martial arts. He could only fight for speed and strength with his fists first.


    Shua!


    Wen Ping immediately disappeared in the same place, toward the opposite "self" straight away. Ten meters away, two breaths arrived, but the other "self" did not move, just watched Wen Ping''s right leg sweep past.


    He is just like waiting to be kicked by Wen Ping, but the expression of Feng qingyundan has another intention.


    The next moment, Wen Ping''s leg is still in the air, just to see another "self" suddenly squat down, and his right foot swept towards the left foot supporting the ground. Everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, the speed of the two is the same. When Wen Ping''s foot sweeps his left arm, another "self" also overturns him.


    Bang!


    Wen Ping lost his center of gravity and immediately fell to the ground.


    In the first move, he found his weakness without any suspense, and then defeated the enemy with one blow.


    "Sure enough After patting the weeds on his body, Wen Ping couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But it''s strange when you praise him. Is this a compliment to him or to yourself?


    After he stood up again with high morale, Wen Ping waved his fist again, but he was caught with one punch.


    Before there was time to respond, another "own" fist hit in the waist.


    is as like as two peas in the system. He knows his own knowledge of the war and knows which foot and which fist he is accustomed to. The weakness of the past has been magnified infinitely here.


    For example, he likes to swing his right fist, attack fiercely like a tiger, defense is relatively weak, and the other "self" is directly aimed at the weak point of his defense, and then one hit will kill!Just now, this fist hurt his teeth. After rubbing for a while, Wen Ping choked his breath and gave a roar.


    "Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time does not know how long past, the day into the day and night, and then the transition from day and night to the day. When another "I" disappears, it''s also when Wen Ping is lying on the ground and can''t move.


    Of course, being tired is a part of it, and being beaten so that you can''t move is the most important factor.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t hit each other. All the moves are either under the crotch or directly disintegrated.


    Flaws, weaknesses, always in each other''s eyes is bright.


    After taking a long breath, Wen Ping looked sideways and kept shaking his hands. It was the first time he felt that his body had reached the limit.


    Leg pain, low back pain, anyway, touch where pain, that kind of deep pain really reminds him of the past.


    When I was punished by my father at the beginning, I couldn''t get out of bed for a month, which seems to be the feeling.


    Suddenly, Wen Ping sat up and exclaimed, "Oh, no, I forgot to give my cigar to that girl."


    "Don''t worry, the war scene is very different from the outside world. Two hours outside is equal to 24 hours in the war scene. In other words, the outside world has just reached its prime


    "Fortunately, let me lie down for a while. I can''t move now."


    After that, Wen Ping closed his eyes to rest in the war, and let the wind blow through his body, as if taking away his lack of consciousness.


    When he left the forest, he began to absorb Qi.


    After one wisp of wood Qi penetrated into the body, Wenping''s physical trauma gradually began to recover. At the same time, wood Qi was also making up for Wenping''s energy consumption, making him move towards the full state of two hours ago.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, at this time, Chang Mo Gong absorbed wood Qi very fast. One of his bodies pulled out a plug that didn''t exist, and the wood Qi came like water.


    But in a quarter of an hour, Wen Ping''s body was as good as ever.


    Changmogong is so friendly to the disabled. It''s a surprise.


    He understood why the entry skill is so precious. Because its particularity is beyond the imagination of people who practice physical environment.


    Before coming to the battle again, the voice of the system came.


    "You can use 100 gold coins every time in the battlefield. Please pay gold coins."


    "Here it is."


    No matter what, he still has more than 10000 gold on him. He can use it as he wants.


    After paying the bill, Wen Ping entered the war again.


    Two hours later, Wen Ping crawled out in a mess. He could see all parts of his face and body clearly, even a little moonlight. After absorbing some wood gas, Wen ping changed places and began to absorb wood gas.


    As soon as they came and went, it was already dawn.


    Counting the time, Wen Ping has practiced four times in the war environment, which means that the outside world has been practicing for four days without sleep.


    When they come out to absorb the pulse Qi and nourish the body, the barrier of realm is opened as if it were natural.


    Wenping officially entered the 11 levels of refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The main hall of kaoshanzong.


    Bang!


    The wooden chair broke to pieces. Hua Liao knelt beside the chair, his face as pale as snow.


    "That''s what you did for me? Not only did he not win the favor of tongxuanjing, but he was thrown out of the street by an elder. Do you know where to put my old face? "


    Hua Liao trembled all over and almost knocked his head down. "The Lord calmed down. My subordinates didn''t know that old Rong''s medical skills were so bad, and I didn''t expect that the guardian of immortal sect was so strong. My subordinates almost suffered a big loss when they fought with him."


    "You mean if you can''t fight, you''ll run away?" The face under the hood seriously solidified the air in the main hall.


    The cold may be biting.


    But the coldness of the people in front of him made Hualiao fall into the ice cellar.


    Hua Liao quickly explained: "how can my subordinates be those who are greedy for life and afraid of death? I just didn''t expect that Wen Ping should know medical skills. Moreover, he has been exposed for quite a long time. I have no shame to stay in the Yang family any more."


    Hum!


    A cold hum echoed in the hall.


    The sudden silence made Hua Liao not dare to look up. After a long time, a voice came from his ear, "send someone to keep an eye on the 13 heavy monk who appeared in tongxuanjing and immortal sect. What''s the trend? Report to me immediately. Yang Hua''s death must have something to do with immortal sect. "


    Hua Liao was relieved. He was relieved, "I''ll do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in the pile of dead leaves, watching the sun slowly rising in the sky, my warm heart is more comfortable than ever.


    Refining body 11 weight, this was a peak that he did not dare to think of, but now he is standing here so soon.


    Just then, a voice came from my ear.


    "Task release!"


    "Welfare is here."


    Wen Ping was glad, and then immediately got up and sat up from the dead leaves.


    The only way to cultivate a superior talent is to make a better jade. ¡¿


    [solicitation: one disciple of waste material type (broken meridians), no more than 18 years old - this solicitation can reduce the entrance fee for the disciple as appropriate, and the host can decide the specific amount of the fee. ¡¿


    [reward: any building has the privilege of free renovation, so that it has a special ability and a chance to enlighten. ¡¿


    "this reward, 666."


    Needless to say, the privilege of building free renovation is a very precious thing, and the opportunity to make a breakthrough is even more precious. The last time he got to know jiaolongnu, he got to know jiaolongnu directly.


    If you do it again, you''ll have to make a success? Of course, he is also blind to think, how can pulse technique be so easily cultivated to the state of Xiaocheng?


    Compared with the reward, Wen Ping is also very interested in the conditions of recruiting disciples, and requires that the meridians be cut off!


    It''s very tricky.


    It''s hard to find someone who can''t practice, and it''s even harder to find someone whose meridians are broken.


    In this case, only the kind of people who have abandoned their meridians can find them.


    Cangwu city is so big that it''s not very difficult to find a person whose meridians have been abandoned, is it?


    This sentence he asked himself was a question.


    The answer is that it''s hard.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Ping asked, "system, is the attraction of the main hall useful?"


    "Of course, it''s useful, but the current attraction ability is too narrow. It''s hard to find a person who has broken channels and is only 18 years old. It''s better for the host to go down the mountain to look for him, so as to find him quickly. By the way, host, this mission is limited to five days. If it can''t be completed within five days, the special ability of a building will be cancelled. "


    "There''s also a time limit, but there''s no indication in the task you''re releasing!"


    "I''ll add it now!"


    [there are both good jade and simple jade - as a super sect, not only can it cultivate talents, but also can it make a waste material a unique talent in the world. ¡¿


    [solicitation: one disciple of waste material type (broken meridians), no more than 18 years old - this solicitation can reduce the entrance fee for the disciple as appropriate, and the host can decide the specific amount of the fee. Time limit: five days. ¡¿


    [reward: any building has the privilege of free renovation, so that it has a special ability and a chance to enlighten. Penalty for failure: cancel the special ability of a building. ¡¿


    looking at the task interface in front of him, Wen Ping felt like eating Coptis chinensis.


    If you don''t know what it''s like to eat Coptis, chew licorice raw, so you can understand.


    "Leave as soon as possible."


    After finishing this sentence, the system "disappeared", leaving Wen Ping alone in the wind around the top of the mountain.The reward is rich, the punishment is also fierce.


    When he returned to Yunlan mountain, it was already daybreak, and his clothes were torn by himself last night. Wen Ping could only walk on the road in the forest barehanded. Back to Tingyu Pavilion, I changed my clothes and looked in the mirror. There were too many bruises on my face.


    But fortunately, is still so handsome.


    The heroism in the sword eyebrow is still pressing!


    After arriving at the dormitory area, he pushes away the room where Yu Mo lives and sees Yu Mo repairing his balcony in the morning.


    He knew that Yu Mo must have found something passed to him from the dormitory area, but it didn''t matter. Wen Ping had thought of this kind of problem for a long time. It''s only a matter of time before Yu Mo is cheated into immortality.


    "Master Yu, I''ve put the cigar on the table for you. I''ll light it and suck it up in the afternoon. If I forget to be killed by the demon poison, it''s none of my business."


    After putting down his cigar, Wen Ping turned around and wanted to leave.


    When Yu Mo saw this situation, he had no choice but to smile. It was the first time that he met a friar who didn''t take him seriously.


    A week ago, when I had a meal in Huayue City, there were hundreds of people lining up to help him pay the bill, among them, three 13 heavy monks. But now, an 11 weight training can directly ignore him.


    Mo stands up and shouts, "please stop!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you see any respect for me? Anyway, I''m also a master of xuanjing. Even if my strength is only 13, I''ll be back to the peak in time. "


    "What about that?"


    Having said that, Wen Ping had already grasped the doorknob with one hand.


    Yu Mo can only helplessly smile bitterly. It''s really hard to meet someone who doesn''t care about his identity.


    "Don''t hurry, little brother. I have something else to ask you."


    "I have something else to say."


    "I..." Yu Mo quickly sank a breath, did not regenerate Wen Ping''s breath, if this boy''s attitude to him is really persistent, it is estimated that he will be angry eight times a day, "this place is natural?"


    "You mean this" all pervasive "pulse technique?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Not natural..."


    "What''s that?"


    Just when he wanted to ask how he got there, Wen Ping''s last half of the speech jumped out and said, "it''s not natural. It''s natural. It''s none of your business. Master Yu, take good care of your wounds. It''s not a good thing to know too much. "


    After that, Wen Ping went away behind closed doors.


    Once out of the dormitory area, Wen Ping couldn''t help giving himself a thumbs up


    Let''s go down the mountain and look for waste materials!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Just after daybreak, the sound of frying pan came from the kitchen, and a fragrance was carried by the wind along the window to the outside of the kitchen. The mountain dog has been waiting here for a long time. It keeps turning around in the kitchen.


    In addition to the raspberry dog, Yang Lele stood by and looked at the meat in the pot with straight eyes.


    He used to feel that eating one meal a day was good. But since I ate the food made by huaiye, three meals a day are not enough. Just looking at the braised meat in the huaiye pot, my mouth kept moistening.


    "Huaiye, I really admire you. You are beautiful and you can cook so well."


    "Hee hee. I''ve just got seventy or eighty percent of my adoptive father''s true biography. If you have ten success factors, I''m sure you''ll be greedy to death. "


    "I knew you were good. Can I have one? Look at my stomach. I''m almost hungry. "


    "Yes, but you have to promise me one thing. I promised that I could give you more, OK? "


    "I flatter you Come on, what''s up? "


    "You are not allowed to buy cigars from the Lord today."


    "I won''t eat this double cooked meat."


    You''re kidding!


    With a cigar every day, he can feel the gradual change of his body, and practice in the gravity field. If he bites it at his mouth for three hours, he will not be tired at all.


    With the increase of 9 times of the gravity field, his practice progress can be described as a great leap forward. As soon as he reached the sixth level of physical training, his skill breakthrough also followed with a qualitative breakthrough. It''s only in recent days that we have achieved a small success.


    Once again, the skill has broken through, and the training is stable.


    The 15-year-old Lian Ti 7-zhong has a lot of face. No one in Cangwu city is better than him.


    "Well, if you don''t agree, I''ll see how you buy it today. Zhao Qing didn''t buy it yesterday. Today, she will take it first. Elder Yun wants it, and I want it too. The amount of three sticks per day will be gone. "


    "It depends on who is quick."


    "Zhao Qing and I have already discussed. When she bought it, I took you, and when I bought it, she took you. Hee hee, I''ll see how you buy it. "


    "Wow, you are going too far."


    "What if it''s too much? You can''t beat Zhao Qing."


    "You''re good. I''ll cut the beard."


    Yang Lele said that, but he didn''t want to stay in the kitchen. He glanced at Zhao Qing sitting outside the kitchen. He had a plan that he had to stop the Patriarch on the way. Just about to start, I saw Wen Ping.


    "Good morning, Lord."


    Yang Lele waved his hand from a distance and shot out the wolf. Seeing the hungry eyes of the little goat, he quickly walked up.


    This just a step, Zhao Qing suddenly came to his behind.


    "Talk."


    Zhao Qing''s hand was already on his shoulder.


    Yang Lele said, "really?"


    "Not really." Zhao Qing smiles, and her smile is full of a feeling of abdominal blackness.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Having said that, Yang Lele turns around and sweeps away with one punch. Zhao Qing subconsciously stops to block them. However, Yang Lele doesn''t wave them down, but stops in mid air and runs away.


    "I won''t fight you. I can''t fight you."


    Yang Lele smiles with pride.


    When Zhao Qing realized that she had been cheated by Yang Lele, she was immortal and never annoyed. She grabbed the broom and threw it away. Yang Lele''s back of her head was exactly where she was.


    Pop!


    Yang Lele saw that he was going to Wen Ping. He was hit like this and almost fell down.


    "I want to run!"


    Zhao Qing smiles, rushes over, jumps up and kicks Yang Lele.


    Several times under the scuffle, there is no suspense, Yang Lele was imprisoned hands and feet on the spot, unable to move.


    Although huaiye is 6-weight, it has rough skin and thick flesh. It is naturally strong, and its strength is comparable to 8-weight.


    A face-to-face interview with Yang Lele is not enough.


    "You can''t! Zhao Qing, I''ll pay for the cigar. "


    "Sister huaiye has already given it to me."


    "No, you Lord, keep a cigar for me and I''ll give you 500 gold coins. "


    However, within 30 breaths, the voice of Wen Ping came faintly, "today''s is gone."


    Yang Lele''s face suddenly became unhappy. He looked at Zhao Qing in mourning. With one of their hands, he couldn''t help but lament, "who do I want to provoke. Zhao Qing, I will take revenge when I get to the end of touch the cloud hand. "


    "You''ve just accomplished touch the cloud hand, and you want to achieve it. You really think about it."


    Zhao Qing laughs, thinking that even if Yang Lele had accomplished his "touch the cloud hand", her strength at that time was just as strong as she is now.


    At that time, I''m afraid he had already reached the seventh level of physical training, and he still abused Yang Lele the same way.


    Wen Ping looked at Yang Lele thoughtfully, murmured a few words, and then said, "Yang Lele, from today on, when can you draw with Zhao Qing, and then ask me to buy a life cigar.""Ah


    Not only Yang Lele, but also joking Zhao Qing.


    Yang Lele quickly said: "master, Zhao Qing is not an ordinary person. She is invincible in the same realm. He can play the spirit of seven in the premise of five. How can I draw with him? "


    "You mean you''re not as good as her?"


    Yang Lele was speechless.


    Who is willing to admit that he is inferior to others? Even if you think so in your heart, you can''t say so in your mouth.


    Wen Ping''s indifferent tone makes several people unable to smile, and Zhao Qing is even more embarrassed. Her original intention is that Yang Lele can''t buy it today, but she never thought that Yang Lele can''t buy it in the future.


    But this is where it all comes to.


    Zhao Qing hastily said, "master, it''s not his fault, but our blood is different."


    "It''s not a weak excuse, Yang Lele. Do I have to tell you anything?"


    Yang Lele nodded, "remember."


    "Just remember. If the blood gap is the reason why you are willing to be weak, you should pack up and leave immortal sect today. Immortality doesn''t accept a package that feels inferior to others. "


    In fact, Wen Ping didn''t want to buy a life cigar from him because he wanted to lose one person, but he didn''t expect that Yang Lele''s strength gap was so big while his realm was improving. Of course, Wen Ping admits that the demons are really powerful.


    But what can''t be changed in a period of time, Yang Lele got the chance to help him change, and he did it without changing his qualification. We can see how much chance he got.


    It is obviously unreasonable to lose to Zhao Qing in the same realm.


    How to say, Yang Lele may have acquiesced in all this.


    It is natural to think that Zhao Qing is better than him. Zhao Qing is invincible.


    Wen Ping is not a teacher, but as the patriarch, he must tell him that if he is weak, he will soon be reduced to all living beings.


    After that, Wen Ping took out a few pieces of white paper from his arms and wrote something on it, but he couldn''t see it clearly at first sight. He handed it to Yang Lele and said, "go and stick these pieces of paper on the gravity field and dormitory area."


    Yang Lele silently took the pieces of paper from Wen Ping''s hand, glanced at them, and saw what was written on them:


    the gravity field is 10 gold hours, limited to 3 hours a day.


    50 gold per day in dormitory area.


    The first cigar is 50 gold, the second is 100 gold, and the third is 500 gold.


    In addition, there is a new thing.


    Fierce animal test field, 50 gold per day; battle field, 100 gold per time, two hours per time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Yang Lele immediately turned around and asked curiously, "master, what are the" fierce animal test field "and" battle field "that we are talking about below?"


    The former is 50 gold a day, while the latter is 100 gold a day. The price is really a bit too amazing.


    The dormitory area can practice pulse skills. It''s only 50 gold a day. Is this fierce animal proving ground as precious as pulse skill?


    There is no need to say more about the latter. It costs 100 gold at a time, and the time limit is 2 hours, which is more amazing than the charge in the dormitory area.


    "It''s a place to practice combat skills and accumulate combat experience. It''s just right for you now. "


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    "Expensive means he''s better. Your realm is improving too fast. You need to consolidate it. If you don''t want to be strong and continue to be weak, you can not go there. "


    "Lord, I want to go."


    "Go and stick them up first."


    "Good."


    Yang Lele ran away.


    After dinner, Wen Ping takes Yang Lele and Yun Liao out of the mountain, while Zhao Qing goes to the gravity field to continue their realm practice. For both of them, the promotion of realm is more important than combat experience.


    Because after the demonization, the skin is still rough and the flesh is thick, and the error rate of fighting with people will be much higher.


    For Yang Lele, training his fighting skills is the only way to strengthen it.


    Weak is not terrible, willing to be weak is the most terrible.


    As soon as he thought that he was not as good as Zhao Qing, he felt some shame.


    After Wen Ping came out of the fierce beast strength field around the mountain, he delivered 50 gold coins to Wen Ping, and then stepped into the test field.


    "Lord! There''s nothing. "


    Yang Lele stood in the fierce animal test field, touched the iron plate with his hand, and couldn''t help making a curious voice.


    Then listen to Wen Ping outside reply: "it will come out soon."


    If really after a few breaths, the space in front suddenly twisted, a bluish black monster came out.


    Such as cattle, no horn, and only one foot. Standing there, his eyes made him afraid.


    "Kui Niu!"


    "Lord, I don''t want to fight against this kind of legendary monster, do I?"


    Looking at Kui Niu in front of him, Yang Lele didn''t know whether to cry or to find a way to escape. When he was losing his soul, Wen Ping''s voice suddenly reverberated in his ears and asked him repeatedly, do you really think you are weak?


    At this time, he seems to return to the corner a year ago, when everyone laughed at him.


    At that time, he was weaker than anyone else, but he had the courage to forge ahead. Why did he lose this courage now?


    No!


    it shouldn''t be like this.


    A concentration, Yang Lele cold voice toward Kui Niu shouts: "come on, you bite me today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the trial, yunliao asked Wenping, "what do you mean, master? The same realm of the human race itself can''t compare with the transformation of demons. This is the iron law. "


    Wen Ping said, "this is the iron law of others, not the disciple of immortal sect. Yang Lele has a big chance to break five levels in a year. In fact, a large part of it is because of his persistence. Now comes the immortal sect, with perseverance, but no indomitable mentality. He needs to go through the battle of life and death. This fierce beast proving ground is just right, and it can make people get three times of combat skill improvement. It''s very suitable to consolidate his current state of rapid progress. "


    "Then why don''t you say that huaiye?"


    "Yang Lele, I intend to cultivate him as a senior brother, so he must be strong! Huaiye is different. She is a cook. Her strength is secondary, whether she is strong or weak. "


    "Cook Suzerain, do you really want huaikong''s adopted daughter to be a worker? If huaikong knew about this, would he be anxious with us immortal clan? "


    "It''s the cook. Pay attention to your wording. Who said the cook must be a worker, huaiye is a chef. Of course, her qualifications are still too poor. She can only stay in immortal sect as a cook. "


    "What''s the difference between that and what I''m talking about as a handyman."


    "You don''t understand the importance of a chef. Forget it, I told you that you don''t understand. I''ll show you the battle scene. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping left Yunlan mountain after he entrusted yunliao, but when he got down the mountain, he felt a little confused. Where can I find a young man with broken meridians and no more than 18 years old?


    When he had no clue, Wen Ping could only choose to ask along the road. Unfortunately, he still had no success in the evening.


    After sitting down in a restaurant, I ordered a pot of wine and a few dishes and sat down, listening to the people around me talking about all kinds of interesting things.


    It is said that people in this kind of place know everything. Wen Ping believed it, but the result of trust was disappointment.


    The next day, Wen Ping had a plan. He paid for the wine and invited them to drink. By the way, was there any young man who knew the meridians were broken.However, I bought more than 100 jars of wine, but I didn''t ask for any useful information.


    After paying the bill, Wen Ping resolutely left the restaurant and began to wander around. Anyway, he would go wherever there were many people.


    On the third day, nothing happened.


    On the evening of the fourth day, Wen Ping was a little square. If you don''t find the person whose meridians are broken, the loss will be great.


    There is no way to choose between gravity field, dormitory area and test field.


    He was sitting when he heard a man''s cry from behind him, "Wen Wen ping


    I could tell that the man didn''t seem to believe that it was Wen Ping sitting here.


    Wen Ping immediately turned his head and turned his eyes. He gave a light smile to the people who came towards him.


    It should be his only laugh in four days.


    Wen Ping is an old acquaintance. When he used to hang out in Cangwu city every day, he was one of the brothers in groups. His family name is Jin and his name is mu. His parents are in the restaurant business, so they are rich.


    Jin Mu didn''t like to practice and run restaurants, while Wen Ping didn''t like to be the young leader of immortal clan. After they had something in common, they became good friends.


    I haven''t seen her for a year. She''s getting fat, but she''s still as beautiful as before.


    On the left, Xiaocui of zuimonlou; on the right, Xiaohua of yihongyuan.


    After Jin Mu came, he immediately gave Wen Ping a big hug. The light wine was mixed with the strong fragrance of powder, which was quite pungent.


    "I almost thought I was wrong!"


    "Brother Jin, you are still so unruly."


    "Hey, isn''t there a good saying? If you don''t work hard, it''s different from being carefree. I like to live a carefree life. Money can''t be spent in my life anyway. Why do I still struggle to earn it? "


    Wen Ping doesn''t like Jin Mu now. At best, he doesn''t like Jin Mu.


    Say a few more words, chat, just to reduce his depression these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Would you like to sit down and have a drink?"


    "Forget it, I have to go back to Yihong hospital." After that, Jin Mu grinned, and Wen Ping made a sound.


    Kim laughs, naturally, because of the comfort after drinking.


    Wen Ping laughs because for the first time he heard people say that going to Yihong hospital is going back to Yihong hospital. Does he really take him as his home?


    Jin Mu pushed Xiaocui on his left and let him bump into Wen Ping''s back. "Xiaocui, you can have a drink with my brother. I tell you, he is the little leader of immortal clan. He is aloof from the world. Rich people are a fart in front of him!"


    Xiaocui smiles and leans over quickly. Because after a long time in this business, she has a very tricky angle when she rubs over. She can''t help being paranoid and wants to seduce Wen Ping. He doesn''t care about the identity of the people in front of her. As long as he gives money, everyone deserves their respect and admiration.


    "Young master, I''ll have a drink with you."


    Wen Ping caught the glass, patted on the forehead, suddenly opened his mouth to Xiaocui and said, "girl, ask you a question. If you know, these 10 gold coins are yours."


    Pop!


    Ten gold coins fell on the table, and Xiaocui was dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, it''s a little Lord. Ten gold coins. It''s not common that many guests are willing to spend so much money. So much money, she has to accompany people to eat, drink and play for a month to earn, Wenping is free to hand.


    "Have you ever heard of a person with broken meridians, but the 18-year-old one?"


    On hearing this, Jin Mu laughed and said disappointedly, "brother, what''s your problem?"


    "I know!" answered Xiao Cui


    "Say it


    "A guest said the day before yesterday that a young man came to their martial arts school recently. He was clumsy and his channels were broken, so he kindly accepted him."


    "If I had known, I would have gone straight to you!"


    Hearing Xiaocui''s words, Wen Ping was relieved and pushed ten gold coins.


    "What kind of martial arts school is that?"


    "It''s called Longhua martial arts school."


    "Longhua martial arts school?"


    "Well, at the end of the street, the newly opened guest is the martial arts master of Longhua martial arts school, like Li Hua."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Wen Ping stood up and was ready to leave.


    He said, "I''m sure you''re going to stop Jin Ping?"


    "Of course."


    "I advise you not to go, lest you should be sad to see your old friend. That Longhua martial arts school is owned by your old friend. You can think about it with a Chinese character. "


    Hua?


    Old friend?


    A Chinese character in the name?


    "Shihua?"


    "Yes, it''s her. All the people around her are the apprentices of the elder of kaoshanzong. As you are now Do you really want to go


    "Why not."


    Having said that, Wen Ping stood up and left the restaurant. Seeing this, Jin Mu shook his head. "I have to go and insult myself."


    Walking in the night market, Wen Ping began to talk about the person named Li Hua. Yes, he is also Wen Ping''s old acquaintance, and he was still immortal at the beginning. They didn''t see each other several times, but Wen Ping remembered his name.


    After a while, he stood in front of the Wuping street.


    One hand pressed the copper ring, hesitated for a while and then slowly smashed it down.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    After two voices, I heard a voice coming from the martial arts school.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Speaking is a young man, listening to some empty, some lack of confidence, there is a very tired feeling.


    Wen Ping guessed that this should not be the porter. If the porter of a martial arts school looks for such a person who is short of breath, can he still be called a martial arts school?


    He should have just happened to pass by, so he helped to open the door.


    As soon as the door opens!


    A young man with hairy hair opened his eyes from the crevice of his hair, looked at Wen Ping and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping did not answer, but looked at the young man''s information in front of him. He couldn''t bear the impulse in his heart.


    Zhao Yi


    gender: male


    age: 17


    realm: Wu (broken meridians)


    qualification: 4 stars


    (the eldest son of the Zhao family in huayuecheng fled here because the Zhao family offended the two stars, and there was no living person in the whole family. Although he escaped, the cost was broken meridians. He is currently selling himself to Longhua martial arts school.)


    "I found it at last!"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing. The sadness of the past few days was far less than the joy of this moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yi asked again.


    "It''s OK, I..."


    Just as he wanted to say, "just come in and have a look. Can I have a chat with you?" a voice came from the martial arts school."Wen ping!"


    this voice can be heard as soon as you hear it, which is exactly the essence of Shihua.


    When Shihua saw him, she was surprised. She was surprised to see an old friend who had not seen him for a long time.


    "What a coincidence."


    "How did you get here?"


    Wen Ping answered, "passing by here, I heard that you owned this martial arts school, so I came here to have a look."


    Shihua cast a white eye, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "I can''t help it if I don''t believe it."


    In fact, he wanted to say that I didn''t come to you.


    At this time, a man in the martial arts school came near here, and his steps came into Wen Ping''s ears with the faint voice.


    "Shihua, who''s here?"


    After hearing this voice, Shihua said in a flustered low voice, "Wenping, it''s not convenient for me today. Please come back another day."


    After that, it''s going to close.


    However, one step later, when Shihua was ready to do so, the man was near.


    Steady footed and very fast.


    Wen Ping glanced at Li Hua, who had not seen him for a long time.


    When seeing Wen Ping, Li Hua involuntarily appeared a wisp of smile, and then looked at Wen Ping with a pair of indifferent eyes.


    "It''s the young master. Are you going to leave so soon? Now that everyone has come, come in and have a seat. "


    The three words "little Lord" are very hard to bite.


    Wen Ping is not a fool. He can hear the voice over of this sentence.


    Listening to Li Hua''s tone, Wen Ping''s embarrassment at seeing Shi Hua has disappeared and changed into a cold expression.


    "Shihua, who is this?"


    It seems that Wen Hua didn''t expect to know Li Pinghua.


    "Oh, this is elder martial brother Li. We used to be in the same family. We opened the martial arts school together. I''ll pay, he''ll help. "


    Wen Ping asked thoughtfully, "is it appropriate to teach those children with the strength of five aspects of physical training and poetry?"


    "You


    Li Huamei has clenched his head. Standing beside Shihua, his expression didn''t change much, but he was full of fire in his heart.


    He wanted to point to Wen Ping''s nose and scold him. He thought you were the little Lord!


    Li Hua held back his anger and said, "the young Lord and the noble people naturally forget more things, but it doesn''t matter whether they remember their names or not. Anyway, it''s a past tense. I am now a disciple of elder sun of shanzong. "


    After that, Li Hua gave a scornful smile in his heart and said: you can''t see my realm, but my present identity can''t see you either.


    "Elder sun?" Wen Pingsi thought about it and found the only elder named sun from his deep memory. Then he asked, "does elder sun have another disciple named Muyan?"


    "Well." Shihua nodded.


    Wen Ping looked at Li Hua and couldn''t help sighing, "you turned out to be elder sun''s disciple."


    In a moment, the scene of immortal sect just beginning to accept disciples came to mind. Elder sun and his so-called disciple Mu Yan came to make trouble. Yunliao and he directly threw them into the bush. After a cruel remark, they didn''t come to revenge. They don''t know whether they dare to come or forget.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    No wonder when Li Hua talked about elder sun, the whole person''s bearing was different. It turned out that the disease was contagious.


    With a faint smile, Li Hua waved to Zhao Yi, motioned him to go down and called Wen Ping, "Wen Ping, why do you want to come to our Longhua martial arts school so late? Don''t you just want to have a chat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Wen Ping ignored Li Hua and his eyes fell on Li Hua. He just said to Shi Hua, "can I come in and have a look?"


    Shi Hua nodded.


    Watching Wen Ping step in, Shihua has an idea in her mind.


    Did Wen Ping agree to her offer?


    But the next second, she herself rejected the idea. Immortal sect already has the strength to kill elder Yang Hua, and Yang Lele, the young master of the Yang family, has joined immortal sect. Even if the immortal sect is not good, how can Wen Ping, as the leader of the sect, condescend to long Hua?


    But she had no idea what Wen Ping was doing here, just as she did not know where to go in the future when the immortal clan was in decline.


    "Did you really come to see me?"


    "No


    Shihua let out a sound, but her eyes showed a faint loss, which she didn''t realize.


    Wen Ping opened his mouth and said, "I happened to pass here. I was in a hurry. I wanted to come in and borrow a toilet."


    "Ah


    "Can''t I borrow it?"


    "Yes, it''s all the way down here."


    Shihua is in a mess. Together with her, she guesses a lot of possibilities, which has nothing to do with Wen Ping''s original intention.


    When Li Hua saw that he was left out in the cold, he immediately stopped Wen Ping''s pace. "Wen Ping, come in, but if something goes wrong, don''t let Shihua plead for you."


    As Li Hua''s voice fell, Shihua''s face changed. Subconsciously, she looked into the backyard of the martial arts school, as if there was someone who made her palpitating. But Wenping is here to borrow the toilet. She can''t get rid of it.


    "Wen Ping, you can leave as soon as you are convenient. There are some people in the martial arts school today. If they see you..."


    "I understand." Wen Ping nodded.


    Shihua said that and turned to leave. Li Hua makes way for Wen Ping, but he doesn''t stop him. In fact, he sincerely hopes that Wen Ping will meet Mu Yan who is in the inner room. With Mu Yan''s temper, I''m afraid he will kill Wen Ping directly, right?


    As soon as they left, Wen Ping went to the place where Zhao Yi had disappeared, along the brick wall to the end.


    At the end is a kitchen. There is a well outside the kitchen. On the left is a firewood room, and on the right is a hut for people. Here, a lot of triangle bamboo frames are built, and then they are linked together by many long bamboo, on which many clothes are dripping.


    Zhao Yi is sitting at the edge of the well, beating the washing clothes with a stick. He looks slovenly and doesn''t know what his expression is.


    "Zhao Yi!"


    Bang -


    the sound of the stick knocking on the clothes suddenly stopped.


    He was still holding the soap powder in his left hand and stopped in mid air,


    "who are you?"


    Under the loose hair, a pair of very frightened eyes pass through the cracks of the hair.


    Zhao Yi looked at the people in front of him. To be honest, he didn''t see them, and he didn''t look like someone in huayuecheng. But the other party knows his real name, which has been hidden for a year.


    In the past year, he has never told anyone the name, even if he was recently accepted by the beauty librarian.


    Wen Ping smiles and goes through the clothes rack group. He doesn''t get too close. He just says, "I''m Wen Ping, the leader of immortal sect. As long as you are willing to join my sect, I can give you the best guidance and the best martial arts."


    Immortal!


    When he heard these words, Zhao Yi showed some indifference.


    "The immortal sect has fallen. If you want to cheat, please pass for another person. And I''m a loser. I have nothing to cheat you about. "


    "I am the immortal Lord."


    "You''ve got the wrong person."


    Having said that, Zhao Yi is ready to stand up, takes up the wooden basin and goes to the kitchen, but doesn''t want to pay attention to Wen Ping''s idea any more.


    Wen Ping immediately said, "Zhao Yi, as long as you promise to join my immortal sect, I will guarantee that you will get your revenge within ten years!"


    Zhao Yi did not answer.


    But it stopped at the kitchen door.


    Hum!


    Ten years.


    Don''t say ten years. Even if you give him 20 years, what can 30 years do?


    Once he was able to practice wuchong at the age of 15. In the future, he may have a chance to explore tongxuan. But now, he is just a useless man, his channels are broken, his life is as cheap as a dog, and revenge has become a distant dream.


    As a two-star force, the flying dragon association has a place in the tongxuan realm, and its thirteen heavy body refining monks are more than two palms. The only way to get revenge is to become the tongxuan realm, but at that time, I''m afraid the tongxuan realm of Feilong society has entered a higher level.


    Time does not wait for me, let alone waiting for him, a meridian to break, simply unable to absorb the air of heaven and earth.


    Wen Ping saw that Zhao Yi didn''t speak, so he quickly continued, "if I help you redeem yourself, would you like to join immortal sect?"


    "Maybe."


    With these words, Zhao Yi went into the kitchen and closed the door.Wen Ping immediately decides to go to Shihua to destroy Zhao Yi''s contract of selling himself and return him a free body. His state of mind is now sure to say that he will not believe anything, and his exaggeration is not as sonorous as the facts.


    When I came to the backyard of the martial arts school, I heard the voice of childish anger. Then I found Shihua who was teaching the children to practice.


    Shihua turned to see Wen Ping. Her face suddenly changed. She quickly leaned over and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you leave directly? How did you come here?"


    "Shihua, I have something for you. Come with me."


    "You Well, if you let the people of kaoshanzong see it. "


    When they came to the corner, Li Hua sucked it like a magnet.


    However, Wen Ping ignored him and continued to say to Shihua, "Shihua, I want someone here."


    "The individual?"


    Shihua couldn''t help looking at the children who were practicing.


    Wen Ping quickly explained, "what I want is not them, but the person you took in a few days ago."


    "You say hu er?"


    "Hu er Yes, that''s him. "


    Without waiting for Shihua to speak, Li Hua said, "Wenping, hu er has signed a contract to sell himself to our Longhua martial arts school. In his life, he can only wash clothes and cook for you in Longhua martial arts school. It''s impossible."


    Wen Ping didn''t seem to hear Li Hua''s words. Then he said to Shihua, "well, as long as you give him to me, I won''t let you lose anything. I can buy several, even more than ten, miscellaneous workers for Longhua."


    Shihua hesitated for a while, then looked at Li Hua and said, "hu er sold himself to him."


    "Here''s hu er. It''s impossible." Li Hua said with a smile.


    Don''t you ignore me?


    Now you''re not asking me?


    Li Hua''s heart is dark and cool, and Wen Ping''s words make him stand still.


    "1000 gold!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hu er sold himself to me and I''ll give you 1000 gold coins."


    "You..."


    Li Wharton didn''t know how to answer, 1000 gold, which is a little too much.


    He is not a rich family. Besides being distributed by shanzong, he can only earn money by himself. Even if it is his five levels of physical training, he can only earn thirty or forty gold a month.


    Wen Ping''s first move was 1000 gold coins, and he bought a disheveled factotum. This kind of person could buy one when he went to the factotum market for 10 gold coins. If you sell hu er to Wen Ping, you will get rich overnight.


    At the same time, at a corner of the martial arts school, Zhao Yi, who wanted to go to Li Hua''s room to get the dirty clothes, heard this sentence very clearly, and his pace stopped abruptly, with an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    He, cheap life.


    I can do nothing but wash clothes and cook.


    It turned out that he had been preparing to work in Longhua martial arts school all his life, but now someone was willing to spend thousands of money to help him redeem himself.


    Zhao Yi slowly raised his head and touched the corner of his eye with his fingertips, carrying down a drop of crystal tears from above.


    Long silence!


    Suddenly he began to murmur, "is this the feeling of being cared for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "Hu er is yours!"


    After taking over the gold from Wen Ping, Li Hua takes out Zhao Yi''s contract of selling himself from his arms and hands it over.


    Li Hua followed closely and yelled, "hu er, come here!"


    Dong!


    Bang!


    A confused voice came, and then hu er ran out of the corner.


    "Bold, what can you do just like this?" Li Hua gave him a boring look and said, "hu er, from today on, you are not a member of the Longhua martial arts school, you are his man."


    Just as Zhao Yi looked up at Wen Ping, an unexpected scene happened.


    Wen Ping tore up the contract of selling himself in public!


    Li Hua was stunned for a while at first. Then he laughed. He didn''t care why Wen Ping did it or not. He took the money and walked away with it in his arms.


    I guess I went to some corner.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room of the Longhua martial arts school, Mu Yan sat there, looking at the martial arts in the room, frowning.


    Li Hua came into the room and was very happy. It''s hard for Hu to sell twice as much money as he wants, because he just doesn''t want to be happy. When I saw Moyan, a wisp of sneer appeared on my face.


    "The elder martial brother Muyan is coming


    "Immortal disciple?"


    At that time, Mu Yan closed the book with a strong smile on his face. Then he said to Li Hua, "Li Hua, bring me my knife. Immortal sect disciple, I will kill one when I see one. "


    "Right away."


    Li Hua immediately went to the knife holder in front of the desk. As he held the handle in one hand, he was talking to himself.


    Shihua younger martial sister, since you want Wenping so much, Wenping can only disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Shihua saw Wen Ping''s hand tearing the contract of selling himself. She was not in a hurry to stop it. She quickly asked: "Wen Ping, since you have spent thousands of money to buy hu er, why do you tear the contract of selling yourself?"


    "Because I don''t want him to be my slave. What I want to give him is the freedom that will never be exchanged Hope. "


    Wen returned to Zhao Yiping again.


    "Come on, come back to immortal sect with me. As long as you like, you will be immortal sect disciple from today on."


    When Shihua heard this, she was stunned and asked in surprise, "Wenping, you spend thousands of dollars just to let him join the immortal clan? You may not know that in fact, his meridians are broken and he can''t practice at all. I should have stopped you if I had known that you were aiming at this. Li Hua took a thousand gold, which would have made him laugh awkwardly. "


    With a faint smile, Wen Ping patted Zhao Yi on the shoulder, and then said, "look at it. Before long, he will be standing at a height that is hard to reach. As for Li Hua, he didn''t even have the qualification to help him carry his shoes at that time. "


    "But..."


    Shihua, who wanted to continue to advise, saw the strong self-confidence in Wen Ping''s eyes, and a voice appeared in her heart, constantly whispering.


    He''s right.


    He''s really right.


    Shihua was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Wen Ping''s eyes would shake her heart.


    Is hu er really a genius?


    Wen Ping immediately laughed and said to Shihua, "Shihua, thank you today. I''ll invite you to eat the dishes of the demon kitchen in the future."


    "Come on, you can go now. We''ll talk about food when we have a chance. If elder martial brother Moyan comes out and finds you later... "


    Voice to this sudden stop, because she sensed a body refining seven monks are approaching. In Longhua martial arts school, only Master Sun''s disciple Mu Yan has this strength. After the dark way is bad, I want to push Wen Ping to leave quickly.


    However, it''s too late!


    Mu Yan has arrived at the corner of the room. As long as he moves forward, he can see Wen Ping in green hills and flowing water.


    But just at this time, Mu Yan''s sword just stepped out, half of his body had already been reflected in Shihua''s eyes, but when Mu Yan''s eyes fell on Wen Ping''s body, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Familiar face, familiar clothes, and familiar smile.


    Three let Mu Yan recalled not long ago in the cloud haze mountain picture, suddenly hit a shiver.


    Holding the knife in hand, he retreated, and then clinging to the wall, swallowed his saliva, and his palms were sweating.


    Seeing this, Li Hua asked suspiciously, "brother Muyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''d like to observe here that if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win every battle. Come in a little too. Don''t let me find out. "


    Mu Yan chuckles and swallows.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to tell the truth. It was a disgrace to him, and he didn''t even tell his master when he came back to kaoshanzong.


    If Li Hua in front of him knew that he had been disgraced, would not his elder martial brother''s face be directly lost on the ground?


    Li Hua, who was pulled back by Mu Yan, was puzzled. Bai Si was still puzzled. Then he said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t want to go there, I can call him here. I don''t think he dare not come here.""No!"


    Mu Yan took Li Hua''s hand and showed an embarrassed and polite smile.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and stare at him first."


    After that, Mu Yan quickly stepped back.


    Without two steps, Li Hua''s voice came.


    "Elder martial brother, the toilet is here."


    "I like to go around."


    Mu Yan went into the room and put down his knife. He was relieved.


    He is afraid when he thinks about it. If he really takes the knife, he will die in the Longhua martial arts school today.


    Originally three days ago, I broke through the self-confidence accumulated in Qizhong, which will be gone.


    At this time, Li Hua looked at Yuan Dun''s Mu Yan and suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.


    Is this the Moyan who threatened to kill the immortal disciple?


    Why does he have a feeling that Moyan seems to be afraid?


    "I have the illusion that elder martial brother Moyan is already seven strong. How can he be afraid of a dead end commander Wenping?"


    After seeing Wen Ping off, Shihua comes to the room where Moyan is. She wants to thank Moyan for his forgiveness.


    He didn''t worry that Wen Ping would be killed by Mu Yan. After all, their strength is to refine their body seven times. But once they fight, the surrounding disciples will support them. Even though Wen Ping''s strength has reached the eighth level of physical training, his two fists are hard to beat his four hands.


    Wen Ping is likely to be captured alive.


    Elder Yang Hua''s death depends on the investigation of his power. Wen Ping will be captured alive. I''m afraid he will die.


    However, before saying thanks, Mu Yan drew his head back at the window and asked, "Wen Ping has gone?"


    "Gone."


    On hearing this, Mu Yan felt relieved and sat down on the square chair, whispering, "I almost can''t go back. Fortunately, I''m lucky."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    In Cangwu city.


    Wen Ping is walking in the night market in a good mood. Now he just needs to take Zhao Yi back to immortal sect.


    Once there, the task is done.


    Zhao Yi followed closely, as if he had something on his mind. In particular, he was suddenly free, and some people valued him, with mixed feelings. No one cared so much about him even when he was once brilliant.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Yi asked, "are you really the leader of the immortal clan?"


    Wen Ping smiles but says nothing.


    At night, Wen Ping returned to the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Walking on the thousand layer stone steps, Zhao Yi believed that Wen Ping was really the leader of immortal sect. It was also true that Wen Ping spent thousands of money to let him join immortal sect.


    Unfortunately, along the way, it''s really depressed. The rumor that the immortal clan has declined is true.


    If it does not decline, the immortal sect in the past can compete with Feilong, and he will have a great hope of revenge relying on the immortal sect.


    Just as he was about to climb to the top, Wen Ping suddenly turned to Zhao Yi and said, "Zhao Yi, you should pay the entrance fee."


    "Entry fee?"


    "Take all the money out of you."


    "Lord Wen, you have spent thousands of money to redeem me. This..."


    Wen Ping''s face suddenly became serious. After standing still, he said in a thick voice, "this is the rule of immortal sect. If you don''t pay the entrance fee, you can''t join immortal sect. After the meridian recovery, as well as revenge is not my business


    With this sentence, Wen Ping wanted to take another one.


    What else do you want to do when you''re free of the entrance fee?


    However, Zhao Yi''s focus is not on the entrance fee, but on another place, "suzerain, you just said to restore the meridians?"


    The excitement and hope on Zhao Yi''s face, like dry wood, was instantly ignited by Wen Ping''s words.


    Excitement is firewood, hope is like fire, burning more and more in the dark.


    Looking at Wen Ping, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Once upon a time, he imagined that the meridians would be restored, so that he could continue to practice, even if it took him a lifetime to reach the metaphysical realm. Hard, tired, he is not afraid, afraid of only no way to revenge for his parents and sister.


    But when the meridians are restored, the things they need are too precious. They are totally valuable and have no market.


    He once saw a thing, as if the left and right meridians were restored and consolidated, and he sold it at a high price of 50000 gold.


    Fifty thousand gold, half of the Zhao family sold, but not so much.


    "It''s just a matter of calming down the meridians and nodding


    "Entry fee, I''ll give it, I''ll give it."


    Zhao Yi quickly began to fumble in the body.


    One in my arms.


    One in the sleeve.


    One in the boot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, one was also turned out in the trouser leg.


    A total of 22 gold coins, hidden in every corner of the body.


    After putting away the 22 gold coins, Wen Ping took Zhao Yi to immortal sect and came to the kitchen.


    Huaiye this meeting is doing supper, see Wen Ping come, immediately welcome out, "Lord, you are back."


    "Well."


    "Is this the new younger martial brother?"


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "yes, his name is Zhao Yi. I''ll give him more advice and get him something to eat first."


    Huaiye directly brought out the good things in the kitchen, "just eat Yang Lele''s supper."


    With a bite in his mouth, Zhao Yi exclaimed, "it''s delicious."


    After a smile, Wen Ping said to huaiye, "huaiye, I''ll take him to the dormitory area and introduce my classmates to him."


    "Well."


    Huaiye nods excitedly and looks at Zhao Yi eating his own food.


    I don''t know why, the new comer, she has a kind of excited feeling. It''s like the elder martial sister sees a new younger martial brother.


    After eating enough, huaiye and Zhao Yi come to the dormitory area. When they go to the wooden bridge, huaiye says, "find younger martial brother. On your first day, I''ll help you pay for the dormitory area."


    Zhao Yi doesn''t understand what huaiye means. When he wants to ask, he sees huaiye throwing a hundred gold ticket into an iron box.


    "100 gold is enough for two nights."


    "This elder martial sister, does immortal need 50 gold a night to sleep?" Zhao Yi looks at Huai ye in surprise.


    "Well."


    Huaiye nods, and then pulls Zhao Yi into the dormitory area. As soon as he entered, Yang Lele ran over and said to huaiye, "huaiye, my supper Well, who is this? "


    "Zhao Yi, the new disciple of immortal sect." Huaiye said with a smile.


    Zhao Yi also quickly bowed to salute, respectfully said: "met this elder martial brother."


    Yang Lele gave a smile, then put on the posture of elder martial brother and said, "Hey, it''s very polite. You can call me elder martial brother Yang in the future. I''m the eldest martial brother here. At present, I''m 15 years old. I don''t have a high level. I''m just practicing Liuzhong. ""At the age of 15, I''m just practicing six weights..."


    On hearing this, Zhao Yi gawked at Yang Lele''s meow, then looked around.


    Is this the decaying immortal religion?


    At the age of 15, quintuple can be called genius. At the age of 15, quintuple can be called genius. Isn''t it more genius than genius?


    There is such a genius in immortal sect!


    Just at the time of surprise, Zhao Qing quietly walked up to Yang Lele and said, "younger martial brother Zhao, my name is Zhao Qing, one month younger than him. Now I''m also practicing Liuzhong, but this 15-year-old Yang Lele can''t pass ten moves in my hands."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want you to show off."


    When they quarreled, Zhao Yi was surprised and speechless now. He was surprised at the age of 15.


    Now there is a 15-year-old man who practices six levels of body, and he is in the same realm.


    This


    How does that make him stay here?


    In the past, when he was 15 years old, he always thought he was unique in the world. Now it seems that he is not so bad.


    Soon after, Zhao Yi was welcomed into the dormitory area, looking at the enthusiastic three, a little embarrassed.


    He''s sitting in a pile of genius, embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting dark.


    As soon as Zishi passed, Zhao Yi was lying in the dormitory area and was about to fall asleep when a knock came from the door.


    Wen Ping''s voice came immediately.


    "Open the door."


    "Lord, you are still up so late."


    Zhao Yi quickly dressed and went into the room to welcome Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping found a bench to sit down, looked at Zhao Yi standing in front of him, and then asked, "remember, there are no weak people in immortal sect. Your talent is very good. I hope you can put all your energy into practice. "


    "Lord!"


    When hearing Wen Ping''s words, the smile on Zhao Yi''s face became stronger and stronger, and his sleepiness suddenly dissipated.


    Wen Ping took out his life cigar and lit it with a fire fold. He took a puff and handed it over.


    "Just like me, smoke it out, slowly suck it in, slowly spit it out. The meridians will recover as usual tomorrow morning. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhao Yi gratefully took the cigar of life and knelt down on the ground with a plop. After Wen Ping helped him up, Zhao Yi began to smoke his first cigarette!


    Take a breath.


    Throw up.


    Over and over again.


    When it came to the tenth time, Zhao Yi''s face trembled with tears of joy. Of course, it was because of excitement.


    He felt that the things in his body were transforming the meridians, and the Dantian, which was completely out of touch with heaven and earth, suddenly felt the existence of Qi. Although only for a moment, but it represents the meridian is recovering!


    It''s been a year. He''s been dreaming about it for a year.


    It has finally come true!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Zhao Yi should repay the Lord''s kindness with Yongquan! Please accept my obeisance


    Zhao Yi kneels down again. This time, when Wen Ping goes to help him, he can feel a force of resistance by dragging his elbow. He didn''t seem willing to just stand up.


    Wen Ping knows that this guy must be very grateful to him.


    Otherwise, we won''t do it again and again.


    With a smile, Wen Ping patted him on the shoulder and said in an encouraging tone, "enough, get up. It''s not too late for you to worship me when your meridians are fully recovered or revenge."


    "Yes


    Zhao Yi nodded heavily and got up.


    Wen Ping quietly turned to leave, gently closed the door and walked out of the dormitory area. After returning to Tingyu Pavilion, looking at the map of backer clan in front of us, we began to consider where the architectural renovation should be put this time.


    Upgrading the main hall is feasible, but the evolution of attraction is not so crucial.


    Immortal sect has no shortage of disciples.


    Upgrade gravity field?


    Upgrade the proving ground?


    ¡­¡­


    After half a sound, Wen Ping said, "help me upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion!"


    In the end, Wen Ping thinks it''s better to upgrade the evil spirit knight. Now the evil spirit knight is really strong. It will be much safer to make it stronger. Maybe this upgrade will directly bring it to the realm of metaphysics.


    If you are so lucky, there will be no one in the East Lake who dares to enter the immortal clan at night, right?


    The voice of the system then appeared, "after upgrading the Tingyu Pavilion, the evil spirit Knight will no longer be troubled by the night, and will have the ability to travel in the daytime. At the same time, it will enhance its strength to tongxuan environment, and have the ability to blind others."


    "Blue fire?"


    "Yes, the evil spirit Knight evolved into an angel, and the yellow flame was upgraded to the blue flame at the same time. And as long as it doesn''t want to be seen, ordinary people can''t see it, even standing in front of them. "


    Wen Ping was overjoyed at hearing the speech, and immediately said: "it seems that I have the right choice to upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion. By the way, how much does it take to upgrade Tingyu pavilion with gold coins? "


    "Thirty five thousand gold coins."


    "Upgrading the main hall needs 50000 gold. It''s much cheaper to upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion than upgrading the main hall. Strictly speaking, upgrading the main hall is more worthwhile, but now the evil spirit knight is more effective to me. System, help me upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion. "


    "Sure?"


    "Sure!"


    [remaining time for upgrading Tingyu Pavilion: one hour]


    [new ability: Holy evil spirit knight, new in built-in store! ¡¿


    at the same time, the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog, who were patrolling in the mountains, suddenly stopped jumping on the treetop. The evil spirit Knight suddenly grinned, the flame around his body suddenly became prosperous, the hot temperature instantly made the branches around him turn black, and filled the forest with fear.


    The next second, the evil spirit Knight disappears.


    The mountain dog ha ha, the flame in his eyes retreated, and the fire lotus on his feet disappeared.


    Woof!


    Woof!


    Ha ha, who fell to the ground early, barked around. It seemed that he was looking for the trace of the evil spirit knight.


    Outside the Tingyu Pavilion, Wen pingpan sits on the lawn, behind which is the upgraded Tingyu Pavilion wrapped in white fog. After noticing the last six words with a keen eye, he was very happy. Holding an expectation, he quickly said, "help me open the shop."


    In front of Wen Ping''s eyes, the shop of Tingyu Pavilion appears. However, it is not a gadget like a life cigar, but a white iron box, marked: zongmen uniform intensifier!


    "What is it?"


    The system said: "a clan must have its own uniform. It represents not only the individual, but also the inside information of the clan. Zongmen uniform enhancer can help the host to transform a unique special uniform and make it have special abilities. "


    "For example?"


    "No weapons, no fire. Coincidentally, it''s exactly what the host wanted a few days ago. "


    "Except for invulnerability?"


    "At present, the special abilities that can be produced are: weight gain, providing a damage shield, and speed increase."


    Immediately after that, the ability Manual of zongmen uniform intensifier came out.


    Weight gain: a ribbon as thin as a cicada''s wing can be turned into a hundred jin weight, which can be worn on the body to exercise the speed and strength of the disciples of the sect. When you get used to it for years, take off your clothes and you will be reborn.


    Shield training lasts for 13 minutes, and can bear one full attack.


    Speed increase: the wearer can get the spirit wind state, and the running speed can be increased by 30%.


    After reading the exposition of the three abilities, Wen Ping fell into deep thinking and asked after half a ring.


    "System, how many gold coins does this door uniform remodel need?"


    "5000 gold coins."


    "I''ll take it."Wen Ping touched his arms, and the image of "immortal breeze" just came back to his mind.


    The zongmen uniform with special ability should be unique in the world, right?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The fiery red sun sprinkles a piece of sunshine on the stone steps of Yunlan mountain, as if it had been covered with a layer of red carpet.


    When the wind blows, the leaves rustle. Walking among them, listening to the sound of nature makes people calm.


    In Jinri, Yang Zongxian and Huai Kong went up the mountain early. Different from seeing Yu Mo a few days ago, they saw that after immortal Zong became much more energetic, they went up the mountain with a lot of things.


    Of course, it''s not food.


    It''s not a tonic like ginseng and deer antler.


    But their efficacy is stronger and better than ginseng and pilose antler.


    When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, Yang Zongxian urged the servants behind him. He and huaikong quickened their pace. "Hurry up, the medicinal food we brought today can only be made in immortal sect, we don''t have much time."


    Huaikong came all the way thoughtfully. When he got here, he suddenly said, "brother Yang, I''ve recalled the steps of making medicated food more than ten times. After thinking about it, I always feel that one hour may not be enough for making medicated food."


    Yang Zongxian frowned, followed by silence for a while, and then said: "then ask elder Yun to take more time. The rules are dead and people are alive. We''re here today to stay in the kitchen. We''re not going anywhere. Give us half an hour more


    Huaikong didn''t answer because he felt suspended.


    If we could change the visiting time from one hour to one and a half hours, yunliao had agreed a few days ago.


    A long on one side said: "master huaikong, the Huiqi medicated food you made is good for my Lord. It''s like helping the immortal master fulfill his promise in disguise. The immortal people should not be so rigid, right?"


    "Ah long is right. This medicated diet can save a lot of things for Lord Wen. Elder Yun won''t be so rigid." Yang responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    It took the Yang family a lot of effort to find all the things they needed for the medicated diet. Every medicine is a hundred year old, with a total value of more than 5000 gold. Its effect of Qi, health, even in medicated diet is also rare.


    It has been carried up. Naturally, it can''t be taken back.


    When they got to Yunlan mountain, they met yunliao.


    Yunliao learned that huaikong brought medicinal food today, hesitated and finally agreed to let them stay in immortal sect for more time.


    Because of the name of medicated food, he heard it when he was in Xingyue city. It is said that the medicated food made by huaikong can make the lame walk and the blind see clearly. If Taotie is not only good at cooking, what makes him famous throughout the East Lake is his ability to make medicinal food.


    It''s really not suitable for the elder to follow them to eat ordinary home dishes these days. Since medicated diet is good for the elder, he has no reason to stop it.


    He also wanted to ask him some questions about tongxuanjing after the master of tongxuanjing had fully recovered.


    "Mr. demon chef, just do it. You don''t have to abide by the rules of this hour today."


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Yang Zongxian said with a smile: "thank you, elder Yun. At first, we were worried about the time. Now that I have plenty of time, this medicinal meal should be delivered to brother Yu. It''s not a waste of my efforts to find these things. "


    Yunliao nodded, "you are busy, I''ll go first."


    Yang Zongxian followed and asked, "elder Yun, don''t you know Master Wen is back?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as yunliao left, the kitchen was busy.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Unload everything, put the heron grass there, put the star shell on the sticky board and smash it..."


    Huaikong''s voice reverberates in and out of the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the rain Pavilion.


    Yunliao learned last night that Wenping had come back, and took Yang Zongxian to Tingyu Pavilion. After getting permission to enter the Tingyu Pavilion, Yang Zongxian let two middle-aged men behind him put down the box he was carrying.


    "Put it down."


    Bang!


    They put the wooden box in front of Wen Ping.


    Yang Zongxian said, "master Wen, immortal breeze has made three samples. Please have a look."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    While opening the wooden box, Yang Zongxian said: "master Wen, this one is my wife''s inspiration. Since it is an immortal breeze, it has to be related to four words. Therefore, I use a hundred year old material for this piece of cloth, and it''s very gentle. It''s not too warm in winter and cool in summer. This is the first level of the dress, and the second level is that the embroidery on it is a symbol of eternal wood leaves, which are all embroidered with silk from a hundred year old silver silkworm. It''s very gentle and also represents immortality. Don''t you know if Lord Wen is satisfied with this one? "


    Wen Ping nodded, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "you don''t have to look at the rest, just this one."


    "Lord Wen, try it."


    With that, Yang Zongxian picked up his clothes and helped Wen Ping put on his coat, trousers and belt.


    As soon as he put it on, yunliao gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "master, you are so handsome!"


    Wen Ping gave a smile, and then did it with a cool expression that I had known for a long time. He said to Yang Zongxian, "clan leader Yang, just this one. Help me make 20 sets. 150 gold coins per set. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the two styles were agreed, Wen Ping left Tingyu pavilion with several people, ready to go to the kitchen to fill his stomach.


    As he walked, the system told him that huaikong had been in immortal sect for an hour.


    Wen Ping looked at the map released by the eye system and found huaikong. It was the kitchen, so he asked, "is huaikong cooking in person today?"


    "No, what master huaikong is doing today is medicinal food."


    "Medicated diet? Shall we have this for breakfast? "


    "I misunderstood that Master Yu didn''t make it for you. Because medicated food can''t be cold, its efficacy will be halved after it''s cold, so we can only use our kitchen to make it. "


    "Has it been an hour?"


    Wen Ping''s eyes are fixed, and he looks directly into Yun Liao''s eyes, which makes Yun Liao feel at a loss.


    "Because of the time of making medicated food..."


    "It''s not a matter of time."


    Wen Ping''s words let cloud Liao and Yang Zongxian are relieved, both think Wen Ping to pursue overtime things.


    After all, the rules of an hour are made by Wen Ping.


    But at this time, Wen Ping walked straight to the kitchen, not to eat. It seemed that there was something urgent, and there was no smile on his face.


    After a while, Wen Ping came to the kitchen and stood at the door of the kitchen to see the busy huaikong.


    As soon as huaikong looked back, he saw Wenping and said, "master Wen, you''re back."


    "Master demon chef, what are you doing?"Huaikong saw that Wen Ping''s expression was rather cold, so he quickly said, "master Wen, I''m going to make a medicated meal in immortal''s kitchen today. This is what I learned in my early years. It can replenish qi and restore blood. It''s just suitable for today''s Yu mo


    Yang Zongxian was worried that Wen Ping would not give him more time, so he quickly said, "master Wen, this herbal food is really tonic, which is of great benefit to my brother''s health."


    Wen Ping a listen, eyes swept the iron pot behind the empty bosom.


    The heat was running up from under the lid.


    Seeing that Wen Ping''s face was still a little bad, Huai Kong immediately asked, "master Wen, it''s troublesome for us to sit up on this medicated meal. That''s why we stayed in immortal sect for more than an hour."


    Seeing that the color of Wen''s plane was wrong, Yang Zongxian also made a hasty comeback. "Master Wen, brother Yu is my good brother. We also hope that he will get better soon when we make this medicated meal."


    "Time is not a problem. The problem is your medicated diet."


    "It''s called Huiqi decoction. I''ve been making it for ten years. Many people come back from the dead because of one bowl."


    "I have nothing to say since the master demon chef is so confident in your medicated diet. Medicated food can be made, but I have a dirty word to say first. "


    "What?"


    "When the medicated food is in the stomach of the elder, you can take him down the mountain directly."


    "What does Master Wen mean?"


    "No why."


    Since he promised to treat Yu Mo and charged more than 100000 yuan for the medicine, he is now a doctor. Although he''s a half chicken and relies on his ability of life cigar, Wen Ping just doesn''t like that the patient is "taking the medicine prescribed by him" and "taking the medicine prescribed by other doctors" at the same time.


    This kind of feeling is like, like to eat fried eggs, but without reason do not like to eat boiled eggs.


    There''s no reason. It''s enough for him not to like it.


    Especially now he is a doctor.


    This feeling is even stronger.


    Wen Ping then said, "master demon chef, if you insist on this, you can take Master Yu down the mountain. I don''t treat people who take other people''s medicine when I use it. "


    "This..."


    Huaikong looked back at the ready-made medicated food, and some of them stood in the same place with difficulty, revealing a ray of embarrassment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    This is a good thing to make medicated food for Yu mo. everyone present did not expect that Wen Ping would say so, and said that after drinking medicated food, Yu Mo would no longer be cured.


    Words sound almost heartless, unreasonable, and with a quack of the petty.


    After all, Wenping is the immortal patriarch, who can heal strangers. In recent days, the improvement of Yu Mo is obvious.


    But this medicated food can''t be drunk by Yu mo. That''s 5000 gold.


    Although 5000 gold won''t hurt his muscles and bones, it''s painful to see that he has been in business for such a long time and has no effect at all.


    In desperation, Yang can only stand up and explain.


    Yang Zongxian opened his mouth and explained: "master Wen, you may not know that this medicated diet is tonic, strictly speaking, it is not a medicine for curing diseases. We just want to make up brother Yu''s body, so that his spirit can be better, and your progress will not be delayed. "


    Wen Ping''s expression is still indifferent, said: "even if it''s just tonic, I can''t let this medicinal diet into the stomach of the elder."


    The attitude is very obvious, that is, no drinking.


    "Master Wen, have you passed this?"


    "But. Now that I have chosen to treat the elder, I can''t let him eat some messy things. "


    Yang Zongxian is completely speechless.


    For the first time, he heard that medicated food was a mess.


    If it''s about 100 gold, it''s OK, but he spent 5000 gold on it.


    If you sell it to a hundred years old man who is weak, you can buy it.


    How many people can afford to drink in Cangwu city?


    On one side, ah long was even more angry when he heard this. He angrily took three and two steps from the crowd to the front.


    Because of the last thing, he didn''t want to have too much intersection with Wen Ping. He was afraid that Wen Ping would not be willing to treat Yu Mo in anger.


    But what Wen Ping did today really made him angry. He came to Wen Ping and said to Wen Ping, "master Wen, I know what you want. I just want my Lord to stay here and ask for an amulet for immortal clan! You dare to say that Huiqi decoction is a mess. If you only know something about medicated food, you won''t say that. "


    Wen Ping was stunned at a long''s words.


    "I don''t know medicated food?"


    Wen Ping shakes his head and laughs, as if listening to a joke.


    He can say that if the doctors in Dongcheng know medicinal diet, absolutely no one is better than him.


    If there is no medicated diet, there will be no star without him, but at the age of 18, he still achieved the achievement of Qizhong.


    If there is no medicated diet, no matter how much resources he spends in his life, his achievements in this life will finally be five fold.


    It''s medicated food that has been known to him for a long time, so he is familiar with medicated food from childhood.


    Ah long smiles indifferently and says, "do you understand? This time, the Qi soup is also wanted in the East Lake. It''s not a mess. "


    At this time, huaikong didn''t make a sound to stop ah long. Instead, he stepped back and put ah long in the front.


    Wen Ping knows what huaikong wants to do and what huaikong is thinking.


    Huaikong plans to use a long to let him loose.


    Unfortunately, he really knows medicinal diet.


    Especially understand this time gas soup, every time after being abused by my father, my mother will personally boil back gas soup at the bedside.


    It''s true that not many people in Cangwu city can afford it, but as the leader of Erxing sect, Huiqi soup is home cooked.


    Over the past decade or so, he has recognized cocoons just by listening to his mother.


    Wen Ping went directly into the kitchen, then smelled the white fog in the air, and said: "100 years of heron grass, 30 years of starfish, 70 years of tricolor flower, 150 years of Chen Sheng, 300 years of Huiqi fruit..."


    Of course, it''s just an affectation.


    He has long been familiar with the prescription of Huiqi decoction.


    Wen Ping''s words fell into Yang Zongxian''s ears and Huai Kong''s ears. It was a word of surprise.


    Centennial Heron grass.


    Yes!


    30 years of Xingbei.


    That''s right.


    Seventy years of tricolor.


    Still right.


    There are still 300 years left in that year.


    That''s right.


    Huaikong didn''t expect that Wenping really knew about medicated food, and just smelled it, he said the natural materials and local treasures needed by Huiqi decoction.


    But why should Wen Ping stop him?


    "How?"


    Wen Ping said, and turned his eyes to a long and huaikong.


    Ah long snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that Wen Ping could smell it and infer the material of Huiqi decoction.


    The East Lake is so big that he has never seen such a person.


    How can there be a small Cangwu city?"I didn''t expect Lord Wen to know so much about medicated food!"


    Ah long was surprised to hear Huai Kong''s words and immediately turned to look at Huai Kong.


    Are you really right?


    When he looked at huaikong suspiciously, he saw the surprise. He understood that Wen Ping must have said it right.


    After smelling the steam, I really inferred the material of Huiqi soup.


    He was speechless for a moment.


    After exclamation, huaikong asked: "since master Wen knows Huiqi soup, why should he stop me?"


    "Because it''s a mess."


    "Huiqi decoction is already the best existing in the ordinary medicated diet. How could master Wen say that?"


    "Medicated food is extremely exquisite to Tiancai and Dibao, and the requirement for the year is even more strict. Master yaochu, the Huiqi soup you made is wrong for the year of Tiancai and Dibao. How can I not stop it?"


    "Wrong use?"


    Wen Ping did not speak any more, but walked out of the kitchen.


    Huaikong immediately asked, "master Wen, this time the prescription of Qi soup was bought by someone who had spent thousands of money. How can there be a wrong year for a medicine? "


    "Not blindly, but all."


    "That''s even more impossible. I made Qi soup five or six times this time, and the effect was remarkable. It can directly restore the Qi of all the elixir fields to the 13 heavy friars, and at the same time make people energetic. How can they all be wrong? "


    Hearing Huai Kong''s words, Wen Ping recalled his mother.


    That day, a mother in yellow sat in front of his bed and told him the same thing. Wen Ping asked the same thing.


    Why is Huiqi Decoction wrong?


    Isn''t Qi soup used in East Lake for 100 years?


    In a hundred years, since it was wrong, why did no one point it out?


    Mother''s answer was simple.


    Four words - no one found out.


    Later Wen Ping learned that there were many doctors and capable people who could make medicinal food in Donghu, and even capable people who specialized in making medicinal food for tongxuanjing. But they are just doing it to serve others.


    When you work hard, you can''t see the blue sky or the birds flying overhead.


    But her mother was different. She made Qi soup to make him better, so she would explore and study. She could find the color of the sky and the birds flying overhead.


    Time will give an answer to those who work hard, so mother saw the mistake of Huiqi soup and changed it.


    The improved Huiqi decoction has two characters.


    Perfect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    When Wen Ping wakes up from the memory, huaikong is looking at him with a pair of suspicious eyes.


    He didn''t believe that all the drugs of Huiqi Decoction were used wrong.


    Because it''s bullshit.


    Huiqi soup has been used in East Lake for a hundred years, and it has benefited a lot. How can it be wrong suddenly?


    Wen Ping opened his lips and said in a low voice, "huiqiguo can''t be used for 300 years. It''s true that 300 years of Huiqi fruit is just the time to mature, even a thin Vitex can make people recover. However, the real perfect thing is before it matures. Before ripening, it contains a drop of air returning slurry, which is the best thing for air returning fruit. But once it matures, it will feed back to the soil along the rhizome. So maturity is failure! "


    "Return gas slurry?"


    Huaikong''s face changed slightly. It seemed that these four words had been heard somewhere.


    But I can''t remember for a while.


    Wen Ping continued: "after 300 years of huiqiguo, Ludao can''t be 100 years old, Xingbei can''t be 30 years old, tricolor can''t be 70 years old Wait a minute. All the natural resources and local treasures have to be changed. Otherwise, it will make the people who drink it bury a seed, and it will make the opening of the pulse gate ten times more difficult! And close the door to the middle of the world


    His mother once told him that he only said half of it, and he didn''t intend to say the other half. If it''s just to prove that he knows medicinal diet, he is a fool.


    But even this half.


    Huaikong was stunned.


    Let''s not say what Wen Ping said is right or wrong, but this understanding of Huiqi decoction is unprecedented.


    It is unprecedented for East Lake in a hundred years.


    When huaikong began to think about Wen Ping''s last sentence, the color of shock on his face was like the sun rising behind him.


    Let the whole world change color!


    As he knows, there are no less than 100 people who have drunk Huiqi Decoction and successfully opened the pulse breaking door.


    Only three!


    It''s no accident.


    If it''s really like what Wen Ping said, Huiqi Decoction will make it impossible to pass through Xuanzhong.


    I''m afraid it''s more painful than making a monk who has 13 body refining and has no hope to pass the metaphysics all his life?


    "Lord Wen, how did you know that?"


    "My master."


    "I dare to ask who master Wen''s master is. I can''t find the problem that Qi San hasn''t been discovered for a hundred years."


    "My master is my mother."


    Wen Ping answered with a smile.


    Without thinking about it, he asked, "master Wen, may I have your mother''s name, please?"


    Wen Ping was silent, and suddenly murmured to himself, "my mother..."


    Mother''s name is: long Xue


    but this name is known by father and him. Even the core of immortal sect only knows mother''s nickname.


    As for why her mother didn''t tell others her name, Wen Ping asked, but she didn''t answer.


    Huaikong asked, he naturally would not answer.


    "Sorry, my mother doesn''t like to be known by her name."


    "I see."


    Huaikong nodded in disappointment.


    Then he yelled at the busy servants of the Yang family in the kitchen, "don''t be busy. Put out the firewood."


    "Here it is


    When Yang Zongxian heard this, he felt a pain in his heart. Five thousand gold was wasted.


    Ah long was about to open his mouth when huaikong glared at him.


    There''s no way, ah long can only hide behind the crowd, dare not speak, dare not interrupt.


    The feeling of being slapped in the face again is really bad.


    Huaikong continued: "master Wen, forgive someone for being reckless. I don''t know the harm of Qi soup is so great this time."


    "The demon kitchen you know I know, this matter need not say out, sometimes do good is no good fruit."


    "I understand."


    Huaiye is not a fool. If the story of Qi soup is spread today, it will definitely lead to tongxuan.


    The present state of immortal sect can''t bear the covet of tongxuan realm.


    After the conversation, Wen Ping left the kitchen.


    Huaikong began to collect people''s medicated food, and then he took a mouthful directly into his stomach.


    There is no successful Huiqi decoction, it doesn''t have much effect.


    No matter how to say this 5000 gold, it can''t be wasted.


    However, after huaikong came down from Yunlan mountain, the whole person seemed to be a little dispirited and still worried about what happened just now. Yang Zongxian noticed that his mood was also affected.


    It''s hard to be kind enough to do something bad.


    But when huaikong came to the foot of Yunlan mountain, he suddenly turned back, because he remembered.


    Who ever said the four words "return gas slurry".


    East Lake first medicine God!Thousands of snow!


    A 20 years ago suddenly disappeared, five years ago suddenly saw a side in the center of the East Lake medicine God snow thousands!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a rattle stand, ah long and his wife just walked past. The middle-aged man who sold the rattle immediately took out his pen and paper.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    An hour later, this note came to a new place, the law enforcement Hall of kaoshanzong. Hua Liao took the note and looked at it carefully. He patted the table, locked his brow into a Sichuan character, and then murmured to himself.


    "As I expected, the one who knew the mysterious realm was really in the immortal sect."


    In the corner of the room, a man suddenly came out of the darkness, slow but extremely calm.


    Two steps later, he stopped.


    The cold eyes under the black head cover were staring at Hua Liao, and then said, "my Lord, do you want to tell the Lord first?"


    "No, I won''t tell you later. The affairs of the Yang family have made us shameless. This time, I must make a big move to show those people how powerful our law enforcement hall is. "


    "What shall we do?"


    Yunlan mountain can''t go. There are powerful guardians there.


    There is no doubt that apart from Zong Liao''s strength, he is still the strongest.


    He is a hunter in the dark. He is an assassin. No matter how strong he is, he can''t surpass the invincible level of Lianti 13. If he goes up to immortal sect, he will die.


    Hua Liao was silent for a while, and said, "let your team go out. As long as one of immortal sect leaves Yunlan mountain, he will catch it immediately. I want to know what the immortal sect is like now. "


    The last shadow nodded.


    His team is called shadow.


    It''s the team that once surrounded and killed the 13 heavy body refining team. The last time the shadow team gathered was to kill the immortal elder. However, the immortal elder, who is known as infinitely close to the mysterious realm, failed to live for a quarter of an hour in the hands of the shadow team.


    Since they killed the great elder of immortal sect, they were sent out to set up new assassin networks in various parts of Cangwu city.


    At present, there is no one whose strength is lower than that of Lian Ti 11.


    Once again, it will be a day that can make the whole Cangwu City tremble.


    Mo Ying understands that this time Hualiao really wants to be shamed before the snow, and even plans to attack immortal sect.


    In this case, of course, he would like to be a pioneer. It''s a shame that he didn''t even go to Yunlan mountain!


    After leaving the law enforcement hall, Mo Ying comes to his dark night Pavilion, and takes out the bright red jade from a jade box on the bookshelf.


    Hold it in your hand and crush it immediately.


    The light that was like a firefly suddenly flickered, then turned into a red mist and spread out.


    It is broken, representing the seven members of the dark night team will gather in the dark night Pavilion, and within an hour.


    At the same time, people in black robes appeared in many attics in Cangwu City, and then disappeared into the night.


    An hour later.


    Seven people appeared outside the dark night Pavilion, but they just stood in the dark night like they hated the light.


    The darkness under the shadow of the trees is where they stop, and the darkness behind the house is where they stay.


    See the end of the shadow appeared in the attic above, seven people kneel on one knee at the same time.


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    The seven cried in unison.


    Mo Ying looked down at the seven people and said slowly, "this mission is to capture the immortal sect at any cost!"


    "Yes


    Seven people answered one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Master, do you really know medicinal food?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "What you said just now seems to be true?"


    "Make it up, they don''t understand anyway. In addition to huaikong, other people can only write medicated food


    Wen Ping said and walked slowly along the forest path to the dormitory area. As he walked along, he hummed a little song, while the birds in the forest sang and accompanied him. His steps were very happy.


    Yunliao stops and doesn''t move, then rings his fingers.


    No!


    Wen Ping is definitely not making it up.


    After two steps, Wen Ping suddenly looked back and asked, "by the way, elder Yun, what''s the effect in the war?"


    On hearing this, Yun Liao involuntarily put his right hand on his left arm and kneaded it subconsciously.


    Wen Ping glanced at the past and showed a meaningful smile.


    This is the same as if you have a mosquito bitten bag on your body. When others say "itch", you can''t help grabbing it twice.


    Yun Liao said with a bitter smile: "master, don''t mention it. You are always battered to pieces when you go in. Ten times in three days, a total of one move hit him, the other time the move was him on the spot. I used to feel that I didn''t have so many weaknesses in myself, but when I faced him, I began to question myself. "


    "What''s the effect?"


    "Well, I think if I beat him one day, I would have no weakness at all."


    Although there is pain.


    But the end result was what he wanted.


    It is impossible for a self without weakness to have an opponent in the same realm in the future, because strength is never the overwhelming thing.


    However, he has suffered a bit in recent days. He has no advantage in the speed, reaction and strength trained in the gravity field. The opposite "self" can find the flaw of his every move.


    After finding the flaw, he will even induce himself to make mistakes, and then enlarge the flaw to make it a fatal weakness that can be killed with one blow.


    Wen Ping laughed, and then continued to ask, "what''s the situation with Yang Lele these days?"


    "The others are nothing, only Yang Lele has made great progress. He spent a few days in the ferocious animal test field. Yesterday, he practiced" touch the cloud hand "to a great degree, and then made a decisive battle with Zhao Qing square. Almost won


    With the help of Dacheng martial arts and the fighting with fierce beasts, it is more than enough to make up for the strength gap of the same realm.


    But he was very curious, that boy''s understanding of martial arts is so high?


    "Great progress." Wen Ping nodded with satisfaction. "He should have been in a state of war several times. Otherwise, he could not have just cultivated the state of Xiaocheng and then cultivated to the state of Dacheng in a twinkling of an eye."


    "The state of war?"


    "Yes, in addition to triple combat skills and experience acquisition, the fierce beast proving ground also has a more powerful function, that is, combat readiness. As long as we are in this state today and ignore any martial arts barriers, our combat skills will be increased to six times in the current period. "


    The voice fell.


    Yunliao stops.


    Looking around the mountain, he said to Wen Ping in a low voice, "Lord, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    No wonder Zhao Qing didn''t go to the gravity field to practice this morning. He thought Zhao Qing suddenly became lazy.


    Originally, I wanted to improve my strength and crush Yang Lele again.


    Ignore any barriers.


    Combat skill gain increased by 6 times in the current period.


    These things are still very important to him. He can''t get to xuanjing overnight. One way to become stronger is to improve his martial arts and combat skills.


    The war situation is certainly good.


    But the fierce beast test field is not so bad.


    Wen Ping hears Yun Liao''s complaint and replies, "I told you now, didn''t I?"


    "Lord, take your time."


    After that, yunliao went straight back and "killed" yunliao mountain.


    Wen Ping has no choice but to smile. Then he comes to the dormitory area and sees Yu Mo sitting by the pond fishing.


    After four days, Yu Mo''s face has been ruddy. Of course, this is compared with the paleness of the previous few days.


    Compared with normal people, he is still a bit morbid.


    When Yu Mo saw Wen Ping, he didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He just said, "little brother, I spent more than 100000 yuan to let you cure me. You''ve come to see me once in a few days, haven''t you? "


    It''s said that the parents of doctors are worried. Doctors go to see patients almost every day.


    I''ll be warm and cold.


    I''ll check my temperature.


    And check your current condition.


    But instead of doing all this, Wen Ping left him here alone for four days, only fishing to pass the time.


    However, the fish in this pool are just like the essence. They don''t eat anything. As a result, they haven''t caught a fish for three days.But there is no way, only fishing, after all, this is the only thing he can pass the time.


    Wen Ping answered, "you are not a beautiful woman in bikini. Why do I come to see you every day when I have nothing to do?"


    "Bikini?"


    "It''s the kind of clothes that cover only three points."


    Having said that, Wen Ping made a special gesture with his hand, which made Yu Mo shake his head and laugh involuntarily.


    And then all of a sudden the expression froze.


    No, it means that he is not as good as a woman with dewy skin?


    Does he want face?


    Don''t you want face in tongxuanjing?


    "Not angry, not angry." Yu Mo comforts himself, because he was almost angry when he saw Wen Ping twice before.


    Take this guy as if he didn''t know his position in xuanjing!


    Yes!


    He just didn''t know the position of tongxuanjing in the East Lake.


    Otherwise he would not have been treated that way.


    At this time, Zhao Qing and huaiye come out of the room, carrying Zhao Yi.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "See you, Lord!" Zhao Yi will pay homage immediately.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "Zhao Yi, don''t worship. In immortal sect, you just need to bow down."


    Zhao Yi nodded.


    He didn''t expect that Wen Ping would be so easy to talk.


    It was the first time that he met the patriarch and asked his disciples not to worship him.


    "Boy, have personality." On one side, Yu Mo smiles and appreciates Wen Ping''s practice.


    After greeting Wen Ping, Huai Ye goes to say hello to Yu mo.


    "Good morning, uncle Yu."


    Yu Mo suddenly had an idea in his heart and said, "little leaf, by the way, and that girl Zhao Qing, how about you chatting with me today?"


    Zhao Qing answered, "but we still need to practice." He nodded his head.


    After thinking about it, Yu Mo said, "as long as you chat with me, I''ll instruct you to practice and make sure you are invincible in the same realm."


    This is the first time for him to instruct others in the capacity of tongxuanjing. Ah long has been by his side for so many years, and he has never done so.


    He wanted to lead the two girls to chat with him, but he couldn''t catch fish all day long.


    however, huaiye was the first to shake his head.


    Zhao Qing immediately shook her head.


    Huaiye said: "you teach?"


    Then she murmured in her heart.


    Can tongxuanjing point her to Yang Lele''s strength?


    It seems that I can''t.


    Then huaiye said, "forget it. You are too slow to teach."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Mr. Yu, we want to become stronger as soon as possible. Your teaching is too slow."


    Zhao Qing also echoed.


    On hearing this, Yu Mo looks at the two little girls and goes away. The whole person is a little bit bad.


    Heartache!


    Hand pain!


    There is also pain in the second toe of the left foot!


    "Am I a fake metaphysical realm?" In a low murmur, some decadent sigh.


    After all, Wen Ping has the ability and the courage to do so.


    But this Huai Ye Lian body triple, Zhao Qingcai Lian body six, he a pass xuanjing said to guide them.


    They even dislike his slow teaching!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Is tongxuanjing worthless?


    In Huayue City, there are hundreds of people waiting in line to send him things, asking for advice?


    "Baby, you can talk with me for a while."


    Yu Mo immediately set his eyes on Zhao Yi, and then continued to throw out some olive branches that he didn''t dare to believe, "little doll, talk with me for a while, I''ll show you how to practice. I''m in the realm of mystery! Pass through the mysterious realm


    On hearing this, Zhao Yi smiles awkwardly.


    How can you tell others that you are in the realm of metaphysics and repeatedly say that you are in the realm of Metaphysics?


    Zhao Yi politely refused: "master, no, I still have something to do."


    "I''ll pass it on to you to taste the skill!"


    Shua!


    Yu Mo directly takes out a book with a silver foil cover from his arms.


    Wen Ping saw that Zhao Yi was still not in the past, thinking that Yu Mo''s self-esteem could not be broken, he said, "Master Yu is a genuine and mysterious place. If he wants to teach you, you can follow him."


    "Yes, I really know the mystery." Wen Ping''s words sound rather awkward, but he can only take Wen Ping''s words.


    Or no one will believe it!


    When Zhao Yi heard what the patriarch said, his face flashed a strong surprise, "tongxuanjing!"


    "This..."


    He can''t talk any more.


    Yu Mo saw this scene and finally showed a smile.


    For the first time, he felt that it was such a happy thing for someone to learn from him.


    At this time, Wen Ping took out a cigar and handed it to Yu Mo, saying, "remember to smoke, elder Yu."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yu Mo makes a promise, and then brings Zhao Yi to his side.


    Besides, Wen Ping left the dormitory area and went straight back to Tingyu Pavilion. He only used one of the rewards for the last task, but he hasn''t used the pitfalls under him yet. Today, he plans to do nothing but practice jiaolongnu first.


    "Connect me to the dormitory area!"


    Having said that, Tingyu pavilion has the same indoctrination ability as dormitory area.


    At the same time, Wen pingpan sat down, activated the Min Guan Ding, and reminded, open the protection of Tingyu Pavilion, no one is allowed to go up the mountain.


    [min Guan Ding status is on! ¡¿


    [growth rate: 90 times! ¡¿


    after seeing the growth rate, Wen Ping was very happy.


    Luck is still so bad.


    This time it''s 90 times.


    Although there is still a gap compared with the first 99 times increase, the gap is not so obvious.


    After entering the state of meditation, Wen Ping turned into a black dragon.


    A leap, take off thousands of miles, beside the white clouds, hurricane company, thunder with you, rainstorm into note.


    A chant, broken mountains and rivers, mountain tremor, the earth cracked.


    A shake, the river tosses, the world changes color.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain, a middle-aged man in black walks through the dark shadow under the eaves.


    It seems that at least 130 Jin of weight, feet on the stone into the ground is silent, giving people the feeling like a ghost floating. If it wasn''t for his down-to-earth walking, anyone who saw it would be scared to death.


    When he came to the sword tablet at the foot of Yunlan mountain, he stopped.


    Suddenly looked up at the stone steps, the veil suddenly moved slightly, maybe in breathing, maybe he is smiling.


    "The little immortal sect is just like the two star sect. guardian? If there had been such a strong guardian, the immortal sect would have begun to retaliate against us long ago, but now it has not moved. "


    "If you want to discuss the plan, you can discuss it. I don''t have much time to discuss it with you. Opportunities are only for those who are prepared. At the beginning, the final film was a person''s action, which made it famous and became the leader. I''m not just waiting for everyone to act together. The credit will go to Mo Ying. "


    When he said this, there was incomparable confidence and pride in his eyes.


    In fact, he has already had more strength than the final film, but he doesn''t want to show it, he has been waiting for the opportunity.


    He has been waiting for an opportunity for three years.The last chance was taken away by the final film.


    Now, he will firmly grasp this opportunity.


    After the murmur, he took out two purple daggers on his waist, which sent out a strange smell in the moonlight.


    Then he took out a black grass from his arms.


    It''s called breath holding grass.


    If you eat breath holding grass, even if it is within 100 meters of the xuanjing, the other party will not be able to feel his breathing.


    Step, breath are gone, do not show strength, do not move, who will be aware of its existence?


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the rain Pavilion.


    It''s just the end of mingguanding. What''s pleasing is that jiaolongnu enters Xiaocheng directly.


    Although in the future, we need the cultivation of xuanjing to practice, but Xiaocheng pulse technique is enough to let a monk who has 13 levels of physical training sweep the same realm.


    Just as he was about to start the practice of gravity, a systematic voice came from his ear, "host, the evil spirit Knight found the intruder and asked if you can devour his soul now?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Wen Ping put on a good outside, out of the Tingyu Pavilion.


    "Can the system show me the basic information of the intruder?"


    "Yes."


    The system voice dropped and a map appeared.


    A red triangle is galloping through the forest. Above it is personal information.


    Xuanye


    gender: male


    age: 45


    realm: 12 levels of physical training


    (the hunter in the dark has the ability to kill with one strike, and 12 levels can also kill 13 levels of physical training.)


    "It''s a 12 weight killer. It''s better than the one who appeared at the foot of Yunlan mountain last time. It seems that after Mr. Rong''s reputation was discredited by me, the people of kaoshanzong became angry. "


    After murmuring to himself, Wen Ping began to run towards the location of the red triangle on the map.


    However, the red triangle side of the main hall stayed for a while, he walked through the main hall, aimlessly.


    Wen Ping simply didn''t follow. He just stood on the roof of the main hall and watched the picture transmitted by the system.


    Wen Ping''s face changed when he saw the dark purple dagger.


    Night devil!


    Cangwu is one of the ten famous utensils in the city.


    In the past 10 years, no less than 10 people have died in its hands!


    "Kaoshanzong is really a big hand. He even sent all the killers who have night demons. Let me see what you want. "


    After that, he leaned directly towards the other side and walked through the mountains like walking on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Xuanye walks through the dense forest in the dark. He turns into a black bird and runs away from the mountain forest.


    All the way to find, but no one immortal.


    "That''s it? I don''t know what else they''re planning. I guess they are planning how to find a living person from the immortal sect? "


    Xuanye laughs and whispers to himself.


    In fact, as a hunter in the dark, the sound of breath and footsteps must be well controlled, because many people''s ears can hear the sound of stones falling more than ten meters away.


    And he, every time he wants to kill people, is this kind. So he developed the ability to control his own heartbeat, just to prevent the enemy from hearing a little sound and let the other party find clues.


    The killer is found, either to escape or to die, as long as there are two choices.


    After so many tasks, for the first time, he dared to speak out directly and with some emotion.


    At this time, sitting on the deck chair beside the pond, looking at the stars and Zhao Yi chatting, Yu Mo suddenly sat up.


    Although he is now in the realm of physical training, his hearing and intuition have not degenerated. He can still hear the whisper within 100 meters, and can still detect any killing intention within 100 meters.


    "The killer in the dark."


    After that, Yu Mo turned his head and looked at the dense forest behind him.


    There seems to be nothing except the night when you can''t see your fingers, and the noisy weevil,


    Yu Mo immediately smiles, and then says, "it''s a hunter who took breath holding herb. It seems that this trip is to kill the target. But I''m here. It''s just bad luck for you. "


    "Boy, go in and sleep."


    "Master, stop talking?"


    Zhao Yi wakes up from a half doze state, stands up and stretches. Seeing Mo nodding, he yawns and goes back to the house.


    After confirming that Zhao Yi is closing the door, Yu Mo moves his eyes back, sits back again, and picks up the hanging pole.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanye stands outside the dormitory area, watching Zhao Yi enter the room, and seeing Yu Mo sitting there fishing.


    "It''s you!"


    Xuanye decides to tie the old man first.


    Who let him go fishing here at night?


    Tie the old man, then the young man.


    But when he is ready to start, Xuanye''s eyes fall on the Dahuang dog who is lying on the wooden bridge. If the yellow dog is just sleeping on his stomach, he doesn''t want to take care of it at all.


    But the yellow dog seems to be looking at him. Xuanye thinks that he must have been asked about his breath by the yellow dog.


    Dogs, as long as they are unfamiliar, will be very excited. If you don''t want to frighten others in immortal clan, you have to kill the dog first. Otherwise, the future will be endless.


    Shua!


    The right-handed night devil lost one.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping shook his head. "It''s a brave killer. I didn''t want you to be killed by the evil spirit knight so early, but you have to go and provoke me. That''s your destiny, too! "


    Just when the evil spirit knight had put his hand on haha''s head, and the blue light flashed by, he was about to change. Just when Wen Ping didn''t want to see it again, a voice came from his ear.


    Boom!


    It was as if a meteorite had fallen from the sky and hit the ground in front of him.


    The sound is so loud that it breaks the loneliness of the night and takes away the last beautiful tranquility of the night.


    Wen pingning looks into the picture.


    I saw the moonlight fall into the forest through the holes between the leaves. The dark forest suddenly became like day. A middle-aged man, holding a fishing rod, fell from the sky.


    He stepped on the spot where Xuanye had just been, and grasped the fishing rod with the other hand.


    The appearance posture is very impressive.


    Although Xuanye dodges, there is a big hole on the ground, which makes people scared.


    Looking at the half squatting killer in the distance, Yu Mo said faintly, "the 12 heavy little killer, do you commit suicide yourself, or wait for me to kill you later?"


    When his whereabouts are revealed, Xuanye has no desire to fight again.


    In the Mo suddenly to his head, he did not notice, this strength also let him fear.


    Despite the fact that another night demon had been confiscated, he was about to escape from the forest by the night.


    However, Yu Mo just started to shake off.


    The hook of the fishing rod swings out and entangles his feet. With a bang, Xuanye bumps into Qiugen.


    Looking back, Xuanye''s face turns grey.


    At this time, he finally understood that there were masters in immortal sect, and they had already been described as unfathomable.


    But it was too late to know all this.


    White awn swept his neck, took away a red light, and then also took away his life.Yu Mo chuckles and pulls to break the fishing line directly. "Dare to make small movements under my eyes, and seek death."


    At this time, Wen Ping leaned over, and the hound also ran over from the wooden bridge. After seeing Wen Ping, Yu Mo said with a smile, "invader, I''ve solved it for you, 12 heavy hunter."


    After that, Yu Mo smiles in his heart.


    This time, Wen Ping should be grateful to him and treat him better, right?


    After all, the 12 heavy hunter can be assassinated even the 13 heavy monk.


    If he doesn''t, I''m afraid even elder Yun can''t stop him.


    However, Wen Ping stood in the same place, and then the dog behind him said, "he may want to bite you."


    Yu Mo turns around and sees the dog staring at him.


    Yeah, just staring at him.


    Like a man, he was looking at him with angry eyes, and seemed very dissatisfied with his killing the hunter.


    Yu Mo asked Wen Ping, "what''s wrong with it?"


    Wen Ping replied, "you robbed him of the dinner he had been waiting for for for a quarter of an hour. What''s the matter with him?"


    Having said that, Wen Ping starts to pick up the night demon on the ground, takes a careful look at it and puts it in his pocket. It''s a pity that the other night devil was caught by the evil spirit knight and melted directly, leaving no bones.


    Of course, it also left a knife handle.


    Yu Mo takes back his eyes and says: "boy, don''t you have a thank you?"


    "For what?"


    "I''ve solved the assassin for you. He''s 12 strong. If you meet him, there must be no life or death."


    "Ha ha."


    In this regard, he also wanted to say, why don''t you say sorry?


    You robbed my evil spirit Knight''s dinner. I''ll forgive you if you pay hundreds of dollars.


    "OK, Master Yu, wash and sleep."


    "No, boy, is that how you respect tongxuanjing?"


    As soon as this sentence is finished, Wen Ping has dragged Xuanye''s body away. Yu Mo looks at his back and sighs in the dark. When he looks back, he sees the dog still staring at him. Ha ha.


    [please vote for those who have recommended tickets. The recommended tickets are too bleak ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After destroying the corpse with the flame of the evil spirit knight, Wen Ping returns to the Tingyu Pavilion, takes out the immortal Qingfeng robe that Yang Zongxian left here, and then puts it into the "zongmen uniform remodel" which is put in a small room.


    The prompt sound of the system came quietly.


    "The transformation needs to pay 1000 gold coins!"


    Wen Ping had expected this for a long time. He took out a gold ticket he had already held and paid it to the system.


    A minute later, the transformed immortal Qingfeng robe came out.


    It doesn''t look different, and it doesn''t look different when you hold it, but when you put it on, your body is almost the same as under the weight of three times the gravity field.


    He reached out and touched the white satin strip floating in the corner of his clothes. When he touched it, it felt soft, but when he put it in the palm of his hand, it felt like holding the weight.


    The temperature leveling system of the whole garment is between 200kg and 300kg, but there is no accurate figure, just as it may change weight at any time.


    Although it''s a little heavier, fortunately, the 30% speed increase of immortal Qingfeng robe allows him to walk. With his 11 level training, running in it is almost the same as when he didn''t wear it.


    He estimated that if he put on the immortal Qingfeng robe to fully adapt to it, he would be walking like flying.


    The system then explained: "the weight gain standard of immortal Qingfeng robe is to refine one to five weights and gain 30 jin. From 6 to 8, you gain 100 Jin. From 9 to 12, the weight gain is 240 Jin. Refining body weight 13, immortal Qingfeng robe can increase weight by 500 Jin. "


    Wen Ping nodded and then asked, "by the way, will the shield be broken if it lasts for one minute?"


    "No


    "That is to say, in a minute, as long as it is not the attack of tongxuan realm, the shield will not be broken?"


    "Not really."


    "What''s that?"


    "The maximum damage a shield can take is 13. If two monks attack at the same time, the shield can only last three or five seconds in one minute. When the shield is broken, it will not be activated for 24 hours. "


    "I see."


    Although not as he thought at first, he could be invincible for one minute, as long as he didn''t face two 13 monks at the same time, it was not a big problem. Yang Lele, they need it very much.


    Yang Lele, they can''t stay in Yunlan mountain every day. They are human beings. They will miss their relatives and relax occasionally. If you go down the mountain, if the people of shanzong come to Yin


    There is the first Xuanye today, and there will be the second tomorrow.


    But if there is the protection of immortal Qingfeng robe, he believes that no one will be so unlucky to encounter two 13 realms at a time, right?


    However, the money needed to transform the immortal Qingfeng robe is a big problem. Now he has more than 10000 gold.


    If you want to help everyone get two sets, some of the money is not enough.


    When he thought about it, he thought it was time to go down and ask Yang Zongxian for the hundred thousand yuan.


    It''s been five days. The sword formula Yang Zongxian entrusted by Yu Mo should be sold.


    The next morning, as usual, huaikong came to the immortal sect in the morning light. Since yesterday, I almost did something wrong with my good intentions, I learned to be good today. I didn''t bring anything but my mouth.


    Came to the dormitory area, and in the Mo directly began to talk. Although he is not a scholar, he likes to talk about the scenery in front of him, and he shamelessly wrote doggerel.


    Huaikong is a gluttonous person. He may study what he eats, but for poetry, that is, poetry only wants to eat when it knows him.


    Squeeze a long time to hold out two words, but bored to the extreme in Mo is very happy. Maybe for him, as long as he doesn''t sit and fish, he can talk about everything.


    At the end of their conversation, huaikong talks about the sword formula to Wenping.


    Jianjue opened an auction in Yang Zongxian''s firm last night. After three or four days of rendering and foreshadowing, nearly 100 people came last night. As for who they are, Wen Ping can only come out.


    The monks who can afford the sword formula and also can keep it are basically the monks who have 13 levels of physical training.


    What''s more, they have to have some private money. The patriarch like Yang Zongxian has no money at all.


    Because few people in business hold more than 100000 yuan of free funds.


    After more than 30 rounds of competition, Jian Jue was finally collected at a high price of 170000 gold coins.


    Speaking of the 170000 gold coins, Wen Ping was happy. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Master Yu, don''t you think fishing is boring every day? Go, go to Cangwu city today? "


    "Really?"


    In Mo some can''t believe ground raise a head to look at Wen Ping, the eyes put the Jing Guang.


    When Wen Ping nodded, he raised his hand and directly hit the fishing rod on the ground. The whole person almost jumped up.


    However, when Wen Ping heard the following sentence, Yu Mo was not happy. He felt that he wanted to fly from the cage to the sky and was suddenly caught back. In addition to helplessness, there is only depression left."No, you can only follow me. You can''t run around."


    "OK -"


    he had to nod his head and made a response with his godless eyes, which should be a protest.


    Wen Pingcai no matter what he thinks, what he wants to do is not let Yu Mo run around. Because Yu Mo is a lone ranger.


    What is a lone ranger? It is a person who would rather roam in the wild at night and enjoy freedom than sleep in a greenhouse bed.


    A lone ranger has been locked up for a few days. He is absolutely like a runaway wild horse. He can''t hold it.


    After going down the mountain, Wen Ping and his colleagues came to Yang''s business.


    Yang''s business is located in the center of Cangwu City, which is accessible from north to south. And the business firms around here, except for those in the city Lord''s mansion, are those under the command of kaoshanzong. Other family forces have no right to start a business here.


    Of course, this powerlessness refers to incompetence, because no law says that so and so are not allowed to open a shop here.


    Because the Yang family has the relationship of huaikong, the people who rely on shanzong do not dare to move. Of course, a large part of the reason is that the harvest after moving the Yang family is far less than the price to be paid.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to enter the business, he saw two familiar faces.


    A man and a woman are the people of the immortal sect in the past.


    Unfortunately, he is still the one who has been with him for ten years.


    Wen Ping did not regret their departure. Because of the force of form, their two ordinary disciples could not get in touch with the immortal sect, and they were not qualified to speak. When the immortal sect could not give them a future, it was inevitable for them to leave.


    After stopping to see two eyes, Wen Ping turns his head and goes straight into the business with huaikong.


    After entering the business, he went straight up to the second floor and stopped in front of a room that looked like a morgue under the guidance of the servant.


    Cold attack on the heart at the same time, but also with an inexplicable quiet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    I''m not afraid that readers will be affected by the recommendation at the end of the chapter? Recommended tickets are very important to me, otherwise I would not write a single chapter.


    Well, I''m making a rule: it''s better to push 888 plus the day before it''s on the shelves. As long as you dare, I''ll dare to add more all the time!!!!! Add more to the end of time!!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    If cold is an abstract word, then Wen Ping can feel that cold has lifted up the sweat on his arm and goose bumps. In addition to the chill, Wen Ping noticed the unusual windows around him.


    It''s airtight.


    No frame, just a board installed there, as if afraid of a little wind into the house.


    The door is open.


    Yang Zongxian opened the door, wearing a heavy cotton padded jacket to greet the people. After the warm greeting, Wen Ping glanced at the secret room in the room. Yang Zongxian asked with a smile, "master Wen, do you want to come in and have a look?"


    "What''s this?"


    "This is the place where the immortal Qingfeng robe is made. The world knows that silver silk is good, but the silver silk material is special, and it can keep plasticity only in cold conditions, so this is a specially made cold room."


    "Hard work."


    Wen Ping stepped into the house, and huaikong and his family followed him. When Yang Zongxian closed the door, the door of the house slowly opened.


    A silver light came out.


    In front of my eyes, except for the workers who were working in black cotton padded jacket, no matter where they were, they were all silver.


    However, when the chill came, it had no effect on Wen Ping. After all, it could not force the friars to wear cotton padded jacket. Wen Ping directly drives the chill out of his body.


    Yang Zongxian looked up and down at Wen Ping and was quite satisfied with his immortal Qingfeng robe. Wearing it on Wen Ping, he was even more satisfied. He asked, "master Wen, have you put it on so early?"


    "Well, try new clothes."


    "Master Wen, in fact, yesterday''s one is only a sample, not a finished product. Come with me, the real finished product is here! "


    Yang Zongxian walked forward for a distance, pointed to the clothes hanging in the middle of the mezzanine cabin, and his face showed a ray of pride.


    He seems to be proud of making this dress.


    Wen Ping felt that he was not a businessman, but a craftsman with special ingenuity.


    Only this kind of people will be full of feelings for their own works.


    Wen Ping walked over slowly and touched his sleeve. The cool, gentle and light feeling was directly transmitted to Wen Ping''s mind through the touch. In addition, the feeling of the finished product is more mature than the sample on Wen Ping''s body.


    The pattern embroidered with silver silk has the dignity of armor, the softness of breeze and the leg of trousers. Surprisingly, the cuffs and the two gossamer ribbons hanging down behind them are in gradient colors, which end in white to light cyan, giving people a feeling that the wind is blowing into the mountains.


    Yang then said, "master Wen, we can finish them tomorrow. 20 sets, no more, no less. "


    "Thank you."


    Wen Ping took back his favorite eyes.


    "Lord Wen, why don''t you just wear this one? It''s a sample. Why don''t we send it to the mountain after we make it perfect?"


    Wen Ping looked down at his clothes. Compared with the clothes on the wall, they were a little less elegant, but they were not comparable to the immortal Qingfeng robe hanging on the wall. "No, I''ll make do with it first."


    After nodding, Yang Zongxian continued to show Wen Ping around the small workshop


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yue, once a disciple of immortal sect.


    After leaving immortal sect, she and her companions had a hard time. People like her, who are not qualified and are getting older, even if they re-enter the erxingzongmen and sanxingzongmen.


    Nobody paid attention to it.


    No one cares.


    There is no other way but self-study and looking forward to miracles.


    At this time, just as she was about to step into the market, she suddenly stopped and turned her head to her companion and said, "ah ye, I just saw Wen Ping, he..."


    One night patted her on the back, as if to make her take back her eyes and imagination, and then said: "OK, how can Wen Ping appear here? He may not be in the immortal sect now. "


    "He is here. I heard a few days ago that he began to accept disciples."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes. Shall we go and see him? "


    "Forget it, we left immortal sect and joined backer sect. It may have hurt his heart. Goodbye is also embarrassing. It''s better not to see him." Ah Ye finished, and his hands touched his arms consciously. "Our top priority is to send this thing, and then leave Cangwu city immediately."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Yue nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Ping came out of the cold room workshop on the second floor, a woman came over in a hurry. Her face was pale and her breath was very short. However, she was dressed in luxury and was as beautiful as most ladies.


    Half old Xu Niang is still charming.


    When she saw Yang Zongxian, she stopped talking and then glanced at the people beside him.


    "Lord Wen.""Brother Huai."


    "Brother Yu."


    Huaikong replied, "sister-in-law, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "It''s OK. I have something to do with Zongxian." After that, the woman went to Yang Zongxian''s side and helped to take off her cotton padded jacket, saying something in a low voice, "Xianggong, I have something to tell you. I have a letter from my family."


    When he heard these words, Yang Zongxian''s cheek moved slightly. He turned his head and looked at his wife. Then he dropped his head and immediately ordered his servants to take Wen Ping and others to the rest room. He followed his wife.


    When he heard about the family affairs from his wife, Yang Zongxian involuntarily associated with Wen Ping.


    Because he didn''t let the spy out after three years.


    Last time, Wen Ping made Rong look disgraced. Now half of Cangwu city is spreading this story. It''s deceiving to say that Rong has no medical ethics and skill. It''s said that Mr. Rong passed out three times yesterday.


    In addition, Hua Liao, the leader of the law enforcement hall, will take revenge if he suffers a loss.


    After taking the note from his wife''s hand, Yang Zongxian nodded and kneaded it directly into a ball.


    Wen Ping was sitting in the lounge. Before he had a few sips of tea, Yang Zongxian pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the room, his expression did not change. After all, it''s an old doggie in a shopping mall. A facial expression can be controlled.


    After a few greetings, Chong Wenping said, "Lord Wen, I''ve already asked someone to prepare the Liuma for you. Please sit here for a moment, and I''ll get the gold ticket myself."


    When Wen Ping heard this, he didn''t pay attention to the golden ticket.


    Because this sentence of Yang Zongxian is too strange.


    Why do you suddenly prepare horses for him, and it''s an express horse?


    When Yang Zongxian was about to leave, Wen Ping raised his hand and said, "chief Yang, is something wrong?"


    "A trivial matter."


    "Patriarch Yang, if there''s something wrong, it seems that it''s only bad but not good to keep it from me?"


    Wen Ping''s eyes were fixed on Yang Zongxian, and his back four eyes were opposite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    After a while, Yang Zongxian nodded slowly and said, "it''s not so good, but if master Wen leaves right away, maybe it''s no big problem."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Zongxian rubbed his nose, then lowered his voice for fear that the wall might have ears. "Just a quarter of an hour ago, someone threw out ten carrier pigeons in a quarter of an hour. Although nine were stopped, one escaped."


    "Carrier pigeon?"


    "The carrier pigeon put by the spies of backer clan in my family."


    "Did the spy catch it?"


    "He''s dead."


    In fact, Yang Zongxian didn''t tell him to kill him. He always wanted to fish for a long time, but today the guy was exposed to the sun, so it''s useless not to kill him.


    Because those who can be spies are very smart.


    After today, he will certainly not deliver any news, nor believe anything happened in front of him. He will only treat everything in front of him as a deliberate act.


    In this way, the counter measures are useless.


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to ask, huaikong said, "who is the letter for? Have you asked?"


    "I don''t know who the carrier pigeon is flying to, but the letter says," Wen Ping, go down the mountain, kill quickly! "


    "To kill me?"


    Wen Ping pointed to himself in surprise.


    "Yes, so Mr. Wen should go as soon as possible. Safety is the most important thing. Just a moment. I''ll be right there


    Having said that, Yang Zongxian is about to leave the lounge. Of course, what he has to do is to get the golden ticket quickly.


    Send Wen Ping away early, Wen Ping will be less dangerous. Who knows what kind of moth will come out of kaoshanzong? In case of revenge, it''s mostly a monk who practices body 13 at one time. The elder Yun didn''t follow him. It must be a lot of bad luck to lean against Yumo.


    "Patriarch Yang, don''t worry. I''m going to take Master Yu for a stroll." After that, Wen Ping stood up.


    Yang Zongxian was stunned when he heard this sentence.


    Seeing that Wen Ping had already stood up, he did not intend to return to immortal sect now.


    My God.


    Did Wen Ping not listen to what he said just now?


    He felt that even if there was no exaggeration or exaggeration, he could make people afraid, right?


    "Master Wen, don''t go around today. Safety matters. Why do you put yourself in danger for this useless thing. It''s hard to prevent people from killing in the dark. "


    Wen Ping glanced out of the window at the street. His eyes fell on the silver armour self-defense forces in front of the column, and said, "don''t commercial banks and Fangshi have the guards of the city Lord''s mansion, and your self-defense forces?"


    Yang Zongxian looks helpless.


    What''s his self defense force? Relying on shanzong, a small team can enter and exit several times.


    As for the bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion, it is very strong, but its efficiency is not flattering. When they come, the cauliflower will be cold.


    He was too embarrassed to say these words face to face, so he could only make an excuse at will, "but in case the person sent by kaoshanzong was tongxuan 13, no one could react under the raid."


    Wen Ping is still indifferent to the expression, "OK, chief Yang, a backer, is it necessary to pay so much attention to him? Let them come as long as they don''t disturb my good mood of shopping. "


    "Boy, have courage!"


    Yu Mo gives a thumbs up, laughs and pats Wen Ping on the shoulder. "I''ll protect you!"


    Although Wen Ping always hit him and ignored him, he repeatedly made him wonder if he was a mysterious place. Even he killed a hunter for him yesterday, Wen Ping didn''t even thank him.


    But!


    As a lone ranger, he has his own character in his heart. He appreciates Wen Ping very much. Seeing Wen Ping''s character is like seeing himself before.


    Just as he was smiling and patting Wen Ping on the shoulder, Wen Ping spoke, and the hand that let him appreciate patting Wen Ping on the shoulder suddenly stopped.


    Followed by the expression of instant solidification!


    "Let''s go, let''s take you shopping. First of all, we must declare that we are not allowed to eat or run around alone."


    Looking at Wen Ping finish saying words to walk out of the back of the house, Yu Mo sighed.


    I really appreciate him.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the business, Wenping says that it doesn''t matter about backers, and Yumo is even more indifferent. In desperation, Yang Zongxian can only send a self-defense force to follow him. Although it doesn''t work, it''s better than nothing.


    Among his self-defense forces, the strongest one is only seven.


    If anything happens, their strength can also block a few knives and buy some time for Wen Ping.


    Just as he was walking leisurely, Wen Ping felt as if he was shaking his urine. Suddenly, he was shaking.


    Tianlinggai suddenly felt numb.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, there was a yearning and urgent emotion in the shaking, which was not produced by Wen Ping himself.


    Just when Wen Ping was surprised, the voice of the system came as scheduled, "host, congratulations. Changmogong sensed something good, which contains a lot of wood gas. The total amount of wood gas in it is comparable to the sum of the wood gas in the forest dozens of miles away from the immortal sect! ""What is it?"


    "Mu Liusha."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s a kind of natural material and local treasure needed by the mysterious realm, but for the host, it can only be used as wood Qi to improve the quality. If it''s more than enough, it can be promoted to Samsung


    Wen Ping was glad to hear the last sentence.


    Isn''t that more beneficial than life cigars?


    You have to smoke hundreds of life cigars to get to Samsung.


    Wen Ping immediately asked, "where is it?"


    "one hundred meters ahead."


    As the voice of the system dropped, Wen Ping walked forward, regardless of Yu Mo, who was looking at the gadgets in front of the shop.


    As soon as Yu Mo turns around, he just wants to ask Wen Ping whether the things in his hand are good or not. He finds that Wen Ping is not at his side.


    Quickly put down the things in hand, and then catch up.


    "Boy, don''t you mean you brought me here today? How do I feel like you''re walking me? "


    Wen Ping waved his hand and said, "Master Yu, what do you want to do? I suddenly have something wrong."


    Wen Ping''s original intention is to protect himself with Yu Mo, but now, something good has appeared.


    He was eager to find it.


    Really don''t want to listen to the murmur in the ear.


    Yu Mo listens to Wen Ping and lets himself play his own game. When he just wants to leave, his feet stop in mid air, then he takes them back and says, "come on! You want to get rid of me. There''s no way. "


    "If you love me, I''ll follow you."


    Wen Ping answered casually.


    "What is a follower?"


    "It''s the bug who always likes to follow others."


    "You little boy."


    Yu Mo raises his hand sullenly and is about to give Wen Ping a while. At this time, he suddenly hears a voice behind him.


    It''s close, and it''s right behind you.


    "Wenping, is it really you?"


    Lu Yue squeezed out from the crowd, with a wisp of scarlet on her crystal clear cheek. When she looked at Wen Ping with a pair of apricot eyes, she was pleasantly surprised.


    (dear readers, the recommendation vote is bleak. Please vote a little. If you have only one friend in your hand, don''t underestimate your one. Yesterday, you were three short of 888.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    In the days of kaoshanzong, she occasionally thought of Wen Ping, especially when she was alone at night. Will think of one day to meet Wen Ping, when the time is to say sorry, or pretend not to know.


    After all, Wen Ping was the first person to make friends with her.


    Perhaps, we should choose the latter to pretend that we don''t know each other, so that neither of us will feel embarrassed.


    When she saw Wen Ping, she found that she was wrong.


    In fact, guilt has always occupied a very obvious position in his heart, but she did not find it. On the eve of leaving Cangwu City, she felt very lucky to see Wen Ping.


    At least her voice of sorry will not always hold, and then let the regret has been with her for the rest of her life.


    But when she got out of the crowd, she stood in front of Wen Ping and didn''t know what to say.


    Four eyes opposite, two people are speechless.


    Lu Yue''s red lips opened. When he wanted to break the embarrassment, Wen Ping said, "Lu Yue, long time no see."


    "Lu Yue..."


    Lu Yue murmured a little dejectedly.


    Wen Ping used to call her sister Lu Yue, even if the patriarch was present.


    After half a ring, Lu Yuecai answered, "little Lord, long time no see."


    Wen ping changed the name of Lu Yue.


    Lu Yue also changed her previous address to Wen Ping and changed it to a more respectful word, Shao Zongzhu.


    Wen Ping didn''t look at Lu Yue more. He knew what Lu Yue wanted to say, but he would not accept it.


    Of course, it''s not that he can''t forgive Lu Yue, but he thinks that Lu Yue is not wrong. When there is no leader and the clan is in chaos, there is no other way for ordinary disciples to do what they can except go with the flow.


    Seriously, he doesn''t hate Lu Yue at all.


    But this friend will definitely not be able to do it in the future.


    Wen Ping asked, "how is the life of kaoshanzong?"


    Lu Yue said, "I''m just living in a panic. I''ve decided to leave."


    "What''s the matter, isn''t kaoshanzong good?"


    "Ah ye and I don''t belong there. We have decided to leave Cangwu city tonight and go to the outside world to look for opportunities. In the mountains, ah ye and I are afraid that we will not be able to break through to the seventh level in our life."


    "Yes? That''s a good thing. The world is big. We should go out for a walk. Good luck, then. "


    "You can carry forward the immortal blessing in the future."


    Speaking of this, in fact, they have nothing to talk about.


    Although we have known each other for a long time, we are not so different from ordinary friends now.


    Wen Ping turns to go.


    Lu Yue didn''t stop Wen Ping. She just watched Wen Ping''s back disappear into the crowd.


    All of a sudden she sighed and squeezed her arm bitterly as she looked back.


    Why didn''t you say sorry?


    That''s all.


    Since I''m sorry I don''t have a chance to say that, I''ll leave some money for Wen Ping later.


    Qianjin, should be enough to live a life without worry, can make her feel better.


    After leaving the street, Lu Yue turns around and enters a three story building in Fangshi. She walks straight up to the second floor, pushes open the wooden door, looks at Aya sitting on the square chair, and then closes the door.


    "Hasn''t that man come yet?"


    Ah Yeh nodded, and his fingertips knocked on the square table beside the chair, making bursts of thumping sound, rather hasty, "Lao Hei just told me that they are coming, they should be coming. Have you found the carriage? "


    "Well, the carriage is ready. When the time comes, give him something and get the gold ticket. We''ll go straight to the carriage. But I want to go to the immortal sect, Wenping. I still have one thing to do. "


    Ah Ye''s eyes were fixed and he asked, "go to immortal sect?"


    "I want to leave a thousand gold for Wen Ping. At least after the emperor''s annexation of the immortal clan, he can live a carefree life in the future. He once helped us, but we left when he was in trouble. I''m sorry. "


    After that, Lu Yue was afraid that ah ye would not agree, so she quickly emphasized, "I''ll be back in half an hour. If you are afraid of finding the eyelid in Cangwu City, you can leave Cangwu city first, and wait for me outside the crescent town outside Cangwu, and I will catch up later.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    "But don''t you think Wen Ping needs the money now?"


    "That''s ok..."


    In the middle of the speech, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A middle-aged man in red stepped into the room. He fixed his sharp eyes on them, and then turned to the cloth bag on the table beside ah Ye.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, and a strong smile appeared on his face.


    "Pass it over."


    The middle-aged man did not find a place to sit, but stood in front of them and asked for something directly.Ah ye received it before her arms, and then said, "hand in money and hand in delivery. That''s what you said. I won''t give it to you until I see five thousand gold. "


    "That''s interesting. That''s what we said, but it''s changed now."


    "What do you mean?"


    A night stood up, hand has to body back knife slowly touched past.


    The middle-aged man looked at them with a smile. He didn''t care about ah Ye''s action and said, "this is what your little Lord said. He said that this is what he let you find and it''s something that he gave me for free."


    Jie Jie!


    The middle-aged man''s mouth burst out of the cold laughter.


    With a cold face, ah long immediately drew his sword and stood in front of Lu Yue. He pointed to the window behind him and said, "you go first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Shizhong.


    Wenping follows the systematic guidance all the way to the location of muliusha. He is busy looking for muliusha, and the man beside him is not idle.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling to have no words for each other, to have no words, to have no words at all. Boy, usually you are not a serious person. I didn''t expect that your woman fate is so good. That was your old face just now? "


    Yu Mo laughs slyly.


    Wen Ping glanced at Yu Mo and rolled his eyes, "no, she''s just my former friend."


    "Don''t bluff me. It''s so awkward between friends. Also, ask yourself, since you are a friend, who will go their separate ways after a few words? " Yu Mo''s attitude of breaking the casserole to the end.


    Wen Ping has no choice but to look behind him. If it wasn''t for the self defense forces, they would have been left behind. He really wants those people to take away Yu mo. In order not to let Yu Mo continue to ask some boring questions, Wen Ping said: "Master Yu, can you stop, you make my skull ache."


    "Unless you tell me what you''re looking for."


    "How do you know I''m looking for something?"


    "Nonsense, you come all the way, no matter what it is, there is no way to control your eyes. I can''t see it. I''m not living in vain. I''m looking for nothing to help you today. "


    Wen Ping shook his head with a smile and said, "Master Yu, have you ever heard of curiosity killing cats?"


    (would you like to take a walk on the recommended tickets? Yesterday, the recommended tickets were quite fierce, still almost over 888. But why is it that it''s only over 400 today? Let''s take a wave of recommended tickets, old man.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "What do you mean?"


    "It means curiosity is not a good thing. That''s how domestic cats die. "


    Wen Ping laughs and ignores Yu Mo''s cold eyes. Then he looks around and runs Changmo Gong. He feels the wood air of the presence and absence, and then locks himself in the building not far in front of him.


    Just as he was about to go through the box and go to the front door of the house, the overhead window smashed open and the wooden window frame fell on the street.


    Originally busy streets, the people under the windows have panic to hide behind, some can not dodge, directly back in the arms of others. Some people have been trampled on their feet, and others are cursing others not to squeeze.


    "Do you have eyes?"


    "In front of you, can you stop squeezing? I''m pressing the children."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Wen''s voice came from the front.


    Pop!


    The other side landed on both feet and stood firmly on the bluestone board.


    After landing on the ground, she looked up at the window, then jumped up and caught a small cloth bag falling from the air.


    In fact, it looks like a burglar. The people above steal and the people below take care of it. If Wen Ping didn''t know the person who jumped down, he would really think so - this person is Lu Yue.


    Now Lu Yue, completely lost the beauty and calm just now, looks very flustered. Especially when she looked up at the broken window, the fear and worry on her face turned her into a quail shaking.


    Instead of greeting her, Bowen''s gray eyes fell on her.


    Mu Liusha!


    Changmogong is echoing it from afar.


    "Night


    Lu Yue suddenly yelled, but as soon as his cry fell, a cry came from the second floor.


    "Go! Leave me alone


    Lu Yue was about to answer the call when a voice came from behind her.


    "Go? I''ll see. Where are you going? " After the crowd came a loud voice, followed by a voice rising again, "work on the mountain, all the people scattered!"


    When the other party''s voice dropped, the crowd began to disperse. When people around saw that they were really the backers of shanzong, they immediately hid far away for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond. After the crowd dispersed, a group of backers in black came slowly.


    The leader is a young man in a blue shirt. His bearing is extraordinary, and his actions show the atmosphere of a superior. Especially when those eyes look at Lu Yue, they have the feeling that the sky looks at mole ants.


    Lu Yue takes a close look. When she sees the leader of the disciples of the kaoshanzong, her face suddenly changes. The young leader of the kaoshanzong actually comes in person. After a dismal smile, she murmurs, "it''s all in your calculation."


    She didn''t know how Wan Shan knew about it. When she and a Ye got the green sand, they didn''t let anyone see it or tell anyone. But Wanshan knows for no reason.


    Is all this collusion between Wanshan and the treasure hunters from the outer city? They just act as a free treasure hunter?


    Lu Yue didn''t think about it any more. When she turned around and wanted to escape, there was a sound of breaking the air behind her. A cold light rushed straight to her forehead. The speed was so fast that it could be described as lightning. Feeling the breath stronger than Wanshan, Lu Yue''s face turned pale when she saw the people coming to him.


    Because his appearance means that a Ye is dead, otherwise a ye will not be put upstairs. He will come down to kill himself.


    My mind is not broken, and the sword is almost in front of me.


    Then the pale smile on the land gradually expanded.


    Then she closed her eyes and forced herself to accept the fact.


    Although not willing, but can only recognize.


    Maybe this is her life and ah Ye''s life. There''s no chance to go out and have a look at the outside world.


    It''s a pity that she and a ye both have to die in other people''s calculation and be a ghost of resentment, instead of being killed by the opponent''s sword and entering reincarnation in a dignified way.


    "Ye, I''m here to accompany you!"


    As soon as Lu Yue''s voice fell, it was also when the sword was about to be inserted into her forehead. After a while, a foot suddenly appeared and kicked the middle-aged man in red who was passing by Wen Ping.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man in red flew out in an instant and then ran into the stone pillar in front of the house.


    He broke the pillar, hit the wall, and finally flew into the house.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of kaoshanzong stood there for a while. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Isn''t this middle-aged man in red a 13 weight monk?


    How can


    When the reaction came, the people of kaoshanzong immediately kicked away the bricks and rushed into the house.


    "Master Han!"


    "Master Han, are you ok?"


    The people who supported shanzong gave up the encirclement and suppression of Luyue and surrounded them one after another.Wen Ping glanced at Yu Mo, who suddenly took the hand, and asked, "Master Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Help you save your woman!"


    Yu Mo is another expression of waiting for thanks.


    This time, Wen Ping was too lazy to answer him directly.


    When she noticed the changes around her, Lu Yue slowly opened her eyes. With a few drops of crystal tears in his eyes, the whole person stares at the front, very confused.


    Why isn''t she dead?


    How did the house collapse in front of her? What happened when she was waiting to die?


    When she saw the face of the man standing in front of him, Lu Yue was a little surprised. She turned out to be a middle-aged man who had just been following Wen Ping. He looked ordinary and even slovenly.


    "Master!"


    Yu Mo smiles, nods his head, and says: "don''t thank me. You are Wen Ping''s woman, and naturally you are my friend. The boy is shy and dare not say something. In fact, you know it. "


    Wen Ping''s face turned black when he heard this.


    But fortunately, Yu Mo''s words are like a joke.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in red got up from the ground, picked up his sword again, cut it out with a roar, and broke the collapsed stone brick. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the house and looked at Yu mo.


    They didn''t do it, but they just looked at each other, which made the people around them shudder.


    It''s time to run out of wanzhongshan.


    "I''m relying on shanzong to deal with affairs, and I''m chasing the traitors. I don''t know who helped me?"


    When he finished, he saw the man in front of him.


    Then the expression gradually solidified.


    He didn''t dare to be detailed, but the man in front of him was Wen Ping.


    "It''s you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    speechless, but people can''t speak, but they can''t help but make complaints about it.


    That''s a cliche.


    Can''t you change a sentence to express your inner surprise?


    "Wan Shan, long time no see, you are still so unpopular."


    "Wenping, I know there are strong people behind you, but you are in charge of the family affairs of my family. You have to think about the consequences."


    "Kick all kick, can you still take that foot back?"


    (the reader said that I didn''t make a big change, but I kept asking for recommendation tickets. Once again, I also want to pop, and then ask for rewards, but the editor does not allow me to pop more. 888 push more or see the recommendation is bleak, can''t stand, this dare to violate the editor''s meaning. So, please bear with me. The books will be on the shelves soon, and they will be more popular. There will be no editing constraints at that time. Finally, shameless again for votes, 888 push more, please help me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    When Lu Yue heard Wen Ping''s words, her face changed again. She quickly came forward to dissuade her, "master Shao, I''m sorry for you. I''m not worthy of you to do this. Besides, shanzong is in the sun. It''s no doubt that we should do this..."


    Wen Ping didn''t answer.


    To be honest, he didn''t intend to help Lu Yue. He just wanted to abuse Wanshan.


    But of course, it can''t be said that he doesn''t have straight male cancer.


    Lu Yue said to the general, by the side of Wanshan to interrupt, "is no doubt in the road to death."


    After that, Wan Shan laughed and was quite happy.


    After hearing this, Lu Yue ignored Wan Shan, but continued to say to Wen Ping, "little Lord, you go. I don''t want to trouble you."


    After that, he turned to Wanshan and said in a cold voice, "Wanshan, you are the little master of the backer sect, but you are calculating our two disciples. I will never let you have a good time when I die!"


    "Don''t you want to become a fierce ghost?"


    "Hum." Lu Yue did not speak any more, but looked at the cloth bag in her hand, revealing a determined color.


    It seems that Wanshan has not yet discovered the change of Lu Yue, but goes on to wear a "hat" for her.


    "Calculation? You have disobeyed my commandments and rebelled against the family of backers. As a young leader of the backer sect, I naturally have the responsibility and obligation to take you back, or directly put the law in place. "


    "Do you believe that?" Lu Yue said, with a grim smile, untied the knot on the cloth bag and tried to put them in the air, "don''t you just want to kill me? Come on, it''s a big deal. "


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this, Wan Shan''s face changed. He wanted to rush up to snatch, but he was stopped by the people around him.


    The guard beside him whispered in his ear. His voice was so small that no one could hear him. "Little Lord, don''t be impulsive. She didn''t dare to mess around. But today, with the presence of the 13 monks of immortal sect, the guard of the Yang family should be coming soon. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. "


    When it comes to the Yang family, Wan Shan''s face changes slightly. Then he looks at the man with stubble beside Wen Ping. Fell into a hesitation, in the heart quite some unwilling, but also can only choose to retreat.


    If he is not afraid of the Yang family on weekdays, after all, what''s the matter with huaikong? Can''t he catch the rebellious disciples of the backer clan, but the Yang family can''t be provoked now.


    Tongxuanjing has entered their house. If something unpleasant happens, the immortal sect will hold them back. When tongxuanjing arrives, he may not even have time to live and save his life?


    Even the elder Han from Jijing mountain behind him is like this. Jijing mountain is a two-star power, and the strongest one is only a mysterious place.


    Seeing that Wanshan didn''t respond for a long time, the people around him gently warned again, "young master, don''t be impulsive. We are here to help, just to make friends with Jijing mountain. We will lose money if they take it as a gun."


    Hearing this, Wan Shan broke away from his thoughts, nodded his head gently, and immediately retreated. Lu Yue also followed with a sigh of relief, carrying the heart finally put down, and slowly put down the hands raised.


    When Wanshan retreated to the middle-aged man in red, the middle-aged man in red asked coldly, "why retreat?"


    "Senior Han, there are special circumstances today, so it is not suitable to stay for a long time."


    The middle-aged man in red looked at Wan Shan coldly. He didn''t care about the loss he had just suffered. Instead, he asked, "what should I do with what I want? The young Lord only gave me ten days. Tomorrow is the last day. "


    Wan Shan said in a low voice, "don''t worry, master Han. When I go back, I''ll tell my father that he will let the people of the law enforcement hall take the east side. It''s just a six fold exercise. It''s not a problem at all. "


    The mainstay of the law enforcement hall, the eight killers, even the most powerful elder of Lianti 13 in the past of immortal sect, has been killed. It''s easy to solve this kind of problem.


    But the middle-aged man in red snorted coldly, and then immediately said to Wan Shan, "if you are afraid, go first. I can do things without your help. I''m bound to get them. "


    "This..."


    Wan Shan''s expression suddenly solidified.


    What he was afraid of happened after all.


    Just as he was about to explain, the middle-aged man in red said to Wen Ping, "no matter who you are, you have to pay a price today. It''s not that you and his family can interfere in the affairs of jijingshan."


    Wen Ping immediately laughed and patted Yu Mo on the shoulder beside him, counting: "he said you are a cat and a dog."


    With that, Wen Ping stepped back to make room for Yu Mo in an open place.


    "Come on, if you want to fight, the garbage in Jijing mountain. Even if your patriarch comes, I''m not afraid. Don''t talk about your small role. " Yu Mo answered lightly and rubbed his back neck. I didn''t fight for a long time. I was active first.


    The middle-aged man in red waved his long sword and said in a cold voice: "if I succeed in sneaking attack once, do you really think I can''t beat you? Today I''m going to let you know what it means to have someone outside. "Voice down, the middle-aged man in red sword up, rolling a few cold toward the Mo loot.


    When he swung the sword again, several sword Qi came.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yue was in despair. He was hoping for my Wanshan''s departure. When he saw that the middle-aged man in red was actually a Kendo, his heart was cold.


    Sure enough, I can''t escape.


    Just then.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Three sounds of sword Qi were thrown away, and the middle-aged man in red was shocked.


    This!


    This!


    The two words let the middle-aged man in red stop and turn to attack. In my mind, I have the idea of looking for an opportunity to withdraw later. Because the person who can open the sword Qi can''t be the training environment.


    Yu Mo''s right hand stopped in front of him, then dusted the back of his hand, as if to clean up the dust. Then he said silently, "you are the first one who dares to fight me in a physical training environment. It''s great, so Go to hell. "


    Yu Mo''s eyes are fixed.


    Body burst out, like a missile directly hit in front of the middle-aged man in red.


    The middle-aged man in red doesn''t even have a chance to react.


    One punch!


    Poof -


    the fist fell into his chest, and the middle-aged man in red froze in an instant. His eyes were wide open. He slowly looked down at his chest, and then fell back. He had no air intake but air out.


    Although Yu Mo''s realm has fallen to the realm of refining, it''s right, but the concept of realm falling is unable to pulse.


    But a strong man who has already stood in the realm of metaphysics, even if he does not open the pulse gate, is not comparable to the realm of refining body. Even if it is a 13 heavy monk with the title of invincible level.


    The last sentence of the middle-aged man who lies in the ruins is that he said to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Before he died, he finally knew who he was.


    Yu Mo!


    A lone ranger in a strange land.


    East Lake is a famous place for real communication.


    The thought stops suddenly at this time. Regret can''t stop the God of death from taking his last life away.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Wan Shan was so scared that he stepped back a few steps and was about to flee. While running, he prayed, praying that the people who killed Mr. Han would be caught up.


    His life is just the beginning, his father just helped him find two concubines, he does not want to die.


    Yu Mo saw Wanshan want to escape, cold voice asked Wen Ping, "let him leave like this?"


    Wen Ping answered casually, "it doesn''t matter. You can chase after it if you want. It''s just a clown."


    Of course, Wan Shan couldn''t hear the conversation between them. Now he ran out of yangjiafang city with a breath in his mouth. He still didn''t dare to stop and ran out of the city like crazy.


    Now he wants to go back to shanzong as soon as possible, in order to survive or to give information.


    In a word, he just wants to run now.


    Fang Shizhong.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yue stood speechless for a long time. When her eyes fell on the body of the middle-aged man in red, the tears in her eyes began to turn. Because ah Yeh''s revenge.


    She was saved, too.


    She can''t believe what happened in front of her now, because it''s too dreamy, and the feeling of standing from hell to heaven is just like this. She was ready to die.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Lu Yue three steps and do two steps came to the body in front of the Mo, and then plop a kneel on the ground.


    A knock!


    Two knocks!


    Three knocks!


    Three rattlers in a row.


    Yu Mo is not moved, maybe because he doesn''t care, maybe he kowtows to him.


    "Wenlan said:" after looking back at Yunping mountain, are you looking for something


    Wen Ping replied, "wait a minute."


    With a wry smile, Yu Mo glanced at Lu Yue beside him, and then said, "OK, if you want to thank you, you just want to thank this boy. He''s my boss now. I''ll walk around and you''ll keep talking. "


    Yu Mo didn''t help Lu Yue. He didn''t take a look at the body of the middle-aged man in red. After that, he went to the other end of Fang City. As soon as he left, the people in Fangshi gave way one after another.


    For those who are close to shanzong, they think that more is better than less, but for the present Yu Mo, they respect from the heart.


    Similarly, when they look at Wen Ping again, they get a more subtle light. In my heart, I secretly said that the news of the strong is true, not empty.


    I''m afraid the strength of killing the 13 level monk with one blow depends on the presence of the patriarch?


    Immortal sect, this is to stand up again.


    After Lu Yue saw Mo and walked far away, she slowly stood up and came to Wen Ping and said, "little Lord, thank you for saving your life. I owe you a life today and I will repay it in the future."


    Wen Ping lightly replied: "Lu Yue, we used to be friends, so I don''t want to cheat you. If you don''t have what I want in your hand, I will stop you and don''t let him help you."


    Lu Yue answered, "I understand."


    She asked herself that if it was her, she would not save a friend who had betrayed her.


    Wen Ping then said, "since you understand, I''ll give you a price for what you have. I''ll buy it no matter how much it costs."


    Lu Yue slowly picked up the cloth bag with wooden quicksand and said with a rather gloomy expression: "for it, my friends are almost dead, and even my last relative a Ye is dead. If you need it, I''ll give it to you. "


    "That''s when you return my life-saving grace. From today on, we''ll be clear."


    Wen Ping took the bag and put it in his arms. He didn''t open it to have a look. Then watching Lu Yuefei rush straight to the second floor, Wen Ping guesses that she should clean up the body for ah Ye.


    When the Yang self defense forces arrived, the onlookers began to disperse.


    Yang Zongxian this meeting came in a hurry, together with huaikong, when the two of them appeared, the square city suddenly became lively. Especially after seeing Huai Kong, people were even more surprised.


    Many people here have been to baifenglou. Fortunately, they have seen huaikong. This dish needs 50 gold demon cooks.


    Of course, these people are just some body refining monks who are slightly better than ordinary people. They treat huaikong as a celebrity. Only those who have left Cangwu city or practiced for a long time treat huaikong as a giant.


    A person who is not in a high level, but who dares not offend others.


    The two of them brought no less than 100 people, along with the ah long. When he saw that Wen Ping was safe, Yang Zongxian was relieved. The knife in my hand just came down.Before long, Lu Yue came down with a night''s body on her back. She was surprised to see Wen Ping and Yang Zongxian standing together. Especially when I saw huaikong, I was particularly shocked. However, she was relieved to think that Wen Ping was not the same as before. She carried a night on her back and walked out of Fangshi.


    Wen Ping looked at the figure of her leaving. After all, he sighed and followed her slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Kaoshanzong.


    Wan Shan went back to kaoshanzong in shock. After returning to my house, he took off his sweat soaked clothes. Then he walked towards the main hall. He had to go to his father at once.


    This time, the leader of the gang, Jijing mountain, is looking for muliusha in order to establish friendship. But now the people of Jijing mountain are dead in Cangwu city. I''m afraid it will be a very pending problem to establish diplomatic relations in the future.


    But he didn''t find his father first.


    Then he decided to let Hua Liao take people to get Mu Liusha. Maybe this matter can be remedied.


    "Uncle Hua, can you send your shadow out to help me kill a man and take his things?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Liao asked.


    "My father gave me a task, and I failed. Now it has fallen into the hands of a disciple of Lu Yue. I ran after him, but he was saved by Wen Ping''s people. Now Lu Yue should still be in Fang City of the Yang family. "


    "Wen Ping?"


    "Yes, that''s the guy who made me fail. You ask shadow to follow up first. After Wen Ping leaves Lu Yue, he will start to rob things. That thing is very important to my father and the whole family. "


    Hua Liao didn''t agree, because shadow was performing other tasks, so he could only ask, "what is it?"


    "It''s what Jijing mountain wants."


    "I see."


    Originally, I wanted to refuse Wanshan''s request, but when I heard that jijingshan wanted it, I could only agree.


    "Let''s wait for the evening. Now the shadow team is on a mission. I''ll tell them about it when they come back from the mission in the evening. Since it''s from Jijing mountain, I''ll help you with it. "


    "Thank you, uncle Hua." Wanshan a joy, mood gradually began to clear up, and then asked, "Uncle flower, shadow team is not all night action?"? What are they going to do in the daytime? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "It''s just a small thing." Of course, Hualiao won''t tell Wanshan, just like men don''t break up when they have sex with women.


    "If it''s a small matter, you won''t send the shadow team out. Uncle Hua, if you hadn''t promised to help me, I would really have thought you were politely refusing. " Wan Shan picked up a cup of tea from the round table.


    He took a sip and swallowed it, but it didn''t seem to solve his thirst, but put out his anxiety.


    Immediately murmured to himself, his face more than a cold smile, "dare to kill the people of Jijing mountain, Wenping that guy is dead."


    "What?"


    Hua Liao Leng for a moment, the cup in his hand was crushed at that time, and then stretched out a hand to grasp Wan Shan''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Hua, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "Wenping is dead."


    "The preceding sentence."


    "Dare to kill people in Jijing mountain."


    "Wen Ping killed Han Zhi in red in Jijing mountain?"


    "There is a very powerful man beside him, who killed master Han with one blow. But no matter how powerful he is, can he be as strong as Jijing mountain? If the news reaches Jijing mountain, the hundred clan alliance will not be able to protect the immortal clan. "


    Wan Shan was smiling, but Hua Liao couldn''t smile at this time. The expression solidified, clapped.


    "No!"


    He just ordered the end of the film with the shadow team to kill Wenping, and the order is death.


    But Wen Ping has such a strong man around him. Isn''t the shadow team more dangerous than good? A sharp sword of his law enforcement hall is not


    The death order is not to ask one''s own people to really die.


    Hua Liao immediately stood up and left the house.


    "Uncle Hua, where are you going?"


    Wan Shan ran to the door and called, but Hua Liao didn''t respond to him. He scolded in a low voice and left.


    Hualiao rode on Fengliu horse and flew to Cangwu city with several followers.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping was standing in front of the incinerator, the light of the fire jumping on his face, printed on his now expressionless face.


    "Lu Yue, where did you get this?" Wen Ping didn''t open the bag all the time. When he asked Lu Yue, he just patted his waist. It''s strange, but fortunately Lu Yue knows what Wen Ping wants to ask.


    Lu Yue replied, "it was found at the bottom of a cave. For it, more than 100 people died at the bottom of the cave."


    "What''s in the cave?"


    "No, they all killed each other. A private mission issued by the mission sub Hall of kaoshanzong. As long as you get it, take it to Cangwu city and give it to the mission publisher, you can get 5000 gold coins. Everyone wanted the 5000 gold coins. Ah ye and I were lucky. We not only came out alive, but also got the green sand. I wanted to get the money and leave Cangwu City, but I didn''t expect... "


    Lu Yue looks at the flame in the incinerator and falls into the memory. She has no words for a long time. When there is any more movement, it''s time to wipe her eyes.


    "Do you know where to go next?"


    Lu Yue was still staring at the incinerator, but there was a sense of helplessness in her voice, "Cangwu city has no room for me. When I take ah Ye''s ashes, I will leave Cangwu city and find a place to start a new life. "


    "The people of the backer clan should not let you out of Cangwu city." Wen Ping frowned, thought about something, and then said, "come back to immortal sect with me and hide for a few days. I''ll see you off after the storm over this."


    Lu Yue suddenly showed a smile, "in fact, if you are a soft hearted person, you should not say that you don''t want to save me."


    Wen Ping ignored her.


    Soft hearted?


    It''s true that his heart sometimes softens.


    But a person is flesh and blood after all, once a friend, even now she has not as a friend.


    I don''t want to see her die in the street.


    Lu Yue left her and waited for her with her six fold cultivation. The result must be like this.


    After walking out of the room, Wen Ping looks at Yu Mo, who doesn''t know when to catch up. Yu Mo also looks at him.


    Two people very tacit understanding ground both took up a weapon, gentle draw out of is a night devil blade, in Mo picked up is lean on a steel stick by the door.


    Then they both walked towards the seven workers who were working in kongping.


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The white protective cover of immortal Qingfeng robe dissipates, and Wenping slowly pulls out the night devil from the last shadow''s chest.


    The blood ran out of his chest and soaked the coarse linen clothes of the workers; it also dripped down the edge of the night devil and dyed the land red under his feet.


    Bang!


    After the body meal, the final shadow falls to the ground in secret.


    Until he died, he couldn''t understand what the white light suddenly appeared around Wen Ping, and even more why there was an invincible level 13 heavy monk around Wen Ping.


    "Boy, the other six have been solved." The voice that follows closely at Mo comes from behind.Wen Ping nodded, wiped the blood on the night devil blade, and then put it on his waist.


    However, when the diploma went back, Lu Yue was no longer there, and the urn on the table was also gone.


    The fire in the incinerator is still very strong, just like Wen Ping when he went out.


    When the busy workers saw Wen Ping coming in, they looked at Wen Ping carefully and said, "boss, the girl just left. She asked me to tell you that she''s sorry for you. She owes you her life


    "Well."


    Wen Ping didn''t ask, just nodded.


    Because he knew that if he asked where Lu Yue had gone, it would be unnecessary.


    When he turned his head, he saw Yu Mo standing there. Instead of the excitement of killing people just now, he came and patted Wen Ping on the shoulder and said with a slightly vicissitudes voice: "life is like this. You can control the power, the life and death of others, but there are many things you can''t control


    When he said this, Wen Ping laughed.


    Do you think this is the experience of a lone ranger?


    Half an hour later.


    This place is surrounded by soldiers of the Lord''s mansion. When Hualiao heard the news, he was scared. Maybe he was begging in his heart, maybe he was praying. In a word, he didn''t want to believe what had happened.


    When he pushed away the crowd and saw Mo Ying and others falling in the open space, Hua Liao almost fell down.


    When people around saw this scene, they began to whisper.


    "What''s the matter with the people of kaoshanzong?"


    "Look at Hualiao''s heartbreaking appearance. Who are these dead people? They are not all core disciples of kaoshanzong, are they?"


    "Maybe it is. You see, the Deputy City masters have arrived. The people who died here must have a different identity."


    "Let go!" Hua Liao angry voice way, then speechless ground looking at front.


    He seems to have become a fool in Hualiao, and has been failing.


    First, Mr. Rong.


    Then there are the final shadow and shadow teams.


    Law enforcement hall, the sword is broken, law enforcement hall exists in name only!


    "Wen ping! Immortal


    After Hua Liao yelled angrily, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground in front of him, and then his eyes turned dark. The whole person shook like a tumbler, and the servant beside him helped him.


    But the people who helped him couldn''t help his trance spirit and broken heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    After seeing this scene, people from afar were a little curious and even more surprised to hear Hua Liao''s words.


    "No, it has something to do with immortality. Isn''t the immortal sect gone


    "You don''t know that the immortal sect has accepted disciples again. It''s said that there are some very strong elders. In the city of yangjiafang, the thirteen realms of immortal sect killed another thirteen realms with one blow. "


    "No, just one punch? Isn''t it true that when the leader of shanzong comes, he has to give up


    The voice of the discussion gradually decreased, and the crowd gradually began to disperse under the drive of the people in the Lord''s mansion.


    However, when the people dispersed, the public opinion spread, and the news of the rise of the immortal clan came to the ears of most people in Cangwu city.


    Like the decline of the first immortal sect, everyone was surprised, surprised and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Yang''s home, Yang Zongxian seemed to have received the news. He stood at the door and waited. When he saw the arrival of Yu Mo Wenping, he quickly welcomed him. This time, he didn''t ask if there was anything wrong with them.


    After asking the servant to bring the carriage over, he said to Wen Ping, "master Wen, the three sets of immortal Qingfeng robes that were driven out today have been installed for you, and there are still some messy things that you should take with you."


    "Don''t you want me to come down for dinner?" Wen Ping asked with a smile. He was very curious. How much yang Zongxian wanted to go back to immortal clan.


    Yang Zongxian shook his head helplessly and said, "no more. If you stay a little longer, you must take this guy to the backer clan. "


    Yu Mo didn''t care to answer a, "a small backer, hit hit hit, did he dare to come to me trouble?"


    Wen Ping laughs but doesn''t speak. He drives to Yunlan mountain with Yu mo. It was evening when we returned to immortal.


    Immortal sect''s thousand layer stone steps are very powerful, but with so many things, Wen Ping really wants to cut it in half. Or get a cable car, as long as don''t go up the mountain so hard.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of being heavy or tired. It''s just inconvenient. Super portal system should solve this problem.


    After moving things back to Tingyu Pavilion, he sat down and drank a glass of water. Then he closed the door, opened the maze protection, and opened the cloth bag, revealing the dark green quicksand as big as a green grain of rice. The sound of the system came one after another, "the quicksand is like the sand of running water, and the host can crush it to see its real form."


    Wen Ping nodded, then held the bag and rubbed it.


    But this rub, Wen Ping saw that there was a green liquid flowing along the gap of the bag.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, the dark green of muliusha has disappeared, replaced by a kind of tender green emitting fluorescence, just like spring is just sprouting grass in the field.


    When he was amazed, Wen Ping ran Changmo Gong, and then devoured the wood gas in the flowing wood and sand.


    Wood Qi enters the body, which is absorbed and guided by Changmo Gong. It is integrated into the meridians and Dantian.


    However, at midnight, the feast quietly ended. The wooden quicksand in the cloth bag has been sucked up by him. Wooden quicksand, which used to be like flowing water with a green light, has now turned into white particles, with less spirituality in it.


    Immediately after that, personal information came out.


    Wen Ping


    gender: male


    realm: 12 weight training


    qualification: Samsung


    "I have become a genius, ha ha." When you see the change, you may not be able to see it calmly.


    "The realm has also been improved."


    I have to say that this trip is not in vain.


    Sure enough, once people start to get lucky, they are lucky. If it''s bad luck, it''s bad news.


    "System, open the map." With tens of thousands of gold on his body, it''s time to transform the building.


    First of all, Wen Ping locked the main hall for an upgrade, which cost 50000 gold. Then there is the kitchen, the last building in Yunlan mountain. Wen Ping didn''t expect that the transformation would cost 30000 yuan.


    In this way, half of the gold ticket is spent.


    When he exclaimed that the system was a krypton gold system, the system seemed to placate him by saying a lot, "host, after the kitchen is transformed, all kinds of kitchenware will be upgraded, and the dishes will be changed. Double the degree of delicious, and have the effect of changing the mood. It''s also possible that there will be Lingshan in the shops that you bring with you, which is better than medicated diet. "


    "Is that why we need 30000 gold?"


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. The host will know it tomorrow morning."


    Although it cost 30000 yuan to upgrade a kitchen, Wen Ping had to accept it. Just after the kitchen upgrade, yunlanshan is a complete success. The next step is to upgrade.


    After leaving Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping stepped into the night and went out of the mountain to practice all night.This time Wen Ping entered the war again, the effect was different. His overall reaction was greatly improved. Although another "self" was also greatly improved, at least Wen Ping now has the ability to fight back.


    Unlike the first time, flaws seem to be everywhere.


    The next morning.


    Wen Ping came to the kitchen before dawn.


    Looking at the kitchen from a distance, it''s really different from before. It''s like a big decoration.


    Looking from a distance, there is a flower bed in front of the kitchen, with a lot of vegetation planted. Of course, there were many trees and plants in front of the kitchen. But they are not as neat and consistent as they are now.


    Besides, the trees planted on both sides of the road look very different. I can''t tell the feeling.


    Just as he looked at it suspiciously, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. Then he reached out and touched the leaves of the tree. His eyes fell on the stems of the leaves, and his face was surprised.


    It turned out to be the moon tree only found on the island in the center of East Lake according to the records of East Lake.


    According to the records of strange trees in the East Lake records, every leaf of the moon tree will shine like the moon at night. From a distance, they are like a darker moon. If the light was bright, he would not be surprised that Donghu Lu, a special record of strange things, would not write it on a single page.


    The most amazing thing about the moon tree is that it can detoxify all kinds of poisons, and at the same time make the rumored Lingshan, wash essence and cut marrow.


    This is what my mother often said, better than medicated diet. Even a very ordinary and simple spiritual meal is enough to make him a genius ten years ago.


    As for the second one, it''s even more wonderful.


    His father told him that as soon as the earth breaking pulse gate opened, the pulse Qi would wash the essence and cut the marrow, making the filthy body into a non filthy body.


    After washing essence and cutting marrow, the body will have fundamental changes. That''s the difference between wood and steel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    When Wen Ping passed the moonlight tree and stood at the kitchen door, the voice of the system came from his ear, "the special ability of the kitchen after upgrading: infinite fire, which is taken from the abyss of purgatory under the earth, can automatically increase double the value of delicious food. Second, add a special area for Lingshan cooking, where the Lingshan recipes from the built-in shops can be made. If the host starts, it will automatically improve and repair the errors of the host, reaching the level of perfection at the first time. "


    "Shop."


    Wen Ping was so reminded, immediately opened the map, and then open the kitchen store.


    When my eyes fell on the things in the shop, I didn''t know what to say.


    But it''s dumplings!


    "What kind of spiritual food is this dumpling?"


    "Host, please don''t underestimate this dumpling. It''s a universal spirit food. As long as the stuffing is right, its effect will be diverse and inclusive. But it''s not really as simple as making dumplings. "


    Click on the recipe of wenshanling and buy it.


    However, after the recipe was bought, the recipe of dumplings was changed to moonlight dumplings. According to the system, he can only make this one at present. In fact, the biggest difference between medicated food and spirit food lies in the materials used. The materials needed for moon dumplings are not ordinary things. Wen Ping estimated that it would cost nearly ten thousand gold to get them all.


    In particular, the leaves of the moon tree are something that can not be met. If there is not a moon tree in front of him, it will cost tens of thousands of gold to make up the materials for a spiritual meal, which makes him sigh about the high cost of materials.


    After buying the formula, Wen Ping is not in a hurry to do it, but plans to try the special ability of the new kitchen.


    After turning on the orange red ground fire, Wenping tried to fry an egg, just put some salt, and the whole fried egg looked very beautiful. I tasted it with chopsticks, not to mention, it was really delicious.


    It''s tender inside and scorched outside. In the mouth, the unique fragrance of eggs constantly reverberates among the taste buds, lasting for a long time.


    Wen Ping is not willing to drink water. He plans to let the taste linger in his mouth for a longer time. Then he picks up the spatula and kitchen knife and starts to make breakfast for today.


    Shortly after daybreak, huaiye rushed to the kitchen and stayed at the door to look left and right before she dared to come in. Because she can''t imagine that this is the kitchen where she cooks every day recently.


    Walking in to see Wen Ping cooking, he quickly asked: "Lord, how do you start to cook breakfast? Isn''t this my business?"


    "Go and call them over for dinner. I''m going to let you try my craft," Wen Ping said with a mysterious smile.


    Huaiye saw the smile and ran away with a suspicious attitude. When she left, she couldn''t help looking at the moonlight tree, but she didn''t seem to recognize it. She just felt that these trees were special.


    When the people came, they were surprised by the changes in the kitchen. As soon as they stepped in, they heard Wen Ping say, "go upstairs."


    Several people should be a, left and right looked at a few eyes, on the right saw a small staircase, along it up the second floor.


    On the second floor, people looked at the scene in front of them, their faces changed, and stepped into it. They suddenly felt out of place. Elegant, delicate, and a little bit chic. There is a vase on several square tables, in which there is a gorgeous red flower, but they have never seen it.


    Before long, Wen Ping came up with the food. Yang Lele rushed to pick up, "Lord, I''ll come."


    After taking the dish in hand, Yang Lele sniffed and couldn''t help looking at the dish covered in his hand and exclaiming, "it''s really fragrant."


    When Yang Lele and Zhao Yi brought up all the dishes, Wen Ping lifted the covers one by one.


    This lift, immediately aroma.


    The dog who was lying beside Uncle Wang suddenly stood up with big eyes. After Wen Ping''s permission, the people sitting on the table started their chopsticks one after another. Yang Lele put up a piece of diced chicken and sent it to the mouth. He chewed it a few times, then quickly put up his thumb and said, "master, you are so good at cooking. It tastes better than huaikong."


    As soon as Huai ye heard this, he quickly picked up a green vegetable, smelled it, and then sent it to his mouth. Then he couldn''t help sighing, "this green vegetable has a sweet taste, and it''s especially crisp."


    With the two exclamations, yunliao and they also quickly eat up, after a meal, full of praise.


    Huaiye immediately asked Wen Ping if she wanted to learn this kind of cooking, because it was totally different from his clothes. How to say, it felt like two schools, which paid attention to different things, but they were all very wonderful.


    Wen Ping laughed but said nothing. Then he said to the crowd, "it seems that the city building day is coming soon. Well, if any of you can find the things on my list, I''ll make a spiritual meal for you."


    After Wen Ping blurted out this sentence, huaiye and others stopped laughing suddenly, only Wang Bo was still praising Wen Ping.


    "Well, Lord, you are really like green vegetables."


    No one paid attention to Uncle Wang''s words, because Wen Ping''s spiritual food surprised them. When I saw the list Wen Ping handed over, the surprise on everyone''s face gradually turned into a happy smile.Although everyone has no concept of Lingshan, they all know that it is more magical than medicated diet. At present, there is no one in the whole East Lake who can make Lingshan, not even huaikong.


    "It''s the city building day. I''ll give you a chance to be reborn for free. You can have a clean body even if you don''t get into the mystery. However, if you don''t find the materials, I won''t sit down. What''s more, if I get more, I''ll do more. If I get less, I''ll do less. "


    He was also surprised to hear the first sentence of the highest level. Naturally, the sense of surprise is deeper than that of Yang Lele.


    It''s like doing something. When you don''t understand it, you think it''s just like this. It''s common and accessible. But when you try to learn more about it, you will find that it becomes very difficult to do. When you understand one day, you will find it more difficult.


    The body without dirt is the symbol of the metaphysical realm. It''s something that the refined realm can''t even think about.


    Yunliao murmured to himself. Then he took the list from huaiye and looked at it carefully. "This is the material of Lingshan Even if you don''t get into the mystery, you can have a body without dirt


    Immediately, yunliao immediately gave orders, and then assigned the list of things to go down, we went down the mountain to purchase. After breakfast, everyone left Yunlan mountain in a hurry, but Zhao Yi was stopped by Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping glanced at the dishes on the table and said, "you clean up these dishes first. I have something to tell you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    After everyone went down the mountain, Zhao Yi closed the dining table and stood beside Wen Ping on the second floor in silence. In fact, Zhao Yi is not an introvert, but stands beside Wen Ping. He has a sense of awe and does not dare to speak.


    Especially in these days to see connected xuanjing have to ask from Wen Ping, that heart is extremely worship.


    "You can see all the training places of my immortal sect, such as gravity field, dormitory area, and ferocious animal testing field."


    Zhao Yi nodded, "return to the Lord, I have seen."


    "I know you don''t have money, so I''ll give you a job. From today on, the task of cleaning Yunlan mountain is up to you. After working for an hour, I will give you a chance to practice in gravity field or fierce animal testing field for an hour. If you work three hours a day, there is no charge for accommodation. "


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Zhao Yi quickly bows, the color of gratitude on his face is beyond expression. As a matter of fact, he has been worried about this problem these days, especially after learning the special nature of this cultivation place.


    Huaiye and Yang Lele can help him for a day or two, but they can''t help him forever.


    Now Wen Ping has set up a working system, which is a great help for him. He believed that if he practiced three hours a day, he would be able to return to quintuple within one year.


    Seriously, he didn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    Helping him rebuild his meridians is a new grace. Now there is another grace to help him. He has no idea what to do to express his gratitude to Wen Ping.


    Although he couldn''t say it, he secretly vowed that he would become stronger and help Wen Ping solve his problems in the future.


    "OK, you go to sweep the thousand layer steps first, and cut down the random branches on both sides." After that, Wen Ping let Zhao Yi go.


    After all, Zhao Yi Chen decided to use the three most important methods in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, yunliao and they came one after another, carrying the materials they found and then ran to the kitchen.


    Wen Ping is in the same place. The monster is the flesh of Kang''s heart and the green fruit There are seven kinds in all. They are hard to find. Although it''s hard to find, they still find a lot of them. Wen Ping estimates that they have been able to eat for several days.


    Just as everyone was waiting for huaiye''s arrival, there were two more uninvited guests beside her.


    Yang Zongxian, who was a little bloated and dressed in royal clothes, had a look of excitement. He didn''t have the empty arms of the demon kitchen. Two people follow behind Huai ye, after arriving at the kitchen, one face excitedly looks at Wen Ping.


    "Master Wen, I heard you want to make Lingshan?" Huaikong''s eyes were warm and straight.


    Of course, this kind of eyes is not terrible, but it makes Wen Ping feel very bad. He immediately focuses on huaiye, who explains to Wen Ping, "the patriarch is the adoptive father. They have to follow him."


    "Master Wen, I''m sorry." Yang Zongxian said with a smile.


    Wen Ping didn''t say much. He turned to enter the kitchen, closed the door, and left a word, "come back in an hour."


    After that, the dumplings were minced in strict accordance with the ingredients.


    Put it into a purple gold pot in the corner of the kitchen, and then close it.


    After a while, open the lid and add the mixture. Stir and close again.


    This is repeated seven times.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, huaikong and others were sitting on the second floor. When they saw Wenping, who was carrying a large jade basin upstairs, they were immediately overjoyed


    Under the dark night, the jade basin emits soft light under the luminous stone, and a faint fragrance enters people''s mouths and noses. Everyone''s nose can''t help shaking, mouth saliva will overflow.


    When the jade pot was on the table, the silver soup surprised everyone, because it made them feel like the moonlight in the sky. Just when they were surprised at the vision of Lingshan, everyone was stunned when they saw the things in the soup.


    Dumplings!


    Huaikong and others turn to see Wenping, some can''t believe to turn back to see "Lingshan".


    Wen Ping ignored their eyes, scooped up a moonlight dumpling with a spoon, and then pinched it with chopsticks.


    All of a sudden, a holy white juice flowed out, followed by a white glow in front of us, just like the moonlight spilled out from the dumplings. When the bright light dissipated, the white but fluorescent meat was revealed.


    The eaves of the house are ready to eat. Men to the left, women to the right, then don''t run


    The crowd glanced at Wen Ping for no reason, but didn''t understand what Wen Ping meant. However, they didn''t care much. With Wen Ping''s permission, they began to make moon dumplings, and one of them was sent to the entrance.I haven''t eaten yet. I can''t close my mouth.


    When you take the first bite, you are even more intoxicated.


    Especially huaikong, the expression is exaggerated, always feel his sweat are laughing happily.


    When I eat the second one, I feel excited and intoxicated. To tell you the truth, as a glutton, he eats all over the world. There is no food that can make him feel excited again. It is just to satisfy his natural desire.


    But this moonlight dumpling is different, it is the soul of the hook out, a mouthful down, full of happiness.


    After Wen Ping ate one, he didn''t eat any more. Huaikong quickly wiped out hundreds of moon dumplings in the basin. When all the soup was drunk, huaikong couldn''t help taking a spoon to the basin.


    See really scoop nothing, his face showed a ray of satisfaction.


    Huaikong looked at Wenping and said with a smile, "master Wen, you can even make Lingshan. I really admire you. In fact, the name of Donghu medicine God belongs to you. I''m afraid it''s the medicine God of that year who has just come into contact with Lingshan. "


    Just as huaikong''s voice had just dropped, Yang Zongxian looked at huaikong in amazement, then pointed to his face and said, "brother Huai, why don''t you wash your face today. You see, your face is black and white


    "Well?"


    Huaikong felt his face, felt the sticky things, and then put his hand in front of his nose, and made a retching expression, "what is this, why is it so smelly?"


    "I have it on me, too."


    "Me too."


    Just when everyone was surprised, yunliao''s voice came quietly, "this is washing essence and cutting marrow!"


    After that, yunliao runs downstairs, because he needs cleaning now, otherwise the black dirt discharged from his body and the white bone marrow replaced will be absorbed by his skin again.


    The effect of washing essence and cutting marrow will be halved!


    As soon as huaikong heard this, he immediately responded, "I forgot that Lingshan is not just delicious."


    After the exclamation, he also ran down the room, then ran to the left eaves, took off his clothes, picked up the bucket and directly scooped water, then washed all over. At the same time repeatedly wipe, all the body emissions are removed.


    While washing, everyone is secretly happy.


    With a smile, tonight''s moonlight is becoming more and more beautiful.


    Ladies and gentlemen, can you walk for a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    They finally understood why Wen Ping had said such words before eating.


    Water is just for them to wash their bodies.


    After sighing, the crowd quickened their movements.


    Huaikong and Yang Zongxian didn''t know the effect of Lingshan before. After they knew it from yunliao''s mouth, they rubbed away the dirt on their bodies and were secretly happy. They couldn''t help sighing the wonder of fate.


    They are enjoying the baptism that others can only accept when they enter the metaphysics.


    However, they have to admit that this time they are in the light of their own children, otherwise they will not have a chance to taste the spiritual food. Even though Donghu is famous and everyone treats each other with courtesy, there is no way to get in touch with a Lingshan master.


    When you clean your body with clean water, you can feel the difference in strength when you clench your fist. This feeling is very intuitive.


    In addition, they think that the biggest change in their bodies is the absorption of the Qi of heaven and earth. One after the other, the change is amazing.


    Now the body seems to suddenly recognize this piece of heaven as a godfather, and the Qi of heaven and earth becomes to "take care of" him, and then absorb the Qi of heaven and earth, which obviously increases a lot.


    "Thank you for your spiritual food." They both bowed deeply to Wen Ping when they left.


    After all, there is no greater chance than others.


    After seeing huaikong and Yang Zongxian off, Wen Ping returns to Tingyu Pavilion, carrying a large bowl of moonlight dumplings belonging to him.


    After solving the problem, he immediately ran to the bathroom and cleaned up the dirt on his body. After the wash, after the bath room, the whole person is refreshing, even to see the world are many.


    After a punch, the strength doubled obviously. If you try your speed again, it also doubled.


    Now Huili is confident that he can practice 13 levels of body, even if he has practiced pulse technique.


    Wen Ping could not help sighing, "the pseudo scale free body has already been like this. What will the real scale free body become after the pulse gas washing? I''m looking forward to it... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The carnival of the city building day begins on this morning. Well, the whole Cangwu city is immersed in a sea of excitement, with colorful cloth hanging in the streets and alleys and in front of each house, representing prosperity and happiness. Long performing teams are walking through the streets of Cangwu City, with loud gongs and drums. Even the scholars who do not go out once in ten days can''t help mixing in the streets today I''m going to wake up.


    At this time, the baizong League branch is also very busy, but what they are welcoming is not the city building day, but the branch president Mo Lin. His return, let Cangwu city most of the dignitaries gathered here.


    After a night''s reception, Mo Linye sits in a pavilion with Jiang YUEYE by candlelight.


    Jiang YUEYE looked solemn and said, "president, I''m sorry to call you back in a hurry this time."


    "Well, tell me more about what you mentioned in your letter." Mo Lin waved his hand to show that it didn''t matter.


    "Immortal sect has recently risen as a fierce tiger. It has received many disciples in succession. It has outstanding talent and family background. Yang Zongxian''s son and huaikong''s son are all immortal disciples. Even the eldest son of Yun family in Xingyue city has become immortal patriarch. A few days ago, we have repeatedly defeated the backers. "


    "Oh?"


    Mo Lin''s deep black eyes showed a different light. It was obvious that he was very interested in it.


    The sudden rise of a declining clan is rare.


    Jiang YUEYE went on to say: "first, he exposed the conspiracy of kaoshanzong, and let the well-known Rong lose his reputation. Then, he had a conflict with the law enforcement Hall of kaoshanzong a few days ago. Immortal Zong added another strongman after yunliao, and killed 13 places from Jijing mountain with one blow. Then he slaughtered the shadow team of the law enforcement hall."


    Mo Lin could not help clapping his hands and said with a smile: "interesting, interesting! It seems that Wen Ping is not the one who can''t get on the wall with mud. Continue to observe them and report to me if you have any information. "


    Jiang YUEYE nodded.


    After Mo Lin laughed, his face became more sad, and then said: "in fact, it''s not because of you that I went back to Cangwu city today. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to Yang''s house to meet Yu Mo and bring my monkey wine."


    Jiang YUEYE was stunned for a moment, and then said: "president, visit Mr. Yu Mo, are you really willing to have your precious wine?"


    "Well, the old man''s illness has recurred. I have to ask him for it. If I don''t give up, I have to take it out. He and Su Li, the master of medicated diet, are good friends. They both have a strange temper. Except that he can persuade Su Li to help me, there is no one else


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang YUEYE nodded clearly.


    One day later, Jiang YUEYE dug out two jars of monkey wine, which Mo Lin had kept for decades, and followed Mo Lin straight to the Yang family. The last time he came to visit, he was shut. This time, he had a memory. After knocking on the door, he first reported the name of baizong League and said that he had something to discuss.


    This time, no one came to tell him that he would not meet the guests. After a while, Yang Zongxian welcomed him and Mo Lin into the hall and asked the servants to make tea.After a few words of greeting, Mo Lin didn''t have much thought to say more polite things. He took out the monkey wine and asked Yang Zongxian, who was also asking huaikong, "clan leader Yang, brother huaikong, don''t you know if it''s convenient for you at this time?"


    "Chairman Mo, brother Yu is not in good health and is not in my residence. You may have to come here for nothing."


    Yang Zongxian has always claimed that Yu Mo is in the backyard, recuperation, no guests. Just don''t want to let the people of Cangwu city know where Yumo is going, and add some troubles to Yumo pingbai.


    But he didn''t dare to hide it from Mo Lin. although Mo Lin didn''t intervene in anything in Cangwu City, his status was the highest in Cangwu city.


    Because behind him stands the largest force in Tiandi lake.


    What kind of backers, what kind of extreme mountains, even the East Lake, are very small in the view of the baizong alliance.


    After all, Tiandi lake has 108 lakes as big as East Lake.


    When Mo Lin heard this, he thought that Yang Zongxian was perfunctory, and he quickly began to explain: "patriarch Yang, the Grand Master of the family is seriously ill and has a relapse. He can''t survive for long. He is in urgent need of Master Yu Mo''s help to contact master Su Li in East Lake, so please give him a convenience."


    Yang Zongxian had no choice but to smile bitterly. He did not know what to say. He continued to say that he was not there. Mo Lin would not believe it.


    At this time, a long standing on one side suddenly said, "Chairman Mo, my Lord is recovering in immortal sect, but even if you find my Lord, it won''t help. Lord Suli is missing. If chairman Mo Lin is in urgent need of the master of medicated diet to save his life, you might as well go to the immortal patriarch. My Lord''s injury will be cured by him. "


    As soon as a long''s words came out, huaikong and her two faces changed. But they had already said it. It would be out of time to blame a long. After all, Mo Lin was waiting for the pharmacist to save his family''s life.


    But huaikong can only follow the topic to say, snatched the words to part of the factors is also because of fear that a long revealed too much, when it comes to Wenping bring some unnecessary trouble.


    Huaikong simply said, "Chairman Mo Lin, master Wen is really accomplished in medicinal food, and the level of medicinal food is above me. It should be OK to stabilize the old master''s condition."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Although huaikong has been the ability of Wen Ping to the minimum, but still gave Mo Lin a hope and surprise.


    Mo Lin thinks about it. Since Su Li can''t get in touch with him, he can only find another pharmacist. He has thought about finding someone else. He just wants to ask huaikong for help. Now he is surprised to hear huaikong say that Wenping''s medical food attainments are no less than him.


    No Suli.


    There should be no problem with the help of two pharmacists.


    Mo Lin immediately said: "that trouble brother Huai."


    After that, Mo Lin immediately said to Jiang YUEYE, "send someone to find Wen Ping and let him come down the mountain."


    Jiang YUEYE nodded.


    After Jiang YUEYE came out of the house, he immediately sent the guards who had been following Mo Lin to go straight up Yunlan mountain.


    At this time, Wen Ping had just finished his training, and was preparing to have another moonlight dumpling in the kitchen. Because the system told him that eating more moon dumplings is only good for his health.


    Huaiye went to the gravity field early in the morning. After they had the body without dirt, they were almost invincible in the same realm, so they wanted to practice in the realm.


    But just as they came to the side of the square, their eyes fell on a dignified young man in splendid clothes. When they saw that he suddenly leaned over, they could not help looking around and asked others, "who are you looking for?".


    The mountain dog, haha, was not far behind when he got up, licking his paws, as if waiting for something.


    The young man walked on, and then yelled to huaiye and others: "immortal sect, stop. I have something to find you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yi stops to answer.


    The young man then said, "the chairman of Cangwu City branch of our hundred schools alliance has something to do with master Wen. He needs master Wen to follow me down the mountain immediately. Those of you who hurry to tell me, time does not wait. "


    Hearing this, huaiye and others look a little ugly, because the youth''s tone is too arrogant and rude to them.


    Originally, no one wanted to continue to pay attention to him, but hearing that the other party was the president of baizong League, he could only pull Zhao Yi''s sleeve, "younger martial brother, take him to see the patriarch."


    Zhao Yi nodded and agreed, leading the young man to the kitchen. After all, Zhao Yi is a newcomer. Seeing that the other party is a member of the baizong League, he dare not neglect him. He has always been respectful all the way.


    But in the eyes of the young people, that is his proud capital. All the way, he is enjoying the feeling of a big man going to the mountain village.


    When he saw Wen Ping, he looked Wen Ping up and down and said respectfully, "Lord Wen, my Lord is president Molin. He sent me to take you down the mountain now."


    "No time."


    In this regard, Wen Ping just lightly should be a sentence.


    Youth Leng for a while, and then continue to say: "Lord Wen, it''s president Mo Lin who is looking for you."


    "I know, but I don''t have time."


    Wen Ping answered again, but he still gave the same answer, as if he had not heard the key point of the young man''s sentence.


    The young man looked at Wen Ping speechless, especially when he saw that Wen Ping was chopping meat, and his face was helpless. He secretly said, doesn''t Wen Ping know who Mo Lin is?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Wen Ping said, "what''s the matter? Let chairman Mo Lin come up to me directly. I don''t have time to go down today. Zhao Yi, send him down. Don''t bring anyone to me when I''m busy next time. "


    Zhao Yi nodded, and then made a gesture to ask for Chinese New Year.


    The young man of royal guards wanted to write more, but Zhao Yi said, "this way, please."


    After seeing Zhao Yi''s firm eyes, he had no choice but to go down the mountain with Zhao Yi.


    But it''s a long way down the mountain.


    As he walked, he began to think about how to explain his going back.


    When he came back to the baizong League branch and stood in the street looking in, his heart kept beating. Finally, he went straight to the top floor and knocked on the door of a room.


    Dong ~


    Dong ~


    Jiang YUEYE, who was looking forward to it, rushed to open the door.


    Seeing Jiang YUEYE''s eyes, the young man bowed his head helplessly.


    Jiang YUEYE seems to notice something strange. Then she puts her eyes outside the door and looks around. She doesn''t see Wenping. She asks: "where''s master Wen?"


    One sentence made the youth tremble.


    The reason I had made up on the road was forgotten, but I had no choice but to answer it truthfully. But when I said it, I was afraid of Jiang YUEYE and Mo Lin''s blame. Every word was intermittent, "Lord Wen is cooking Said there was no time to come down He also said that if the president had anything to do, he would go to immortal sect to find him himself... "


    On hearing this, Jiang Yue''s face solidified at night.


    She never thought that Wen Ping refused Mo Lin''s request.


    I''m afraid the suzerain didn''t dare to do that, did he?


    In particular, Wen Ping''s face became even worse when he heard that he was not coming because he was cooking.


    Jiang YUEYE heard the words of the young man who was sent to Wenping, and Mo Lin, who was beside him, also heard them. Then he suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice, "I''d rather cook than come down. When did my face like this. This Wen Ping is really a little time gone. He has a good temper. ""My Lord, that''s what Lord Wen said. There is no nonsense under him." The young man was afraid that some people would think that this was his exaggeration, so he quickly began to explain it.


    "I see." Mo Lin cold hum a, quite a little uncomfortable, can''t help blurting out, "it seems that his star promotion application is not thought about."


    Jiang YUEYE wiped the sweat on her forehead, sighed heavily, and made a look at the young man beside her. Then she also walked out of the house. But did not retreat a few steps, was Mo Lin to stop.


    Immediately is Mo Lin a cold voice spreads, "don''t need to go to him, since he doesn''t want to come, that ascends the star matter to calculate."


    Jiang YUEYE has no choice but to stop.


    I can''t help feeling sorry for Wen Ping. It''s not worth it that the matter of rising star was rejected because of this kind of thing.


    She was very curious about what this guy was cooking, and even Mo Lin''s summons didn''t come, and she said that Mo Lin would go up the mountain.


    At this time, Mo Lin asked huaikong, who was beside the bed, "brother Huai, what can you do?"


    Huaikong shook his head.


    After a long silence, he said, "Chairman Mo Lin, if you want to let old master Lai live, I''m afraid you really have to go up the mountain to find Lord Wen in person."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Lin opens his mouth suspiciously.


    Huaikong sighed, and then said: "I''m sorry for the severity of the old master. Huaikong can''t do anything. I''m sorry that I just hid some of master Wen''s skills. In fact, Lord Wen''s medicated diet is better than mine, and it''s no worse than Su Li''s. Now the only one who can save the old master is Lord Wen. "


    "What?"


    Huaikong said: "Chairman Mo Lin, it''s urgent to save the old master. You''d better put down your position first."


    "I am..."


    Mo Lin is speechless.


    He just said that he had rejected Wen Ping''s application for rising star, but now it has suddenly reversed. From Wen Ping begging him, he has to ask Wen Ping.


    Let the chairman of baizong League go to find a leader of wuxingzong sect in person. I''m afraid he won''t see him for a thousand years.


    (the recommendation ticket is poor. Please give me a hand. If you are going to give your tickets to Dashen, you might as well give them to me. After all, Dashen doesn''t need your votes, but as a newcomer, I need your votes very much. Thank you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Once a thousand years, although it is a bit exaggerated, no club president has ever done so.


    When I looked back at the bed, my eyes fell on the old man who was asleep in the green gauze tent. I couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    Perhaps this busy life of his own, the old man will not wake up next night, gritting his teeth, Mo Lin resolutely said: "it seems that I can only go in person."


    "The president!"


    A few deacons of baizong alliance just screamed out and quickly stopped Mo Lin''s behavior. Because the president of a branch invited Wen Ping in person, but it was too much to lose face. What he lost was the face of the whole branch of baizong League.


    Mo Lin raised his hand, let the next branch deacon all shut up, "if you have other ways to say it, if not, give me a good mouth."


    Roar!


    The Panther, who was lying beside Mo Lin, roared and glared at the deacons with her cold eyes, as if to say: if you have any opinions, just mention them. After that, go out with me.


    Several deacons were shocked and scared by the roar, they stepped back and did not dare to speak again. Of course, I want to continue to stop Mo Lin from doing so, but they can''t answer Mo Lin''s words, and they can''t beat this black leopard.


    Mo Lin then said, "moon night, follow me to Yunlan mountain."


    "I understand."


    Jiang YUEYE nodded.


    Mo Lin is not a person who likes to linger. He is on his way to Yunlan mountain in a quarter of an hour. Huaikong and Yang Zongxian seem to be worried, but they are silent all the way.


    When the axle of the carriage stopped turning, the group stood at the foot of Yunlan mountain and looked up at the thousand layer stone steps of Yunlan mountain which had fallen into the white clouds.


    Mo Lin patted the back of the Panther beside him, and then the Panther, like an order, rushed straight up, like a black lightning, disappeared in front of everyone.


    Mo Lin followed him and walked up with great strides.


    Along the way, Mo Lin didn''t speak, but he thought a lot.


    He recalled Wen Ping''s former appearance, either idling in Cangwu city or muddling through the immortal clan. The only way to practice is for parents.


    He had never seen Wen Ping have any other hobbies except to hang out with the sons of those rich people.


    However, it was only a long time before he had a sense of rapid change. Wen ping changed from an idle mediocre into a master of medicinal food, and made the demon chef huaikong think highly of him.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help muttering, "at the age of 18, the ability of medicated food is comparable to that of Su Li. It seems that Wen''s ignorance in ordinary days is all pretended. If it wasn''t for the sudden catastrophe of immortal Zong, I''m afraid that he would still have hidden his own skills, maybe when. "


    After that, Mo Lin glanced at the river moon night beside him.


    Jiang YUEYE shakes her head and smiles slightly. She follows the topic and says, "it''s really hard for people to figure out how to be a mediocre person who has the ability but pretends to be ignorant."


    Huaikong two people listen to this sentence, squeeze out some smile, in the heart is quite helpless, they don''t know how to face Wenping now, because Wenping doesn''t want to let others know he knows medicated food.


    When they were near the top of the mountain, huaikong and his wife couldn''t help looking at each other. When their eyes were opposite, they all shrugged helplessly at the people in front of them.


    Just then, a few barks came from the top of the head.


    Woof!


    Woof!


    With the barking of the dog, Mo Lin suddenly stopped his pace of going up.


    Huaikong and others also stopped, just ready to ask what happened, see Mo Lin''s eyes in consternation and looking at the front warily.


    Even the Panther, who sleeps on her stomach, feels chilly. At this time, she is like a defeated local dog, hiding in the grass, curling up her body indecently, whining when she sees Mo Lin.


    The dignity of the Terran 13 is gone.


    Mo Lin was stunned. He immediately looked around. However, he didn''t find anything special. If there was anything, there was only a mountain dog squatting on the steps.


    But it''s special only because it''s big. There''s nothing special about it. This kind of dog is very common in small farmyard.


    "Ah Mo, come here." Mo Lin yelled at the Panther lying in the grass, but the Panther, who was called to come and waved away on weekdays, didn''t move this time. Still curled up in that imitation did not hear the same.


    Mo Lin called it again. Mo Lin''s expression was filled with anger, "ah Mo!"


    Black leopard see Mo Lin angry, this just stood up, but the pace of walking is very slow.


    It feels like a person is walking past a sleeping giant ape for fear of making a little noise that can kill him.


    Huaikong''s voice suddenly came, "ha ha, they are not bad people."


    As soon as huaikong''s words came out, Mo Lin and Jiang YUEYE looked back at him. When they didn''t know why, they saw the mountain dog standing up slowly, and then wandering aimlessly on the stone steps.It''s no different from ordinary farm dogs.


    But just like that, he let the Panther run to Mo Lin''s back.


    The scene is so subtle that people can''t understand it. Mo Lin can''t help but ask, "brother Huai, what''s this?"


    "Maybe ha ha, I think the Panther is the enemy." Know ha ha of fierce, but didn''t be ha ha so stare at to see of bosom empty made a bold guess, but didn''t too thorough to Mo Lin.


    He has already said that Wen Ping knows about medicated food. If he says a little more, I''m afraid immortal sect will have to treat him as a stranger.


    However, even if it was an ambiguous sentence, Mo Lin was surprised. He looked at the black leopard and then at the ordinary farmyard dog. A not particularly mature idea came into being. Was the appearance of the dog just a cover up? In fact, it was an unknown fierce animal?


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the panther to move in the grass.


    ¡­¡­


    After a small storm, Mo Lin went up the mountain to find Wen Ping in the kitchen. Wen Ping seemed to have expected that he would come and had been waiting outside the kitchen for a long time.


    After Mo Lin left, Wen Ping said with a smile, "President Mo, you''re not welcome."


    Mo Lin listen to it, a smile, no extra expression.


    As a matter of fact, when Mo Lin first came up, he wanted to give Wen Ping a bad impression, so that Wen Ping would not be so proud. But the scene on the steps made him lose the idea, because they were not familiar at all.


    If something unpleasant happens, I''m afraid this trip to immortal clan will be more or less bad.


    Mo Lin saw that Wen Ping didn''t let him sit down and didn''t mean to watch tea. He simply didn''t want to talk nonsense and said frankly, "master Wen, I heard that your medicinal diet is not inferior to that of Su Li, so I dare to ask Master Wen to do me a favor and go down the mountain with me to save a dying man. As for your request for rising star, I can do it for you immediately."


    Wen Ping heard this sentence, eyes fell on huaikong two people, and then asked in a cold voice: "Chairman Mo, I''m just a half hanged son, just don''t know who said I know about medicated food?"


    After hearing this, huaikong couldn''t hide it, so he could only answer it. He gave Wen ping an awkward polite smile from time to time, "master Wen, it''s about a human life, so I can only..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on Huai Kong''s face, and he didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t say that he was not allowed to spread such words about his understanding of medicated food.


    Although he hoped that huaikong would not talk about it, once he was known that he knew about medicated food, many people would come to ask for medicine. At the end of the day, there were too many people who were sick. He didn''t have the spare time to help the world.


    Now that Mo Lin is here, he doesn''t want to drive people down the mountain, so he asks, "Chairman Mo, I don''t know who is sick?"


    Mo Lin replied, "my father."


    Hearing Mo Lin''s words, Wen Ping began to read his memory in his mind and found that he really didn''t know Mo Lin''s father. Then he asked, "don''t know what''s wrong with the old master?"


    When Mo Lin heard Wen Ping''s question, he knew that it was half done. He was immediately overjoyed and said, "it''s a strange disease. I lost my ability to walk a year ago. I can''t find the reason after searching for famous doctors. Today, I suddenly fainted, and my breath became very weak. I often fell asleep for a few days, but I couldn''t wake up. "


    After Mo Lin said that, Wen Ping fell into deep meditation.


    Of course, his meditation is just to think about how to charge properly, rather than worrying about whether he can cure the disease. In principle, there will be no incurable disease in a living cigar. What he lacks most is gold coins.


    Half of the money from Yumo has been spent in the twinkling of an eye. If you want to develop quickly, you can only find ways to get some extra money. It takes a long time to upgrade a building just by earning a few hundred gold a day.


    However, Mo Lin saw Wen Ping lost in thought and mistakenly thought that this matter was very difficult, so he quickly said: "master Wen, as long as you help me, I can do it at any time."


    But at this time, Wen Ping suddenly shook his head and refused Mo Lin''s request, "well, I''m not interested in rising star, and I don''t plan to rise star in the future. President Mo, you''d better get another reward. "


    Mo Lin Leng for a while.


    There seems to be no response to Wen Ping''s words, because Wen Ping said that he was not interested in rising star, which was too shocking.


    In the past, only the hundred clans alliance rejected the promotion of zongmen, and no clan has ever rejected it.


    Take the business firms as an example. No matter how big they are, they only make things in the city after all. What they sell are also things outside the city. Only in baizong alliance can they buy things from other places.


    Baizong alliance has the largest trading system. As long as you want, star rated doors can be bought in the trading hall of baizong alliance.


    Even if you want to buy a big demon or a sect skill, as long as you can afford the price, the people of baizong alliance will send it, and guarantee that there will be no accident.


    We can imagine how important this trading system is for a clan.


    In addition, the trade privilege of one clan is also very important. If baizong alliance helps you sell things to another place, the price is likely to double or even ten times, and baizong alliance only draws 30% of the net profit.


    In a word, if a clan wants to be strong, it is wise to rely on the alliance of 100 clans.


    However, Wen Ping refused to raise the star.


    He also said that he didn''t want to be promoted.


    Mo Lin couldn''t believe it and asked with a suspicion: "master Wen, are you sure you are serious?"


    Wen Ping answered, "otherwise."


    Looking at Wen Ping''s expression, Mo Lin shakes his head. Well, he thinks Wen Ping is serious.


    Now Mo Lin really doesn''t know what to use to tempt Wen Ping. After all, his biggest "mace" has failed, and other avenges are dwarfed.


    After thinking about it for a while, he had no choice but to say frankly, "master Wen, since you don''t want to be promoted, just say what you want. I''m sure you can get it."


    Wen Ping cooperatively compared a "ten" with two hands, then blurted out three words, "one hundred thousand gold!"


    Cough!


    In a word, it''s like thunder on the ground. Jiang Yue was choked by her saliva.


    Then he looked at Wen Ping in consternation and looked at him in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it was Wen Ping''s reward. A few days ago, he used Shengxing audit to delay his time in order to protect himself?


    Mo Lin listens to Wen Ping''s words and doesn''t refuse directly. He nods and agrees after thinking for a while.


    "Lord Wen, as long as you cure my father, I will give you 100000 gold."


    "President, this hundred thousand gold is also..." Jiang Yue said in the middle of the night, he was interrupted by Mo Lin raising his hand.


    "Moon night, needless to say, I have made up my mind."


    "All right."


    Jiang YUEYE nodded and did not dare to say anything more, although he thought that the price of 100000 gold was a lion''s big mouth.


    After fixing the price, Mo Lin is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he thinks of the elder Yu Mo in immortal sect.


    Now that everyone has come, I want to visit.


    Unfortunately, Yu Mo said that he didn''t want to see him. Mo Lin was defeated and went down Yunlan mountain with the black leopard.


    However, as soon as I got down the mountain, I saw that the crowd gathered at the foot of the mountain blocked the road. Most of the people were all in splendid clothes. At first sight, they were the kind of people who had money and small power."President Mo, old Yang Mo, has prepared good food and wine in his house. I want to invite President Mo to continue."


    "Chairman Mo, I have a group of blood red Feng Liuma. Would you like to see them? If you like, I can give them to you."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people gathered around Mo Lin, chirping like sparrows.


    Mo Lin didn''t show boredom, because the cold voice of Jiang YUEYE had been accompanied by the roar of black leopard, "roar ~ who is closer, don''t blame the knife in Jiang YUEYE''s hand doesn''t recognize people!"


    After that, the knife came out of its sheath.


    After going down the mountain, the teeth of the living Panther show ferociously. It''s like trying to vent the grievances she suffered on the mountain.


    When the cold light suddenly appeared, the clan leaders were scared back. When they saw the Panther, they ran back.


    Finally, after seeing a complete road, Mo Lin gets on the carriage and goes away. However, on the carriage, Jiang YUEYE still remembers the deal between Mo Lin and Wen Ping. Finally, he can''t help asking Mo Lin.


    "President, 100000 gold is not a small amount. It''s enough for master Su Li to do it four or five times."


    "But Su can''t be away from the East Lake. OK, on a moonlit night, people are important or gold coins are important. You will understand when the old people in your family are in danger." Mo Lin said, closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    However, Mo Lin did not go long, and the clan leaders gathered around him. Although they felt sorry for not being able to please Mo Lin, their eyes fell on the three words of immortal Sect on their shoulders.


    "It seems that the story of the rise of immortal sect in the city is true."


    "Even the suzerain leader of kaoshanzong has to be respected by Chairman Mo Lin himself. Can he have a fake?"


    After these people''s whispering and discussion, they all decided to go to the immortal sect and planned to find the immortal sect as a backing.


    After all, they live at the foot of Yunlan mountain. If Immortal sect is willing to take care of them, their official career and money career will be bright in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    When they flocked to Yunlan mountain, a young man with red hair was strolling slowly in the street at the foot of the mountain. From time to time, he looked ahead and stopped to look at the grocery store.


    The clothes he was wearing, even a button, were enough to buy the whole stall, but he still enjoyed playing with the gadgets on the grocery stand.


    At this time, a clear and loud cry came from the sky.


    In the clouds above, a red figure wandered around and fell straight.


    The young man looked up, then naturally raised his arm. The red figure flew down and stood on his shoulder - this is a fire red bird with a note on its leg.


    The young man took off the note with one hand and unfolded it slowly.


    The note said: "lonely son, we are very worried about your leaving without saying goodbye. If you leave because of the assessment, your father hopes you will not be discouraged and have a chance. If you just want to relax, we''ll wait for you to come back. "


    In a short sentence, the young man was a little sad. After putting away the note, his smile disappeared.


    Find a shop to borrow a pen and paper, and then quickly write three words on it - "I''m fine!"


    But the writing is very good, does not mean that he is really good, he just does not want his parents to worry about him.


    After writing, he stuffed the note into the flaming red bird and watched it fly into the clouds and disappear.


    The young man''s real name is Qinmo. He comes from an island in the East Lake, named Feiyu island.


    Feiyu island is far away from Cangwu City, thousands of miles away. Ordinary people can''t get there without half a year. And the long journey to Cangwu City, Qin is actually to relax.


    Ease your inner pressure and hesitation once.


    Because he lost in the first assessment of the successor of Feiyu Island, and he lost miserably. He vaguely remembers the sobbing expression of tens of thousands of people looking at him that day, which still makes him scratch his heart.


    If he is a dandy, he will lose if he loses. As a result, he doesn''t work hard enough and has nothing to say. But the fact is that he is not an ignorant person. On the contrary, he has been cultivated by his father since he was a child and spent 90% of his 18 years in practice.


    In addition, he was taught by a strong man in the metaphysical realm, and gave him the best resources.


    Medicated food, spirit food, and the big demon accompany practice, other people dream to go, he can get.


    At the age of 10, he began to refine his body. At the age of 15, he went straight to six. Up to now, he has eight. His aura has been enveloping him. In Feiyu Island, he is recognized as the first qualified and the next generation of island owner.


    On the day of the assessment, his 5-year-old sister told him that if my brother won, he would make a swing for me. He agreed with a smile. And his mother, his grandfather, his grandmother, and all the people in the Qin family expected him. He returned a confident smile before he went on stage.


    As a result, he lost the assessment and failed to live up to everyone''s expectations.


    People who have not experienced that battle think that he still has a chance, because there is a second assessment. But after that battle, he knew the difference between him and the other side.


    He did his best, but the other side just started to warm up.


    So he chose to relax, trying to get rid of the nightmare left by the other party, and then find a good state to continue to practice.


    "Keep going. I''ll go back to the end of the East Lake." With that, Qin Mi stepped out of the shop and walked straight along the street, but he didn''t go far before he saw a sign.


    It says: entry conditions - 15 years old, five heavy training, pay entry fee of 1000 gold.


    "What the hell?"


    Qin Mi stepped forward to pick up the sign. He couldn''t help laughing. After glancing at the sword tablet, he said with a smile: "a small clan dare to set this standard. Will 15-year-old Lian Ti Wu Chong spend money to join the clan? It''s hilarious. "


    With that, he walked up to Yunlan.


    For nothing else, he just wanted to see how the arrogant clan existed.


    After a short walk up, he was startled. He tried to stand on tiptoe with one foot, and then jumped up. After hiding in one side, he patted himself and said in secret that it was dangerous. If you slow down, you will step on the excrement.


    After standing still, he looked up and looked carefully. He saw the flowering moss on the stone steps and the spreading green vines. Finally, his eyes were fixed on another lump of dry feces on the stone steps.


    "How long has this clan been deserted?"


    He felt that the stone steps had not been swept for at least half a year, otherwise how could they be so dirty.


    This kind of sect, even dare to set the entry standard at 15-year-old five fold training, not afraid that a disciple can not receive it?


    After going on for a distance, he heard an angry cry from above.


    "All of you go down, and the immortal clan will rush into the important place again. Be careful, I''ll go straight..." Before he finished speaking, Yang Lele went to a strange stone beside the stone steps and estimated that it weighed a thousand jin, but he caught it with both hands.He even waved a few times, which scared the clan leaders to retreat one after another and run to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Qin MI was secretly shocked, because he didn''t dare to guarantee that he could have the strength. Then he walked a few steps to Yang Lele and exclaimed, "my friend, your arm strength is really big."


    Yang Lele glanced at Qin Mo and laughed. Then he slowly put the stone back to its original place. His face was not red and he was out of breath. It looked like he was doing it at random. Then he answered with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    Qin Mo looks at Yang Lele carefully, and seems to be determining whether it is a demon. After seeing it for a while, Yang Lele is a little uncomfortable and wants to drive Qin Mo away.


    Qin said, "my friend, you have such power at your age. It''s a natural power."


    Having said that, Qin lonely said to himself: this kind of strength in this decadent sect should be the elder level. I don''t know if I can have a 70% chance of winning a fight with him by just relying on my body?


    "By the way, friend, what do you call it?"


    "Yang Lele."


    "Hello, elder Yang. I''m really amazed by your power. I don''t know if you can..."


    As soon as Qin Mi wanted to talk about whether he could compete with each other, he saw Yang Lele shaking his head, "my friend, don''t shout. If the elder hears, I will be miserable. I''m just an ordinary disciple. Just call me Lele. "


    "Lele? Brother Yang, you really know how to joke. " Let him believe that Yang Lele is just an ordinary disciple, he did not believe it.


    "I''m just kidding. If I''m an elder, I''ll take care of you." After that, Yang Lele suddenly yelled, "hurry up. If elder Yun sees you, he is not as polite as I am!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    The people on the stone steps quickened their pace and went down three or four steps in one step, for fear that Yang Lele would really move.


    Qin Mo looks at Yang Lele, and then looks around again. There is a trace of doubt in his heart.


    At this time, Yang Lele said, "you are here to join the sect. You can have a look by yourself. I have to go to practice. Let''s go first."


    Looking at Yang Lele with a smile to go, Qin lonely in the heart but think, this age this kind of strength, I''m afraid can''t see in the flying fish island. He didn''t make me beat him.


    How can such a genius be an ordinary disciple in such a decadent clan?


    And he seems to like it very much and enjoy it. He pinched a branch before he left.


    "It''s interesting."


    After murmuring to himself, Qin Mo went to the top of Yunlan mountain and looked around.


    The main hall is towering, not inferior to the fish island. Looking back at the stone steps behind, it''s two worlds. Walking two steps forward, I saw an old man sitting on a reclining chair with a sign in his arms.


    is as like as two peas when he went up the mountain.


    The entry standard and the entry fee of 1000 are written on it. I don''t know why. Qin''s intuition is that when he sees it again, this sentence becomes more and more eye-catching.


    Let''s talk about the standard of 5-fold physical training. This kind of talent is in his flying fish island. The Qin family will also cultivate him as a elite, and give him the best treatment, so that he can go to the peak of his life.


    But here, the bottom line of entry is the talent that flying fish island craves,


    and then the entrance fee.


    A genius who has reached the quintessence of physical training at the age of 15 does not enjoy the extreme treatment. The benefits given to him before he starts are almost worth thousands of gold, let alone the training resources in the future.


    But here, the entry not only does not give you things, but also charges money, and the price is very high.


    "Is this the clan?" The more he looked, the less he felt like it.


    He walked a little further. Suddenly, a man''s voice was coming towards him.


    When he saw the man, Qin''s eyes were filled with surprise. Of course, he was surprised by the man''s appearance. It''s a man, but it''s so exquisite that it''s pleasing to all men.


    Not far from the man, there was a boy who was almost laughing with him, sweeping the floor with a broom.


    Because of the force, the dead leaves sometimes fly with the light dust, but fortunately, there is no strong wind, and the dead leaves can not fly far.


    At this time, yunliao saw Zhao Yi sweeping the floor, then pointed to the other half, said: "Zhao Yi, you first light."


    "Elder Yun, I''m sorry."


    Zhao Yi apologizes, and then carries his broom to wait for yunliao to pass before sweeping. But at this time, light dust moves with the wind and comes directly to him, wrapping him in it.


    Yunliao ignores Zhao Yi. He is in a hurry to go down the mountain now, because the materials of moonlight dumplings are gone.


    After eating moonlight dumplings yesterday, he felt as if he had stepped into another world. He wanted to eat a little more today, but he was late and got the answer that the last point was eaten by huaiye.


    Helpless, he can only hurry down the mountain to buy, want to let Wenping get a bowl to eat at night.


    When he also walked through the light dust, the light dust touched the place of his body and formed an empty layer. The light dust seemed to be driven away by everything. When it floated past him, it dodged.


    When yunliao comes face to face, Qin can''t believe her eyes. She looks at the people who are getting closer and closer in surprise.


    Light dust does not stain!


    Body without scale!


    Eight words emerge in Qin''s mind.


    This is the scene that he often sees when he looks at his father, and it is also the outward symbol of the metaphysical realm that he knows. In order to prove his conjecture, he made a bold decision.


    Release your perception and go straight to the person who comes to him.


    This kind of behavior is generally regarded as provocative behavior, and it often leads to the battle of life and death because of this kind of exploration.


    But in order to satisfy his curiosity, Qin can''t take care of so much. He will ask for mercy directly later.


    "Well?"


    When yunliao realizes that someone has released his perception towards him, he frowns, and then his eyes fall on Qin Mo not far away.


    At this time, Qin Ai looks at Yun Liao in dismay.


    He doesn''t feel the vibration of pulse Qi that the other party has, which indicates that the other party is not in the state of tongxuan at all.


    It''s not tongxuan realm, it has no scale body.


    This kind of person should be an elder in such a sloppy clan with few people.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Is flying fish island no longer the strongest place in East Lake?


    When he was sighing, he turned around and saw Zhao Yi, the sweeper not far away.In the light dust, he also walked out spotlessly, light dust unexpectedly also avoided him to walk.


    "I''ll go!" Qin can''t help but burst the rude, the surprise in the heart has let him even back a few steps.


    Both of them are free from dirt.


    What''s the existence of this sect? It has two evils that have no scale even if they don''t enter the mystery.


    This kind of character he only heard from his mother''s mouth, it seems that only in the big world outside the East Lake exists.


    Just now, he once felt that this was a place where cheaters lived, especially those rich people.


    But now it seems that the East Lake has that door willing to come up with a dirty body of evil, as well as a teenager but let him feel inferior to the genius acting?


    If so, is this clan at least the three-star or four-star power in the big world?


    At this time, Liao Yun asked, "who are you?"


    "Well, master, I saw the sign of accepting disciples, so I wanted to come up and have a look. Excuse me, where is this


    "Immortal." When the other party said that he came only after seeing the news of receiving disciples, he didn''t mean to teach him a lesson. He said to Zhao Yi, "Zhao Yi, take him to see Lord Wen."


    After that, yunliao hurried past Qin, and then quickly went to Cangwu city.


    At this time, Zhao Yi put down his broom, walked up to Qin and said with a smile, "my friend, I tell you, your luck is really good. The patriarch is still here. If you come a little later, you won''t have a chance to join immortal sect. "


    "Er..."


    He always felt strange when he listened to the people in front of him.


    With only a few people in the clan, shouldn''t it be a blessing for the clan to join the gifted disciples? But why did he hear something different from the voice of the people in front of him? It was your blessing to join the immortal sect.


    Zhao Yi was pulled forward for a distance, Qin lonely suddenly reaction, just thought that he is not to enter the clan.


    He just came to have a look.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw others bow and say two words, "suzerain!"


    Qin Mo turned to see, surprised to blurt out four words, "this is the patriarch?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    At first, Qin xinghuan was not as old as a young man.


    He thought that he was also a disciple of immortal sect, and that he had the most brotherly relationship with the people around him.


    But the man in front of him, about the same age, was the leader of the immortal clan.


    All the way from Feiyu island to Cangwu City, he passed through many places and met many patriarchal and influential leaders. He was either half a hundred years old or his hair was gray. The youngest was in his forties.


    Such a young patriarch is a unique one.


    Along the way, it has given him a lot of surprise, but also refresh some of his mind. But he couldn''t figure out how such a young patriarch would receive such good disciples if he didn''t have a strong strength?


    He is younger than him, but his strength is equal to him. If he doesn''t enter tongxuan, he has no dirty body first, and all three of them are under the command of a young patriarch. No one will believe that?


    The clan where this evil genius lies, even if it''s not the Sanxing clan, should also be the hermit clan. The clan leader must be a half hundred old man, and he has extraordinary strength. A single step can make East Lake tremble.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came faintly, "if you want to be young, it''s like a fake exchange."


    Having said that, Wen Ping still looks at Qin lonely with a smile, but there is a deep meaning in his smile, which makes him have a special bearing and makes people dare not think that the people in front of him are just like this.


    In fact, Wen Ping knew that Qin was coming, so he came back from the mountain. It was the first time that he used another ability attached to the main hall, the special attraction of the Lord, to show his unique charm.


    Qin LIAOSHAN smiles and looks up and down at Wen Ping. He doesn''t know what to think, and then says, "that''s all, but..."


    Before he finished, Wen Ping interrupted him, "Zhao Yi, is this your friend?"


    Zhao Yi quickly returned: "no, we just met for the first time. He came to the mountain by himself and wanted to join our immortal sect, so Mr. Yun asked me to bring him to you. "


    "Into the clan?" Wen Ping''s smile dissipated. He pretended to be thoughtful. His eyes seemed to see through Qin''s eyes. After nodding, he said, "talent is just enough, barely reaching the entry standard."


    Qin lonely hear this sentence, heart secretly wry smile.


    It''s the first time that he heard someone say that his talent is up to the standard. According to his estimation, the number of people who can reach the eight level of physical training at the age of 18 in East Lake Middle School is absolutely no more than the number of palms.


    How about the Qin family?


    The Qin family is the owner of Feiyu island. They have three one star forces and one two star force. They are the most powerful in East Lake, but they don''t have the courage to say such big things. The standard of income is only 15 years old.


    Besides, he didn''t want to join the immortal sect at all. He just came up to have a look.


    After a walk around the East Lake, he found the cultivation state and had to go back to Feiyu island to continue his cultivation to meet the second assessment two years later.


    "I just came up to have a look." Although there are three demons here, which look very special, he doesn''t think that it''s better to practice here than to have the guidance of tongxuan realm in Feiyu island and the accompany of big demons.


    Even if the young man at present had answered the saying that he was not in his senior years, he had some ability, but it didn''t mean he could teach him. Those of his competitors are not ordinary people, but they are taught by tongxuanjing.


    "Come and see?"


    Wen Ping secretly laughs in his heart, and then looks at Qin lonely, with a special light in his eyes.


    Qin was so lonely, some unnatural to scratch the neck.


    After a while, Wen Ping said, "it''s not urgent. You can look around and make a decision. If you don''t like it, it''s not too late. Zhao Yi, take him around and experience the things in the clan. Your reward is one day in the fierce animal test field. " ¡¿


    hearing Wen Ping''s words, Qin LAN wanted to leave immediately, but when he saw Wen Ping''s expression and eyes, he felt like he was staying.


    "All right, I''ll look around."


    Qin lonely squeezed a smile, and then patted Zhao Yi''s shoulder beside him.


    However, he didn''t notice that Zhao Yi followed suit, and then happily took him forward.


    Walking, Qin lonely saw Zhao Yi''s expression, puzzled to scratch his head, heart secret way: take him around, is it necessary to be so happy?


    Along the way, except for the mountain is the house, boring, and he usually see those zongmen no different, bored to the extreme, Qin can only find a topic, "by the way, just you said the fierce animal test field, what is that thing?"


    "It''s coming. You can see for yourself."


    After all, Zhao Yi has always been in front of the fierce beast test field, "in the fierce beast test field, our clan''s practice field is where we practice martial arts and accumulate combat experience. It costs 50 gold coins to practice one day. The LORD said you can experience it for free. Do you want to go in and have a try? Elder martial brother Lele once practiced in it for three days, and then directly promoted a martial art from small to big. ""Three days? Blow it. It''s so easy for Xiaocheng to enter Dacheng. Isn''t the master gone everywhere? But if it''s free, try it. "


    After that, Zhao Yi stepped into it.


    Looking at the fierce beast suddenly appeared in front of me, I was stunned for a moment, and then a wisp of sneer appeared in the corner of my mouth.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet me, little fellow."


    Voice, Qin lonely directly toward the Kui cattle rushed in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Wen Ping was in the kitchen, preparing to eat something, and then went down the mountain, when he heard the rapid footsteps outside the house.


    As he expected, there was something wrong with the robbery. After entering the fierce animal test field, Qin Mo set out to fight.


    Although Qin Mo didn''t go to other places for a stroll, the light fierce animal test field has already made his heart turn over rivers and seas.


    In two hours, Xiaocheng''s martial arts directly reached Dacheng. This kind of training field can be described as incredible.


    "Lord Lord Qin''s voice arrived before he entered the kitchen. When he saw Wen Ping, he said, "I want to practice here, master. Can you give me a chance?"


    Now he finally knew why Wen Ping was so young, but he had three evil disciples.


    Who doesn''t want to practice in the fierce animal test field? The effect of this day can be comparable to having a big demon accompany you for several years. Although a person''s life time quite many, but who does not want to let oneself time more?


    To shorten the time needed to do something is to have more time and more possibilities.


    Let him catch up with the competitors and surpass them in the past two years. He is not sure at all, but now he is very sure.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping was secretly pleased, and then said with a smile, "if you want to be a member of the clan, you have to pay the entrance fee of 1000 gold first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "1000 gold, no problem."


    Having said that, Qin Mo quickly takes money out of his arms, finds a thousand gold ticket and hands it over without hesitation.


    Although he belongs to the Qin family of Feiyu Island, there is no limit to his joining the sect. Even if there is a limit, he will join the immortal sect, because it''s a great chance. Others may dream of joining the immortal sect.


    After paying the entrance fee, Wen Ping didn''t make the entrance more complicated. After Qin''s bow, it''s done.


    Before long, Qin Mo couldn''t help but feel puzzled. He braved the felony of spying on the secret of the clan and asked, "master, how can the fierce beast test field let me improve my palm skills to Dacheng in two hours?"


    Wen Ping didn''t hide it and explained: "because you triggered the state of war, what you learned at that time increased six times, and you ignored the barrier of martial arts realm. However, you can improve your martial arts to a higher level in two hours, thanks to your hard work in daily practice. "


    Although Wen Ping didn''t put all the credit on the ferocious animal test field, it wasn''t like this in Qin''s opinion.


    The credit belongs to the ferocious animal proving ground.


    Because the boundary barrier, if you want to push it down, you have to spend a lot of time accumulating it. Otherwise, it is likely to be blocked out for ten years.


    Qin Mi said with a smile: "master, I plan to practice in the fierce animal test field in the future, and I won''t go anywhere. This is the money for the next 20 days. Lord, if it''s OK, don''t call me


    With that, Qin has once again pulled out a ticket.


    But Wen Ping didn''t answer.


    "I can''t. the fierce animal testing field can practice for three hours a day at most."


    "Why?"


    Qin Mi now wants to make himself stronger, and then let himself win in the second assessment. This fierce animal test field is his chance. It''s only three hours to practice.


    Who practices for three hours every day?


    Isn''t it suitable to be idle?


    "Lord, I can pay 200 gold a day." In his eyes, he just said a piece of paper. If he could exchange this paper for strength, he was willing to pay all the gold tickets.


    However, he did not expect Wen Ping to refuse, "even 1000 gold a day is not enough, since this is the clan, then you can''t be too selfish, can''t monopolize the ferocious animal test field alone."


    "I..."


    Feeling Qin''s loss, Wen Ping comforted him: "OK, a big man, in fact, there are many training fields in the clan. It''s not only the fierce animal testing field that can improve his strength."


    "Really?"


    "Is it hard for me, the patriarch, to cheat you?"


    Long live


    Qin Mi jumped up happily and said in his heart that the outside world is really not simple. He came out to relax this time.


    Wen Ping continued: "go to Zhao Yi. He will show you other places. I have other things to do. You go first."


    "Goodbye."


    Qin Mi quit the kitchen and ran happily.


    After getting a new disciple and a new income, Wen Ping is very happy. After all, if the development of the clan depends on making a windfall, it will not work. No one will get sick every day and just need him.


    Making money from disciples must be the core of the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a mansion in Cangwu City, a middle-aged man with white sideburns, who was sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes like he was frightened.


    Then he turned to look at the man kneeling behind him and asked, "is that guy Mo Lin really sick and in a hurry to go to a doctor, and he went to immortal sect?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man on his knees nodded.


    If there are people from baizong League here, they will recognize this man at a glance. Because he is deacon Hu Ye of Cangwu City branch of baizong League, and is the second leader in addition to the president and vice president.


    Have the ability to control the trend of major families!


    In addition to the president and vice president, the first hand is the person sitting there - the first deacon Li Kongshan!


    After listening to Hu Ye''s reply, Li Kongshan looks up to the sky and laughs. The happy color on his face can also be felt from his eyebrows.


    "He really thought that if Immortal sect could make Rong Lao frustrated, he really had the ability to cure Mo Yue. Mo Yue''s illness has been unable to return to heaven. Even if Su Li comes, he can''t be saved. It will only accelerate his death. "


    One of the leaders of the baizong alliance in the East Lake, Mo Yue, is the backer of Mo Lin.


    It would be funny if he died in Cangwu city.


    Hu ye then said: "my Lord, I heard other deacons say that the person Mo Lin invited himself to the mountain was Wen Ping, the young master of immortal sect, because huaikong, the demon chef, said that Wen Ping had no less ability than Su Li."


    "It''s a joke. I heard a cook say that the way of medicated food can''t be understood by a little boy. If the way of medicated food is so simple, then East Lake is not a master of medicated food everywhere? Which can appear a medicine food master like treasure situation. Wen Ping, even if he started to study the way of medicated food from his mother''s womb, he could only enter the door in 19 years. ""My Lord, shall we go to the theatre or take part in it?"


    "Go and have a look. I''d like to see Mo Lin''s face when he saw his father''s death."


    Then Li Kongshan stood up.


    But just at this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the door, and then the voice of the porter.


    "I''m going to jijingshanhanyu!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Han Yu, with a face of indifference, stepped into the room. Although the pace was slow, it was startling.


    Li Kongshan and others immediately welcomed him.


    "Master Han!"


    "Master Han!"


    They said in one voice.


    Han Yu said coldly, "I''ve heard what you just said. I just want to see the man who killed me in Jijing mountain. I have to look at his face, otherwise I won''t recognize him when I go to kill him in a few days."


    He had been well in the Lord''s mansion today. He wanted to use the power of the Lord''s mansion to help the little Lord find something.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t receive the good news. I received the bad news of my own death first. When the patriarch of kaoshanzong told him that it was immortal, he wanted to use the hand of kaoshanzong.


    Wanmo, the leader of kaoshanzong, told him that immortal Zong had applied for promotion in baizong alliance, and immortal Zong was an ally. If he did, baizong alliance would stop him.


    So he took the risk of being scolded by the little Lord, and asked the deacon to refuse the immortal sect''s application for promotion.


    After the refusal, kaoshanzong can make trouble at will.


    After listening to Han Yu''s retelling, Li Kongshan said with a sly smile: "master Han, actually, you don''t have to cancel the application for star promotion. I have a way to make Wen Ping die more miserable and let immortal sect fall into the abyss."


    "What can I do?" Han Yu asked.


    "Very simple, that is to borrow Mo Lin''s father Mo Yue''s hand, he will directly help us kill Wen Ping."


    "Mo Yue has come to Cangwu city?"


    "Yes, the disease recurred. Mo Lin brought him to Cangwu city. Although I don''t know why, Mo Yue must be in great pain now. He is a famous murderer in East Lake. Even the people who look at him will be killed. His knife won''t show mercy to the doctor who can''t cure him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Moyue, one of the leaders of baizong alliance in East Lake, is also the contemporary patriarch of Mohism.


    However, before joining the baizong alliance, it was notorious among the major forces in East Lake. Anyone who saw it walked around, and no one dared to contradict him. Because no one wants to fight with a madman.


    Later, he was recruited into the baizong League. After joining the baizong League, although he had a lot of peace, he didn''t have the strange temper of killing people when they were not used to it, but he became very cherish his life. All day long is running about for your body.


    I don''t mention how many gold coins I have spent these years. In a word, it has made Mohism, a huge two star power, almost bankrupt.


    Once people become cherish life, it will change. Now Mo Yue is not crazy, but he begins to kill doctors. All the doctors who had treated him died.


    After that, he called out the mantra that Donghu is all quack doctors, and went around to visit famous doctors. In the end, anyone who knows the art of medicine would sweat when he heard Mo Yue''s name, and he would like to change his career.


    Han Yu also knew this, so after hearing Li Kongshan''s idea, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "You mean that Wenping is a doctor?"


    Li Kongshan shook his head. "Wenping is just a guy who doesn''t know how to do anything. He just wanders around Cangwu city when he has nothing to do. He doesn''t even know the most basic things like Ganoderma lucidum and winter wormwood. This time he went to cure moyue, it must be huaikong''s plan. Huaikong''s medicated diet is unfathomable. Maybe there is a way to cure moyue. Huaikong''s final plan must be to give credit to Wen Ping. In this way, there''s no reason why immortal Zong''s application for rising star will be rejected. "


    "It''s wishful thinking." Han Yu cold hum a, in the heart secretly wrote down the bosom empty this name.


    Li Kongshan then said, "don''t worry, senior Han. I won''t let their plan succeed. Want to enter a star, also want 100000 gold, think very good, but don''t know if he has life to take


    After that, Li Kongshan gave a sly smile.


    Han Yu saw Li Kongshan''s smile and eyes and began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the location of baizong League branch, Wen Pinggang and the guard at the door said who he was. The guard with a serious and motionless face immediately turned around and took Wen Ping inside. It was exactly the same as when he came to submit his application for star promotion that day.


    After being taken to the third floor by the bodyguard, the bodyguard pointed to a room at the end of the corridor and said, "master Wen, the president is waiting for you there."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Step along the corridor, step by step, only to hear his own footsteps reverberate, all around is quiet. But after about ten steps, I heard voices coming from deep in the corridor.


    The voice is not big, but there are many voices with different tones. When Wen Ping stood at the door, everyone stopped talking.


    Sitting beside the bed, Mo Lin said in a low voice in Mo Yue''s ear, "father, master Wen is here."


    Then came the sound of the body rubbing against the bedding. When it came out, there was a feeling that shashuo was squeezing and rubbing against each other.


    Mo Yue slowly sat up, glanced at Wen Ping with the remaining light, and then leaned on the head of the bed to squeeze out a sentence, "I''m looking forward to you finally."


    It''s just a short seven words, but it seems that Mo Yue has exhausted all her strength. After saying these seven words, her breath has become shortness and coarseness. It sounds like she''s dying.


    Wen Ping walked over, Mo Lin whispered: "master Wen, please."


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "don''t worry. Since I''ve offered the price, I won''t come here in vain. I have something to do with my illness. I just hope that President Mo Lin will not break his promise. "


    "I''m not one of those people who don''t believe what they say. Lord Wen is only in charge of saving people. I''ve already ordered people to prepare for the golden ticket."


    Mo Lin said, his eyebrows trembled with Mo Yue''s gasping breath. He didn''t dare to go on, so he had to make a gesture of please.


    Wen Ping two steps to the bed, in front of personal information jumped out.


    Mo Yue


    gender: male


    age: 55


    realm: tongxuan Zhongjing


    qualification: 3 stars


    There are also some personal information that need not be repeated, which records in detail the beginning and present degree of moyue''s etiology.


    Finally, according to the personal information, Mo Yue has a vicious disease, which is life-threatening, but it can also be said that he has no vicious disease. His current physical condition is caused by external objects.


    But Wen Ping is not in a hurry to say that he first presses Mo Yue''s body around a few times, and then probes his pulse. In a word, Wen Ping has done everything he can think of to pretend that he understands medicine.


    Look at the eyes, look at the tongue coating, and so on.


    Busy for a long time, Mo Yue looked at Wen Ping''s expression, the atmosphere dare not, finally really can''t help but ask a, "doctor, can I still save you?"


    "It''s lucky you came to me early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Wen Ping stood up and took a long breath, pretending to meditate. In Mo Yue''s opinion, Wen Ping''s expression proves Mo Yue''s current physical condition.Two words - not good.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, an angry shout came out of the door, "little Lizi, what courage do you have to talk nonsense here?"


    Huaikong, Yang Zongxian, Jiang YUEYE and several deacons in the room look out one after another.


    A middle-aged man with white sideburns stepped in. His eyes were fixed on Wen Ping after everyone swept around. At the same time, an imperceptible sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping was quite helpless.


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to earn extra money. There must be someone to stop it.


    He doesn''t know this person, but Wen Ping knows that since he dares to break in directly, his identity is definitely not simple.


    Mo Lin stood on the bed and heard the sound. He immediately showed his displeasure. He turned his head and saw that it was a familiar face. He looked at Li Kong Shan with anger on his face and said angrily, "Li Kong Shan, I don''t have time to talk to you today. You''d better not come here to find it."


    Li Kongshan showed an innocent smile and quickly explained, "president, you misunderstood me. I''m here to see the old man."


    Didn''t wait for Mo Lin to open his mouth again, Mo Yue''s cold voice came from lying at the head of the bed with her eyes closed.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    In a word, Li Kongshan''s face suddenly turned pale, and he said in his heart: this old man is even more crazy than the rumor. But immediately he laughed in his heart. The more extreme Mo Yue''s character is, the better. Wen Ping will die faster.


    Li Kongshan quickly kneels down, and then kowtows, making a fear of Mo Yue''s real hands.


    "Master Mo Yue, please spare my life. I''m also a member of the baizong alliance. If it''s not something big, how dare I break into it. I''m here to help you. I''m here to expose the conspiracy of some people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Li Kongshan''s words make people sound confused, especially at this time, it''s even more difficult to understand. But after Li Kongshan''s voice fell, he turned and looked at Wenping.


    Although just so two eyes, but still let Mo Yue eyes follow a turn, and then also looked to Wen Ping.


    Mo Yue didn''t have time to think about it. She asked in a weak voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Master moyue, can I stand up and speak?"


    "Get up."


    Li Kongshan stood up and waved to the people behind him, who immediately brought up a wooden plate with a porcelain bowl in it. The man carrying it came forward cautiously for fear of spilling a drop.


    Li Kongshan then said, "master moyue, this is Huiqi soup, which can help you recover your spirit."


    "Bring it here!"


    "In the past." Hearing Mo Yue''s words, Li Kongshan immediately said to the servant beside him. Servant quickly went forward, kneeling on one knee, squatting beside Mo Yue, waiting for Mo Yue to pick up the porcelain bowl.


    One side of huaikong and Yang Zongxian see this scene, feel some strange, although can''t say what is strange. However, he knew that Li Kongshan''s appearance at this time must be an enemy rather than a friend.


    Huaikong can''t help but whisper in Wenping''s ear, "master Wen, don''t you stop me?"


    "Why stop him? Let him drink."


    Huai Kong Leng for a moment, his mind came up with the picture of him getting Qi soup back in immortal sect that day. Looking at Wen Ping again, he was quite puzzled. Isn''t Wen Ping the one who doesn''t allow his patients to drink from others?


    How can Li Kongshan do this today?


    He couldn''t help looking at Wenping''s eyes again. Seeing that Wenping was still looking at the front with a smile, he was puzzled.


    But I don''t understand, but after seeing Wen Ping''s smile, huaikong didn''t continue to speak, but stood by and watched quietly. Waiting for the next thing to happen, ready to improvise.


    At the same time, after drinking Huiqi soup, Mo Yue regained some good-looking complexion under the gaze of Mo Lin and others. At least her tired eyes, which seemed to close at any time, could open wider now.


    Mo Yue, who recovered some strength, lifted the quilt, and her eyes fell on the chair in the room. Then she said to Mo Lin, "help me."


    "Well."


    Mo Lin nodded and subconsciously looked at Li Kongshan. He wanted to touch what he thought from Li Kongshan''s eyes.


    However, Li Kong Shan''s eyes did not have any superfluous things, only the respect for Mo Yue.


    After Mo Yue sat down, she looked at Li Kongshan with her cold eyes, and then asked, "can we talk now?"


    Li Kongshan nodded.


    "I would like to tell you the dirty plans of huaikong, the demon chef, and Wenping, the immortal patriarch. They intend to make Mo Yue play with the applause. They intend to take advantage of our baizong alliance. I really can''t stand it anymore, so I rushed into the house rashly. "


    Voice down, Yang Zongxian angrily retorted: "nonsense, Li Kong Shan, you don''t want to spit!"


    Mo Yue stares at Yang Zongxian angrily. The killing intention in his eyes makes Yang Zongxian step back a few steps. He is held by Huai Kong to stabilize his staggering figure.


    Seeing this, Li Kongshan raised the corner of his mouth. When he lowered his head, he showed a fleeting smile. Then he raised his head and continued to say, "I''m spitting blood? I''d like to ask Yang clan leader, how can he have the courage to ask Mohist for 100000 gold, a child who is not in the age of the crown


    "That''s the cost of saving a dying man."


    Wen Ping''s voice came.


    Li Kongshan turned his head, as if he had not heard Wen Ping''s words, and continued: "he dares to ask for it because it is actually a conspiracy, a thorough conspiracy."


    "Go on."


    A light flashed in Mo Yue''s eyes. She raised her hand to suppress everyone''s voice. Only Li Kongshan was allowed to speak.


    After nodding, Li Kongshan said, "in fact, master moyue, huaikong has a way to cure your injury, but he says he can''t, and he deliberately elevates the ability of immortal Zong Wenping, saying that he is not as good as Wenping, and Wenping can be compared with Suli. The purpose is to make President Mo Lin pay 100000 yuan. "


    Mo Yue is not angry, but she cares about Li Kongshan''s words in her heart, "why do you say that?"


    "Because Wen Ping doesn''t know medicine at all, let alone the way of medicated diet. Master Mo Yue doesn''t know that Wen Ping is just a pedant. The whole Cangwu city knows him. Seven out of ten days, he idles with the sons of those rich businessmen. "


    With that, Li Kongshan pointed to the deacons behind him and continued: "they are not the only ones. If you just ask anyone in the street, you can know what Wen Ping was like before. How can this kind of person understand medical skills and the way of medicated diet? It takes a lot of time for him to learn medicine and medicated food. He can''t even get started at his age, let alone surpass huaikong. He is as good as Su Li. "


    Mo Yue frowned and immediately patted the chair. Her eyes were fixed on Wen Ping and Huai Kong."What do you have to explain?"


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "deacon Li is quite right. I used to like playing. I used to have many friends in Cangwu city."


    As the voice dropped, the face of the people in the room changed.


    "It turned out to be a fraud."


    "I didn''t expect that huaikong would join hands with Wen Ping to do such a thing. I really didn''t expect that."


    Some people suddenly catch on and whisper to each other. Those who own it say they have seen it for a long time.


    In a word, the people in this room basically believed Li Kongshan''s words.


    Mo Yue glances at the people around her, grabs the porcelain cup in her hand, and the tea drops down her palm in front of the chair.


    "You are honest!"


    Mo Yue was angry. Even if she was hurt, the power of the mysterious realm still came to her face.


    As soon as the faces of the people around changed, huaikong''s secret way was not good, so he quickly explained, "master moyue, calm down, I know how huaikong is. How can I collude with others to cheat you for 100000 gold? "


    Having said that, huaikong looks at Wenping with an ugly face.


    At this time, Wen Ping stood still, and Wen Si didn''t move, as if he didn''t care about what happened in front of him.


    He really didn''t understand why Wen Ping said that. Although he could even make Lingshan, he insisted that he was a man of no learning and no skill. Isn''t that pushing yourself, pushing him into the pit of fire?


    Just as he wanted to continue to defend himself, Wen Ping clapped his hand on his shoulder and looked at him with a smile.


    Huaikong suddenly realized, immediately closed his mouth, and then obediently retreated to Yang Zongxian side, no longer continue to explain. However, his behavior seemed to Mo Yue as if he had nothing to say.


    "It''s funny that I believed a hairy boy, Mo Lin, and pulled him out to chop him up. Since he was no longer in the baizong League, he killed him. If a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and Lao Tzu dares to cheat, then let him pay the price he will be afraid of in his next life! "


    Mo Yue''s cold voice came.


    (shameless for all kinds of support, hee hee. Tomorrow, please remember to vote for the recommendation.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Of course, Mo Yue''s words are not finished.


    He immediately looked at huaikong, and then said in a cold voice: "the demon chef huaikong, remember to give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will let you know that even if there are many big demons and tongxuan behind you, I still dare to kill you! Mo Lin, what are you looking at? Do you want me to do it myself? "


    "I..."


    Mo Lin looks at Wen Ping, but Li Kong Shan on one side doesn''t let the opportunity slip away in vain, and doesn''t give Wen Ping room to maneuver. He immediately winks at his entourage.


    "Come on, give me immortal Zong Wenping!" A sullen roar echoed in the room.


    Li Kongshan''s entourage immediately took a step forward. Cang Lang Lang''s long sword came out of the sheath. He saw a flash of cold light. The sword pointed directly at Wen Ping''s body. The nearest sword to Wen Ping had been pasted on his clothes.


    Then the two men will come forward to hold Wenping and take Wenping out of the room. But at this time, Wen Ping suddenly took a step forward. Before the guard could move, the knife was still in his abdomen.


    "You


    When the guard saw this, he was startled and thought that Wen Ping was going to commit suicide. However, the surprised ghost was surprised, but he didn''t mean to take the knife away. He still stood up to Wen Ping, and at the same time, he increased his strength.


    But at this time, the knife began to change along the pace of Wen Ping, like a willow, and gradually softened down.


    Pop!


    The bodyguard stepped back two steps in surprise. He could not grasp the curved knife and dropped it on the ground.


    Wen Ping''s cold voice whispered, "I''m just here to make money. Li Kongshan, why do you want to trouble me on purpose?"


    When Li Kongshan saw this, he was surprised. He knew the hardness of the knife very well. It was made by immortal sect before. An ordinary iron knife doesn''t even have the ability to block a knife, but Wen Ping uses his body to bend it.


    This strength is really hard to understand. But he is not afraid, even if Wen Ping is really a little strong.


    Because this is the baizong League branch!


    "I just can''t stand villains How dare you resist


    Those who can stand in this room, except Yang Zongxian and Huai Kong, don''t know whether the body is 12 or 13?


    As Li Kongshan expected, Mo Yue''s voice came, "what are you doing here? Drag him out to me."


    "Yes


    Li Kongshan took the lead in answering the call. Then he pulled his two hands away from his entourage and took a step forward with his right foot. One hand suddenly shrunk, turned into an eagle claw, and fell straight on Wen Ping''s shoulder.


    And Wen Ping just stood still and watched his hand grab him.


    When Li Kongshan saw this scene, he gave a smile. Naturally, what he was laughing at was Wen Ping''s dullness and arrogance. His claw, even the bark can be pulled off. Bending the knife doesn''t mean it can hold his claw.


    "Well?"


    However, his hand grasp, a force, but as if to grasp on a hard diamond.


    When his face slightly changed, Wenping''s voice came, "deacon Li, are you tickling me?"


    Li Kongshan was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit that he didn''t succeed. I thought I had a meeting with your father and planned to give you a free hand, but you don''t know how to cherish it. It seems that today I have to give you a free hand to understand what respect is! "


    "Deacon Li, please help yourself."


    Wen Ping doesn''t mean to fight back. He also wants to see how abnormal the pseudo scale free body is.


    After being ridiculed by Wen Ping, Li Kongshan didn''t keep his hands any longer. He went straight to Wen Ping''s shoulder with two hands. Ten fingers attach Qi at the same time to make it stronger and sharper.


    Dacheng - Tear claw!


    Out!


    Huaikong saw this scene, immediately said: "Li Kong Shan, you deal with a younger generation, even inside the gas outside, but also do not point face?"


    "Kill, as long as you kill, no matter what way." The quiet voice of Li Kong Mountain came.


    "Master moyue, I can explain this." Huaikong sees that Li Kongshan doesn''t stop at all, so he turns back to Mo Yue. After all, Mo Yue is the most important person, and the only one who can stop Li Kongshan is mo Yue.


    However, Mo Yue didn''t hear huaikong''s words at all. His eyes just looked at the front, but he still answered the question of huaikong, "take care of yourself first, huaikong, I''ll calculate your account."


    Huaikong quickly explained: "but master Wen really knows medicinal food and is really here to save you. Li Kongshan''s words are nonsense. You just need to let Lord Wen have a try. If he can''t cure your disease, everything will come to light. If he can''t, it''s not too late to kill him. "


    "I thought you were going to say, ''I can save you, but you have to let him go.''" Mo Yue sneered.


    He knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless. Helplessly bowed his head, had to sigh, quietly back a few steps, in the heart quite some regret, let Wen Ping to save Mo month.


    He should have thought that saving people doesn''t have to come to a good end.Especially to save Mo Yue madman.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a cry of pain came from my hand.


    Huaikong eyes a coagulation, immediately look back to see, thought it was Wen Ping issued is scream, but a look, Leng on the spot.


    Wen Ping grabbed Li Kongshan''s arm with one hand and quickly turned it in one direction. Li Kongshan was thrown to the ground unexpectedly. No just the invincible, no just domineering appearance.


    Now Li Kong Mountain, like a night owl caught, is shouting, "let go, let go!"


    Click!


    The sound of a broken hand bone came immediately.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Wen Ping continued to twist his hand until he turned his arm around.


    Then came the calm voice, "Li Kong Shan, you are so weak!"


    The voice fell, and the surprise in the hearts of the people made them forget what they should do now.


    Especially on the night of Jiang Yue, she knew the realm of Wen Ping. At least half a month ago, she knew that Wen Ping was between the seven and eight levels of physical training. That''s because that''s what Wen Ping wrote in the data he submitted on that day.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang YUEYE murmured to herself, in addition to surprise, only surprise remained.


    Now, Wen Ping''s strength is not like a seven or eight body refining monk, but more like a peak body refining monk who has been living in 13 body refining monks for a long time. Otherwise, how can Li Kongshan''s hand be broken?


    Maybe Li Kongshan underestimated the enemy, but no matter how much he underestimated the enemy, Li Kongshan was already a peak body refining monk.


    "What are you doing?" Holding his left hand in his right hand, Li Kongshan got up and stepped back. After glancing at the stunned deacon beside him, he immediately lost his temper.


    Wen Ping looked at the deacons of baizong League around him. His eyes projected a cold anger. Then he pulled out the night devil from his waist and slowly spat out a sentence, "if I want to come again, I''ll kill someone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The dark purple light of the night devil flashed through the eyes of the people. Wen Ping straightened his shoulder with one hand, and the appearance of his clothes also came into the eyes of the people. Seeing the latter scene, they were quite surprised.


    Li Kongshan didn''t even scratch his clothes!


    A few people swallowed saliva, hesitated to go up.


    They are all 12 heavy, not a bit worse than Li Kongshan''s strength. The truth of ancient times is that a 13 weight refining can surpass many 12 weight refining, but many 12 weight refining monks can''t surpass 13 weight refining.


    Wenzong was placed in the same place.


    Three, let them dare not act rashly.


    No one wants to be the first. They are afraid that Wen Ping will fight to death and kill the first bird.


    When Li Kongshan saw that none of the people around him was up, he couldn''t help scolding, "Damn it!"


    I can''t help hating these people in my heart. He usually gives them a lot of money when he gets benefits from kaoshanzong. Now that they have an accident, these guys are watching one by one. It''s in their own base camp.


    At this time, Mo Yue''s voice and Jie''s laughter came, and Li Kongshan ran past as if he had grasped a straw.


    One hand was dragging the broken hand, while the meridian of that hand was sealed with air.


    His hand can be cured at any time, but he can''t swallow his breath without seeing Wen Ping killed today.


    Mo Yue said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. She has such strength at a young age. It seems that ignorance is basically false. No wonder I''ve been standing here all the time, and my words have been ignored. "


    Wen Ping still had no expression on his face. Instead, he sat down in a chair and said to Mo Yue, "Mo Yue, do you know? Your son, chairman Mo Lin, spent 100000 yuan and went to immortal sect to invite me. I promised to save you once. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish this opportunity. "


    "Well, it''s a long life for you to talk to me like that. After seeing your strength, I am more convinced that Li Kongshan''s words are right. You don''t know the way of medicinal diet at all. "


    Mo Yue sneered.


    If there are gifted practitioners in this world, they can have the strength of others to practice for most of their life at the age of early adulthood. Then God will not give him another talent, because heaven is always fair.


    After Mo Yue''s words fall, Wen Ping smiles and doesn''t speak. His eyes fall on Li Kongshan''s pale face.


    Mo Yue then said: "if you think you show your strength, I will give you a chance, then you are wrong. My son may be like this, but I never give a second chance to those who offend me


    After the voice falls, Mo Yue takes out a blood red token from her arms!


    Bang!


    It''s on the square table.


    Then Mo Yue said, "who killed him, the position of the new inspector of East Lake is his."


    When the people in the room saw the red token, their eyes were full of desire. When they looked at Wen Ping, they had no fear of hands and feet.


    Maybe they''re afraid of shooting birds in the head, but the inspector''s position is enough to make them forget life and death.


    Patrol envoy, who is above the president of the branch, is an imperial envoy in charge of the East Lake. It''s enough to make a monk stand on the top of the two stars.


    "Inspector, my son!"


    "Mine!"


    All of a sudden, people swarmed up, but at this time, there was a burst of laughter outside the door.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    Jie!


    After three chilly laughs, a rhubarb dog appeared outside the door and walked step by step in front of the crowd.


    A dog, but the eyes reveal, is like Wen Ping when facing everyone''s indifference.


    When they saw this, they were angry. They thought it was someone who broke in, but they didn''t think it was a dog. They wanted to do it immediately.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came again, "I advise you, life is only once!"


    However, those people did not seem to hear the same, the hands of the sword, directly toward Wen Ping.


    It''s like chopping Wen Ping.


    Just at this time, a red shadow passed by, looking like a whip. It appeared out of thin air and swept in front of Wen Ping. The target is not a person, nor the deacons who come for Wen Ping.


    Its goal is everything in front of us!


    Realizing this, Mo Lin was shocked. After his eyes flashed, he immediately stepped in front of Jiang YUEYE and threw his arms around Jiang YUEYE to the corner of the room.


    Bang!


    Two people hit a corner of the room, but because Mo Lin''s speed is too fast, they hit the window, directly opened a big hole in the window, flew out and landed in the grass in the backyard.


    After landing, the two people were close to each other, and their faces were so close that they could even feel each other''s breathing.Jiang YUEYE suddenly turned red, just like a ripe red apple, a hand stretched out to pinch Mo Lin''s waist, and then murmured: "what are you doing?"


    Mo Lin quickly explained, and then slowly took back the hand holding Jiang YUEYE, said: "it''s too dangerous, I can only do this."


    "What''s the danger..."


    Jiang YUEYE''s words stopped suddenly. She turned her head inadvertently and saw that the room she was just in seemed to have been slashed. At that cut, the stone wall melted like ice.


    A half meter wide and ten meter long opening is exposed there, which makes all people who see this scene puzzled.


    At the same time, the pace of those branch deacons in the room suddenly stopped. When the wind blew and trembled again, everyone turned into pieces of coke and scattered on the ground.


    Click!


    One coke after another fell to the ground and cracked again, turning into a pile of burnt black powder, like coal ash.


    Fear is spreading in the house!


    I''m afraid there''s nothing more frightening than what you can''t see.


    At this time, Li Kongshan held his breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Looking at Wen Ping''s eyes full of a fear, and a want to escape heart.


    At this time, he forgot the task Han Yu had given him, and he also forgot that this time using Mo Yue to kill Wen Ping was only part of the plan, and the rest of the plan had not been implemented.


    Sitting on the chair, his hair was stirred by the light wind from the front, and Mo Yue, who covered half of his face, could vaguely see his locked eyebrows. After swallowing, his eyes fell on the plain looking mountain dog.


    After the red light, the deacons died.


    The room was also opened with a big opening.


    He could barely see the red light coming out from behind the dog.


    Mo Yue was calm and speechless for a long time. When she looked at Wen Ping, her eyes changed. After half a sound, she squeezed out a sentence, "boy, do you know what you killed today is a member of baizong League, do you think the person behind you can keep you?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping just said one word.


    Immediately after that, he stood up and looked around Li Kongshan, showing a shallow smile that made Li Kongshan tremble. When Li Kongshan recovered, Wen Ping had left the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The wind went through the holes in the room and swam wantonly in the room, blowing through Li Kongshan''s pale face and Mo Yue''s eyebrow trembling face. Wen Ping''s figure disappeared at the door, Mo Yue''s eyes turned and looked at the wall of the room.


    The Qionglou of Cangwu city came into view little by little. Similarly, he knew that half of Cangwu city could see the opened room at this time.


    He really wanted to kill Wen Ping and restore the dignity of himself and baizong League, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    Of course, he was not afraid that he would be killed alone, but that everyone here would be killed.


    He finally understood why Wen Ping had no fear and why he was not afraid of the hundred sects alliance. It turned out that behind the immortal sect stood a strong man, a yellow dog who had become a big demon.


    Just a move, let several 12 heavy body refining monks even bones can''t stay, all turned into ashes.


    Not even when he wins all.


    "Master?"


    At this time, the voice of Li Kongshan came weakly.


    Mo Yue immediately coldly looked at him, eyes full of burning anger, as if the next second is about to spray out the same. This one eye, see Mo month whole person brain buzz for a while, paralyze sit on the ground.


    Originally pale face, at this time is a little blood color also can''t find.


    Li Kongshan climbed back a few times and said: "Sir, please forgive me. I didn''t know it would be like this. It''s Han Yu who asked me to do this. It''s Ji Jing mountain. They instructed me to do it. "


    At this meeting, Li Kongshan did not dare to lie any more. He told all the truth.


    Mo month a listen to, the whole person''s spirit gets straight quiver.


    As Li Kongshan said, Wen Ping knows medicinal food and really came to save him.


    And what about him?


    I believe Li Kongshan''s one-sided words, and I have a grudge against those who can save his life!


    Mo Yue stamped her feet and immediately sank down. She immediately said coldly, "from today on, you are no longer a member of the baizong alliance. If I see you again, I will swallow you alive!"


    Hate!


    Anger!


    Both revolve around the moon.


    This sentence was uttered in a tone of desperation. He clenched his fist, hesitated for a while, and finally released his hand.


    Downstairs.


    Mo Lin saw Wen Ping walking towards him. His eyes shrank and he stepped back a few steps. "Master Wen What happened today was provoked by Li Kongshan, not the fault of our alliance Please stop... "


    Finish saying, Mo Lin swallowed saliva.


    Then his eyes fell on the yellow dog. He understood why his black leopard would hide in the grass like a lost dog that day.


    Because this ordinary, but also some cute farm dog is a real big demon.


    Wen Ping didn''t answer him. He just glanced at the road blocked by Mo Lin and said, "I want to go. Do you want to stop me?"


    "No..."


    As soon as Mo Lin looked back, he realized that he was standing on the way to leave the club, just in the way of Wen Ping. He waved to the people behind him, and everyone immediately gave way.


    When Wen Ping left, Mo Lin looked at Wen Ping''s back, sighed and looked up at the attic.


    The opened room is facing the street. I don''t know how many people are watching outside.


    He could only express helplessness in his heart.


    Who made that rhubarb dog a demon?


    Half a day after the storm, there was a lot of criticism in Cangwu City, because the "home" of baizong alliance was smashed, which made most of the people in Cangwu city very curious, just as excited as when they first talked about the main hall of immortal sect being smashed.


    The cook would talk about it in her spare time, but not about sister Ma''s stealing the man last night.


    Of course, the people in Cangwu city are very confused and have all kinds of opinions, because the baizong alliance claims that someone has broken through the realm, which leads to the damage of the house. So talk about it, talk about it, and then it''s over.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Since Wen Ping left the baizong League branch, he went to the Yang family. This time, Yang Zongxian entertained Wen Ping again, and his attitude changed a lot.


    In the past, it was respect for identity, but now Yang Zongxian is totally in awe of strength.


    After ordering people to put clothes on the cart, Wen Ping didn''t ask for any money. He also suggested that Wen Ping should be included in the immortal sect''s establishment.


    In the future, half of the money will be given to immortal sect, as long as immortal sect can take care of the Yang family and protect the peace of the Yang family.


    You know, the Yang family did not become a vassal family even at the peak of the immortal clan. Because there is huaikong in the back, those friends who have huaikong, so they are not afraid of the suppression of the clan forces.


    But now, for the first time, he proposed to become a vassal family. At the same time, it also means that it can bring the immortal sect an annual income of ten thousand gold.


    But Wen Ping didn''t accept it.


    At least he doesn''t want to accept any vassals now.


    And huaikong didn''t quite agree with it, though he didn''t know why. However, after this, he is now extremely guilty. When he sent Wen Ping away from the Yang family, he bowed 90 degrees to Wen Ping."Master Wen, it''s all my fault today. I shouldn''t let you save Mo Yue."


    Looking at huaikong with an apologetic expression, Wen Ping smiles and doesn''t seem to care, "master huaikong, there is no definition of right or wrong, and I am very satisfied with the development of this matter. Since my parents were taken away, I''ve always wanted to find a chance for others to see the power of the immortal sect


    And huaikong''s answer to Wenping and his expression of indifference didn''t help him reduce the guilt in his heart.


    Wen Ping didn''t care, but he knew that it was difficult for a clan to gain a foothold in the East Lake without the protection of the hundred clan alliance. The most important point is that it will become the enemy of the hundred sects alliance and other sects in the organization.


    At that time, no matter who comes, they will not be able to fight, and the baizong alliance will send reinforcements immediately.


    It was the target of public criticism at that time.


    There are big demons to protect the clan, but it''s hard to hold up many strong people behind the hundred clan alliance. What will happen in the end? Huaikong really dare not think about it. This is also why he asked Yang Zongxian not to become a vassal of immortal clan.


    He didn''t want to see the Yang family enter the whirlpool.


    At this time, Wen Ping didn''t know what huaikong was thinking, but after seeing huaikong''s obviously worried expression, he said, "you two, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first. I''ll have a chance to see you again."


    After that, Wen Ping wants to get on the carriage.


    Huaikong immediately called Wen Ping, and then took out a piece of jade from his arms. "Master Wen, this is the keepsake of a demon friend of mine. When life is in danger, you just need to crush it, it can only arrive in half a day. You just need to say my name, and he will protect the immortal clan. "


    "No, keep it for yourself. The baizong alliance will not embarrass me, a non star clan. "


    After that, Wen Ping retreated his things, but he could not help shaking his head. He could not help glancing at the mountain dog standing beside him, ha ha, and the evil spirit Knight burning with blue flame.


    At the same time, after being deprived of the position of deacon, Li Kongshan went to the backer sect with his broken arm. In the main hall, kneel in front of the Lord and Han Yu. However, in the first dynasty, he was a strange boy sitting in the golden seat of the suzerain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Beside the boy, ten thousand demons stood there just like a guard, and they didn''t dare to say a word under the boy''s incomprehensible eyes.


    The young man''s name is Han Wen. He is the young master of Jijing mountain. Although Jijing mountain is a two-star force, it is different from the immortal sect before. The immortal sect is just stuck at the threshold, while the extreme mountain has been in the two stars for hundreds of years.


    There are as many as five people in Guangtong xuanjing, and there is a two-star dragon club under its command.


    In front of Han Wen, ten thousand demons dare not go out in disorder. They are afraid that they will bring disaster to kaoshanzong because of their own mistakes. At the same time, he did not dare to plead for his partner Li Kongshan.


    Even if Li Kongshan is not less convenient for kaoshanzong, let kaoshanzong rise in a year!


    After listening to Li Kongshan''s words, Han Yu stepped forward and kicked directly.


    "It''s really rubbish. Not only did you not bring the wooden quicksand, but also the little leader of Wuxing sect."


    Han Yu kicked Li Kongshan four or five meters away and hit the top beam and pillar heavily before stopping.


    But the body stopped, the blood on the arm and the blood left from the corner of the mouth can''t stop.


    But even so, Li Kongshan still insisted on getting up, and then kowtowed to the ground.


    Because he knew that if there was silence at this time, only death could go.


    "Mr. Han, please forgive me. I didn''t expect that Wen Ping''s strength was even higher than mine, and there was a very powerful dog protecting him Cough In the middle of the speech, Li Kongshan was choked by the blood from his throat. After coughing heavily, he wanted to speak again. Han Zhiyu stopped him.


    Seeing Han Zhiyu staring at him coldly, Li Kongshan stepped back in panic.


    My heart is full of fear.


    This incredible fear grew out of it, just as he didn''t expect the plan to fail.


    However, when Han Yu was about to start, the young man sitting on the golden seat suddenly said, "Lao Han, this is a good thing. Why do you want to kill him?"


    Han Yu Leng for a while, in the heart quite puzzled, then said: "little Lord, he can''t even do this little thing, bad your big thing, really damn."


    The young man stood up and walked slowly to Li Kongshan. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his slender hand, and then said, "no, he did a good job. At least in my opinion, the result is better than what you two wanted."


    "Young master, what do you say?"


    "Do you think the baizong alliance will give up and others will go to their ''home'' to kill people? Will they be indifferent? At the same time, the rising star application is invalid. It''s just a big demon. It''s nothing in front of me, and it''s the same in baizong alliance. "


    "Yes! Yes


    Li Kongshan nodded.


    Han Yu immediately glared at him, scared him to shrink his head.


    "I see. Young master, you are really far sighted."


    "Come with me tomorrow to get the golden leaf, and I''ll go to the immortal sect to get my muliusha in a few days. First, check the immortal sect to see if there is anyone behind it. As far as I know, the wife of the last leader of the immortal sect is not simple. I don''t allow the plan to create a vortex diagram to fail. "


    "Yes


    Han Yu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Zhao Yi brings him to the gravity field.


    Zhao Yi said with a smile: "brother Qin, remember to calm down."


    Qin Mo nodded, and then looked at the sign beside him. He was surprised at the increase of nine times cultivation.


    However, he still maintained a questioning attitude.


    When he stepped into the gravity field, when the sudden pressure came, he believed that even the space in this place had changed, so the speed increase of cultivation must be true. Then according to Zhao Yi''s reminder, first try to let the body adapt, and then choose the combat mode.


    When the laser came, Qin was startled.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Mo rushed forward, just at Yang Lele''s feet. After looking up at Yang Lele''s smiling expression, he looked back and saw the red things behind him.


    "What the hell is this? Let me out


    Having said that, he quickly got up, and then quickly escaped by relying on his body''s fighting consciousness, and wanted to run out of the gravity field.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, as the night fell, Qin stood outside the gravity field, blushing. He was powerless outside the barrier of the gravity field, looking at the gravity field with a dull look.


    "Let me in!"


    This is the 333th time in half an hour that this sentence has been uttered, because he was transmitted at the most critical time.


    His "connective work" has been basically quiet since he entered Xiaocheng. He asked his father many times, and he also asked the big demon, but the result is that the time has not come.He didn''t know what was the right time.


    As far as he knows, it took his father ten years to grow up. For a time, he thought that he would have to wait ten years, maybe even longer, to wait for this opportunity.


    After all, he is far less gifted than his father.


    But just when he used the gravity field, he felt a sense of ambivalence.


    That feeling was like a feather, which was stirring his body, giving "connective work" a different feeling. He believed that if it continued, the time would come.


    Without waiting for ten years, he may be able to see the threshold of success.


    But after being sent out, he remembered that according to Zhao Yi, this gravity field can only practice for three hours.


    "Let me in!"


    334th.


    "Let me in!"


    335th.


    At this time, Yang Lele came out of the woods, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then asked, "aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m tired, but I want to practice more."


    "Don''t think about it. Three hours a day is the rule."


    "I spend money, ten times as much."


    Yang Lele had no choice but to smile. He immediately thought that he was the eldest martial brother and said in a tone of teaching: "it''s no use even if you spend 10000 times. Do you think the patriarch really lacks your tens of gold? Gravity field is something that is not available outside, and the patriarch just wants everyone to cherish what they have


    "I cherish it now!"


    Yang Lele continued to say in the tone of elder martial brother: "don''t shout, go to dinner first, and come back tomorrow. Don''t think I''m talking nonsense. Even if you pay ten times, the patriarch won''t give you one more breath. What our patriarch cares about is not money at all. He just wants to let us know the value of the training ground by charging fees. "


    Qin lonely nodded.


    He believed it.


    He now three hours of time than he was at home ten days are precious, even if it is called two big demon to cultivate is the same.


    But after looking at the gravity field, Qin can only follow Yang Lele.


    But the whole person couldn''t keep up his spirits when he walked. How he wanted to practice for a while, even for a quarter of an hour. At least let him experience that feeling more, let him to "connective work" further.


    He finally understood why Zhao Yi told him at the beginning that he must know how to calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    In the evening, when a mat came, Yang Lele unconsciously tightened his clothes. It''s not cold, it''s a habit.


    If you are used to the wind to tighten your clothes, it is the same as if you are used to the rain to take an umbrella.


    As Yang Lele walked along the path in the woods, he urged Qin, "younger martial brother Qin, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you."


    "Elder martial brother Yang, it''s ok if we don''t eat for a few days. It''s just a meal. There''s no need to be in such a hurry, right?"


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry."


    With that, Yang Lele quickened his pace. Now he has one thing in his mind - Moonlight dumplings.


    He passed by the kitchen in the afternoon and was lucky to see elder yunliao carrying the materials for making moonlight dumplings. He also heard elder yunliao asking the Lord to make another meal, and the Lord agreed.


    Now everyone is waiting to eat.


    If it wasn''t for his weakness, Zhao Qing bullied him before, and huaiye fell into the well after, he really didn''t want to come out to find Qin Ai at this time.


    He wanted to let Zhao Yi come, but Zhao Yi found Zhao Qing to be his backer. He didn''t even have the chance to speak, so he was kicked out by Zhao Qing. He guessed that Zhao Qing was sucking chopsticks and watching the patriarch carry dumplings upstairs.


    The thought of it made him sick.


    Unconsciously quickened some steps.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw that Wen Ping was still busy downstairs, so I relaxed and went up to the second floor with a brisk step.


    As soon as they went upstairs, huaiye yelled excitedly at Qin, "younger martial brother Qin, come and sit here."


    With that, huaiye patted the chair beside him.


    Qin Liao nodded with a smile, then went to sit in front of the window position of cloud Liao, slightly bowed, said: "cloud elder."


    "Sit down."


    "This..."


    Looking at the table, Qin is surprised. He was very curious. Was there no distinction between superiority and inferiority?


    In this world, it seems that as long as there is a gap in status, you can''t sit together when eating, and you can''t even get close to the room where you sleep. In flying fish island, those big demons are not qualified to sit with their father for dinner as long as they are not invited by their father. Similarly, although those big demons are powerful, they have to shout little Lord and bow to him.


    But here, the disciples sit together, and the elders sitting beside them are just like the banquet of a peasant family.


    I''m puzzled and surprised.


    Seeing this, yunliao stares at Qin''s expression and manner for a while. He probably guesses what Qin thinks in his heart and says with a smile, "don''t be surprised. This is the rule of the patriarch. There is no identity difference when eating."


    "I see."


    Qin''s heart was startled, and he had a general idea of the immortal patriarch.


    Mingming takes out a training ground that can make a big stir in the East Lake, but he only gives his disciples a little money, which is equivalent to giving them free use.


    Two words - selfless!


    He is still a young man who dares to break the rules.


    Two words - special!


    The other patriarchs wanted to go to the disciple''s place of worship, but Wen Ping was able to eat at the same table with the disciple.


    Another four words - approachable!


    After a general description of Wen Ping in his heart, Qin can''t help sighing. I''m afraid it''s hard for Tiandi lake to find such a dignified patriarch, isn''t it?


    Later, Qin Mi pulled out a chair and sat down under the urging of huaiye. She sat there with restraint and didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know what to talk about, so she had to get up and introduce herself, "Hello everyone, my name is Qin MI. Please take care of me in the future."


    "This is your elder martial sister Zhao Qing, this is elder martial sister Yang Lele, and this is elder martial brother Zhao Yi..." Yunliao pointed to everyone and introduced the past one by one.


    After the introduction and a few greetings, Wen Ping came up with moonlight dumplings, because it was not completely dark, so today, moonlight dumplings are not as gorgeous as that day, although some white, but no bright luster.


    As soon as the moon dumplings came, people''s eyes were straight and shining with special light. The moon dumplings were all "bright".


    "Lord, let me do it." Qin ran up to catch it. Seeing it was dumplings, he was neither excited nor disappointed. Bring it to the front and back of the crowd, and start to serve dumplings for everyone.


    "Come again, two younger martial brothers." When Yang Lele saw that there were not many dumplings in the bowl, he called out.


    But immediately ushered in Zhao Qing''s glare, "you eat so much alone, don''t you want to eat


    Yang Lele just wanted to open his mouth, Qin Mo quickly said, "it''s OK, since elder martial brother Yang likes to eat dumplings, it doesn''t matter if my share is eaten."


    "Look, younger martial brother Qin Mo gave it to me."


    With a smile, Yang Lele took the porcelain bowl from Qin''s hand, picked up chopsticks and ate one like a bolt of jujube.


    Eating and laughing happily.


    Seeing this scene, Qin was surprised. Heart secret way: is not a dumpling, as for it?But he didn''t think it should be. All the places here need to spend money. Ten gold coins an hour, though not much, are enough to buy thousands of dumplings? No lack of money, why eat dumplings so happy?


    When Qin Mi gave huaiyesheng dumplings, he asked subconsciously, "elder martial sister, do you want two more?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Seeing huaiye''s excited appearance, he lost his mind.


    Is there a famine in Cangwu?


    I''m so happy to have dumplings.


    While thinking about it, Qin Mi scoops out two or three of them to huaiye.


    When it was almost filled for everyone, Wen Ping came up from the bottom of the building with his bowl. He saw the empty basin and the empty bowl in front of Qin MI. He asked curiously, "don''t you like it?"


    "It''s all for elder martial sister."


    Qin should be a lonely, that does not matter, anyway, he is not hungry.


    At this time, Yang Lele finally couldn''t help laughing. He patted his thigh and said to Qin Ai with a smile: "my younger martial brother, how can you be so stupid? This is Lingshan moonlight dumpling. A bowl of it can make people not enter tongxuan. First there is no dirt. Why do you give it to huaiye and Zhao Qing?"


    "Ah


    Qin lonely Leng for a moment.


    Immediately, the word "Lingshan" in my mind turned.


    When he saw the moon dumplings, especially the dumpling stuffing, he felt that the unique flavor of Lingshan made his face frozen. It was really the spirit food that my father had seen.


    Unfortunately, I can''t eat it. As a young master of Feiyu Island, he has never eaten Lingshan. No wonder these senior brothers and sisters are happy when they get his share.


    After seeing yunliao finish eating and leave the second floor, Qin Liao smiles and says to Yang Lele, "elder martial brother Yang, you just took two of my dumplings. Since you haven''t eaten them, can you give them back to me?"


    "Younger martial brother, how can you take it back to me Take the chopsticks out of my bowl, or I''ll turn over. Qin


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I haven''t eaten Lingshan yet. I''m afraid I can''t give you these two dumplings."


    "Be careful, asshole. The dumplings are going to spill. Spill it! What a spill


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wen Ping told the people a few words, then went back to Tingyu Pavilion, closed the door and began to transform the immortal Qingfeng robe.


    Wen Ping made two sets for everyone, and the rest of the immortal Qingfeng robes were made into his spare clothes.


    Just after spending more than 10000 yuan, the sound of the system came one after another, still so suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Congratulations, we all have our own territory, disciples and uniform, and they are all unique. We have made immortal sect a super sect that has just taken shape, and completed the achievement of" perfect sect. "


    "Is there a reward?" Holding the immortal Qingfeng robe in his hand, Wen Ping was secretly pleased. He quickly put it aside and asked.


    The system replied: "yes, the achievement award is a free building renovation. But it''s specific. The host has no choice but to extract the target building from the turntable. "


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Wen Ping was immediately pleased. When he thought he could save tens of thousands of dollars, the latter sentence of the system made him feel a little uncomfortable. There is no right to choose, but now he just wants to transform the Tingyu Pavilion.


    If you don''t upgrade for free, you can''t finish it in a short time.


    The stronger the evil spirit knight is, the better his heart will be.


    Wen Ping said helplessly: "how has the reward changed this time?"


    The system said: "the host doesn''t have to be disappointed. Although you don''t have the right to choose, it will only bring better ability to the reformed clan. So, does the host now turn on this random modification turntable? "


    It''s better than nothing.


    "On."


    Voice down, a turntable appeared in front of Wen Ping, and then began a crazy rotation.


    The red designation sweeps over toilets, service buildings, stables The final frame is in front of qiancengshi terrace.


    The system immediately asked, "do you want to upgrade?"


    "Up."


    [remaining time to upgrade thousand layer stone steps: three hours. ¡¿


    [random special ability: square inch heaven and earth. ¡¿


    as always, Wen Ping asked, "what''s the special ability of fangcuntiandi?"


    "Heaven and earth are boundless and square. As a super sect in the future, the stone steps can''t be as simple as high and long. The ability of a square inch of heaven and earth can turn a thousand layers into one layer, and it can also turn a thousand layers into infinity. "


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Wen Ping looked up at the light curtain in front of him and looked at the special ability of the stone steps in detail.


    Fangcuntiandi, according to the introduction, has the ability to turn a thousand layers into one layer.


    Only step on the first stone step, step up, that is the top of the mountain!


    At the same time, you can also turn a thousand layers into infinity. You walk a thousand layers, but you just stand at the beginning of infinity.


    Wen Ping of the latter doesn''t expect much, while Wen Ping of the former does. In the future, there will be no need to walk on the ladder.


    A few days ago, he complained that the stone steps were too long. He didn''t expect that today he would have the opportunity to transform this situation.


    In addition, the materials used to build the thousand layer ladder are also very aggressive, which are called hell rock.


    Then the scene of hell began to appear in Wen Ping''s mind.


    Fire.


    The devil.


    Ox head and horse face.


    ¡­¡­


    After three long hours, Wen Ping came to the edge of the square. My eyes fell on the stone steps in the moonlight. It seemed no different from the previous ones.


    After walking for a distance, he turned back, except that the place not swept by Zhao Yiqing became clean.


    Nothing else has changed.


    What about hell rock?


    "System, you..."


    The system replied: "hell rock is fire red, burning flames all the year round, which is too eye-catching, so the color and flame cover treatment were carried out in the transformation process. But it still has all the characteristics of hellrock - indestructible. Time cannot leave a trace on its surface


    "Then nothing but hardness?" If it''s just like this, then the stone steps made by hell rock are a little introverted?


    And he happens to like publicity.


    The opposite is true.


    At this time, the inversion of the system came, "of course not. After the host turns on the hell mode, as long as it goes up the stone steps, it will be transformed by hellfire. When it reaches the top, the hell rock will give you a different vein, thus opening a different vein."


    "Different pulse! Just two steps can lead to different pulse? "


    Wen Ping''s face changed when he heard this.


    "No, when a person finishes the thousand layers, it''s the time when he gets a different pulse. If you don''t have that ability to get different pulse, you will be sent by the stone steps in advance at the moment when you can''t walk. "


    "It''s a treasure this time."


    The word "different pulse" seems to be plain, but he knows a lot about the pulse gate and knows what kind of existence it is.


    If we say that tongxuan realm is rare, there is not necessarily one in a city. So, there are only a few people in the East Lake. They are all famous people.


    According to him, the leader of Donghu baizong alliance, what he opened was the variation pulse, which belonged to the five elements. As soon as the pulse opens, the earth seems to merge with him.


    You can control rocks and earth without practicing pulse technique.This kind of person is naturally much stronger than others, and is directly invincible in the same situation. Unless he meets a mutated pulse gate that is stronger than his mutated pulse gate, there is no tongxuan situation in the same situation that will lose to an ordinary pulse gate.


    The system saw the fright in Wen Ping''s heart and said: "the variant pulse gate is not so easy to take. The host can try it, and maybe it can be taken."


    "Try it first."


    Wen Ping keeps in awe of the stone steps. Standing on the 1000th floor, he takes a step and starts the whole world. On one side of the picture, Wen Ping stands on the first stone step at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    This is a thousand layers into one layer.


    After a brief surprise, Wen Ping said to the system, "turn on hell mode."


    The voice of the system rings in the ear, "single or full open?"


    Wen Ping didn''t think much and responded, "single."


    "Hell mode on."


    This time, after the sound of the system falls, the picture in front of us suddenly changes. The bright moon in the sky no longer sheds white light, and the night covering the sky is no longer black.


    Blood month, sprinkled the brilliance of blood color.


    Blood night, dyed the world where Wenping was.


    When we look at the stone steps again, they are no longer bluestones, but black rocks burning with red flames.


    However, Wen Ping tried. It seems that the flame has no temperature. When the fire snake twines around the fingertips, it doesn''t bring the tingling sensation of burning.


    "When the host goes up, the fire of hell rock does not attack the body, but everyone''s fragile mind."


    "Mind?"


    Wen Ping took a step up, and when he stood firm, he was angry.


    But around, and in the heart at the moment, there is nothing worth him angry.


    One step further, after standing still, a sadness suddenly surged into his heart, and Wen Ping felt inexplicably that his nose was calculating.


    After seven steps, Wen Ping went through all the emotions of joy, anger, worry, sadness, fear and shock.


    The system explained: "seven emotions and six desires in repeated suffering, when to the peak, is to get different pulse time."


    WenMen nodded again and again, but in order to calm down his mood, he suffered a lot.


    An hour later.


    Wen Ping was soaked with tears and sweat. After returning to the top of Yunlan mountain, he looked down at the foot of the mountain with great emotion.


    At this time, he experienced more emotions and emotions than he had lived for a year.


    While sighing, a blue pop-up window appeared in front of my eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    [this climb: 600 steps]


    [400 steps away from the top]


    seeing this number, Wen Ping wiped the sweat on his forehead, then wiped the tears on his eyes, and exclaimed: "it''s a long way to go to get the variant pulse gate. I can''t stand crying and laughing."


    But now he''s looking forward to the summit.


    With that, Wen Ping went back to Tingyu Pavilion, opened the gravity field and continued to practice until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the tower of Cangwu City, a light horse came quickly in the morning light. Golden tail, golden brown hair, even half of the body is golden, if you know the horse bole, you will be able to recognize it as half face gold!


    Although the speed of this kind of horse is not as fast as that of the Feng Liuma, in terms of strength and explosive power, the Feng Liuma is just like a foal in front of it. Maybe the Feng Liuma can''t even bear half a hoof of gold.


    Although no one knows him, there are only ten of them in Cangwu city. Generally, they are valiant generals in the army, and they have to be the kind of generals with high status.


    From this, we can associate the identity of the person on the horse.


    Who on earth is he?


    What kind of identity can you ride half a gold suit?


    Step on it!


    Step on it!


    It seemed that there were only two voices, but half of the gold suit had already arrived at the city downstairs from more than ten meters away. A young man turned over and dismounted, then yelled at the people on the city floor, "open the door, I''m back!"


    "The young Lord is back. Open the door."


    The guard on the tower yelled at the doorman.


    Creak -


    the heavy wooden door slowly opens.


    A guard ran to the young man with three steps and two steps. His armor clattered like metal. After the guard took half of the gold clothes, he immediately said to the young man, "young Lord, the LORD said to let his subordinates tell you, go to the Lord''s house to see the Lord at once."


    "I see."


    Then the young man took off the carved tiger head helmet and said to the guard, "take my tiger head helmet and wash it. It''s stained with the blood of a giant tiger. It smells fishy and uncomfortable."


    "Yes


    When the guard heard about the tiger''s blood, he was secretly frightened and quickly nodded.


    With that, the young man walked up to the city wall to the back of the Lord''s mansion.


    Knock knock on the door, listen to inside came a voice, "hill, hunting back?"


    The young man stepped into the house, and even when he met his father, he did not have the idea of taking off his armor.


    "Well, I killed two big white headed tigers, but I was almost touched by their claws. Fortunately, you gave me the tiger gold armor. After wearing this tiger gold armor, I believe that within two years, nothing can threaten me in this forest outside. "


    With that, the young man could not help raising his eyebrows.


    Refining six weights can conquer a forest, which is unheard of.


    When he said that, the middle-aged man also showed satisfaction, but also a little proud.


    This middle-aged man, naturally, is the real guardian of Cangwu City, the master of Cangwu city. Half step tongxuan refers to the person who passes the meridians but fails to open the pulse gate. Its strength is much better than that of the 13 major countries.


    Young people are the little city leaders around the mountains.


    Compared with the image of the middle-aged rough uncle around the city, the younger Huanshan is more brave, especially in tiger gold armor, like a experienced general Tu.


    It is estimated that no one will believe the age of seventeen?


    The father and son exchanged greetings for a while, and Huancheng explained what happened yesterday. However, the idea of Huancheng was that what Bao Wenping left the baizong alliance should be something left by his father.


    Otherwise, with the current strength of baizong League, Wen Ping is a child, and it is difficult for him to retreat completely.


    When Huanshan heard his father''s words, he didn''t show much interest. He took a cup of tea and took two mouthfuls of it. He looked down at the white scratches left by the giant tiger on his armor.


    "Do you hear me?" Around the city patted the table.


    Huanshan nodded and said, "why do you tell me this? I haven''t seen him for two years."


    Huancheng stood up and wandered around his desk. Then he said earnestly, "I want you to talk to Wenping. After all, you know each other, and you are young. You can talk speculatively."


    "About what? mistime one ''s remarks. He''s a dandy who likes to wear fancy clothes. He can''t talk with me who likes to wear weapons and armor. "


    "It''s a compulsory opportunity for you to take part in the affairs of Cangcheng. When you learn this, you will take over the position of Lord of my city in two years. Light can kill the enemy, but it can''t be the Lord of a city. "


    Hearing that, Huanshan nodded. Although he didn''t want to go, he asked, "what are you talking about?"Around the city answered: "our city Lord''s office can help him to mediate and resolve the contradiction between him and the baizong alliance, provided that he agrees."


    "He must have agreed. That boy never likes to make conflicts with others. This time he made such a big deal. It''s hard for him to turn big things into small ones. It''s a small matter. I''ll go now. "


    With that, Huanshan stood up.


    When he was about to leave, he was asked to change his clothes before going around the city. But Huanshan refused, because leisure is his motto.


    When Huanshan came to immortal Sect on half a gold dress, instead of walking, he rode directly to the top of Yunlan mountain. See Wen Ping, Wen Ping is coming from the kitchen at this time, two people face to face.


    In fact, Wen Ping knows that Huanshan is coming.


    After looking at Wenping, Huanshan looks at Wenping up and down. His face still shows the contempt of two years ago. However, Wen Ping did not think that this was a provocation to him, because Huanshan has always been like this.


    As a person who has lived among the dead since childhood, he looks down on any Playboy in Cangwu city.


    Unfortunately, he used to be such a playboy. Invulnerability of


    friends, no direct greeting, the mountain directly opened Tucao mode, "Wen Ping, you guys have been so long, and wearing such a romantic, men should wear armor, make complaints about weapons, no one can hurt."


    After that, Huanshan patted his armor.


    He couldn''t bear to dress like a Playboy''s monk, just like he didn''t want to see a tiger bared its teeth in the forest.


    In his opinion, men should wear irresistible heavy armor and walk more steadily. Like Wen Ping, he was dressed in white and looked like a little white face, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Wen Ping glanced at Huanshan, but with a smile, and then asked, "Huanshan, you haven''t seen me for two years. Today, you came to see me on purpose, not to tell me about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Huanshan replied, "of course not. I want to tell you about my old love with your father. Yesterday''s events are likely to ferment out of control. As long as he''s willing to help you mediate, "he said


    "What happened yesterday?"


    "What else do you ask me about what you did in baizong League?" Huanshan couldn''t help but accentuate his tone.


    "Oh - thank you for me, uncle. But there''s nothing to mediate. I haven''t flattered them all the time. "


    "You..."


    Huanshan didn''t expect that Wenping would refuse.


    After that, Wen Ping said again, "Huanshan, stop talking. I appreciate my uncle''s kindness. Thank him for me. I will visit him some day to thank him for his care of the immortal sect this year. This time, let me do it myself. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, that''s fine. If you need help, please call me


    Huanshan didn''t go on. He has the physique and straightforwardness of a valiant general.


    He didn''t continue to talk about it, but Huanshan still looked at Wenping''s clothes and said, "Wenping, can''t you dress a little harder? If you don''t wear armor, you can wear leather armor. You can''t even walk through a small forest if you wear such thin clothes like paper. "


    With that, Huanshan patted the armor on his chest and made a bang bang sound.


    Seeing that Huanshan was showing off his armor, Wen Ping felt the immortal Qingfeng robe subconsciously.


    Just as he was going to drive this guy down the mountain and let him not bother himself, yunliao''s voice came from behind him, "master, everyone has been informed. They are coming here. You see, what do I need to do? "


    "No, just go to the main hall and wait for me." Immediately Wen Ping looked around the mountain, "I''m going to be busy now. I''ll visit my uncle another day. Remember to give me a hello. "


    After that, Wen Ping went straight up to Tingyu Pavilion, picked up the clothes with immortal Qingfeng robe and came to the main hall.


    After a while, Yang Lele and they all gathered there.


    But Huanshan was not in a hurry to leave. He was looking at the new disciples of immortal sect.


    Wen Ping also ignored him. Huanshan is not an outsider to him. The two families are family friends. The friendship between Huanjia and their Wen family has never deteriorated. Immortal sect can still exist under the pressure of backer sect, and Huanjia has contributed a lot.


    It''s just a zongmen uniform. It''s for everyone. It doesn''t matter if you''re seen by Huanshan.


    Wen Ping opened the wooden box, then revealed the clothes in it, and said: "this is the uniform of zongmen - immortal Qingfeng robe. The price of each piece is 1000 gold. I made two pieces for each of you. "


    "A dress is 1000 gold. What''s the matter?" Standing on one side of the mountain was startled, heart secret way.


    He suspected that he had heard wrong. Is this dress more expensive than his armor?


    Having said that, Wen Ping noticed Zhao Yi and said nothing more. He picked up two sets of clothes directly.


    "Zhao Yi, this is yours."


    "Ah


    Zhao Yi Leng for a while, some dare not go to pick up.


    "Your situation is not the same as theirs. You owe the clan the 2000 yuan. We''ll give it later."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Zhao Yi nodded. Although it was strange that two clothes made him owe 2000 gold, he still caught them.


    Two hands carrying will go to pick up, but flat hands did not receive clothes, but got Wen Ping''s advice, "take steady."


    Zhao Yi nodded.


    Wen Ping put his clothes on his hand. At that moment, Zhao Yi was startled and lurched forward.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yi''s reaction is quick, so he quickly embraces his clothes.


    When Yang Lele saw this scene, they couldn''t help but cover their mouths and have fun. When they saw Zhao Yi walking to his side, they quickly said with a smile, "younger martial brother Zhao, you are too weak. You can''t hold your clothes stably."


    Zhao Yi squeezed a smile to come out, quite embarrassed, "it''s not me, it''s the clothes that are too heavy."


    Hearing this sentence, I looked at the mountain from a distance and began to laugh. He thought that Wen Pingshou''s disciples would be very good. As a result, he couldn''t catch the two thin clothes. This strength is not as big as the child who feeds his horse.


    "How much does a garment weigh?" After a whisper, Huanshan is about to leave Yunlan mountain. When he wants to leave, he shouts to Wenping, "Wenping, remember to come to me when you have time. I''ll take you to the forest to hunt giant tigers and get you a tiger whip to mend your body."


    Wen Ping shook his hand and said, "if you want to go, go quickly."


    They don''t pay attention to Huanshan, but smile at Zhao Yi. Qin alone, seeing this behind the scenes, his face becomes serious. He goes forward and gives Wen Ping two gold tickets. Then he spreads out his hands and watches Wen Ping slowly put his clothes on his arm.


    "I''ll go! Is it that heavy? "


    Although he had made psychological preparations, he was still startled by this force. He was so lucky that he held it firmly in the palm of his hand.The breeze blows by, and the immortal Qingfeng robe floats with the wind, soft like a feather. Seeing this scene makes Qin Mi feel a little surprised. He estimates that these two clothes are at least a few hundred jin. Can such heavy clothes be so soft?


    He has been in flying fish island for so many years, and has not seen this kind of weaving skill yet?


    From this, he guessed that the clothes must be made of special materials, just like those training grounds of immortal sect.


    At this meeting, Qin''s expression makes Yang Lele no longer laugh. If Zhao Yi can''t carry his clothes, maybe it''s possible. After all, it''s only a heavy exercise. But Qin, when they chatted last night, they knew that Qin was an eight fold realm.


    Eight heavy can''t carry two clothes?


    Huanshan''s steps to leave also stopped. Then he turned and looked at Wenping.


    After Qin Huanshan saw through his luck.


    Higher than him, at least seven!


    As soon as his brow was locked, Huanshan wondered, it''s just two pieces of clothes. People who are higher than him should say it''s heavy?


    What''s the weight of its armor?


    This time, Huanshan didn''t want to go. Instead, he stood at the side of the stairs and watched from a distance.


    At this time, Qin Mo suddenly picked up a dress with one hand, and then said to Yang Lele, "elder martial brother Yang, can I trouble you with something? Take off your clothes and spread them under my feet. "


    Yang Lele directly refused, "why? Why, it must be my clothes. "


    Qin said, "elder martial brother Yang, I''ll forgive you for eating my two moonlight dumplings yesterday."


    Speaking of this, Yang Lele had no choice but to smile and said in his heart: it seems that you can still make me spit out moonlight dumplings.


    But although reluctant to dirty their clothes, but still took off, because Zhao Qing and huaiye are grilling it.


    After the clothes are laid, Qin Mi raises the immortal Qingfeng robe to his chest, and then releases his palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    It''s said that as long as they are handsome and beautiful, they will finish it. I don''t know if it''s true? ¡¿


    first of all, I would like to thank the readers who have seen this book. It is everyone''s support that makes this book possible.


    Thank you!


    I didn''t dare to think that I could go to Sanjiang before. After all, Sanjiang is a monument, just like a book.


    After laughing, there is also some helplessness.


    I also want to add more, so that we can give more things, such as recommended tickets and rewards.


    However, during the public period, if you like this book, please remember to recommend tickets, collect it and give a small reward. (ten thousand reward, one hundred thousand reward, etc. when they are on the shelves, they will be rewarded, because there will be monthly tickets.)


    More is better.


    In Sanjiang this position, these things are card face, used to slap other books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The clothes fell vertically, and then only a bang was heard. The clothes hit the ground like a stone slab, making a dull sound.


    One of Huanshan''s feet was stepping on the stairs and was about to go. Suddenly, he heard this sound, and the other foot stopped suddenly. He almost fell down because he was absent-minded. The most important thing is to fall down on the stone steps, then his face will be lost.


    Huanshan quickly turned around, and then quickly walked to Wenping, looking at the clothes lying on the ground, "Wenping, what kind of clothes do you have? Listen to this voice, how can it be heavier than my armor? "


    Around the mountain, Zhao Qing also wanted to ask.


    When everyone''s expression became serious, Wen Ping explained to Zhao Qing, "the clothes you are given have different weights. For example, Qin Ai gives his immortal Qingfeng robe a thousand jin. After wearing it, you will not be affected in walking. When you adapt to its weight, you will have stronger strength and speed."


    Qin Mi''s face brightened when he heard this.


    Huanshan is surprised, "and this kind of clothes?"


    Huanshan was a little surprised, and then he reached out to touch it. Before he came to touch the clothes, Wen Ping patted it with his hand. "It''s not a helmet. What are you touching?"


    "Cut! Stingy. Touch it and you won''t die. You think I really want to touch it. " Huanshan didn''t want to touch it, and didn''t want to stay, "let''s go. Come to me if you need help. "


    Having said that, we walked down Yunlan mountain.


    When everyone took the clothes, Yang Lele tried to jump two steps like a child, and the whole person made a heavy Bang sound, which was very nice.


    Just as Yang Lele was enjoying it, Wen Ping raised his hand and motioned the crowd to stand up, and then said, "OK, don''t play. In the future, wearing the immortal Qingfeng robe will not disgrace the reputation of the immortal sect. "


    "I understand."


    The crowd nodded.


    After all the people left, the ring mountain, which used to be half covered in gold, was on its way back to the city''s main residence.


    However, the scene just appeared in his mind, which refreshed his understanding of Hua Shang. It turns out that not only armor is heavy, but ordinary clothes are OK.


    Along the way, he thought of many kinds of materials that can be used to make clothes, and the weight is far more than ordinary things. However, he found that none of them has such a heavy weight, and he couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    After shaking his head, Huanshan stopped thinking about it. He began to think about the current situation of immortal sect and baizong alliance. As his father said, a man who can only fight and kill can not be a city leader.


    Of course, he is not such a person at all. Although Wen Ping has less time to play with him, his two families are close friends. If there is a situation in Wenping''s family, the city master''s office will certainly move.


    Let''s not say that all-round alliance with baizong is hostile. At least immortal Zong can''t be eliminated in this way.


    When he returned to the Lord''s mansion, Huanshan took back the tiger head carved helmet from his men, and then came to his father''s study. As soon as he opened the door, Huanshan said, "I''m back."


    "How''s it going?"


    With these words, Huancheng put down the pamphlet and handed it to his armored subordinates. Then he went to the side of the square chair and sat in the same row with Huanshan. With a little expectation in his eyes, perhaps from the heart, he hoped that Wen Ping would be willing to talk about peace.


    "He didn''t agree."


    "No?"


    Huancheng stood up, surprised, because the result of Huanshan was beyond his expectation.


    "Well, what he meant was that he would handle it himself."


    "The boy is too self righteous. Is it something he can handle? "


    "Father, don''t worry too much. The baizong League hasn''t moved yet. Besides, isn''t there still us? No matter how broad the hand of the hundred clans alliance is, how dare they force the people we want to protect? "


    After talking about it, Huanshan laughed with indifference.


    It''s not a soft persimmon that they live in Cangwu city. Otherwise, how can they still have the right to speak in Cangwu city?


    If the strength is not strong, the Lord of the city will only be elevated.


    Then he saw his father shaking his head. Huanshan felt that there was no need to continue the topic. He said, "father, I tell you that today I saw a very special scene in immortal sect."


    "What do you see?"


    "Immortal Zongfa is in uniform, brand new..."


    As soon as he was halfway through, Huancheng immediately glared at him, "why do you care about this kind of thing


    Huanshan ignored his father''s reproach and continued his unfinished words, "no, you don''t believe the clothes. When the wind blows, the clothes can float with the wind, but guess what? "


    However, he didn''t answer this question, but the subordinates standing around the city said, "young city master, are you scared by the clothes of immortal sect? To be honest, it''s scary. "


    "You see that, too?"


    "Of course, silver silk and traceless cloth are rare things. The cost of this garment is 100 gold. It''s frightening to make a dress with the income of ordinary people for several years. Moreover, it was made by the owner of the Yang family himself. His subordinates wanted to make a Chinese dress with traceless cloth for his wife, but they couldn''t buy any materials. They were all bought by the Yang family to make an immortal Qingfeng robe. "After that, the middle-aged man in armor laughed, rather helpless.


    "are you free?"


    Ring a listen to these words, also give the Ministry down a cold eye.


    Huanshan ignored his father''s words and was quite surprised. He always thought that it was made of special materials, "traceless cloth, silver silk, how can it weigh a thousand jin?"


    "A thousand catties?"


    "Yes, the disciples of the immortal sect personally examined it. Take it up, throw it down, and it sounds like a huge stone on the ground. I want to touch it. Wenping didn''t let me touch it. "


    Around the city in the side to see two people say endless, suddenly some angry to say: "no trace cloth when a kilo?"


    Huanshan immediately argued, "if you have a thousand pounds, can you still cheat you?". When the wind blows, clothes can float, but a piece of clothing weighs a thousand jin. When Wen Ping gives it out, his disciples have to spend 1000 gold to buy it. "


    "This..."


    The faces of the people around the city changed slightly. Of course, he didn''t think it was a joke. But the immortal Qingfeng robe, as he has known, is not special even though its materials are expensive.


    As for why he knew, it was also because he wanted to make a birthday present for his wife.


    As soon as his brain turned, he suddenly realized that he looked around the city and said, "Lord, there''s a lot of articles in it. I''ve known about the immortal Qingfeng robe myself. It''s impossible to have a thousand kilos of weight. Unless the Qingfeng robe made by the Yang family is just a cover, the real immortal Qingfeng robe has existed with immortal sect for a long time, just to find an excuse to let it live. It is impossible for an outsider to know the extraordinary value of a garment without further study. "


    After that, his face around the city became more serious. After thinking for a while, he said, "my brother was caught in a strange way. It''s hard to say what''s behind this. But now it seems that my brother left a lot of things for his son. The old people of immortal sect began to take them out after they left. I''m afraid that''s why Wen Ping didn''t compromise. "


    First, there are amulets that can come and go freely in the hands of moyue, then there are magical clan uniforms.


    The connection between the two is subtle.


    It seems that the topic about immortality spread in Cangwu city recently should be true. The things left by his brother are really big enough to attract the body refining 13 monks to join the immortality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    After thinking for a while, Huancheng said, "that''s it. Let''s not interfere in the affairs of immortal sect for the time being. Let''s wait and see what happens. In Fengmo forest in the west, there has been a disturbance of demons and fierce animals recently. You should do it first. "


    They nodded one after another.


    At the same time, Wen Ping came to the outside of the war. Yunliao wanted to enter the war to practice, but when he saw that the patriarch Wen Ping came first, he could only give up to Wen Ping. He went back to the gravity field to continue his practice.


    After entering the war scene, Wen Ping''s immortal Qingfeng robe was a lot bulky this time. The only increase in immortal Qingfeng robe was the speed of movement. The speed of punching and the ability of reaction were suppressed.


    I don''t feel much when I fight with the people of kaoshanzong, but when I face another "self", this feeling is particularly profound.


    The level that we could have fought for was suddenly one-sided.


    However, after this practice, Wen Ping could feel that he had changed a lot in essence.


    Samsung''s qualification, when the wood gas is used to recover, the wood gas within 100 meters is almost gone in a moment.


    After a day''s cultivation, when he went back to the kitchen to eat, Qin''s guy came to him. From time to time, he also looked at Yang Lele and others behind him, while Yang Lele and others suddenly nodded to him.


    When Wen Ping looked over, everyone immediately turned their heads in panic.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping concludes that Qin Mo must have something to ask himself.


    "Qin, what can I do for you?"


    "Lord, that That I heard elder Yun say that as long as you have all the ingredients for the moon dumplings, you can help us make the spirit food? " Qin said a few words with hesitation, and then he might have been more courageous and spoke more smoothly, but he still didn''t dare to help him do a spiritual meal. He only dared to talk to everyone.


    On hearing this, Wen Ping said: "that day is just a festival, so I made some for you to eat. Want to eat moon dumplings, wait for the next Festival. And now you don''t need moonlight dumplings, your qualifications, no scale of the body can also quickly enhance the strength


    On hearing this, Qin Mi quickly said, "Lord, I can get everything you need ready, as many as you want."


    For him, the little master of flying fish island, the materials of Lingshan can''t be any simpler. Even if it is very difficult, he is willing to give up money. Flying fish island is short of everything, but there is no lack of money.


    "Eat dumplings and wait for the festival."


    "But..."


    "All right, go down and bring the food for dinner."


    Seeing that Wen Ping said so, Qin Mo had no choice but to go downstairs, but when he passed by Yang Lele, he looked at Yang Lele with hatred.


    I have no elder martial brother Yang Lele.


    After dinner, everyone practiced as usual, while Wen Ping came to the bottom of the stone steps in the night. After scanning the quiet and uninhabited foot of Yunlan mountain, I started hell mode and began to climb the stone steps.


    For Wen Ping, if the physical pain can be regarded as non-existent, then he will not bear the pain of walking on the stone steps for his whole life.


    That inexplicable sadness, inexplicable joy and so on, let him really can''t stand. He has reason to believe that even if a 10 billion level movie king comes, he will not show so much emotion in his whole life.


    In addition to seven emotions make him pain, six desire also some can''t stand.


    I saw it with my eyes.


    I heard it in my ear.


    I can smell it through my nose.


    All kinds of temptations came one after another, leaving his restless heart nowhere to place.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, quietly embracing the earth. Night, to heaven and earth for a new Huashang. In the dark, the sky from time to time across a bat, in the moonlight, it covered with a layer of mystery.


    They suddenly appear and disappear.


    At this time, a white hawk suddenly across the sky, the moonlight is quite obvious. It circled the sky of Cangwu city for a week, then dived into a bright room in the dark and landed at the window.


    However, it''s not just a goshawk.


    At this time, the white feather directly turned into a white dress. Under the dress, it was a rickety old man.


    The candle flickered in the room, as if it were going out suddenly. By the candlelight, a beautiful young girl knelt there early. As soon as the old man came in, she immediately said, "welcome, my Lord."


    The old man answered with a hoarse and dry voice, "Miaoyin, get up. What''s the matter with the young master?"


    "It''s not very good."


    "Not so good?"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly turned cold, staring at the Miaoyin who just stood up. Miaoyin was so scared that she shook her head and quickly explained, "the little Lord is not hurt, but he joined a sect."


    "Joined the clan?"


    Miaoyin''s explanation made the old man slowly put away his knife like eyes. After a long breath, he continued: "in the past, it used to be the erxingzong gate, but there was an accident, and everyone was gone. Now it''s no Xingzong gate. But that sect is said to be a fraud. It takes thousands of gold to get started. "The old man frowned and murmured to himself, "what''s the play of the young master? Miaoyin, you go to kill the owner and let him know that the money of flying fish island is not so easy to cheat. "


    "My Lord, although that clan is a non star clan, there is a Taoist monk on it who is said to be a lone ranger. If I make a rash move, I''m afraid that tongxuanjing will fight back. I''m afraid... "


    "If you are afraid of death, why do you go to flying fish island?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates are not afraid of death, they are just afraid of affecting the little Lord. After all, the little Lord is on it now. Maybe he is learning from the lone ranger. "


    "It''s possible that a person as strong as Shaozhu must be eager to become stronger if he loses the examination." The old man stroked his beard and kept silent for a while. Then he said, "since he used to be a sect of two stars, there should be some hidden goods. Follow me to meet the sect leader. Since the young leader has entered his sect now, he should take out the best things and give him a warning, otherwise he will really think that he has received an amulet. "


    "Please follow me, my Lord."


    Miaoyin quickly closes the window, then opens the door and goes to the backyard to untie the two horses she has already prepared.


    Then they rode all the way to the foot of immortal sect.


    At this time, Wen Ping was planning to go back to his room to have a rest when he heard a systematic inquiry from the evil spirit knight.


    "There are demons approaching immortal sect. One of them is a big demon. Master, may I have it? "


    "Wait a minute, let me see who it is."


    Having said that, Wen Ping stepped on the stone steps and used the square inch heaven and earth. After one step, he came to the foot of Yunlan mountain, wiped the sweat on his face, and then sat in front of the sword tablet, just like being too hot to sleep in the cool one night.


    Listening to the approaching sound of the horse''s hooves, Wen Ping fell into meditation.


    This time to a big demon, how he think all feel is not a good thing.


    When the horse approached, Wen Ping said to the system, "system, I want to see the information of the big demon."


    Follow the blue frame!


    Qinshan mountain


    gender: male


    age: 120


    realm: tongxuan Xiajing


    [big demon Yunying from Feiyu Island]


    the world is a place of great mystery www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Just when Wen Ping was about to read the second person''s personal information, they had already arrived in front of him.


    Before getting off the horse, Miaoyin asked Wen Ping: "boy, why don''t you sleep here at night?"


    "Wait for you." Wen Ping answered casually.


    "Wait for us?"


    After that, the woman showed her vigilance and held the knife at her waist, but she was held down by Qin Shan.


    Qin Shan said lightly: "young man, you can''t talk nonsense. Sometimes joking will lead to death."


    The hoarse voice gives people a special feeling in the dark, especially the face, which makes people feel cold behind. Of course, Qinshan is not ugly. On the contrary, it is much better than ordinary old people.


    The whole person looks hale and hearty. He is a very energetic old man, but his eyes are just like eagle eyes. When he looks at it, he will get cold behind his back.


    For Qinshan''s words, Wen Ping can only return a helpless smile, and then said: "I am enjoying the cool, too hot."


    With that, Wen Ping wiped the sweat on his face again.


    "Enjoy the cool?" With that, Miaoyin saw the sweat on Wenping''s face. She believed it. After all, there are many abnormal people in this world.


    It''s not unusual for someone to enjoy the cool at the foot of the mountain in the evening, and there are no wild mountains around.


    Miaoyin then asked, "boy, are you from the immortal clan?"


    "Yes."


    On hearing this, Miaoyin went on to say, "go and let your patriarch come down to meet us."


    On hearing Miaoyin''s condescending tone, Wen Ping didn''t have a good face. He turned around and left, as if he hadn''t heard her. Seeing this, Miaoyin shouts Wenping with a little sullen on his face.


    She is from flying fish island, but a young man in Cangwu City dares to ignore her like this.


    After Miaoyin called twice, Wen Ping replied, "our patriarch has a lot of opportunities every day. He has no time to come down."


    Miaoyin is about to teach Wenping a lesson. He is stopped by Qinshan.


    Qinshan takes out a brand made of black iron from his waist, which depicts a flying carp. It doesn''t look impressive, but no one knows it in the East Lake.


    Qinshan doesn''t believe who doesn''t know this East Lake.


    "Do you know him?"


    Wen Ping replied: "flying fish island."


    "It''s good to know each other. Take it to your Lord and don''t let anyone know about it. The young master of flying fish island, he''d better teach good things, and don''t think that he has found an amulet. Otherwise, he won''t find a backing, but a life threatening amulet. Of course, as long as my young master has learned something good, I can still consider making immortal Zong a vassal of our flying fish island. Go ahead and take what I said to you. "


    After that, Qin Shan threw the sign away.


    Wen Ping caught it with one hand.


    But Wen Ping didn''t show the joy that Qin Shan thought. Seeing this, Qin Shan could only laugh.


    He felt that the boy had heard the name of Feiyu Island, but he didn''t know the strength of Feiyu island. Otherwise, how could he calm down like this?


    Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t answer, Miaoyin reminded him, "remember, if my young master is not happy, he just wants to cheat money, and this immortal sect will die out. You can tell him that the baizong alliance does not dare to stop the forces we want to destroy in Feiyu island. "


    Just when Miaoyin thinks that the person in front of her is going to nod and show fear, she suddenly hears four words.


    "Slow down, you two."


    "You..."


    Miaoyin wants to break out again, but after thinking about it, she still suppresses her anger and says in her heart: why do you care so much with this stupid boy who doesn''t know anything? He must have a brain problem enjoying the cool at the foot of the mountain in the middle of the night.


    Miaoyin turned around and asked, "my Lord, where are we going now?"


    Qin Shan thought about it, and then said, "go back. If you let the little Lord know that we are with him, he will let us go back."


    "Well."


    Miaoyin nods and turns around to find that the person standing in front of the stele has disappeared.


    "So fast?"


    "When you hear that flying fish island is going to destroy the immortal sect, of course you can run fast." Qin Shan didn''t notice either, but he thought that the other party should have run up to send a message.


    At this time, Wen Ping, who went back to the top of Yunlan mountain, played with the black iron token in his hand, looked at it carefully and put it away. He didn''t care much about the incident.


    When returning to Tingyu Pavilion, the system suddenly released a task.


    "A super clan can hide in the mountains, but it can''t be anonymous. From today on, if you are known by 100000 people within one month, you will get rich rewards. If you fail, you will be forced to lower the level of a zongmen building. "


    "What punishment is this?"


    "If you listen to the rain Pavilion, if you force it to lower the level once, the strength of the evil spirit Knight will return to the 13 level of refining. At the same time, you will recover the clan uniform remoulder and the special ability of the immortal Qingfeng robe.""I mean, what are you doing with a punishment


    Just when Wen Ping wanted to say the word immortal sect, more than 100000 people knew it, the task panel came out in front of him.


    [main task - fame rising]


    [a powerful clan should be respected by everyone, and being known is the first step, and it should be known by 100000 people within 30 days. ¡¿


    [reward: start the construction function of special buildings and the transformation of heaven and earth. ¡¿


    [punishment for failure: reduce the building level]


    [1033.1 million people are known at present]


    "my immortal sect is already known by Cangwu city. How can there be more than 1000 people?"


    "In the past, the immortal sect known by all people has declined, but now the origin of the immortal sect is unknown. Even though it is said by word of mouth that immortal sect has risen in Cangwu city recently, there are still many people taking it as a joke. So the value of 1033 is absolutely correct. "


    "I''ve smashed the home of a hundred leagues, but only a thousand? It''s a little hard for 100000 people to know that the immortal sect is very powerful now, isn''t it? "


    "It''s difficult, and the reward is rich. Only the function of construction can provide buildings that are not available in this world. Any kind of spread will attract countless people''s covet, they will fight at all costs. The transformation function of heaven and earth will transform the territory where the immortal sect is located, and make this land a paradise. Winter does not invade, summer does not arrive, four seasons like spring


    When Wen Ping heard about the reward, he felt that he was a bit of an ape, because the special ability he gained after the renovation was too strong. And the real original special building, will be stronger?


    After the transformation of this world, the scene of spring in the four seasons is also very beautiful, especially when Cangwu city is covered with snow in winter, and pedestrians are wrapped in cotton padded jackets.


    Immortality is a different story.


    At that time, everyone wanted to come to immortal Zongan''s home to settle down?


    And then they''re all soft handed.


    "100000 people, right? The conflict with jijingshan and baizong alliance may be the breakthrough point."


    After thinking about it, Wen Ping decided to put his goal here.


    There should be no easier way to attract people''s attention than stepping on this powerful power.


    But now we have to go step by step. Baizong alliance and jijingshan can''t fight at once, and he can''t find them directly. Try to get attention in other ways, and then wait for the time to come.


    [after three o''clock, there are recommended tickets, small rewards (you can give them when they are on the shelves), and collections. Come on. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Time passed several days in the cultivation. When Wen Ping came up with how to let more people know about immortal sect, it was noon on the third day after the mission was released.


    He''s been daydreaming a few times these days. When he was bathing last night, something flashed through his mind, and suddenly he thought of something his father had done.


    Talk about martial arts!


    This is a grand meeting he saw when he was very young. Immortal sect selected many body training disciples and elders to go down the mountain to explain martial arts. Moreover, it will give you guidance and even help you plan a clear path of cultivation.


    And this is the most precious. No one can tell you if you don''t worship a famous teacher or consult a monk who is above the ten levels of physical training. And neither is accessible to ordinary people.


    Therefore, the opportunity of the martial arts association was very precious. At that time, almost ten thousand people came to listen to the Dharma.


    The scene at that time can still be remembered.


    He stood outside the open space, licking the sugar gourd his mother bought for him. He could only hold thousands of people in the open space, but thousands of people gathered at that time, blocking the open space.


    During the three days that the martial arts association lasted, nearly ten thousand people lined up to wait for the elders of immortal sect to show themselves a way.


    Although in the end, only thousands of people got the advice, but the momentum of that time was really huge.


    As for Wu, he was willing to start the production process in a few days, but he still didn''t have a good effect. After all, it''s for the task. It''s worth being tired.


    In the evening, when we had dinner together, Wen Ping said to yunliao, "elder Yunlan, I will hold a martial arts seminar at the foot of Yunlan mountain in a few days. You can make some preparations these days."


    "The martial arts association?"


    Yunliao didn''t quite understand what the martial arts association was about.


    Wen Ping said: "the martial arts association is to answer the doubts of some practitioners who come to consult, and at the same time, to show them a clear way to practice. For example, some people are not suitable for practicing boxing, but the advice he gets in the martial arts school is graceful, which means that he will not achieve much in this way. In your present state, it should be easy for you to instruct those who are just beginning to practice. "


    Hearing Wen Ping''s answer, Yun Liao hesitates for a while and accumulates some words in his heart. In fact, he didn''t know whether to ask, but if he didn''t ask, he was uncomfortable. He pondered for a while until Wen Ping turned his eyes on him again. He could not help but speak.


    "Master, I don''t understand why you are doing this. People who are not my ancestors have different minds. Why should they be instructed? Oh You want to take this opportunity to make money


    In the middle of the conversation, yunliao seemed to be enlightened, suddenly realized and gave a thumbs up.


    Seems to say: high, it is high.


    Immediately he continued: "Lord, you can rest assured that I will do it well."


    "No Wen Ping shook his head.


    Looking at Wen Ping shaking his head, Yun Liao''s smile suddenly solidified, and then asked: "master, not to make money, then why do you want to point out for those people without any reason? Isn''t it a great loss to waste our own cultivation time on outsiders? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yunliao looked at Wenping''s face and saw that it was still just a smile. Then he continued to talk, "Lord, I don''t feel like I''m making any money."


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "I remember that in my hometown, there was a great foreign man, wozijiang, who once said that when you have the ability to help others, you can try to help others, and then you can gain something more valuable than your strength. If you think about it, when you walk on the street in the future, girls will no longer approach you because of your appearance, but will take the initiative to throw themselves in your arms because of the worship of your character. What will happen to you? "


    "It should be fun."


    Yun Liao said that he was disillusioned for a while, and then some sweet smiles appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and continued: "yes, this is what you have gained by helping others. Strength can help you gain the respect of others and make your enemies afraid of you, but only by helping others can people respect and love you. It''s something that strength can''t give you. "


    Yunliao finished listening and nodded.


    For Wen Ping in his heart, he suddenly felt some admiration. Today''s people, in addition to sweeping the snow in front of the door, who will take care of other people''s tile frost?


    Apart from relatives, few people care if you are hungry.


    Of course, there is one kind of people will care, that is the restaurant owner, because you can bring him benefits.


    I''m afraid few people in the world have such a kind heart as suzerain.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll take care of the martial arts association. I''ll make good preparations these days." Yunliao immediately pats his chest and agrees, and then Yang Lele and they also answer, looking very excited, obviously infected by Wen Ping''s words just now.


    One by one looking at Wen Ping''s eyes are full of respect.


    Wen Ping saw this scene and nodded a smile.


    The secret way in my heart: it''s a step closer to the goal of 100000 people, and it also spreads love and hope.Thanks to the great man - crouching word squeeze!


    Thanks for the chicken soup!


    Great love!


    In the evening, Wen Ping came to the foot of Yunlan mountain and looked for the place to post the notice along the street.


    When Wen Ping pasted the first notice on the wall of the inn, the little two who came out to meet the guests immediately yelled, "what are you doing? Is this a place to post things casually? You want to die. "


    Wen Ping turned his head and swept over coldly.


    After all, Xiao Er is just an ordinary person. When he is stared at like this, he takes a step back and leans against the door to stabilize himself.


    "You..."


    When he spoke again, he had found that he could not say a complete word.


    The boss who strolled in the shop saw something and quickly glanced at the people outside the house through the window. It didn''t matter. He was startled and ran out with his pants on his toes.


    The boss of the restaurant is a fat middle-aged man. He has a hard time walking, but he is still in front of Wen Ping in the blink of an eye. Because Wen Ping is the leader of immortal sect. His unfortunate subordinates even scold him.


    Even after the decline of the immortal sect, Wen Ping was not the one he could offend.


    What''s more, a few days ago, when I saw the patriarchs of those families who had been defeated and heard the news from those people, people around here decided that the immortal sect had really risen. At this time, Wen Ping is even more irritating.


    "Lord Wen, it''s a shame for you to come here. This guy doesn''t know your honor. Please don''t forget the villain''s life. Please come in and help yourself to anything you want. I''ll treat you After that, the fat old man still showed a bright smile and stood beside Wen Ping, slightly bending his body.


    Wen Ping said, "no, I want to borrow your wall."


    "Lord Wen, please feel free to..."


    After that, the fat boss glared at the little two behind him.


    His eyes were almost bursting with fire. At the same time, he had settled a fact in his heart that he must be driven away. Otherwise, Wen Ping would have to be implicated if he wanted to keep a grudge.


    Small two is so a stare, his that not silly brain immediately turned over, plop once knelt on the ground.


    "Lord Wen, I have no eyes. If you don''t remember me, please spare my life."


    His words attracted the attention of the people around him, but when Wen Ping heard them, he took his eyes back one after another.


    Because they can''t afford the immortality.


    If you get beaten up for looking at it twice more, it''s wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Wen Ping just smoothed out the two corners of the notice. He didn''t expect that the scene would become like this. He was helpless.


    He just wanted to come down and put up a notice this time.


    "Get up, if you really want to apologize, help me put these notices on other streets, and make sure they are in a conspicuous place."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. I''ll go right away."


    Xiao Er, who had been scared white, stood up quickly, took the notice from Wen Ping and ran away. Maybe it''s the fear of Wen Ping''s going back, or it''s the fear of staying here again.


    Fat boss see small two far back, also didn''t say much, as long as this matter won''t affect fish, he just don''t care so much. But when he wanted to compliment Wen Ping, his eyes caught a glimpse of the notice on the wall.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Talk about martial arts!


    Seeing these three words, he immediately remembered those three days more than ten years ago. At that time, he was only in his twenties, and he also dreamed of practicing, but without the guidance of a teacher, he was not qualified to join the sect.


    At that time, the martial arts club almost drove him crazy, because the shortcut to realize his dream was just ahead of him, and because there were too many people, he couldn''t squeeze those monks who practiced double or even triple.


    In the end, he still did not get the guidance of immortal ancestors, so he did not have the opportunity to enter the path of cultivation, so he chose to inherit his father''s restaurant.


    Now seeing the three words of the martial arts conference, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. Looking at Wen Ping, he was surprised and asked, "master Wen, do you really want to reopen the martial arts conference?"


    "Of course."


    The fat boss immediately saw a wisp of surprise in the corner of his mouth, and then began to read the notice word by word, "in five days, it will be held at the foot of Yunlan mountain. If you want to practice, you can go..."


    "Five days later!" After reading the notice and indulging in his spiritual world for a while, the fat boss immediately exclaimed, and then looked back at Wen Ping again, "master Wen, you are a good man!"


    "Good man?"


    Wen Ping laughs at himself. He doesn''t know whether he counts or not.


    The fat boss immediately said, "master Wen is certainly a good man if he can reopen the martial arts conference. Just like your father, he did the same for the people of Cangwu city. Apart from the immortal sect, there should be no other sect that has ever done such a thing. "


    Wen Ping said: "I understand. After stepping on the road of practice, everyone feels that they don''t have enough time. Few people are willing to waste their time on others. By the way, I don''t know what to call it? "


    Luo Yi didn''t expect that Wen Ping would ask his name, so he quickly replied, "the surname is Luo Mingyi


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "Luo Yi, well, I remember. By the way, remember to help me publicize the martial arts association. The more people you know, the better. "


    "Nature, nature."


    Luo Yi is duty bound and nods frequently when he gets the job given by Wen Ping, and it''s for the sake of teaching the martial arts association.


    "As long as the younger brother of the martial arts school nearby nods, he will say again. After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to talk about martial arts. No one will say they don''t want to go. "


    Wen Ping answered, "well, it''s up to you."


    Luo Yi gave a hum.


    However, the thoughts in my mind have not known where to fly, maybe I have stood outside my brother''s martial arts school, maybe I have been shouting in the street. After standing awkwardly for a while, he murmured to himself, "after so many years, Cangwu city is blessed with the guidance of the body refining monks again."


    Looking at Luo Yi, who has been so happy that he has forgotten himself, Wen Ping is also very happy. He didn''t expect that this method of teaching wuhui would be so successful. If the publicity is in place, I''m afraid there''s no need to use baizonglian as a breakthrough.


    Of course, the premise is that he has enough people.


    Today, there are only two people who can speak martial arts in immortal sect that day, he and yunliao. They are too busy to publicize.


    After saying goodbye to Luo Yi, Wen Ping has turned back along the way he came.


    But Wen Ping didn''t know that as soon as he left, the people around him were gradually attracted by the fat boss''s words and came back like ants moving. Looking at the notice, I was surprised and happy. Some people even jumped up with joy.


    "Immortal sect has reopened the martial arts conference."


    "For more than ten years, the martial arts association has been reopened."


    "I have to tell my son that it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He has been practicing in that martial arts school for several years, but he is not as good as the sect friars


    "I''ll tell my son, too."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole Qingshui Street fell into a sea of joy.


    When Wen Ping just walked to the foot of Yunlan mountain, the number suddenly appeared in front of him made him happy - 1552100000. Just after the notice was posted, his kung fu increased by 500 people.


    "It seems that the martial arts meeting is right."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Ping went up the mountain, three people came out of the alley at the foot of the mountain, headed by Han Yu, who was wearing a green shirt. Beside him, there were two middle-aged men with Chinese characters and faces. Their faces were coarse, and their expressions were a little grim.Han Yu leaned against the wall, glanced at Qingshui street and said coldly, "I thought that the hundred schools alliance in Cangwu city could have some backbone, which really let me down. For three days, nothing happened. Originally, I wanted to let immortal clan show something by their hands. I didn''t expect these guys to be so timid. "


    A middle-aged man beside him spat and said, "second uncle, they must be waiting for Mo Yue to go to the yellow spring. The plan of borrowing their hands is definitely not feasible. What should we do now, squatting here? "


    Han Zhiyu shook his head and said, "the little Lord is already taking the golden leaves. We don''t have much time left. Today we will go up the mountain directly."


    As soon as they heard the word "going up the mountain", they quickly said, "but the young master said that he just asked us to find out the details of immortal sect, and he didn''t want us to do it. Moreover, when Li Kongshan was dying, he said that the patriarch''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t even stop a move, and behind that... "


    Before they finished speaking, Han Yu interrupted, and immediately swept over with cold eyes, "even if he really stands behind tongxuan, I''m not afraid. Who is not tongxuan?"


    "Second uncle, have you broken through?"


    "Second uncle, you..."


    They exclaimed with a look of joy on their faces.


    Han Yu smiles coldly, with a slight disdain on his face, especially when his eyes fall in front of the sword tablet. "If you can find out that the person behind the immortal sect is tongxuan realm, it''s just right. You don''t need to trouble the young master to bring someone to take the muliusha. We can take the muliusha back directly. The young master will be very happy when he knows."


    "If not?"


    "No Then I don''t have to do it. You two can kill each other directly. Anyone who dares to kill Jijing mountain will have to pay some blood. " After a ferocious smile, Han Zhiyu pointed to the thousand layer stone steps and said, "you two go directly from here and kill people when you meet them, until you force them out."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    They answered at the same time, a wisp of evil smile appeared on their faces, stretched out their bright red tongue, licked their white lips, and said with one voice, "I haven''t killed anyone in a month. It''s really suffocating me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    At this time, Han Yu took out a thing from his arms, two big red stones. There is a clear feeling of jade, but there is no aesthetic feeling of jade, because it is wrapped with hundreds of fine lines like centipedes.


    Han Yu picked out one and handed it to him. "These are two pieces of induction stones. If you want to crush them, I''ll come right away."


    One man took the thumb sized induction stone from Han Yu''s hand, put it in his arms, and turned away impatiently.


    The other replied, "don''t worry, second uncle. I, Li Jiang, will surely kill them. They will be as cruel as they want to be. Find out the people behind the immortal sect."


    After that, Li Jiang and his younger brother Li He walked out of the alley, went straight to the sword stele and stepped on the first stone step.


    At this time, Wen Ping, who had just sat down in the rain Pavilion, heard the voice of the evil spirit knight.


    There are some emotions in the incomprehensible sentences.


    Desire.


    Hunger.


    And a little bit of excitement.


    "Master, there are two monks who have gone up the mountain. They come with strong malice, and their evil souls make me salivate. "


    "Another one?"


    Wen Ping drinks all the tea in his cup, puts the cup back to the center of the round table, then stands up, takes the inkstone from the table, and presses it on the flow chart of the martial arts association in front of him.


    He wanted to sit down and drink tea to see if there were any mistakes in the process plan, but now it seems that the plan has failed.


    Then he said to the system, "I want to see their personal information."


    In the meantime, the information bar appears.


    Just glancing at it, Wen Ping became interested. As he thought, the two life Lian Ti 13 monks from Jijing mountain were all evil people. That''s why the evil spirit Knight developed a feeling of longing that he had never had before.


    It''s certain that those who come are not good. When he wanted the evil spirit knights to eat their souls directly, Wen Ping had a whim. "Now that they are all here, don''t worry. Let them climb the stairs first."


    Having said that, Wen Ping sat back, took away the inkstone with his right hand, wrote with a smile, and began to revise the plan.


    At the same time, the two people walking up the mountain have disappeared from Han Yu''s sight.


    Li Jiang holds two short knives in his hand, which are only half the length of his arm. As his younger brother, Li he pulls out several iron bars from his back, and then quickly stitches them together to make a long gun.


    When the long gun touched the ground, it sparked with the pace, and there was a loud and harsh sound of metal friction.


    As time goes by, the ladder is gradually lengthened behind them, and the Cangwu city behind them also begins to shrink. It used to feel like a house with big thumb, but now it looks like it''s only the size of soybeans.


    Li Jiang looked up at the top of the mountain, and said: "speed up, don''t let the second uncle wait at the foot of the mountain."


    Li He nodded, and then he stepped up. The original step of crossing two layers at a time has been changed to four or five layers at a time. Walking, Li he suddenly said: "brother, if we help the young master get back the muliusha, what will the second uncle reward us?"


    "Certainly not to us."


    "If we ask the second uncle for pulse therapy, do you think he will agree?"


    Li Jiang picked his eyebrows and said with certainty: "this is inevitable. The second uncle is now in the mysterious realm, and he has the qualification to read pulse surgery at will. We are the only relatives of the second uncle, and we have helped so much. He will surely teach us some moves. "


    "Yes, ha ha."


    "Well, I don''t worry about rewards. I''m just thinking, who comes first, who does the best. The person who is likely to be the best will be rewarded by the second uncle or even the little Lord. "


    Having said that, Li Jiang immediately stepped up, did not give the reaction time of the younger brother with the gun, and ran wildly.


    "I That''s not a trick. "


    Li he couldn''t help but scold, and then ran after him.


    The wind swept by the two people''s side, stirring their clothes and long hair, they were flying and rippling with the wind; the scenery in front of them was slowly changing, and the endless trees were quickly left behind by them.


    Two people originally thought to kill all the way up, but walked for a distance, but could not see a figure, gradually lost just excitement.


    Of course, if you just can''t meet people, they won''t feel upset.


    But when he couldn''t find anyone and walked on a stone step that was too long, the combination of the two made him want to cut more people on the mountain.


    Li he stopped and looked around at the dense forest. Then he spat on the ground and scolded: "the stone steps are really long. The world of the main hall on Jijing mountain is only 300 stories. I''ve walked thousands of stories here, but I haven''t reached the top of the mountain yet. "


    but after Tucao two sentences, he could only make complaints about running up and down.


    Half the time for incense is over.


    They are still running.The time for a stick of incense has passed.


    They looked up at the top of the mountain at the same time. The top of the mountain was very close, but it seemed to be far away from the sky - because it was the same before a stick of incense.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jiang stopped, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and muttered to himself, "how long is this special?"


    "Brother, tired?"


    Although Li he was also sweating, he didn''t seem to care. He glanced at his brother behind him and showed a proud smile. Then he continued to run up without looking back - he was avenging Li Jiang''s running.


    Li Jiang, who was holding a pair of knives, looked at Li He, who had gone away, and immediately scolded him, "this is a fool. I haven''t found anything wrong. The Yunlan mountain is only a few hundred meters high by visual inspection. If the stone steps are any longer, they can build up to 2000 stories. But I have been running for a long time, which is enough to run around the whole Cangwu city. "


    Although he was suspicious, he caught up with him.


    As time went by, Han Yu was impatient waiting at the foot of the mountain. For the tenth time, he took out the sensing stone in his arms and looked at it. As long as another sensor stone is broken, the dense patterns in this sensor stone will be rolled together, and then he can go up the mountain.


    But after looking at it carefully, he found that there was no change at all. He put it back in his arms.


    "It''s half an hour since then. Why haven''t they heard anything? Haven''t the people behind the immortal sect come out yet? "


    At this time, not only Han Yu was a little anxious, but the two brothers, who had been running on the stone steps for half an hour, also became very upset. After being agitated, a bad feeling appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    This kind of feeling is like a needle, plunges into their heart.


    It hurts, but I have to face it.


    The armed Li he decided not to run. After stopping, he stood on the stone steps and looked up at the direction of the top of the mountain. The big sweat fell from his chin. He regretted looking at Li Jiang and asked, "brother, are we in an ambush? The stone steps are endless. "


    Li Jiang white eyes his fool brother, heart: you just found out?


    "It should be ambush."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Since you can''t go up, go back and find the second uncle to discuss the countermeasures."


    "Yes


    After nodding, they ran down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    However, when Li Jiang galloped on the stone steps and looked back at the top of the mountain, he fell into a state of dullness.


    Because during this incense burning time, he felt that he had not moved at all.


    The top of the mountain is always so close.


    It''s always so far down the mountain.


    Li he wiped his sweat and stood beside Li Jiang. A look of panic gradually appeared on his face. He asked, "brother, what shall we do?"


    "Crush the sensor stone and let the second uncle come up to save us. This immortal sect is too evil to stay long! "


    Li Jiang was really afraid that he couldn''t go out for three hours.


    Having said that, he immediately took out the induction stone from his arms and crushed it vigorously. After crushing, he sat on the stone steps as if taking off his strength, looking around, his eyes slowly climbed up the scarlet blood.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    As the sky was getting late, the sunset was almost out of sight, which made Han Zhiyu scold his two unreliable nephews in his heart. Just as he wanted to go up the mountain, he felt the induction stone in his arms suddenly tremble.


    Take out a look, that black dense fine grain at this time rolled into a ball.


    Seeing this scene, Han Yu smiles.


    After taking the induction stone back in his arms, Han Yu rushes straight to Yunlan mountain. The speed is so fast that people just feel a gust of wind suddenly.


    However, looking at the front of the Han River, he stopped a few decades away. They stood back to back, looking around with fear in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" The scene is totally different from what he imagined.


    Li Jiang crushed the induction stone. Shouldn''t he bring out the people behind the immortal sect?


    But why are they standing on the stone steps, with their swords not stained with blood and their guns not coming out!


    Han Yu coldly reprimanded: "Li Jiang, Li He, what are you two doing?"


    After hearing Han Zhiyu''s voice, Li Jiang turned to look at him at the same time. See Han Yu, two people like to see the light in the dark, sweep away the haze of the face, finally squeeze out some smile.


    "Second uncle, help us!"


    "Second uncle, help


    They cried out.


    After three steps and two steps, Han Zhiyu came to Li Jiang and his wife. When he saw their appearance, his anger rose and he glared at them.


    But at this time, Li Jiang and his wife were so happy that they did not care about Han Yu''s stare. If on weekdays, two people are so a stare, words do not dare to say a word.


    Han Yu held back his anger and asked, "how are things going?"


    Li Jiang quickly replied, "I''m sorry, second uncle. We don''t know what to do. We don''t have a chance to go up the mountain. Li He and I have been running along this road for more than two hours. But we can never get up the mountain. The distance from the top of the mountain is still so far, and we can never get down. No matter how we run, it feels like we are in the same place. "


    After hearing this, Han Yu immediately yelled, "you mean I''ve been waiting for you at the foot of the mountain for three hours. And you''re just running around these three hours? You are trapped by a stone step. What else do you want to make up? "


    Li Jiangwei was afraid of Han Yu''s misunderstanding and punishment. He quickly explained, "second uncle, we are not talking nonsense. Look at our sweat. It''s not made up at all. I swear, Li He and I have been running on this stone step for several hours, but we just can''t get out. "


    Han Yu snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t believe this nonsense at all.


    A stone step trapped two 13 heavy friars. Did the stone step become a stone demon?


    Let''s not say whether the stone can be refined or not. Even if it can be refined, how can it be against the two 13 heavy monks?


    "If you can''t succeed, if you can succeed, follow me up the mountain!"


    Han Yu said, and immediately walked toward the top of Yunlan mountain.


    Li Jiang hesitated for a while, looked up at the top of the mountain, then looked at each other, hesitated for more than ten breaths. In the end, because of the fear of Han Yu, he still chose to follow.


    While walking, Han Zhiyu scolded Li Jiang: "you can''t do such a small thing well, and you can find such absurd reasons to shirk. Can''t it be that there are ghosts on the stone steps? I came up with more than a dozen breaths. How many hours have you been turning? "


    With a bitter smile, Li Jiang looked up at the top of the mountain.


    Still so close!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when Han Yu went to Yunlan mountain, he completely ignored the situation behind him.


    Maybe it''s because his mind is all about immortality, so he didn''t notice that after he left, at the top of a roof behind him, a burly middle-aged man stood up.


    After taking a look at his way up the mountain, the middle-aged man jumped down. After landing steadily, he stepped forward and disappeared in the same place like a gust of wind. Half an hour later, he appeared in the Lord''s mansion.In the study of the Lord''s mansion, he knelt on one knee in front of the city. The candlelight on the candlestick flickered down, shining on his cold face.


    Huancheng put down the book and asked, "lengbai, don''t you want to look at the immortal sect? Come to me in a hurry. What''s the matter? "


    Leng Bai slowly raised his head, and then said in a low voice, "my Lord, the baizong alliance has no action, but the people of Jijing mountain have found immortal clan. Just now, a man heavier than Lianti 13 went to immortal sect. "


    "Tongxuanjing?"


    Huancheng Shua stood up from his desk, with an unexpected consternation in his eyes.


    Then, around the city, someone murmured to himself, "how can this mysterious place be visited?"


    Leng Bai was silent for a few breaths, and then said, "my Lord, maybe it''s not tongxuan. I dare not release a little perception when I spy on him, so I can''t infer the specific strength at all. But to be sure, he''s better than all the body refining monks I''ve ever met. "


    Hearing Leng Bai''s words, Huancheng still looked grim and asked, "is he alone?"


    "Three."


    "It''s all 13 weights?"


    "Yes. Two others went to immortal sect three hours ago. I don''t know what the situation is


    "Then why don''t you report early?"


    "I dare not act rashly. I''m just tens of meters behind the strong man in the extreme mountain. If I make a slight disturbance, he will find my hiding place immediately."


    Leng Bai said and continued to bury his head.


    One side of the mountain opening asked: "father, then we go to help?"


    Around the city, he took a deep breath and nodded. However, he said helplessly, "this is the baizong alliance and the Jijing mountain. How did Wen Ping provoke so many big people? Now I just hope that there is no xuanjing among the people who go to immortal sect, otherwise my city Lord''s mansion will not be able to help him. "


    Huanshan asked, "father, shall I mobilize Shenji camp?"


    Around the city, he answered: "three 13 heavy monks, if you want to deal with them, you have to mobilize Shenji camp. Go and bring out all the people who are above the 12 weight of Shenji camp. Leng Bai and I will go to immortal sect to see the situation first, and you will come with Shenji camp immediately. "


    "Yes."


    He immediately ran around the mountain to answer the sound of the study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    When Huanshan left, he rode a half face gold suit straight to Yunlan mountain, followed by three half face gold suits and more than a dozen pure black horses.


    At dusk, the sound of the horse''s hooves resounded through the sky. After hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, the pedestrians on both sides stopped and looked at the galloping horses - four half faced gold horses crossing the street. It''s really shocking!


    Finally, the horse stops at the foot of Yunlan mountain, and more than a dozen people around the city walk towards the top of Yunlan mountain.


    At this time, it was already night, the stars in the sky began to shine, and a firelight was shining on the dark thousand layer steps.


    Han Yu, holding a fire fold in his hand, ran quickly on the stone steps with the wind whistling in his ears. But the more he ran, the worse his face became. Because this stone step really seems to have no end.


    Go up, boundless.


    Go down, still boundless.


    He tried to leave the stone steps and enter the dense forest, but the road to the dense forest was still boundless.


    It''s clear to the naked eye that it''s only five or six steps away, but no matter how fast he runs, it''s still five or six steps away. The most terrible thing is that the longer you run, the larger the distance is.


    At this time, Han Yu saw footsteps coming behind him, and his face showed a ray of joy.


    When Huancheng saw Han Zhiyu, he immediately kept alert, especially when he sensed that two of them were 13 heavy and the other was unfathomable. His hand was already on the knife at his waist.


    He looked at Leng Bai, who nodded with understanding.


    Around the city slowly pulled out the knife, and then slowed down, because the people in front of them were from Jijing mountain.


    Around the city, he asked, "are these three friends of Jijing mountain?"


    Han Yu did not answer, but asked, "who are you?"


    "The Lord of Cangwu city is around the city. I don''t know what you call him?"


    Han Yu gently smile, a wisp of cunning smile on his face, and then said: "no name, no surname. If the Lord around the city is anxious to go up, I will give him a way."


    Finish saying, Han Yu dialed Li Jiang two people beside him.


    Li Jiang and his wife immediately hid aside and let out the central position of the stone steps.


    When Huancheng heard this, he stood still, and his hand holding the knife became tighter. After standing for a while, there was no one to speak. Han Yu, who only had a smile on his face and made a gesture of please, pondered around the city for a while, and then walked forward.


    "Go up!"


    At the same time, he gave orders to his subordinates behind him. He winked when he turned his head, indicating that everyone should be careful.


    Huancheng thought that the people in front of him would have any tricks, but when he passed by the three people, nothing happened. Some do not believe that the city continued to go up a distance, still nothing.


    But thinking of the smile of the man who spoke to him, Huancheng felt that it was not good, and quickly walked towards the top of Yunlan mountain.


    At this time, Han Yu saw all the way around the city, unimpeded, and said to Li Jiang with a smile: "the stone steps have become normal, hurry up!"


    As soon as Li Jiang and his brothers were happy, they ran to the top of the mountain. They went up six steps in one step and walked as fast as they could!


    "Hurry up!"


    "The distance to the top of the mountain is getting closer!"


    See this scene, two people a joy, this let Han Yu also follow happy up.


    But before long, the three people''s expressions suddenly solidified, and the people around the city who could have looked at their backs disappeared. Three people looked up to the top of the mountain at the same time. The top of the mountain was as close as when they just chased around the city!


    That means they''re stuck where they are again.


    Li Jiang saw this scene, the whole person instantly depressed down.


    "Again!"


    ¡­¡­


    After walking around the city for some distance, looking back, I couldn''t see the figure of the three people in Jijing mountain. I was a little puzzled. When he was puzzled, he had reached the top of Yunlan mountain and stood on the edge of the square.


    The night is quiet. The top of Yunlan mountain is also quiet. The sound of insects is accompanied by the rustling sound of the light wind blowing through the leaves. It seems to tell us that nothing has happened here.


    The mountain dog ran over and swayed around him. Then he saw Wen Ping standing behind the mountain dog.


    Seeing this scene, Huancheng finally let go of his heart. He slowly took the knife back into its sheath, then walked to Wen Ping and asked, "are you OK, boy?"


    Wen Ping said, "uncle, why are you here? I''m fine. I''ve just digested what I eat in the evening. I''m going back to bed. "


    Ring heard Wen Ping''s answer, but in the heart a smile, secret way: this boy and before, ah, heartless.


    The people of Jijing mountain have come to visit. He is still in the mood to take a walk in the middle of the night. Do you really think that the people of Jijing mountain dare not kill people?


    However, seeing that Wen Ping didn''t know what happened, he didn''t say it out of his mind. He just asked again, "is nothing wrong with you?"


    "No"Good."


    Huancheng was relieved, and his subordinates put the knife away, and then his eyes fell on Leng Bai.


    Because Leng Bai told him that three or four hours ago, there were two 13 strong men who went to Yunlan mountain, and half an hour ago, another strong man who was unfathomable also went to Yunlan mountain.


    Leng Bai was so embarrassed that he wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    He squatted at the foot of the mountain for two hours and spent half an hour in the city Lord''s mansion. What should happen in this time. But now there is peace on Yunlan mountain.


    On the stone steps, there are three strong men in Jijing mountain. They don''t know what they are doing.


    Later, Leng Bai asked Wen Ping, "master Wen, don''t you come here as a stranger?"


    Wen Pingxin said: it''s to the point.


    After thinking about it, Wen Ping told Han Zhiyu, but he made up another story, "yes, there are three elders who came to us to practice running and leg strength by using our immortal sect''s thousand level steps and gave me several hundred gold. This meeting should not have left. You should have seen them when you went up the mountain? "


    "Practice leg strength?"


    "Yes. Not to mention, the ideas of those three elders also inspired me. Running up and down the thousand level steps should be a good way to practice. " After that, Wen Ping showed an innocent smile.


    Leng Bai heard Wen Ping''s explanation, his face trembled, and he felt embarrassed. But his words attracted all the high-level officials of the city Lord''s mansion, but it turned out to be a big Wulong.


    Without much thought, Leng Bai knelt down directly in front of Huancheng and said, "my Lord, I know I''m wrong."


    Around the city, he said, "get up. It''s not your fault. If there''s such a thing, first find out and then report it. Don''t be surprised. Next time it happens again, we will punish it severely. "


    Cold white answer a voice, "humble position certainly won''t let this kind of thing happen again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    After saying two words, Huancheng put his eyes on Wen Ping again. He was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a sound, he said to his subordinates behind him: "you wait for me here."


    "Yes


    The crowd answered.


    He took the knife from the waist of the city and handed it to lengbai. Then he walked to the other side of immortal square. All he could do was to pass through the mountains and dense forests. "Smelly boy, come with me. I have something to say to you."


    Wen Ping followed, still showing that naive smile, asked: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    But Huancheng didn''t answer. After walking a hundred meters, he turned around and looked at Wenping''s eyes in the forest path in the dark, as if he wanted to dig out all the secrets of Wenping.


    "Boy, don''t bluff me with that kind of stupid words, three Lian Ti 13 heavy environment come to you to run? Are they free? "


    Wen Ping heard this, but a smile, "uncle, I am also very puzzled ah, but the fact is that ah."


    "Come on, for most of the past half a month, he has been a monk who has trained his body for 13 years, and he has brought huaikong''s dry daughter into the family And a few days ago, you made a big hole in the "home" of baizong League, but no one came to trouble you. Do they insist on practicing legs now? "


    With the words of Huancheng, he looked at Wenping with his sharp eyes. As long as he looked at Wenping before, he would be embarrassed.


    But now it''s different. When he cast his eyes in the past, Wen Ping is still smiling. He can''t see any change in his eyes. This makes the city some can''t see Wen Ping clearly, just feel that Wen Ping has changed.


    At this time, Wen Ping replied: "uncle, if you don''t believe me, there is no way. Although I am the current leader of the immortal sect, I can''t stop the three ambitious uncles who want to exercise."


    "You boy..."


    Around the city, he shook his head in anger. He didn''t want to ask again.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Then he turned around the city and left.


    Wen Ping said: "uncle, take a walk. Come to play when you have time."


    After sending Huancheng down the thousand level steps, Wen Ping''s mind moved, and fangcuntiandi started, which directly let Huancheng and others pass Hanyu''s place.


    Around the city, seeing that he didn''t meet the people from Jijing mountain, he was puzzled. However, when he thought that Wen Ping had a lot of secrets now, he immediately said to the people around him, "Lishan, go back and stop Shenji camp, and tell them not to come here."


    "Yes


    One of the subordinates around the city immediately mounted his horse and ran to the way he came.


    Around the city, he said, "lengbai, you continue to stay here. If there is something wrong on Yunlan mountain, please come to me immediately. People in Jijing mountain may be stupid, but it''s impossible not to avenge themselves. Today, when he comes to immortal sect, he must want to see the strength of immortal sect so that he can do it in the future. "


    Jijing mountain died in the hands of immortal sect. It''s impossible for him not to retaliate.


    Leng Bai also understood this, so he nodded and watched around the city leave Qingshui street at the foot of Yunlan mountain. He went back to a folk house at the foot of the mountain and sat at the window looking at the dark Yunlan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huancheng and others went down the mountain, Wen Ping put away his smile, and then walked down the stone steps. After a step, he stood in front of Han Yu. Han Yu was hitting the stone steps with his knife, and his face began to twist to ferocious, and he yelled, "I''ve smashed your broken stone steps!"


    Obviously, the endless stairs made him a little crazy, and his eyes climbed up the crimson color. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t make any damage to the nail except the sparks.


    When he was shocked by the hardness of the stone steps, he looked up and saw someone coming down from the top of the mountain in the dark. When approaching, he saw that it was a young man of no more than 20, and immediately asked in a loud voice in front of him.


    "Boy, are you immortal?"


    Wen Ping smiles but says nothing.


    Han Yu saw that Wen Ping was not bothered by the stone steps at all. It was like he had caught a life-saving straw. He continued regardless: "take me out of here, I will give you ten thousand gold, no Twenty thousand gold. "


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "I locked you up here. How could I let you out?"


    Han Zhiyu''s face froze as soon as he heard the other party''s words, and then he said angrily, "it''s your kid who made the ghost? Boy, I advise you not to let me out by mistake. Do you know who I am? "


    Wen Ping smiles as if he heard the biggest joke in the world.


    He looked at Han Yu with sympathetic eyes, because if it was him, he would not threaten the enemy who held your life in his hand at this time. No matter how big your background is, no matter how prominent your background is.


    Wen Ping said lightly: "as a person who has lived for decades, is he still so naive? Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming to immortal sect. If your answer satisfies me, I can choose to make your death more comfortable. "


    Han Yu is obviously not the kind of person who can be scared by two words. He continues to fight with Wen Ping, "boy, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you say such words? Let the mysterious realm behind you come out to talk to me, you It''s not enough. "Wen Ping is a impatient man, especially for the enemy. After stepping back two steps, he said to the evil spirit knight who had already stood beside him: "you can choose one of the two behind."


    Jie -


    Jie -


    as soon as the evil spirits heard that they could have dinner, they immediately gave out a gloomy and horrible laugh.


    After hearing the laughter, Han Zhiyu''s face changed. Just when he wanted to say something, a red chain suddenly shot out of Wen Ping''s body, and he subconsciously hid.


    After dodging it, he showed his satisfaction. Just as he was about to say "just so", a scream came from behind him, which made him hairy. When he looked back, he immediately stepped back.


    At this time, he realized that the chain was not aimed at him at all.


    "Second uncle, help me!"


    This is the cry for help from Li Jiang.


    With one hand, Li Jiang grasped the chain that pierced his shoulder, and with the other hand in the air, he seemed to be looking for help.


    - laughter from Jie again.


    Li He and Han Zhiyu are trying to rescue them, but the next moment a blue and white figure stands in front of them.


    Two people don''t look also look, this see, after seeing the evil spirit Knight''s true face, frighten a stagger to collapse to the ground. When the evil spirit Knight began to devour Li Jiang''s soul, Li he screamed with fright.


    "Save..."


    Li Jiang said only one word in his last sentence, and then his hands drooped.


    Han Zhiyu, who saw this scene, did not know where huozhezi had been frightened, but under the blue flame, his ugly face was still visible.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came out again, "now you can tell me the purpose of my immortal sect?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

I wish you all the best in the college entrance examination, a good university, a suitable university for you, and then go to the peak of your life to marry Bai Fumei Finally, I come back here to reward the leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Han Yu stood up with both hands and said, "I''ll tell you. Can you give me a way to live?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I can tell you the whole story."


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "don''t be so naive when you are so old. You know, if you don''t say you''ll all die, it''s just that you can die comfortably. "


    Han Yu closed his eyes, as if to accept the fact that the general, "you ear, I tell you."


    Without hesitation, Wen Ping stepped forward directly. Just when they were only two steps away, Han Zhiyu suddenly changed his appearance. He became extremely crazy, and his expression was also ferocious.


    "If you kill my nephew, leave your life here."


    Bang!


    A crisp sound came.


    Next to Han Zhiyu''s left fist, a blue aperture exudes its unique and sharp breath. The next big blue aperture is floating along the next big blue aperture.


    Every time it floats up and down, it''s accompanied by a faint hum - that''s the sound of the pulsar.


    When Hanyu''s pulse gate opened, a lot of blue streamers suddenly appeared from the sky and the earth. They gathered on Hanyu''s pulse gate like tides.


    That is at this time, Han Yu''s fist toward Wen Ping hit in the past, the corner of the mouth with a wisp of successful smile.


    It''s two steps away, it''s just a short time!


    At such a close distance, Han Yu is 100% sure to kill a monk who is not in the mysterious realm.


    Han Yu said with a smile at the same time, "boy, you are still too young. I''m not a physical training environment!"


    At this time, Han Yu''s heart suddenly clapped.


    Because Wen Ping saw a strange smile close at hand.


    But at this time he can only continue to punch, just about to hit in Wen Ping''s chest, his smile instantly solidified.


    Because one of Mori Bai''s bony hands suddenly grabbed his wrist and stopped his fist suddenly. It was only one finger away from Wenping. Even if he moved forward a little bit and his fist was a little faster, the plan would be successful.


    "How could it be so fast!" There was nothing left in his mind but horror.


    At such a close distance, he wanted to kill a body refining monk, but his fist was caught.


    So he lost the best chance to fight back.


    "No way!"


    Han''s crazy pulse swept out of the blue door again, which made him feel frustrated.


    Bang!


    A pulse of vibration resounded through the sky.


    The blue streamer also illuminated half of Yunlan mountain.


    Han Yu gathered his pulse Qi, concentrated all his strength, and kicked out with a fierce kick, accompanied by a cry: "boy, and you monster, you all die for me."


    Bang!


    The white air wave and the blue streamer spread around in an instant.


    When the streamer disappears, you can see that the evil knight is still standing in front of Wen Ping.


    But Han Zhiyu gathered all his strength, but failed to shake the evil spirit knight.


    "What


    Han Yu is not good at all.


    Is his foot enough to level a small hill?


    He had imagined the power of the monster, but he had never imagined that it could not be shaken.


    Seeing this scene, he didn''t have the courage to start again, because he was not stupid. He didn''t understand that the monster in front of him was not comparable to him. No one in the same place dares to take this step.


    The only thing that can be followed is that there is no other possibility except to pass through the metaphysical realm, or even the metaphysical realm.


    And none of these two realms can kill him casually.


    After a few steps back, Han Yu shook his hair and made an unbelievable query, "it''s impossible, so strong, how can it be in a small no star sect."


    At this time, the evil spirit knight was dusting his shoulder with his hand, just like dusting away the dust. Only the skeleton''s mouth was wide open and gave out a cold and proud laugh.


    Jie -


    the evil spirit Knight stretched out his hand, took off the red iron chain from his waist, waved it directly and swept away towards Hanyu.


    Han Yu saw that he didn''t care about anything. His pulse trembled again, and the whole person burst out!


    Escape, now is Han Yu''s only idea.


    He had to live to tell the young Lord that the immortal sect had guardians of the middle realm and even the upper realm.


    If you want to be a muliusha, you can only send stronger people.


    But at this time, in an instant, Han Zhiyu, who ran out dozens of meters, suddenly heard a voice coming from his ear.


    That''s Wenping''s voice."A thousand layers is one!"


    When he heard this sound, Han Zhiyu looked at the chain and suddenly caught himself. As soon as he looked back, he saw Wen Ping, who was only three meters away from him, but he had already run far away.


    Can''t help scolding a, "this is what ghost stone step!"


    Click!


    The sound of the chain tightening.


    Han Yu let out a cry of pain. At this moment, the blue pulse door closed directly, and the blue streamer around him disappeared. Before his expression could change, one hand of the evil spirit knight had lifted him up directly. The face with only bones was close to his cheek, laughing.


    Han Yu endured the pain and yelled angrily: "boy, if you have seed, you will kill me. Then you will wait to bear the anger of Jijing mountain!"


    "Stubborn."


    Wen Ping ignored Han Zhiyu''s stubborn idea and let the evil spirit Knight "embrace" it. As soon as he turned his head, he looked to Li He, who was not in such a good mood as Han Yu.


    In the face of a monster who unilaterally kills the second uncle who opens the pulse door, the last line of defense in his heart is suddenly broken. When Wen Ping''s eyes fall on him, he immediately answers.


    "I said, I said everything."


    "You


    Han Yu heard Li He''s voice. He was so angry that he stared like a bull''s eye. As soon as he moved, he was grasped by the evil spirit Knight again.


    Wen Ping stepped up to Li He and said, "tell me what I want to know and give you a good time."


    Li he said quickly, "because you have the wooden quicksand in your hand. This thing is what Han Wen, the young master of Jijing mountain, needs."


    "Go on."


    "Muliusha is a rare natural resource and a necessary thing for making vortex map. When he had finished taking the golden leaves, the little Lord would only send wood and quicksand. So he will come to immortal sect, and he will try every means to get back muliusha.... "


    Li he quickly said what he knew, and Han Zhiyu was angry.


    Vortex map!


    When Wen Ping heard these three words, his eyes suddenly flashed, and then fell into an excited mood.


    Similarly, after Li he finished speaking, Han Zhiyu struggled violently and yelled angrily. He didn''t care that the more the iron chain struggled, the tighter it was. The hot temperature would melt his body.


    "Shut up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Kill him." Wen Ping showed a trace of boredom and gave orders directly to the evil spirit knight.


    Jie -


    the evil spirit Knight gave a cold laugh. Just as he was about to devour Hanyu''s soul, Li he said, "let go of my second uncle. I can tell you more. I can tell you anything you want to know."


    Ah ~


    a scream came.


    Li He''s late. After a scream, Han Zhiyu''s eyes turn to charcoal black.


    As soon as the evil spirit Knight let go, there was no more movement.


    Li he saw this scene, the whole person jumped up, but was kicked away by the evil spirit knight.


    After listening to Li he finish his story, Wen Ping stood up, didn''t go to see Li He who had been sentenced to death, turned and walked to the top of Yunlan mountain. Now he finally realized in his heart that no wonder the people of Jijing mountain sent tongxuan realm to his door.


    It turns out that the wooden quicksand he took away that day was actually used to make a vortex map.


    If so, there should be no end to this matter.


    As for the vortex map, my father once mentioned to him that it was a stone slab like thing, with colorful vortices on both sides. It''s the size of a slap, but it''s priceless.


    At the same time, it''s something that can''t be found in tongxuan realm - at least not in tongxuan realm.


    If one day baizong alliance suddenly has a whirlpool plan to sell, and you only have 100000 gold coins in your hand, then you don''t even have the qualification to participate in the auction.


    500000 gold is just the starting price!


    The price of the final deal is definitely above one million gold coins. If the million gold is not intuitive and shocking enough, the total value of selling a two-star power is about one million gold.


    These are his father''s original words, which are also known as a standard version of oral transmission.


    But what he heard from his mother was quite different, because his mother had witnessed a whirlpool auction - in East Lake!


    According to my mother''s memory, a total of 12 2-star forces participated in the auction, and three Samsung forces participated. At that time, although the immortal sect was already a 2-star sect, it was not even qualified to receive the invitation.


    In that auction, as many as 100 people came to tongxuan, and there was also a strong one!


    Tongxuan Shangjing, this kind of character has come to the point where one foot can make Donghu tremble.


    But in the end, he didn''t take away the whirlpool. All the forces on the scene didn''t care about the Revenge of tongxuan Shangjing for the whirlpool. It can also be said that the temptation of whirlpool chart is greater than the fear of tongxuan Shangjing.


    In that auction, the currency used was not gold coins, but white crystals circulating in tongxuan territory, a milky white crystal with the size of a thumb, which could be exchanged for 10000 gold coins.


    In the end, its transaction price was 300 Baijing, or 3 million gold coins, far more than the total value of a two-star force.


    As for which force bought the whirlpool map, few people know, but the only thing we can know is that since that day, there has been a new tongxuan realm in East Lake! With the strength of tongxuan Zhongjing, most of the forces in Donghu can''t hold up their heads, and they can be the ancestor of tongxuan Shangjing who is a two-star force.


    After putting away the memory, Wen Ping said with a smile: "the little master of Jijing mountain has a big plan. He even wants to make his own vortex map. If he succeeds, there will be another invincible strong man in East Lake in the future. Unfortunately, I''ve eaten the muliusha. "


    Thinking of this and the whirlpool map, Wen Ping has the impulse to climb the stairs - his thousand level steps can give him a different pulse.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Bai at the foot of the mountain looked at the disappearance of the pulse flow light on the top of the mountain, his face immediately solidified, as if a great enemy was coming, and he ran out of the house quickly - isn''t that wrong?


    The pulse is coming out!


    Then Leng Bai immediately went to the city master''s mansion.


    Bang!


    The gate of the Lord''s mansion was pushed open by Leng Bai.


    Leng Bai continues to push aside the bodyguards around the city master''s mansion and strides toward the candlelight study.


    Bang!


    Push the door again.


    Leng Bai couldn''t take care of the eyes staring at him around the city. He knelt down on one knee and said, "my Lord, there''s a great battle in Yunlan mountain!"


    Pop!


    Around the city in the hands of the book fell on the desk, and others suddenly stood up, eyes showing the color of terror.


    It''s no small matter that there''s a great war between the two.


    Isn''t moyue of baizong alliance immortal?


    Around the city immediately put on the side of the wooden frame on the armor, and then take the long knife on the turret, said: "assemble Shenji camp!"


    "Yes


    Lengbai immediately went out and went straight to the camp of Shenji camp outside the city.


    In fact, a man who was about to take a bath came back from the bathhouse when he heard that he was going to put on his armor.Thirty soldiers of Shenji camp, with the pace of the half covered gold around the city, went straight to Yunlan mountain.


    Vast and mighty, just like the general waves!


    Where the sound of the horse''s hoof goes, the lights of every house are bright again!


    Around the city to the foot of Yunlan mountain, his eyes fell on the three bodies at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately dismounted.


    The torch instantly illuminated the foot of Yunlan mountain, and also illuminated the bodies of Han Zhiyu''s three people.


    Around the city, before we could see their faces clearly, Leng Bai said in a startled voice: "my Lord, it''s the three people in Jijing mountain we met just now on the stone steps. Haven''t they left?"


    Around the city squatted down slowly, pausing for a while in front of Han Yu''s body, "they should not have left at all. The battle on Yunlan mountain just now should be related to the three of them. "


    "My Lord, let''s go up the mountain and have a look."


    "Well." Around the city nodded.


    At this time, Han xuanjing, a middle-aged man, said, "I''m surprised that he''s in Jinjing."


    What''s the mystery?


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    On hearing this, Leng Bai immediately backed back and squatted in front of Han Yu''s body.


    "My Lord, do you mean that this man is a Taoist Leng Bai looks at the leader of Shenji camp, Murong Xi, who is 13 years old. Some of them can''t believe this fact.


    Not only him, but also the city after his death.


    Murongxi went on to explain: "recently, I saw him with the leader of kaoshanzong, and the leader of kaoshanzong respected him as his predecessor. Can let an invincible level Lian Ti 13 heavy friar shout a elder, except pass Xuan realm, nobody


    "This..."


    Around the city, the words suddenly stopped.


    The idea of going up the mountain immediately disappeared, and he came back to see Han Zhiyu carefully.


    Since Murong Xi said so, it must be.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how immortal sect could have such strength to kill a powerful man in tongxuan realm. Is it that what his brother left behind can kill Tong Xuan?


    But his brother himself was only able to pass through xuanxia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    If there was such a thing, why didn''t it be used when a strong enemy came?


    After thinking for a while, when I really couldn''t figure it out, I squatted down around the city, reached out and touched Han Yu''s body, which had become cold.


    The corpse turns cold, which proves that the man has been dead for some time. However, when he comes back from Yunlan mountain to the city master''s residence, and then from the city master''s residence to Yunlan mountain, he can come back for half an hour at most.


    What is it that can kill a powerful man in tongxuan realm in half an hour or even less?


    Others may not quite understand the power of tongxuanjing, and the power is just a concept.


    But the closer he gets to tongxuan, the more terrifying he feels.


    It''s a hard road for every monk to become a master of metaphysics. Even for a monk like him who has only half a foot in the master of metaphysics, it''s still a gap and a ravine.


    Every one of them is not even in the conjoined realm.


    In addition to their great strength, each of them has rich experience in fighting, as well as their extraordinary fighting consciousness and skills. Because it took 20 or 30 years to become a tongxuanjing Even longer.


    When a person has such a strong comprehensive quality, he can not be killed in such a short time.


    This is also one of the reasons why tongxuanjing seldom fights.


    Because it''s too difficult for one tongxuan realm to kill another. The pulse Qi obtained by the pulse gate is endless, and it''s just endless fighting.


    Unless you''re on a higher level.


    But that kind of strength of people, already have the strength of dominating the East Lake, how can they stay in the declining immortal clan?


    So.


    How can immortal sect have such a strong card?


    Around the city immediately murmured to himself, "this boy is hiding a lot from me when my uncle."


    Immediately around the city, he said to the people behind him again, "you wait for me here!"


    Ah?


    Cold white Leng for a while.


    Wait again?


    But I haven''t had time to speak. I''ve seen that the city around has gone up the mountain alone.


    At this time, Wen Ping was in the pavilion of listening to the rain, holding five ten thousand gold tickets.


    He is not interested in the vortex map, and he doesn''t care what the little master of Jijing mountain wants. What he is most happy about today is the five ten thousand gold tickets he has received.


    What is sending charcoal in the snow!


    Besides Han, they are.


    Knowing that they were short of gold tickets to upgrade their buildings, they immediately sent them by night.


    If it''s 50000 gold, plus the more than 80000 gold he has, plus the ten days'' earnings of the training ground, the total amount of zero is 140000 gold. Upgrading Tingyu Pavilion is inevitable.


    "System, upgrade Tingyu Pavilion."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Ping was directly moved out of Tingyu Pavilion by the system.


    [upgrade in progress ¡¿


    [upgrade time remaining: 6 hours. ¡¿


    [ability upgrade of evil spirit Knight: the strength is upgraded to the upper realm of tongxuan, physical attack immunity is cancelled, and the ability that everything can become a soldier is increased. At the same time, the mount blood is modified, and hell blood is injected into it to evolve into hell dog with the same appearance. ¡¿


    "this wave makes money!"


    Although he now has only 40000 yuan left, he has fallen back from a well-off society to the poor, but it has to be said that the income from 100000 yuan is really strong.


    Needless to say, the strength of tongxuan Shangjing is almost invincible in the East Lake, right? The ability that all things are weapons is stronger. Mount a horse, and the horse will turn into a hell horse; hold a steel gun, and rob things that will turn into hell; even if you take a carriage, the carriage is a flaming chariot!


    You can first imagine that picture, riding away, behind are two burning flames.


    Like the way to hell.


    After upgrading Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping focused on the library Pavilion behind the main hall, because its transformation cost is at least 30000 gold coins. If we transform it, Wen Ping will still have 10000 gold left.


    At the same time, he also felt that immortal sect should be given more things, such as martial arts, Gongfa and so on. Since the immortal sect did not fall behind, the library has been emptied, and there are no martial arts books to read.


    As a clan, if the library is empty, will it make people laugh?


    Wen Ping asked the system, "after the transformation, can the library be filled with all kinds of martial arts and skills?"


    "There''s a chance."


    "If you have a chance, help me transform the library."


    [remaining time: 3 hours. ¡¿


    [the randomly acquired special abilities are: test tower. ¡¿


    "test tower?"


    "After the transformation, the library will become a ten storey tower. Each floor is a realm, which contains trials. Three times a day, one for four hours, a single price of one thousand gold"Isn''t it so expensive?"


    "Because trials have prizes."


    "There are prizes, but they are too expensive. I''m afraid none of the disciples of immortal sect would like to spend the money. "


    "Please have confidence in the new building. The price corresponds to how good it is."


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. Well, he believed.


    Wen Ping went down the slope without further ado. To tell you the truth, he was looking forward to the library''s ability to test the tower. What was in it? Is it


    Well, he admits that his imagination is not good enough to imagine what''s inside.


    Just as Wen Ping was planning to climb the thousand level stairs tonight, the sound of the system came from his ear.


    It''s back around the city!


    Wen Ping hurriedly walked towards the square. As soon as he reached the edge of the square, he ran into the oncoming ring road.


    Looking around the city holding a torch and staring into his eyes, Wen Ping didn''t know whether to smile or run back. His father''s iron brother - his uncle, he is really hard to face.


    You can''t pretend to be in front of your relatives, can you?


    I can''t help it. I have to walk past.


    "Uncle, if you don''t go to bed so late, what can I do for you when you come to immortal sect?"


    "How did tongxuanjing die at the foot of the mountain?" Around the city is not ink, straight to the point directly asked.


    "Er..."


    Wen Ping''s heart jumped suddenly, but still showed that innocent smile.


    Heart secret way: early know so, I don''t let evil spirit Knight deal with corpse, this guy kick Han Yu their corpse down thousand level. That''s good. I was directly seen by the sleepless ring city in the middle of the night.


    But he is still holding a little lucky psychology, the dead tongxuan state, should not see is tongxuan state.


    I also met him when I came around the city, but I didn''t find that hanyu was tongxuanjing. Now it should be a cliche.


    "Don''t be careless. I know that guy is from Jijing mountain, and one of them is tongxuan mountain."


    I know!


    Seeing this, Wen Ping could only squeeze out a little embarrassed and polite smile, and then said, "uncle, you ask me, how do I know. They died in immortality in the middle of the night, and I''m the victim. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Huancheng held a torch, then put his face to Wenping.


    "Boy, my brother is not here. I''m half of your family. Don''t give me a slap and say it quickly!"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well?"


    Around the city immediately impatient, hard to wait for Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and stepped back a few steps. "It should be that running is so tired that the match between exercise and rest is unreasonable."


    Perfunctory!


    Absolutely perfunctory!


    Huancheng stares at Wenping, as if to say: do you think I look like a fool?


    "Good boy, my mouth is tight enough. I underestimated you before."


    "Uncle, I swear, what I said is true."


    "Go on making it up!"


    With a cold hum around the city, he turned and left.


    Wen Ping stood in the same place and looked for a long time. When he saw that the fire was really going down the mountain, he went to the dormitory area.


    Tonight''s plan to climb a thousand levels is stalled.


    However, when he turned to leave, a number of 160010000000 appeared in front of him.


    That night, 48 new people learned about the immortality.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s sleep in the dormitory area, Wen Ping came to Tingyu Pavilion early. The upgraded Tingyu pavilion has undergone earth shaking changes. Compared with the past, it looks much more atmospheric and bigger on the whole.


    In the past, Tingyu pavilion was like a small pavilion, which had the simple and elegant feeling of literati. It was small but elegant.


    But now the Tingyu Pavilion, like a Washington, I do not know elegant, but also with a unique style.


    There is a courtyard and a pond, which is quite like a hermit''s residence.


    In addition to the appearance changes of Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping also noticed the ha ha changes squatting in front of the house. Its eyes became pure black, with a little bit of red in the black. It was inconspicuous, but it showed a strange color.


    Its appearance is still like a mountain dog, but its smell is a bit of hell, just like the evil spirit knight.


    Ha ha, it''s changed. The evil spirit Knight doesn''t change much. His appearance is still like that, but Wen Ping is most happy when he looks at it.


    The strength of tongxuan Shangjing.


    No matter who comes to Donghu, they are not afraid of it - of course, if those big influence antiques don''t come.


    Next, Wen Ping opens the built-in shop of the upgraded Tingyu Pavilion. Inside, there is a wooden board, one meter long and one meter wide, with brown annual rings on it. It looks like a bulletin board.


    After reading the brief introduction of the items, Wen Ping was stunned. It was really a billboard, a billboard to replace Wen Ping''s handwritten toll meter - price: 2000 gold coins.


    "This Can I say chicken ribs? "


    "Please be content with the host. It''s made of the trunk of the tree of life. It''s a priceless treasure. The price of 2000 gold is a pie in the sky. What''s more, the built-in store is mainly used to refresh the auxiliary appliances of the door. In the future, the upgrade may even refresh the plaque. Should the host also dislike it? "


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "of course, I don''t dislike it. I''m satisfied. I''m not satisfied."


    Having said that, Wen Ping bought the bulletin board, and after clicking on it, the bulletin board directly banned the paper-based toll meters outside the training field. When Wen Ping learned that it had the function of synchronizing immortal sect''s fee collection training ground, he thought it was not too flashy.


    In this world, with such convenient and fast intelligent products, 2000 gold is really cheap.


    Then Wen Ping went straight to the library.


    What he had been looking forward to all night came.


    After the renovation of the library, which was originally surrounded by weeds and vines, not only the road became smooth, but also the land around the library was very clean and tidy.


    The dust covered doors, windows and eaves are all new. If he is here for the first time, he will really think that the library is newly built.


    Wen Ping asked, "system, tell me everything about the library."


    The system replied: "as a super sect, the library doesn''t have to have innumerable rare books. Ten books are enough! After the transformation, there is a trial on each floor of the library. When the trial is completed, you will be rewarded with the corresponding number of floors. For example, the first level of trial, its prize is: martial arts. "


    "It''s not full for me!"


    Wen Ping is a little disappointed. Is the gap between dream and reality too big?


    A thousand dollars for one martial art?


    Is the jiaolongnu decoration in the dormitory area?


    "This thousand gold can go in once, but the reward is martial arts. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"


    "If you go in, you''ll know."


    "I''ve also learned to play tricks." Wen Ping can only expect that the martial arts will be special.


    But no matter how special, it''s still martial arts.


    With the expectation of being squeezed out, Wen Ping walked to the door. He reached out his hand and saw that his hand had not entered the trial environment of the library. Then the whole person went in. What came into view was a desert, with a fiery red sun hanging overhead.Looking forward, the endless sand dunes, looking back, still so.


    From time to time, the wind blows, rolling up a little sand, also with a breath of killing.


    "First floor, fire in the sky!"


    The sound of the ear system is fleeting, and then the yellow sand in front of him suddenly comes rustling, and Wen Ping subconsciously retreats. Just when he retreats, two people in black clothes, wrapped in face towels, like night assassins jump out.


    Both of them are Qizhong!


    For Wen Ping, the first layer of nature is no suspense, two refining body seven heavy monks, to his teeth are not enough.


    "System, this is the so-called trial? If we don''t change the charging standard, it will be too much. "


    "Host, you''d better worry about yourself."


    The voice of the system falls, and Wen Ping''s face suddenly changes. The two assassins are making a seal in front of him!


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    "Will martial arts be sealed?"


    Wen Ping''s two exclamations failed to get a systematic answer. Xusou suddenly saw a sea of fire in front of him from the hands of the two Qi Zhong practitioners, and rushed at him directly.


    "I wipe! Pulse technique


    Wen Ping quickly retreated. He was very shocked. Then he listened to the system and said, "before the host comes in, you should read the detailed introduction. The word" Wu "and" Fa "are separated and the second word" Fa "is taken. In the first level of trial, you have a 10% chance to understand fireball. As a host, you can enjoy a 100% chance several times for the first time. But the host is advised not to waste 100% of the opportunity to comprehend in the first level, the first level is just a simple fire! It''s better than martial arts, but not so much. "


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and pounce back. He rolled down the sand dune and escaped the flames.


    After standing up, Wen Ping grinned bitterly. He could kill even 13 weights, but he was forced to do so by two seven weights!


    Who can bear it!


    Wen Ping asked, "where do I put my 100% chance of understanding?"


    The system replied: "the fifth level - the fifth level is fire dragon skill. Although it is not in the level of pulse skill, it is better than the level of yellow medium pulse skill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "I see."


    For fire dragon, Wen Ping has great expectations. With this expectation, Wen Ping pulled out the night demon from his waist, went directly across the dune in five to ten steps, stood at the top of the dune again, and stood face to face with two men in black.


    The next moment, the two began to seal.


    After feeling the smell of fire in the air again, Wenping burst out. Xusou came to one of them, and the night devil inserted directly into his neck. The man''s neck was crooked, his hand''s seal action stopped abruptly, and then he turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in the boundless desert.


    Although Wen Ping killed one person with the speed of lightning, he failed to stop the other from making the seal.


    Print it!


    It''s time for the flames to show up.


    This time, Wen Ping didn''t hide. Instead, he held out his hand and rushed to him. He wanted to retreat, but the speed was too slow.


    In this way, the night devil from his chest into, at the same time, the flame also covers Wen Ping.


    Hoo -


    a gust of wind blows, and the fire disappears as the man turns into black smoke.


    Wen Ping, who came out of the fire, put away the night demon. He couldn''t help touching his wrist and wiped away the remaining heat. "If it wasn''t for the body without scale, the fire would directly scorch my flesh."


    Wen Ping had a new understanding of this fire art.


    It''s not like boxing or swordsmanship.


    If you master it, you can release the power of pulse like technique, even if you don''t enter tongxuan or open the pulse gate.


    After a brief reverie, Wen pingchong said, "enter the second layer."


    "The second layer, heavy winding."


    The sound of the system is fleeting. There is a water ripple entrance in front of him. Without hesitation, Wen Ping steps in directly. The picture in front of him changes. He sees himself standing in a dense forest.


    Surrounded by towering trees that block out the sun, the shadows of the trees are whirling, refreshing and cool. But as soon as they stand firm, a new layer of guardians, two red skinned humans, appear not far away.


    The two guardians are different from the two on the first floor. They don''t use the time-consuming seal technique. After seeing Wen Ping, they have already used the technique between raising their hands. Two 10 meter long fire snakes came fiercely. Everywhere they passed, everything five meters around was covered by flames. Even the big tree that several people could hold was lit in an instant.


    After feeling the extraordinary of the second layer, Wen Ping said decisively: "make a quick decision!"


    He didn''t try the idea of the fire snake power. He opened his mouth and gave each other a dragon rage!


    The sound of the dragon''s song is rampant!


    In an instant, the sand flies away, and the leaves are rolled up by the storm.


    Without any suspense, Jiaolong was so enraged that the two men who only practiced eight times turned into black smoke.


    After that, Wen Ping went up to the third floor and even the fourth floor without any pressure. After all, his current strength has reached the point of crushing the refining environment, and the guardians of the first few layers are not a threat to him.


    However, it is not easy to win.


    The guardian of the third level is a nine fold friar who practices fireball. Only by virtue of the false and unsullied body can he solve him in an instant. He also found one of the biggest weaknesses of the guardians. The art of fire is really powerful. It can fight cross-border. But once it is close, even the same realm can kill them.


    The guardian of the fourth level is a monk with 10 body refining, so I won''t go into details.


    In short, after solving him, Wen Ping came to the fifth floor and met the guardian of Lian Ti 11. His fire dragon skill made Wen Ping see a stronger skill than jiaolongnu.


    Just a move, more than ten meters high slope was directly flattened, a person high boulder is like cotton candy to be melted by the fire.


    If it wasn''t for the body without dirt and the shield of immortal Qingfeng robe, Wen Ping felt that he might have lost in the fire dragon. After the battle, Wen Ping looked at the immortal Qingfeng robe, whose shield had been broken and burned to ashes, but fell into joy.


    After feeling the coolness coming from behind, Wen Ping quickly said: "use the privilege, I want to understand the fire dragon skill 100%!"


    "Used successfully!"


    The sound of the system disappeared, and Wen Ping sat down as if he was out of control. Then a lot of red streamers from all directions penetrated into his brain. A quarter of an hour later, when Wen Ping opened his eyes again, he just waved his hand and a three or four meter long fire dragon rushed out.


    It''s not as big as the fire dragon displayed by the fifth layer guardian, but it also makes a huge pit about five or six meters wide appear more than ten meters away! And this is the destructive power that a 13 heavy monk can do with a single blow.


    Immediately after that, personal information came out.


    Wen Ping


    gender: male


    realm: refining body 12 times


    qualification: three stars


    control pulse skill: Yellow level inferior - jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng) fire dragon skill (Introduction)


    after looking at the information bar, he walked to the pit just blasted out by fire dragon skill. Wen Ping''s imagination floated, "the entry power is so terrible, what would it be like to cultivate Dacheng?" What kind of scene? "¡­¡­


    After coming out of the library, Wen Ping went straight to the ferocious animal test field and began to practice fire dragon.


    When he practiced until noon, he learned that the wonderful sound of flying fish island that night came again. But today there was no one else except her - the big demon didn''t follow.


    When Miaoyin went up the mountain, it was just time for her lunch break. When she found Qin, she poured tea and hammered her shoulder beside her. Especially after seeing Qin''s face full of sweat, he rushed to get a basin of water, wet his handkerchief, and then wipe Qin''s face.


    Take care of everything, but it''s a bit like a baby sitter. Yang Lele and Huai ye, who are sitting at the table, look confused.


    Qin Mi sat aside and pushed away Miaoyin''s hand. With a helpless face, he asked, "how did you come here?"


    Miaoyin smiles like a spring breeze and replies, "young master, Miaoyin has been following all the way."


    "No, why are you following me. I tell you, you go back quickly. I don''t need your service here. Can''t I take care of myself when I''m so old? " Qin was impatient to drive Miaoyin away.


    At this time, Wen Ping went up to the second floor and said with a smile, "far away is a guest, sit down and chat slowly."


    "Lord."


    Yang Lele three people stand up quickly.


    When Miaoyin saw Wenping, she was stunned. She pointed to Wenping and was about to open her mouth. However, she thought of Qin''s presence and quickly closed her mouth. "Are you..."


    Wen Ping smiles secretly.


    He knew what Miaoyin wanted to say, didn''t he mean that he was the cool man at the foot of the mountain for most of that night?


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "miss Miaoyin, sit down. Lele, add a pair of chopsticks to miss Miaoyin. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Lele nodded and hurriedly went downstairs to get the chopsticks for Miaoyin. Wen Ping sat down in his usual seat, took up the bowl of rice, looked at the empty side, and asked curiously, "what about elder Yun?"


    Huaiye answered quickly, "elder cloud is instructing elder martial sister Zhao Qing to practice, Uncle Wang is taking a nap, so he won''t come to eat."


    "Well, we can''t wait. Let''s just eat." Wen Ping picked up the chopsticks and began to pick up the vegetables.


    At this time, Yang Lele went upstairs with the chopsticks and bowls, walked a few steps quickly, put the chopsticks and bowls on the table in front of Miaoyin, and then said, "here you are. Sit down and eat together. These dishes are delicious."


    Miaoyin looked at the table, but shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Yang Lele see Miaoyin ungrateful, Shan Shan said, "don''t eat, no luck."


    After that, sit back to your position and eat with chopsticks.


    For him, if he eats less, he can eat more. Miaoyin is ungrateful, which is exactly what he wants.


    Over the past few days, Huai Ye''s fried dishes are very delicious, and they are even more delicious than huaikong''s predecessors, but they make him greedy. One bowl of rice, two bowls of rice, is not enough to plug teeth.


    The scene of Yang Lele''s big mouthful of food, Miaoyin naturally see in the eyes, more or less some dislike, she even doubts whether Yang Lele has not eaten, even wolfed down, not a little demeanor.


    Of course, her refusal is not really hungry.


    But she didn''t dare to go to the table to have dinner with Qin, she still understood the word "respect and inferiority". Secondly, she felt that she had been fooled by the immortal patriarch. She was in a bad mood and had no appetite to eat.


    After taking back her eyes, she said to Qin Mi: "young master, Qin Shan said that Miaoyin would be with you during this period of time."


    "To hell with his orders!"


    Qin Mo immediately refused.


    Miaoyin seems to have known that Qin Ai would say so, so he quickly takes the next sentence, "young master, this is what the master ordered."


    "My father..." Qin Mo suddenly stops talking. He glances at Yang Lele and huaiye. There are all kinds of reasons for rejection in his mind. Finally, his eyes fall on Wen Ping That''s no good. The immortal sect has a rule that they are not disciples of the immortal sect. They can only stay in the immortal sect for one hour at most. "


    Miaoyin said: "young master, let me stay with you. This is the master''s decision. You can only obey."


    With a helpless smile, Qin can only raise his hand and point to Yang Lele, "I didn''t cheat you. That''s the rule of immortal sect. If you ask elder martial brother Yang, he told me the rules. During this period of time, huaikong, the demon chef, often came to the immortal sect. The Lord didn''t let him stay in the immortal sect for more than one hour. "


    "Young master, can you make it more fake?"


    It''s too fake to make excuses with demon kitchen huaikong.


    Although huaikong, a demon chef, is not in a high level, he is a famous chef in the East Lake. Many influential people can''t invite him to cook a few dishes. This immortal sect is a non star sect. Will huaikong be willing to drive it away?


    Just as Miaoyin finished, Yang Lele nodded and said, "your young master is right. This is the rule of immortal sect. You''ve been here for nearly an hour. It''s almost time for you to go down the mountain. "


    "Is there such a rule?"


    "Can I cheat you? If you have any doubt, you will know when master huaikong goes up the mountain in two days."


    "I don''t believe it."


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t believe that the immortal clan had the courage to drive huaikong down the mountain. Feiyu island never did that.


    At this time, Wen Ping put down his chopsticks and said, "miss Miaoyin, are you interested in joining immortal sect? As long as you join, you can take care of your young master. Otherwise, you will have to leave immortal sect in a few minutes


    "Are you kidding me to join immortality? I don''t believe you dare to drive me away. " Miaoyin smiles carelessly. As soon as she turns her head, she sees her young master winking at Wenping.


    Wen Ping light smile, looking at Miaoyin said: "sorry, I really dare!"


    "You..." Looking at Wen Ping''s serious expression, Miaoyin''s anger arises spontaneously. However, when she glimpses her young master''s happy smile, she immediately nods, "OK, I''ll join."


    "No..." Qin''s smile suddenly solidified, his brow wrinkled, his hand holding his head, looking at Miaoyin, a burst of speechless. Then Wen Ping, who brought Miaoyin to zongmen, felt helpless. He looked up to heaven and sighed, "master, you Well


    At this time, Wen Ping''s mood is different. He is very happy because he has another three-star disciple, and she has already trained 12 weights. Refining body 12, for the immortal sect now, that is the card face.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, there was a rapid sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs.


    People look sideways, between cloud Liao from the first floor in a hurry ran up, completely did not care about the upstairs appeared a strange beauty never met. It''s Miaoyin. He looks at yunliao with a little surprise.Maybe he was surprised by the appearance of Yun and Liao Junxiu.


    As soon as he went upstairs, yunliao took three and two steps to Wenping and asked, "Lord, what''s that ten story tower?"


    "Something new." Wen Ping answered faintly, then held out his chopsticks to pick up the tender bamboo shoots in front of Yang Lele. But as soon as he put the chopsticks out, Yang Lele suddenly stood up. Without paying attention, he directly hit the table and shocked it. As a result, Wen Ping''s bamboo shoots fell back to the plate.


    "Master, I''m sorry..."


    Yang Lele immediately apologized.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and said, "Mao is impetuous. Sit down. What''s the hurry? I''ll show you after dinner."


    With Wen Ping''s words, the faces of Qin Mo, Huai ye, Yang Lele, and Yun Liao immediately show joy. Even the blind can feel the joy in the air at the moment.


    However, although they were comforted by Wen Ping, they sat down, but their hearts were restless, and their thoughts of eating were completely gone.


    Miaoyin was a little puzzled when she saw this scene, especially when she saw the young master''s expression.


    In her memory, the young master seldom had such an expression. The last time she showed such a surprise expression was on the day of the rite of passage. Because on the day of the rite of passage, the owner announced the identity of his successor to the Qin family to all the people in Feiyu island.


    However, when she saw that her young master heard that there was something new, she even showed the same expression as when she got the successor''s position.


    Is that so-called new thing as good as successor position?


    Just as he was daydreaming, Wen Ping stood up and said, "clear up the things on the table, and then come with me."


    After Wen Ping said that, they quickly began to clean up the table, one to collect vegetables, the other to collect dishes. Qin Mi wants to help clean up the table, but is stopped by Miaoyin.


    "Young master, how can you do such a thing?"


    "Then you come." Qin Yi took a step back.


    "Well."


    Miaoyin nodded and quickly started to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. At this time, yunliao, who was beside him, suddenly took out a thousand gold ticket from his arms and said, "master, this is a thousand gold. I want a chance to enter the ten storey Tower!"


    Miaoyin was stunned on the spot.


    What does that mean?


    Thousand gold for a chance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Then she saw that Wen Ping had reached for the ticket.


    Seeing this scene, she doubted whether the immortal sect was a sect?


    How does it look more and more like a secular martial arts school?


    Also, what is the ten storey pagoda? In order to enter one of them, the elder surnamed Yun is willing to spend thousands of money? A thousand gold is enough for her to buy the cultivation resources for the first half of the year.


    While Miaoyin is waiting for the answer, yunliao asks for her, "suzerain, what is this ten storey tower?"


    Hearing these words, Miaoyin''s action of holding the escalator down suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at yunliao in amazement.


    Heart way: don''t know to still spend a thousand gold to want to go in.


    What the hell?


    This elder surnamed Yun is not a trust, is he?


    Immediately, she set her eyes on Wen Ping and tried to find the answer.


    Wen Ping did not answer immediately, but went downstairs to the library. As he walked, he said, "the ten storey tower is behind the main hall. There are ten floors in total. Each floor has a trial. After each trial, you will have a chance to understand the skills used by the guardians of each floor."


    "Pulse technique?" Yunliao asks in a hurry.


    "No, martial arts." Wen Ping really didn''t know how to explain it, because they probably wouldn''t understand it.


    "Is it a special martial art?" A wisp of doubt flashed in yunliao''s eyes.


    Miaoyin listened quietly, and then slowed down deliberately, so that his eyes could see the face of elder Yun walking beside Wen Ping. She thought that when elder Yun heard the martial arts, she would regret taking out a thousand gold, but unexpectedly, she could not see the slightest disappointment in elder Yun''s face.


    Miaoyin Xindao: when is the martial arts worth thousands of gold? If you join any sect, isn''t it free?


    Before long, Wen Ping led the people to the library. Standing in the open space, everyone looked around. Finally, everyone''s eyes focused on a red lacquer plaque with three golden characters on it, the library Pavilion. Miaoyin looked at it and wondered whether the ten storey tower was the library Pavilion?


    Without waiting for Miaoyin to ask, Wen Ping said, "the library is divided into ten storeys. There are ten trials, so it is also called the ten storey tower. There are only three chances to enter the library every day. Elder Yun has taken one chance. Who wants the remaining two


    "Me


    Qin is the first to raise her hand.


    "Young master?" Miaoyin shouts in a low voice and starts to pull Qin''s hand down. It''s disrespectful to do so, but Miaoyin can only deliberately offend the young master in order to prevent him from being cheated.


    Qin Mo is so touched by Miaoyin, some impatiently turn to look at her, and then ask: "Miaoyin, what are you doing?"


    Miaoyin explains quickly, "young master, it costs thousands of gold to get into a library to practice martial arts. People have ulterior motives. It''s better to be careful."


    "It''s OK. Lord Wen is not a liar. You''ll understand when you stay here for a few days. " If the expert who can make Lingshan is a liar, there will be no honest man in the whole East Lake.


    Unfortunately, it''s too shocking to say that, and Miaoyin won''t believe it.


    having said that, Qin Liao handed Wen Ping the gold in his hand. He immediately took a look at Yang Lele, who was indifferent beside him, and asked with a smile, "elder martial brother Yang, there are only three opportunities. Don''t you go in with me?"


    Yang Lele shook his head, said with a smile: "no, this time let you first, I''ll have a look."


    "I''ll look for the way first." Having said that, Qin Mo walked towards the door of the library, and then heard Wen Ping''s warning, "the entrance to the ten storey tower is the same as the entrance to the war zone."


    Qin lonely nodded, and then step toward the door of the library "bump" in the past, the next moment, the whole body directly into the library. When the picture changes, Qin is surprised to find that he is standing in a golden place.


    The dry and hot wind blows on his face, making his lips very dry at once; the sand under his feet is big, and every step, his feet seem to sink in; the sun hanging on his head, which he dare not look directly at, makes the sand under his feet hot like charcoal.


    "What kind of world is this?"


    After 18 years of living, he saw mountains and plains besides lakes. When he saw the desert for the first time, Qin was surprised and delighted, because he had never heard of or seen such a world.


    At first glance, although he can''t see a little green in the world, he always feels that there are some shortcomings, but the whole world gives him a palpitating freshness, just like when he just came out from flying fish island.


    After the surprise, Qin lonely began to look around, "where is the guardian of the first layer?"


    Hoo ~


    a gust of wind swept sand across the cheek.


    Sasha!


    There was a commotion under my feet.


    Qin rushes to the bottom of the bamboo without hesitation and raises his hand.


    "Come out!"¡­¡­


    Outside the library.


    Miaoyin sees that her young master suddenly disappears at the door. Naturally, she is very worried. She is worried about Qin''s accident. She immediately wants to find out. Just as she steps, she is stopped by yunliao with one hand.


    "Don''t get excited. Your young master just went in for the trial."


    Miaoyin looks up at yunliao, revealing the woman''s coyness, and whispers: "but the door is not opened, my young master..."


    In the middle of Miaoyin''s words, he was mercilessly interrupted by Yang Lele. Who told you that the entrance must be a door, which is the entrance of another space, so the wooden door is just a sham. "


    "Another space behind the door?" Miaoyin doesn''t quite understand what this sentence means.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s inquiry came, "Miaoyin, do you want to go in and find your young master? As long as the gold, you can take today''s last chance, you can go in to protect your young master


    "You Miaoyin wants to denounce Wen Ping for taking advantage of the fire, but when she turns her head to the library, there is a trace of uneasiness in her heart, so she has to take out a thousand gold and give it to Wen Ping, "I hope you don''t cheat me."


    It''s a strange place or another space. Miaoyin doesn''t care about these. She can''t rest assured that the young master will enter it alone. If something happens, she will be punished. I''m afraid she will lose her life.


    Just as Miaoyin was about to enter, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared at the entrance of the library, and then Qin Mi stumbled out of it. He was so embarrassed that he lost the attitude of the little master of flying fish island.


    Wearing ordinary clothes, have been burned into short sleeves, shorts.


    Plop!


    Qin Ai sat on the ground, a look of shock, Yang Lele and others are very puzzled, "Qin Ai, are you ok?"


    "Young master!"


    Just as everyone wanted to see Qin''s loneliness for thousands of years, Miaoyin screamed, rushed in front of the crowd, ran to Qin''s side, gently put his two hands on his right arm, and slowly helped Qin up.


    After being helped up, Qin Mo says to Miaoyin that he has nothing to do for several times. Then he smiles at Yang Lele and others and says: "the guardians of this layer are too fierce! Lian Ti Qi Chong can perform pulse technique. "


    "Refining Qi Chong uses pulse technique, isn''t it? What about the first trial? " Yang Lele looks at Qin Mo in amazement.


    "The two guardians fooled around for a while, then they released a huge fire and burned me out."


    Say, Qin lonely still use hand to draw, learning that two people make a seal.


    Thinking of this, Qin is embarrassed. At the beginning, if he didn''t catch them directly and despise the two seven guardians, he would not lose so miserably.


    At this time, Yang Lele, who listened to Qin''s dictation, didn''t look very well. Because just hearing this scene makes people palpitate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Wen Ping glanced at Yang Lele and others, sighed and said: "when your life is threatened, the library will directly kick him out, and judge him as a failure of the trial. But if you are all afraid, the ten storey tower will be open to you in vain. "


    Qin Mo answered quickly, "Lord, we are not afraid, but we think that the first floor is too difficult? Those two guardians are so weird that they can spit fire! "


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "the guardian uses fire, which is called fire art. If you pass the first level of trial, you have a 10% chance to understand it. By analogy, the guardians of each level control a kind of fire skill. You have two hours. If you defeat them, you will have a chance to understand their fire skill. "


    After hearing this, Qin Mo was surprised and happy. He forgot the difficult thing he had just said and asked, "master, this is not the martial art you said. Isn''t it true that if you have become a student, you can perform pulse skill even if you don''t get into tongxuan? "


    Wen Ping explained: "to be exact, it''s not martial arts, because it''s not in the pulse art level, so I told you it''s martial arts at first, but it''s more accurate to call it magic."


    "Magic?"


    "The pulse skill condenses the pulse Qi, while the magic skill uses the Qi of heaven and earth in the monk''s elixir field."


    "And this technique!" Qin was surprised.


    In the past few days, he has been surprised by gravity field and ferocious animal test field. Flying fish island has no such thing at all. No, it should be said that he has never heard of these magical things in East Lake.


    Now there''s another spell.


    Good boy!


    Qin lonely heart exclaimed, his mind gradually emerged that he released the flames all over the sky, how to think all feel cool. In the mind did not have just frightened, also forgot oneself by "the second kills" the embarrassed appearance.


    Seeing that Wen Ping was about to leave, Qin Mo quickly asked, "master, elder martial brother Yang is afraid. I''m not afraid. Is there any more times for the ten storey tower?"


    Having said that, before Yang Lele refuted, he had already reached into his arms to get the ticket.


    He believes that if we do it again, we will not succeed.


    "There are no more times today. If you want to go in, wait for tomorrow." After that, Wen Ping left the library.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back as he leaves, Qin''s hand suddenly stops. Looking back at the library in disappointment, he sighs and says, "I have to wait for tomorrow If I had known that, I would not have underestimated those two guardians who have refined the body seven times. I have lost a chance to understand the magic in vain. "


    At this time, Yang Lele immediately ran forward and questioned Qin, "younger martial brother Qin, what did you mean just now?"


    Qin ran away with a smile. As he ran, he said, "elder martial brother, you pit me for moonlight dumplings, and I pit your ten storey tower. It''s reciprocity."


    "You..." Yang Lele ran after him, but he was so angry that he only called you.


    After hearing the noise, Miaoyin broke away from her thoughts and looked at the library, with a strong curiosity in her heart.


    Since the birth of East Lake, the Qi of heaven and earth used in the realm of physical training seems to have been used only in martial arts, boxing and swords to increase their power.


    If this is true, the Qi of heaven and earth in the elixir field can be used to cast magic, won''t it open a new era of cultivation?


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t believe it. Miaoyin simply doesn''t think about it. She takes out her handkerchief and quickly wipes Qin''s cheek and says, "young master, I''ll get you some water to wash. I just bought it for the third time. I can give it to you. "


    Qin''s face sank again. After thinking about it, he said, "no, this opportunity is yours."


    Miaoyin said in a hurry: "young master..."


    "All right, so long winded, let you go in, you go in." Qin Mo took Miaoyin''s handkerchief and wiped his face casually. Then he continued, "the first floor space is a golden place everywhere. There''s nothing but yellow sand. You must be careful when you go in. The fire rushes over, but there''s nothing to stop."


    "Yes, yes." Miaoyin nodded quickly.


    "Cherish the opportunity, the trial of the ten storey tower will open in one day. You are stronger than me. Be careful when you go in. You must kill the two guardians on the first floor and avenge me. "


    Miaoyin nodded, clenched his fist, and answered solemnly, "don''t worry, young master. I will let them die seven or eight times to vent their anger on you."


    "All right." After that, Qin ran away, ready to change into immortal Qingfeng robe.


    When both Yang Lele and Qin Mo leave, Miaoyin looks at the entrance of the library. Seeing that Yun and Liao are the first to enter, she quickly follows them and tentatively reaches out her hand. Seeing that there was no danger in the beginning, I stepped into it.


    With doubts about the immortal sect, Miaoyin stands in the first floor of the ten storey tower, the boundless desert.


    At a glance, the golden sand dunes are full of desolation, heat and sand grains swept by the hot wind. But the wonderful sound of watching is both surprise and joy.


    Looking at this "new world", Miaoyin couldn''t help exclaiming, "there''s another world in the small library, and it''s a world we''ve never seen before. No trees, no lakes... "Looking around at the new world, the guardians wonder and wonder.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion under my feet!


    She remembered her young master''s admonition and immediately withdrew a few steps and ran directly to the bottom of the sand dune behind her, hoping to hide the flame released by the guardian through the sand dune.


    Poof!


    Just as she stepped back, two guardians sprang out of the place where she was standing.


    As soon as Miaoyin turned her head, her face was dignified. Especially when she saw what they were doing in their hands, she thought of what the young master had said and what he was doing. A ray of dignified passed in her heart and she fell directly under the sand dune.


    The next moment, the flames covered the place she had just stood, and spread out to the top of her head.


    Miaoyin could feel the extraordinary temperature of the flame from a distance of one foot. She was sure that the flame was not an ordinary fire at all. The temperature of the flame reminded her of the flame used to melt refined iron and forge sharp tools in Feiyu Island blacksmith''s stove.


    Although I have heard the young master say it once, I still feel quite shocked when I see it with my own eyes.


    Looking at the flame dying out over his head, Miaoyin couldn''t help exclaiming, "so that''s the magic. If there is a 10% chance to understand it, the 1000 gold flowers are really worth it. "


    After that, Miaoyin takes out a soft sword from his waist!


    Since ancient times, soft sword has been known as "the king of a hundred blades" and "the commander of all weapons". The user requires a soft waist and flexible body, so most of the soft swords are used by women. However, although soft sword is light, it is more difficult to practice than hard sword, and the routine of sword technique is totally different.


    The former stresses light chanting, moving like dragons on the sea and dragons and phoenixes in the air, and quiet like pines and jade pillars on the cliffs. The latter pays attention to the determination of cutting, the sword into the thunder, when the harvest must kill a person.


    So when Miaoyin makes a move, the whole person floats out.


    Shua -


    the dancing sword shadows are entangled with the guardian with the wonderful sound and gentle posture. Every time she pushes back the guardian and wants to make a fatal attack on the guardian, the flames come.


    Shua -


    Miaoyin rushes into the flame, stirs up a layer of air flow with the sword move, abruptly separates a path, and then quickly sweeps the soft sword across one''s neck between the electric light and flint.


    The next moment, a guardian turned into black smoke and disappeared in the desert.


    This has killed a guardian, and the second person will naturally parry. After all, Miaoyin is 12 times of body refining.


    However, although she succeeded, Miaoyin had a dignified look on her face and muttered to herself, "is this the power of magic? After practice, it made the two seven monks become so strong! "


    Although she was not afraid of the threat of the two, the two seven strong monks broke her world outlook.


    She had never thought that Qizhong could be so strong!


    If there is a monk with eight or nine body training, I''m afraid he won the battle with martial arts? Magic completely rewrites the saying that "one realm is the gully of heaven".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    How to say, her mood now suddenly became contradictory, because she was selfish - an idea to stay and understand this kind of magic, instead of going home with the young master for a few days, and then staying in the flying fish island all her life.


    Who doesn''t want to be free, who wants to be stronger?


    Shaking her head, Miaoyin thinks that it''s better not to think about it. This kind of thought will kill her.


    Just as she was looking for the entrance to the second floor, Miaoyin suddenly felt that her body couldn''t move, as if she was imprisoned by something. Struggle fruitless, her eyes immediately showed the color of panic, can only watch himself sitting on the sand uncontrollably.


    It is not known whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when the trial time of two hours is drawing to a close, Qin and Zhao are standing outside the library, chatting with each other, looking forward to the appearance of yunliao and Miaoyin.


    Before long, yunliao came out of it.


    Handsome face black and white, also stained with some yellow mud, a face embarrassed.


    Seeing this, they were stunned and quickly surrounded. They didn''t expect that elder Yun, who had no dirt body, would be so miserable.


    Only after experiencing the first layer of Qin lonely know, cloud elder this appearance is normal. After all, yunliao is 13 heavy, and it will go further. At the same time, it also means that the guardian will be stronger.


    It''s hard for the body refining monk to block the fire spell.


    Qin Mo came forward and asked, "elder Yun, what floor have you reached?"


    Cloud Liao Ying Sheng, "the third layer."


    When they heard this, they were both surprised and delighted.


    After hearing this, Qin Mo immediately had a strong interest, and immediately asked: "elder Yun, can you tell us about the trial after the second level? And let''s have a psychological preparation. "


    Yunliao nodded and said: "first, you should all know that the guardian uses fire. According to your strength, with the help of the false and scale free body, you should be able to surpass them. On the second level, although the two guardians are eight strong, they can release fire snakes that are several feet long. It''s very difficult to entangle them. If they are not careful, they will be entangled and block their way back. "


    "Fire snake!" Qin lonely as if did not hear the warning of cloud Liao, unexpectedly revealed a happy look.


    In my mind, I began to conceive what the fire snake looked like, but when I thought of Yang Lele, they all had a body without dirt, and he was not good at all - he could have a body without dirt.


    After sighing helplessly in his heart, he asked with the biggest doubt in his heart: "elder cloud, do you understand the magic?"


    "Magic?"


    "The fire spell used by those guardians is a spell, and the LORD said it himself."


    Yun liaomingwu nodded, then shook his head, "not very lucky. Even though he broke through the third floor, he got nothing. It''s very difficult for you to enter the second level with your current strength. That Miaoyin girl should be able to. It''s hard to say if you have the luck to understand the magic cast by the guardian. "


    The voice just dropped. There was a movement behind him.


    Miaoyin came out of it.


    Originally beautiful Miaoyin, now she seems to be in a mess, but compared with yunliao in immortal Qingfeng robe, she is a little bit embarrassed. Seeing this, Qin Mo quickly takes off his casual clothes and puts them on Miaoyin. He asks, "how are you doing? What''s the level


    "Second tier."


    "Yes, I''m not ashamed." Qin Mi showed a bright smile, because the maid has this achievement, it is also to give him a long face.


    "Hee hee." Miaoyin smiles, and her eyes inadvertently see yunliao on one side. When she sees yunliao just looking at herself, Miaoyin quickly withdraws her eyes in panic.


    No one saw this scene, neither did Qin.


    Qin Mo then asked, "do you understand anything?"


    Qin''s words, which shocked people, made them say a few words.


    "I learned the first level of fire."


    "Wow


    "No, I''m so lucky!"


    The crowd tried to release the book from the open space at the same time.


    Unable to stand up to people''s requests, Miaoyin began to print according to the picture formula and steps in her mind.


    After a breath.


    Print it!


    Fire now!


    The fire went straight ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the library, Wen Ping came to Qingshui street. However, today''s visit to Qingshui street is different from the past. When people in Qingshui Street saw him, they put down their work and surrounded him with joy.


    Wen Ping could not hear what they said, because dozens of people spoke at the same time, and there were hundreds of words in one breath. However, the general meaning that Wen Ping can hear is that he doubts the authenticity of the reopening of the meeting.


    For them, the reopening of the martial arts association may be a thing that only appears in a dream, right?Sometimes dreams are impossible.


    On that day, seeing this, the little boy ran out of the restaurant, opened his arms to block Wen Ping''s body, blocked the people who wanted to enter the restaurant behind Wen Ping, and yelled: "everyone, be quiet. It''s true. Just two or three days later, you can go to the foot of Yunlan mountain. It''s a bit excessive for you to surround Lord Wen like this. "


    Hearing that, and thinking of what he had posted the notice these days, they all believed it and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s true. The big fool next door didn''t fool me."


    "God opened his eyes, the martial arts conference finally reopened."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the crowd still lingered.


    Driven by the shopkeeper, the people in front of the restaurant were scattered, but the atmosphere of joy lasted for a long time.


    Wen Ping looked at the scene, but shook his head and laughed.


    When he was the young leader of the two star sect, he had never been so beautiful. Now he is very popular as the leader of the no star sect. This scene reminds him of the martial arts conference more than ten years ago, when the streets were so busy.


    Unfortunately, my parents'' whereabouts and life and death are unknown. I can''t see the reopening of the martial arts conference, nor can I see what he looks like now.


    How he hoped his parents could see this scene, for nothing else, to let them know that his son was not raised in vain.


    Luo Yi, the fat boss, came over and poured a cup of tea for Wen Ping. The fragrance of tea is refreshing. You can tell it''s good tea when you smell it. Wen Ping took the cup from the boss, sipped it, slowly put it down, and said with a smile, "this tea should not be cheap, right?"


    "Master Wen said that if others want to flatter you with real gold and silver, they will not be able to do so. If you can condescend to come to this shabby place, this tea is not worth mentioning." Having said that, the fat boss quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped Wenping''s desk, although it was spotless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Wen Ping asked frankly, "apart from Qingshui street, how is the propaganda of the martial arts association in other places?"


    Fat boss quickly replied: "master Wen, please don''t worry. In two days, I asked my brother to inform more than a dozen martial arts schools. They were very happy to hear that you had reopened the martial arts association. They all said that they would come with all their disciples. And then there was the announcement. I asked the sophomore to copy dozens of copies and paste them on the streets and markets of half Cangwu city. When I went to the night market last night, many people were talking about it. I''m sure many people will come in two days. "


    "Thank you." Wen Ping was very happy. According to this trend, it is just around the corner to complete the understanding of 100000 people.


    "Master Wen, you don''t need to say such kind words. It''s a blessing for Cangwu city to reopen the martial arts association. It''s much better than the backer clan. They will collude with business firms to extract money from us ordinary people. "


    Wen Ping did not expect the sudden change of the voice. The fat boss actually came to his face and Tucao, and he was so loud. "Boss, are you afraid to make complaints about the sworn ears?"


    "So what? It''s time to say these words after so long. Kaoshanzong was originally a white eyed wolf. At the beginning, your father allowed outsiders to take root in Cangwu City, but when something happened to immortal Zong, they immediately went down the well. This kind of white eyed wolf, my son would rather be sent to the martial arts school to practice in the future than to the backer school. What''s the use of becoming stronger? At the beginning, if they had not relied on shanzong to go to baizong alliance to confuse black and white and gossip, they would not have held such a martial arts conference only once in more than ten years. "


    When Wen Ping heard this, he suddenly realized that this was the reason why the martial arts association had only been held once.


    It''s not a matter of one or two years for the ambition of the wolf of the backer clan.


    "Do you know what they said when they went to baizong League?"


    "They don''t want Cangwu city full of friars, saying that no one will cultivate or work in this way. That''s bullshit! But the baizong alliance believed it. " Fat boss suddenly patted on the forehead, "Lord Wen, this talk about martial arts will reopen, they may do the same trick again!"


    Wen Ping light smile, did not care about Luo Yi''s warning, should voice: "nothing, I have a way to deal with."


    "That''s good." Although the fat boss nodded, he was still worried. It can be seen that Wen Ping didn''t continue to talk about this topic, so he didn''t continue to talk about it.


    After a while of greetings, Wen Ping had the heart to leave. "Boss, you are busy. I''ll leave first. I''ll remember to come in a few days."


    After that, Wen Ping stood up and walked to the door.


    the fat boss shook his head and laughed, and personally sent Wen Ping to the door. "Lord Wen, take a walk. As for the martial arts club At my age, I can''t pursue any practice dream in my life, so I''ve lost my mind to talk about the martial arts association. "


    "There must be dreams."


    Wen Ping patted Luo Yi on the shoulder. Maybe his father wanted to see the scene when he talked about martial arts.


    Unfortunately, the idea died young.


    Now he just took advantage of the opportunity to complete the task, for his father to complete this half way to die ideal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Miaoyin left immortal sect in a hurry and came to the inn to meet Qin Shan on the pretext of buying clothes.


    Qin Shan was already impatient at the moment. Seeing Miaoyin enter the door, he immediately asked angrily, "why did you go so long to come back?"


    Miaoyin quickly bows to apologize, and then explains: "your honor, it''s the young master''s business. You asked me to accompany the young master and serve him, but according to the immortal sect''s rule, outsiders can''t stay at the top of the mountain for more than one hour, so I can only join the immortal sect and delay the time to go down the mountain and recover. "


    Qin Shan is still very angry, but it''s not strange that Miaoyin is late. "What''s the rule? Who is the leader of the immortal clan? He is so bold. He dares to intervene in the affairs of flying fish island. Didn''t he see the token I gave him that night? "


    "My Lord, the young man who enjoyed the cool that night was the immortal patriarch Young master uses this rule as a shield. I can only join immortal sect. But it''s OK. I''ll quit when the young master leaves the immortal sect. " Miaoyin answered quickly, then looked up quietly at Qin Shan''s expression.


    When he thought that Qin Shan was going to be angry, he suddenly heard that Qin Shan was laughing. He was full of admiration and completely ignored her joining immortal sect.


    "Oh, that boy that day was the immortal patriarch? It''s a little funny. I pretended to be a fool in front of me. "


    "Are you not angry, my lord?"


    "Why should I be angry? I never like to hear the word" flying fish island "and make my bottom pee."


    Miaoyin had no choice but to smile. She thought Qin Shan would be as angry as she was. Seeing Qin''s mood getting better, she hesitated to say what she saw after going up the mountain. Finally, she decided to say it.


    "My Lord, I already know why the young master joined the immortal sect and didn''t want to leave."


    "Why?"


    He was very curious about this. He did not know how many cities and gates he had passed, but he never stayed. Even if he met a beautiful young woman, he couldn''t stay.Those are the women that all the major sects and forces are fighting for.


    They only like their own young master, but their young master doesn''t seem to see their beauty and leaves the next day.


    But when I got to this small Cangwu City, I stopped and chose to join a non star sect.


    Just as Qin Shan was daydreaming, Miaoyin organized the following words in his heart, integrating the idea that the young master didn''t want to let others know what was on the mountain into the following words, saying: "the reason why the young master didn''t want to leave is that there is a test tower in the immortal sect, and there are ten tests in the tower. As long as you pass one test, you can understand the skills used by the guardian £¡¡±


    No magic!


    Nothing else.


    It''s just that trial can lead to understanding.


    Qin Shan asked: "pulse technique?"


    "No, martial arts, but it''s a very strange martial arts."


    After listening to the special two words, Qin Shan became interested, "what''s it like?"


    Miaoyin quickly replied, "fire can be released by refining the body. The strength improvement brought about by the war breaks the unchanging principle of "one place, one mountain!"


    "Release the fire! Different pulse technique


    After hearing the wonderful words, Qin Shan''s face showed a strong surprise, and issued a cry of surprise.


    Miaoyin didn''t know why. She didn''t expect that Qinshan would suddenly lose her temper. She said it was martial arts.


    She hasn''t said that kind of magic is called magic, and it uses Qi in the elixir field to cast it - these two things will shock the whole East Lake.


    Seeing Miaoyin''s expression, Qin Shan became serious and said, "it seems that you haven''t seen through the truth, young master. He must have seen it. Maishu, have you ever seen it appear in the form of five elements? Water, wood... "


    "I haven''t seen it." Miaoyin didn''t understand and could only follow the words.


    "That''s because they can''t be released from the ordinary pulse gate, even if they have the pulse technique of releasing waterfall and flame. Without the variant pulse gate, it''s impossible to transform the pulse Qi into the five elements, which is one of the reasons why the variant pulse gate is so strong."


    "No ~"


    Miaoyin was stunned on the spot.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan laughed again, "let''s go and take me to the immortal sect. If that pagoda really has a special martial art that can let the training environment release the different pulse technique, it''s interesting You don''t need to mutate the pulse gate to release the flame... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Smile, Qin Shan swaggered out of the inn, Miaoyin quickly followed up.


    After burning incense, they stood at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Just as he was about to ascend the thousand level steps, there was a commotion in the dense forest. Before he could see it clearly, a big yellow dog came out of the forest and barked at him fiercely. It seemed that he was not welcome.


    Miaoyin was about to drive her away, but Qinshan stopped her and said with a smile, "it''s interesting that this dog dares to roar at me."


    As a big demon, he was underestimated by this kind of local dog for the first time.


    Perhaps because of the idea of playing, Qin Shan didn''t show the smell of a big demon. Instead, he took out a few pieces of dried meat from his arms and slowly walked over with it, trying to take the opportunity to touch the bold dog.


    But the rhubarb dog looked at the dried meat and walked away without looking back.


    Before leaving, he even showed a special white eye, as if to say: meat? You look down on me!


    This made Qin Shan''s hand holding the dried meat pause in front of him. He was rather embarrassed and had to throw it into his mouth. "Hey, this dog really has personality. I don''t like the dried meat!"


    After the enthusiasm was extinguished by the dog''s indifference, Qinshan simply stopped caring about the dog and continued to walk up, and soon arrived at the top of Yunlan mountain.


    At this time, it was almost dusk. Just as the last step of the thousand level steps, Qin Shan looked around and saw an old man sitting on a distant stone table with a chess game in front of him. He was talking about something that no one could understand.


    Qin Shan looked at the old man and saw that he was an ordinary man, so he had no idea to talk with him.


    Looking back, he said to Miaoyin, "take me to see the test tower."


    Miaoyin answered quickly, "Lord, only the Lord can open the test tower. It''s useless if I take you there."


    "Go and get him."


    "I don''t know where the patriarch is. I''m not familiar with the road..."


    "It''s useless." With a cold hum, Qin Shan immediately looked at the majestic but empty main hall, frowned, went to the old man who played chess, and asked frankly, "friend, how about playing chess? Ask a thing, where is the leader of the immortal clan? "


    "I know, I know." The old man answered impatiently, with a look of displeasure on his face. Naturally, the old man was Uncle Wang.


    Qin Shan looked at Uncle Wang''s displeased expression and was quite puzzled. However, since Uncle Wang said he knew, he immediately continued to ask, "where is he?"


    But unexpectedly, Wang Bo, who heard this sentence, immediately rebuked, "no, this son will be eaten. Don''t talk if you don''t understand? Don''t you understand that you don''t speak at all? It''s the same as that kid Yu. I don''t have any chess at all. "


    "No, I ask you, where is your patriarch?"


    "What kind of rice dumplings do you eat when playing chess?"


    "You old man, why can''t you understand people?"


    Qin Shan looked at Wang Bo, who was not talking to Ma Zui, and fell into helplessness.


    This immortal sect is really funny.


    There''s a dog with personality and an old man who can''t hear anything clearly.


    Is this like a orthodox sect?


    Just as he was going to ask, a man came out of the woods. It was fishing that caught him vomit.


    Yu Mo ran out of the forest path and apologized, "Uncle Wang, I''m sorry. I''ve been detoxifying recently. I''m a little sick."


    When Wang Bo heard the apology, he was still a little angry. He fiddled with the chess pieces at hand and complained, "if you go one step and disappear for a long time, you still can''t play it!"


    "Next, of course!"


    "Hurry up, there''s no chess. Next time you ask me to play chess, I won''t come."


    When Qin Shan saw Uncle Wang''s reply, the whole person was not good.


    Heart way: this old man just was intentional, just talked with him, not a word can answer right.


    Just as he was going to teach the old man a lesson, Yu Mo came near.


    When Qin Shan casually looks at Yu Mo''s face, at first he feels a little familiar. When Yu Mo came to his eyes and saw his face, Qin Shan''s face immediately showed a stunned expression.


    "The prodigal son?"


    Yu Mo sat back at the stone table and looked up carefully at the people in front of him. Seeing if he knew them, he asked, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, Qin has heard of the lone prodigal son sword, and has seen your portrait."


    "Oh, can you play chess?"


    Ask this words, in Mo already holding a chess piece to play chess.


    But because he was a little slow, he was told by Uncle Wang that he didn''t have a bit of chess, so he played chess to whet haw.


    Qin Shan was quite surprised to see this scene. This scene should only appear in the marketplace, but it''s a bit shocking to see it in a tong Xuan Jing.


    "I heard that brother Yu has been wandering for half his life. He would rather sleep on the grass than on the hotbed. How can he play chess with an old man here?"


    "Why are there so many Ha ha, eatYu Mo laughs and takes a few pieces from the chessboard in front of Uncle Wang.


    Qinshan see, don''t know what to say?


    At the beginning, flying fish island promised to worship the elders, and gave them a city, but they were not moved and happy. They still insisted on living in the days when the heaven was the quilt and the earth was the bed.


    I thought that this kind of person, this kind of person, would not join any forces. I didn''t expect that he also stopped in immortal sect, and now he is playing chess with a bad old man and won a small victory. He even shows a proud smile.


    There''s no posture in tongxuan.


    Looking back at the surrounding Qin Shan, a confused look.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came from behind, "master, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look good."


    Qin Shan immediately turned back and saw Wen Ping''s face, which immediately became serious.


    "Good boy, how dare you cheat me that night."


    Wen Ping shrugged helplessly and said, "I didn''t say that I was not the immortal patriarch that night. The idea of my predecessors was preconceived. No wonder I was."


    "Good boy!" Qin Shan changed his serious face and showed a rare smile, "you are the first one who can still talk and laugh. That''s the point. I won''t pursue the matter of that night. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Wen Ping returned a polite but embarrassed smile.


    He immediately set his eyes at the bottom of the thousand layer steps.


    Under the thousand layer steps, the mountain circle in armor comes again.


    However, different from that day, today he is still carrying two strong men who are unfamiliar with xuanjing.


    ¡­¡­


    A tong Xuan is enough to make Cangwu City tremble. Now they come to Yunlan mountain together.


    If this spread out, I''m afraid others would think that Cangwu city was born with a new two-star power.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand levels down.


    He walked up the mountain and said to the two middle-aged men behind him: "two elders, are you looking for the wrong person? My brother can''t cure diseases at all. He hasn''t even given himself time to practice. How can he have time to study medicine? "


    A little thin middle-aged man said in a low voice: "needless to say, after you go up the mountain, just persuade Wenping. As long as you can make Wenping promise to follow us, we will help him cross the road smoothly."


    "Yes


    As soon as Huanshan turned around and looked at their backs, he was quite happy.


    He didn''t expect that the face of his city Lord''s mansion was so easy to use. He just asked Wen Ping to do him a favor, and he could get the help of baizong alliance.


    With the relationship between his family and the Wen family, it''s just a matter of one word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    mountaintop.


    After sensing the two tongxuanjing''s intentional release of breath, Qin Shan said to Wen Ping with a smile: "boy, I don''t pursue you, but you seem to be in big trouble!"


    After that, he glanced at Wen Ping''s face. When he saw that Wen Ping was a indifferent expression, he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    He guessed that Wen Ping didn''t know that they were two tongxuanjing, and they didn''t come to join the sect. How could they have released the breath of connecting the xuanjing?


    After taking back the eagle''s eye''s observation, Qin Shan sat next to the two people who were playing chess. He wanted to watch the excitement.


    Wen Ping glanced at the Qinshan mountain. He didn''t mean to go down the mountain or say anything. Instead, he went to the top of the Qianceng terrace and waited to go up the mountain.


    As soon as we got to the top of the mountain, we exchanged greetings with Wen Ping and talked about the night. Then we pointed to the two people behind us and said, "this is the elder from Huangli city. If you need help, my father said you can help. They are from Huangli city. You can ask for anything."


    Huangli City, the most prosperous city in East Lake, is the headquarters of baizong alliance in East Lake.


    Although Huanshan doesn''t know why Wenping can let the people of Huangli City trust the relationship of the city master''s office to come to him, he knows that Wenping has made a fortune this time.


    "That''s what uncle meant?"


    Huanshan answered quickly, "yes, but my father only said you could help, but if you can''t help, it''s OK."


    Some small tongxuanjing followed the words around the mountain and said, "in the next sunwo, this is Si blankness. We belong to huanglicheng hundred schools alliance. Lord Wen, I heard a few days ago that the baizong alliance had an unpleasant affair with you, so Mr. Dan long specially asked me to make an apology. I hope Lord Wen can remember that he was provoked by villains on that day, and that he can forget about the relationship between the Lord around the city and our baizong alliance. "


    "Single dragon?"


    "Mr. Shan long is the leader of our baizong alliance, and also a close friend of Mo Yue''s elder generation."


    "What about the gift of apology?" Wen Ping asked directly.


    No, please come in and have a seat.


    I didn''t mean to ask them to have a cup of tea.


    It''s just standing by the stone steps.


    You know, their two identities, just a mysterious realm is enough for a two star sect leader to receive them in person, and it is the highest etiquette to welcome them. And to show the Deacon status of the hundred clan alliance, the ordinary two-star power should be the same as the ancestor.


    No one in East Lake dares to look down upon them, except the two detached forces of Feiyu island and Jijing mountain, who are qualified to bow their heads.


    Although sun Wo was a little angry, he had to stand up and take out a golden order from his arms and said, "this is the order of the two star patriarch. As long as Lord Wen agrees to save people with us, it will be returned to its original owner. "


    Huanshan was surprised to hear that.


    When the second star of junior high school was the master, the token was taken by baizong alliance. Now, in order to ask Wen Ping to help, he sent someone to send it to the door in person.


    If this is spread out, immortal sect will be well-known in the whole East Lake, and Cangwu village will follow. The suzerain leader of shanzong, who will go to baizong alliance to do business in the future, has to let Wenping go first.


    He thought that the baizong League would benefit Wen Ping, but he never thought that the benefits were so thick!


    Good boy!


    Is Wen Ping a doctor?


    And a medical saint who can save big people?


    I thought Wen Ping would nod, but Huanshan immediately heard Wen Ping sneer and say, "is that it? Didn''t Mo Lin tell you? I don''t intend to join the hundred League any more, so this golden order is of no use to me at all. "


    Sun Wo continued: "if you need anything else, you can mention it at will. It''s said that Lord Wen has a close relationship with the city ring leader. Please see that in terms of the face of the city ring leader, you can let go of the past and create a better future for Cangwu city. It''s good for each other. "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve made you go up the mountain to give the city Lord''s house face. I''m afraid you can''t give me what I want. "


    "You


    Division blank immediately a fury.


    It is the biggest compromise of the hundred clans alliance to issue the identity of two star clans to clans with few people.


    If this is spread out, the alliance will become the laughing stock of others.


    For moyue. They have been so low spirited, and two tongxuanjing personally come to visit, but even so, this Wenping is still a toast, not a penalty.


    Does this guy really think he''s in the dark?


    There is only a master standing behind!


    When Si Baikong was about to get angry, sun Wo on one side held him down and said, "don''t worry. I believe Lord Wen will figure it out. Today, in order to prevent Lord Wen from refusing, Lord Shan long sent two tongxuanjing to" invite "you down the mountain."


    Bang!


    A blue pulse gives out a vibration.Let the air around more than ten meters all seem to solidify.


    Huanshan saw that sun wo had opened the pulse gate and was about to start. He immediately understood that this was not what he thought. He also knew that he had brought a big trouble to Wen ping!


    Two tongxuanjing!


    Even the immortal sect at its peak is not an opponent.


    At the thought of not only not helping immortal sect, but also harming Wen Ping, Huanshan said angrily: "two elders, you didn''t say that when you went up the mountain. You told my father that you would never force Wen Ping to do anything. My father was willing to persuade Wen Ping to help you in the name of the city Lord''s office."


    Without waiting for Huanshan to finish, the Secretary blank behind Sun Wo suddenly sneered, "since the face of your city Lord''s mansion is not easy to use, then we have to be tough. The Lord''s mansion of little Cangwu City, what can I do if I cheat you? Go away, I don''t want to kill you! "


    "You don''t believe what you say!"


    With a sound, he directly drew out his long sword and glared at the two tongxuan people in front of him without fear.


    But at this time, Wen Ping pressed down his knife.


    "You go to one side first, and I''ll talk to them."


    "No, I''m the one who brings people. I''m not going to hide. I''ve never been afraid of giant tigers that eat people. Will I be afraid of them? "


    When the long sword around the mountain was raised, it pointed directly at Sun wo.


    Sun Wo saw this scene, not angry but smiling. He turned his eyes to Wen Ping, and said slowly to Wen Ping: "master Wen, it seems that you hold the lives of all people here. If we don''t promise to save master Mo Yue today, we''ll have to kill all the people in Yunlan mountain to bury him first Including the mystery behind you. If Lord Wen is not sure at that time, we will have to fight against you. "


    Sun Wo said with a ferocious smile.


    Heart way: as expected or hard comfortable.


    Hearing this, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, sun Wo asked coldly, "master Wen thinks I''m joking with you?"


    Wen Ping replied, "no, I just want to say, please feel free to..."


    (it''s a pleasure to inform readers who like to read this book that this book will be on sale this Friday. In other words, the road of two shifts will last two days After being put on the shelves, please remember to come to see the genuine version. What you like is the driving force for me to write every day. This is yesterday''s owe Geng. I waited all night and didn''t call. I have an alarm clock every hour. I just wait for the call to code immediately It''s a pity that I didn''t wait. It''s very hard.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    When sun Wo heard Wen Ping''s words, he could not help but sneer. The corners of his mouth could not be closed at all. Sure enough, age determines the vision. Although Wen Ping became the patriarch, his vision is too narrow, and his vision is limited to Cangwu city. Sun Wo believes that as long as Wen Ping goes out, even if he just goes out of Cangwu City, he will understand the weight of his words.


    "I''ll scare you." Sun Wo gave a cold smile again, accompanied by the sound of the blue pulse, a circle of ripple like pulse gas suddenly spread out, slapped on the ring finger of sun Wo''s right hand.


    The cyan ring seems to respond to the greetings of the pulse gate, sending out a cyan light spot. Although it is very sad and fleeting, when the cyan light disappears, a copper hammer appears in sun Wo''s hand!


    Sun Wo glanced at Wen Ping and asked, "haven''t you seen Zang Jie?"


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "have not seen."


    "So young people have to go out for a walk. If they don''t go out for a walk, they will never know how tall the person standing in front of you is!"


    Bang!


    The pulse vibrates again.


    Just as sun Wo was about to use pulse technique, a voice came from his ear, "yes, one must go out for a walk, or his eyes will become short!"


    "Who!"


    Sun vortex immediately turned to look around, and then locked in the stone table not far away in front of the standing on the Mo body.


    When I wanted to say whether I was looking for death, it was found in the pulse gate of Mo''s left hand.


    And then there was a sword!


    The silver sword body exudes a special flavor.


    "Prodigal sword!"


    Sun Wo looked at the sword in amazement. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Yu Mo, he became alert. He thought that there were only four ordinary people playing chess.


    I didn''t expect to see the prodigal sword here!


    It''s a famous weapon in the circle of tongxuan in East Lake.


    Yu Mo hears sun Wo''s words, smiles, and then slowly says: "take my move, can''t take it, don''t blame me if you die!"


    "You are the one behind the immortal sect!" When sun Wo heard Yu Mo''s words, he felt a little tight in his heart. Subconsciously, he continued to increase his strength and grasped the hammer.


    As everyone knows, palms are already sweating.


    He thought that the immortal sect was just an ordinary one, but he didn''t expect that it was the prodigal son Jian Yu mo.


    Although both of them are tongxuan Xiajing, Yumo is already invincible in tongxuan Xiajing. Both of them have tongxuan''s life under the prodigal son''s sword!


    Standing on one side of the mountain to see this scene, Leng Leng to speechless, until Wen Ping pulled him to one side to break away from the shock.


    The next moment, from the sword!


    The blue streamer madly condenses towards the pulse gate, and then bang. After the pulse is vibrated, the pulse Qi and the prodigal son sword blend together.


    Sword down!


    Cut out ten swords in a moment!


    The sword cut out more than Zhang''s sword Qi, ten mixed, dazzled, and forced toward sun wo.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The division blank sees a shape to know not good, angrily drinks a, the pulse door immediately opens.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration pulse is clear and clear.


    "Tortoise shell!"


    Division blank directly stood in front of sun vortex, appeared a blue turtle shell block in front of the body.


    A sword Qi fell on it, blocked and turned into nothing!


    But immediately after the second and third cleavage on the tortoise shell, the tortoise shell began to crack one by one, and Si blank''s body retreated step by step, and his face became extremely ugly!


    Naturally, sun wo would not stand behind Si blank foolishly. When he saw that the tortoise shell had begun to crack, he immediately jumped five meters high, raised the copper hammer and smashed it directly at Yu Mo, "shaking the earth!"


    Bang!


    Sun Wo directly landed at the place where Yu Mo stood.


    A hammer down, the ground directly appeared a long pit.


    Although Yu Mo has dodged in the past, it has also created an opportunity for the blank department. After the division blank blocks that sword move, the pulse gate trembles, directly toward the Mo pounced in the past.


    Two people start at the same time, have a great attack in the Mo, the feeling of quick decision.


    A few rounds down, in the front of the battlefield in Mo began to fall into the wind.


    Sun Wo smashed Yu Mo with a huge hammer, laughing and shouting, "the prodigal son sword is just like this! I''ll shake the world with a blow! "


    "Brother Yu, I''ll help you!"


    Bang!


    Qinshan opened the pulse gate.


    Hearing this, sun Wo''s face suddenly changed, and he was surprised: "how can there be another one who can pass the mysterious realm?"


    "Big demon!"


    Sikongbai, aware of the difference in the atmosphere of Qinshan mountain, immediately carried sun Wo to retreat.


    Because he knew that the big demons in tongxuan''s lower realm were invincible to the upper Terran.


    An invincible Yu Mo, plus a big demon, they have no chance of winning at all.Unfortunately, it''s too late to call back!


    Qin Shan, as the king of eagles, was in front of Si blank in an instant. He raised his foot and smashed a Si blank unprepared and flew out.


    Sun Wo immediately called out: "Lao Bai!"


    After shouting, he ran to the stone steps where Si blank had fallen.


    See division blank shaking hands to stand up, heart understand this battle is they lost. Yu Mo adds a big demon, and they are not rivals at all!


    Damn it!


    Sun Wo murmured in his heart.


    How can there be two statues in this little gate without stars.


    This strong lineup, the general two star sect are not.


    "Thank you very much." Yu Mo bows his sword to Qinshan mountain.


    Qin Shan said with a smile: "small things, I can''t stand this kind of people who like to bully less with more."


    Yu Mo followed to smile, then the vision returns to sun Wo body.


    Just at this time, there was a curse from Wang Bo behind him, "Yu boy, you can''t play this chess. When you play chess, you''re not only a free hand, but also a fight..."


    "At once


    Yu Mo smiles and gives Uncle Wang a smile.


    "Really."


    Wang Bo then scolded.


    When sun Wo saw this scene, he immediately looked at the old man who scolded Yu mo. when he found out that he was an ordinary man, he was shocked. He said in secret: in addition to two Zun tongxuan, there was an expert! Moreover, the prodigal swords dare not reply.


    Now, I don''t want to fight any more.


    "Wait!"


    Sun Wo raised his hand and put the hammer into the ring.


    Yu Mo asked: "no? Is the world too big for you to imagine? "


    Sun Wo''s face turned red when he heard these words. He thought of what he had just said to BIE Wenping, but after coughing, he said: "two friends, we lost this fight, but it doesn''t mean it''s over. Are you sure you want to stand by the immortal sect and disobey the alliance of the hundred sects? "


    "You, a little deacon, can also represent the whole hundred clan alliance?" Qin Shan sneered.


    "I can''t, but I have something to represent the league."


    And then there was a flash of light.


    A letter appeared in sun Wo''s hand.


    When he took out the letter, he said in his heart: Although the battle is over, this is the beginning! I don''t believe you have the courage to do it!


    "This is a personal letter written by Lord Dan long and signed with Lord Murong Qing. It says that all the people who help immortal sect are enemies of the whole hundred sect alliance, which is equivalent to the crime of rebellion! Now are you sure you are still standing behind the immortal


    After that, sun Wo showed a proud smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Murong Qing, Mo Yue and Dan long are the leaders of the hundred schools alliance. They are all tongxuan Zhongjing. Their words are just like Mount Tai in the whole East Lake.


    It is common for a principal to give an order.


    But when the two principals sign an order at the same time, it represents the whole hundred clan alliance.


    When the letter came out, the expressions of Yu Mo and Qin Shan changed. Although Yu Mo is a lone ranger, he can ignore anyone''s face, and doesn''t care where he sleeps today or where he goes tomorrow, but he doesn''t dare to offend baizong League. Qinshan is the same. Although Feiyu island is strong, it is also in the establishment of baizong alliance.


    Both sides are friendly and never stir up trouble. And he is just a servant. If he provokes trouble, he is the sinner of flying fish island.


    Huanshan on one side doesn''t know who Murong Qing is, but when he sees the expressions of Yu Mo and tongxuanjing become ugly, he knows that they must be more important than tongxuanjing!


    And this kind of big man, even named for immortal!


    Isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration?


    Just as Huanshan was surprised, sun Wo''s voice came.


    "Now my words can represent the whole hundred alliance?" Sun Wo gives a cold smile, then takes the letter back to Cang Jie, and his eyes fall on Wen Ping again.


    At this time, he no longer looked down upon Wen Ping, because he was young enough to unite two tongxuan guardians, something Wen Ping''s father had not done for decades.


    Sun Wo said: "master Wen, can we go now?"


    "Where to?"


    Sun Wo said in a cold voice: "master Wen, is there any point in pretending to be crazy at this time? If you don''t want immortality to be removed from the East Lake, just follow us. The attitude of Lord Danlong and Lord murongqing is very clear. If you don''t save Lord moyue, the whole immortal sect will die with him. "


    When Huanshan heard this, he said to Wen Ping in a low voice with an ugly face, "why don''t you go there? We can''t afford those big people."


    "Ha ha, yes, you can''t make it."


    Sun Wo and Si blank both laughed at the same time.


    They never felt that it was a proud thing to make the two young people afraid, but today, they deeply felt that it was an achievement to make Wen Ping afraid.


    This idea is ridiculous to say, but it is true.


    In the face of their laughter, Wen Ping also chuckled and said: "ladies and gentlemen, to borrow your words, the world is very big, and your vision is too short. I haven''t seen ZangJie, but you don''t see yourself clearly. If you want me to save Mo Yue, let them invite me and write a letter to intimidate me. It''s useless. "


    "You


    Sun''s face changed immediately.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s faint voice came again, "throw them down the mountain. If they move in disorder, they are your food!"


    "What did you say..."


    Sun''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Jie -


    Jie -


    a burst of chilly laughter came.


    Sun Wo looked in the direction of laughter and saw a yellow mountain dog coming out of the woods. It was amazing that every step of the dog would leave a flame behind him. Looking at his eyes, it was burning.


    "What is it?"


    Sun Wo exclaimed, but before he could react, a red chain flew out from behind the dog.


    The red iron chain looks ordinary, just like the ordinary iron chain after being burned red.


    But when it swept over, sun Wo''s expression immediately changed - because the next moment, the red iron chain directly tied them, with their power to understand the mysterious world, they didn''t even have the ability to struggle. On the contrary, when they struggled, the iron chain would go into the meat and directly scorch the meat.


    "Drop it!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wen Ping turned and didn''t look at them again.


    After that, the iron chain danced in the air for several weeks, and then directly threw sun Wo and them to the thousand layer step.


    Ah!


    There was no end to the screams.


    It followed sun Wo and them through the clouds on the mountainside, fell on the thousand layer steps, and then rolled down with them, finally stopped at the foot of Yunlan mountain!


    The curtain fell in the eyes of Qin Shan and others, and they were too shocked to speak.


    Qinshan, especially Miaoyin.


    Looking at the yellow dog whose flame was gradually disappearing, his face showed the color of terror.


    Qin Shan finally knew why Wen Ping had been so calm, and why the dog looked down on him.


    He is the guardian of immortality.


    With a random blow, the two monks in the lower realm of tongxuan had no power to fight back. Tongxuanjing was left behind in this way. Although he could not die, he must have lost his face.


    Sometimes it''s humiliating to lose dignity. Losing dignity is more terrible than killing him.


    However, Yu Mo was shocked to see this scene, but it was not as exaggerated as Qin Shan. As soon as he turned his head, he said to Uncle Wang, "play chess, play chess!""I''m going to sleep. Next time you play chess, you''ll be a bastard." As soon as Wang Bo threw his chess pieces, he stood up and left. Then he waved to the dog, "ha ha, let''s go, let''s go fishing."


    Woof!


    Woof!


    The hound put out his tongue and ran after him, jumping up and down beside Uncle Wang.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shan didn''t know what to say. This immortal sect is extraordinary everywhere!


    After half a sound, I had to sigh, "master Wen, I''m sorry."


    With a faint smile, Wen Ping returned to the state of chatting with Qin Shan just now. "Master Qin Shan, this time I come to immortal sect, is it to see Qin lonely?"


    "No..."


    Qin Shan shook his head, looked around the mountain and said to Wen Ping, "you talk first. I''ll wait for you."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes to Huanshan, who was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah, my mouth is watering down."


    Huanshan was pulled back to reality by Wen Ping''s words. He quickly wiped his mouth with his hand. He must have no feeling if he had any saliva. Now he just wants to say, "Wen Ping, you What happened? There are only a few dogs that can hang from the xuanjing I remember it was a mountain dog? Every day I just follow Uncle Wang to the mountain to bite rabbits and wild boars. "


    Wen Ping said, "it''s hard to say. Come on, you go down the mountain and say to your uncle, let him stop participating in this matter. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then go down the mountain. Don''t tell me what you see today. It''s better not to tell your uncle."


    "No one should believe it." Huanshan had no choice but to smile.


    Wen Ping patted Huanshan on the shoulder again and said with a smile, "if you want to join immortal sect, you can come to me tomorrow. There is a guide from tongxuan realm."


    Huanshan replied, "that''s OK. My father would like me to be a city Lord."


    "Uncle is only in his forties. You want to get him down so soon?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Around the city embarrassed smile, and then step toward the thousand layer step that walk.


    When he came to the edge, he suddenly stopped and asked, "suzerain, what conditions do you need to join the immortal clan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Wait till you come next time." Wen Ping answered with a smile.


    "Yes


    Round the mountain nodded and turned down.


    When Huanshan left, Wen Ping looked back at Qinshan, but after a glance, his eyes finally fell on Miaoyin, and saw that Miaoyin still followed Qinshan like a slave.


    That standing servant state, as if speaking out loud is a transgression.


    Wen Ping immediately said in a cold voice, "Miaoyin, how did you practice your 12 weights?"


    "Ah?"


    Miaoyin didn''t realize what Wen Ping meant.


    Wen Ping then asked, "you''ve been in immortal sect for three or four hours, but you don''t want to practice?"


    "My Lord is here, how can I..."


    Before Miaoyin finished, Wen Ping interrupted her, "remember, you are immortal disciple now. You see, the whole immortal sect, except that you are in the mood to see a play here, do other people surround you? Can''t they feel the breath of the mysterious realm? If you want to join immortal sect for fun, you might as well go down the mountain with master Qin now. "


    Miaoyin was scolded by Wen Ping, and was at a loss.


    Want to refute, but after seeing Wen Ping''s cold eyes, he can''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan glanced at the bewildered Miaoyin, and then said, "Miaoyin, what should you do? I don''t need you to follow me. As for going to the training tower, I will let Lord Wen take me. "


    "Yes."


    Miaoyin nodded.


    When she turned around and left, she gave Wen Ping a white look, which made me unconvinced. Then he caught up with Uncle Wang and left the square.


    As soon as Miaoyin left, Qinshan laughed and said, "master Wen has a good heart."


    Wen Ping answered, "she''s not in Feiyu island now, but in immortal sect. As a disciple of the clan, I want to be responsible for the excellent relationship between the master and the servant


    "Lord Wen''s heart is good. Unfortunately, Lord Wen doesn''t know about our flying fish island. Although family power does not restrict the people to join the clan power, immortal clan is too small to help her change her servant''s identity. " Qin Shan sighed with regret, and then watched Yu Mo stroll and leave behind Miaoyin.


    Immediately, Qin Shan said: "master Wen, listen to Miaoyin say that you have a training tower here, you can learn different pulse technique?"


    "Different pulse technique?"


    "It''s the art of releasing fire. It''s not the art of different pulse. How can the five elements be mobilized?"


    Wen Ping suddenly looked at the infatuated Qin Shan and said, "master Qin Shan, I may not be able to answer your question."


    "Why?" Qin Shan shuddered for a moment.


    Wen Ping replied, "because you are not a member of immortal sect. You have been in immortal sect for an hour. Now you have to go down the mountain. If you have any questions, please come to me tomorrow, but I may not be here tomorrow. "


    Qin Shan quickly said: "I just helped you. Can''t I help you?"


    "No discrimination, and I didn''t ask you to do it."


    "I..."


    Qin Shan had no choice but to smile. After thinking about it, he was speechless.


    If he didn''t help, the dog would have done it and wouldn''t have wasted so much time.


    After half a sound, Qin Shan said with his teeth: "I''ve joined the immortal sect, isn''t it?"


    Wen Ping was very happy, and then asked the system silently in his heart: system, is it 1000 gold coins to add immortal sect to this mysterious realm?


    The answer of the system came, "it won''t change for the moment, but when the host receives the first place, the entry fee system will change automatically."


    "What would that be like?"


    "Please wait and see. In short, it will increase."


    To this, Wen Ping has no choice but to smile.


    The thing I fear most is still coming. I didn''t ask if I knew it.


    The system also raises the entrance fee. Isn''t that a stumbling block for you?


    "Lord Wen!"


    Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t respond, Qin Shan called out.


    Wen Ping returned to his senses, apologized, and then said, "if you want to join immortal sect, you can pay the entrance fee of 1000 gold coins first."


    Hearing this, Qin Shan was helpless at first.


    If he said this to the high-level officials of erxingzong, those people would have carried him up the mountain with eight sedan chairs, and they would have offered as their ancestors.


    But after thinking of the immortal sect''s training tower, Qin Shan asked with a smile, "can I stay in immortal sect?"


    "Of course."


    Wen Ping answered.


    "Do I have to have a position?"


    "Teach the elder, and point out the disciples of immortal sect at the right time."


    ¡­¡­In Cangwu city.


    Sun Wo and his wife knelt in front of Mo Yue''s bed, the faint candle flickering, but their heads were very low, and they couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Face already dying, lips pale as snow of Mo Yue, two people atmosphere dare not breathe. Especially when they see Mo Yue''s desperation, their hearts are raised in their throat.


    Suddenly, Mo Yue struggles to sit up and yells angrily. Her voice is as hoarse as if she hasn''t drunk water for several days.


    "I''ll be dead, too!"


    Mo Lin quickly came forward to hold Mo Yue, and then said a word that he didn''t believe, "father, don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Mo Yue closed her eyes and slowly said six words, "tonight or tomorrow night."


    Mo Lin and sun Wo''s face became more ugly.


    They know what moyue means.


    I''ll die tonight or tomorrow night. Anyway, it''s impossible to survive.


    As soon as Mo Yue died, the baizong alliance lost a strong one in the Xuanzhong realm, which was undoubtedly a great loss to the whole alliance.


    However, Mo Lin seems to have accepted this fact for a long time, and immediately looks at the embarrassed sun Wo and his wife. Although at the beginning of the two people have been frightened, but now see, still surprised. He originally thought that the two tongxuan had been stable, but unexpectedly, there were three tongxuan on Yunlan mountain.


    This kind of strong lineup, already was about to surpass many two star zongmen.


    "Two adults, go and deal with the injury first."


    Mo Lin said and sighed, and then started to help sun Wo up.


    When they got up, they could see more clearly that the wounds on their bodies were so sticky.


    After they got up, sun Wo said in a low voice: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just skin injury. It''s just that we are both guilty of failing to bring Wen Ping. "


    In order not to let people see the pain in his face.


    Secretary blank immediately boxing, to Mo Yue plead guilty, "also please Mo Yue adult punishment, subordinate is willing to one person to bear all the responsibility!"


    Mo Yue waved her hand, then pointed her hand to the roof, and with her last strength, she said something with a sense of killing, anger, unwilling and other emotions, "since Wen Ping doesn''t want me to live, I can''t let him recover the immortal sect. After I leave, beat down the immortal sect. We must remove the immortal sect from the East Lake and take him to my grave and cut off his head!"


    "Yes


    "My subordinates will live up to their mission!"


    Sun Wo and his wife answered at the same time.


    And at the moment of two people clasping their fists, Mo Yue''s hand, which she pointed at, drooped powerlessly.


    "Father


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    Three people at the same time exclaimed, three steps and two steps, ran to the bed, holding the edge of the bed, scared to carry open eyes but has gone west Mo Yue.


    Mo Yue, the hero of a generation, did not die in the hands of his opponent, nor did he die in the hands of a big demon with more dignity.


    It''s in bed.


    Alas -


    after sighing, sun Wo and his wife are silent. They watch the passage of time silently. They watch the people who rush in from outside kneel in the house, watch the baizong alliance hang white lanterns, watch the people put Mo Yue''s body into the golden coffin, and finally watch the Feng Liuma cart disappear outside Cangwu city in the dark.


    The sound of the axle was far away, and it was gradually lost.


    Mo Yue''s last words ring in my ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    After getting acquainted with immortal sect, Qin Shan follows Yu Mo to the dormitory area.


    Coincidentally, like a book, when Qin came back from the mountain, he was ready to take a bath and change into clean clothes. As he walked, he ran into Qin mountain.


    Qin Mo immediately yelled, but his face was angry, "Uncle Qin! What did I tell you when I left Feiyu Island, and how did you agree? "


    Qin Shan explained quickly, "young master, you misunderstood me. I didn''t follow you."


    "Then why did you come to the immortal sect?" Qin lonely heart way: you again make up, I see you can make up what flower. Just now, isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here?


    As soon as Qin Shan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, he said, "I joined the immortal sect and became the elder of the immortal sect. I just learned that you are here, young Lord."


    "Come on!"


    "Young Lord, I''m not lying."


    In the face of Qin Shan''s explanation, Qin is a strange look.


    At this time, Yu Mo said, "as a witness, this old man is now the teaching elder of immortal sect. In immortal sect, you have to call him elder when you see him."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s explanation, Qin Shan quickly nodded in agreement.


    Hearing what Yu Mo said, Qin''s expression relaxed and said, "since it''s true, I won''t pursue this matter. Just in time, I''ll show you this immortal sect. "


    It''s said that the weather is changeable, but Qin''s expression is also unstable. It''s like turning a book. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a smiling face.


    After getting the perfect explanation, he began to introduce the immortal sect to Qinshan. The first thing he said was the dormitory area.


    When he heard that it took 50 gold a day to live in the dormitory area, Qin Shan was stunned.


    "Young master, does this immortal clan even want money to live?"


    Qin Mo nodded, "immortal sect doesn''t need money except for meals, it needs money in other places. But if you live in this dormitory area, I promise you won''t feel the loss. "


    Qin Shan said with a smile, "although 50 gold is not much, a sect even takes money from its disciples. Who will join in? I still don''t sleep in this dormitory area. "


    After half a column of incense.


    Standing in the dormitory area, Qin Shan felt the dragon''s anger pouring into his mind, and the whole person couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    It''s beyond the elements of the five elements. Although ordinary pulse gate can release, this kind of pulse technique is more rare than different pulse technique.


    Don''t say 50 gold a day, 100 gold a day, he also lives.


    Qin Mo laughs at one side, "Qin Lao, you can''t say it?"


    "Mistakenly, mistakenly."


    Qinshan old face red, immediately found a reason for excusing.


    Qin Mi said with a smile, "OK, you can find a room for yourself. I''ll go to practice first."


    "Young master, walk slowly."


    Having said that, Qinshan walked into a deserted room. I found a "chair" to sit and rest for a while, but as soon as I sat down, the whole person suddenly fell down, and Qin Shan jumped up in fright.


    However, when he tried to sit down again, Qin Shan showed an expression of enjoyment - what a good "chair".


    On the whole, he is very satisfied with the dormitory area, but it seems that there is a special atmosphere in the dormitory area, which makes him feel afraid.


    He had a general idea of this breath, but he was not sure what he thought.


    In the dead of night, when there was no one, I finally couldn''t help looking down at the pool.


    He was so surprised that he quickly stepped back!


    It''s terrible!


    Eagle eye didn''t see anything!


    The next morning.


    At dawn, Yang Lele and others came to the library. They gathered around and stood in front of the wooden door of the library. They were waiting anxiously.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord come to open the training tower yet?"


    Yang Lele patted the door of the library while looking forward to Wen Ping''s appearance.


    As an elder, yunliao could not be like Yang Lele. He just stood aside, crossed his hands in front of his chest, closed his eyes and made no sound.


    At this time, Qin Shan, who just got up, couldn''t see a person. He quickly wandered around and found the library according to the smell he felt.


    When he saw Qin and five others waiting outside the library, he was a little surprised.


    After last night''s understanding, they all knew the new elder. After Qin Shan came, Yang Lele and others said: "elder Qin!"


    "Young master, you are here..."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Qin could answer his question, Qin Shan''s face changed when he looked at the people around him.


    One, two, three


    Why are there so many friars who practice the body without scale?


    He was sure that he was not wrong in his metaphysical realm.


    Then my eyes were fixed, and I did what I forgot to do last night - to explore their realm.I don''t know. I''m scared.


    He''s about 15 years old and six years old.


    "This..."


    Qinshan is completely speechless.


    I don''t think it''s acceptable for two evil geniuses to appear in wuxingzongmen when the library is already in the dormitory area.


    At this time, Zhao Yi suddenly ran over from outside the main hall and said, "senior brothers and elders, the patriarch said that you should go to dinner first."


    "To eat?"


    Yang Lele and others were stunned immediately.


    Then one after another complained, "can''t huaiye not make breakfast at this time? If I don''t go, I''ll stand here waiting for the Lord to open the ten story tower test. "


    Qin Shan heard people''s complaints, but he didn''t understand Wen Ping''s way of doing it. He said, "I just ate it the day before yesterday. How can I eat it again in the morning? I won''t go either. I''ll wait with you here. "


    "Hee hee." Yang Lele grinned.


    "The patriarch said to decide the number of people in the daily trial tower during the meal time."


    As soon as Zhao Yi finished, Yang Lele ran away.


    "Son of a bitch! I just said, "no!"


    Qin Shan scolded angrily and ran after him.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the second floor of the restaurant, the food is dazzling and the aroma is overflowing. Just a glance can make people salivate.


    Looking at the food in front of Qin Shan''s eyes, he was greedy for sweetness in his mouth. Then Yang Lele, who was on the other side, asked, "boy, is every meal of this immortal family so delicious?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yang Lele nodded, but did not look at the dishes on the table.


    Seeing that they didn''t want to eat, Qin Shan''s expression was a little messy, and he said in his heart: no one has any idea about such a delicious dish? Although it''s not a problem to practice food for a month and a half. But there are dishes that smell drooling. I don''t think it''s enough to eat them every day, do I?


    They don''t know what Qin Shan thinks. They just sit around.


    Because they are all waiting for the quota allocation.


    "Eat it."


    As soon as Wen Ping''s voice fell, Qinshan immediately picked up his chopsticks and started. It was like a wolf who hadn''t eaten for half a month. While eating, he exclaimed, "it''s delicious!"


    Seeing this, Wen Ping chuckled in his heart, and then said, "from today on, the trial training tower implements the non repetition system. On the first day, Miaoyin, qinliao and yunliao will join the trial training tower. The next day, Zhao Qing, Yang Lele, huaiye. The third day, Zhao Yi, Qinshan. So, today is Zhao Qing, and you three are going to the ten story tower for trial. "


    "Yes


    Yang Lele immediately clapped his hands and cheered. Then he banged his body against Zhao Qing and said, "do you have enough money? If not, I''ll go home tomorrow and get some. I''ll support you!"


    "Go away!"


    Zhao Qing immediately gave him a white eye.


    Some people are happy and others are sad, which makes Qin MI, who wanted to grab another place, disappointed. He still wants to go to the first level of shame today.


    But soon he realized that there was still a place on the third day.


    Immediately said: "Lord, the third day of the remaining quota to me, OK? I''ll pay three times as much! "


    Wen Ping glanced at him, then answered faintly, "that''s mine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Speech on the shelf, come on, let''s talk about Sanjiang''s speech.


    How to say, these two months have been filled with emotion. There are times of depression and happiness. To tell you the truth, when I opened this book, I wanted to work hard and earn some extra money to make my life a little better.


    Of course, if you say I''m bullshit, I''ll have to explain it to you.


    There are four collections of this book with 30000 words, and another one is for yourself.


    Three collections of 30000 words, this data, in addition to tired heart, I can not think of any words to describe.


    Then I began to experience my years. It costs dozens of yuan to buy any children''s book in the bookstore


    Of course, I know that many pirated readers read many books at the same time. If they accumulate, it will cost one or two hundred or even more in a month. In fact, I don''t want to talk about how to watch piracy. Genuine and pirated books are all readers and people who like this book. Since you like it, I''m very happy.


    But I still hope that if you can afford this chapter, please give me a genuine support. In the field of online literature, we writers at the bottom can''t make much money in a month.


    Now China''s per capita income is more than 5000, even if you just know how to use computers and work as a hotel front desk, you can earn thousands of dollars - you are still living a leisurely life every day. And write net article, the income of a month is less than others leisurely lead a month to earn much.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it.


    If you think this book is OK, and you are happy, please give me a genuine support.


    Life in the world, the map is a cool!


    If you don''t like your life, you can buy it here for 30 yuan a month. When you go home and look at the 30 yuan, you can''t be happy. If you can really cool out, then your illness, 30 is not enough to go to the hospital taxi fee.


    So let''s smash all the rewards, monthly tickets and recommendation tickets.


    It''s on the shelf!


    What a blast!


    12 noon tomorrow!


    12 noon tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Thanks to Ye Lai, Turing 2019, Yan Xiaoxi, MI ye, Shuyou 2018051221062699, that touch, Yin Hong, the legendary lazy man, fear of AI, Shuyou 20180214005438976, wolf walking thousands of miles, wolf roaring under the plastic moon, silent hill of time, God God, please call me brother Anhua, name souez, Shuyou 150623101239738, will it rain, Shuyou 20180214005438976 Memories of the snow, er Shao Yize, Dee_ Vivian, ten year old Shuyou, Muyun banishment, shuchi Feifei, lonely Mo Mo, Shuyou 20180529014628991, Yueying raid, what''s a name, Shuyou 20180604144415713, Xunmin, Shuyou 13040223464649, lazy 000 pig, Shuyou 20180608010629841, 6 Hongchen heartless 9, Shuyou 1605221325122, spicy dumplings!


    Finally, I would like to thank you - when did Shuiyu Xiaozhang reach Lao Wu, the first leader of this book!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Qin Leng sat back awkwardly.


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Ping ignored him and continued: "the martial arts association will start the day after tomorrow. You all need to prepare. Lele, Zhao Yi, you have been working hard these days. Don''t practice in the daytime. Go to the foot of Yunlan mountain to maintain the order of the scene. Elder Qin, although you are new here, you should also take part in it. "


    "The martial arts association?" Asked Qin Shan.


    Wen Ping replied, "yes, the target groups are ordinary people in Cangwu city and practitioners who can''t join the sect. Help them choose a path of cultivation and point out some people who have gone astray. These instructions are not available to those who do not enter the clan or worship the strong. "


    "To waste time on these people?"


    Qin is a little confused.


    To put it mildly, it''s none of his business whether they live or die.


    Wen Ping didn''t answer this question directly. He changed the subject and said, "I''ll cook another dumpling to reward you after the martial arts meeting."


    "It''s time to cook dumplings again!"


    Long live


    Qin, including a few people immediately cheered up, especially Qin, that called an excited ah.


    However, Qin Shan and Miaoyin are confused and don''t understand what they are happy about cooking dumplings.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, everyone began to move the things needed by the martial arts association to the qiancengjie level according to Wen Ping''s instructions, and only to take them tomorrow morning.


    It was at this time that Luo Yi went up the mountain in the dark.


    When Wen Ping went to meet him, he was carrying a lantern, wriggling his fat body and walking hard up the mountain. He looked like he was lame. I can''t bear to see him so tired climbing stairs. Wen Ping directly used his square inch of heaven and earth to condense the road with hundreds of steps into the last ten.


    People close, heavy breathing also came.


    Without waiting for Luo Yi to speak first, Wen Ping said with a smile, "boss Luo, you still come to the mountain so late to talk about the martial arts association the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Because I didn''t breathe enough, I just nodded and answered two words.


    Wen Ping leads Luo Yi to the stone table beside the square. As he walks, he says, "sit there and talk."


    Luo Yi looked at the square chair and table in his eyes, then followed. After a few breaths, he asked, "master Wen, are those all the things that will be used in the martial arts association the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Yi was silent for a while, and said, "Lord Wen, this meeting may not be held."


    Wen Ping looked up at Luo Yi''s eyes and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Every street sign has been torn today."


    "It''s OK. Tear it up. As many people can come the day after tomorrow."


    "No, they not only tore it up, but also told everyone in the street that any shop or firm was forbidden to trade with immortal sect. At the same time, they also banned the martial arts club and no one was allowed to participate in it. Otherwise, they would be punished for disobedience."


    "Who?"


    "Hundred alliance."


    "Evil tigers are easy to kill, but wolves are hard to deal with." Wen Ping had no choice but to smile in his heart. He expected that the baizong League would not give up, but he didn''t expect that the means of revenge would start so soon.


    Luo Yi asked, "master Wen, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s OK. You go on with your talk."


    "Well This time, this time, the hundred clan alliance and the backer clan have been linked, and many people have been sent to block the streets and lanes of Qingshui street. Xiangzi, who posted the notice for you, was caught in the street this evening by the people of baizong League. He was directly hanged in the street for the reason of false propaganda and demagogy. Now people in Qingshui Street are in a panic. No one dares to talk about the wuhui. "


    "Shop boy?"


    "Yes, his name is Xiangzi."


    "What''s the point of demagogues?"


    "To add to the crime."


    After hearing this, Wen Ping laughed and did not continue to ask this question.


    "Take me to see him."


    Wen Ping stood up and walked towards the thousand layer steps.


    When Luo Yi came to the shop boy''s home, he could hear a needle falling down quietly in the night, and the angry voice from the room was even more harsh.


    "Look at you. What notice do you put up for the immortal sect? They are body refining monks. We are just ordinary people. Can''t they do such a small thing themselves?"


    "Look at me? What am I doing? Now you''re lying here. Has the immortal ever been in charge of you? This medicine, and you this wound, who gave you the money, who helped you put on the ulcer medicine? "


    The flickering light of the candle just showed a slender woman''s shadow pasted on the window paper. She was pointing to a place, with her other hand in her waist, looking furious.


    When Luo Yi heard that the people inside were so fierce and their faces were not good-looking, he immediately said, "master Wen, it''s just the angry words of the old lady. I''m not talking about you.""I know."


    Wen Ping takes out a hundred gold ticket from his arms and hands it to Luo Yi. Luo Yi''s face changes when he sees such a large amount of gold ticket.


    Wen Ping said, "go and give the hundred gold to Xiangzi for me, and I won''t go in."


    "I see."


    Luo Yi is surprised to receive the golden ticket.


    Wen Ping took out a hundred gold compensation to an ordinary person, which he never expected.


    I can only say that this fight is not in vain. It will take their family half their life to get the 100 gold?


    Just as he was going to thank Wen Ping for Xiangzi, there was another call of abuse in the room. Luo Yi immediately glanced at the people in the room, but the fire did not come. This incident would have affected him, but he carried it alone. How could a good man like Xiangzi have such a daughter-in-law?


    Push open the gate and walk to the door.


    "Is that enough?"


    Luo Yi scolded angrily and pushed the door.


    The door suddenly opens, driving a wind to the oil lamp. The light of the fire flickers. Instead, people in the room can see the backlit face of Luo Yi.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    "This is the gold ticket that Lord Wen asked me to send. Use this money to eat something good and support yourself. I don''t have much here. I''ll give you ten more gold coins. "


    After passing the gold ticket, Luo Yi took out ten golden coins from his arms.


    At this moment, the shopkeeper burst into tears. He didn''t expect that master Wen would remember him and wanted to turn over to thank him. However, because his butt was blooming, he couldn''t move, so he had to nod his head on the couch.


    Maybe, this is the way he can do it now.


    "Thank you, master Wen. Thank you, boss."


    Luo Yi nodded, then patted him on the shoulder, glanced at the silent woman next to him, and then said, "take good care of your injury. You can take the money by yourself, and ask your neighbor to buy you what you want."


    ¡­¡­


    Oh!


    The wooden fence closed slowly.


    Luo Yi came out of the meeting and asked, "Lord Wen, tomorrow''s Martial Arts Conference should be cancelled. No one can afford to be offended by the hundred alliance. "


    "Why cancel?"


    "But..."


    Luo Yi''s words were interrupted by Wen Ping, "the day after tomorrow."


    After that, Wen Ping turned and left.


    When Wen Ping left, a voice came from behind, "see? You think everyone is the kind of person you think. It''s a hundred gold coins. You can''t get so much money from selling me. "


    "I don''t want to lose face with you."


    When he heard what Xiangzi said, he laughed.


    But when I got home, I couldn''t sleep. When I got home, I lay in bed, feeling very sad.


    I''m afraid I''ll do whatever I''m afraid.


    The martial arts association is a matter for the benefit of all. How can it not be allowed to be carried out and become a kengmeng assembly in the mouth of baizong alliance and others?


    He didn''t understand what they were doing for. It was obviously a matter of harming others and not benefiting themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The Lord''s mansion.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now?" Around the mountain, anxiously hovering in the house.


    Around the city, he frowned and said, "it''s not easy to do. This time, the baizong alliance is cruel. With the order of the baizong alliance, the backer clan will no longer have scruples."


    When he learned the news today, he sent someone to get a notice of the hundred alliance. The above meaning is very clear - to suppress the clan outside the alliance mechanism, that is, of course, immortal clan. At the same time, no shops or firms in Cangwu city were allowed to trade with them, and no one was allowed to worship the immortal sect. Finally, even the martial arts association was banned.


    Even if it was forbidden, the baizong alliance went beyond the city Lord''s mansion and issued the criminal law against the ban.


    And all this he did not dare to say, because it was mo Yue who died, and they were angry with immortal sect.


    This is not a good sentence. It''s very likely that even the city leader''s house will suffer.


    It doesn''t matter to him. The big deal is a fight. But if the city leader''s mansion falls, the people of Cangwu city will be the playthings of the hundred clan alliance and the backer clan. So he can''t be reckless.


    Huan Shan saw that his father couldn''t come up with an idea for a long time, and immediately said, "father, we can send troops to disturb their ban, so we can fight against them."


    "No, it''s like a whirlpool. It''s not something that the city Lord''s office can participate in. Mo Yue is dead, and the alliance of 100 sects just suppressed them, which means that they are still afraid of immortal sects. There should be no problem in the near future. We can only go step by step and act according to circumstances. It''s as like as two peas, which befog the minds of the people. They are said to be a poison to the people. The excuses for closing the ban are exactly the same as they were ten years ago. What a pity... "


    After that, he stood up around the city.


    "You are in the Lord''s mansion. I''ll go to immortal sect."


    "Yes, father." Huanshan got up and clasped his fist.


    Around the city, he said that he would go as soon as he left. He immediately rode on half of his gold suit and went straight to the immortal sect.


    However, as soon as we got to Qingshui street, we were stopped by people from baizong alliance and backer sect.


    "Lord of the ring, the forbidden area is ahead. Residents are not allowed to enter except Qingshui street."


    Said, around the city to hold the waist of the knife, "you want to stop me?"


    A few of them are ordinary members of the alliance of the backer clan and the hundred clan. Their accomplishments are mediocre, and their status is naturally not high.


    Seeing that Huancheng had grasped the scabbard, his face changed.


    However, one of them was a little more courageous and said, "Lord of the ring city, you''d better not go in because the evil forces in front of you are repairing chaos and spreading bewitching words. This order was jointly issued by two deacons of tongxuan, and it was also approved by Mr. Shan long. You''d better go back. We can''t do it as soon as you enter Qingshui street. "


    "Presumptuous! You dare to threaten me


    Around the city, he immediately drew the knife, the tip of which was against the man''s shoulder.


    If it''s a foot closer, it''s going to be red.


    Just at this time, clapping and laughter came from the inn, followed by a cold voice, "the Lord of the ring is so powerful that he even started against two" ordinary people "who are seven strong. Are you afraid to lose his half step face?"


    From the side of the inn, a middle-aged man with a sneer came out.


    As soon as he came out, several people who had been standing under the ring horse immediately straightened up.


    After seeing the visitor around the city, he immediately said in a cold voice, "my brother is really blind."


    "I am grateful to Lord Wen for saving me. But I''m only grateful to him. Now he''s gone, and I don''t have any feelings for the immortal sect. "


    "Then you want to deal with the immortal sect now?"


    "Baizong alliance and backer Zong Lord personally ordered that I was just a small refining body with 13 weights. I had no right to speak. I could only listen to them."


    "Ridiculous, then I''m going to pass. You''re 13 heavy. How dare you stop me?" Round the city glared at each other. If you dare to say so, I''ll cut your posture.


    Li Yue suddenly began to laugh and said: "the main spirit of the ring city is really big. Li Yue naturally can''t stop the ring city leader, but the tongxuanneng of baizong alliance. If the Lord around the city takes another step forward, I''ll go to the baizong alliance immediately and say, "I don''t know what will happen to the Lord''s mansion at that time."


    "You..."


    Around the city.


    Looking at Qingshui street, some reluctantly turned the horse''s head and said coldly, "Li Yue, sooner or later you will be chopped to death by Laozi."


    Having said that, around the city to drive half of the original road back.


    Behind her, Li Yue lost her smile, looked at her back and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if I will die. In a word, your brother''s immortal clan will die."


    Immediately, Li Yue said to the people beside her, "you stay here. If anyone wants to listen to the martial arts association, drive them away directly. If there are troublemakers in the street, kill a few until they are afraid. "


    "Yes


    Several people answered quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping moved everything to qiancengjie the next morning. After moving, Wen Ping sat on the square chair at the stone steps and fell into deep thinking.After half a sound, an aura flashed through my heart and quickly asked the system, "system, can the attraction of the main hall be transferred?"


    "No


    Wen Ping heard this sentence, the look of expectation disappeared, "I still want to put the attraction on the martial arts meeting."


    "It can''t be transferred, but it can be blessed."


    "Blessing?"


    "Yes, because the main hall is the core building, its ability can be extended. For example, this martial arts club can increase its attraction through the blessing of the main hall, stimulate people''s desire for the martial arts club, so that as long as it enters the effective range, it will be attracted. "


    "Is that ok? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "The host didn''t ask."


    "Blessing, blessing now."


    For this answer of the system, Wen Ping is speechless and shouts blessing.


    "You can''t add blessings until the martial arts association is open."


    "Is it going to focus on the martial arts association or the main hall?"


    "With the main hall as the center, it is valid within 7500 meters."


    "Enough."


    Now, his idea of accomplishing the mission by the martial arts association is not so strong. It''s natural that more people can come to the martial arts association tomorrow because of its attraction. It doesn''t matter if there are few.


    The hundred clans alliance and the backer clans all suppressed the immortal clans at the same time.


    That means the war will start soon. It''s not easy to let 100000 people know that immortal Zongqiang?


    This is why he continued to talk about the wuhui, because the wuhui could wait for them at the foot of the mountain.


    There are many people at the foot of the mountain, who are frustrated by the baizong alliance and pay high attention to it!


    While chatting with the system, Yang Lele came over.


    "Lord, I want to go down the mountain. I don''t have enough money. "


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "there''s no need to ask me for instructions. It''s a clan, not a prison. I''d like to greet your father and master huaikong, and welcome them to the foot of Yunlan mountain to participate in the martial arts conference. "


    "Lord, I will take your words to you."


    Yang Lele bowed to salute, and then ran to the bottom of the thousand layer steps with a happy look on his face.


    While running, my heart said: Zhao Qing, wait for me to take the lucky money back to support you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After going down the mountain, when he crossed Qingshui street, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The whole street was not as noisy and prosperous as it used to be, but added some coolness. Besides, there are also people from shanzong and people from baizong alliance guarding the street.


    Although he didn''t stop him from leaving Qingshui street, Yang LeLe always felt something was wrong.


    When he left, he couldn''t help looking back, but he didn''t think much about it. He rented a carriage and drove home.


    when he returned to Yang''s house, Yang Lele forgot what happened just now. As soon as he entered the door, he began to eat the cakes and fruits on the lobby table, shouting: "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    No one agreed.


    When Yang Lele was about to shout again, a little servant girl ran in from outside the house and looked at her young master in panic.


    The little servant girl said, "young master, keep your voice down. The clan master and his wife are discussing business in the study."


    "Here comes the old man?"


    Yang Lele lost his smile.


    Who are you?


    Those are some 50, 60, 70 or 80 year old antiques of the Yang family. Although it''s a bit disrespectful to say that, and the other party is their own grandfathers, Yang Lele really doesn''t like them.


    Not to mention that they are old-fashioned and meddlesome, he was often ridiculed by them when he didn''t meet his own chance or counter attack. When he was in the doldrums, he saw all the faces of these elders and suffered all the grievances they brought to him.


    Now when he heard these two words, he felt uncomfortable. The feeling that he was uncomfortable and could not resist was like tens of thousands of ants biting in his heart.


    "Well, you go down first."


    Yang Lele waved, and then walked towards his room alone.


    Ben didn''t want to see his parents. He went straight back to the room, opened the wardrobe, locked the iron box, and grabbed all the gold tickets in his arms. Yang Lele doesn''t know exactly how much money he has. In short, all his money is here Including those from the adventure in the mountains.


    But just as Yang Lele was about to leave, a little servant girl suddenly came over, panting and holding the door, and said, "young master, the master asked you to go to the study."


    "Call me?"


    Yang Lele frowned, and immediately followed her to the study.


    When walking to the study, the little servant girl knocked on the door, "master, the young master has arrived."


    Yang Zongxian''s voice came out, "let him in."


    The little servant girl nodded, then slowly pushed the door open, "young master, please come in."


    "Well."


    Yang Lele answered, his expression was not very good-looking, because he saw several gray haired elders sitting on the square chair through the window.


    Seeing their faces, Yang Lele felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    Just like he doesn''t like to see a man talking to Zhao Qing.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to see these elders all his life.


    After Yang Lele stepped in, he first said hello to his parents, and then casually called out the voice of his family. For Yang Lele''s attitude, Yang Zongxian didn''t say anything, but first let Yang Lele sit down and said, "Lele, I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Casually find a chair far away from the family to sit well, Yang Lele lightly answered.


    An old man with a crutch knocked on the crutch, made a thumping sound, and then said, "Lele, I heard that you have joined the immortal sect?"


    "Is there a problem?" Yang Lele asked


    "Back out."


    "Why should I listen to you? Your words are engraved with flowers? "


    Next to the old man leaning on crutches, an old man in Huajia stood up and scolded him angrily! How to talk to the elders? This is your grandfather, I''m your second grandfather, and this is your third grandfather. I won''t mention any big or small things in front of the elders. Do you have any reason to join the immortal sect? "


    Yang Lele gave everyone a smile, and then asked faintly, "is it in your way for me to join immortal sect?"


    The old man, leaning on crutches, said again, "but you will affect our Yang family."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I wanted to let Zongxian go to immortal sect tomorrow to bring you down. Since you are back today, it''s just right to stay at home. Immortal sect can''t go any more."


    Yang Lele turned around and stood up. He said, "if you want to go, it''s really funny."


    The old man on crutches also stood up and said in a cold voice: "with the alliance of the hundred schools and the backer school, the war has been declared against the immortal school. The two Datong schools gather in Cangwu City, and the destruction of the immortal school will happen sooner or later. If you insist on going up the mountain again, I can only lock you up and wait for the storm to pass, so as not to affect the Yang family. "


    "Is that too much?" Yang stood up and asked.


    "If the baizong alliance and the backers moved to anger the Yang family, would you be responsible?"


    When Yang Zongxian heard this, he was temporarily speechless.


    "Let Lele stay in the wing room for a few days, and let it out later. Zongxian, it''s about the survival of the Yang family. If you insist on protecting your son and putting our whole Yang family in hot water, don''t blame us for jointly winning the title of your clan leader.""This..."


    When Yang Zongxian hesitated, Yang Lele said, "go to the wing room, go to the wing room."


    After that, Yang Lele turned around and left.


    He didn''t want to make it difficult for his father to do it, and he didn''t want to see these elders again.


    And what about going to the wing room? He wants to leave. Now there is a place in the Yang family, and someone can trap him?


    ¡­¡­


    With the escort, Yang Lele is locked in the wing room. During this period, his parents came to see him once, but Yang Lele didn''t want them to worry, and he didn''t want his father to be expelled from the position of patriarch, so he let them relax.


    In a word, no matter who comes, Yang Lele is just waiting in the wing room.


    It was not until late at night that Yang Lele got up from the bed. He turned his eyes and walked towards the window. He glanced at the guards outside the door through the crack of the window and waved to them.


    "Goodbye."


    After that, Yang Lele jumped directly to the beam.


    At this moment, however, the door suddenly opened.


    Yang Lele jumped down from the beam in a hurry, and then climbed back to the bed in a hurry.


    Just in the heart of the door to the people scolded again, in front of a girl''s face. A girl of his age just stretched out and put her face on top of his.


    After feeling the fragrance, Yang Lele quickly pushed her away and said, "Yang Xi, what are you doing here?"


    "Come to see you!"


    "I have something to see. Come on, you go."


    "But as soon as I leave, it''s time for you to go up again."


    "You see that?"


    "Unfortunately, I am now in the state of Liuzhong, just enough to see you jump off the beam."


    "You''re good, all right."


    Yang Lele had no choice but to smile and had nothing to say to his granddaughter.


    Good talent, even the hundred leagues are scrambling for it.


    People are beautiful, many men chase.


    Why do you come to see me in the middle of the night?


    Yang Xi smiles, then sits beside the round table, holds her head and asks, "Lele, do you think it''s better for me to join the baizong league or the backer clan?"


    "Are they all stretching out olive branches?"


    "Yeah, but I didn''t figure out which one to join."


    Yang Lele said with a smile, "if you don''t think about it well, don''t think about it. I''ll take you to join a better clan. The hundred clan alliance and the backer clan are all dregs in front of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "How can there be such a clan?"


    "Believe me, the best persuasion is - I''m now in Qizhong."


    "You''ve refined yourself seven times?"


    Yang Xi was startled by Yang Lele''s words. Then she fixed her eyes on Yang Lele, who released her breath. When she realized that Yang Lele had really refined her body seven times, she broke through six times and suddenly lost her superiority.


    At the same time, she also had a strong interest in the sect Yang Lele said.


    Yang Lele was still a scrap more than a year ago. How long ago, he has grown into a seven fold refiner.


    Most of all, he was as old as himself - all fifteen.


    Her confidence was completely trampled by Yang Lele.


    "What clan?"


    When Yang Lele saw Yang Xi''s interest, he laughed in his heart and said, "just follow me. I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    "Now?"


    "When else?"


    "But now that you are locked up here by my grandfather and just leave, you will make baizong League angry with the Yang family."


    "I don''t care if you''re afraid. Anyway, you''re now in Liuzhong and brilliant. Join baizong League and you can leave Cangwu city. As for me, let me practice in silence. On the day when you join the erxingzong sect, remember to come and have a 13 weight wedding wine with me. "


    "I''ll go!"


    Yang Xi immediately nodded.


    Yang Lele smiles and shows a successful smile.


    "I''ll climb the beam and go out. You go through the back door of the Yang family. We''ll meet in the street behind."


    "Tomorrow, I have something else to do tonight."


    "OK, tomorrow is OK, but remember to bring more gold tickets. That sect needs gold tickets."


    "Ah


    "Ah, what, let you exchange ten thousand gold for seven or even eight times this year


    "Change!"


    Yang Xi nodded abruptly.


    "That''s all right. You go back tonight. I''ll see you in the street behind us tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, but Lele, don''t lie to me."


    "I''ll tell you it''s a puppy."


    "OK, if you cheat me, you''ll be a dog all your life."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, Zhao Qing and others excitedly came to the foot of Yunlan mountain and helped Wen Ping start to decorate. In this way, I was busy from the time when the thick fog covered me to the time when the sun was hanging in the sky.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one came.


    Originally, Qingshui street was at the foot of Yunlan mountain. From time to time, people would pass by here, but now there is no one passing by.


    Facing the empty street, people are standing in the breeze, letting the breeze touch their clothes and hair.


    At this time, a 15-year-old boy suddenly passed by, carrying a basket of vegetables. When he saw the martial arts club sign at the foot of Yunlan mountain, he immediately surprised the woman beside him and called, "mother, I''m going to teach martial arts club."


    The boy said, he handed the basket to his mother, and then went to the foot of Yunlan mountain in high spirits, but was grabbed by his mother.


    "You want to kill us Then he took the boy away.


    As soon as mother and son left, Yang Lele and others were confused.


    Huaiye chased forward a few steps, and the mother and son also speeded up their pace. In vain, huaiye had to come back and murmured to himself, "give free advice, how can it harm them?"


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping thought of the attraction blessing.


    He opened his mouth and said to the system, "system, help me to bless the martial arts association!"


    "Blessing


    After a while, Wen Ping looked at the still empty street and quickly asked, "system, didn''t you say that you would be attracted if you entered the area of more than 7000 meters around Yunlan mountain?"


    "There are external factors blocking it, so the attraction is discounted."


    "Oh, I remember."


    Wen Ping remembered that there was a traffic jam outside Qingshui street.


    Wen Ping asked again, "system, if someone blocks it, can''t you get in?"


    The system said, "of course not. People are eager to talk about the wuhui. If they are blocked or threatened, they must have a feeling of resistance. At this time, attracted by the attraction of the main hall, the feeling of resistance and desire to talk about the martial arts association will suddenly increase, and will continue to increase with the passage of time. "


    "Does attraction have this effect?"


    "Of course. When this emotion accumulates, it''s like water in a bucket, and it overflows when it''s full. There is a saying that where there is oppression, there is resistance. "


    "You know that!"


    "Of course. Just wait. "


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Then Wen Ping turned his head and saw Qin Shan looking at him."Elder Qin, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Qin Shan laughed and said, "I can''t understand you. For the sake of common people''s happiness, they are wasting their precious time, but they don''t appreciate it. Encounter a one star force, a small hundred alliance branch obstruction, unexpectedly no one dares to come. However, if they knew that there was a mysterious place waiting for them to come, they would have regretted it? "


    Wen Ping replied: "no hurry."


    At this time, a man and a woman are looking at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    The man was wearing the uniform of baizong League, and he was president Mo Lin.


    She is the only female elder of the family, and also the wife of the family.


    He said, "is it a good way for me to smile? At first, when immortal sect accepted disciples, we did this. We directly took the disciples'' recruiting office to Qingshui street, and then blocked everyone from going to the foot of Yunlan mountain. This time, there will be no one in his martial arts association. "


    "Not bad."


    "I not only did this, but also publicized the immortal sect, saying that the martial arts association was false and that it was true to seek money. Now half the city believes it. "


    "Oh?"


    Mo Lin was surprised to see the fragrance beside him.


    With a smile, Xiangyi said, "it''s thanks to Wenping''s own entrance fee, and everyone knows that the immortal sect has fallen, so the purpose of collecting the entrance fee is not simple At this time, as long as more people say that he is a liar, a lie will become truth. "


    After hearing this, Mo Lin nodded and laughed. He looked at Xiangyi with appreciative eyes and said, "elder Xiangyi is really brilliant. Master Wanmo can get your help and become the two star sect soon."


    Xiangyi continued: "Chairman Miao Zan, our backer clan is also in the establishment of the hundred clan alliance. Besides, it is also revenge for our own people. How can we do without being cruel. I want to destroy the immortal sect and make its reputation stink. People who stink to the whole Cangwu city will feel sick when they mention the word immortal sect. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiangyi suddenly laughs, and the cold laughter reverberates in the sky, which makes the bird turn its head and fly to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Qingfeng street.


    Yang Lele escaped from the wing room early, looking for an empty alley, staring at the street, waiting for Yang Xi to appear. Before long, I saw Yang Xi carrying a burden in her hand. She was aimless and came towards this.


    Yang Lele ran out of the alley and grabbed her hand and pulled her into the alley.


    "Who!"


    "I, Yang Lele!"


    "Why do you hold me like this? It''s painful. Don''t you know you''ve made seven weights?"


    "Well, I''m wrong. You buy a carriage now, and I''ll take you now. "


    Yang Xi nodded, just turned around and looked back, "Lele, who else are there in that clan?"


    "There are so many people. When you see them, I promise you''ll be surprised."


    Yang Lele smiles, and then says in his heart: you are not scared to death.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a pillar of incense, Yang Lele drives the carriage to Yunlan mountain. Yang Xi sits in the carriage, opens the curtain of the carriage and looks out with expectation.


    However, as the road neared Cangwu city more and more, and reached Qingshui street, Yang Xi''s expression changed, "Lele, are you going out of the city?"


    "Take you to zongmen."


    "It''s outside the city?"


    "On the edge of the city, immortal."


    "Immortal!" Yang Xi exclaimed, grabbed the reins, forced the carriage to stop, and then angrily scolded, "you lied to me, you are a dog."


    "What did I lie to you about?"


    "Grandfather, he won''t let you go to immortal sect. You cheated me. I want to go back." Yang Xi is about to get out of the carriage.


    Yang Lele is not in a hurry, said: "whatever you like, you like to go or not, you just like your grandfather, continue to do an antique, and then guard the Yang family slowly decline."


    After that, Yang Lele jumped out of the carriage and gave way to Yang Xi.


    That is, when they jumped off the carriage, the people of baizong alliance and backer sect in Qingshui Street tea house rushed out immediately, and immediately scolded in an angry voice, "take the carriage away, you are not from Qingshui street. You are not allowed to pass here!"


    Yang Lele glanced at the two men who came forward and asked in a cold voice, "when did Qingshui street become yours?"


    The disciple in black immediately rolled up his sleeves and said, "Hey, if you are not allowed to pass here, you are not allowed to pass here. What''s the trouble! Don''t you believe that I''ll kill you with one more blow? "


    "But I want to go through here!"


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    One of the disciples of kaoshanzong reached out and grabbed Yang Lele.


    Another member of the baizong League stood by laughing and watching the excitement. His eyes fell on the beautiful and delicate Yang Xie behind him, and his brows wrinkled. A feeling of deja vu came. But then he shook his head, broke his mind, and continued to stare at Yang Xi with his "honest" eyes.


    "Girl..."


    As soon as the words came to my mouth, I heard a man flying out.


    It''s not so bad that I turned around and saw that my companion was kicked away.


    A look at Yang Lele, this just know, originally the other side is also Lian body seven heavy!


    "Good boy!"


    After a scold, he will start.


    However, as soon as I lifted my leg up, I saw a fist fell on my chest. Before I could see what had happened, the whole person had been flying upside down.


    After the two men were solved, Yang Lele clapped his hands casually, and then said, "if you are so weak, you still mean to stop me!"


    When Yang Xi saw this scene, her face was filled with horror.


    Looking at Yang Lele''s eyes are different.


    She used to be a Yang Lele, who was just in the seventh level of physical training. After more than a year, she raised seven levels in a row, and her overall strength certainly couldn''t keep up.


    But the reality is that Yang Lele not only reached the seventh level of physical training, but also fought with people in the same level, one punch at a time, completely crushing.


    This kind of talent, go outside to find two star giant level sect to join, they will certainly be cultivated as seed disciples, right?


    But Yang Lele wants to go back to immortality!


    And against the family.


    When he saw that Yang Lele was leaving, he immediately called out, "Lele, wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    At this time, a cry came from behind, "Yang Lele, stop!"


    They both turned back at the same time.


    I saw two people jumping out of a restaurant on the street corner. They were both 13.


    One is the deacon of baizong League, and the other is Li Yue of backer clan.


    Yang Xi immediately changed her face and said to Yang Lele, "what should I do?"


    "Run


    After Yang Lele said that, he took Yang Xi''s hand and ran wildly in Qingshui street.


    As soon as they ran, there was an angry voice behind them: "Yang Lele, I killed you and cheated yang to come here!"Yang Lele was stunned for a moment, and then asked Yang Xi beside him, "do they know you?"


    "Well. Both of them have been to my house. "


    "Well, I''m robbing people in front of the two 13s."


    Yang Lele gave a wry smile, hastened to speed up some steps, flashed in his mind the eyes of the two 13 people who wanted to kill him, straight cold sweat behind.


    Just as he was about to walk around the alley and avoid the pursuit of the two men, a white light shield suddenly popped up around him, and then he heard a jingle behind him.


    A dagger fell to the ground from behind.


    Although Yang Lele didn''t understand what happened to the mask, he knew it had just saved his life.


    If there is no it, this dagger must be directly inserted in his back. The killing move thrown by 13 heavy realms should be enough to kill himself!


    These 13 realms are really cruel!


    "Follow me!"


    Yang Lele immediately led Yang Xi into the alley, but looking back, the alley behind immediately heard the footsteps of two people chasing.


    "Come here!"


    "Here!"


    "Follow me, this is me."


    Yang Lele and Yang Xi shuttle in the alley, constantly around to the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    However, the pace of pursuit is still close.


    Although the lane limits the speed of the 13 realms, it doesn''t limit their perception. It''s a matter of time before they catch up.


    Yang Xi said, "Lele, why don''t you run quickly? I''ll stay here and hold them. They won''t hurt me


    "No way. Since I have brought you out, I will take you to immortal sect. Join baizong League and backer clan, your talent will be buried


    Yang Lele answered resolutely.


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of pursuit came to the side!


    Yang Lele and Yang Lele are standing in the middle of the same lane with four forks, one on each side of the lane.


    Run back. That''s the way out.


    Going forward, although it is leading to Yunlan mountain, it also means that the two 13 monks in the straight lane can catch him in an instant.


    It''s very likely that the 13 realms will kill him directly.


    Because they did just now.


    "Yang Xi, come back with us."


    They spoke in unison.


    Yang Xue shakes his head, pushes Yang Lele with one hand, signals him to go quickly, and then raises his hand to grasp both sides of the alley, "Master Li Yue, please let Lele go, I will go back with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Let it go, it''s impossible!"


    Li Yue coldly pulled out the iron sword from her waist. With a wave of it, the air of the sword fell down on the mud under her feet. It was like cutting tofu, leaving a foot long blade. Thanks to him being here all the time today, he didn''t leave immediately after blocking the ring road, otherwise he would suffer a big loss here in Yang Lele.


    Yang Xi, that''s the genius that the whole kaoshanzong high-level tried to attract. For her, kaoshanzong did not hesitate to support the Yang family to become the first family in Cangwu city.


    If Yang Lele brought him immortal, would he not fall short of success?


    Li Yue gave a low drink, pointed her toes to the ground, stepped on the wall with her right foot, and jumped up. She took a few steps on the wall of an alley more than one meter wide. The whole person jumped to Yang Lele like an arrow from the string, "boy, take your life!"


    "Run


    Yang Lele directly grabbed Yang Xi and ran along the end of the alley.


    Now he only hopes that there will be fewer people in the wuhui, so that his words can be heard by the immortal sect.


    Shua!


    The Qi of the sword is directly at Yang Lele''s back.


    In the blink of an eye, it was close at hand.


    But at this time, Yang Lele and Yang Lele also ran to the end of the alley. They rushed forward at the same time and fell on the bluestone road at the end of the street.


    However, the stone was not a stone on the ground, but a round stone that was lifted up and blocked Yang Lele''s chest.


    "Lord!"


    When Yang Lele saw that the man holding the pebble was Wen Ping, he got up overjoyed.


    Wen Ping threw the stone which was divided into two by the sword Qi at random, and then said to Yang Lele: "two 13 heavy realms are chasing you, you have face Is this your friend? "


    "Friends." Yang Lele nodded, then took Yang Xi''s hand and walked back.


    Instead of thousands of steps, he sat directly on the stone steps and gasped. He was only ten meters away from Li Yue, but he relaxed.


    Yang Xi Leng for a while, and then pull Yang Lele will go up, "sitting why, hurry to run ah."


    "Don''t run. It''s safe."


    Yang Lele smiles happily. Then he glances at Zhao Qing and smiles happily. But he doesn''t seem to realize that Zhao Qing doesn''t even look at him.


    Yang Xi didn''t understand Yang Lele''s words. She looked at Wen Ping repeatedly, but she couldn''t feel Wen Ping''s state. However, she remembered Wen Ping''s story in Cangwu city. Isn''t Wen Ping a little suzerain who doesn''t learn and have no skills? I just hang out with those dandies all day.


    Yang Lele seemed to see Yang Xi''s incomprehension and explained: "don''t worry, the patriarch beat them both. It''s very simple."


    Yang Xi nodded suspiciously.


    When Li Yue and the 13th frontier of baizong League walked out of the alley, Wen Ping took the lead in saying, "Li Yue, long time no see, you''ve become ugly."


    "Well, I only know how to speak fast."


    Li Yue snorted coldly and stood at the entrance of the alley, staring at Yang Xi behind Wen Ping.


    Then he continued: "Wenping, I advise you not to go through this muddy water and give Yang Lele and the girl to us. We will leave here."


    Wen Ping answered, "what if I don''t?"


    "No?"


    After that, Li Yue danced a few long swords.


    Even if it was just a few strokes, Dacheng''s swordsmanship was also exposed, and the sound of the blade breaking through the air was heard all the time.


    Yunliao came out, "Lord, let me come."


    "No


    Wen Ping declined.


    Immediately, Wen Ping looked at Li Yue and said, "I haven''t had time to find you. Instead, I''ve sent you to my door. I''m still chasing my immortal sect disciple. I''ll send you to see the king of hell."


    "Ha ha!"


    After the 13 heavy scenes of baizong League laughed, Li Yue also said with a sneer, "Wenping, are you not afraid of the wind?"


    "Is it?"


    After Wen Ping said that, the smile on his face suddenly lost.


    One hand up.


    Fingertip is a flame across, follow the fingertip and move up.


    "Here it is


    Yang Lele and others were stunned at the scene behind them.


    Before he could be surprised, the Fire Dragon flew out along Wen Ping''s waist, and then circled Wen Ping''s body.


    After a revolution, he rushed directly to the 13 realms of baizong League.


    "What is it?"


    The man exclaimed, and then picked up something at random and smashed it at the fire dragon.


    However, he did not even have the qualification to stop the fire dragon.


    Ah!


    Zhang Long''s fire dragon directly devoured the 13 realms that he wanted to escape to the alley, followed by a shrill and short scream in the fire.


    "This..."


    "Is this fire?"Qin and others look at this scene with fiery eyes.


    At this time, the quiet voice of Qinshan came, "no, this is the fire dragon technique used by the fifth guardian. I didn''t expect that the patriarch would use it."


    "The Lord has passed the fifth floor so quickly?"


    "Maybe Lord Wen would have."


    Qin Shan''s words made people''s eyes burn again, and the ten story tower immediately appeared in their mind.


    Qin Mo, in particular, has been dreaming of being able to release the flame. Seeing a thirteen fold realm dying under fire dragon, he is so excited.


    At this time, Li Yue probes into the alley, and then immediately shrinks her head back, because there is a pile of ashes on the ground in the alley.


    "You..."


    Li Yue leaned back against the wall.


    Wen Ping lightly said: "you also go together, when my father did not save you."


    Wave your hand!


    Fire dragon reappears.


    It pounced directly at Li Yue with its big mouth open.


    Seeing this, Li Yue danced her sword wildly. Then she burst out and ran out of Qingshui street.


    "Help


    When Li Yue rushed to the door of the inn, she suddenly called out.


    The sword went straight to her forehead.


    The little girl was scared to cry, but she didn''t dare to make any more sound after Li Yue yelled, but her eyes were still dripping with tears!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shan said coldly, "what a scum."


    The next moment, the whole person burst out, and in an instant came to Li Yue. One hand directly pinched the sword in Li Yue''s hand, and then pointed at Li Yue''s forehead.


    Bang!


    Li Yue flew backwards in a flash.


    "Tongxuan!"


    Li Yue bit the blood from the corner of her mouth and got up from the ground, with fear in her eyes.


    "You can die!" With a wave of Wen Ping''s hand, the fire dragon pours directly on Lu Yue. Li Yue is about to flee, but her speed is not as fast as that of the fire dragon. She is swallowed up by the fire dragon in an instant.


    The whole person was held in his mouth by the fire dragon and flew out more than ten meters.


    Plop!


    Then the whole person fell to the ground.


    Li Yue''s whole body was held by the fire dragon. She cried out heartbroken on the bluestone, and her sword fell to the ground - burning red. The hand that stretched out toward Qingshui Street seemed to want to seize the hope, but it slowly turned into ashes under the devouring of the flame, and caught nothing.


    After ten breaths, Li Yue died, adding a pile of ashes to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    People hiding on both sides of the road looked at the scene through the windows and the cracks in the doors. They were all shocked. However, they were a little happy to see that the elder of kaoshanzong had been burned to death.


    The mother of the little girl in the inn also ran out and hugged the girl crying.


    "Duoduo, you scared mom to death."


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    The girl was held in her mother''s arms and burst into tears.


    Wen Ping glanced at the girl and immediately went over. He squatted down and wiped her tears with his hands. He said, "your name is Duoduo. The bad guys have been taken away by the God of fire, who specially punishes the bad guys. Don''t cry. The God of fire will always guard Duoduo."


    Only two or three years old little girl blinked her tearful eyes and nodded, "well, blossoms don''t cry, there is a god of fire protecting blossoms."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    The girl''s mother knelt down with the girl in her arms.


    Wen Ping raised her hand and helped her up. At this time, a man suddenly opened the door and spat a mouthful of phlegm at the place where Li Yue fell.


    "Bah, damn it!"


    When there is one person, there will be a second and a third.


    At this time, someone suddenly yelled, "what kind of a hundred bullshit alliance? Wen Zongzhu is honest, brave, handsome and brave. How can he be a treacherous person? How can he talk about martial arts for the purpose of seeking money? It''s these people who boast of being gentlemen. What they do is all shit. They take such a little girl as a shield. "


    "Yes, the baizong alliance and the backers obviously don''t want us to talk about the martial arts association and make us stronger. But Lord Wen is so kind to our people in Cangwu City, but he has to carry the slander and bad reputation of the baizong alliance. What''s the way of life? "


    "Damn it, I won''t hide. Brothers, if you have seed, follow me to talk about the martial arts club. At that time, the people from the baizong alliance will come to punish them. Lao Tzu will be the first to rush up and do them


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole street was excited.


    At the same time, a voice came from Wen Ping''s ear, "host, the attraction has exploded!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain, Yang Xi didn''t see the scene of killing Li Yue, but the scene of the death of the hundred clan alliance was very clear. She was relieved when she heard the cry from Qingshui street and knew that it was over.


    "At last I was saved."


    She certainly doesn''t want to be taken back. Yang Lele has made so much progress in this immortal sect that she won''t let Yang Lele pull him further and further.


    However, when relieved, looking at the pile of ashes in the alley, he could not speak for a long time.


    This scene completely refreshed her world view.


    Weapons, fists, hidden weapons What is this flame?


    They were not surprised to see Yang Lele, but very When it''s very normal, Yang Xi is more charming.


    "Lele, what killed 13 realms?"


    Yang Lele replied with a smile: "fire dragon, this is the trial reward of the sect. If you want to learn it, you can learn it by joining the immortal sect."


    "Really?"


    Yang Xi was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth.


    Yang Lele answered, "of course, can I cheat you?"


    Yang Xi immediately raised her hand and said, "Lord, I want to join the clan."


    At this time, suddenly someone interrupted her.


    This person is Zhao Qing who has never spoken.


    "Immortality doesn''t accept vases. How old are you?"


    "Fifteen."


    "Immortal sect does not accept those who are under five years old."


    "I''ve refined my body six times."


    "Well The entrance fee needs thousands of dollars. If you don''t have it, you can go quickly! "


    "I have!"


    With that, Yang Xi quickly turned over the burden and took out a stack of gold tickets.


    "That''s not good. There''s no place to live."


    "I can sleep anywhere."


    "Only thatched cottages."


    "Yes, I like thatched cottages."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping went back to the foot of the mountain and looked at Zhao Qing, who was so "concerned" about her new disciple, with a helpless smile.


    See Yang Lele who is giggling again, he is speechless.


    Still laughing!


    Your dog food is feeding me!


    Immediately looked at the crowd, said: "all line up, one by one."


    ¡­¡­


    The tower of heaven.


    Dengtianlou is a famous high-rise building in the east city. Although the dishes here are not as famous as baifenglou, the height of Qionglou is the highest in the east city. Standing on the top floor, you can enjoy the magnificent scenery of Cangwu city. Today''s highest level is wrapped by Mo Lin, and Xiang Yi is not in a hurry to return to kaoshanzong, so he accompanies Mo Lin to drink muggy wine.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!"


    After hearing Mo Lin''s words, the three went into the room.Three people kneel down at the same time, "adult, the event is not good, elder Li Yue, they all died in Qingshui street, no bones."


    Pop!


    Mo Lin''s cup was crushed immediately.


    Xiangyi came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you keep away from Yunlan mountain? "


    The man was so scared that he immediately answered, "elder, it''s Yang Lele of the Yang family. He took Yang Xi to immortal sect. Mr. Li Yue, they just ran after him. "


    "Yang Xi has gone to immortal sect!"


    Xiangyi left the man behind and punched directly at the window, which made her mind confused.


    Her plan is to use Cangwu city people and gossip to stink the reputation of immortal clan first, and then to disintegrate step by step. But the plan didn''t succeed. On the contrary, one of the gifted disciples was lost, which they contacted for a long time.


    Xiangyi immediately dropped the cup and yelled, "Damn it!"


    As soon as Xiangyi''s words came to an end, the kneeling man began to say, "my Lord, elder Li Yue, after they died, people in Qingshui street and several nearby streets were as crazy as crazy. They kept going to Yunlan mountain. We couldn''t stop them at all."


    Hearing this sentence, Xiangyi''s expression solidified instantly and glared at the speaker, "can you finish it all at once?"


    On the other hand, Mo Lin, who heard the news, was completely angry. "Elder Xiang, don''t you say that more lies will turn into truth? Why is it still like this? "


    Xiangyi immediately replied, "I don''t know how this can happen. What''s the use of roaring at me."


    To tell you the truth, she used to use demagogic routines to break down a lot of immortal sect''s strength, turning the black into white, and then turning the white into black, and moving them to the backer sect.


    Try again and again!


    When people, especially ordinary people, can''t see the world clearly, they will accept an answer. When another more reasonable answer comes, they will accept it.


    even if that answer is completely opposite to the original one, as long as it is more reasonable, people will believe the next one.


    Even if people close to the immortal sect don''t believe it, it should not suddenly change face?


    Are they not afraid of the hundred clan alliance and the backer clan?


    While Xiang Yi was thinking, Mo Lin said, "elder Xiang, your plan is really good. Even if the last 13 monks under my command died, the suppression of the intercom martial arts association has no effect at all. I really believe in you


    Is vexed fragrant overflowing not to be outdone ground should a, "that you how don''t think of a way to come out, the plan failed to blame me, didn''t rely on mountain Zong to lose 13 heavy circumstance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Mo Lin tried to suppress his anger, but he still could not help roaring, "OK, I don''t want to quarrel with you, a woman. The art of scheming is useless. Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you go back to your family? "


    "Go


    Xiangyi coldly glanced at Mo Lin, waved to the disciples of the kaoshanzong who were kneeling on the ground, and left the climbing tower together.


    When Xiangyi left the tower, Mo Lin lost his mind to stay. Although his father''s death was sad, his anger had covered it up, and then he left the tower.


    After leaving dengtian building, he took off his president''s clothes and put on his ordinary clothes. He rode Fengliu horse to Qingshui street.


    As soon as I wanted to go in and have a look, I heard a few young people running by and chatting with each other.


    "My second uncle said that he had just come back from the martial arts association. The martial arts association was not a fraud at all, and Wen Ping was not a liar. I heard that he was very brave and honest, and he was willing to save ordinary people. Think about it, except for the city master''s office, how can the friars manage the lives of ordinary people these days? Moreover, there are several monks at the foot of Yunlan mountain who are helping us for free


    "Let''s go faster. If it''s too late, it won''t be our turn today."


    "It''s OK. We''re the only people on the three streets. They don''t come to the other streets. I''ve been cheated by those people in baizong League. I''m coming. They still hold me and say I''m stupid. "


    "Ha ha, I think you are stupid. You directly said that in order to escape, the people of the backer sect used our little girl''s life to coerce the people of the immortal sect. In this way, they will certainly not want to believe the words of backer clan and hundred clan alliance? "


    ¡­¡­


    A few people are chatting while struggling to run forward.


    Mo Lin looked at the scene, his face trembled with anger.


    Together, success is also dependent on shanzong, while failure is also dependent on shanzong. Pull the reins, turn around and go to baizong League.


    When he got home, he didn''t say a word. Other people didn''t dare to say anything when they saw that he was not looking well.


    Mo Lin walked around and went upstairs.


    While walking, I was sulking in my heart. He really can''t stand it. Immortal sect didn''t lose anything, but all the 13 realms of his hundred sect alliance died, and immortal sect successfully held the martial arts conference.


    "Asshole!"


    Bang!


    Mo Lin smashes his fist on the handrail of the stairway, which makes Jiang YUEYE tremble at that time.


    "President, are you ok?"


    "You wait for me downstairs."


    "Well."


    Jiang YUEYE nodded.


    Mo Lin said, stride through the corridor, and finally stay in front of the room at the end of the corridor.


    Dong Dong!


    Three knocks in a row.


    "Come in." Sun Wo''s voice came out of it.


    Mo Lin managed his emotions, pushed the door into them, looked at Sun Wo, who was sitting in front of the window, and then said, "two adults, do you have any news about master Shan long


    Sun Guokai opened his eyes and asked in a very calm voice: "have you suffered a loss?"


    "A little bit."


    "A little bit? Don''t let you and your people get close to Yunlan mountain. You''re not listening to that? " Sun Wo snorted in his heart and looked at Mo Lin impatiently.


    He couldn''t be more clear about what was in immortal sect. Now he and Si blankness didn''t dare to go there. He also warned Mo Lin that no matter what he did, he could only be outside Qingshui street.


    Now see Mo Lin this guy''s expression, as well as impatient to ask if there is any news, the fool can see that Mo Lin must have suffered a big loss.


    Mo Lin pursed his lips, lowered his voice, and said, "my Lord, I don''t want to, but it just backfired."


    Sun Wo said: "OK, don''t explain to me. It''s none of my business that all your people are dead. Mr. Shan long has answered the letter. Three tongxuan are already on their way. They will arrive tonight. "


    Hearing this, Mo Lin was very happy at that time.


    The killing intention in the eyes is gradually flourishing!


    He didn''t want to rely on those idiots of backer sect for a long time. Now it happens that the three are tongxuan realm and the two of sun wo are five tongxuan.


    This lineup is enough to wipe out a two-star force. Except for the giant two-star clan like Jijing mountain, which has tongxuan Zhongjing and even tongxuan Shangjing, no two-star force can stop five tongxuan.


    Mo Lin clasped his fists and said, "I''m going to leave, then."


    "Go ahead."


    Sun Wo said and closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the wind.


    A young man in animal skin ran wildly in the forest - he was Han Wen, the young master of Jijing mountain - followed by three people, all covered in blood, and some people''s arms seemed to have been bitten off by a beast.


    The four were frantically rushing in the forest, as if there were ghosts chasing behind them.


    The young man, holding a golden leaf like a shuttle, held it tightly and kept shouting to his descendants: "old devil, when they are near, you will stop them with your life! I will never treat your family badly"Don''t worry, young master. Even if I lose my life, I will buy you some time!" An old man who had broken an arm answered calmly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    It''s like the sound of animals rushing through the sky.


    "Old devil!"


    "Don''t worry, young master!"


    When Han Wen called, the old man stopped.


    Bang!


    The blue pulse opens immediately.


    With one hand, you can directly insert your finger into the trunk of a tree with a big bowl mouth, then pull it up, jump a few meters high, and directly wave the big tree down, more than ten times in succession.


    The fierce beast that comes after below instantly became meat cake!


    Shua!


    But just at this time, a huge arm suddenly waved over and squeezed the old man in his hand. With one effort, he directly squeezed the meat into mud. But when the pursuer disappeared, he roared, "boy, dare to take my king''s golden shuttle leaf and see how you get out of this forest!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Three men in black riding fengliuma all the way to baizong alliance, Mo Lin and sun Wo immediately welcomed out.


    "Your honor, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Mo Lin bowed to the three people, and then made a gesture of invitation, "I specially bought food for the three adults in Baifeng building, which was fried by huaikong, the demon chef."


    "The reception is not urgent."


    "Why are there only two of you?"


    "When the three of us came from outside the city, there was a mob of demons. I was worried that something would happen."


    After listening to the three people''s words, sun Wo glanced at the people who came out to meet him. Except Mo Lin, none of them was the 13 heavy realm of refining body.


    But he shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. As for the monsters, they like riots, so let them go. Our goal is to eradicate immortal sect. That''s the only purpose I asked Lord Shan long to send you here. "


    The three looked at each other, then nodded and followed sun Wo into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy afternoon, everyone gathered together to finish today and welcome tomorrow in the way of collective practice in dormitory area.


    At this time, the sound of the system came from Wen Ping''s ear, who was washing his feet beside the pool. "Host, there is a big demon in tongxuanzhongjing who is coming out of the mountain!"


    "Go


    Wen Ping immediately waved to keep up with the pace of the evil spirit knight and went out around the mountain.


    Yu Mo, Qin Shan two people also felt this breath, immediately came out of the house, caught up with the pace of Wen Ping.


    The three stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the forest behind them. When they saw the trees that had been crushed one by one, their faces were grim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    At this time, the red eyed giant ape in the mountain forest stopped thousands of meters away from the mountain and listened to the news from the big eagle. After listening to it, he burst out laughing, "how about entering Cangwu city from Fengmo forest! If you dare to take my king''s golden leaf, I''ll see how you leave Cangwu city! "


    Then, the red eyed ape said to the big demons beside him: "you, go and command the beasts to attack Cangwu city from the other three sides. Don''t let anyone go. In a word, let the boy be afraid. Let him kneel down in front of the king and return the golden Haloxylon leaf!"


    Roar!


    The white saber toothed tiger roared and left with the demons behind the great ape.


    When the demons left, the red eyed ape roared.


    Roar!


    After the roar, the red eyed ape ran around the mountain towards the immortal sect.


    He ran wildly and yelled angrily, "Wen Yan, come out for me! If you can''t hand over the thief to me, I will not only annul the peace agreement, but also destroy you immortal clan! "


    Wen Ping heard the words of the demon king and was stunned.


    Wen Yan is his father.


    The big demon even knew his father. Listening to what he meant, his father signed a peace agreement, but it seemed that he had torn it.


    What''s more, give it to thieves?


    Are you these monsters gone with the wind, or are human beings unable to lift their swords?


    Dare to go to immortal sect and ask for thieves!


    When the ten meter red eyed ape approached, Wen Ping waved to the evil spirit knight.


    "Go, teach it a lesson!"


    When they heard this, they immediately shook their heads like a rattle, "master Wen, there''s nothing we can do about this giant ape!"


    You''re kidding!


    This is the demon king.


    One of them is tongxuan Xiajing, the other is a big demon. How can they fight?


    Wen Ping said lightly, "I didn''t tell you!"


    Jie!


    When the cold laughter came, Qin Shan realized that Wen Ping was talking to the dog.


    Boom!


    The sound of the flames burning.


    This time, the evil spirit Knight directly revealed his real body - the burning Mori white skeleton, holding the red iron chain, rushed directly to the red eyed ape.


    "Roar!"


    The red eyed ape roared, raised his hand and smashed it.


    The red iron fence sweeps directly on the giant ape. They collide and entangle.


    Wen Ping was surprised to see this scene. It was the first time that the evil spirit Knight fell into a tangle.


    The evil spirit knight has mastered the strength of Shangjing.


    Just thinking about it, the red eyed ape suddenly saw a roar. It turned out that its back was hit by a chain of evil spirits, and its black fur immediately opened, revealing its bright red flesh and blood.


    "Man, I remember you!"


    The great ape glared at Wenping on the top of the mountain, then retreated with hatred, fighting while retreating.


    The evil spirit Knight wanted to chase, but the speed of the dog was not as fast as that of the red eyed ape. After chasing for kilometers, he could not catch up with the red eyed ape and had to return.


    Qinshan two people looked at this "ferocious" scene, looked at each other with a smile.


    The demon king just ran away?


    Looking at Wen Ping Ping, he turned around and said faintly, "go back to sleep."


    Having said that, Wen Ping left the mountain, but let the evil spirit Knight stay here. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    As everyone knows, when the red eyed ape left from here, a large number of fierce animals and monsters began to gather on the three sides of Cangwu City, overwhelming the sky and pressing towards Cangwu city.


    Kaoshanzong bears the brunt!


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Wen Ping arrived at the foot of Yunlan mountain as scheduled. Because of the outbreak of attraction and Li Yue''s kidnapping of the little girl, Wen Ping watched more and more people gather at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    There were only 100 people yesterday.


    It''s over a thousand today.


    In the end, the main task was the progress of task completion, and the number of people increased from more than 1000 to nearly 10000.


    Just as Wen Ping was busy, Huanshan came.


    Different from the past, today''s Huanshan even wears helmets. After getting off the fengliuma, they come from the crowd.


    "Wen ping!"


    When Wen Ping saw Huanshan, he said what he had already prepared, "you are a great master, but you are not qualified. You can only be a registered disciple."


    Huanshan said sternly, "I''m not here to join the sect. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Say goodbye?"


    Wen Ping stood up and walked up to Yunlan mountain, followed by Huanshan.


    Looking for a place without so much noise, Wen Ping continued to ask, "say goodbye to me?"


    Huanshan is still so serious, said: "yes, last night when the group of demons and a large number of fierce beasts even attacked the three gates of Cangwu City, the kaoshanzong outside the city disappeared overnight. According to my father''s spies, the buildings of kaoshanzong gate were trampled into ruins.""The family of backers disappeared overnight?"


    "Well, father thinks you should know the news, so let me tell you. Well, it''s time for me to go. Last night, tens of thousands of people died outside the city. Although they didn''t attack any more, they stayed several miles outside the city. In the morning, they may attack again. I have to defend the city. "


    "How can so many demons and fierce beasts attack the city suddenly?"


    "I don''t know why, but don''t worry. My father said that your father had an agreement with the demon king in the forest. They won''t attack immortal clan. But you have to be careful of the hundred clan alliance. They came last night, three tongxuan


    Wen Ping didn''t care about the baizong alliance. He just mumbled to himself, "demon king?"


    Wen Ping immediately thought of the red eyed giant ape last night.


    But now I didn''t think much about it. I took out three life cigars from my arms, handed them to Huanshan, and then said, "take it, light it and bite it in your mouth. It can help you to provide inexhaustible physical strength and help you recover. If you are in danger, you must remember to use it. But I hope you don''t use it. "


    After patting Huanshan on the shoulder, Wen Ping fell into meditation again.


    He remembers that the demon king said yesterday that there were thieves in Cangwu city and asked his father to hand them in.


    Don''t think about it, Wen Ping guessed a general, must be the demon king very important things were stolen, and then the man hid in Cangwu city.


    Seeing that Wen Ping was still concerned about himself, Huan Shan shook his head, but he put away his life cigar and said, "I don''t need you to care. I grew up in the fierce beasts. But it''s you. You must be careful of the hundred clans alliance. They don''t care about the life and death of the people in Cangwu city. They also refuse their father''s request for reinforcements. They are likely to invade immortal clans! "


    "Well, I see."


    "You''re not afraid, son?"


    "You are not afraid of animals, but you dare to go to the battlefield. What am I afraid of?"


    "Yes! Then I''ll leave first. I hope we can see each other in the future. " Huanshan laughed and went down.


    After seeing off Huanshan, Wen Ping returned to immortal sect. His mind was full of scenes of the collapse of qianshanzong overnight. I have been hoping for the downfall of kaoshanzong, but I didn''t expect it to be so hopeless.


    Wen Ping can even imagine that ten thousand beasts trample on the backer sect.


    Ah, Zishi!


    Isn''t that when the red eyed ape came?


    Wen Ping murmured to himself, "I see."


    He figured out why the red eyed ape would come at that time?


    Did you really come to his father for a thief?


    Of course not.


    It''s to stop the immortal sect, to stop his father from sending people or himself to guard the city.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping could not help sighing, "internal and external troubles! I don''t know when baizong alliance will help me to complete the task? "


    (don''t get me wrong, four is the bottom line Of course, it can''t be just four o''clock today.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    In the afternoon, Wen Ping went back to the foot of Yunlan mountain and continued to guide those who wanted to practice. However, because of the siege of the city by beasts, the number of people in the martial arts society suddenly decreased, and there was no one left.


    When people were in danger, Wen Ping suspended the martial arts conference and let everyone return home. Maybe it''s not the safest place to be at home, but it can make them feel safe.


    Later, because immortal sect is the only safe area, and there are no orcs outside, most of the people in the city began to move closer to it.


    "Full, full!"


    The innkeeper looked at the steady stream of people entering the Inn and could only stand on the chair and start shouting.


    People carrying a bundle in their hands and pushing a wheelbarrow are walking through the congested streets. Those who have relatives running away are naturally very happy, while those who have no relatives and can''t find a place to live in an inn can only keep sighing.


    Two middle-aged people crowded in the crowd are sighing as they walk.


    "I don''t know if this Cangwu city can be held!"


    "Don''t worry, they will protect our safety."


    "Are these monsters and beasts crazy? Well, find a place to live, or you''ll have to sleep on the roadside tonight. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Cangwu city is close to an inn of immortal clan. When many people are asking for accommodation, there is only one person living in the inn. However, no matter who asks if there is a vacant room, the innkeeper says that there is no vacant room.


    In a room on the second floor of the inn, Han Wen sat in front of the round table, his face a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. He thought that there might be a big demon guarding jinsuoye, but he didn''t expect that it was a demon king, and the demon king launched a siege of animals in order to get back jinsuoye!


    What bothers him most is that after he escaped from kaoshanzong, who knows that the whole Cangwu city is surrounded by forests. If he wants to leave, he must go through the forest, and going through the forest means returning to the demon king''s territory.


    Is he crazy, isn''t he? In order to get back the golden Suoye, he even flattened the kaoshanzong and killed many people outside the city. Just one of these points will lead to hundreds of retaliation from the alliance.


    Doesn''t the demon king want to live?


    The East Lake can kill the red eyed ape.


    Creak!


    The door suddenly opened.


    A middle-aged man came in. Before he could speak, Han Wen asked, "ebony, did you send the letter?"


    Blackwood shook his head. "The sky outside the city was blocked by the red eyed ape. As soon as the bird from the backer sect flew out of the city wall, it was caught by the birds circling outside the city."


    "It seems that we have to wait. I hope the reinforcements of baizong alliance can arrive before the city is broken."


    "By the way, what about Han Yuyu? He has come back to worship the Lord


    "Young master, master Han is dead."


    Han Wen immediately stood up and looked at Blackwood with round eyes. He was surprised and asked, "who did it?"


    Ebony quickly answered, "the immortal sect''s mysterious realm, what the master of the mountain sect said to me, must not be false."


    Han Wen gritted his teeth and said, "take my muliusha and kill my people. You are immortal!"


    Ebony looked at the expression of the little master and slowly buried his head. In fact, he didn''t care about Han Yu''s death. He only cared about whether he could live or not. He asked, "young master, we live so close to the immortal sect, and there is no city wall. Are you not afraid of the red eyed ape stepping down the immortal sect and coming in from here to find us directly?"


    Han Wen was silent for a while. He broke away from his anger and said, "no, the wife of the immortal patriarch has a big background, but she married a small tongxuan realm. Why? Because the leader of the immortal clan is not a coward. He is the first human race to reach an agreement with the red eyed great ape, and he has established the blood contract of the human demon. In the blood contract, there is one thing - never invade the immortal clan. Unless the immortal sect''s people hurt it, tearing up the blood contract will cost a price that can never be changed into shape, so that a big demon can never be changed into shape. This kind of pain can''t be borne by the red eyed ape. "


    "Young master, do you know all this?"


    "Of course." Han Wen gave a faint smile, as if knowing all this was as simple as knowing that the sun would rise tomorrow. "You go out first and stay in the inn. If the innkeeper let someone live in, you can kill him directly."


    "I understand!"


    Blackwood nodded, closed the door and retreated in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Under the wall at the end of Qingshui street, a strong man with red eyes was walking, his back was like a steel plate, and his body was like a rock. Then he jumped up in the night, as if he had been thrown out and flew up to the wall.


    It''s so easy to cross the city wall.


    And it not only jumps over the wall, but also directly breaks a soldier''s head.


    Plop!


    The soldiers fell to the ground and the red eyed men fell into the city at the same time.When the sound was heard by the soldiers not far away, he immediately ran over, squatted down, reached out and sniffed. When he saw that the fallen man had no breath, his face changed immediately.


    "Dead


    The soldiers took two steps back, but they were not sure whether it was the enemy attack, so they did not dare to light the campfire on the wall.


    At this time, the red eyed strong man, who had crossed the city wall, walked to Qingshui street in the night. After a short walk, he immediately closed his eyes and stopped. After half a sound, he opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed, "the golden shuttle leaf is here!"


    When it reached the foot of Yunlan mountain, its red eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the night, and kept looking around, suddenly fixed on the thousand level steps.


    As soon as he looked, he suddenly clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    That''s him! The man who stood on the top of the mountain that day and directed the skeleton to hurt him could recognize even if he was just a figure.


    "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll find jinsuoye!"


    Having said that, the red eyed giant ape immediately walked towards the thousand level steps.


    That is at this time, Wen Ping''s ear, who was walking up the thousand layer steps, heard a voice.


    "Red eye demon king breaks in!"


    Then the evil knight came like the wind.


    But Wen Ping didn''t let the evil spirit Knight do it, because once he started, the people at the foot of Yunlan mountain would be killed and injured.


    Wen Ping looked up at the thousand layer steps, and then muttered to himself, "there''s still half. I''ll solve you when I get the different pulse after climbing this half!"


    When the red eyed ape stepped up the first step, Wenping directly launched fangcuntiandi!


    The red eyed ape didn''t seem to feel the changes around him, but when he ran forward to catch up with Wen Ping, he found that Wen Ping was getting farther and farther away. And a look back, the scene behind scared it!


    Another look at the foot, did not move!


    But according to its galloping speed, it has run for several kilometers at least.


    Immediately two words came out of his mind.


    Trap!


    "I''ve been cheated! The boy must have sent someone to steal the gold shuttle leaf. Then he deliberately broke the blood contract and led me here... " The red eyed ape''s face became more and more dignified. "If you want my golden shuttle leaf, it''s nothing more than making a whirlpool map, and you bring me here. Do you want me?"


    As a demon king, it is precious in human eyes!


    It''s binocular, can do spirit food!


    Its heart, can let a person have the physique of great ape.


    And its kidney, can let people have unlimited vitality.


    Then it thought of the burning skeleton, maybe it was coming. At the thought of this, the fear in the heart of the red eyed ape and the heart that wanted to run away were magnified infinitely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The 990th layer of Melaleuca.


    Wen Ping stood here, his eyes full of blood, enduring the heartbreaking pain brought by this stage, and then heavily dropped his feet on the 991st stage.


    After settling down, an illusion suddenly appeared in front of my eyes!


    Power, strength, scenes in his mind, and he became one of the protagonists. Wen Ping wants to escape from the world with a trace of clarity, but there is a voice in his mind calling for him to stay and be a king at the top.


    In this way, as the night passed, Wen Ping finally stood on the 999 floor after three hours in the twilight, only one step away from the top.


    When Wen Ping broke out of the illusion of the 999 th layer, his whole body collapsed, and he couldn''t lie on the stone steps, even the power to raise his hand was gone.


    So lying on the half column incense, Wen Ping had the strength to take out the life cigar, and began to run Changmo Gong. The wood gas and the life breath of the tree of life are all drilling into Wenping''s body. When the cigar is burnt out, all the wood gas that can be absorbed around is absorbed. Wenping stands up with surprise in his eyes.


    Thirteen weights of exercise!


    The spiritual pressure from the thousand layer ladder helped him to open the shackles of the realm!


    After standing up, Wen Ping stepped on the 1000th floor with powerful steps, that is, when his two feet were standing on it, the burning flame on hell rock was sucked by Wen Ping like running water.


    Ah!


    The fiery feeling that his whole body seemed to melt made Wen Ping suddenly turn black and yell.


    When all the flames came into Wenping''s body, the thousand layer steps suddenly trembled, and the cloud mountain also trembled, as if experiencing an earthquake. At this time, the square inch heaven and earth suddenly failed. The red eyed ape rushed out of the thousand level steps in an instant and crashed into the folk houses at the foot of Yunlan mountain. Because of the strong momentum, his body directly penetrated seven or eight rooms before stopping.


    Although some embarrassed, but see finally escaped from the "trap" red eyed giant ape particularly excited, stood up from the ruins, a joy, "out!"


    With that, it quickly rushed out of the house, plunged into the deep lane and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Wen Ping had no time to care about the red eyed giant ape, because the whole human was like burning carbon, and his skin was completely red. When this feeling began to dissipate, the whole person suddenly a soft, as if standing strength has been evacuated, the body even a crooked, toward the thousand layer step down!


    "This..."


    Wen Ping immediately used the square inch heaven and earth, and directly fell down at the foot of Yunlan mountain, without going through a long rolling process.


    At this time, people in Qingshui street came out of the house one after another - they heard the sound of the red eyed ape breaking the wall.


    "This happened, my home!"


    "Who''s been hit by a thousand knives? They''ve smashed my house."


    With the abuse in the room, more and more people are watching.


    Wen Ping didn''t go to see the excitement. He directly asked the system, "system, what''s the reward?"


    "Fire


    "Fire in five elements?"


    "Yes, but it is not ordinary fire, but hellfire. It has no temperature, but it burns evil, burns soul, and burns everything at the same time."


    Can soul burn?


    Wen Ping was immediately overjoyed at the systematic explanation.


    Anyway, according to his understanding, burning soul, burning everything, isn''t this the ability of the evil spirit knight?


    When Wen Ping was overjoyed, he heard the noise of the people in Qingshui street getting louder and louder. Wen Ping had to hurry up the mountain to escape. But just as he was about to move, his feet seemed to be unable to use force. He almost knelt down on the ground, and a hot feeling of depression came to his heart.


    Wen Ping immediately asked, "system, what''s wrong with me?"


    The system responds, "just fused Hellfire, the body adapts to it, may have to rest for half a month to fully recover."


    Just as he was kneeling on one knee, the sound of horse''s hooves came from Qingshui street.


    It''s not one horse or two. The noisy hooves directly cover the noise of the residents in Qingshui street, giving Wen Ping the feeling that they must be a group of people.


    Before anyone could see it, they heard a cry.


    "The baizong alliance will enforce the law, eliminate the bandits, and disperse the idle people as soon as possible!"


    The loud voice revolved around Qingshui street, and then pulled people on Qingshui street to both sides of the road like a hand.


    At the same time, Ben noticed that the trembling Qinshan and others in Yunlan mountain went down the mountain. When they heard this sentence on the stone steps, they speeded up their pace.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    When they came down the mountain and saw Wen Ping kneeling on one knee, his face was extremely ugly, they quickly came to help Wen Ping.


    Qin Shan stood aside, his face changed, and said, "it''s the law enforcement team of baizong League!"


    Qin Mo asked: "Uncle Qin, law enforcement team?"


    Qin Shan answered, "huishaozhu, the law enforcement team of huanglicheng baizong League is always trained to help the sects in the establishment to eliminate the star sects that are not in the establishment. They usually only fight in the battle between the two star sects, but each time they fight, they directly help their allies crush each other. It is said that every law enforcer is a monk who has lived in tongxuan for a long time After a hundred battles, they are basically in the same realm where there are few rivals. "On one side, Yu Mo also said, "come to five tongxuan at one time! What a big deal


    As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of Yang Lele and others changed.


    Especially Yang Xi, when she learned that five tongxuan were coming, she could not help but step back and subconsciously took Yang Lele''s wrist.


    At this time, the people of baizong alliance are near!


    The mighty one stopped in front of the crowd, but Sun Wo didn''t face Wenping. Instead, he asked the following people to line up in two rows, and said to the following people: "according to the instructions of the leader of baizong alliance, he ordered us to eliminate the immortal sect in Cangwu city. There are three crimes: 1. Killing several elders and deacons of baizong alliance and backer clan, which is a very serious crime; 2. Insulting the leader of baizong alliance; 3. Extracting a lot of money in the name of accepting disciples, polluting baizong alliance and the reputation of the whole cultivation world. According to people familiar with the matter, three people from Huangli city have been investigated and found guilty of the three crimes


    As soon as sun Wo''s voice fell, thousands of people who followed him along the way, as well as those who just lived in Qingshui street yesterday, looked at the three people on Sun Wo''s right hand, and when they learned that they were all in the mysterious realm, they could not help talking to each other.


    "Immortal sect has been reported by people in the know."


    "It seems that immortal sect has really touched the bottom line of the practice world."


    "What''s so surprising? It''s normal for a person who knows how to eat and drink every day and is idle to manage the clan like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk.


    Miaoyin looked at the scene and asked in surprise, "what do you want from the hundred leagues? Why don''t you do it directly? "


    Qin Shan answered coldly, "because what they want is not only to destroy the immortal sect, but also to bear the name of the immortal sect. Now almost tens of thousands of people are crowded in Qingshui street and the nearby streets. They just want to use their tongues and swords. When people in the whole city scold us, even if they don''t do it, more than 100000 people in Cangwu city will directly drive out the immortal sect and make it homeless. No matter how angry we are, we can''t kill these tens of thousands of people. This is the most terrible part of human speech. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "How mean


    Miaoyin couldn''t help murmuring.


    At this time, under the guidance of sun Wo''s words, the street of Qingshui and the windows of inns on both sides of Qingshui Street heard the curse one after another.


    "Immortal sect, get out of Cangwu city!"


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless clan like you."


    "A clan can do nothing and can''t help us. Why cheat everyone? The bastard who is fishing for fame


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more abuse, and even some people have begun to lose things. The aborigines of Qingshui Street want to help Wen Ping explain, but their voice is like the cry of a mosquito at this time. No one cares, and no one can hear it.


    Although Qinshan is a mysterious place, facing so many things thrown by ordinary people, they can only hide and have no way to fight back.


    Kill all these people?


    No one can be so cruel, and even if you have to do it, it''s not true.


    Seeing this, Miaoyin asks Wen Ping for help. "Master Wen, what should we do now?"


    Wen Ping pushed aside his hand, and then walked forward a few steps, leaving books, teacups and other things beside him. Then he said to sun Wo, "if you want to add a crime, why don''t you come up with evidence since I''m guilty? It''s the evidence if a person in the know reports it? "


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, the middle-aged man standing on Sun Wo''s right raised his hand, stopped the people behind him from shouting and scolding, and then said: "in the lower Huangli City, Su Bubai, the two people beside me are also the deacons of tongxuanjing of Huangli city baizong League. If all the people here think that we three tongxuanjing will have time to go to Cangwu city to frame you as a non star sect, then you look up to yourself too much. "


    After that, Su Bubai gave a cold smile.


    He originally thought that Wen Ping would fight without explanation, just like a young man, brave and resourceless.


    But now Wen Ping''s reply made him happier. This Wen Ping not only has no strategy, but also has no courage to resist directly. He is blind and follows his two friends to the mysterious world.


    As Su Bubai''s voice fell, people began to abuse again.


    When the voice was stopped by Su Bubai again, Wen Ping said, "do you mean identity is evidence?"


    Su Bubai said with a smile: "of course."


    "That''s good!" Wen Ping clapped his hands, then yelled at the people behind him without looking back, "huaiye, come out, tell everyone your identity!"


    Wen Ping''s words changed sun Wo''s face. When he heard the word Huai ye, he quickly whispered a reminder to Su Bubai, but Su Bubai didn''t listen.


    Because he didn''t think about huaikong.


    When huaiye walked behind Wen Ping, people in Qingshui street looked at him.


    "Who is this little girl?"


    "It should be Tuo."


    ¡­¡­


    Then huaiye said, "my name is huaiye. My father is huaikong, a demon chef. I have two Godfathers. The first one is Luohe, the leader of Huangli city and the monk of tongxuanzhongjing. Second, master of qingkong mountain, monk Wan Liqing of tongxuan Zhongjing! My status is not high. I''m just a person who plays around with my father. "


    Huangli city master is known by everyone, but qingkong mountain is rarely known by ordinary people, and everyone in the practice circle knows it, because it is juxtaposed with Feiyu island and Jijing mountain, the three giants of East Lake!


    When huaiye''s words came out, Su Bubai''s face changed.


    Before everyone could recover, Wen Ping said, "three, do you think I have the courage to cheat her? But if you want to say that her identity is false, you can continue to say that the demon chef huaikong is in Cangwu city. He may be on his way. You should know him... "


    Su Bubai language plug.


    The onlookers saw that Su Bubai had nothing to say. They were surprised and looked at each other.


    "No, look at the expression of deacon tongxuan of baizong League. Is she really the daughter of huaikong, the demon chef?"


    "If that''s the case, then immortal sect can''t be so stupid. In order to cheat thousands of gold, he will bring disaster to his family?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Haven''t you heard that the two Godfathers are so powerful? The baizong alliance, using its identity to confuse black and white, is stupid now. "


    Hearing the comments behind him, Su Bubai''s face immediately became ugly. But at this time, he knew that he must continue to stick to it, otherwise his plan would fall short.


    Su Bubai immediately replied, "so what? Now robbers will kill for a gold coin. What if some people really dare to do it for money? "


    Wen Ping laughed, without hesitation, and immediately called out: "Qin Liao, tell everyone present your identity."


    As soon as Qin Mo heard that it was his turn to pretend, he immediately jumped out, passed Wen Ping with joy, and then walked around in front of all the members of the baizong League.


    Finally, he said, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are?" Su Bubai looked impatiently at Qin Mo, who was wandering in front of him. "The crime of immortal sect is true. Time does not wait for me. Everyone will kill immortal sect with me, eradicate the cancer of the cultivation world, and return Cangwu City, East Lake and a clean cultivation world to everyone."Shua!


    Qin Mo raised his hand and took out a gold order.


    It says "flying fish island".


    Although it''s just a short three words, the golden brand makes Su Bubai and others step back. They can''t believe it and look at Qin.


    Flying fish island, tongxuan uses Heiling!


    Island Master''s gold order!


    Of course, there is one exception, that is, the next Islander who has decided can also use the gold order.


    "No way!"


    "How could..."


    Sun Wo and Su Bubai exclaimed subconsciously.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the people in Qingshui street, which once again brought a wave of discussion. Everyone looked at Qin lonely one after another, with a look of doubt on their faces.


    "Who is he?"


    "No?"


    "Is it huaikong''s second son?"


    Qin island speaker said: "Qin island people almost smile at Qian Yi. I don''t know if my identity can prove the immortality sect''s innocence, or do you think you are even higher than my childe''s identity


    As soon as Qin''s words came out, Su Bubai had no time to speak, so he heard the sound of discussion coming from Qingshui street behind him.


    "Son of the owner of flying fish island!"


    "My God, this kind of character has joined the immortal sect."


    "No, it''s a little too..."


    "Seeing this, how can I not believe that immortal sect is a fraud sect? These hundred alliances dare not cheat the son of the owner of flying fish island, do they? "


    Hearing this, Wen Ping showed a smile, and then said to Qin Yi, "Qin Yi, come back."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Qin Mo, who wanted to pretend for a while, nodded and retreated obediently. Then he began to think in his mind, if he used fire at this time, would it be more handsome


    Qin is very obedient. The scene of returning falls into people''s eyes, which makes Su Bubai''s face completely pale. People in Qingshui Street are surprised that they can''t speak.


    The son of the owner of the flying fish island is like a disciple. He comes and goes as soon as he is called. I''m afraid this is something that none of the three leaders in Huangli city of baizong league can do?


    In everyone''s surprise, Wen Ping walked slowly to Su Bubai and said, "if identity can be used as evidence, are my two disciples enough?"


    Su Bubai swallowed her saliva and turned to look around.


    He began to panic when he heard the voice behind him suddenly fall towards immortal.


    If you know that huaiye and Qin Mo have joined the immortal sect, he won''t have to use this plan to kill them. It''s good. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice!


    Now it seems that there is only one way in front of us! At a time when not everyone believes that immortality is innocent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    When Wen Ping said that, the taskbar suddenly jumped out. Wen Ping took a glance and saw the number that began to soar.


    Final format: 193221000000.


    It''s just a few words. Another 9000 people.


    Although the number of 100000 is still far away, the farce has just begun.


    At this time, Wen Ping felt a sudden pain in his chest. He felt that Hellfire had wrapped his heart and was transforming it. Accompanied by pain, there is a sudden surge of blood.


    Wen Ping immediately turned around and swallowed the blood, but the corner of his mouth still overflowed.


    "Lord!"


    "Suzerain, are you ok?"


    Yang Lele and they hurry up to hold Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping shook his head, squeezed out a pale smile, said: "I''m ok, Lele, you go back to Yunlan mountain."


    Yang Lele quickly asked: "Lord, why?"


    "Your strength is too small in front of tongxuanjing. Their people even hold little girls. There is nothing else they can do."


    Yang Lele nods, understands Wen Ping''s meaning, and calls on Zhao Qing and others to run up the mountain.


    Yu Mo stood aside and said, "boy, there are so many ordinary people here. If we seven tongxuan fight, the damage will be no less than that of the beasts outside the city."


    "You don''t have to. I don''t want to waste time." Just finished, a mouthful of blood poured into his mouth again. Although Wen Ping quickly swallowed it, it still kept overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, they are about to help Wen Ping, but he is still rejected by Wen Ping. Immediately, Wen Ping says to the evil spirit knight, "kill those five tongxuan!"


    This sentence fell in Su Bubai''s ears. When he heard it, he was glad that he wanted to find a solution. Unexpectedly, I don''t even need to think about it. The leader of immortal sect helped him solve it indirectly.


    Su Bubai immediately cheered coldly: "there are so many ordinary people here, you want to set off a war between them. Do you really don''t want them to live? Or do you not want people in Cangwu city to live, just like you have extraordinary medical skills, but you are not willing to save Mo Yue who lives in Cangwu city? "


    "If it wasn''t for your ruthlessness, Mo Yue would not have died. Mo Yue is immortal. How dare the beasts outside the city suddenly besiege the city? If Lord moyue doesn''t die, he alone can block the whole herd, and all the people outside the city won''t die under the mouth of the beast overnight. " Sun Wo answered immediately.


    Si blank said, "now you want to launch the war of tongxuan in front of so many ordinary people. There are tens of thousands of people here. Once the war starts, most of them will be killed or injured. What''s your intention?"


    Three people you a word he a moment ignited the onlookers.


    "Mo Yue died in Cangwu city?"


    "This If Mo Yue is alive, this disaster will surely be avoided. "


    "Although immortal clan is not a liar, it''s too cruel. If it can be saved, it can''t be saved. This..."


    With different opinions, Wen Ping didn''t have time to pay attention to the stir of the hundred clan alliance. He closed his eyes and said to the evil spirit knight, "don''t let one go."


    Jie!


    Jie!


    The ghost Knight''s laughter came.


    The mountain dog, who had been lying on the thousand layer steps, stood up and began to burn.


    As it approached step by step, a blue flame began to appear behind it. At first, it was a Mori white hand wrapped in the blue flame, and then it was a skeleton without eyes but looking around.


    Qingshui street is full of noise.


    "Skeleton ghost!"


    "The battle of tongxuan has begun. Run out quickly."


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Wen actually started the tongxuan war regardless of our life and death."


    The onlookers screamed and began to flee.


    When sun Wo saw the chain in the hand of the evil spirit knight, he immediately recognized the thing that had left him in Yunlan mountain that day. His face suddenly changed, and then said, "be careful of the chain in his hand. It''s an extraordinary thing. Don''t be tied by it. The strength of tongxuan can''t break away."


    "There is such a treasure." Su Bubai immediately opened the pulse door and gave a roar, "I want it!"


    Shua!


    The red chain swept directly over.


    Su Bubai didn''t retreat and avoid. His pulse trembled, and then the knife in his sleeve slipped into his hand, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth.


    These ten flying knives were all made by masters of refining tools outside the East Lake, and they were all made of special materials that could not be forged by ordinary flame. Usually, he was reluctant to take it out. Only when he fought against tongxuan, he was willing to let it live.


    Seeing this, sun Wo sighed, "brother Su is really willing to take out ten Feiliu knives."


    "I didn''t want to take it out, but you said that the iron chain could not break away from xuanxia. I really want to use it to make a new Feiliu Dao..."Sue gave an expectant smile.


    Then, Su Bubai said: "you interfere from the side, I''ll come from the front!"


    "Good!"


    Four people answered.


    Su Bubai immediately raises his hand and throws the throwing knife out with the sound of vibration.


    The silver flying dagger went straight away. When he left his hand for half a meter, a large amount of blue pulse gas suddenly came out and whirled around the flying dagger.


    "The wind blows!"


    As the words fell, the ten throwing knives suddenly dispersed, and then the upper, middle and lower roads went hand in hand, shooting at the evil spirit Knight like a whirlwind. The place where the throwing knife passes is in a mess. It has the potential to attack the Yellow Dragon.


    The next moment, the Throwing Knife collided with the iron chain.


    That is at this time, Su Bubai''s smile suddenly stopped.


    Ten Feiliu knives, like arrows shot by children, slammed to the chain and fell to the ground. They had no prestige!


    Pop!


    The red iron chain fell down.


    Su Bubai immediately fell to the side. Although he avoided this, when he looked back at the road and was hit out of the pit, he was not good.


    Su Bubai didn''t understand at this time that the iron chain was extraordinary, far more than all the weapons he had seen.


    "Brother Su, be careful!"


    Suddenly hearing a cry, Su Bubai immediately glanced at Sun Wo to remind him, but it didn''t matter. He was startled. After the chain fell to the ground, it swept to him. Su Bubai immediately felt a pulse, and the whole person jumped up to jump over. But the next moment, the chain was thrown and caught up.


    Oh, no!


    When Su Bubai saw this scene, he knew that it was not good in his heart. He also understood that the choice of jumping into the air to escape was really stupid. Pulse a vibration, want to burst the whole body strength, think maybe jump high no problem.


    But the next second was bound by the flying iron chain, and the original idea of jumping higher was defeated.


    Shua!


    The red iron chain is so slippery, Su Bubai''s body is like a piece of carbon to the ground.


    "Here it is


    When sun Wo and others saw this scene, their faces turned pale instantly.


    Su Bubai, is a tong xuanjing so dead?


    Not only time to fight back, not even bones left?


    Division blank immediately yelled, "all people don''t keep hands, this monster hand chain is too terrible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of four vibrations came out.


    What I heard was that people from a hundred meters away were very surprised. This tongxuan was enough for them to look up to. It was really shocking that so many people appeared at once.


    Jie!


    The evil spirit knight took the chain to his body, rode on the mountain dog, jumped up, dodged the attack of sun Wo and others, fell steadily behind them, and knocked down several body refining monks.


    "Run


    The body refining monks who gathered behind them scattered in a crowd. Because a monster who can kill tongxuanjing in seconds, they dare not face it at all.


    At the same time, the four men''s attack also arrived. The dog barked angrily and rushed directly at him.


    Bang!


    A huge sound accompanied by the sound of the storm overturned the house, the dog was driven back more than ten meters.


    Seeing this, the evil spirit Knight still grinned, and the neck without throat gave out a cold laugh. Then he grabbed a long gun on the ground.


    Boom ~


    the fire covers the ordinary iron grab - all things are soldiers!


    The iron gun in his hand completely changed. The flame helped him to take off the black paint on the outer layer, and the black gun head and body became silver. It also gave him a brand new appearance - blue flame!


    Shua!


    A long gun was thrown out by the evil spirit knight.


    Seeing this, sun Wo said in a cold voice, "if you want to throw us the gun made of ordinary iron, it''s naive! Do your best to kill him, and then kill immortal sect to avenge brother Su! "


    The voice just dropped, one changed into two.


    Two to four!


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of long guns burning blue flames appeared on the top of the four people''s heads, and they fell like rain towards them.


    People''s faces suddenly changed.


    "Behind me!"


    Division blank immediately show turtle shell, pulse door issued deafening tremor sound.


    Sun Wo and others rushed to hide behind Si blankness. However, as soon as they took a step, the next scene scared everyone back to the left and right sides. They didn''t care if there was anything in the way. They just had no brains.


    Because at the beginning, the gun went through the tortoise''s shell without any hindrance. It came out from behind the blank and plunged into the bluestone slab.


    They all know how strong the tortoise shell of the Secretary blank is, and there is no way for ordinary tongxuan to break it except the invincible level. But now it was pierced directly by several broken guns made of fantie.


    Obviously that kind of gun into their hands, like firewood, a pout will break.


    When the three people withdraw to both sides, the last picture they see is the second one, the third one, the fourth one They were inserted into the body at the same time.


    As soon as Sikong baimaimen goes out.


    The whole person was nailed to the ground and no longer alive.


    Jie -


    Jie -


    the evil spirit Knight looked up at the sky and laughed.


    Standing in the ruins of the collapsed house, their faces were as white as snow!


    "The invincible level of tongxuanzhongjing!"


    "Now what?"


    Sun Wo heard the words of the two companions on one side, but he could not say anything.


    He understood that the strength of this monster might have reached the level of the leader of the hundred alliance, and it was not the five of them who could compete with it.


    "Damn it


    Sun Wo couldn''t help scolding.


    If he knew the guardian of the immortal was so terrible, he would not come.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the streets of Cangwu City, several half faced gold suits were running wildly, followed by thousands of soldiers, each with a strong crossbow in his hand.


    At the front of the team, the ring opened the pulse gate and ran in front.


    On top of them, a man who was hung by a big kite yelled, "my Lord, the demons are still leaning towards the immortal sect."


    "Hurry up!"


    The city circle speeded up immediately.


    Originally, he knew that baizong alliance had gone to immortal Zong, but he couldn''t help, which made him headache. Now all the monsters and beasts are going to immortal sect. It''s like going to a fair. He''s not good at all.


    He couldn''t help asking in his heart: was the blood contract torn?


    If so, it would be bad. Yunlan mountain has no city walls. It''s as easy for them to enter Cangwu city as to go home.


    At that time, I''m afraid Cangwu city will


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping stood at the foot of Yunlan mountain and finally couldn''t hold on. A mouthful of blood sprayed in front of him. He held the sword stele and stood firm.


    Boom!


    Then came a great noise.


    The wall at the end of Qingshui Street collapses suddenly. A red eyed man kicks away the rubble as big as a house and walks into Qingshui Street step by step.


    People standing on the street of Qingshui suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene."Who is this?"


    "Is it immortal''s helper?"


    "This city wall has been smashed, and the herds outside the city are not as if they are in a state of no man? This guy''s got a hole in his head


    Nearly ten thousand people turn pale at the same time, but they are not in a hurry to retreat to the center of the city, because if that is the case, retreating to the center of the city is a dead end, and the time of death is only a matter of time.


    The red eyed ape came over laughing, "ha ha! Boy, I want you to murder my king again, and now you are beaten to spit blood by your own people. What''s the taste? "


    "How dare you come?"


    Wen answered coldly.


    "I''m here for revenge. My beast troops have gathered outside the city and are ready to attack Cangwu at any time!" The red eyed ape stood on the eaves in the form of a human, and then yelled in all directions, "people of Cangwu City, your time of death is coming. I will never let anyone go. Tremble!"


    The words spread to the ears of people outside Qingshui street, and ten thousand people turned pale again.


    "My king!"


    "Is he the demon king in the wind forest?"


    "What should I do? The demon king came in. Cangwu city is not..."


    The fear of the crowd grew louder and louder.


    The red eyed ape then said, "boy, last night you set a trap to kill me, trying to protect Cangwu city. Unfortunately, the king escaped. I wanted to take revenge on you. Now I see that you are beaten by your own people and spit blood. I''m very happy. I don''t want to take revenge all of a sudden! Therefore, I extend my hands to welcome you to join the demon clan. You protect the people in Cangwu City, but the people in Cangwu city beat you back and join the demon clan. You will never worry about someone stabbing you in the back! "


    This sentence fell into the ears of people outside Qingshui street, suddenly like a huge stone into the lake, set off an uproar!


    "It turns out that Lord Wen has been protecting us all the time. We were still scolding him just now."


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Wen should be such a selfless person. He devoted himself silently. He was accused and slandered and still insisted on protecting us. And the baizong alliance even said that Lord Wen and immortal Zong were liars and would only fish for fame. "


    "How can the hundred leagues be such assholes? Lord Wen protected everyone, but he incited us to come here to fight against the immortal clan and Lord Wen. Now he even started to hurt him. Master Wen''s heart must be very painful now? "


    "If master Wen is really cold hearted enough to join the demon clan, then we Cangwu city people are not dead?"


    "What nonsense? Master Wen can''t be such a person. If so, he would not protect us alone. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Wo and others are standing in the ruins, listening to the comments behind them. The whole person is not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    When you come to Qingshui street around the city, you can see the collapsed wall from a distance. When you look at it, you can see the red eye demon king standing on the eaves of a house 100 meters away.


    Sensing the frightful spirit of the demon king, Huancheng pulled out the sword, jumped up, fell on the eaves, and went from the eaves to the foot of Yunlan mountain. When approaching, seeing the scene that most of the houses in Qingshui street had been destroyed, he immediately yelled at the red eyed ape in a rage: "red eyed!"


    The angry voice immediately attracted everyone.


    Sun Wo, Wen Ping and the red eyed ape on the eaves all looked at him.


    The red eyed ape looked around the city with a smile of meeting an old friend and said, "it was the boy of the Huan family. He hasn''t seen him for 30 years. Now he has stepped into the realm of tongxuan. Congratulations."


    "No one wants to see you, and no one wants your congratulations. Are you going to tear up the blood contract?"


    "Of course, why not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping stood in front of the sword tablet, glanced at the evil spirit knight, and then stood up, "there are three more. Kill them and come back."


    "Lord Wen, the enemy is at hand. We should fight against the demon king and kill each other. We will only hit the demon king''s heart!" Sun Wo looked at the evil spirit knight in horror, and then said, "Lord of the ring city, say something for us. Now the enemy is at hand, we can''t fight against each other."


    "What''s the matter with me? Did you agree when I asked you to help me resist the herd?" Ring the city coldly answered, and then glanced at the evil spirit knight. After feeling his cold breath, he said in his heart: it turns out that this is the thing that killed Ji Jing mountain tongxuan last time.


    Jie -


    after getting the order, the evil spirit Knight walked towards them with a smile, went to a soldier of the city master''s mansion, and grabbed the crossbow from him! The soldiers will fight back, and the ring will stop them immediately.


    The strong crossbow in the hands of the evil spirit Knight suddenly changed. The bowstring, handle and the crossbow were burning with fire, and were pasted with Mori Bai''s skeleton.


    The next moment, the evil spirit Knight directly raised Mori Baigu''s hand and pointed the strong crossbow at Sun Wo''s three people.


    Whoosh!


    The crossbow shot.


    Sun Wo immediately wanted to go, but he was caught up by the strong crossbow and turned into ashes after being pierced by the arrow.


    The evil spirit Knight put out his hand, and the soldier behind him quickly handed an arrow.


    Put it on!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air is heard again.


    "Master Wen, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    As soon as the voice of begging for mercy came down, the crossbow and arrow penetrated its body directly. Before he died, he looked down at his chest, watching it turn into something like broken carbon, with a face of horror.


    One shot, one man!


    It''s like catching sparrows in the forest.


    Seeing this scene, Huancheng was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t help looking at the crossbow in the hands of the evil spirit knight.


    Isn''t that an ordinary crossbow?


    How can you shoot Tong Xuan?


    "Good! Good


    Looking at this scene, the red eyed ape clapped his hands and cheered. Instead of letting the beasts that had surrounded the city enter the city, he looked at Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping also looked at it, one man and one beast just looked at each other.


    After a long time, Wen Ping said, "red eyed giant ape. It''s useless to be fierce. If you want revenge, come to immortal clan and have a break. "


    Around the city said: "boy, don''t be reckless!"


    Wen Ping''s pale face answered, "uncle, I''m hurt now. I don''t want to talk. Please let your people evacuate the people near Qingshui street. I''ll kill the red eyed ape. "


    "Here it is


    Around the city, looking at Wen Ping saying the four words "I will kill", without any hesitation, he issued orders to the soldiers in Qingshui street, "everyone, evacuate the civilians!"


    When we look back around the city, we can no longer see Wen Ping.


    Yu Mo and Qin Shan are still in the same place, but when they see Wen Ping disappear in the thousand layer steps, they are stunned. They look left and right, smile awkwardly at the red eyed giant ape, and then run towards the thousand layer steps. They are afraid that Wen Ping''s provocation will let the demon king cut the sword and pinch their two soft persimmons first.


    ¡­¡­


    The red eyed ape watched the evil knight riding the mountain dog and stood there, his eyes cold.


    The stone step trap makes it afraid, but it can''t tolerate being provoked by a human.


    The dignity of the demon king is inviolable.


    "All demons, attack immortal clan!"


    After the announcement, the red eyed ape roared.


    Roar!


    The clothes were torn and the ten meter tall red eyed ape appeared. As soon as the real body appeared, all the people who had gone to the center of the city looked at it, especially when they saw the great ape as big as a room heading straight to Yunlan mountain. They were shocked and began to pray silently.


    Outside the city, under the command of the red eyed ape, all animals rushed to the immortal sect like ants, and all the places they passed, no matter how dense the forest, were razed to the ground.


    From a distance, the scene of Yunlan mountain is frightening to thousands of people, which is more frightening than standing on the tower and looking at the beasts under the city.The red eyed great ape is in front of the main hall.


    "Boy, come out!"


    While shouting, while waving his arm crazy hit the floor of the square, but no matter how hard, that tile is intact. That is at this time, the evil spirit Knight jumped out, red iron chain waving and the great ape tangled together.


    Roar!


    The great ape raised his hand and smashed the evil knight back.


    The evil spirit Knight directly grabs the stone tiger in front of the main hall, turns the stone tiger into a burning hell tiger, jumps up, pounces on the red eyed ape and wrestles with it.


    In this battle, Qin Shan did not dare to come out to see.


    Ten thousand beasts also stopped the pace of going up the mountain at this time.


    At the same time, Wen Ping, who came back to Tingyu Pavilion, sat back on the reclining chair and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "System, how long will Hellfire fusion last?"


    "Soon."


    "This red eyed ape is really noisy. Is there any way to kill him?"


    "There''s always a way, but the host doesn''t use it."


    "What can I do?"


    "The sleeping gadget in the dormitory area, if the host needs it, can wake it up now."


    When Wen Ping heard this, he immediately remembered that when he bought Jiaolong Nu, he seemed to have given a Jiaolong as a gift.


    "Wake it up."


    ¡­¡­


    The red eyed ape thumped his chest and roared. He fought with stone tiger and evil spirit riding bravely and bravely, and seemed to be more energetic.


    Wen Ping came to the front of the main hall from the forest, looked at the red eyed ape with weak eyes, called to stop the evil spirit knight, and said, "little monkey, give you a chance, come to my immortal sect, and I won''t kill you, OK?"


    "Yellow mouth child, do you really think you can kill me? My king is a royal family. The blood of King Kong is flowing in my body. They can''t help me! But what''s the end of your immortal sect? Do you want me to tell you? "


    The red eyed ape laughed angrily and hit the evil spirit knight with another fist. This time, the evil spirit Knight retreated directly.


    Pop!


    There was a loud noise.


    Wenping''s head suddenly heard a sound, like something heavy fell on the eaves.


    The next moment, the evil spirit Knight came back in chains, and the stone tiger went back to the main hall to continue to make its statue. Along with the movement of the top of the head, the movement also came from behind the great ape.


    Hearing the movement behind him, the red eyed ape immediately looked back - his subordinates, including his big demons, were all crawling on the ground, not even talking about their eyes, and looked up - but it was not him kneeling.


    When the red eyed ape realized something, he slowly swept away the desire for fighting in his mind, slowly raised his head and looked at Wen Ping''s head. This look, immediately scared it back seven or eight steps!


    Because there are a pair of black eyes.


    A pair of frightened eyes are staring at it from high to low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Hoo -


    the sound of dragon''s breath diffuses.


    The red eyed ape swallowed his saliva. Some of them couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. "How could there be a dragon!"


    If there is a dragon in the East Lake, it believes that the East Lake is so big. Of course, this is just a letter. There is no dragon in East Lake. Take its Vajra blood as an example, which is lower than the dragon''s level, and similar to the dragon''s level. A pure blood Vajra would not appear in such a barbarian place as East Lake, which means a dragon would not appear here.


    They are all in the wider world. East Lake is like a small fish pond to them. Maybe they can''t stretch their faces and feet here.


    But even if I don''t believe it, there is a dragon in front of me.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s words rang out in his ears, "to die, or to stay at the gate of immortal sect, choose one of the two ways."


    "Ben Wang..."


    The red eyed ape is quite helpless. How can it choose?


    It is the king of the forest, like to come and go freely, like the feeling of animals worship, how can you be a door guard beast, in turn worship others?


    But if you don''t, the dragon may bite itself at any time.


    Life and dignity, which is important?


    Wen Ping then said, "if you can''t choose, I''ll help you choose. Work for me for 300 years. You can leave after 300 years."


    "Three hundred years?"


    "Of course."


    "Ben promised."


    It has a life span of more than 800 years. In order to protect its life, what is the waste of 300 years in this immortal sect?


    But it''s still very uncomfortable. If the golden shuttle leaf is stolen, it''s ok if it can''t be taken back. Now it''s being held by immortal sect, and it''s going to be a "watchdog".


    Thirty years ago, Wen Yan, the leader of the immortal sect, signed a blood contract. Thirty years later, he went to the immortal sect again and left himself behind.


    When his heart was full of bitterness, the Dragon at the top of Wen Ping''s finger said coldly, "remember, if you have a strange heart, it will swallow you up like breakfast."


    "I dare not."


    The red eyed ape shook his head.


    Wen Ping nodded, then said to the demons behind the red eyed ape in a cold voice, "what are you doing kneeling here? Why don''t you go back to the forest? Do you want to watch the door with your king?"


    "No No... "


    A saber toothed tiger was the first to stand up, then turned around and ran down.


    With the first, there will be a second.


    Before long, all the demons on the top of the mountain retreated. Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, the red eyed ape had to wave at the beasts and let them retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    In Cangwu city.


    Ten thousand beasts retreated like the tide. The soldiers who saw this scene jumped up happily and cried out to the sky with joy: "they are retreating!"


    In an instant, the good news spread all over Cangwu city. No matter men and women, old and young, all came to the street, and even some people knelt directly on the ground, thanking God for everything he could think of. Finally, everyone knelt down to Yunlan mountain, because it was immortal sect who saved them.


    If there is no immortal sect, Cangwu city will surely die.


    Around the city wall, I watched the scene of ten thousand beasts retreating, and heard all the people in the city shouting the three words of immortality, with a look of relief on their faces. "Wenping is better than dad. The red eyed giant ape has solved the problem and indirectly saved the whole Cangwu city. This boy can be regarded as a hero."


    The subordinates standing around the city also sighed and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that the red eyed ape in the middle of the mystery is so finished. That''s the existence that even the leaders of baizong League dare not provoke. The demon kings all died here. In the future, there should be no demon clan or Orc in Cangwu City, dare they come? "


    "Not again."


    Around the city with a smile and a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    When they chatted, Wen Ping, who was far away in Yunlan mountain, received the task completion prompt!


    "Congratulations to the host for accomplishing the main task of gaining fame and being rewarded for opening the building function and a transformation of the immortal sect."


    Wen Ping is glad to hear the sound of the system beside his ear. Instead of checking the reward immediately, he looks at the black dragon above his head. With a wave of his hand, the Dragon soars into the air and flies away from the main hall in a gust of wind. When it left, Qin Shan and others leaned over and watched the Dragon disappear.


    Huaiye immediately asked: "suzerain, this is not under the dormitory area..."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Everyone took a breath, and then looked at Yu Mo one after another.


    Yang Lele said: "Master Yu, you are finished, you always throw some leftovers into the pool, it will certainly revenge."


    "It''s not leftovers, it''s bait, bait!"


    Yu Mo choked his breath and cried out.


    At this time, yunliao went to Wenping, glanced at the red eyed giant ape, and asked, "master Wen, if you stay in the immortal sect, you are raising a tiger."Wen Ping answered, "I''ve broken so many trees. Don''t I need to plant them?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Cloud Liao squeezed a helpless smile out, but also did not say anything. It is estimated that only the master of his own clan can come up with the idea of the demon king planting trees.


    Who is in immortal sect?


    The demon king is not worth money.


    The whole ape heard the words. Staring at Wen Ping, he asked, "my king is the demon king. There are more than ten demons under my command. Do you want me to plant trees?"


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "I have the gatekeeper, I have the sweeper. For me, you only have the value of planting trees. Plant all the trees in this half of the mountain in a month. Zhao Yi, you will go down the mountain to buy pickaxes and saplings for it later. If it is lazy, come and tell me immediately. "


    After that, Wen Ping went directly to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back, the red eyed ape felt that his anger was coming out of his stomach. It''s a shame to let it be a demon king to protect the family. Let alone plant trees. Did the demon king do this?


    But thinking of the dragon, the red eyed ape chose to endure.


    It''s not too late to revenge with a flick of the finger in 300 years!


    At this time, Qin Shan and others began to disperse, but they wanted to go to the dormitory area to see the dragon.


    At this time, Zhao Yi came over. Although he was a little afraid, he thought that Wen Ping was standing behind him. He had enough courage to say, "master demon king, you can plant trees in peace. In 300 years, you can just flick your fingers. I''m a sweeper. You can come to me if you need help


    The red eyed ape looked at the man in front of him. He felt insulted. He glared at Zhao Yi and then turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping opened the map of immortal sect.


    Sure enough, compared with the previous maps, there is an additional construction icon on every small piece of land in the immortal map, but many of the construction icons are still in the gray locked state.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "To unlock the build area, you need to complete the task."


    "What''s the point of opening this building?"


    "The construction function is self construction, and the host can choose special buildings by himself, which is much better than random special reconstruction."


    "It''s good to build freely, but now there''s only one place to build things. It''s a little too little, isn''t it?" With that, Wen Ping opened the only area that could be built that had been unlocked - out of the rear of the fierce beast test field around the mountain.


    That''s all for tonight''s update Good night)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Building - flying boat building house!


    Wen pingleng asked, "is this a special building for cultivation


    The system responds, "No. As a super clan leader, it is impossible to travel on foot. The flying boat building house only creates a completely different travel tool for the host. Construction amount: 10000 gold coins. The host can choose. If you don''t think you need it now, you don''t have to build it. "


    "Make it."


    Although he has only about 20000 gold on him now, Wen Ping resolutely chose to build it.


    As soon as the voice fell, a pop-up window appeared.


    [flying boat building house ¡¿


    [time remaining: 1 hour]


    "so fast?"


    "Building is much simpler and faster than rebuilding old buildings, so it takes less time. In this waiting process, the host can first use the heaven and earth transformation


    "Will there be any big change?"


    More than that, Wen Ping is worried about whether they will be kicked out of Yunlan mountain, just like the transformation of Tingyu Pavilion.


    The transformation of heaven and earth, when all people are kicked down the mountain, standing in the street, it''s embarrassing.


    The system responds, "No."


    Hearing this answer, Wen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, transform the world immediately."


    "This transformation is a primary transformation, changing the direction: soil, climate and water quality. After the transformation, the soil will be replaced by the dust-free soil for planting the tree of life, the climate will be warm in winter and cool in summer, and the water will be transformed into the spiritual water for reducing fatigue and prolonging life. In the future, the host will be rewarded by completing the task. "


    [transformation in progress ¡¿


    [remaining time: 24 hours. ¡¿


    after glancing at the pop-up window for a long time, Wen Ping was not surprised, and then walked out around the mountain.


    After going out and around the mountain, he practiced in the war environment for a while, and came out after the construction of the flying boat building house.


    The house is built by the flying boat. It is located behind the fierce animal testing ground. The front is a flat forest. Standing there, you can see thousands of meters away. But this flying boat building house is not on the ground, but underground. Wen Ping enters along the entrance into the building, which is nearly 100 meters wide.


    A huge iron frame was placed in the middle. In the middle of the frame was the wooden keel of a ship.


    Wen Ping tried to go over and clap the material of the keel. When he clapped it with his hand, it felt like he was clapping steel. It didn''t look like wood.


    "Don''t shoot the host. It''s very difficult to leave a trace on the surface of the boat with the power of the host."


    "So hard?" Wen Ping touched the keel with a smile, and then asked, "system, when will the flying boat be built?"


    The system said, "after 48 hours."


    "Keep introducing, don''t stop."


    "Its flying speed is far faster than that of the wing demon in tongxuan Shangjing. It can fly thousands of miles in an hour. At that time, the host can drive it anywhere. When it is upgraded twice, it will be faster. This flying boat has not been named yet. The host can take a name for it and carve a name for it during the construction process. "


    Hearing the system''s words, Wen Ping smiles happily. He can fly in the sky, and is far faster than the big demon of the wing clan in the xuanshang realm. Maybe he can get out of the East Lake in less than half a day?


    The East Lake is ten thousand li wide. If you want to go out by carriage, it will be difficult for a lifetime. This flying boat has realized his dream of going out all the time. As the world is so big, we should go to see more and increase our knowledge.


    After thinking about it, Wen Yin said, "let go of it and frown."


    "Name success! The host can also equip it with special abilities. The opening abilities of the current flying boat building house are: stealth shield. Only 10000 gold is needed, the host can get the ability to make the cloud hidden number invisible to anyone, and the duration after one charge is 24 hours. It can reduce some unnecessary troubles for the host. "


    "Yes."


    Fortunately, he still has 10000 gold in his body, otherwise he will build a less perfect flying boat. The name of yunyin is very good. How can it be hidden without the stealth shield?


    Immediately, Wen Ping began to stroll in the building house of the flying boat, and fell into reverie when he watched the 30 meter long keel. As time went by, Wen Ping suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, open the built-in shop of Feizhou building house."


    When he saw the things of the built-in shop of the flying boat building house, Wen pingleng said.


    I can''t wait.


    Instead, a little bit of loss.


    Because the things inside are pickaxes and shovels.


    Wen Ping said: "although the built-in store is mainly for life AIDS, it can''t refresh the labor tools, can it?"


    The system responds, "the host will need it. It is dust-free and indestructible. Only with these tools can it be shoveled.""A thousand gold and a pickaxe. Forget it. Don''t buy it."


    Wen Ping touched the empty arms, but turned back to the road. After returning to Yunlan mountain, I met Yang Lele.


    "Lord, huaiye asked me to call you to dinner."


    "Well, let''s go." It''s really hungry. It''s estimated that the Hellfire burned everything in his stomach to ashes.


    When I came to the kitchen, I saw the red eyed ape standing still with the pick bought by Zhao Yi.


    The red eyed ape, who had been standing there for a long time smelling the smell of vegetables, saw that Wen Ping was coming and was about to leave. Although the smell inside was very attractive, he felt that he must not lose his backbone, especially in front of Wen Ping.


    Just about to leave, he was stopped by Wen Ping, "Chimu, I have something to ask you, come with me."


    The red eyed ape answered faintly, "if you have anything to say, I won''t tell you."


    Wen Ping ignored his skin. Instead, he went to a place where there was no one. As soon as he looked back, he immediately glared at the red eyed ape, shaking his head and shaking his feet. He said in a cold voice, "human beings have not learned good things, but have learned some bad things. Do you think 300 years is too short, and you want to add hundreds more years? "


    Red eye ape bite teeth to stand again, but in the heart that is extremely not satisfied, looking at Wen Ping''s red eyes are about to spurt fire.


    Wen Ping asked: "you are a member of immortal sect now. To be honest, why do you attack Cangwu city by ten thousand beasts?"


    "It''s a pleasure." The red eyed ape agreed.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, you can plant 300 year old trees on the immortal sect. Tomorrow I''ll have people cut down all the trees around the immortal sect and plant them again!" After that, Wen pingzhuan is about to leave.


    On hearing Wen Ping''s words, the red eyed ape saw that Wen Ping had already taken several steps. He responded helplessly, "no There are Of course! The king''s things have been stolen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "It''s just a stolen thing. Isn''t it enough to launch the siege?" Wen Ping turned to look at it.


    The red eyed ape sighed and said, "that''s the king''s accompanying talent, golden shuttle leaf. I''m going to break through tongxuan Shangjing in a few years, but I was stolen by three small tongxuan Xiajing. Although the king killed two tongxuan thieves, another tongxuan escaped to Cangwu city to protect his master. Naturally, I can''t let them just run away with my things, so I surrounded the whole Cangwu city. "


    Wen Ping continued to ask: "then why not negotiate? If you want to negotiate around the city, he will surely catch the thief."


    "I want to, too."


    The red eyed ape sighed. If he could do it, he would have done it long ago. Who would like to slaughter the city and then invite tongxuan Shangjing to kill himself?


    But once you do that, even if you take back the golden leaf, the news will spread, and the golden leaf will be completely lost.


    That''s the talent for making whirlpool pictures. I don''t know how many ancient tongxuan Shangjing are waiting to find it.


    Wen Ping nodded, "I see what you mean."


    Then the red eyed ape sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t get back the golden shuttle leaf. I think the thief is running away now."


    "Not necessarily."


    Wen Ping answered subconsciously.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. Go and plant your tree."


    "It''s a quick turn."


    the big ape was cold, humming, and left with its pick and spade.


    Looking at the back of the red eyed ape, Wen Ping smiles. You don''t have to guess who is stealing the golden leaf. Isn''t it Han Wen, the young master of Jijing mountain.


    In his book, the only thing left to make the whirlpool picture is mu Liusha, so he will not leave Cangwu City, he will find himself to get Mu Liusha.


    However, it''s a pity that no matter how much time he spent, it was futile. Muliusha had already been swallowed by him.


    Immediately Wen Ping thought of kaoshanzong again and couldn''t help showing his pitiful expression.


    In order to curry favor with Han Wen, kaoshanzong helped Han Wen find Tiancai and Dibao. His own people didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. He also issued a mission to kill hundreds of his disciples. So devoted to helping Han Wen. But as a result, instead of climbing the high branch, he was taken to the slaughter by the people who had been fawning on him.


    It''s true that you''ve done evil by yourself.


    He hasn''t even made time to clean up the backer clan himself. The backer clan is gone.


    Back in the kitchen, everyone was waiting for Wen Ping.


    Yang Lele served the meal very attentively, and then took out the chair for Wen Ping. In a word, it looked like I had something to ask you.


    In this regard, Wen Ping helpless smile, immediately said: "Lele, something to say."


    With a smile, Yang Lele answered quickly, "the Lord is like this. Look at the ten storey pagoda. Every three days, everyone has a quota. But now the immortal sect has new disciples. What should we do? "


    "You mean to arrange a place for Yang Xi?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Yang Lele is about to go back to sit with a smile, but this sitting directly to sit empty, the whole person fell on the ground. In front of the patriarch, he couldn''t swear, so he had to squeeze out a bitter smile, and then angrily waited for the person sitting next to him - directly locked huaiye, there was no doubt that Zhao Qing did it.


    Huaiye was so a stare, quickly explained, "I''m wronged."


    Yang Lele immediately murmured: "it''s not who you are, except you who will be so boring, little boy!"


    "You


    Huaiye immediately holds the powder fist and waits for Yang Lele.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping glanced and said nothing. But now Zhao Qing, who had a fire in her heart, said, "well, one round in three days will be changed to one round in four days. The other two times... "


    "I''ll pay 3000 gold!"


    Qinshan immediately opened his mouth.


    "Me too."


    Qin Mo also followed.


    See two not lack of money out of such a high price, cloud Liao and others can only reluctantly give up bidding.


    Wen pingbai gave them a look, and then said, "the other two times, you can choose two people from the first day by using the rotary table."


    Seeing that the bidding was invalid, Qin Shan did not sigh, because they had long thought it was such a result.


    Yang Xi listened to Wen Ping''s decision and asked huaiye curiously, "the elder has offered 3000 gold. How can the patriarch not?"


    Huaiye explained in a low voice: "although all the training fields of our clan charge 3000 gold, it''s true that there are many, but the patriarch never charges one more gold coin. Even if it is ten thousand gold coins, the Lord will not agree. The purpose of our patriarch is to let us cherish these things. After all, free things will not be cherished forever. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Yang Xi looks at Wen Ping with a spring breeze like smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.In Cangwu City, around the city with a group of people came to the "home" of baizong Alliance - now surrounded by Cangwu city people, and kept throwing things in.


    Stones, corn, hoes And so on, with their abusive voice flying into it.


    "Hundred alliance get out of Cangwu city!"


    "Nothing to do, not to protect Cangwu City, but also to slander the guardian of Cangwu City immortal, but also to stand on our heads, what a thing!"


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the abuse of thousands of people, Huancheng walked to the gate of baizong league from the crowd, raised his hand, motioned for silence, and then said: "everyone, although baizong League is wrong, you should stop there. If things go on like this, it''s just Cangwu City, our own order. They want us to be like this. "


    Having said that, he walked into the house around the city, scanned the garbage on the open space, smashed the doors and windows by hoes, and walked into the lobby.


    There are two people sitting in the lobby, Mo Lin and Jiang YUEYE.


    Except for them, there is no one in the hundred alliance.


    Huancheng guessed that it would be like this. He was not surprised. After entering the house, he said, "Chairman Mo, Cangwu city may not be able to accommodate two people."


    Mo Lin looked around the city coldly and asked, "Lord of the ring city, do you mean Cangwu city can''t hold a hundred alliances? You need to know the consequences of what you say. "


    Ring city immediately a anger, mouth then scolded up, "fart! Up to now, you are still distorting the facts and my words with words. Cangwu city can''t hold you! Do you understand? It''s you


    Mo Lin was also angry, but he lost his temper when he remembered that Huancheng had become tongxuan.


    He stood up and said to Jiang YUEYE, "let''s get out of here!"


    "President, this..."


    Mo Lin light a smile, "how, can''t stand hundred alliance was driven out of grievance?"? It''s OK. They will pay for this kind of grievance. When five tongxuan are dead, the Lord will come. When the Lord comes, the city will not exist for long. "


    "Get out of here! Take a slow step, and I''ll cut you down with a knife! "


    Huancheng angrily held the handle of the knife and pointed to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    After burning incense, around the city stands at the head of the city, watching Mo Lin and Jiang YUEYE leave the city. Mo Lin looks up at him and looks down at him around the city. They look at each other for a long time. Mo Lin turns away and disappears in the forest road.


    When Mo Lin left, he turned around and yelled at the people around the city: "go back."


    "Let''s all go."


    Soldiers under the city also began to disperse the people.


    Looking at the gradually dispersed people, Mo Lin said to himself without expression, "I''m afraid Cangwu city is the only city without a hundred clan alliance. It''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    One side of the mountain opened his mouth and said: "father, the demon king died in the immortal clan. What else do you plan? By the way, father, I have something to discuss with you. "


    "Let''s be frank."


    "I I want to join the immortal sect. "


    "Well, I see."


    Huanshan was stunned when he heard the reply from Huancheng. He couldn''t believe it. He looked up at his father in surprise.


    Since I can remember, his father has been transmitting the idea that he should be a city Lord, and has been cultivating him to be an excellent city Lord. In order to cultivate him, he has spent a lot of effort these years. In Huanshan''s opinion, if you give up being a city Lord, it is tantamount to letting your father''s efforts flow eastward. It should be impossible for your father to let him join the immortal sect.


    But unexpectedly, my father nodded.


    At this time, Huanshan heard another word.


    "Say goodbye to your mother today, and send you to the mountain for your father tomorrow morning!"


    "Thank you, father."


    Huanshan nodded happily.


    On the morning of the next day, Huancheng rode a horse and led Huanshan to the immortal sect. He also let Huanshan carry a lot of things in his hand, which made him feel like visiting the new year. Wen Ping just came out of the ten storey tower, and they met on the square. He said with a smile around the city, "good boy, you have become the patron saint of Cangwu City, and your reputation has surpassed that of my Lord."


    "Uncle, you didn''t come to the mountain just to say that, did you?"


    As soon as he comes up, he will boast, and those who boast will feel uneasy.


    Around the city, he said with a smile, "almost. But the main purpose today is to put my son with you. "


    "Decided not to be a city Lord?"


    Wen Ping glanced at Huanshan and nodded.


    Wen Ping then said, "OK, that''s it. Uncle, don''t worry about giving your son to immortal sect. I promise I can beat you down in a few years. But please pay the entrance fee first. "


    Huancheng originally thought Wen Ping''s jokes were very funny, but as soon as he heard that he had to pay the entrance fee, he immediately looked at Wen Ping in amazement, "boy, do you want to do this with me?"


    Wen Ping replied, "uncle, if I don''t pay the entrance fee, I won''t be able to accept it. It has nothing to do with the immortal entrance fee. "


    "You kid, I''ve got all my money."


    Huancheng takes out a purse, takes out a golden ticket, hands it to Wen Ping, and grabs the gift box from Huanshan.


    "Father, this is not..."


    Around the city immediately answered, "this is for my father to buy their own food."


    After hearing this, Huanshan had no choice but to smile and immediately shrug his shoulders.


    When the golden ticket arrived, Wen Ping said, "Huanshan, you will be my immortal disciple in the future."


    Turning around the city, he asked Wen Ping, "boy, I spent a lot of money. How can my son be a registered disciple?"


    There is an unwritten rule for registered disciples in the clan.


    No orthodoxy, no important skills.


    Don''t give directions. It''s all on your own.


    No one is willing to be a registered disciple unless there is no way out.


    Wen Ping naturally knew this, but he didn''t explain it. He just said: "the standard of immortal sect''s disciples is 15 years old and five weights. Uncle, I''ve made an exception to take up Huanshan. "


    "Hey, you don''t like my son''s poor quality."


    Seeing that his father was about to argue with Wenping, Huanshan reluctantly took the conversation, and then began to push and shove around the city. "Dad, come on, do you think Wenping will treat me badly? Go, go home, walk slowly, don''t send, have a safe trip... "


    After seeing off the ring, immortal finally regained his peace.


    It was at this time that the transformation of immortal sect''s heaven and earth was finally completed, and a cool moment filled the top of Yunlan mountain in the hot summer.


    Although the heat is nothing to the friars, who doesn''t want to be cool in this hot day?


    I wanted to take Huanshan directly to the dormitory area to settle down. When I passed by the kitchen, Wen Ping remembered that there was a well in the kitchen, and the well water was the water they drank every day.


    With curiosity about Lingshui, Wen Pingxian came to the ancient well.


    Lose the bucket!Pop!


    See in the end, Wenping quickly up, half a bucket of well water up.


    At first glance, there is no difference in well water, just ordinary well water. Wen Ping immediately scooped some with a ladle and took a sip at the mouth. The special sweetness immediately began to turn in his mouth. Well water used to be sweet, but it''s not as sweet as it is now.


    Wen Ping quickly took a big drink and felt the cool well water into his stomach. The whole person was excited and felt thirsty for a long time.


    When the sweet feeling swept through the mouth, the feeling was even more intoxicating.


    People want to have a second drink after the first one.


    After drinking all the water in the ladle, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "good water!"


    At this time, the voice of the system came quietly, "host, this spiritual water can only drink three ladles a day, two ladles for the elder and one ladle for the disciple."


    "No, you have to make a rule for drinking water?"


    "For the sake of the host, if people drink it recklessly, it will become ordinary well water. The taste may not change, but no one will cherish it. "


    "All right."


    Wen Ping nodded and understood the original intention of the system.


    Yeah, this guy''s controlling!


    A control system. It''s terrible!


    At this time, Huanshan said with a smile: "Lord, you are exaggerating. You''ve been drinking this water for 18 years, and today you think it''s good water? "


    "Would you like some?"


    "Well, I''m thirsty, too."


    Wen Ping scooped out a ladle of water from the bucket and handed it to Huanshan.


    Huanshan immediately lifted it up and drank it in a bold way. As soon as he took two drinks, he was stunned.


    "It''s really good water."


    "Ha ha." Wen Ping smiles and takes the ladle from his hand.


    "It''s sweeter and fresher than the ancient spring I found deep in the forest. Well, another scoop. The water is really good. "


    "No more."


    "I just called out to you, Lord. Why don''t you take care of me and don''t let me drink water?"


    "According to the immortal rule, disciples can only drink one scoop of water a day."


    "And the rules?"


    "There are more rules. You will understand when you stay in the immortal sect for a long time." Having said that, Wen Ping picked up the ladle again, scooped it up and put it into his stomach.


    "How can you drink it?"


    "I am the Lord."


    There is no word for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Pop!


    After drinking three ladles, Wen Ping threw the ladles into the bucket.


    "You go from here to the end. I''ll get your clothes first."


    "I''ll wear this. I''ve adapted to wearing it all the year round. It''s a little strange for me to take it off all at once. " With that, Huanshan patted his armor.


    "I''ll get it for you. It''s up to you whether you wear it or not."


    "You can''t wear this, can you?"


    "Otherwise."


    Huanshan a hi, quickly answered, "then I''ll wait for you."


    Wen Ping saw that this guy suddenly changed his attention, but with a smile, he chose to turn around and go to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Huanshan followed the forest path all the way to the dormitory area. After scanning around, his eyes fell on the bulletin board beside the wooden bridge.


    Gravity field - 10 gold an hour.


    Dormitory area - 50 gold a day.


    War scene - 100 gold once.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are these?"


    Just as he was daydreaming, Zhao Qingzheng went back to the dormitory area. When he saw Huanshan, he was stunned at first, and then asked, "who are you looking for?"


    When Huanshan saw that it was a woman who asked him a question, she immediately raised her head and said, "Hello, my name is Huanshan. I''m a new disciple."


    "New disciple? Isn''t immortality not about mediocrity? "


    "Well So they are registered disciples. "


    Although he didn''t want to explain and admit that he was mediocre, he didn''t feel ashamed of being a registered disciple.


    Zhao Qing nodded and said, "Oh, I see. Then you throw fifty gold coins into that black iron box and you can come in. Just find a room to live in. "


    Huanshan nods and immediately enters the dormitory area after completing the steps mentioned by Zhao Qing. Then he thinks of something and immediately releases his perception and explores Zhao Qing''s realm.


    Ben was just curious.


    But I don''t know. I''m scared.


    He couldn''t believe that the girl who was a few years younger than him had already practiced six weights, and he beat her for several years.


    It seems that Cangshan and baizong have broken the alliance like this.


    There is one in the immortal clan.


    My darling!


    Can''t help sighing, listen to Zhao Qing suddenly said: "the same realm next time don''t so recklessly explore other people''s realm, will be as the enemy."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Huanshan gave an embarrassed smile.


    At this time, Wen Ping came from Tingyu Pavilion and handed the immortal Qingfeng robe to Huanshan. Huanshan quickly took out two thousand gold tickets and handed them to Wen Ping. He never lacked money. If he could exchange it for immortal Qingfeng robe, Huanshan would be very happy.


    Wen Ping said, "first find a room to live in. In your present state, you''d better go to the gravity field to practice. The gravity field is nine times the speed of cultivation. You can practice for three hours a day, and each hour is 10 gold coins. "


    "Nine times!"


    Huanshan was surprised.


    Wen Ping didn''t care about his expression. Seeing that Yang Xi just came out of the house, he asked, "Yang Xi, are you going to the gravity field?"


    Yang Xi nodded.


    "That''s just right. Take him with you."


    "Well." Yang Xi nodded.


    Ring heard Yang Xi two words, subconsciously turned back, heart secret way: This Yang Xi will not be that 15-year-old body six heavy, by backer and hundred alliance together to fight for the genius girl Yang Xi!


    Looking back, when I saw Yang Xi''s face, I was surprised and said, "it''s you!"


    "The young city master knew me." Yang Xi smiles.


    "Of course." Ring mountain answer, at the same time in the heart secret way: want not to know all difficult, you so dazzling.


    Now he understood that he was really mediocre.


    Any one of the disciples of immortal sect abandoned him for two blocks.


    Is Lengshen, suddenly see Yang Xi has been out of the dormitory area, Huanshan quickly catch up, "wait for me."


    Wen Ping immediately glanced at Zhao Qing, who was looking at Yang Xi''s back, and said with a smile, "it''s not Lele. There''s no need to stare so closely, is it?"


    "Lord, I went to practice."


    Zhao Qing was exposed, his face immediately flushed and ran away.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to go out of the mountain, a systematic voice came from his ear.


    As Wen Ping expected, Han Wen didn''t leave Cangwu city. After a day''s hard work, he finally found Yunlan mountain, but it was blocked by the mountain dogs. It seems that Han Wen, who has learned to be smart, is waiting at the foot of the mountain instead of trying to break through. It seems that Wen Ping is waiting.


    "Stay there. Don''t let him come up."


    After giving the order to the dog, Wen Ping went out to walk around the mountain. When he came back, it was already night.Han Wen has left.


    But the next morning, Han Wen came again, but he was still blocked at the foot of the mountain by mountain dogs.


    Wen Ping, out of curiosity, asked the dog to put him up. He sat at the stone table beside the square and waited.


    Han Wen went up the mountain with a middle-aged man, a monk in tongxuan''s lower realm. However, after seeing the defeat of the demon king, he kept alert after going up the mountain. He didn''t say hello to Wen Ping when he met him. He just stood still. It''s better not to say more than to say more.


    Han Wen took the lead in saying, "Lord Wen is really young. I''m as ignorant as you are."


    "Let''s get to the point."


    Wen Ping looked at Han Wen''s smiling face and felt that he wanted to be more fake.


    Han Wen saw that the other party was not polite at all, and he didn''t continue to be polite. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "master Wen, I want to buy the wooden quicksand in your hand. You can make a price at will."


    "No..."


    Before Wen Ping spoke, he was interrupted by Han Wen, "fifty thousand gold coins."


    Wen Ping said anxiously, "I mean, the muliusha is not in my hands. Even if you pay 100000 yuan, I still can''t sell it."


    "Someone bought it?"


    "No, I ate it by accident."


    Han Wen''s face immediately cooled down when he heard the explanation.


    Muliusha, have you eaten?


    If muliusha could eat it directly, he would swallow it directly.


    Han Wen then said, "master Wen, don''t joke at this time. If you think the price is low, you can add it again, whatever you want! "


    "A million."


    "Master Wen, are you trying to create difficulties on purpose?"


    "You don''t believe that the muliusha is gone. Say a million, and you say I''m tough. "


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Han Wen''s face turned black in an instant.


    But for the sake of Mu Liusha, he had to bear it.


    And can''t bear to have no other way, demon king all fell in immortal, immortal is not now he can directly collide.


    Han Wen, holding his breath, continued: "I can''t take out a million, and Mu Liusha is not worth so much. Well, Lord Wen, I''ll trade my ten show orders for wood quicksand. How about that? "


    "Ten show orders."


    "Lord Wen is young and promising. As long as he takes the ten show order to Huangli City, he can take part in the ten show trial once every five years in half a month."


    "Not interested."


    "Master Wen, you may not know what these ten show trials are. As long as you can reach the top 500 in the Shixiu test, you can join the three big and two star sect and become a core disciple. You can even practice the Yellow level medium skill and get through the road of straight up to the metaphysics! Entering the top 100, you can even join the sanxingzongmen! Even I have only one. But I''m willing to take it out in exchange for the quicksand. "


    In order to get the muliusha back, Han Wen did nothing.


    I won''t take part in the ten show test.


    If you can make it into a whirlpool, you can still join sanxingzongmen.


    He can only choose to make a vortex map, otherwise he will waste so much time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    In Han Wen bear the pain of love, but wait for a let him angry words.


    "It''s no use even if you''re talking about breaking the sky. I don''t have wood quicksand."


    After hearing this, Han stood up and said, "Wen Ping, what the young master has brought out is very sincere. The ten show orders have far exceeded the value of Mu Liusha. It''s useless for you to take the wooden quicksand. Why bother me again and again. I''ve paid the price for the things I''ve offended before. If I don''t get this quicksand, don''t blame me for going crazy! "


    Looking at Han Wen, who had reached the edge of tearing his face, Wen Ping replied: "since I don''t believe it, I still have something to do. Go down the mountain by yourself."


    "Wen ping!"


    Han Wen yelled, stepped forward a few steps, and one hand caught Wen Ping''s shoulder.


    But after seeing Wen Ping''s cold eyes, the whole person was scared back two steps. Maybe it''s because he thinks it''s too humiliating, so Han Wen has to straighten his waist.


    Wen Ping said coldly, "don''t challenge my patience."


    "Good! Good


    Han Wen clenched his teeth and said these three words.


    Ebony beside him said, "young master, this..."


    "Don''t say much. I''ll go back to Jijing mountain to talk about muliusha."


    Han Wen coldly looks at Wen Ping''s back as he leaves. Then he turns around and walks towards the way he came.


    To be honest, as the young master of Jijing mountain, he has given Wen Ping enough respect, because the strength of immortal sect is worthy of his own respect, and now he has no guard to fight against immortal sect. But that doesn''t mean Wen Ping can let him wait at the foot of the mountain for a day, or refuse to return what was his.


    Since Wen Ping doesn''t want to take Mu Liusha out, he has to go back to Jijing mountain first and let his father come out.


    In a word, muliusha must be obtained.


    Whoever stands in the way will die!


    ¡­¡­


    The red eyed ape stretched under the branch and looked up at the sky above the leaves. After a long time, he got up reluctantly.


    After lying for two days, he also accepted the fact of planting trees.


    But when I saw the shovel beside me, I couldn''t help looking at it angrily - I really want to make it into a ball, and then leave Yunlan mountain behind.


    Finally, he got up and picked up the pick, planning to dig the pit first.


    Bang!


    When a pick goes down, the iron pick breaks.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the red eyed ape guessed that there were stones under the soil. He couldn''t help scolding, "which fool made the pick? It broke when it met a little gravel?"


    Well, there''s only one pick. It''s broken.


    In a rage, the red eyed ape waved and smashed all the stones in the direction, trying to smash the rocks under the soil that had broken the pickaxe.


    However, this punch left only a shallow hole.


    "What the hell?"


    The red eyed ape changed his place and hit down again, but still only left a small shallow hole in the soil.


    Now the red eyed ape was furious.


    As a demon king, how can you not even break a big hole!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After more than ten times in a row, the red eyed giant ape looked at the soil that was just a little sunken in front of him, and immediately let out his breath.


    Realizing the hardness of the soil, the red eyed ape immediately walked toward the thousand layer steps and said, "how can trees be planted in this soil! You are playing Ben Wang


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping came to the kitchen and used a bucket to lift half a bucket of well water.


    Scoop a ladle, in the sun shaking, see it shaking appearance, then Gudong Gudong sent to the lower abdomen.


    "Good water Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing again.


    It has to be said that the more the well water is drunk, the more thirsty it is. The rule of three scoops a day really makes him scratching his heart.


    At this time, Qin Shan also came to the kitchen. When he saw Wen Ping, he asked, "Lord, I just saw the little Lord of Jijing mountain. Did he come to immortal zonggan?"


    Wen Ping saw that Qin Shan was interested in Han Wen, and knew that this guy must not have come to the kitchen by accident, but specially came here to ask him about the situation.


    But there''s nothing that can''t be said. Wen Ping said frankly, "well, he went up the mountain to look for me."


    After hearing this, Qin Shan said: "Lord, I''d like to remind you that the people in Jijing mountain are tigers. No matter what they say, they''d better not believe it. Generally speaking, there is no good result in seeking skin with a tiger. Many one star sect cooperates with him, but eventually they can''t escape the result of being squeezed out slowly. "


    Wen Ping laughed, scooped up a ladle of water again, tasted it like a cup of tea, and said, "he''s making a whirlpool diagram, and he still needs the last material. Unfortunately, I took it in the end. He wanted to take it back, but I didn''t give it to him. "


    "Whirlpool! Lord, are you sure? "


    "There''s nothing uncertain about that."


    With Wen Ping''s affirmation, Qin Shan fell into deep thinking. Unconsciously, he felt a little nervous. He had the idea of returning to Feiyu Island immediately.Although flying fish island can be a little bit over Jijing mountain now, it is just a little bit, so the two families never stop fighting openly and secretly.


    No one knows about Han Wen''s vortex map, and no one knows that Han Wen is only short of the last talent. That is to say, the vortex map will be created soon, and the people of Feiyu island are still in the dark.


    At that time, there will be a different disciple in Jijing mountain, who will directly break the deadlock between Jijing mountain and Feiyu Island, and in turn press them to the end of Feiyu island.


    Qin Shan then asked, "master, is the last piece of talent really in your hands?"


    "Well."


    Just as Wen Ping responds, his face suddenly changes at the next moment.


    In the hand of the ladle directly into the bucket, gallop toward the thousand layer step and go.


    Unfortunately, I''m late.


    On the edge of the square, he followed Han Wen up the mountain to tongxuan, where he was as bloody as mud. He could not die any more.


    Han Wen, however, was holding his head in the air by the red eyed giant ape at the thousand level. He didn''t even have the courage to struggle.


    The red eyed ape glared at Han Wen fiercely, and said angrily, "son, steal the king''s golden shuttle leaf, run, run again."


    Facing the red eyes of the red eyed giant ape, Han Wen cried in horror, "I''ll give you back the golden shuttle leaf. Whatever you want, I''ll do it. My father is the Lord of Jijing mountain. He can get everything you want. "


    Han Wen is scared to death now.


    He never dreamed that the red eyed ape was not dead. Instead, he was living in the immortal sect and was about to leave. He bumped into it at this time.


    Red eye demon king!


    Even if his father came, he could only escape. Maybe only his great grandfather came to fight against him with the realm of tongxuan Shangjing.


    And now it''s holding its head!


    Han Wen''s cry and fear turned a blind eye to the red eyed ape. When Wen Ping was about to stop him, the red eyed ape had already squeezed it hard.


    Pop!


    Han Wen''s head blossomed directly.


    After killing Han Wen, the red eyed ape vented the tree''s oppression on Han Wen''s body, raised his leg and kicked his feet.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shan could not say a word.


    Gang also worried that Han Wen would create a whirlpool map to give birth to a different disciple in Jijing mountain, and then break the pattern of Feiyu island and Jijing mountain.


    Unexpectedly, Han Wen died in immortal sect the next moment.


    Wen Ping also went to Han Wen''s body at this time. He couldn''t bear to look directly at Han Wen. He raised his head and said coldly, "what are you doing, Chimu?"


    "Kill the thief!"


    Red eyes answered faintly, as if the little master of Jijing mountain had died before his eyes, just like a mosquito had died.


    Wen Ping is speechless about it.


    However, the next moment his eyes fell on Han Wen''s fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    He picked up the immortal ape and said, "who didn''t let him kill him at will? Is it good to plant the trees behind the cloud mountain


    "The soil on this mountain is too hard for me to dig. The iron pickaxe will break when it''s dug. I can''t break it with my fist. I''m really "blessed.". No wonder you want me to stay in the immortal sect for 300 years, let alone 300 years. It''s impossible to plant all the trees in 500 years. "


    With that, the red eyed ape squatted down and reached out to Han Wen''s Cangjie.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping immediately said, "what are you going to do?"


    The red eyed ape replied with a smile, "the king''s golden shuttle leaf must be in this boy''s hiding ring. I thought I couldn''t find it back. I didn''t expect that this guy fell into the trap and sent it to the door by himself."


    Ape said: "the ape has been standing up in the face of the cold earth today, you have no time to hide your eyes?"


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, the red eyed giant ape clapped in his heart and squeezed out a smile.


    How to forget this!


    The boy said that if he was lazy, he would feed himself to Jiaolong.


    The red eyed ape quickly explained, "no I have to get used to my new life, get acquainted with you, and move the broken trees. It takes time. Only today did they spare their hands to dig holes and plant trees. "


    As if he had not heard it, Wen Ping turned around and yelled at the dog behind him: "ha ha, grab this" little monkey "and send it to Jiaolong for dinner!"


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, the red eyed ape couldn''t help but scold Wen Ping for his inhumanity.


    One of his demon kings helped him plant trees. He was only lazy for two days, and even sent it to Jiaolong.


    Looking at the approach of the mountain dog, the red eyed ape showed an embarrassed and polite smile, then ran to the side of the forest and disappeared in the undamaged forest.


    It''s better not to run. This run completely put the matter of golden shuttle leaf behind us.


    Just as the dog was about to catch up, Wen Ping stopped him, "don''t chase him." After that, with a wave of Wen Ping''s hand, a fire dragon pours on Han Wen''s body and burns Han Wen to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shan couldn''t help sighing. Little master of Jijing mountain, he was a big man in the East Lake, so he died in Cangwu city. However, when he came to immortal sect for a few days and saw that there were six strong people who died in immortal sect, even the demon king was accepted, Qin Shan learned to face it calmly.


    He immediately glanced at the Cang ring in Wenping''s hand.


    Of course, he won''t think that all the materials for making the vortex map are in the Tibetan ring. There are so many precious natural materials and treasures. Jijing mountain must have got one and immediately hid it well.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late to find out.


    Jijing mountain is about to gather all the natural materials and local treasures that make the whirlpool map. It''s only the thing that the demon king''s golden Suoye and master Wen have in their hands. Fortunately, both of them are in master Wen''s hands now.


    There is no such difference in Jijing mountain, and flying fish island still has a chance to turn over.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping opened the hidden ring of ownerless according to the system.


    At the same time, through the introduction of the system, Wen Ping has a general understanding of Cangjie.


    A Tibetan ring, in terms of actual value, is 100000 gold coins.


    If it''s of practical value, it''s great.


    There is a space of nearly 10 cubic meters for storing objects. And it''s very safe to put things in it, because the hidden ring is the owner. Even if it''s stolen by others, the person who stole it can''t open it, and the owner can also sense its location.


    However, after the user dies, ZangJie will become an ownerless thing. As long as the internal Qi can be released, it can be opened.


    With a hope in mind, Wen Ping takes out all the things in the Tibetan ring.


    The first thing to see is a pile of gold tickets, one hundred gold ticket and one thousand gold ticket, which are dazzling.


    Conservatively, it''s about 100000 gold. In addition to the gold ticket, the things taken out of the ring are some boxes, but they are all jade boxes made of emerald jade.


    Each box is made of pure jade with fine texture and transparent color.


    Wen Ping used to buy jade when he was a prodigal boy. This kind of jade is the cheapest and can get thousands of gold.


    There are thirteen jade boxes, that is thirteen thousand gold.


    There are only two possibilities to make a box with this kind of good jade. 1¡¢ Maybe they want to squander and show their identity; second, they are used to preserve natural resources and local treasures.


    Wen Ping, of course, prefers the second possibility.


    When he opened the first jade box, Wen Ping''s mouth showed a brilliant smile.


    Open the second and the third.


    When he opened the fourth one, Wen Ping saw the golden shuttle leaf. He was overjoyed and opened all the boxes one after another. "This guy put all the natural materials and treasures on himself."Wen Ping didn''t think of it that way, so he just wanted to master the golden leaf in his own hands. After all, it is the key to the improvement of the realm of the red eyed giant ape. To control it is more secure for controlling the rebellious red eyed giant ape.


    But who would have thought that this actually won the prize, red eyed giant ape did a good thing by accident.


    Just as we were rejoicing, the sound of the system came. "The host can collect a piece of wood quicksand and make it into a vortex map. Then he can have two different veins."


    "Don''t you think it''s a conflict?"


    "Hellfire is integrated with the host, it belongs to the host itself. The vortex diagram is something for external use, something other than itself. As long as they are not used at the same time, they will not conflict. "


    "That makes a lot of money."


    With that, Wen Ping''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    If he could find muliusha again, he would be able to become a mysterious place with two different veins - a myth that doesn''t even exist in legends.


    Just when Wen Ping was pleasantly surprised, he caught a glimpse of something covered by a gold ticket. Wen Ping guesses that this is what Han Wen said about the ten show token.


    After picking up the ten show order from the golden ticket, Wen Ping carefully studied it.


    Pop up window in front of you -- the manufacture of the flying boat is completed.


    But before Wen Ping finished reading the six words on the pop-up window, the sound of the system came again.


    "Task release!"


    [travel in Huangli city - the outside world is so big that the name of immortal sect is not out there. We should go out to have a look, go out to publicize and let more people know about immortal sect.


    You can take two people, disciples or elders, and three people together for a ten day tour. ¡¿


    [mission objective: let 10000 people in Huangli city know the existence of immortal sect. ¡¿


    [reward: unlock any construction area and upgrade Changmo skill to the lower level of Xuan. ¡¿


    "coming, coming!"


    Wen Ping really has nothing to say. Today is a double happiness. First of all, all the natural materials and local treasures collected by Han Wen have the possibility of double different pulse. Now he comes to a new task, and the reward is also huge.


    It goes without saying to unlock any construction area. This thing is precious at any time. Wen Ping is most happy to promote Changmo Gong to the level of Xuan.


    Xuan level skill.


    What concept?


    There is no need to say that it will be stronger to practice Xuanji level skills. The most precious thing is that it is the way to pass Xuanji. There are many monks who have been in this realm for a generation.


    Why?


    It''s because I can''t get the Xuan level skill.


    Xuanji is the treasure of sanxingzongmen. It is not handed down by the elder or the master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The task reward is really attractive, but it''s really embarrassing to choose the place to complete the task. He just killed five tongxuan in baizong League. It is estimated that baizong League is planning how to kill him. Now let him go to Huangli city to complete the famous task, always feel a bit of death.


    However, Wen Ping likes this feeling very much.


    As for Huangli City, Wen Ping still knows something about it. When he was a child, he got sporadic concepts from his parents. It is the center of the whole East Lake and the largest city. Wen Ping doesn''t know how big it is, but his father told him that it is at least as big as twenty Cangwu cities, and it takes half a day to walk from the east gate to the west gate. Compared with Huangli City, Cangwu city is like a small village.


    After a while, Wen Ping put the jade box into the Tibetan ring, and asked the system to count the gold tickets in the Tibetan ring - a total of 155700 gold - 300000 gold is needed to upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion!


    Wen Ping has thought of upgrading the main hall or the dormitory area.


    The main hall is the main hall, and the dormitory area can be upgraded to add rooms. Since moving in around the city, the dormitory area has been full. If there is another disciple, there will be no place to sleep.


    But after thinking about it in the end, it''s better to wait until you come back.


    In the evening, what Wen Ping needed to use was put into Zang Jie, and then everyone was gathered to have dinner together, and a bowl of well water was poured for each. It seems that no one has discovered the secret of the well water because the body refining monks can not drink water for a period of time. When they see the water on the table, they just smell it subconsciously.


    "I thought it was wine." Qin Shan smiles and smiles like an old wine ghost.


    Huanshan can know what kind of water it is. He quickly picked it up and drank it. He drank it and said, "Lord, we are all so happy together today. Can I have another bowl of water?"


    "No Wen Ping answered.


    The audience who listened to the two people''s conversation was stunned. They didn''t understand what it meant to drink more water around the mountain.


    Yang Lele couldn''t help but pick up the bowl, look at the water in the bowl, smell it again, and found that there was nothing unusual. He took a sip with curiosity, and suddenly exclaimed, "is this water? It''s so delicious. "


    Huanshan answered, "yes, it''s water. It''s the well next to the kitchen."


    Huaiye also picked up the porcelain bowl at this time and drank the water that both of them said was good. Others, perhaps out of curiosity, picked up their bowls and took a symbolic sip.


    However, one sip can''t stop at all.


    "The water is so good," sighed Qin as she drank it. "It''s so refreshing to drink it."


    However, the water in the bowl has been used up when it is still in its infancy.


    Qin Mi quickly stood up and said, "I still have to drink a bowl. For the first time, I felt the water was so good. Do you want any more? I''ll help you get some


    With that, Qin Shan took a glance at the crowd.


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    When Qin stood up, Huanshan said, "don''t think about it, elder martial brother Qin. We can only drink one scoop of water a day."


    "It''s just water. Who stipulates that you can only drink one scoop a day?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Ping answered.


    After listening to Wen Ping, Qin Shan sat back and said bitterly, "master, can''t you drink more water?"


    "Of course not. In the future, you can only drink one scoop of this spirit water a day. When you drink the second scoop, the water will become ordinary water. When you are tired of practice, drinking one scoop of spirit water will make you energetic enough. "


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything more about the water. He waved and said, "sit down. Today, I want to call all of you here for one purpose. I have one thing to announce. Tomorrow, I will leave immortal sect for ten days and go to Huangli city for a visit. If any of you want to follow me, please raise your hand. "


    Yang Lele took the lead to speak, but he did not understand why the patriarch would suddenly go to Huangli City, "patriarch, Huangli city is too far away from us."


    Huaiye also nodded, "well, I don''t want to go. It''s too far away."


    They also want to practice in immortal sect. They don''t want to go to Huangli city for a visit. They go to Huangli city for ten days. That''s not a month or two, considering the time to go back and forth?


    Qin Shan frowned and said, "Lord, you How dare you go to Huangli city after killing five tongxuan of Huangli city


    "It''s just a journey, not a fight." Wen Ping saw that someone was silent and someone was refusing, so he had to take a new method, "well, Lele, you take a chopstick to turn, turn twice, and whoever you point at will follow me to Huangli city."


    "Well." Yang Lele nodded.


    Pick up your chopsticks from the table, make a space in the middle of the table, and then swing, the chopsticks start to rotate.


    The next moment everyone laughed.


    Yang Lele looked at his chopsticks helplessly and laughed bitterly.


    Wen Ping said, "another time, turn around quickly."


    Yang Lele nodded and glanced at Zhao Qing. When he turned, he used a little less strength. After he let go, he prayed that Zhao Qing was the second person to turn, but it didn''t work out.When chopsticks stop, the person they are referring to is yunliao.


    Cloud Liao see is oneself, eyebrow a quiver, but didn''t say what.


    Wen Ping ignored their unwillingness and said, "you two clean up tonight, and we''ll start tomorrow morning. Other people practice as usual. If they want to enter the ten storey pagoda, I''ll calculate how many times they want to enter this ten day. Then elder Qin, you are responsible for collecting the money for entering the ten storey pagoda and give it to me tomorrow morning. By the way, if someone comes, call the red eye demon king. If he doesn''t want to do it, he will feed it to Jiaolong when I come back. "


    Qin Shan nodded. Seeing that Wen Ping had decided to go, he said nothing more.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Wen Ping spent 2000 yuan to buy pickaxes and shovels from the shop inside the Feizhou building house, and asked Zhao Yi to bring them to the red eyed giant ape. Then he dealt with other things in the clan, as if it was already early in the morning.


    In the early morning, instead of practicing, everyone gathered in the square to bid farewell to Yang Lele and Yun Liao.


    After all, it''s only a month or two.


    Yang Xi said with a smile: "Lele, have a good journey. It''s OK. I won''t be able to exercise until you come back two months later. "


    "Go away!" Yang Lele immediately stares at Yang Xue, which makes everyone laugh.


    It''s true that going for two months will delay a long time of practice, but Yang Lele can only swallow the bitter water.


    When Wen Ping appeared, Yang Lele came over with a burden on his back and said, "Lord, I just went down the mountain to get some first-class Fengliu horses, which can shorten their time to Huangli city by at least ten days."


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "don''t seal a stray horse."


    Yang Lele said quickly, "can we take a carriage? Master, the carriage is very slow It is estimated that they will not be able to return from Huangli city for half a year. "


    Wen Ping has no choice but to smile, but to tell the truth, the only quick way he can think of is to seal Liuma before Feizhou built the house. But now, compared with Feizhou, it''s too slow to seal Liuma.


    Then, Wen Ping said to Yang Lele and Yun Liao, "you two, come with me. We don''t leave here."


    Yang Lele nodded and followed. Other people naturally follow up and come out of the mountain together.


    When he came to the back of the fierce animal testing ground, Yang Lele pointed to the front, "what''s that?"


    Then came the comments.


    "The boat?"


    "When will there be a boat?"


    "It''s a pretty ship, and it has a name - yunyin."


    When people were wondering why there was a boat, Wen Ping said, "ha ha, elder Yun, Lele, you go up first."


    "Ah Yang Lele is not sure, so.


    But haha is very fast, two steps from the wooden ladder out of the boat ran to the deck of the boat, and then through the deck to all the people cheerfully called.


    When Yang Lele and Yang Lele both went up, Wen Ping told everyone, "practice hard these ten days."


    After that, Wen Ping stepped onto the deck.


    "Get up."


    After saying this word, the steps of the flying boat were folded up, and then slowly left the ground and soared into the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Then, Wen Ping stood beside the boat gang and said, "elder Qin, I will be back on time in ten days, and they will give it to you first."


    Qin Shan nodded, looking at this scene, secretly frightened.


    Yang Xue immediately screamed, "the boat is flying!"


    After the scream, she instinctively stepped back and looked at the ship slowly rising in front of her eyes in amazement.


    It was a mess.


    Can a ship fly?


    Is this a fairy tale?


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shan was calm. After all, he had seen it before and muttered to himself, "no wonder there is a boat that can fly, and it can go back and forth to Huangli city in ten days. This speed..."


    Qinshan has lived for a hundred years, so they can be calm, but they can''t.


    I''ve never heard of a ship that can fly, let alone go far away by it.


    "Wow, I raised my hand if I knew." Huaiye sighed.


    "Yes. Why didn''t the LORD say that he was going by a flying boat? I want to go to heaven too... " Yang Xi also followed the bitter face, a face of regret.


    Although the time of cultivation is precious, you can come back from Huangli city in ten days by flying boat. Ten days is not enough.


    Everyone is sorry, the boat has gone into the clouds.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the public, and it was another round of discussion.


    "Can''t you see that?"


    "That''s too fast."


    "Wow, I''m so sorry. Why didn''t I raise my hand?" Yang Xi squatted down with her head in her arms, her face bitter.


    On top of the boat, Yang Lele leaned against the side of the boat, clutching the railing tightly, with a look of excitement on his face. However, because it was the first time he saw this scene, he still had some fear on his face.


    Originally, I wanted to accompany the patriarch to Huangli city. It would be a big loss and waste a lot of time. Maybe when he comes back, everyone will be far ahead.


    But I didn''t expect to take such a flying boat.


    Just this. What if you don''t practice for a month?


    Let him not practice for a year.


    At the end of the day, who has ever taken a boat that can fly?


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "you should be able to go to Huangli city at noon. There are rooms for you to rest. If you want, you can go in and have a rest."


    Yunliao and Yang Lele make people nod and shake their heads.


    Nodding is to promise Wen Ping, shaking is to show that they do not want to rest.


    Immediately turned around, holding the boat Gang, a face excited to look at the picture outside, a pair of fundamental to stand here do not go attitude.


    Through the sea of clouds, across mountains and rivers.


    Looking down, the East Lake has a panoramic view, and the houses and cities are as big as ants and palms.


    Yang Lele looked back, then exclaimed excitedly: "Lord, elder cloud, Cangwu city is no longer visible."


    Yunliao would immediately look back, "let me see The flying boat is so fast. It''s only a moment now. I can''t even see Cangwu city. "


    Seeing this, Wen Ping laughed and then explained, "it''s called flying boat."


    "Flying boat!"


    "That''s a good name."


    Both of them praised at the same time.


    After a while, when yunliao looked down on the earth, he was suddenly surprised, because he saw the eight character River, the landmark scenery of Xingyue City, a flowing eight character river outside Xingyue city.


    Seeing this, yunliao couldn''t help sighing, "it took me more than a month to come to Cangwu City, and I walked hundreds of miles. I went through many hardships and many life and death dangers. But this flying boat has already arrived at Xingyue city in the blink of an eye. "


    "Elder Yun, your family is in Xingyue city." Yang Lele said with a smile, and then immediately pointed to the migrating herds below, smiling excitedly, "Wow, so many fierce beasts converge into a stream A lot of them, at least tens of thousands of them Where are they going? "


    "They migrate," Wen Ping explained. When the climate and environment of a place are not suitable for them to live in, they will search for a new place suitable for them


    "They don''t live in the forest forever," Yang Lele said pleasantly


    "What you see now is not the forest, but the plain."


    "Plain?" Yang Lele had a blank face.


    Wen Ping saw this and had no choice but to smile.


    Sure enough, the world is so big that we should go out for a walk.


    There is no TV in this world. If you don''t go out for a walk, you really don''t know what it is.


    If so, what about strength?


    At this moment, ha ha suddenly barked on the deck. Yun Liao glanced in the direction he was looking at. He didn''t know. He was scared.


    There is a fierce winged beast ahead.


    The sky is their territory. If the boats pass by, they will attack.


    Immediately said: "Lord, there is a fierce winged beast in front of us. They are cruel in nature. Shall we go around?"Wen Ping said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. This flying boat can resist the attack of the big demon in tongxuan. It''s just a small fierce beast of the wing clan. It should be hiding from us."


    "All right!"


    Yunliao slowly pacifies his restless heart.


    He should have thought that the ship could go to heaven, and he was afraid of the fierce beast of the bird''s wing family?


    At the same time, the young man sitting behind the fierce beast of the front wing clan suddenly turned back, because he felt something moving behind him. Looking back, when he saw that it was a flying ship, he immediately patted the middle-aged man sitting in front of him on the shoulder and said, "father, look what it is! Why did the boat fly to the sky


    The middle-aged man looked back impatiently and said in a cold voice, "how can a boat go to heaven?"


    Said, originally thought it was his son in mischief, a look back, glanced at behind, the whole person was stunned.


    What a boat!


    Is the ship in the sky?


    It''s a bit of a fantasy, isn''t it?


    Just when they were surprised, the boat was getting closer to them from behind.


    After feeling the terrible speed, the boy could not help sighing again, "father, this boat can not only fly, but also fly so fast!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and murmured to himself, "what is it, is it from outside the East Lake?"


    On the boat, when it was near, Yang Lele looked at the flapping bird and said in surprise: "elder cloud, there are two people on it!"


    Yunliao is secretly surprised, because it is rarely heard that the big demon of the wing clan is willing to camel people, "this fierce beast of the wing clan, like a pigeon, actually carries two people. It seems that these two people are not simple."


    Yang Lele just didn''t care whether he was simple or not. He just said with a smile, "elder Yun, how do you say it''s a pigeon?"


    "It''s just like that."


    "Ha ha, it''s like that. Not only the appearance, but also the speed of the flight. It''s too slow. It''s so far in front of us that it''s overtaken by us all at once. " Watching the pigeon leaning towards the bow of the boat, he said happily.


    As everyone knows, their words have been directly transmitted to the ears of the people behind the giant bird.


    The middle-aged man was immediately angry and looked at the fallen snow eagle. His face collapsed.


    He is the snow eagle in tongxuan''s lower realm. He is also the face of the Chiba sect of the two star sect. The whole East Lake is just one end, which has always been the capital for his master to show off to other sects. Now it''s said that it''s a pigeon, not only in appearance, but also in flying speed. Who can bear it!


    "Catch up! I want to see who insulted my snow Eagle


    After the fury, the snow Eagle speeded up immediately.


    On the boat, Yang Lele was surprised to see the snow Eagle getting closer and closer. Then he said to Wen Ping: "Lord, the pigeon is catching up!"


    Wen Ping heard Yang Lele''s words and looked back.


    Seeing that the other party was getting closer and closer, he immediately said with a smile, "chasing? Do you want to have a race? I''ll accompany you


    Having said that, the idea of maintaining a slow speed first to see the scenery was dismissed.


    After the heart thought a move, the speed of the flying boat began to improve, and the snow eagle, which was already close to the stern of the boat, was once again left behind.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping said disappointedly, "Alas, it''s too slow!"


    As soon as he finished, Yang Lele called out again: "master, it''s speeding up again!"


    "Don''t you give up yet?"


    Wen Ping didn''t look back this time. He took out the highest speed of the boat.


    Whoosh!


    The flying boat quickly disappeared in front of the snow eagle.


    Snow Eagle behind the middle-aged man saw the boat suddenly saw a small black spot, immediately stunned, after half a sound to break free from the consternation, want to catch up to give each other some color to see the idea of instant disappeared.


    "What the hell is this? As a ship, it can fly. Its flying speed is faster than that of my snow hawk. It''s about to catch up with the speed of the great demon spreading its wings in the legend, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    On the boat.


    Yang Lele looked at the big demon farther and farther behind the flying boat, with a strong excited look on his face.


    "We even raced with the big demon and dumped it directly. When I go back to tell Zhao Qing, I won''t believe it."


    To tell you the truth, if he didn''t see this scene with his own eyes, he didn''t dare to think that the big demon of the wing clan, the natural sky overlord, would have lost to the flying boat in flight.


    A pair of wings that can fly high is white.


    Along the way, Wen Ping saw that they were still in the same state of being surprised at the mountains and happy at the water. He could only laugh at them and then said, "I''ll go inside and have a rest."


    Yang Lele''s head didn''t return, so he answered directly, "Lord, don''t worry about going to have a rest. I''ll help you watch the boat."


    Wen Ping ignored the guy''s perfunctory words, turned to enter the cabin, and opened the stealth shield at the same time.


    At noon, the boat was only a few miles away from Huangli city. Looking down from the sky, it is hard to imagine the size of Huangli city.


    At the same height, Cangwu city is as small as palm.


    But looking at Huangli City, it''s like looking at a big round table.


    What makes people even more amazing is that the winged fierce beasts flying in the sky are all big demons. It''s hard to find a big demon of the wing clan, but there are many big demons of the wing clan coming in and out of Huangli city.


    After approaching Huangli City, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Wen Ping landed in the forest kilometers away from Huangli City, then put the flying boat into the system space, and took Yun and Liao to walk towards Huangli city.


    After entering the main road from the forest, Wen Ping could not help sighing about the prosperity of Huangli city. Take the people who come into the city for example, there are a lot of caravans and pedestrians. In Cangwu City, only the busiest streets have such a scene. In addition, among these people, a friar with more than 10 body weight can be seen at a glance.


    as like as two peas in the 13 refinery, let alone, when the traffic flow into the city, there are no more than seven 13 bodies in the tower. The number is exactly the same as the immortal in the peak.


    Wen Ping estimates that the guard of this wall is comparable to a two-star force.


    After following the crowd into the city, Yang Lele looked up and looked around, because it was his first time to Huangli city. He couldn''t help sighing as he walked, "this is Huangli city."


    Yunliao also said, "I have thought about the prosperity of Huangli City, but I didn''t expect that it would be so prosperous. This trip is not in vain."


    Two people at the same time in the heart secret way: This is the right trip.


    Never been to Huangli City, who can think of the real appearance of Huangli city?


    Wen Ping saw this bustling scene and said in his heart: ten days is not enough!


    Many people know that the task of immortal sect has to be completed. Now he wants to spend more time in Huangli city. He feels that time is too tight with his fingers.


    Just after walking along the street for a short time, I heard a cry from an inn named biyuelou beside the street, "there are only three empty rooms. If you want to stay, please hurry."


    "I want it!"


    "I want it!"


    Then a group of people swarmed up and crowded in front of the inn.


    But the little two at the door stopped them, and said angrily, "what''s the squeeze? The three empty rooms are heavenly number rooms. You are not qualified to live."


    When Wen Ping heard this, he looked at it curiously, and at the same time explored the realm of everyone outside the inn.


    More than five are 13.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but stop and sighed, "this Huangli city is really incredible. An inn is not qualified to live in 13 places."


    Is Lengshen, the side suddenly someone said, "just come?"


    Wen Ping turned to look at the young man in yellow who was talking to him, and then nodded.


    No wonder the youth of the zodiac smiles. In fact, Huangli city is not like this at ordinary times. It''s not because the ten show assessment is about to start. The whole East Lake forces are gathering here. So these Inns naturally have to let the two star forces live in first, and then to the one star forces. Even if their strength reaches 13, it''s hard to find a place to live. "


    "Thank you for your help." Wen Ping nodded clearly.


    Yunliao asked: "suzerain, the accommodation conditions are so harsh, where shall we stay tonight?"


    "Well Let''s talk about it. " Wen Ping had no choice but to shake his head, but he didn''t believe that there would be no place to live if he had money.


    Just as I was walking along the street, I was stopped by the little two who just yelled at the door when I passed the blue moon tower.


    Cloud Liao immediately blocked in front of Wen Ping, vigilant from blocking the shop, cold voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Dianxiaoer is a fat man in his thirties. He looks at the three people with a smile. When he smiles, he looks even more greasy. "Master, don''t go forward. Now the inns in Huangli city are almost full. We live in biyuelou, right? There are just three check-out guests


    Wen Ping then said, "can''t I live in biyuelou?"The shopkeeper quickly explained, "if you say that, three of you are wearing clan uniforms. I think they are from clan or family power. They can''t be compared with these idle friars."


    Wen Ping looked down at the immortal Qingfeng robe and said with a smile, "it''s a good treatment."


    After that, follow the waiter to the store.


    When passing by the door, a group of body refining monks got in the way, and the shop boy who had no accomplishments directly denounced 13 heavy circumstances and forced out a way.


    And those 13 realms, even angry eyes did not dare to have one.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but praise him. Huang Li city was so powerful that he gave himself a "dismount force" - a combination of dismount power and disguise force.


    After entering the blue moon building, the second child then asked, "what clan are the three elders from?"


    Wen Ping immediately cold voice number way: "should ask of ask, shouldn''t ask of don''t ask!"


    Because he was forced by others in front of him, Wen Ping decided to force him back to show his immortal style.


    The shopkeeper immediately laughed awkwardly and explained, "elder, you misunderstood that this house needs to be registered. This is the rule of the whole city. I don''t like to ask about it casually."


    Wen Ping nodded and said: "immortal sect."


    After listening to this, the waiter asked, "do you want all the three tianzihao rooms?"


    Wen Ping answered, "all of them."


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper called out, "immortal sect, room 11, 12 and 13."


    After shouting, Mr. accountant wrote a few words, and then turned the three signs of 12, 13 and 14 behind him into the reverse - representing that the three rooms were occupied.


    The second shopkeeper said, "master, Tianzi number room, one room is 5 gold a day, and three rooms are 15 gold in total. How many days do you need to live?"


    "Ten days."


    Having said that, Wen Ping took out two hundred gold tickets from the Tibetan ring.


    Although Yang Lele didn''t care about the 200 gold, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really expensive to live in an inn in Huangli city!"


    If it''s in Cangwu City, the Best Inn and the best room, you can only choose five gold coins after a month, but here, five gold coins can only stay one night.


    It can only be said that Huangli city is the center of East Lake!


    After all, the shopkeeper is extremely experienced. After looking at Yang Lele, he squeezed out some helpless smiles, and then said, "don''t be ridiculous, elder. Your family uniform is more than 100 gold. You don''t feel aggrieved when you live in tianzihao house."


    "I love that! I''m not aggrieved. I can make do with it, but compared with where I live in zongmen, there is still a big gap. "


    Yang Lele smiles.


    The shopkeeper nodded with a smile, "master, you are here to participate in the ten show assessment, and you can only be wronged."


    Looking at the shop boy''s sincere expression, Wen Ping immediately glances at Yang Lele and says in his heart: this boy has learned to pretend to be forced.


    When people around heard Yang Lele''s words and the shopkeeper''s story about Baijin making clothes, they immediately looked back and looked at Wen Ping.


    Although there are not many hundred gold coins, it''s rare that the zongmen uniforms are so luxurious.


    It is estimated that only the two-star giant power can be so magnificent.


    At this time, the shopkeeper made a gesture of invitation, and then said, "three elders, follow me."


    However, as he walked along, he asked: "the clothes of the three elders are strange. I don''t know what kind of power this immortal clan is?"


    Wen Ping answered, "no star."


    This sentence falls, the shopkeeper stops immediately.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s face immediately changed.


    No star?


    It''s wuxingzongmen. Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    People who were still guessing what big power Wen Ping and his three came from now look at them in dismay.


    Who would have thought that Wen Ping''s three men were wearing a hundred gold clothes, but they came from Wuxing sect.


    At that time, the big man of lihuangzong came to eat with a smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    With this clap, the expression of the shop boy changed.


    But the room has been opened. As a businessman of the inn, he can''t disobey his honesty and force away the guests. He has no choice but to go upstairs with his head buried.


    Wen Ping''s three men followed closely.


    When he came to the third floor of tianzihao house, the shopkeeper opened the door and said, "biyuelou won''t accept money to drive the three away, but they are hurting themselves!"


    "Why do you say that?" Wen Ping asked.


    "If you live on weekdays, you will. But this period of time is not the same, the big influence people want to live is to live in tianzihao room. If they know that the three are from wuxingzong, I''m afraid it will add to the disaster. " The shopkeeper sighed, "three, listen to my advice. If there is an ordinary room available, move down quickly."


    Wen Ping light answer a voice, "live here, don''t change."


    "If you don''t listen to me, it won''t be far away." The shopkeeper shook his head and pushed open the doors of three rooms one after another.


    "You can choose any room you want, and go downstairs."


    After that, Xiaobu left quickly.


    After he left, Wen Ping walked into a room at will and said to Yang Lele: "you two choose whatever you want. Put down your things and have a rest. Let''s go to the city."


    "All right."


    As soon as Yang Lele heard that he was going to go shopping, he ran into the house, lost his burden and ran out in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Ping and ha ha are already on the road of Huangli city.


    Shopping while shopping.


    But for Wen Ping, the food he ate attracted him most. Huanglicheng all the way past, there are many vendors, selling all kinds of snacks, the price is very cheap.


    Ten gold coins, Wen Ping ate a street.


    When night falls, Huangli city is still bustling. In the quiet night, the lights of Huangli city are bright, and the lantern fire dispels the darkness of the night.


    The streets are more beautiful than in the daytime.


    "Go and have a look, the new auction of filial son! Come and see if you don''t buy it! "


    This is the beggar kneeling on the side of the road.


    "Don''t go, young master. Go in and have a drink with me. "


    This is a woman''s brothel.


    ¡­¡­


    All walks of life are crying.


    When I was strolling, I saw a long line of people in front of me. At the end of the line is a four story tower building. If only some ordinary people line up, Wen Ping may not be interested in it, but the people who line up are all 13 years old and about 15 years old, so Wen Ping''s interest comes.


    Yang Lele said: "Lord, do you want me to ask?"


    "No


    With that, Wen Ping stopped the person who was just passing by him.


    Of course, he just stopped at random and asked casually, "my friend, why are they in such a long line?"


    "Are you from outside the East Lake?" The man who was stopped asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the East Lake..." Wen Ping said as he turned his head. At first, he felt that he was stopped by some familiar people. Sword eyebrow star eyes, a blue and gold gown, head up and feet, exudes the air of a big man, followed by a big demon.


    Wen Ping remembers that he doesn''t seem to know such a big man, but when he looks at him carefully, he knows why he feels familiar.


    This is not in the air and their own play racing, big demon riding on the back of it?


    He''s the one who stops at will.


    Random to people do not see first ask questions, some rude feeling.


    Does this man have a destiny with him?


    Since the fate, Wen Ping immediately let the system open his simple information.


    Luo Qianye


    gender: male


    age: 44


    realm: tongxuan Zhongjing


    (the leader of Qianye sect of Erxing sect)


    after reading his information, Wen Ping was speechless.


    This guy is still a monk in the middle of the mysterious world. No wonder he is so angry. Riding a demon in the air, he will chase his own boat.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to read the information of his descendants, Luo Qianye squinted at Wen Ping. Seeing that he couldn''t see through Wen Ping''s realm, he didn''t treat Wen Ping as a minion and said, "young man, you have a lot of courage. I dare you to stop me. But now that I''ve stopped it, I''ll tell you that it''s the place where young people''s dreams begin. You should try it. "


    Wen Ping


    Can this answer be more unified?


    At this time, he said, "my father is looking for nothing. The place where the dream begins is the registration office for the ten show trial


    Luo Chiba immediately retorted, "don''t say, if it wasn''t for it, how could your father and I have a smooth journey in the dream road and finally come to this point? So when you call it, remember to be holy, because it will also be the starting point of your life. "Luo Mi shook his head helplessly, then said to Wen Ping: "friend, you should know about the ten show trial, right? If you want to participate, go there and sign up. You can participate in the assessment and selection contest tomorrow. "


    Wen Ping suddenly thought of the ten show order in the Tibetan ring, and immediately tentatively asked: "do you need the ten show order?"


    "Do you have any?"


    "No


    "That''s the end. Without the ten show order, we can only participate in the selection and assessment. With ten shows, you can directly participate in the final ten show trial. "


    Having said that, Luo Mi heard the cry from her father who had gone far away, and rushed to catch up.


    As soon as they left, Yang Lele quickly said, "Lord, aren''t they the people behind the pigeon?"


    "It''s a coincidence that they also came to Huangli city."


    Yunliao can''t help sighing.


    The world is so big, sometimes it is so small.


    Wen Ping ignored their words, but glanced at the registration office and said, "you two go there to register, and then go back to biyuelou."


    "Suzerain, you don''t want me to take part in the ten show assessment, do you?" Yang Lele immediately bitter face, "but I just want to accompany you shopping, eat."


    "Play, pass the exam, we''ll go." With that, Wen Ping took a look at yunliao and said, "elder yunliao, you should sign up to play."


    "Well!"


    Compared with Yang Lele, yunliao looks at the registration office with fiery eyes.


    Obviously, he has heard of the ten show trial!


    Wen Ping also felt that this was an opportunity for 10000 people to know about immortal sect.


    After both of them signed up, Wen Ping took the dog to biyuelou.


    After a wisp of incense, Wenping returned to biyuelou. But when he came back, he found that many pairs of eyes were looking at him with strange eyes, that kind of eyes, with Schadenfreude, and even with some jealousy when he saw himself walking forward.


    If he didn''t understand them, Wen Ping simply went up to the third floor.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard a voice coming from my side, "ah, what a coincidence!"


    Yes, it was Luo Mi who said this.


    After Wen Ping turned to see him, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "you Didn''t you just wait in line to sign up? "


    Luo Mi glanced at Wen Ping strangely, and then said, "line up? Friend, are you all right? Our Chiba sect is the gate of two star sect. Of course, there are direct access channels. "


    Just finished, Luo Mi seemed to think of something.


    And then a scream!


    "You can''t be the one who came from wuxingzong gate, but lived in Tianzi room?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "It could be!"


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    "My father thinks highly of you, my friend. As for people, they are of low birth. They can''t feel that they are first-class than others. It''s the first time to be a human being. Why do they have money to live in ordinary houses? " Luo Yi gives a look of appreciation, and then, fearing that Wen Ping might misunderstand him as the person who said this, he quickly explains, "these words are from my father."


    Wen Ping answered, "guess."


    It can be said that the registration office is the place where the dream begins. This kind of person will praise him. Wen Ping is not surprised at all.


    Most of all, it''s reasonable.


    It''s the first time to be a man. Why do you have money to live in an ordinary house?


    No problem!


    Luo Mi came over and patted Wen Ping on the shoulder. With a helpless expression, he said, "I only have one sentence. I want to be lucky!"


    At this time, I heard the angry curse from downstairs. At the same time, Luo Mi went back to his room.


    The first floor of Biyue building.


    A wild man, dressed in animal skin, with round eyes and deafening words, walked into the inn. After stepping into the restaurant, he directly pushed away the waiter, grabbed a diner''s collar, and immediately asked, "what''s his grandmother''s? Is the boy who occupied three rooms without a star clan back?"


    "Back, just upstairs!"


    The young diner who had been caught by the collar answered immediately, with fear in his eyes.


    Although he answered the question, he was still thrown away, and the whole person fell under another table like a ball. After he got up, he did not dare to come out again.


    Although it''s 13, I have no temper at all.


    After looking at the other party walking towards the stairs, he dared to sit back at his table and said in a low voice immediately, "this pretty guy is really grumpy. He answers his questions and treats me like this."


    The man sitting across the table answered quickly, "OK, this is wanyanhong from the Ministry. Monk tongxuanjing, it''s good to just throw you out. "


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Just go to the theatre."


    "Yes, go to the theatre. Although manbu is not a giant two-star power, it is not much worse. After Yan Hong''s hand, the boy without the star clan is unlucky. "


    They talked, and then turned their eyes to the Tianzi room on the third floor.


    Number 12!


    Bang!


    Wan Yanhong claps one hand on the wooden door.


    Especially when you think that behind this gate is a child of wuxingzong gate, the power of beating the gate is even heavier.


    Wen Ping is preparing to take off his clothes and go to bed in the room. When he hears the violent sound of smashing the door, he answers, "don''t knock, the door will be smashed by you."


    Wen Ping immediately opened the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, a hand suddenly grabbed him. Wen Ping immediately stepped back and let the other party grasp an empty hand.


    Wan Yanhong was even more angry when he saw that he had snatched the air. He said angrily, "boy, get out of here, or I''ll take your head off. His grandmother''s, you''re a tomboy who doesn''t have a star clan, and you dare to live in the Tianzi number room. Do you think Huangli city is your shabby little place


    "It''s for the room!"


    Wen Ping suddenly realized this and then asked, "this is Huangli city. Is there no law? "No killing or anything?"


    Wan Yanhong heard this and said angrily, "his grandmother, I can''t kill you. Can''t I take off one of your arms? It''s not against the law to take off your arm, is it


    "Oh, it''s not against the law, is it. It''s good. "


    "It''s very good. Hehe, you are the first one to approve of Laozi''s method."


    Yan Hong opened the door with a big smile.


    Then he approached step by step and came to Wenping.


    Wen Ping naturally didn''t hide, but said to the person beside him: "take off one of his arms, and then throw it down."


    Jie -


    Jie -


    two laughs echoed in the room.


    Suddenly, there was a strange look on his face in the room!


    Although he likes the feeling of rampage, it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    Turn around and go!


    The red chain has arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzi room 10.


    Luo Qianye is sitting in the room, looking at it with a chart, which is the assessment flow chart of tomorrow.


    After 29 years, when he looked at the flow chart again, he felt very cordial.


    At this time, Luo Mi entered the room and said, "father, do you know who is the man who lived in the Tianzi number room in wuxingzongmen?"


    "Who?" Hearing his son''s words, Luo Qianye is interested in the man he appreciates. He puts down the chart and looks at his son seriously.


    Luo Mi smiles, and then says, "the one we met at the registration office tonight stopped you."


    "It''s him! That guy is a fool! "I don''t know the registration office of ten show.


    I don''t know the rules and hidden rules of check-in.


    Just now, this is not a word he can use to describe boldness.


    I was stunned.


    Leng to a magical point.


    All of a sudden, a sound of smashing the door came, followed by a fury.


    Luo Mi immediately said: "the two star sect''s come to me. I think the boy is miserable."


    Just when Luo Mi finished, he heard a bang!


    Then came the scream from downstairs.


    As soon as Luo Mi opened the door and turned his head, he saw Wen Ping standing at the broken railing and said to him, "take off your hand and give you a life lesson. Thank you!"


    After Wen Ping finished speaking, he went into the room and closed the door directly.


    Just when Luo Mi wants to go back to tell his father, Luo Chiba comes out and stands in front of the railing to see the room where Wenping is.


    Because he has just felt the strength and momentum of tongxuan Zhongjing, the room that came out is room 12.


    At the same time, he looked down and saw a strong man in animal skin lying on the floor of the inn. There was no movement, and his hand was broken. Most of all, there was no blood.


    After that, the people downstairs began to talk.


    "Isn''t this Wan Yanhong who just went upstairs?"


    "Isn''t he in the realm of Metaphysics? I just went up for a while, and then I was beaten down. I didn''t even have a hand? "


    "I''ll go. The guests in room 12 were brutal that day."


    "Why don''t I believe that he has no star clan all of a sudden?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments downstairs, Luo Qianye immediately frowned, especially after knowing that the person who was left behind was Wan Yanhong, he immediately said: "this guy is not simple!"


    Luo Mi nodded and asked, "father, what do you mean?"


    "You go to practice first. I''ll go to see him."


    Having said that, Luo Qianye walked towards room 12 of Tianzi, and the little two who wanted to check the news was also sent away by him.


    Standing at the door, Luo Qianye knocked.


    "Friend, can I come in?"


    Then he heard a voice coming from the room, "are you here to rob the room, too?"


    Luo Chiba had no choice but to smile and immediately explained, "no, I''m the one you stopped to ask questions on the street today. I learned by chance that you also live here. I want to get to know you."


    The voice fell and creaked.


    The door opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    As soon as the door opened, Luo Qianye immediately said, "I don''t know what to call Luo Qianye, the leader of Qianye sect."


    At the same time, he looked inside.


    Trying to find the strong breath.


    Wen Ping answered, "immortal patriarch Wen Ping. What''s the matter with Lord Luo knocking at the door so late? "


    Unable to find the owner of the breath, Luo Qianye took back his eyes and said with a smile: "I wanted to know you. I wanted to ask Master Wen if he would like to join me. But now, I don''t need to ask. It''s unnecessary. I didn''t expect that master Wen was already the head of a clan when he was young. I really have a ambition not to be young. "


    The reason why Wen Xiushi didn''t understand.


    Combined with what happened just now, the monk of tongxuanjing was finished in the blink of an eye. There is only one possibility. The immortal sect is a newly established sect, and it may not even have time to join the hundred sect alliance. Even if there is a secret to kill tongxuan, if you don''t join the baizong League, if you are in a remote place and the news is blocked, you don''t know that the ten show trial is really possible.


    Following closely, Luo Qianye asked: "what''s the matter with master Wen tomorrow?"


    Wen Ping answered, "tomorrow? I''m not sure what I''m going to do yet. "


    As soon as Luo Qianye heard this, he was immediately pleased, "why don''t you go with me, master Wen. There must be at least 30000 people participating in the trial, and it should be very lively at that time. "


    More than 30000!


    Wen Ping was shocked when he heard the number.


    "Well, well, let''s do it together."


    There is a familiar person to lead the way, he is naturally very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After midnight, Yun and Liao finally came back.


    When Yang Lele went upstairs and saw someone repairing the railing, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    "I''m sorry, we''ll be ready in a minute." While working on the railings, the carpenter explained quickly.


    Yunliao stands at the door of Wenping''s room, looks at the wooden fence, and guesses.


    It must be that some people don''t accept that immortal sect is a Wuxing sect, but they live in Tianzi number room, so they come to grab it, and then they are slapped by ha ha.


    After a moment of silence for the beaten man, yunliao knocks on Wenping''s door.


    "Lord, we are back."


    Wen Ping answered, "get up in the morning."


    Yunliao nodded and went directly to his room.


    The next morning, three people gathered on the first floor of Biyue building, and Yang Lele began to talk, "master, do you know? More than 35000 people signed up for this trial. Under the age of 35, there are nearly 10000 contestants who have reached the 13 levels. I dare not think about this scene


    "Lord, he said it all the way last night. This is the seventh time." Make complaints about it.


    Wen Ping laughed and asked, "tell me something specific."


    When Yang Lele heard that Wen Ping wanted to hear it, he felt like he had found someone to talk to. He quickly said, "these ten show trials are divided into two categories: those under 15 years old and those under 13 years old. It is said that we should choose 10 evil geniuses among the 15-year-old and the 10 strongest in the 13-year-old world. It''s said that as long as you become one of the top ten performers, you can become the core disciple of sanxingzongmen and learn from the predecessors above tongxuan. "


    Wen Ping murmured to himself, "worship tongxuan as a teacher."


    He also has to admit that the reward is really quite generous.


    If it can become a ten show, it is inevitable to walk out of the East Lake.


    Just when Wen Ping wanted to ask about the content of the examination, the shop boy came over with a look of consternation and panic.


    "Three elders, why are you sitting here?"


    "Can''t you sit here?" Wen Ping asked.


    The shopkeeper immediately said with a smile, "that''s not what I mean. It''s just that it''s not suitable for the three elders. The second way is Yajian. The little one leads the way. "


    Wen Ping didn''t stand up and said, "don''t bother. Let''s eat here. It''s lively."


    "Master, don''t be kidding. Yesterday, when Wan Yanhong came here, he was beaten by you. This is to let our boss know that we should let the three of you have a meal here and not scold him. "


    The voice of the shop boy fell, and the people around looked at him.


    They all know what happened last night. They also know that the guest in room 12 is very good, but they haven''t seen anyone.


    Now I heard what the waiter said and looked at Wen Ping immediately.


    Looking at Wen Ping, I can''t help feeling that so young can break Yan Hong''s arm. Who would believe that he is a man without a star clan?


    Seeing that Wen Ping still didn''t mean to get up, the waiter continued: "three elders, don''t be so difficult. How can you eat here?"


    But at this time, a sneer came from the stairway, and then a colder sentence, "if you don''t eat here, where to eat? In a few days, if you want to sit and eat, you won''t be able to eat."


    When they heard this, they immediately turned back.A man in a black robe came down slowly, followed by seven or eight young and beautiful young people, with no one bearing ordinary.


    The man was immediately recognized.


    "The black devil, the leader of Heiyan sect in erxingzongmen."


    After the words came out of people''s mouths, the diners sitting on the first floor began to whisper.


    If the people of yixingzongmen say so, they all say that he is a fool. Tongxuanjing has been cut off with one hand. Who dares to come? The one who can talk is the leader of the two star sect.


    The meaning is totally different.


    The black devil, who had already reached the stairway, glanced at Wen Ping, didn''t stop for a long time, and continued to walk out. As he walked, he said, "Wan Yanhong is a man of the Department. In the barbarian area to the north of the East Lake, as a two-star force, it has been at the top level. It also relies on Jijing mountain, which is a vassal of Jijing mountain. Clearly can show the strength, and then use the strength to prove that you can live in Tianzi room, but you have to be smart enough to break Yan Hong''s hand. When the people from manbu come, it''s possible to sit down and eat, or lie down and go back. "


    "Why do you talk like that?"


    Yang Lele stood up a little displeased.


    But immediately attracted the black devil''s sneer, "boy, if you don''t want to die, sit back immediately."


    The voice just dropped.


    On the third floor, Luo Chiba''s voice came.


    "Black devil, the leader of a clan is really powerful in front of a child."


    The black devil immediately turned back, frowned slightly, and said, "Lord Luo, it seems that it''s none of your business, right?"


    Luo Qianye immediately said in a cold voice, "I know Lord Wen for a long time. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    When the black devil heard this, he glanced at Wen Ping.


    He really didn''t expect that Wen Ping would know Luo Qianye, and Luo Qianye would stand out for him.


    Chiba Zong''s strength, he knows, is not a giant, but it''s not much worse. This boy can win Chiba, no wonder he dares to break Yan Hong''s hand.


    Seeing that Luo Qianye was looking at him coldly, the black devil had to clasp his fist and say, "let Luo Zong''s opinion smile. I''ll leave."


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Chiba immediately roared.


    The green moon dare to leave the building.


    Before Wen Ping spoke, Luo Qianye began to shout Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, I''ve kept you waiting! I''ll get dressed first. I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    Wen Ping answered.


    With a wave of his hand, he drove away the shop boy and asked Yang Lele, "when will the assessment begin?"


    Yang Lele answered, "it''s noon today. I went to a testing ground outside the city, and I didn''t say anything about it. I just said that I would brush down half of the people. "


    "Elder Yun, what about you?"


    "Cloud Liao Ying Sheng," also say to go outside the city, concrete want to examine what didn''t say


    After listening, Wen Ping smiles.


    The ten show trials are so tight that they don''t even reveal the assessment contents.


    Immediately Wen Ping warned the two, "remember, just keep promotion."


    They nodded one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    At noon.


    Wen Ping followed Luo Qianye to the first testing ground, a square to the west of huanglicheng. Looking at the past, Wen Ping felt that there was no problem with the 50000 or 60000 people in the square. But even so, more than 30000 people are not all assessed here, but scattered in ten places, with only more than 3000 people in each place.


    At this time, there are tens of thousands of onlookers outside the square. At a glance, they can see that people are crowded and dense, just like ants.


    When approaching the square, Luo Qianye said to Luo Mi beside him, "remember, don''t let your father lose face!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Luo Mi laughs and looks like a full chest.


    Luo Qianye patted his son on the shoulder, and then said to Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, let''s go and sit in the stands. This trial will last a lot of time."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping answered.


    After watching Yang Lele leave, he followed Luo Qianye to the grandstand in front of the square. I saw that there were more than ten people sitting there, half of them in the mysterious realm, even the black devil I met this morning. Of course, the grandstands where so many big people sit are not just two chairs.


    Not only is there a lot of tea beside each square chair, but there is also a beautiful maid standing beside the square chair. She looks like she is 18 years old at most.


    The right big deal!


    When they came to the grandstand, Luo Chiba pointed to the empty seat and said, "Lord Wen, please take a seat there."


    After that, Luo Qianye is ready to take a seat in the front row.


    "Well."


    But after Wen Ping nodded, he followed Luo Chiba and sat in the front row.


    Seeing this, Luo Qianye stood up and looked back at those one star forces sitting in the back row. He saw that they didn''t seem to say anything. He wanted to tell Wen Ping that he couldn''t sit here, but he didn''t know how to say, "master Wen, you..."


    Although there is no fixed seat in the grandstand, and there is no rule that only the two star sect can sit in the front, this is the unspoken rule over the years. In addition to the two star sect, the one star sect can''t sit in the front row, let alone the one star sect.


    Wen Ping is the first person to break the rules!


    At this time, Wen Ping saw Luo Qianye standing on one side, faltering, frowning, and asked: "Lord Luo, do you like to stand and watch?"


    After hearing this, Luo Qianye shakes his head and sits beside Wen Ping helplessly. He says in his heart: Fortunately, this position is too many, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    As soon as he sat down, Wen Ping complained.


    "This tea It doesn''t taste very good. "


    I''m sorry to make tea for you. I''m afraid I''ll give you something to drink


    Seeing this, Wen Ping quickly pressed the maid''s hand to pick up the tea cup. He had no choice but to say: I''ve been drinking a lot of spirit water these days.


    "Don''t change it. The water for making tea doesn''t work. It''s no use changing tea."


    Although Wen Ping explained it seriously, the little maid was more embarrassed.


    Listen to Wen Ping''s words, Luo Qianye doesn''t know what to say.


    The tea in the front row is a cup of gold.


    Water is also a natural spring.


    He said no.


    Luo Qianye immediately said: "Lord Wen, start right away. Don''t waste time on tea."


    Luo Qianye quickly asked Wen Ping to focus on the square, otherwise he could not guarantee that Wen Ping would dislike anything.


    However, he also admired Wen Ping, because when he came to Huangli city for the first time, he not only sat in the front row, but also became the first person who disliked the tea in the grandstand.


    He admired Wen Ping for his courage.


    However, Luo Qianye did not know that all the people behind him cast envious eyes.


    He is equal to Luo Chiba and has a good relationship.


    This tea, the tea in the front row and the tea in the back row, is of two grades. They can''t drink it if they want, but he still hates it.


    Out of curiosity, a middle-aged woman immediately asked the people beside her, "master Ma, what is this? Which two-star power''s big man?"


    "I don''t know


    An old man shook his head with a look of doubt.


    When the crowd was puzzled, the black devil sitting in the front row said: "ask Lord Luo, they have a good relationship. If you ask, you will know who is the leader of the star sect?"


    After that, the black devil laughed in his heart.


    Now he wants to see how people will look if they are late for the so-called Lord Wen, who is just the leader of Wuxing sect?


    When they heard the black devil''s words, they laughed.


    Know is Luo Chiba''s friend, naturally no one will really ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the trial began.


    First of all, the Deacon from baizong League gave a speech. After a lot of words, the assessment began.Immediately after that, two of the 13 heavyweights carried a huge stone to the center of the square, and the Deacon Tong Xuan of baizong Alliance said, "this stone is called the oppressive stone, which can release the oppressive power and make it difficult for you to move. As a physical training monk, strength, perseverance and explosive power are indispensable. Prestige stone is the best thing to test your three aspects. The pass criteria for this competition are: 15-year-old participants will pass if they enter the red circle of Weiya stone, and 13-year-old participants will pass if they touch Weiya stone. "


    Deacon Tong Xuan of baizong alliance looked around for a few eyes, and then yelled, "assessment begins!"


    Voice down, the two moved to the stone 13 heavy environment in its ten meters away draw a big red circle, after finishing the stone cover to cover the white cloth to open.


    At the moment of opening, the black pressure stone showed in front of everyone.


    After a while, more than 3000 people ran towards it, but soon they stopped walking.


    All the people around the square immediately cried out.


    "Chiba Zongye yuan, come on


    "Black rock sect falling dust, come on!"


    "Brother Cao Pu, come on


    In the face of the roar of the sea of people, the people under the pressure also began to work secretly.


    Just after the shouting lasted for a while, a young man in black touched the stone. It took only 100 breaths, far more than everyone behind him. But no one knew his name, so everyone watched him go to the register. After a few breaths, the register called.


    "Heiyan Zonghong won the first prize!"


    The crowd burst into applause.


    "Hong Kai!"


    "Hong Kai!"


    "Is Hong Kai the first person in the 13th place of Heiyan sect?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    With the shouts from the crowd, the black devil of heiyanzong stood up and waved to everyone. He also nodded to Luo Chiba with a smile.


    "Lord Luo, I''m sorry. I''ll take the lead first."


    Seeing this, Luo Qianye gave a cold hum, then took up the tea cup and drank it continuously.


    Ah, Pooh!


    This tea is really bad.


    Like balsam pear water.


    Spit two mouthfuls, you can hear the voice of the one star clan behind you and the two star clan beside you.


    Just then, the register again called out.


    "Chiba zongluomi, the youth group is the best!"


    Luo Qianye immediately stood up and looked at the only person standing in the red circle. He immediately laughed and began to enjoy the praise.


    "Lord Luo, there are successors!"


    "Tiger father has no dog son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Wen Ping sat on the square chair and looked at the empty square table beside him. He asked the servant girl curiously, "girl, don''t you think there is something missing?"


    "What do you want?" The servant girl answered quickly.


    "Do you have any extra hard paper?"


    "Ah?" The servant girl didn''t seem to understand Wen Ping''s words.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask."


    At the end of jinzong''s speech, Yang Yuexing, the registration officer of jinzong, yelled, "there is no place for immortality."


    "Yes


    Wen Ping immediately stood up and waved to the onlookers.


    My heart was filled with joy.


    Ten thousand people gathered around.


    That''s it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    However, the mission system did not respond at all.


    But someone already knows the name of immortal sect.


    Wen Ping immediately asked: "system, there are at least ten thousand onlookers. Just now, the registration officer called out immortality so loudly. Why didn''t this task respond?"


    The system responded, "this number needs a positive number of people. The bad name accumulated by the host is negative and does not accumulate in the task number."


    It''s a Winchester language.


    Then I heard the crowd shouting.


    "Who is that?"


    "Wuxingzongmen is sitting in the front row. Is this young man too brave?"


    "I thought it was a new big man, but I didn''t expect it was the leader of Wuxing sect. I said, how could the big man of Erxing sect be so young."


    At this time, the faces of the people sitting behind Wen Ping were not good-looking.


    Like these people, they thought Wen Ping was a great man of the two star sect, but they didn''t expect that he was not only not, but also the leader of the non star sect.


    But they don''t dare to sit in the same place as the patriarch?


    Clearly everyone''s identity is higher than him!


    Luo Chiba helpless, looking at Wen Ping is still waving, quickly pressed him back, said: "master Wen, this is the ten show selection and assessment, be serious."


    "Am I not serious like this?"


    Having said that, seeing that the examination was over, Wen Ping got up and went to the square.


    Luo Qianye shook his head and had no choice but to smile. As soon as he was about to get up, he saw the deacon of baizong league who had just presided over the assessment came over, and said to him in a cold voice: "Lord Luo, you must know the rules of watching seats. Since I''m your friend, I''ll remind you to watch him and teach him to behave. "


    Luo Qianye said with a smile, "deacon long, my friend is young. It''s my first time to Huangli city. I''m not sensible. Please forgive me."


    Deacon Long''s eyes were cold. Looking at Wen Ping''s back, he said unhappily: "being young doesn''t mean he can sit around at will. As for the second, I''ll see what happens to him when he tells you. "


    "Deacon long, you don''t have to tell the principal about such trifles, do you?"


    "Lord Luo, I will consider it. Whether to report or not depends on his next time. If he defies the rules any more, don''t blame me Deacon long swung his sleeve, turned and left.


    "Deacon long, slow down."


    Luo Qianye nodded and watched deacon long leave.


    When he looked sideways, he saw that the black devil''s mouth was full of schadenfreude smile. He immediately gave a cold hum, and then stepped down from the stand.


    After getting off the stand, Luo Chiba wants to denounce Wen Ping and tell him why the hidden rules are called hidden rules.


    That''s because it''s something that everyone abides by, and when one breaks it, it''s resisted by everyone.


    And a clan is resisted by the clan of the whole East Lake. How far can it go?


    Just about to say that, Wen Ping came over and asked, "Lord Luo, what''s the assessment tomorrow?"


    Luo Qianye answered, "tomorrow is the challenge arena. As for the rules, I don''t know for the moment. Because every time the ten show game, the rules are changing


    "I see."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, when I thought it would stop.


    But things are going to be worse. Feng you, the elder of Chiba sect, who originally brought his disciples to Huangli city to take part in the assessment, immediately went to Biyue tower after getting the bad news.


    After knocking on the door, Feng you immediately kneels in front of Luo Qianye.


    "Elder Feng, why do you come here late at night?" Asked this, in fact, Luo Chiba heart flashed a bad feeling.


    Feng you said immediately: "report back to the patriarch. This matter has a great influence. Please think of a remedy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng you sighed and said, "manbu and feilonghui, they''re after us."


    "After us?"


    Manbu is a powerful two-star force and a tribe. Apart from them, Chiba sect is thousands of miles away, and it can''t be hit with eight strokes on weekdays. How can it suddenly stare at him? As for the flying dragon club, that''s even more unreasonable. The two families have always been well water, not river water, and have been at peace.


    Feng you sighed, and then said, "tomorrow''s challenge rules come out. 13 heavy environment with 15-year-old young disciples, the two combined into a team, more than the number of times to promote the team. Because they knew about the protection of immortal sect, the people of manbu decided to sweep us out of the challenge arena. "


    Sweeping out means that all the people of Chiba sect have been eliminated.


    Hearing Feng you''s words, Luo Qianye immediately asked, "when did I say this, baoimmortal sect?"


    "Just this day."


    When Luo Qianye heard this, he said angrily, "some people make trouble out of nothing and make a mountain out of a molehill. That''s why I say two words for immortal sect. How can I protect its words?""But that''s what the people in shangmanbu think."


    "I''m really sick. I want to speak directly to Chiba sect. Why should I make excuses from immortal sect. What''s the strength of the disciples gathered by manbu and Feilong club? They want to sweep our Chiba sect, but it''s not easy for us to get into trouble. Laozi swept them out so that they don''t even have the qualification to participate in the ten show trial. "


    It''s a foregone conclusion. Luo Chiba doesn''t want to explain anything. He and Wen Ping just got to know each other. They just help to say a few good words and so on. They don''t have to bear the wrong idea for immortal sect.


    Feng you sighed, then said: "manbu has Wanyan Ali, Feilong will have gongsuohua."


    With Feng you''s words, Luo Chiba''s expression gradually became ugly.


    Wanyan Ali, that one is the top Tianjiao in manbu. It''s said that the power is infinite. Not only at the age of 15, he has reached the sixth level of physical training, but also the seventh level of physical training. In Chiba sect, his son is the strongest at the age of 15. Although the realm is the same as Wanyan Ali, their strength is totally different.


    Wanyan Ali is destined to enter the top 100.


    And his son is only the top 500.


    Finally that bow suohua, is also a ruthless role. It''s said that Tianjiao was discovered from the pulse of the dragon''s meeting with poison. His cultivation is mediocre, but he is extremely powerful with poison. In its poison move, the stronger one than him will die.


    Both of them are the top elite of these two forces. Now they have been sent out to sweep Chiba sect.


    Luo Chiba patted the table beside him.


    Bang!


    The square table collapsed in response to the sound.


    "What else did they say?"


    "Wanyan, the leader of manbu, asked me to say to the patriarch," I want a hand from the immortal patriarch. "


    "Hum!"


    "Lord, what should we do? Or I''ll explain it again. We Chiba sect didn''t want to protect the immortal sect at all. It''s meaningless for them to do so. "


    Luo Qianye whispered in his heart: if you don''t dare to come, let me do it. It''s really a good calculation.


    Luo Chiba guessed that most of Wanyan was afraid. He was afraid to break Wanyan''s hand in a moment. What wanyanhong had in his hand was tongxuanzhongjing.


    So I found a reason to threaten him and want to kill him with his knife!


    After half a silence, Luo Chiba said in a cold voice: "go tell Wanyan Dadu that I, Luo Chiba, will wait for his disciples to sweep our Chiba sect tomorrow. If they have the strength to sweep all the Chiba sect disciples out, I have nothing to say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The next morning.


    As the day just dawned, Huangli city was still wrapped in a thick layer of fog. From a distance, it looked like a fairyland on earth. In this thick fog, people often walk by, and disappear in the blink of an eye, making the street like hell, because it''s not hell, where can ghosts come and go?


    After the table of the challenge arena war came out, Luo Qianye came to room 12 in his hand, and then smashed the door.


    Dong Dong!


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    There were three barks from the house.


    Luo Chiba knows that it''s the big looking local dog.


    Well, the dog barks, and it saves him.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, a voice came from the room, "early in the morning, can you keep your voice down, my ears are going to explode, don''t you know what kind of blood you are now?"


    After talking, there was no movement in the room. After a while, the door opened.


    Wen Ping cold face opened the door, looking at Luo Qianye said: "something to say, don''t mind my expression, I have to get up gas."


    "Yes, it''s showing."


    Luo Qianye handed the form in his hand.


    Wen Ping took it over and saw the names of Yang Lele and yunliao, both of whom are participating in the challenge arena today. After reading, Wen Ping nodded and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t you even see who your opponent is?"


    "If there''s anything to see, I''ll go back to sleep. I''ll come to you later." Wen Ping turned around, walked quickly to the bedside, and then fell down with a plop.


    Seeing Wen Ping like this, Luo Chiba can only smile bitterly.


    He knew that Wen Ping must be indifferent, otherwise how could he be so indifferent?


    If I had known that, I would not have helped Wen Ping speak well. Now it''s good. It''s become his shield. If I don''t say it, I have to be swept out with him.


    No one from manbu is late. Let jijingshan put all their people in one group. And the people who form the team are not only manbu, but also the people from Feilong club.


    For a two star sect, he has to challenge two talented disciples of the two star sect.


    There is little chance of winning such a fight.


    If there is an accident, Chiba Zong doesn''t even have a place to participate in the ten shows, it will lose face.


    ¡­¡­


    When the morning challenge arena is about to start, Wen Ping followed Luo Chiba to the stands.


    However, unlike yesterday, today''s grandstand has a lot of big names, because it has changed from ten assessment venues to three.


    There are as many as five people in xuanzhongjing alone.


    After listening to Luo Chiba''s introduction, Wen Ping saw Dan long, the leader of baizong League, Wan yanduo, the chief of manbu, long Ao, the leader of Feilong society, and Bai Peng, the elder of Jijing mountain.


    But Wen Ping is most concerned about Shan long.


    Shan long is a middle-aged man, his appearance is not good-looking, but the momentum of the big man seems to be engraved in his bones. He can be clearly distinguished from several people in the mysterious world.


    Wen Ping looks at him, but Shan long doesn''t look at him.


    Can''t help but, Wen Ping secretly in the heart is pleased, originally dead five pass Xuan of news unexpectedly haven''t spread to this Emperor Li city.


    However, because of yesterday''s events, Wen Ping followed Luo Qianye, and immediately many people looked at him, and at the same time, he looked at Luo Qianye with a kind of schadenfreude eyes.


    When Wen Ping stepped into the stands, the crowd began to whisper.


    An old man said to the black devil: "this is the immortal sect that sat at the gate of the two star sect yesterday?"


    "Well."


    The black devil nodded.


    "Bold." The old man couldn''t help sighing.


    When they heard this, they all laughed at Wen Ping, who didn''t know what to say.


    When on the stand, Luo Chiba said: "master Wen, you go to the back row to find a seat."


    "Can''t you sit in the front row?" Wen Ping asked


    Hearing this, the leader of the Xingzong sect around him immediately laughed.


    The black devil said, "if you want to die, just sit down. Today, all the people in the front row are the two star sect. If you want your non star sect to be destroyed, just sit down. "


    "Oh Wen Ping nodded, and then sat down in the front row again in full view of the public. He took out a folded piece of hard paper from his arms, put it in front of the teacup beside him, and wrote five words on it: Immortal Zong Wen Ping.


    When the black devil and others saw this scene, their faces turned black.


    Because Wen Ping didn''t just sit.


    He even showed his clan name.


    Seeing this scene, Deacon long frowned and came over immediately. He said in a cold voice, "sit in the back of the gate without stars!"


    Wen Ping answered, "is there a rule that you can''t sit without Xingzong gate?"


    The Dragon deacon looked at Luo Chiba coldly. Seeing that Luo Chiba ignored himself, he immediately grasped the hilt of the sword at his waist and spoke again with anger: "count five!""Let him sit."


    At this time, Shan long, sitting in the middle, talks.


    "Lord!"


    "It''s OK. Let him sit down. If someone comes, ask him to give up his seat. If no one comes, just sit down." Shan long looks at Wen Ping with a smile, and Wen Ping naturally looks back.


    They seem to be in perfect harmony.


    Dan long is also a kind-hearted figure.


    But Wen Ping thought, if he knew that the five dead tongxuan were in immortal sect, would he be so merciful to let him sit down?


    WOW!


    I have to say, it''s exciting.


    "Go in!"


    Wen Ping touched the dog''s head and motioned him to lie under the table.


    When he came here, he imagined that he would have to fight when he met Shan long.


    So today, even the evil spirit knight has been brought to prevent the single dragon from being in trouble.


    Of course, it doesn''t seem to work now.


    At the same time, dragon deacon listen to Shan Long''s words, give up the idea of driving Wen Ping, but instead wait to see a good play.


    There are always people coming from the two star sect in the front row. When they come, there will be no seats. Naturally, the person they are looking for is Wen Ping.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Qianye, who sits in the middle of the mysterious world, is quite helpless when he sees this scene. He didn''t know what Wen Ping thought, whether he really didn''t understand it or on purpose.


    When he guessed that Wen Ping might be intentional, Wan Yan on one side mostly talked.


    "Lord Luo, why do you stand out for such people? Didn''t you harm the disciples of your own clan? You said that Chiba Zong had no place to participate in the assessment. What a shame


    Luo Qianye immediately scolded, "none of your business!"


    After that, he stood up, went to Wen Ping''s side and sat down. He gave up his position in the heart of tongxuan Zhongjing.


    Wan Yan mostly saw this and said with a smile: "Lord Luo, why is Qi so big? Didn''t you say "wait and see?"


    "Ha ha."


    Long Ao of flying dragon club also smiles.


    Because he''s part of the cleaning and entertainment.


    Luo Qianye didn''t seem to hear it. He ignored them. However, as soon as he sat down beside Wen Ping, he saw a piece of paper on the table with the words "immortal Zong Wen Ping" written on it. He was speechless immediately.


    "Lord Wen, you..."


    Wen Ping replied, "this is my hometown''s way of doing things. If you put this on, people will know who you are. It''s simple, intuitive, convenient and fast. "


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Luo Qianye scratched his head with a smile.


    Not famous, by writing your name directly, let others know who you are.


    Now he is sure that Wen Ping is not stupid, but he is unscrupulous - maybe he has something to do with the secret that can kill Tong Xuan.


    At the same time, everyone was waiting for Wen Ping to have a conflict with the following two star sect.


    The challenge arena begins.


    Wenzong and pingmen have not been involved in the assessment.


    Some erxingzongmen saw this scene and were speechless.


    Unexpectedly, this guy picked up a front row seat again. This time, it''s still Shan Long''s promise.


    Deacon long showed a disappointed expression, looked at Shan long, and immediately said: "you are lucky!"


    After that, he stepped down from the stand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    When the challenge arena war started, Luo Chiba didn''t have the mind to deal with the boring problem of seat times. He always focused on the square below, and then looked at the team by team competition.


    When it was their turn, Luo Chiba''s face changed as soon as the disciples of both sides came on the stage.


    "Why are the people of Jijing mountain here?"


    Having said that, Luo Chiba''s eyes are fixed on a monk who is 13 strong, and his uniform of Jijing mountain is as conspicuous as it is.


    But it is clear that there is no Jijing mountain in yesterday''s battle table.


    Jijing mountain, is it possible for him to turn over in the 13th century?


    In the heart suddenly angry, Luo Qianye turned to look at Baipeng, the elder of Jijing mountain, and found that Baipeng looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Conspiracy!


    This is definitely a conspiracy!


    Luo Qianye waved to Feng you who took them into the square.


    Feng you came quickly.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Chiba immediately asked, "what''s the strength of the three thirteen realms in this group of Chiba sect disciples?"


    Feng you said: "our clan''s Zhao merchants have good strength and should be able to win one or two games."


    "Good! Now I can only hope that the 13 realms of Jijing mountain are not so strong. "


    Luo Qianye waves Feng you back.


    Bang!


    The gong sounded.


    From the other side of the square, a young man with tiger back and waist sprang up. His arms were stronger than ordinary people''s thighs. A pair of tiger eyes swept over Luo MI and others. Then he yelled: "manbu Wanyan Ali starts the challenge. Are any of you willing to challenge?"


    Said, Luo Mi immediately answered, "I come!"


    The disciples of Chiba sect in the square immediately cried out.


    "The young master is powerful!"


    "The young master will win!"


    Listen to this cry, Wanyan mostly laughed in the stands, and then turned to look at Luo Chiba.


    "Lord Luo, tiger father has no dog son!"


    This sentence into the ears of Luo Chiba, naturally know is not literal meaning, obviously is in ridicule his son don''t know so-called.


    I just wanted to reply, but the gong sounded.


    Dang!


    "Start!"


    The Dragon Deacon''s cry disappeared.


    The next moment, Luo Mi quickly ran to Wanyan Ali, slowly pulling the long sword in the sheath in the process of running. However, the sword has never been pulled out, but stopped half the time, with a feeling of ready to go.


    Seeing Luo Mi''s action, Wan Yan a Li cheered. His arm, which was stronger than his thigh, relaxed his muscles and bones. The corner of his mouth rose and raised some sneers. Seeing that Luo MI is approaching, his smile suddenly stops. His eyes release a ferocious look like a hungry wolf in the field, and he runs towards Luo MI with his body.


    See this meaning, is to use the body to block the sword move!


    Of course, Wan Yan a Li did not forget to sneer, "Luo MI, you are too weak, go down for me."


    Luo Mi snorted coldly and said with a smile, "you are very bold to fight against my flying flower sword."


    The voice falls, the sword moves!


    The sword instantly pulled out from the scabbard and chopped to Wanyan Ali with a wisp of white sword.


    Sword drawing!


    But seeing this scene, Wanyan Ali took out a small copper hammer from his arms and waved it to the sword.


    Bang!


    The sword body collided with the bronze hammer.


    It''s clear that only a copper hammer with a big fist can exert great power. When Luo Mi''s sword collides with it, he not only breaks his sword drawing skill, but almost lets the sword out of his hand.


    And when Luo Mi hasn''t come to react, Wanyan Ali''s fist has been smashed down, Luo MI can''t react, so he has to block his chest with his arm.


    One punch.


    Luo Mi goes back ten steps.


    The onlookers were speechless.


    To tell you the truth, it''s rare to see such a big power gap in the same situation.


    Most of Wan Yan in the stands stood up with a smile and said to Wen Ping, who was five or six places away from him: "master Wen, I don''t know what you will do to decide the outcome of this battle?"


    Wen Ping pointed to himself, "talk to me?"


    "Of course."


    Wen Ping replied, "I don''t know. I think that ugly fat man who looks like a pig should win."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s reply, Wan Yan mostly laughs.


    "Master Wen really has a pair of wise eyes. Of course, Wanyan Ali is bound to win..."


    Most of Wanyan''s smiles stop abruptly.


    Fat as a pig?


    "You


    Most Wanyan immediately glared at Wenping.


    Woof, woof!


    The dog immediately climbed out of the table and barked at Wanyan. It felt like it was going to fight with Wanyan.That is at this time, the square suddenly heard a dull voice.


    The pain of this voice is obvious. Wen Ping immediately looks up and sees the scene that Luo MI is beaten back by Wanyan Ali''s double fists.


    It''s dozens of steps. It''s close to the boundary of the challenge arena. There''s no way to retreat.


    Wanyan mostly see this, no just angry, and then Chong Wenping said: "boy, don''t show off fast, it''s useless."


    "Doesn''t he look like a pig?"


    Wen Ping immediately turned back and asked a woman behind him.


    The woman smiles awkwardly, glances at Wanyan, and glances at other places.


    "Silence is acquiescence." Wen Ping smiles and turns around.


    The woman immediately panicked and rushed back to Wanyan. Most of them explained, "no, master Wanyan, how can I mean that?"


    "Explanation is cover up," Wen said


    ¡­¡­


    On the ring.


    Wanyan Ali looked at Luo MI with a grim smile and said, "in front of absolute power, your fancy sword moves are useless. Admit defeat. If you come again, I''ll kill you."


    "Admit defeat!"


    Feng you yelled.


    Luo Mi swallowed the blood in his mouth and bit his teeth, shouting: "elder, I can still fight!"


    Feng you quickly came forward to hold Luo MI, frowned and warned: "don''t hurt your foundation for an examination. You still have a long way to go."


    When Feng you pulls Luo Mi off the court, Deacon long of baizong alliance stands on the edge of the square and shouts.


    "Manbu, Wanyan alisheng! Cumulative number of wins: 1


    When this came to Luo Chiba''s ears, it was like a needle pricking.


    Before long, Wanyan Ali yelled, "I Wanyan Ali is still standing here, who dares to come?"


    When Wan Yan a Li looked around and saw that there was no one on the opposite side to fight, he said, "if there is no one to fight, it means that I will defend Chen palace, and all of you will lose."


    "I''ll do it!"


    A young man from Chiba school came forward.


    People around the audience began to talk.


    "This is the golden river of Chiba sect."


    "Jinhe, isn''t its strength inferior to that of ROMI?"


    "Isn''t this guy going up to die?"


    "With Wanyan Ali, the victory of the youth group should be decided."


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of listening to the noise, Wen Ping looked at Luo Chiba with his eyes closed, then patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Lord Luo, didn''t you sleep last night? Can you sleep in such a wonderful game? "


    Luo Qianye opened his eyes and looked at Wen Ping.


    He didn''t sleep. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    A Wanyan Ali has already controlled the victory of the youth group. In addition, there are people from the flying dragon club. The youth group is completely hopeless.


    And what''s so wonderful?


    It is clear that one''s own people are abused unilaterally.


    At this time, the sound came from deacon long.


    "Wanyan Ali wins again!"


    Luo Qianye couldn''t help but open his eyes, and then saw someone come up and lift the Jinhe lying on the ground.


    Tianjiao, the third in Chiba sect''s 15-year-old list, only took a hundred breaths in Wanyan Ali''s hands.


    Looking at it, I heard the voice of Wanyan.


    "Lord Luo, I''m sorry. My disciple''s hand is a little heavy."


    Luo Qianye was silent, but didn''t look at him.


    That is at this time, Wanyan mostly began to continue provocation, "who else is coming!"


    No one answered.


    More than a dozen teenagers stood under the challenge arena, buried their heads.


    It seems that they all acquiesce to the result of failure.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Qianye''s heart of leaving is flourishing!


    Instead of losing face here, he thought it would be better to see his son''s injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Or shall I?"


    Yang Lele came out from behind.


    Yang Lele, who came out, was no taller or even shorter than the others present.


    A seemingly ordinary person challenges Wanyan Ali, and the onlookers cast their eyes on him one after another. However, when he saw Yang Lele wearing immortal Qingfeng robe, he began to talk about it one after another.


    "Isn''t this the immortal in the stands?"


    "Yes, the clothes are almost the same."


    "The master sat at the two stars'' table, and the disciples came out to ask for trouble. This immortal sect is really a wonderful flower!"


    And in the stands, the voice of discussion is gradually rising.


    In fact, many people don''t have much interest when they are not their disciples in the arena war. Because they have already reached 13 realms, and have even reached the level of metaphysics.


    After decades of physical training, many people are tired of it. They are more interested in physical training than fighting. After all, the stronger the disciple is, the thicker the clan is.


    But it''s not the same if it''s interesting.


    The leader of wuxingzong sect, sitting in the front row, is already known by people, and is a big attraction in itself.


    And the disciples of wuxingzongmen challenge the top Tianjiao of the two-star forces, which is even more attractive.


    Of course, it''s not a wonderful fight.


    It''s a funny joke.


    Wan Yan mostly stood up at this time and said in a loud voice: "ah Li, don''t underestimate the enemy, you must go all out."


    Wanyan Ali on the challenge arena nodded his head clearly - the meaning of going all out is to use all his strength to bring a painful end to those who challenge him.


    When deacon long was ready to strike the Gong, Wen Ping also stood up, "Lele, just beat the disabled. Don''t kill him."


    Yang Lele also nodded.


    This curtain fell in Luo Chiba''s eyes, making him quite speechless.


    Luo Qianye said: "master Wen, what are you doing and write the brand It''s learning from others. "


    "Let the disciples keep their hands. Can they kill others in the challenge arena?" Wen Ping was stunned.


    Hearing this, Luo Qianye said nothing.


    At the same time, the gong sounded.


    Dang!


    Wanyan Ali moved his arm and immediately said, "boy, how do you want to go down?"


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Having said that, Yang Lele walked forward with his fists rubbing, and went to Wanyan Ali step by step.


    Wan Yan a Li saw this, the corner of his mouth immediately appeared a smile, holding the hammer in his hand.


    Step out.


    Go straight to Yang Lele.


    However, Yang Lele did not evade at all.


    Wanyan Ali''s mouth suddenly turned up, "you may not know the weight of my hammer, just hit Luomi, I only used 70% of the force!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Yang Lele chuckled.


    Hands up!


    Punch!


    All in one.


    Wen Ping sat in the grandstand and said, "I have to work hard!"


    Luo Chiba didn''t understand why Wen Ping suddenly said that. When Wen Ping turned his head, he saw a surprising scene.


    The brass hammer was spinning in the air.


    Of course, not forward, but towards Wanyan Ali behind.


    At this time, Wan Yan a Li, covering his hands, retreated more than ten steps, and his face was dignified.


    "It''s bleeding!"


    A one star grandmaster in the stands called out immediately.


    They immediately focused their eyes on Wanyan Ali''s hand. Sure enough, the blood was dripping out along the covered place.


    Patta, Patta!


    The blood extends all the way along Wanyan Ali''s retrogression.


    Bang!


    The hammer fell to the ground.


    Wanyan Ali retreated after more than ten steps. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. He whispered, "it''s impossible. How can your strength be so strong?"


    Manbu is the king of natural strength. Even the monsters who claim to be invincible in the same environment can''t match them.


    But it was lost to ordinary people.


    How does that make him believe it.


    Just behind Wan Yan a Li, a middle-aged man with 13 levels of physical training said, "because he has seven levels of physical training."


    This sentence, the whole stand was silent.


    They all looked at the jokes and forgot to explore Yang Lele''s realm.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    In the third second, Wanyan mostly said, "how can a 15-year-old Lian Ti Qi Chong, a small no star sect, have such a genius?"


    When people around them heard this, they also fell into meditation.


    Yes!


    How can this genius appear in wuxingzongmen?


    Shouldn''t he be among the three stars?Standing on the challenge arena, Yang Lele smiles faintly and seems to be disappointed in the battle, "Alas, it''s too weak."


    Yang Lele suddenly felt that Zhao Qing was really a good opponent.


    Always on top of him.


    I''m going to surpass her, but I always lose.


    As soon as Wan Yan a Li heard this, he was immediately angry, and the barbarian''s anger broke out in an instant. Hand also don''t cover, immediately angrily shout, "Lian body seven heavy again how, this just started!"


    Bang!


    Wanyan Ali immediately stamped his foot.


    All of a sudden, he bowed, his eyes turned red, and he felt angry.


    Standing outside the challenge arena, Feng you''s face turned from a smiling face to a grim one. He whispered to himself, "it''s manbu''s rage! It''s said that Furong is a secret skill of manbu. Although it''s not pulse skill, it can increase the user''s power by 30% and speed by 3 layers in Banzhu incense! Wanyan Ali is going to work hard. "


    Most of Wan Yan, who was standing in the stands, followed suit. He changed his shock and said with a grim smile, "what about Lian Ti Qi Chong? Although ah Li is Lian Ti Liu Chong, he is better than most Lian Ti Qi Chong. Originally, this secret skill was used to fight for the position of ten show, but I didn''t expect to kill Yang Lele on the way. Then let the peerless genius be our footstone! "


    Let the 15-year-old genius be a stepping stone!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    And Wen Ping just answered faintly, "immortal clan, specializing in all kinds of bottom card players!"


    The voice fell.


    There was an angry sound from the challenge arena.


    Like a dragon singing.


    It makes people feel numb.


    Bang!


    Lian Ti Jing covered his ears one after another, but he still heard a loud noise.


    When they were staring at the challenge arena, they saw Wanyan Ali lying on the ground.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Qianye was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth, "what is this?"


    Shan long immediately frowned and murmured to himself in a voice that he was not sure of


    Bai Peng also looked at Yang Lele with deep meaning, and whispered in his heart: "this son is Qizhong, and has something similar to sonic pulse technique. It must have a big origin. Nine times out of ten, it''s Tianjiao outside the East Lake. How can these people come to the East Lake to join a small no star sect?"


    No one heard their whispers, but Wen Ping immediately shook his head and laughed after hearing Luo Chiba''s words, "Lord Luo, why do you have to use secret arts? Don''t you admit defeat and walk down the challenge arena? "


    Luo Chiba grinned when he heard it.


    Looking at Wen Ping, his eyes are completely different. At the same time, his heart is dark and cool.


    No wonder Wen Ping didn''t care when he showed him the list this morning.


    It turns out that the disciple is so strong.


    With such a strong strength, the position of the top ten must be stable. How about the top talents who care about these big forces?


    Luo Qianye immediately stood up, pointed to the stupefied rescue personnel at the edge of the challenge arena, and immediately cried out: "that! Take it away, don''t waste your time


    After shouting, he immediately showed a bright smile to the face that was already gritting his teeth.


    Dang!


    The gong sounded.


    Deacon Long''s voice came, "immortal Yang Lesheng! Cumulative wins: 1. "


    Hearing deacon Long''s words, the onlookers broke free from their consternation. Although they couldn''t believe everything in front of them, they knew it was true.


    Wanyan Ali lost completely.


    Not even the ability to fight back.


    At the same time, Wen Ping''s current task value began to soar.


    100¡£


    1000¡£


    3000¡£


    The final frame is 473210000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Who''s coming?"


    Yang Lele walked back to the other end of the challenge arena, then hooked his fingers at the disciples of the opposite mobu and Feilong club.


    Even in the face of such a provocative move, no one dares to go up.


    The people of manbu advocate power, which has always been power. But today, the strongest in their own clan lost to others in strength, how can they dare to go up again?


    Wanyan mostly sits on the chair, looking at his own people, no one dares to go up, his face is very blue, and then he says to long Ao: "Chairman long, do you see this?"


    No one took part in the competition, which means that the youth group was defeated completely. Yang Lele won seven games directly, which is equivalent to winning the rest of the outstanding youth. When it comes to the 13th frontier, there''s no need to compare. Even if one of the thirteen can surpass the other three, it will not help. Together, it''s only five wins.


    Long Ao cold smile, eyes in the pan with a ray of disgust, "your those people, there is no kind of?"


    Wanyan most hastily replied, "Chairman long, even if they are on, it doesn''t help. Why let them come up again to increase the injury."


    "You men are really useless. Fortunately, elder Bai asked me to help you. Since you can''t rely on your own people, let me come from Feilong club. But remember, you owe me a favor this time. " After long Ao said that, he stood up and waved to a pale, sickly looking young man under the challenge arena.


    The white faced boy nodded immediately.


    After seeing the white faced boy nodding, most of his face stabilized, and he was not frightened just now.


    However, when the white faced boy stood up, few of the onlookers knew him and wondered who the sick boy was and why he dared to go up.


    Ordinary people don''t know him, but Keluo Chiba knows him, and people in the stands have heard of him.


    "Is this gongsuohua?"


    "It''s him. He''s really in this group. I''ve been standing behind. No wonder I haven''t seen him


    "It''s hard to say whether this challenge will win or lose."


    Listening to the comments behind, Wen Ping asked Luo Qianye, "Lord Luo, who is Gong suohua? Is it better than seven


    "Well, I almost thought I could turn it over. I forgot him." Luo Qianye did not immediately answer Wen Ping''s question. Instead, he sighed, as if he was lost. "Master Wen, Gong suohua is a genius who can poison flying dragons. He is naturally sensitive to poison and can use all kinds of poison skillfully. "


    Wen Ping asked again, "if you use poison, you will be more powerful than refining Qi Zhong?"


    "It''s not a matter of severity. People who use poisons often study poisons by themselves, so in order to avoid poisoning, they know the secret of sealing the five facial features. They all have a way to seal the nose, ears and mouth. Although the sonic attack your disciple used just now is strong, bow suohua can seal his hearing. "


    Luo Qianye made a move to cover his ears.


    Without hearing, no matter how strong the sound wave attack is, it''s only a strong external force but also a weak internal force. You can''t defeat Liuzhong.


    But poison can kill people across the border!


    Just when Luo Qianye thought Wen Ping would be serious when he heard this, and then made a new fighting strategy for his disciples, he didn''t expect Wen Ping to praise others.


    "Feng Wugan! Great, great. " Wen Ping couldn''t help but praise him, admiring the great power of heaven and earth.


    When Luo Qianye heard this, he shook his head with a smile and said, "master Wen, how can you praise your disciple''s opponent?"


    Wen Ping answered solemnly, "this is a very powerful move to seal hearing."


    After hearing this, the patriarchs of the clan looked at each other and laughed.


    All shook his head helplessly to Wen Ping.


    They really don''t understand whether Wen Ping belongs to the immortal sect or the flying dragon society. Before the battle, he even praised other people''s disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong suohua walked slowly to the challenge arena, with a big black gourd on his back, as if he was carrying something extraordinary. After standing in the challenge arena, Gong Suo Hua looked at Yang Lele without expression. His pale face made his eyes look pale and empty.


    Suddenly, Gong suohua said, "Yang Lele, I''m very happy to meet you. I''m 15 years old and I''ve been training seven weights. I didn''t expect that I could step on your famous East Lake before I got the ten show seat. To tell you the truth, your sonic attack is useless to me. I can block my hearing, so you can do nothing useless. When I tell you this, it''s my return to you for letting me step on the reputation. "


    After hearing this, Yang Lele took out his ear and said in a low voice, "well, you talk too much. I only say one word. If you give me one more punch, I''ll lose!"


    But no matter how low the voice is, you can hear it through the dark.


    When long Ao heard this, he turned his head and looked down on Wen Ping. Then he said, "master Wen, I also want to ask you, who do you think will win? My disciple doesn''t look like a pig. "


    Wanyan mostly proud smile suddenly stopped, silent white long Ao one eye.


    Unfortunately, it''s rono who helps him out now, otherwise he doesn''t want to give rono a good look. Wanyan aliming is as handsome as him. How can he look like a pig?Wen Ping heard long Ao''s words and said, "well, your disciple is very good. But I can only observe a moment of silence for your disciple. He may really be deaf. "


    At this time, Gong suohua on the challenge arena suddenly pulled out the plug of the black gourd.


    Shake!


    Water like brown powder slants out, rises rapidly after landing, and diffuses in the whole arena in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Gong suohua''s voice said, "it''s stiff powder. Even if you are ten weight, you can''t move as long as you have it on your skin."


    Gong suohua took out the dagger at his waist with a smile.


    Pop!


    Yang Lele took a step in the thin brown smoke.


    Gong suohua''s smile suddenly stopped.


    The black devil immediately said in surprise: "this How can Yang Lele still move? "


    With his words, long Ao also looked at the challenge arena with an incredible face.


    "How?"


    Long Ao quickly coagulates his eyes and looks at it.


    Then he saw a magical scene. The stiff powder didn''t work for Yang Lele. Long Aodang stood up, glared at Luo Chiba and said, "I came prepared! It''s better for me to make such a preparation with you. "


    Luo Qianye is confused by this sentence.


    But there was no explanation. Instead, he looked at Yang Lele in the challenge arena and walked towards gongsuohua step by step.


    Not a stop!


    I don''t feel stiff at all.


    Gongsuohua in the dust was obviously aware of this and immediately withdrew, but in the blink of an eye, Yang Lele rushed to him.


    Raise your hand is a punch!


    A punch hit him in the left ear, and then Gong suohua, like an arrow from the ring, flew directly to the crowd.


    This scene made the whole stand silent.


    For a long time, no one spoke.


    Because they can''t believe that Gong suohua lost like this. It was really solved by Yang Lele.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    That is at this time, Wen Ping''s voice came, "fierce is fierce, but the seal hearing, this one is estimated to be forever."


    Luo Chiba was stunned at first.


    After a few breaths, he got up and cried out.


    Because of his guidance, the audience around clapped and cheered. Chiba sect and its disciples who were accidentally assigned to Chiba sect also cheered.


    Some of them thought that the ten show tour must be over, because there were two big two star forces in the way, and the people sent to sweep them were all famous talents.


    But I didn''t expect that they turned around. Instead, they were promoted smoothly.


    "Immortal!"


    "Immortal!"


    They cried out.


    "Meng Suo said:" he ignored the sound of Qi Zhigong''s anger. He didn''t even know how to stand up. They must have won this challenge by improper means. I want to censor Yang Lele! "


    Woof!


    Woof!


    The mountain dog immediately barked at Longo.


    Wen Ping could only hold it down quickly, and then said, "the dog bites, you can''t bite him, you know?"


    "You I want to censor Yang Lele! " Long Ao want to scold Wen Ping''s words suddenly stop, then turn to say to Shan long angrily.


    Wanyan mostly also quickly got up, echoing long Ao''s words, "yes, if you don''t use special means, how can you not be afraid of stiff powder? It''s unfair for other disciples to win the challenge arena by special means. I also want to censor Yang Lele! "


    Luo Qianye listened to them and quickly stood up to retort. His tone was full of anger and said: "how can your morality be so bad. Master Wen praised your people before the battle, but when you lose, you bite like a mad dog! Isn''t it a special way for a monk to use stiff powder? "


    Long Ao said: "my flying dragon can poison one of the veins. The training environment always uses these to assist practice, which is a part of the strength, which is recognized by the whole practice circle. But in the competition of physical training, there is something else, that is, irregularity. Mr. Dan long, you must be the master for us! "


    Shan long had no choice but to smile, "brother long, didn''t you take a close look? If poison doesn''t stick to the body, I''m afraid this son has a body without dirt. There''s no improper means. "


    After that, Shan long had no choice but to smile.


    He really wanted to help his two friends.


    But there''s no way. In full view of the public, you can''t confuse black and white, can you?


    "I don''t believe that Qizhong has a scale free body." Long Aodang looked at Yang Lele.


    But far away, I can''t feel it, so Long''ao went directly out of the stands and walked to a place only a few meters away from Yang Lele.


    Wanyan is waiting for Longao to find something, but seeing Longao there, he stops and mumbles to himself: "how is it possible?"


    "What, how could it be?"


    When Wanyan asked this, there was a bad idea in his mind.


    Then listen to that long Ao said what he felt when he got close to him, "why does Lian Ti Qi Zhong have a body without dirt?"


    Hearing this, Wan Yan''s face changed.


    It is clear that the body without dirt can only be possessed when the 13 realms are opened to break the pulse gate.


    At this time, Shan Long''s words came again, "this son should be born with no dirt body."


    "This..."


    Longo language.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    The sound of the Gong came.


    "Immortal disciple Yang Lele wins again. Is there anyone else to challenge?"


    No one answered the words of Deacon long. Even long Ao didn''t speak after he returned to the grandstand. When Yang Lele stepped down from the challenge arena, he said, "is there no one who can fight?"


    Later, Deacon Long''s voice came again, "immortal clan has won seven times in total. Congratulations on immortal clan''s winning the right to participate in the ten show trials!"


    "Wait!"


    Originally has been sitting silent Bai Peng finally opened his mouth.


    As soon as he got up, there was no sound in the stands, and even the onlookers suppressed the sound of discussion.


    Bai Peng said to the Dragon elder in a deep voice: "continue the race!"


    Shan long answered and said, "elder Bai, they have lost."


    Bai Peng continued: "isn''t there another 13 realms? If 13 heavy environment can get the full victory, plus Wanyan Ali''s two wins, there will be five wins! I''m qualified for the resurrection


    Shan long looks at the people who have lost their qualification for the ten show test, and nods. He has to agree to Bai Peng''s remedy.


    "Then go on with the race!"


    Just as Shan Long''s voice fell, a 13 year old man jumped into the challenge arena.


    It was a man in his 30s, with short hair and golden eyes. He held a long golden stick in one hand and put the other hand on his chest."Jijing mountain, Yuanshan, please give me advice!"


    When Yuan Shan came out, the people in the stands suddenly changed their faces.


    If Yang Lele brings them surprise, Yuan Shan brings them shock.


    "Well, how did Yuan Shan appear in this group?"


    "My God, Yuan Shan is going to be eliminated from the competition with manbu and Feilong club?"


    "No, how could Yuan Shan be in this group?"


    The audience in the stands and around them began to talk about it.


    Everyone looked at the man with golden eyes in front of him with incredible eyes.


    Not because of anything else, because the name of Yuan Shan represents the first person to refine the body in Jijing mountain. Among the 13 important places of the East Lake, he is only inferior to the Tianjiao of qingkong mountain. It can be said that he has been destined to stand in the position of ten show, and may even have a fight with Tianjiao of qingkong mountain.


    If Yuan Shan is eliminated, the loss of Jijing mountain will be unprecedented.


    They can understand why Bai Peng did such meaningless things, and they still asked to continue the competition even though the victory was decided.


    Yuan Shan, standing in the challenge arena, heard these voices, but said, "I wanted to have a rest and hide behind to get a ten show trial quota. Unexpectedly, I got mixed up and stood on the edge of elimination. You three come up together. I don''t want to waste time fighting one by one. "


    After listening to this sentence, the crowd had no choice but to smile.


    Then they remembered that the legendary Yuan Shan was particularly "lazy". He was lazy when he could be lazy about things other than cultivation.


    Even washing clothes is to throw the old clothes directly to others, and then secretly take the younger martial brother''s clothes to wear.


    At this time, can you really install a sound on the stand? I really want to see him left in the challenge arena. "


    As soon as the voice appeared, people in the stands looked around for the person who said it.


    However, because the people close to Wen Ping pointed at him, everyone''s eyes turned to Wen Ping one after another.


    Luo Qianye quickly made a smile at the crowd, and then said to Wen Ping, "master Wen, you can''t talk about it now. If you win, don''t go to Jijing mountain for no reason."


    "Hee hee, I couldn''t bear to stare at him, but I pretended to be cold."


    Yunliao under the challenge arena heard Wen Ping''s words and immediately stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "Immortal Zong yunliao, please teach me!"


    Yunliao''s voice is not big, but it attracts thousands of people''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Immortal again!"


    "What''s the origin of yunliao? How dare he stand up to the challenge of Yuan Shan first?"


    "It looks like I''m only in my twenties. How come I''m 13 years old?"


    "Isn''t that seven-year-old devil more powerful than this one?"


    With the comments of the onlookers and disciples, Deacon long was smart this time and carefully observed yunliao.


    I don''t know. I was shocked by it.


    Under the gaze of the people in the grandstand, Deacon long said: "it''s a body without dirt again."


    "What?"


    Long Ao stood up with a sudden.


    Then Zheng is looking at the handsome cloud Liao in that, the heart is quite shocked.


    Is the scale free body so worthless?


    Where do you want to be?


    Shan long smiles a little, then turns to Wen Ping and sighs, "master Wen has really opened our eyes today. Even if we lose this battle, our baizong alliance is willing to maintain good cooperation with Guizong."


    "Chairman Shan long is over praised. As for cooperation, let''s talk about it."


    Wen Ping replied politely and said in his heart: do you want to make friends with me? I don''t know if you will be so polite when you hear that five tongxuan are dead?


    After smiling, Wen Ping looked at Luo Qianye.


    "What happened to Lord Luo?"


    "Let me slow down." Luo Qianye was stunned for a while, and suddenly asked, "master Wen, you are not born without dirt, are you?"


    It is a legend that there is no dirt in nature.


    I haven''t seen anyone before. It''s shocking to see one suddenly. He''s afraid to believe another.


    "Well I''ll tell you when Yuan Shan lies down. "


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Bai Peng''s eyebrows trembled. Then he stood up and said in a cold voice, "do you really think that the body without dirt is very good?"


    As the voice dropped, Yuan Shan in the challenge arena also spoke.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an opponent like you at the beginning."


    Having said that, the long stick rotated several times with the hand, and then stood upright on the challenge arena.


    Shua -


    the blue Qi instantly covered the long stick.


    And the long stick once again, even let the floor tile of the challenge arena directly split a terrible crack visible to the naked eye.


    Stick blasting.


    The pulse technique of Xiaocheng realm.


    Seeing this scene, the audience in the stands could not help whispering.


    "It''s a good match!"


    "It''s no wonder that you can stand under the different pulse and become the second physical realm of Donghu."


    "The body without dirt vs. the small pulse forming technique. I''ve seen some of them in this competition."


    "It''s like we''re watching the competition for ten show places ahead of time."


    The crowd laughed and looked at the challenge arena intently.


    At this time, yunliao did nothing.


    Hands start to print!


    The air around him became hot and dry.


    Zhang Chang''s fire snake - now!


    Hiss ~


    as if a snake is really spitting a message.


    Then the fire snake pounced directly on Yuan Shan standing in the distance. Yuan Shan wanted to hide, but the fire snake came, faster than him. No way, he can only keep waving his long stick to disperse the fire snake, even if the tiles around him are broken one by one, and the challenge arena is not in full shape.


    His resistance is still useless.


    He swallowed the snake.


    Dang!


    The sound of the gong.


    "Immortal Zongyun Liao Sheng!"


    Luo Qianye looked at Yuan Shan, who was lying under the challenge arena, all his clothes were burned, and all his body was burnt. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Of course, it''s not just him.


    Everyone was stunned at the moment.


    Is that too fast?


    Isn''t it a good match?


    What is this fire snake?


    Everyone was shocked, but one didn''t have the heart to be surprised. At this moment, Bai Peng rushed to the challenge arena, took off his clothes and covered Yuan Shan''s body. He quickly explored his nose. Seeing that Yuan Shan still had breath, he quickly took out a bottle of pills from his arms and put them into his mouth.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come and carry it quickly!"


    "Oh."


    People around him immediately carried Yuan Shan down.


    Then he listened to yunliao on the challenge arena, "who else?"


    No one dares to move on the edge of the challenge arena.


    The remaining two 13 heavy environment, cold sweat straight up, even subconsciously retreated to the challenge arena.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Wen Ping shook his head and stood up from the stand.


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    After that, he led the dog to the grandstand. He didn''t know that the two star sect behind him was staring at him with strange eyes.They''ve thought about the possibility of allopulse surgery.


    But they can''t feel the different pulse on yunliao, and the different pulse skill needs the pulse gate to perform. It''s not a common pulse skill that can be practiced by practicing body weight 13.


    When Wen Ping left the stands, the next challenge started.


    However, because the venue was destroyed, everyone had to change a place, but watching the competition of other sects, everyone could not raise a little interest.


    They kept thinking about the disciples of the immortal sect.


    At this time, yuan bizong and Yuan Bixing began to lose their qualification. Maybe not many people have seen Yuan Shan, but few people don''t know his name. A 13-year-old who can win the ten show quota steadily has not even got the qualification to participate in the ten show trial.


    In this way, the first day''s challenge arena battle is over.


    At this time, the people of Chiba sect are trapped in the ocean of joy.


    On the first day of the challenge, Wen Ping went to the hospital where Luo MI was and saw Luo Mi lying on the bed and unable to move.


    However, Luo Qianye seems to be more concerned about the fire snake art. Sitting in front of his son''s bed, he asked, "master Wen, what is the fire snake that master Yun used?"


    "Want to know?" Wen Ping smiles.


    "Of course, it''s not surprising that the training environment can perform something similar to the different pulse technique? Are they all bishop Wen''s? "


    Although Luo Qianye knew that he could not help asking others about the secret of the sect, and that this fire move must belong to the secret of immortality, he could not help asking.


    In the heart head is holding fluke, if the other party thinks oneself this pass Xuan Zhong Jing is worth to make friends, really said?


    Wen Ping laughed and said, "do you want to learn? Then let your son join me. It only costs a little gold to teach and teach. "


    "Gold coins?"


    Luo Qianye was stunned. He didn''t understand what Wen Ping meant.


    Wen Ping continued: "consider joining the immortal sect and spending some gold coins to learn the secrets of fire, such as fire snake and so on."


    Luo Chiba then responded and immediately said, "master Wen, are you serious? You can learn with gold coins? "


    Wen Ping nodded, "of course."


    Luo Qianye said hastily, "then I''ll give my son a name and let him join immortal sect. He will be immortal sect''s disciple in the future."


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "if there is a future, let him come to Cangwu city when he is well hurt."


    Luo Qianye answered, "don''t wait. I''ll have someone bring me a medicinal meal. I''ll be cured in a few days. I can follow Lord Wen directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Don''t you take part in the ten show trial?"


    "Look at my brain." Luo Qianye embarrassed smile, immediately stood up.


    Wen Ping also stood up and began to return to his heart. Because the tour task has been completed when leaving the grandstand, the unlocked building area can''t be used at present, but another reward is to upgrade Changmo Gong to Xuan level, which Wen Ping wants to get most.


    After returning to Biyue building, Wen Ping opened the taskbar to receive rewards!


    When determined to receive the moment, Wenping the whole person on a sudden tremor, a crisp cool suddenly throughout the body. Of course, this coolness is not simply wandering in the skin, it has a kind of deep into the bone marrow, Qinru heart and lung feeling, so that the gentle body has unspeakable pleasure.


    Wen Ping quickly sat on the bed and entered the state of meditation.


    A moment later, the voice of the system suddenly came, "changmogong has been upgraded successfully!"


    Wen Ping


    gender: male


    realm: 13 points of physical training


    qualification: 3 stars


    cultivation method: changmogong (Xuan level)


    cultivation pulse technique: Yellow level inferior - jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng) huolongshu (Introduction)


    looking at his information bar, Wen Ping said incredulously: "so fast?"


    He thought that this feeling would last for a long time, and it would make a big noise. However, everything didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    A cool feeling after swimming the whole body, became!


    Wait!


    Why does coolness suddenly turn into heat waves rushing in the meridians?


    "System, isn''t changmogong upgraded successfully?"


    "Host, Changmo Gong is in the process of upgrading. It''s only natural that I wish you a breakthrough."


    "You mean, I''m going to open the pulse gate?"


    "Well."


    When the system answered, Wen Ping immediately stood up and locked the doors and windows.


    After locking the door and window, Wen pingchong said, "if someone breaks in, kill him directly!"


    Jie!


    The evil knight grinned.


    The blue flame is burning in the mouth with only skeleton, as if to say - don''t worry, I will eat the souls of all the offenders.


    When Wen Ping had made all the preparations he had thought of, he immediately went to bed and pushed the Qi of Dantian, which had been suppressed, directly into his left hand along with the operation of Changmo Gong.


    Hum -


    a hum came.


    It''s the sound of the ground breaking being opened.


    "Enter


    With a roar of anger, Wen Ping immediately turned Changmo Gong to the fastest speed, constantly instilling the Qi of heaven and earth in the elixir field into the earth, but it was like a pit filled with discontent. It still yearns for the air of heaven and earth, and is waiting for more air of heaven and earth to make itself full, so Wen Ping keeps instilling it.


    Time went by, one hour, two hours.


    When time goes by, I don''t know how long, the Dantian is empty, and the Qi of heaven and earth stored in the Dantian is completely sent into the earth breaking pulse gate.


    When there was nothing to send, a red halo came out along Wen Ping''s left wrist.


    Buzz -


    it is like the ripples of stones on the water, spreading out ring by ring.


    On the round table a few steps away, the bright red flowers suddenly withered and turned yellow together with the branches and leaves, then turned into dead branches and no longer alive.


    Hum -


    when the second sound is heard, the halo will add dark color and turn into red.


    During the re diffusion, a red aperture is derived from the light spot, and then slowly expands at the warm wrist until it is more than half a foot. Then, a light spot came out of the wrist and turned into a smaller aperture. It floated slowly up and down in the large aperture, very regular.


    One breath up, one breath down.


    Finally, the light spot of a thumb suddenly appears, and it stops steadily in the middle of the two apertures.


    One breath is one up and one down.


    Wen Ping slowly opened his eyes and witnessed the scene in front of him. With the spread of the red halo, the corners of his mouth rose slowly, showing a happy smile.


    He understood that the mutated pulse had become a reality!


    He had never thought that he would set foot in the realm of metaphysics, let alone become a disciple of different pulse. But now he has done both. To tell the truth, he is so happy that he wants to stand on the top of a mountain and shout at the boundless wilderness, making the world resound with his own cry.


    Of course, he also knows that this is not the end!


    His pseudo scale free body will also completely evolve into a real scale free body.


    Wen Ping quickly took off the immortal Qingfeng robe, then lay naked on the bed, threw all the quilts and pillows on the floor, and then entered the state of washing essence and cutting marrow.


    The first is the hands, face, chest and so on. The upper body is like a sieve in an instant. The black mucus emitting a light odor is squeezing out from the gap. Although it covered his lips and flowed in front of his nose, Wenping didn''t frown at all because of the stench.He knew what these things were, but what he didn''t expect was that there was more dirt this time than the last time he ate moon dumplings.


    With the discharge of dirt, Wen Ping''s whole life began to feel relaxed and even relieved.


    He didn''t even know why he felt that way.


    With this sense of relaxation, Wen Ping feels that his strength is getting stronger and his body is also changing. He is on the way to real transcendence.


    In this way, time passed again for a long time.


    When Wenping finished washing and pitching, his body had been wrapped in black sticky dirt, like wearing a night suit.


    Next moment, Wen Ping opened his eyes!


    The body has no way to row, no dirt body, really become.


    Wen Ping immediately stood up, and his fists were just one grip. He felt that he had endless strength, which was several times or even more than when he was training!


    "It''s time to wash."


    Wen Ping put away the pulse door, stood up, and then moved the round table blocking the door.


    "Little two, boil water!"


    "Master, you have come out at last. Our boss has prepared the hot water." Downstairs is greeting guests, shop boy a look up, immediately a joy, and then run to the back of Biyue building.


    At this time, the door of the next room suddenly opened.


    Yang Lele and Yun Liao came out one after another, and then said, "congratulations on your becoming tongxuan!"


    "You all know?"


    "Lord, how can we not feel such a strong breath?" Yunliao answers with a smile.


    Wen Ping nodded, then went back to the room and said, "let''s clean up the room. I''m going to take a bath."


    After that, jump into the backyard of Biyue building.


    In the backyard, the second shopkeeper has already prepared several barrels of hot water and a big bathtub waiting for Wen Ping. Of course, there are two maids waiting for Wen Ping.


    Without saying a word, Wen Ping grabbed a bucket of water.


    WOW!


    A bucket of water, half of the body finally see the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    After washing his body, he lay flat in the bathtub and couldn''t help looking at his left hand. After a long time, he stood up and took the clothes from the maid.


    After the replacement, Wen Ping immediately returned to biyuelou.


    As soon as he came out, the shopkeeper welcomed him, "master, have you finished washing?"


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "well, thank your boss for me. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to make him a friend."


    "Well, I''ll take the message to you."


    The shopkeeper nodded.


    "By the way, how many days have I been in it?"


    "It''s been more than six days."


    "Six days!"


    Wen Ping was surprised. He thought the breakthrough had lasted for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so long.


    Don''t you get it done in one night?


    Why does it take him so long? It''s just ten days. He doesn''t even have time to visit Huangli city.


    "Forget it, come back later."


    Having said that, Wen Ping turned around and went directly to the third floor.


    After putting the immortal Qingfeng robe into Cangjie, they took Yang Lele and left Huangli city.


    When you go out, you go into the boat.


    It''s afternoon when we go back to immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Luo Qianye returned to biyuelou.


    As soon as he entered, the shopkeeper came over and said, "Lord Luo, the three predecessors of immortal sect have gone."


    "Gone? When did you leave? "


    "I left early this morning with my forefather''s front and back feet."


    "Why did you suddenly leave?"


    Luo Qianye was a little stunned. Didn''t Wen Ping let his disciples take part in the ten show test?


    But the trial quota has been obtained. Ten days later is the beginning day of the ten show trial. Isn''t it a waste of time to leave at this time?


    Luo Chiba waved, "OK, you go down."


    Then the big demon on one side suddenly said, "master Wen, master Wen, even taught the technique of refining body environment and driving fire at will. At this age, he broke through the mystery. The details of the school can be seen. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about the ten show awards, and those disciples probably don''t care about the ten show fame!"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Luo Qianye nodded in agreement.


    After going upstairs, I couldn''t help looking at room 12, and the scene of meeting Wen Ping at first reappeared in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    And the immortal sect at this time.


    When the boat went out and around the mountain, Yu Mo was the first one to run over. Then he watched the boat land, and his mouth was almost closed.


    "Dear! This is the boat that huaiyenizi said can fly. "


    When he exclaimed, even Yang Lele and yunliao could not hear him. He just went to the boat and touched it with excitement. Then he turned to Wen Ping and said, "boy, when can I sit in this boat?"


    Wen Ping answered faintly, then "you are just a patient of mine, not immortal."


    "It''s not immortal, but I''ve helped you. Don''t you remember?"


    "OK, Master Yu, I''d better go fishing for you. I have something else to do."


    "Don''t talk to me about fishing. I''ll quit."


    In Mo''s heart, the appearance of a dragon suddenly appeared, and the idea of fishing was forgotten.


    Now he would rather chase Zhao Yi and chat with him every day and help him sweep the floor, or play chess with old man Wang, who constantly scolds him for his poor chess quality and dares not go fishing.


    Wen Ping listened to his words, laughed, and then said to the system, "put away the flying boat."


    After that, the ground began to sink with the flying boat.


    When the boat was completely submerged in the building, a new layer of ground stretched out from both sides of the square hole and covered it.


    Ignoring Yu Mo, Wen Ping goes directly to Tingyu Pavilion, opens the immortal sect map, and gets the reward of unlocking the construction area!


    The next moment, the lock of a construction area was opened.


    Wen Ping immediately opened the building, scanned the list of buildings, and asked the system, "system, how many gold coins do I have now?"


    The system responded, "in ten days, you can earn 30000 yuan from the ten storey tower and 15000 yuan from other buildings. The total profit is 45000 gold. "


    "If there''s only 45000 gold, I''ll build this one."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Wen Ping immediately selected a building with a construction cost of 20000 yuan - viewing room!


    According to the information, the viewing room can view the image!


    Wen Ping thinks that the super sect should have this thing, which can add some interesting process to the endless cultivation time of the sect. After all, he has only two teaching elders, and they have been practicing themselves, so they have little time to give guidance to their disciples. Looking at the images of other people''s cultivation is a good way to practice.For example: two people''s fight!


    This is what the sect elders can''t teach them. Only when they experience the death fight themselves can they know what to pay attention to when fighting with others.


    But there is only one way to live. If you rely on such experience, you may hang up before you get it.


    Because of this, Wen Ping chose the viewing room.


    Of course, there is another point, because it is the only one that can be built with only 20000 gold coins. All the buildings that can be built in the list of buildings are fifty or sixty thousand gold.


    "System, is there any image of master fighting or cultivation in this viewing room?"


    "Yes, there are images to buy in the built-in store. As for what can be refreshed, it depends on the character of the host."


    [under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: one hour]


    after clicking build, Wen Ping went to the kitchen to get something to eat, but as soon as he could, he cooked all the dishes he should eat tonight.


    After that, he simply called everyone over.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, huaiye welcomed Wen Ping back, and then quickly asked, "Lord, Yang Lele said that he defeated many talents in Huangli city. Is that true?"


    Huaiye asked, and Zhao Qing and others who came also listened.


    They also want to know whether what Yang Lele blows when he comes here is true or false.


    Wen Ping looked at the elated Yang Lele and said with a helpless smile, "well, he defeated the first genius of manbu and the genius of Feilong club. At least I saw so much."


    Huaiye immediately showed the expression of loss, "he is so powerful?"


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "well, in front of tens of thousands of people, there are more than a dozen tongxuan, and three or four tongxuanzhongjing. In a word, they are all in the limelight."


    "Ah


    Hearing that Yang Lele was in front of so many big people, huaiye''s face collapsed in an instant.


    Yang Lele, on the other hand, danced with a smile and said, "Hey, you can beat those geniuses one at a time. It''s not challenging at all."


    Huaiye immediately turned to Yang Lele and said angrily, "don''t be complacent. I will go with the patriarch next time, and it will be more beautiful!"


    Yang Lele laughed and continued to count: "just you? Originally did not want to hit you, the ten show assessment, the worst 15-year-old are four or five body training? Those Tianjiao that I won are Liuzhong. Not only that, they can all win Qizhong. Many Tianjiao who have already won Liuzhong at the age of 15 are defeated by them, but they can''t even stop me in the end. "


    After listening to Yang Lele''s words, the crowd was distracted.


    Why practice?


    Now they do not seek to be invincible or powerful. What they seek is to be stronger than others.


    Yang Lele went out with the patriarch, and he won so many pride and made such a big show. This made them feel a little disappointed, but soon they asked in unison: "patriarch, when is the next time you go to Huangli city? We also want to beat those geniuses in front of so many big people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Next time? Maybe soon, maybe a long time later. "


    Wen Ping shook his head.


    This scene made people feel quite lost.


    If it''s hard to regret not being able to go with you, it''s even more hard to hear that the people who follow you are in such a big limelight.


    As soon as Zhao Qing turned her head, she hooked her finger to Yang Lele, who was so proud, "Lele, let''s have a competition today. Let me try being indirect. "


    When Yang Lele heard this sentence, his expression solidified instantly. He said with a smile, "no, I haven''t practiced well these days. My practice has left you a lot behind. I have to make good use of my time to practice. I don''t have time to compare."


    "No way!"


    Zhao Qing yelled angrily.


    Yang Lele ran, shouting as he ran, "good men don''t fight with women. If you catch up with me, I will..."


    "Want to run?"


    Zhao Qing took a step to catch up.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    "I bet a gold coin that Lele will be caught and beaten black and blue."


    "I''ll bet ten gold coins. Lele will be like this tomorrow."


    The dialogue between Yang Xi and Huai Ye brings a burst of laughter, and at the same time, they feel sad for Yang Lele.


    There''s a lot of publicity out there.


    Unfortunately, there was a man in the clan who specifically restrained him.


    After laughing and eating, Wen Ping said, "Qin, do you want to eat dumplings?"


    Qin was stunned, then nodded in reply: "of course, I want to dream."


    Wen Ping said, "OK, go and buy all the materials for making dumplings. We''ll have dumplings tomorrow. I''ll make as many materials as you can buy. "


    "Long live the Lord!"


    Qin Mo jumped up from the chair, a look of ecstasy.


    To be honest, he had been looking forward to this day. At the thought of having a clean body, the whole person suddenly becomes light. It''s just to buy materials. He has asked elder Yun for a long time. The materials add up to tens of thousands of gold.


    Tens of thousands of gold is a drop in the bucket in his eyes.


    Miaoyin asked, "young master, would you like to have a dumpling?"


    "You don''t understand."


    The corner of Qin''s mouth rose, his eyes narrowed, and he showed a mysterious smile.


    Not only is Miaoyin puzzled, but so is Qinshan.


    However, it seems that Qinshan did not go into the mystery of the dumplings. He just asked, "master, you have no restrictions on eating dumplings. Do you have to pay for it?"


    Wen Ping replied, "there''s no need to pay, and there''s no limit."


    "So good." Qin Shan grinned.


    In his impression, there is no place where immortality does not need to spend money, and there is no place where there is no limit. Even well water can only drink two scoops a day, now can eat free dumplings, Qinshan heart suddenly look forward to.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that Wen Ping will take out any rubbish. Immortal Zong even well water can restore people''s spirit, and dumplings must be extraordinary.


    Through the performance of his young master, he can still guess some clues.


    After dinner, Wen Ping went out to the mountain alone, because the viewing room had been built successfully just now.


    The newly built viewing room is located next to the flying boat building house. It is a room of nearly 100 square meters. When Wen Ping walks into it, he sees ten large armchairs. They are placed side by side on the right side of the room, and at the front end of the chair is a large screen. Wen Ping just looked at it for the first time and was stunned.


    Why is this so much like a miniature movie theater?


    Besides, in the other half of the room, there are three big iron frames. Wen Ping can''t understand what these are?


    "System, can you explain it?"


    The system responds, "on the right is the viewing area. By wearing special glasses, you can enter the virtual reality state of the screen, so that the viewer seems to be standing in the scene. Add a sense of reality, immersive. If you play the video of two people fighting for life and death, the viewer can enjoy the feeling of being close to each other and increase the viewer''s viewing experience. "


    "So strong." Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "how do you charge for that?"


    "According to the host play video to decide, but generally start is 10 gold coins an hour."


    "10 gold coins, an hour, then here more than ten positions, an hour can earn more than 100 gold, good." Wen Ping immediately put his eyes on the other side of the iron frame, and then asked, "what are these things?"


    The system answered, "this area is an immersive area! The user will be tied to the iron frame, and then automatically become a character in the image. With the support and help of the iron frame, the user can help to complete all kinds of actions in the image, such as jumping, somersault, falling and so on. If it is running, there is foot transmission to bring simulation. In a word, it is to let the user not only come to the scene, but also become a character in the image and take risks in the image. ""In other words, if you play two strong players fighting, you can make yourself one of them," Wen said


    "Understand correctly."


    "That''s great. How about the charge?"


    "It''s still based on the image, but the starting price is 50 gold an hour."


    For this price, Wen Ping thought it was pretty good.


    It''s acceptable.


    "That makes me want to leave and see what the built-in store has refreshed."


    Wen Ping immediately opened the built-in shop of the viewing studio.


    What a sight!


    Kill the immortals!


    "Zhuxian, what is this ghost?"


    "Host, the built-in store is a random refresh, so please don''t be surprised if the refresh gives something the host can''t accept."


    "No, Zhuxian, I know, but the question is why this kind of thing comes out?"


    Zhu Xian is a famous novel in his original hometown.


    It is known as one of the four God books of net text.


    It opened up an era and a new world from martial arts to immortals.


    But what''s the use for people in this world? Can you still cultivate the immortal sword array?


    For Wen Ping''s question, the system didn''t give a positive answer, just said: "if the host doesn''t need it, it can''t buy it. After the next upgrade of the viewing room, it will have a chance to refresh other things."


    "Buy, buy nothing."


    Ten thousand gold!


    Yes!


    The system continued: "this is the influence of the drama, also known as qingyunzhi. After the transformation of the system, the scenes are all real, shooting in the real world, there will be no so-called 50 cents special effects, and at the same time, it will increase the ability of plot infection. So each episode charges 10 gold coins in the right viewing area and 50 gold coins in the left. "


    "Do you know fifty cents?"


    "All the things in the space of different dimensions are input into my light brain by my creator."


    "Yes, I admire it. But I''d like to ask, "is this helpful for cultivation?"


    "No


    "What''s with this one?"


    "Random refresh, the host can be used as a good medicine when the cultivation is boring."


    "Forget it. I''ve bought everything. Let me have a look for an hour first."


    "Host, please select a region."


    "On the left, since it''s drama, I have to have a higher sense of experience." After cigars, the things of his original world reappeared.


    Wen Ping said that, he stepped under the iron frame and let the things stretched out bind him up. Then he put on his helmet and entered the world of killing immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    After experiencing the world of Zhuxian, Wen Ping didn''t feel much about it, and the definition of its use was just put on leisure. After that, he immediately went to the battlefield and began to practice.


    On the next day, Qin Ai went back to yunlanshan with big and small bags at noon. Naturally, the package was the food for making moon dumplings. Listen to the meaning of Miaoyin, Qin Mo directly bought out the whole Cangwu city.


    Wen Ping looks at the food materials piled up into a hill and has no choice but to smile.


    This guy is crazy about eating dumplings.


    After putting away the ingredients, Wen Ping went to send life cigars to Yu mo. as a result, everyone came.


    Because they saw something new on the bulletin board.


    Yang Lele is still the most active one. After running into the dormitory area, he gathered around Wen Ping and asked urgently, "master, are new things open again? What is the viewing room? "


    When Yang Lele asked, six or seven pairs of curious eyes around him immediately fixed on Wen Ping.


    They know, but they can gain more power by opening up new things.


    The ten story tower is a good example.


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "you ask two questions in a row, which one should I answer first? Let''s first answer the question of what the viewing room is. The answer is: nothing. It''s just a place to see the play. "


    "Zhutai opera?"


    In the evening, a group of Wuzi would play on the stage of Cangzhu opera.


    Ordinary people''s interpretation of nature is folklore. Every scene can''t be separated from the physical training monks, and also can''t be separated from the lofty realm of tongxuan. All in all, it''s just a bunch of clich ¨¦ s and imaginary stories.


    Wen Ping replied solemnly, "almost. In a word, if you feel tired and boring, you can go to the cinema. You can relax


    Although Wen Ping is very serious, his words are like a thin needle into the sea, which can''t turn a little wave.


    After hearing this, the crowd sighed with regret.


    Practice to be boring?


    How can it be? They just don''t think they have enough time every day.


    How tired are you?


    It''s even harder. When you''re tired of drinking well water, or when you''re tired of coming to the dormitory to practice jiaolongnu, you don''t have time to see any drama.


    Qin''s first step is to go, "master, I''m going to practice, so I''ll go first."


    "Lord, let''s go first."


    Then Yang Lele and others left one after another.


    It is in Mo to listen to Wen Ping''s words, eyes put light, pulled pull Wen Ping''s Cape, then asked: "boy, can I go to have a look?"


    "Yes, you have a chance to experience it."


    "All right, let''s go. It''s good to see it once, but there''s no time limit this time, right? " He thought that if there was no time limit, he would watch it all the time. Anyway, he had nothing else to do except play chess.


    "Time is up to you."


    Wen Ping answered, and then walked out around the mountain, followed by Yu mo.


    When he arrived at the viewing room, Yu Mo glanced around. Facing the East and West in the viewing room, he frowned and asked, "where''s the singer?"


    "For those who don''t sing opera, there are two areas in the viewing room, the viewing area and the immersive area. The former is 20 gold coins an hour, and the latter is 100 gold coins an hour."


    "So expensive?" After an exclamation, seeing Wen Ping''s turning to go, he could only smile and hold Wen Ping, "it seems that the immortal sect is nothing expensive. What''s the difference between the two? Let''s talk about it. I''ll decide which one to go


    "I don''t want to explain. You choose directly. I have to go to work."


    "Boy, you have to explain why I spend money?" Just finished, Wen Ping turned to go, Yu Mo can only pull again, and then point to the right viewing area, "first give me this, first try 20 gold an hour."


    "Sit down and put it on."


    Wen Ping said, picked up a pair of glasses from the shelf, made a style of wearing glasses, and handed the glasses to Yu Mo when Yu Mo understood, and then left.


    With a strong curiosity, Yu Mo sat on the chair. When he saw that the chair was as soft as the chair in the dormitory area, he was overjoyed. He simply leaned back and put on his glasses.


    All of a sudden, "the first episode of Qingyun annals" appeared in front of us.


    With its disappearance, the picture in front of us becomes a sky, in which there are endless dark clouds. The thick dark clouds cover the brightness of the whole sky, making the world fall into darkness.


    He said that he was going to the theatre, but no one was singing. He thought of countless possibilities, but he didn''t expect that he could see the picture just sitting here.


    "What is this?"


    Is surprised, an old and then thick voice appeared in the ear.


    The vast land of China


    is vast and boundless


    for thousands of years,


    there has been a constant struggle between the two sides


    when this passage appeared, an old man who stood on the top of the mountain as if he were under the dome appeared.It''s no surprise that a white shirt is no different from the clothes worn by ordinary people, but there is an indescribable feeling of the whole person''s momentum.


    What surprised Yu Mo most was that there were more than ten swords floating behind the old man.


    Then, the sound of thick and old continued to ring.


    More than a hundred years ago


    the demon sect invaded the Central Plains with vigorous efforts


    with this voice, a piece of barbarian land appeared in front of the old man. There was no grass on the ground, and there was a strong black atmosphere around the land, which made people feel that it was a dead land.


    Death, as the name suggests, is in this land there are countless people buried here, there are no living people.


    In this dead place, there are thousands of people in black and white fighting together, which is quite spectacular. Just as the white side was retreating, the old man in white standing on the mountain just moved his finger, and the pulse door didn''t open, but the sword floating behind him flew out.


    One handle, two handles


    The swords fell like rain on the dead land in front of the mountain. To Yu Mo''s surprise, the swords seemed to have eyes, and each handle pierced the chest of a man in black.


    No one in white was hurt.


    In an instant, hundreds of people in black fell to the ground, and there were countless dead and injured.


    "What pulse technique is this?"


    He knew that driving sword Qi hurt people, which was the highest method of sword technique in xuanjing.


    But in this picture, the sword can fly.


    And it can fly hundreds of meters or even kilometers to kill hundreds of people.


    Yu Mo couldn''t help sighing, "what is the play of qingyunzhi?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after walking out of the mountain, Wen Ping went to the kitchen and prepared to make moonlight dumplings this evening.


    The sound of knives was heard in the kitchen.


    After entering the tongxuan realm, the strength and speed doubled, so Wenping quickly finished all the ingredients, wrapped them into dumplings and put them into the pot.


    Time goes by minute by minute, as it approaches evening.


    Huaiye ran out of the war scene, with a tired look on her face. As soon as she came out, she ran into Qinshan mountain, who was planning to come to the war scene to have a look. "Elder Qin, you are here."


    Qin Shan asked, "don''t you continue to use war territory?"


    "No, Mr. Qin, take your time. I''ll have dinner first."


    "Little girl, you have to hurry up. How can you think about eating every day. When you get to my age, you''ll know how precious time is "


    " Hey, elder Qin, time is really precious. Practice slowly. "


    Huaiye should go.


    As soon as he saw that huaiye''s heart was like an arrow, Qinshan patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "forget, it''s Dumpling tonight."


    Having said that, Qinshan quickly followed.


    However, when walking towards Yunlan mountain in the twilight, I happened to meet Yu mozheng, who was walking slowly, and muttered to himself, "I have traveled in this world for decades, but I am still wandering at the bottom of the well. It turns out that there is another Qingyun Mountain in the world. All the people on Qingyun Mountain can stretch their skills without opening their pulse door! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle Yu, what are you talking about?"


    They asked in unison.


    One is that Yu Mo is absent-minded. The other is that Qin Shan also hears the words of practicing without opening the pulse door, which makes them very curious.


    Not too strange to hear two people''s voice, all of a sudden a tremor, seems to hear thunder in the ear, was scared a big jump. Leng for a moment to react, "it''s you two."


    Huaiye grinned and said, "Hey, my word has scared tongxuan. I didn''t expect that huaiye has become so strong."


    "Little girl, don''t make fun of me."


    Yu Mo can''t understand the meaning of huaiye dialect.


    Qin Shan then asked, "brother Yu, what is Qingyun Mountain you just said?"


    "A mountain called the land of China."


    "China? have never even heard of it. Brother Yu once traveled there, and suddenly he thought of something incredible. "


    Yu Mo is a lone ranger, and the whole East Lake is known to all. The places he has passed and the things he has seen are things that many people can''t see in their lifetime, and even some of them will not be believed. This makes him curious about the land of China outside the East Lake. What''s so strange about the land of China outside the East Lake? It can make tongxuanjing lose his mind when walking. The funniest thing is that he was startled when he stepped forward to say hello.


    Without the perception of tongxuan realm, even the most basic sense of vigilance is gone. If the enemy comes, he can kill him even in the 13th realm.


    At that time, there will be the first tongxuan realm killed by the thirteen realms in history.


    Yu Mo thought for a moment. He didn''t know what he was hesitating about. He immediately said, "I saw it in the viewing room. I sat there and it brought me into another world. It''s called Shenzhou. There is a Qingyun Mountain in Shenzhou. There is a Qingyun gate on Qingyun Mountain. It''s a great sect of the right way. The practitioners can perform their skills without opening the pulse gate, and can drive the sword! They have completely abandoned our idea of killing people with sword Qi. They directly drive the sword to fly out and kill people hundreds of feet away! "


    "There is such a magic art, a magic place!" Qin Shan was secretly surprised. He had a strong interest in the Qingyun student, and then asked, "is it the world in another realm?"


    "I don''t know. I need to ask Wenping. I''m limited to be a spectator in that world and can''t do anything else, so I don''t know much about it."


    "Brother Yu''s words really surprised me."


    The viewing room!


    Qin Shan silently remembered these three words in his heart.


    On hearing this, huaiye suddenly screamed and said, "the viewing room was just opened by the patriarch today. He said that it can''t help practice, so everyone didn''t go. "


    Qin Shan decided in his heart, "if I can''t help practice, I''ll go there."


    After saying goodbye to the stranger, he immediately came to the kitchen and sat with the people, waiting for the dumplings to come out of the pot.


    During this period, no one mentioned the viewing room. He wanted to talk about it. Suddenly, he heard yunliao say that he was going to open the door, so he talked about it with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In Cangwu city.


    A carriage stopped at the door of Yang''s house. Immediately, a chubby middle-aged man came down from the carriage. His arms were thicker than other people''s thighs, and he was estimated to weigh 300 Jin. However, even though he is fat, his eyes exude a unique sharp breath. Like a wolf, he does not have the sleepy eyes of most fat people.


    When he got out of the car, huaikong came out.


    "Brother Shen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Huaikong clasped his fist, while the fat middle-aged man grinned and showed his white teeth. "You''ve lost weight recently, don''t you have anything to eat?"


    "There''s really nothing to eat these days."


    "Don''t eat yourself at last, then. If I don''t have your friend, how can I live the remaining thousand years?"


    "Brother Shen is joking."


    Huaikong shakes his head with a smile. He glances at the ring city standing in the distance. After nodding at it, he watches the ring city turn around and leave.


    At this time, the fat man suddenly took out a round white crystal stone from his arms, which was as big as an egg, and sent it directly into his mouth.


    Then there was a sound like metal breaking in my mouth.


    It''s hard to imagine how the fat man''s teeth could crush the white stone as hard as steel.


    The fat man also licked his fingers with a smile and said, "you have nothing to eat. I don''t want to eat anything. I can only eat baijingduri. Come on, let''s go. It''s time for us to start, too. "


    "Wait a minute. It''s not too late for me to see huaiye for the last time."


    "What''s the matter with your daughter?"


    "I found a place where I could restrain her demons and practice there by the way."


    "Congratulations. After walking all over the East Lake, we can finally find a place to restrain her demons. Let''s go and meet your precious daughter, and then we will leave the East Lake."Huaikong nodded, then said to Yang Zongxian behind him, "brother Yang, goodbye in the future."


    "Take care, brother Huai. I''ll take care of you." Yang Zongxian also returned a gift, and then waved to the servant. The servant quickly handed over the gift box. "Brother Huai, this is a cake made by my wife. Although it''s not as delicious as you do, it''s a piece of sincerity between me and her. You can take it to the road."


    "Well."


    Huaikong nodded and took the gift box.


    Followed by step on the side of the carriage, and chubby middle-aged people directly toward the cloud haze mountain.


    Come to Yunlan mountain.


    The fat man stepped out of the car, then pointed to the stele, "is your daughter really here?"


    "Of course."


    "Yes, I''ve found a good place. Although the immortal sect is not a famous school, the leader Wen Yan is a brave and knowledgeable gentleman."


    "Wen Yan has disappeared."


    "Disappeared? Well, you know me, I don''t leave Qianliyuan very much on weekdays. "


    After grinning, he took out a white crystal again and sent it directly into the air, chewing it in his mouth like a soybean.


    Let''s not talk about the value of Baijing and its help to the practice of tongxuanjing. Let''s say that Baijing''s hardness of connecting with xuanjing can''t be broken. In this population, it''s just like soybeans. It''s really shocking.


    But in fact, his real identity is even more shocking.


    He is the demon king, the wolf king of the silver moon, also known as shenliren, who lived in the plain thousands of miles away from Wucheng.


    Like Taotie, they love to eat, but they are more picky than Taotie. They don''t eat anything with smoke, they only eat Baijing dug up from the ground.


    Listen to this sound, Huai Kong helpless, plus cherish, "can''t you eat less?"


    "I''m used to it."


    As soon as he grinned, he stretched his other hand in. Naturally, he took Baijing again.


    After the two demons went up the mountain, Wen Ping naturally knew, but he wanted to keep the moonlight dumplings, so he could only let huaiye run out to meet huaikong.


    Huaiye came out and saw Shen Liren, but he didn''t look very good. He said with a shriveled mouth, "Uncle Shen, why did you go to immortal sect in the evening?"


    Shen Liren gave a bitter smile and said, "Hey, you little girl haven''t seen me for a year. Even if you don''t want me, you still dislike me."


    Huaiye smiles, but he thinks that the moon dumplings will come out of the pot soon, and when they are too late to eat any of them, he says quickly, "Hey, uncle Shen, why don''t you sit here for a while, and I''ll go to eat No, I''ll get you some tea


    After that, huaiye ran back quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Shen Li Ren looked at Huai Ye''s back and had nothing to say. Then he slowly turned his head to Huai Kong and asked in a low voice, "is your daughter lying so falsely now?"


    Huaikong heard this, but a smile, "this girl is not born to lie, she should have something urgent."


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s going to be midnight waiting for her tea."


    Having said that, Shen Liren walked slowly along the road huaiye left. Huaikong follows him, and he also wants to say goodbye to wenpinghe. After all, when he leaves East Lake, he doesn''t know when he will come back. But as he walked, Shen Liren, who came in front of him, suddenly stopped.


    In front of a row of the past, more than two people of the tree leaves as if covered with fireflies, is emitting the bright moonlight.


    Immediately after that, the speed suddenly increased, and the wind stopped in front of the moonlight tree.


    "This is the moon tree! There are so many moon trees here


    "What moon tree?"


    "You don''t know? The legend of the mysterious man wrote the "East Lake record", which records a kind of tree, called the moonlight tree. They exist in the central island of the East Lake, which is even more central than the flying fish island. But few people have been to that island, but it is said that every moon tree on that island is guarded by a big demon, which is quite magical. "


    He was shocked.


    He only saw the legendary things in the East Lake record. He didn''t expect that there were moonlight trees in this row.


    Hearing Shen Liren''s words, huaikong just whispered, "these are moonlight trees."


    Looking at huaikong''s calm expression, Shen Li Ren turned his head and said, "forget it, I tell you you don''t know, you know how to eat all day. It''s said that the leaves of the moon tree can help us to wash our blood. You and I can gradually wash into pure blood after eating the leaves of the moon tree. But I don''t know if it''s true. After all, no one who went to that island can take a moonlight tree leaf with him. "


    "Well, don''t forget the business of our coming here."


    "Well, let''s get down to business first."


    Shen Liren said that he had to go out of the city tonight, so he had to keep going.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the kitchen, huaiye ran back in a hurry.


    "Not yet?"


    Glancing at Wen Ping, who was busy, huaiye leaned over and asked Wen Ping, "Lord, what can I do?"


    "Take them all up."


    "Ah, suzerain, have you divided them all?" Huaiye looked at bowl after bowl of dumplings on the stove, quickly picked up two bowls and went to the second floor.


    Under the dark night, when the stars shine, dumplings emit the color of moonlight. In the porcelain bowl, from a distance, it seems that there is a moon in it.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shan was stunned for a moment and said, "will this dumpling shine?"


    Qin Mo had no choice but to smile and explained: "Uncle Qin, this is not ordinary dumplings. It''s called moonlight dumpling. It''s a kind of spiritual food. It can wash the essence and cut the marrow. It can make the refining environment have a scale free body


    "Lingshan!"


    Qinshan immediately began to rise in the corner of his mouth, showing a happy look.


    He thought that the dumplings made by Wen Ping would not be rubbish, but he didn''t expect that what Wen Ping made was Lingshan.


    Wen Ping is 18 years old. He is a master of Lingshan.


    He can only say two words.


    Against the sky!


    Sure enough, people are different. Other people can''t do it if they want to be a master of medicinal food in their poor life, but Wen Ping has been able to do it at the beginning of his life.


    After huaiye brought them up, he gave them to yunliao and Qinshan, "elder yunliao, elder Qinshan, eat slowly."


    "Well."


    Qin Shan nodded, picked up a spoon and picked up one immediately.


    First, I watched for a while.


    Let the smell of dumplings roam through the pores and nose to the whole body.


    Then it is sent to the mouth, let the warm and delicious soup, meat in the mouth to release its charm.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Qin Shan sighed, and then his expression suddenly stopped.


    "The demon king is going up the mountain again!"


    All of them were surprised. They followed Qin Shan and looked out of the window. Then they saw huaikong and his wife who were walking out of the kitchen.


    Shen Li Ren''s nose trembled, and then said in surprise, "huaikong, do you smell strange?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "It''s more delicious than Baijing." Say, Shen Liren is salivating unexpectedly, dropped the vision in kitchen direction.


    That''s right!


    He''s really salivating.


    It''s like when a wolf is very hungry, when he sees delicious food, his saliva will flow out.


    Huaikong ignored him, but threw his fist at Wenping at the kitchen threshold, "Lord Wen."


    Wen Ping asked: "master demon chef, it''s so late, but I''m still on Yunlan mountain. Is there something urgent?"


    Huaikong continued: "I want to say goodbye to Lord Wen. I''m leaving Cangwu city tonight. I don''t know when I can come back.""Well, have a good trip."


    With that, Wen Ping was ready to carry his bowl of dumplings upstairs.


    However, Shen Li ran in front of him, looked down at the bowl in Wen Ping''s hand, and immediately asked, "boy, can you let me taste what''s in your bowl?"


    "No


    Wen Ping shook his head and went upstairs.


    Seeing this, Shen Li ran after him in a hurry and said, "don''t worry, what Master Wen, don''t be stingy. Give me a taste and I''ll do something for you. "


    Wen Ping, who had already reached the stairway on the second floor, answered faintly, "no need."


    Shen Liren quickly explained, "master Wen, I''m a big demon in the realm of tongxuan. You human beings dare not provoke me in the realm of tongxuan. I can do a lot of things for you. "


    This sentence fell to the ears of others, it was like thunder.


    The demon king of tongxuan!


    The existence of East Lake overlord class.


    But think about it, it seems that the immortal sect already has such a overlord planting trees.


    Huaiye heard Shen Liren''s words and hurriedly came forward, "Uncle Shen, don''t talk. Didn''t I ask you to wait for me there? "


    "Hee hee, how can I see the delicious food without coming? Uncle Shen, I''ve been eating Baijing for a hundred years, and I''m tired of it. " Shen Liren is talking with huaiye, but his eyes are fixed on the moonlight dumpling on the table. "Master Wen, since you don''t need my help, how about a white crystal


    Said, Shen Liren actually caught a white crystal.


    When people saw this scene, they were stunned.


    It''s not just a demon king.


    It''s still a demon king who takes up the white crystal mine. Otherwise, how can he take out so many white crystals all at once? Besides, it''s been a hundred years since I heard it.


    However, Wen Ping''s refusal still came, "don''t sell it!"


    Although they were a little disappointed, they seemed to be expected.


    Yes!


    They don''t seem to care about money.


    Lord, he only talks about rules!


    But Wen Ping''s words came into Shen Li''s ears, but they meant something else.


    "Boy, I''ve called you so many times, Lord Wen. Don''t be too dark."


    Although he doesn''t care about a white crystal, he knows its value in human beings.


    Wen Ping immediately replied, "dumplings are free."


    "It''s free!"


    Shen Liren was immediately overjoyed. As soon as he got up, he heard the second half of Wen Ping''s words.


    "But today it''s only for the immortal."


    Hearing this, Shen Liren''s whole demon is not good.


    Bai Jing, is it delicious?


    Delicious!


    Is that dumpling good?


    Better to eat!


    What if I can''t eat?


    I have no choice but to lose my temper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    At this time, a monster breath is getting closer and closer.


    Bang Dang!


    Outside the building came the sound of metal landing.


    Then, there was a murmuring voice, "for more than ten days, I just let my king work, but I didn''t give him a mouthful of food. Is there any humanity?"


    Shen Liren''s expression slowly solidified at this time.


    Originally looking at the moonlight dumplings eyes to the window, and then slowly walked past, looking down.


    Because the demon king smell downstairs is too obvious.


    If it is normal, he does not go back to pay attention to this breath, as long as the other side is not deliberately provocative. However, the place he came to today is not his own territory after all. He rashly broke into his demon territory, which is likely to set off a war. This is one of the reasons why he must leave Cangwu city tonight.


    But as soon as he appeared, the red eyed ape immediately looked up at him coldly, and then said, "why, don''t you give me something to eat. Do you all know that if you eat it, you don''t have to eat it? "


    Shen Li Ren frowned, did not understand the meaning of its words, but still staring at the red eyed giant ape downstairs.


    He''s familiar with the smell of the red eyed giant ape.


    When he saw the red eyes of the red eyed ape again, he suddenly realized - isn''t it the demon king of this forest?


    While Shen Li Ren was watching, Wen Ping asked Zhao Yi, "Zhao Yi, haven''t you fed him these days?"


    "Here it is." Zhao Yi answered.


    Huaizong said: "I hastened to prove it. Younger martial brother Zhao gives him something to eat every day. It''s just that he insisted that the dishes I fried were not delicious and that I must eat raw meat. He also asked me to help him get them. Then I simply asked younger martial brother Zhao not to give him anything to eat. When he was hungry, he would definitely eat it. "


    "Raw meat? It''s really picky. Let him be hungry first. " Wen Ping answered faintly.


    Hearing this, Shen Liren suddenly turned back.


    Looking at Wen Ping, his eyes gradually changed.


    Isn''t this red eyed ape the demon king of this mountain forest?


    How did you get here?


    Didn''t you lose to the new demon king?


    But anyway, he is already the demon king. The leader of the immortal clan should treat him like this.


    No food.


    This is not even as good as a little demon under his command.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly hesitated, hesitating in his heart whether he should lose his temper or not. After all, no matter how dissatisfied the red eyed demon king downstairs is, he only dares to underestimate it with his mouth. He has no base to lose his temper because of his quick tongue.


    At this time, huaikong came over and said, "brother Shen, don''t be fooling around. We have to leave."


    Shen Li Ren turned his head and answered immediately, "but I can''t help the things in that bowl! You say, have I ever eaten anything other than white crystal in the past 100 years? It''s not easy to find something that makes me salivate. How can I just leave? "


    Huaikong said: "master Wen said no, it''s useless for you to force."


    "Why, I''m also the demon king."


    Huaiye suddenly pointed to the downstairs and said, "Uncle Shen, don''t make trouble. The last demon king who made trouble has to plant trees in immortal clan for 300 years. Don''t you want to leave tonight?"


    "Three hundred years This... "


    Shen Liren''s speech is blocked.


    He immediately glanced at the red eyed ape downstairs and gave Wen ping an embarrassed and polite smile, "what If you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it. "


    That''s right, but Shenli''s saliva is still swirling in his mouth.


    Huaikong saw this, but shook his head with a smile, and then went forward to embrace huaiye, said: "little leaf, for the father to go, after take care of yourself."


    With that, huaikong took out some things and handed them to huaiye, and continued to say, "practice well. I''m waiting for my father to come back and see you become a big demon."


    "Well. Take care of your adoptive father


    With that, huaiye''s eyes were wet.


    After saying goodbye to huaikong and Yumo, they send huaikong and Yumo to the foot of the mountain.


    But huaiye is reluctant to leave for a long time.


    Until huaikong''s carriage completely disappeared in the dark.


    After leaving Yunlan mountain and leaving the city, Shen Li Ren said to huaikong, "you guy, are you willing to stay here?"


    Huaikong laughed, and then said, "what you should give up is what you have to give up. She''s grown up. It''s time to fly by herself. But you are not the same, so willing to moonlight tree leaves and let you drool dumplings


    "If they don''t give it, I can''t make it hard. What do you want me to do? " Shen Li Ren shook his head helplessly and looked back at Xiang Yunlan mountain with his eyes shining. "But on the day I come back, I must eat something in the bowl. I''ve been eating Baijing for a hundred years, and I''m almost tired of it.... "


    Then he took out a white crystal and sent it to the entrance.


    I didn''t look bored at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When huaikong left, the immortal sect regained its tranquil atmosphere.


    A pot of moonlight dumplings, people eat three or four bowls, and then all ran back to the dormitory area.And Wen Ping came to the ten story tower and used the trial opportunity specially reserved.


    After entering the trial, people have already stood on the road from the fifth floor to the sixth floor. Since the last time the system just let him stay in the fifth floor, Wen Ping began to look forward to the sixth floor. The fifth level is fire dragon, the probability of understanding is 50%. The sixth level is 60%, but what kind of skill?


    I don''t know.


    When stepping into, the picture turns into a crater!


    The red slurry was bubbling nearby, one by one, one by one, seemingly endless. The air was filled with the smell of sulfur. Every time Wen Ping stepped forward, the smell became stronger. When two 12 weight body refining monks appear, the summoned fire rain makes Wen Ping even more frightened.


    Within 100 meters around, it was covered by fire and rain.


    Fortunately, after Wen Ping opened the door, he immediately killed two guardians.


    Simple!


    Very simple!


    It''s a pity that Wen Ping didn''t understand fire and rain. When he was ready to enter the seventh level, the system said, "host, I''ll give you a suggestion. It''s better to stay in the seventh level!"


    "Why?"


    "The seventh level reward is not art, but body. As long as you defeat the guardian, the host can obtain the body of fire spirit, making the Hellfire pulse of the host stronger and the overall strength to a higher level! At present, the eighth level is really not suitable for the host. If you stay in the seventh level, you can repeatedly break through the barrier. When you trigger the reward again, you can directly help the host to make the fire dragon body stronger today. "


    "You can brush it over and over again!"


    Wen Ping was immediately glad to hear this.


    Then step into the seventh layer, is still a crater.


    But this time, there are two 13 players!


    But they were able to walk in the molten slurry, to refine the realm of hard shake his body without scale, and let his body without scale appeared no small degree of trauma.


    Remember what the system suggests, open the pulse gate immediately!


    Bang!


    After the pulse, the molten slurry churns.


    Around the flames have toward the past, there is a feeling of fire.


    Fire dragon skill - out!


    This time, Wen Ping is constantly toward the two guardians crazy hit fire dragon.


    Three or four meters long fire dragons kept rushing into the molten slurry. When they fell on the guardian, they exploded, making the crater burst out.


    Because of the existence of the pulse gate, the pulse Qi is in constant flow, so there is no need to worry about not releasing too much fire dragon skill like refining body environment.


    The Qi of heaven and earth stored in Dantian is limited!


    The pulse Qi that can be extracted from the pulse gate is infinite!


    In this way, after half a pillar of incense, two of the thirteen realms with the body of fire spirit were smashed by the fire dragon, and fell into the unfathomable molten slurry under their feet.


    It was just when the victory was decided that Wen Ping was sitting beside the molten slurry uncontrollably. The molten slurry beside him seemed to have a sudden life and crawled towards Wen Ping one after another.


    That''s all for the update. Good night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Looking at Wen ping an hour later, he has been wrapped into a stone man, and the molten slurry wrapped in him has already solidified into a stone. At first glance, it looks like a sitting Buddha statue.


    Wenping, who was wrapped in the molten slurry, opened his eyes at this time.


    Looking down, I saw my stomach - a red and transparent one. So Wen Ping could clearly see the scene in his belly. He saw strands of red silk thread swimming in it, like elves, like insects, they were constantly drilling into their own flesh.


    At this point, the system said, "host, this process will be very long."


    "You don''t want to tell me that, do you?" Wen Ping was silent in his heart.


    "Of course, I''m here to help you tell you the same thing, while the spirit of fire is transforming your body - about the spirit of fire."


    "He said


    "The body without dirt is strong and invincible, but it can only rank at the bottom of the three thousand spirit bodies. The body of fire spirit is different. Among the three thousand spirit bodies, it ranks 1800, so the host had better keep brushing the seventh layer until the body of fire spirit is promoted to Xiaocheng, and then go to the road behind the ten layer tower. "


    "1800, not very high."


    "Host, it''s hard to get this spirit body. It''s no less precious than alien veins, so please be content with the host."


    "Content, of course I am."


    However, no one in the system read the idea of contentment from Wen Ping''s thought, so he went on to explain: "with different veins, you can pass through the Xuanzhong realm and fight the Shangjing realm, and so is the spirit body that surpasses the ranking of the scale free body. Even the body of mugeng, No. 2999, can make the central realm of tongxuan meet the upper realm. "


    "I see what you mean. I will practice the body of fire spirit to a small level, and then go to the eighth level. "


    Although he knew that the eighth level things would be better, no less than the body of fire spirit, the system''s obstruction must have given him the best practice plan.


    He knows that sometimes good things are not the best.


    As for what the eighth layer is, it is definitely not suitable for the present self.


    After crossing this idea in his heart, Wen Ping closed his eyes and let Huo Ling continue to reform his body. Then he closed his eyes and began to practice.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s almost time to send out the ten story tower.


    The shell attached to Wen Ping''s body began to break. Wen Ping''s hand first broke the shell, then his legs, head and the whole lower body.


    When the shell of the melt was completely broken, Wen Ping was naked and showed his red skin - immortal Qingfeng robe had been completely burned to ashes by the melt.


    Wen Ping vomited turbid gas, closed his eyes, and slowly the red skin color began to fade, like the ebb of the river, making the skin return to the normal light yellow color.


    After all this, Wen Ping looked at his personal information column.


    Wenping


    gender: male


    realm: tongxuan Xiajing


    Constitution: Huoling body (Introduction)


    cultivation method: Changmo skill (xuanxiaocheng)


    cultivation pulse skill: Yellow inferior - jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng) huolongshu (Introduction)


    In the fierce animal test field.


    Kui Niu, the great demon, stands in front of Wen Ping''s body. His red eyes are staring at Wen Ping, and his one horn is slowly hanging down, like a sword stretching out, trying to pierce Wen Ping.


    "It doesn''t feel like enough."


    Originally, I wanted to try my own strength. The fierce beast test field has adjusted Kui Niu to the highest strength, which is the big demon in tongxuan lower realm.


    When you can feel the breath of Kui Niu, Wen Ping always feels that he has a feeling of seeing the refined body through the mysterious realm.


    "Forget it, try it first."


    Wen Ping said that and took a step forward. He stood still in a lunge and raised his hand and clenched his fist at Kui Niu.


    No pulse opening!


    No pulse skill!


    Only use the power of fire spirit body to resist the impact of big demon.


    Bang!


    One man and Wen Ping''s fists collided.


    But the next moment, Kui Niu''s eyes suddenly lost consciousness, and he fell to the ground with a single leg. Hearing the roar of Kuiwen, Kuiwen stood up again!


    Wen Ping made another blow.


    Wen Ping used 100% of his strength to hit the top one.


    Bang!


    The one-man, who is stronger than a man, breaks down in response to the sound.


    Kui Niu''s eyes coagulated and lost the spirit of the legendary monster. His body fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When the morning light is dim and the white fog is deep, Yu Mo is listening to the rain and you shout loudly.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Yu Mo knows that Tingyu pavilion has a maze, so he doesn''t dare to break in.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Ping just fell asleep less than half an hour ago. Hearing the sound, he didn''t think of it, but he was afraid of something urgent. So he had to get up, put on the immortal breeze robe, and came to the hillside of Tingyu Pavilion.Wen Ping cold face, very displeased ground asks a way: "Yu Mo elder, early morning of affair?"


    Yu Mo said: "I want to join the clan!"


    Wen Ping was in the same place.


    "Into the clan? Why are you calling me so early? " He breathed deeply, then turned around and went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Recently, he has been adjusting his anger to suppress his anger after waking up, but why does Yu Mo have to wake him up now for something that can be said later?


    I don''t know why.


    Heart secret way: now immortal Zong connect xuanjing into Zong do not see?


    So Wen Ping quickly walked a few steps, picked eyebrows and asked: "boy, I want to join the clan, how did you go?"


    "The new rules of zongmen: do not accept zongmen affairs when you stay up in the morning." Wen Ping answered coldly and stepped into the maze.


    "I..."


    He wants to enter the sect in a mysterious place.


    Wen Ping refused to sleep.


    At the moment, Yu Mo was a little uneasy, but when he thought that Wen Pingding''s rules could not be changed, he had to go back.


    When he ran into Qinshan, Qinshan asked, "how about it?"


    "I''m not allowed in."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The boy said that the new rules of the clan do not accept any clan affairs when they stay in bed."


    "The rules By the way, elder Yun said that if the Lord is angry, let''s try not to disturb him in the morning. He is likely to swear. Brother Yu, you have to wait. Anyway, it''s a long time and there''s plenty of time to say. " Qinshan squeezed a comforting smile.


    He estimated that the whole East Lake could be so willful.


    Others seek to be a lone ranger in a strange place and promise countless benefits.


    But he, the patriarch, turned down Yu Mo in order to sleep.


    Yu Mo then said, "but I''m in a hurry to go to Qingyun Mountain. I want to see the other style of Qingyun gate. Zhang Xiaofan''s aptitude is mediocre, and no one in Qingyun sect is willing to accept him as an apprentice. Although it''s not easy to enter the field, I don''t like it. I''m really curious about the future and whether I can learn the flying swordsmanship. "


    With that, Yu Mo showed an expression of expectation.


    On hearing this, Qin Shan patted Yu Mo on the shoulder, "the Lord is like this, you can only wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Well."


    Yu Mo nodded, and then followed Qin Shan to the dormitory area.


    At the same time, after returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping lay down again for a while. When he woke up, he asked the system, "system, how much does it cost to enter the sect through xuanjing?"


    Last time the system said it would increase, but it didn''t say how much.


    So Wen Ping is lying on the bed now to ask clearly.


    The system answered, "the entrance fee of tongxuanjing has been raised to one white crystal, or 10000 gold coins."


    "Why is it so expensive all of a sudden?"


    From 1000 to 10000, it''s ten times more.


    According to this standard, who has the spare money to live in?


    "That''s the number." After learning what Wen Ping thought, the system said again, "it''s just ten thousand gold. The host should have confidence in the sect."


    "If you have confidence, how can you not have confidence?"


    After a perfunctory sentence, Wen Ping got up from the bed.


    "Is tongxuan''s lower border and upper border the same price?"


    "No


    "What is the upper boundary of tongxuan?"


    "It won''t be activated until the host accepts tongxuan Shangjing."


    "What about the Xuanzhong realm?"


    "So it is."


    "Well, I don''t know." Wen Ping took a sip of the tea on the table and went to the kitchen.


    Yu Mo has been waiting for a long time. After seeing Wen Ping, he ran up.


    "Lord, I want to join the sect."


    "Master Yu, don''t you prefer to make a bed instead of sleeping on a high pillow? How do you think of it


    "I want to go to Qingyun gate!"


    "Want to go to Qingyun gate?" Wen pingleng for a moment, and suddenly realized.


    He thought that he was going to another place, but it''s not strange. After all, the feeling of being on the spot is magical, at least for the first time.


    At this time, the side of Qinshan suddenly stubble, "master, I also want to see."


    Wen Ping replied, "if you want to see it, just watch it, as long as you don''t feel that it''s a waste of your cultivation time. But it can''t be too long. Don''t forget that you are still a teacher. "


    "Naturally."


    Qinshan a joy, quickly nodded.


    Wen Ping then continued to say to Mo: "Master Yu, since you are also a master of xuanjing, you are also a teacher after you enter the sect. You are responsible for guiding the disciples to practice. Is that ok?"


    "No problem."


    "OK, please call the entrance fee, ten thousand gold coins."


    "Ha? How can it be ten thousand? " The hand that takes out gold ticket from bosom in Mo suddenly stops.


    Wen Ping replied, "if you think the changes you just made are expensive, you don''t need to add immortal sect."


    "Enter! Enter


    In the Mo helpless, had to grope out ten thousand gold from the body, in the heart secret way: see come out to earn some money.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming to the viewing room.


    In the familiar way to do the viewing area, put on glasses, and then yesterday''s look up.


    After Qin Shan entered, he glanced around and found that he couldn''t understand. He asked, "what are these things, Lord?"


    "This is the viewing area, 20 gold coins an hour, you can enter the world of Zhuxian, as a spectator." Then Wen Ping pointed to the scene area, "this area is 100 gold an hour. Entering the world of Zhuxian can make you a person in the world of Zhuxian. They fight and roll, and you will do the same action, so that you can have a better experience of watching the drama. Which one are you coming to? "


    "Well, one is a spectator A person who has become the world of immortals.... " After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Shan said, "let''s have the more expensive one."


    "How long?"


    "One hour first." Qin said, took out a hundred gold.


    Wen Ping said, "stand up!"


    Qin Shan nodded and went up, letting Wen Ping take something from one side to bind himself, and then put on his helmet.


    When you put on your helmet, it''s dark.


    Qinshan suddenly felt inexplicable excitement.


    After a few breaths, the image appears.


    When you look up, the clouds are on the top; when you look down, you find yourself standing on the top of the mountain.


    White beard flutters, and it''s a different style.


    "Here it is


    He was stunned by the first scene.


    He never thought that a strong man could have such elegant demeanor. How to say, it gave him a feeling that he was indomitable.


    Just when I was surprised, a thick voice came from my ear.


    The vast land of China


    is vast and boundless


    for thousands of years,


    there has been a constant struggle between the two sides


    Qin Shan heard the words in his ears and looked at the barbarian land in front of him, and immediately said in his heart: this viewing room is so simple that I can live in another world!When his eyes fell on the man fighting at the foot of the mountain, he saw his finger poke forward.


    Flying sword!


    Out!


    Seeing this, Qin Shan was stunned and said, "this This is the way to drive the sword! You don''t have to do it yourself. You can kill hundreds of people with one finger. "


    When the old man jumps down.


    Qin Shan exclaimed in surprise: "I can fly even if I don''t show my demon body!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huangli city.


    In front of a palace like building, people come and go in an endless stream. A carriage suddenly stopped at the door. When the guards on both sides were about to drive, Mo Lin stepped down from the carriage in the uniform of the president of the branch hall, together with Jiang YUEYE. When the guard saw this, he stopped, but he didn''t smile.


    Because the guards on both sides are also 13 realms!


    After Mo Lin entered the hall, he went straight up to the top floor, but was stopped by deacon long on the way, "Hey, brother Mo Lin, how did you come to Huangli city?"


    "Deacon, I want to see the Lord!"


    "Don''t you remember to come to Huangli city after your father''s death. But the Lord is hosting the challenge arena. You may not be able to see him. As you know, the examination before the ten show trial is also very wonderful, no one wants to play. If you have something to say, don''t disturb the principal. It can be solved as well as I said. "


    Looking at the smiling face of Deacon long, Mo Lin couldn''t squeeze out a smile. "Sun Wo and Si blank are dead Baizong alliance was driven out of Cangwu city... "


    Two short sentences.


    But it''s like thunder.


    When deacon long heard this, he immediately dropped his things on the ground.


    "This..."


    Deacon long left half of his words and turned to look for Shan long.


    A quarter of an hour later, Dan long arrives.


    Mo Lin quickly stood up from the chair and knelt down.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    Mo Lin and Jiang YUEYE said with one voice.


    Shan long asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It was made by immortal sect. They all died in the hands of the guardian of immortal sect, senior su."


    "The five know the mystery! What the hell immortal sect killed five deacons of our hundred sect alliance


    "Here''s the thing..."


    After a description of the cause and effect, Shan Long''s expression becomes more and more serious.


    After listening, he clapped the chair.


    Bang!


    "Even if they don''t want to save Mo Yue, they even kill five tongxuan of our hundred clan alliance!" In the voice of Shan Long''s words, he was furious, and the chair he was sitting on was smashed in an instant.


    This makes Mo Lin''s head buried deeper.


    Shan long said angrily: "ah long, go and check! Go to find out what immortal sect is. Even if he kills five of my deacons, even if he is a master of xuanzhongjing, he will have to pay the price. "


    Deacon long frowned, half bowed, and asked in a low voice, "my Lord, do you feel familiar with the name immortal Zong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Well?"


    Shan long immediately swept over with cold eyes.


    Deacon long didn''t dare to play tricks any more. Even though he thought it was impossible, he said what he thought in his heart. "My Lord, the sect that Yuan Shan couldn''t even participate in the ten show trial is also called immortal sect."


    Shan long replied, "is it a coincidence? He killed five tongxuan of our hundred schools alliance. How could he dare to send someone to take part in the ten show trial in Huangli city? Is he not seeking his own death


    "My Lord, you will know when you ask Mo Lin."


    "Ask."


    Deacon long nodded.


    "There is a disciple of immortal sect named Yang Lele and a disciple named Yun Liao. Do you know him?"


    "My Lord, that''s them!"


    Mo Lin nodded immediately.


    Jiang YUEYE also hastily said, "Yang Lele is the son of the Yang family in Cangwu City, and Yun Liao is the eldest son of the Yun family in Yuecheng city. I have seen both of them! It was the man behind the immortal patriarch Wen Ping who killed the five deacons. "


    Shan Long''s eyes were round, and his whole body immediately burst out a torrent of anger, "what are you talking about! Then why didn''t you tell me that it was the immortal sect who didn''t want to save Mo Yue? "


    To tell you the truth, he''s going to explode now.


    He was quite appreciative and wanted to win over the good people, but it turned out to be the enemy.


    What makes him angry most is that it is not enough to do so alone. The most humiliating thing about him is that he promised to be the leader of immortal sect and opened the door of Wuxing sect. It is also that he indirectly let immortal sect shine. No wonder when he threw out the olive branch, Wen Ping refused.


    So that guy is watching his joke!


    And everything is because they don''t get the news in time.


    Before Mo Lin opened his mouth, Shan long gritted his teeth and said, "deacon long, check. Find out immediately which Inn immortal clan lives in!"


    "My Lord, it''s biyuelou!" Deacon long answered immediately.


    "Go, follow me to biyuelou!"


    After that, Shan long strides out of the room.


    As soon as he went out, he gathered hundreds of guards of 13 realms in the hundred alliance, including four tongxuan realms, and went to biyuelou.


    But when we got to biyuelou, room 12 was empty!


    Shan long stands in the empty room, listening to the words of the shop boy behind him.


    "My Lord, the guests in this room left yesterday."


    When he heard the news, Shan long slowly closed his eyes, and the cold expression on his face was frightening. Although he didn''t say a word, there were four people standing behind him. They didn''t dare to breathe. If we say that Shan Long''s reprimand makes people feel afraid, then the expressionless appearance now makes them afraid!


    Don''t be angry with yourself, and your intention to kill is hidden in your heart!


    If you are not angry, you will be angry. It is estimated that the East Lake will be changed.


    After half a sound, Shan long opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes radiated the light of revenge. "Well, you Wenping, do you want to go after playing with me?"


    Deacon long replied, "my Lord, I''ll send someone to chase you. They''ve only been away for a day. They can''t go far. "


    Shan long continued: "kill them when you see them! As for the others, follow me to the immortal sect. "


    Come on. What are you doing?


    Of course, let the immortal sect perish!


    This point is not clear, and everyone knows that the second half of the sentence that he didn''t say means this.


    But the Dragon deacon stopped Shan long, "my Lord, in a few days we will have ten show trials. I''m afraid it''s not right for us to leave at this time."


    Shan long immediately said coldly, "are you in charge or am I in charge? This Huangli city has left me, can''t he murongqing do anything? "


    "My Lord, I don''t mean that. It''s just that the people behind the immortal sect are not good. Conservative estimate should be through xuanzhongjing, otherwise how can they kill deacon sun and five of them. Now the trial of the ten shows is coming. Please consider which one is better With that, Deacon long closed his mouth and did not dare to say another word.


    However, after hearing these words, Shan long stopped and kept silent for a long time. Maybe he was thinking about which is the first and which is the next. Maybe he was thinking about how to go back quickly.


    After half a sound, the Dragon opens his mouth.


    "A reward of 50 white crystals is offered to the immortal clan for their restlessness and the head of the immortal clan leader Wen ping!"


    One word shocked the public.


    50 white crystals!


    This is a reward for killing Xuanzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    In the evening.


    Qin and others are eating in the kitchen, but Qin Shan doesn''t come. Qin Mi asked Zhao Yi, "elder martial brother Zhao, didn''t you find old Qin?"


    Zhao Yi shook his head.


    "It''s strange that he''s been more active than anyone in eating these days, but he hasn''t come yet." Qin is helpless to shake his head, but he doesn''t think about it any more.


    Maybe Qinshan is at the critical time of cultivation.


    After all the people were fed, they came to the dormitory area, ready to accept Jiaolong''s anger and listen to Yu Mo''s travel story.Can come to the dormitory area, in the Mo also see no trace.


    Just when they were wondering, Qin Shan and Yu Mo came back together, muttering to each other as they walked.


    "Brother Qin, how about Zhuxian world?"


    "It''s really spectacular. It''s quite different from this world. It''s not pulse cultivation, but magic cultivation. It uses the Qi of heaven and earth."


    "It''s incredible for people in that world to be able to use the Qi of heaven and earth to create a stronger spell than pulse."


    Qin Shan nodded and said, "unfortunately, Zhang Xiaofan got the Dharma of Tianyin temple - Da Fan Prajna, but he didn''t expect that it slowed down his practice. I was not welcomed by the elders of the sect. This is a good thing. I went to the immortal sect and became a cook. They are all from the same village. Lin Jingyu has been rewarded with the Dragon chopping sword. Xiaofan can''t improve his cultivation. His beloved falls in love with another elder martial brother. It''s a shame. "


    Qin Shan shook his head and sighed.


    With a smile, Yu Mo did not see the slightest loss on his face. Instead, he said, "you will know if you continue to look back tomorrow. Xiao Fan is not a bad guy. Remember that blood eating bead? Later... "


    "And then you turned up!"


    Qin Shan suddenly pushed away Yu Mo, with the expression that you dare to say I dare to beat you.


    Not too Mo, not afraid, and said: "in a word, later Xiaofan was quite powerful. The magic you learn is no worse than the fire snake and fire dragon of the ten story tower. "


    "Hey, you guy!"


    "OK, don''t say it. You''ll see for yourself tomorrow. Heaven and earth are not benevolent. It''s pathetic to regard everything as a cud dog. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "When you keep looking back, you''ll know."


    "Hey, put it on. If I hadn''t gone to the ten story tower in the afternoon, I would have experienced more than you in that world. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, and listening to their inexplicable words, Qin Shan and others looked at them.


    "Elder Qin!"


    When Qinshan was near, all the people called in unison.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond to Mo, Qin Shan quickly said, "from today on, Master Yu Mo is also the elder of immortal sect. You can ask me what you don''t understand in practice. He has a lot of time and is idle for 12 hours every day. From today on, elder Yu will do what I should do for me. "


    "Hey, come on Later, when Xiao Fan went to chop bamboo, he not only made a magic weapon out of the blood eating bead and the soul taking stick, but also took a three eyed monkey as a pet. In the later seven pulse Martial Arts Association, it was even more amazing


    "Still speaking


    Qinshan immediately kicked in the past, right in the bottom of the road.


    Then Wen Ping, who was walking here on the small bridge, said, "spoiler, play whatever you want!"


    (the improved Zhuxian drama is a fusion version of novel and TV drama. There are too many bloody plots in the TV drama version, which is full of love I''m sorry.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Hearing Wen Ping''s voice, Qin Shan quickly turned around. Instead of the casual state, he squeezed an apologetic smile, "Lord!"


    The rest of them got up and said in a respectful voice, "Lord!"


    Under the reflection of the deep water, Wen Ping walked slowly across the wooden bridge, looked at Qinshan and asked, "why don''t you fight?"


    Qin Shan answered quickly, "Lord, we are joking, not really fighting."


    Wen Ping said: "it''s OK. You can play whatever you like. Anyway, you two have the same strength."


    "What about the spoiler?"


    "It''s to tell you the story behind Zhu Xian. It''s called a spoiler."


    "Oh."


    Qin Shan nodded.


    The word "spoiler" is very strange, but Wen Ping said that if you play a spoiler casually, he immediately turns his eyes to Yu mo.


    It''s like telling Yu Mo: wait, I''ll beat you later. I''ll beat you at will. This is what the patriarch said!


    When Qin Shan stopped talking, Yang Lele asked curiously, "Lord, what did they say just now? What''s Zhang Xiaofan, what''s eating blood beads? "


    Wen Ping answered, "elder Qin, they are talking about Zhuxian."


    Just when Wen Ping answered, the sound of the ear system came.


    "Task release!"


    [Branch Mission - leisure life of super clan]


    [as a super clan, we can''t just concentrate on hard work, but have to combine work with rest. So please complete the following conditions within today. ¡¿


    [mission objective: all immortal sect members will be able to kill immortals]


    [mission reward: you can get the function of killing immortals around the world and the objects of the world by starting chasing drama. ¡¿


    Wen Ping immediately said in his heart: system, what kind of task are you doing?


    Isn''t it encouraging people to waste their time watching plays?


    The system quickly explained, "did the host forget the task reward? After the task is completed, you will have a chance to get things in the immortal world, such as the clothes of Qingyun gate, flying sword, and even the blood eating bead and immortal killing sword array! How can this be said to be a waste of time? "


    "Yes?"


    "of course."


    "Cow


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but praise.


    At this time, Yang Lele''s voice came again, "Lord, what is Zhuxian?"


    After getting the task, Wen pingnaizi explained, "another world in the viewing room. It''s a world where there is no vengeance, no demons, and practitioners can fly in the sky with their swords. "


    "The world flying on the sword! Lord, that''s not what you said when you introduced the dormitory area last time. "


    Yang Lele is speechless.


    The dormitory area was just something to pass the time.


    This can go to another world, a sword can fly time, how can you say is a waste of time?


    Wen Ping did not know what Yang Lele thought, and continued: "Zhuxian is not only the world, but also the story of that world."


    Yang Lele couldn''t help it, so he said: "Lord, can we go to that world to have a look?"


    Wen Ping nodded his head and said, "yes. From a spectator''s point of view, 20 gold is an hour. If you attach yourself to the world of immortals, you can see that world from others. It''s 100 gold an hour. "


    Wen Ping didn''t explain much about the black technology used in the viewing room.


    Perhaps this explanation is the most accessible to them.


    Wen Ping''s explanation of these two sentences immediately aroused everyone''s interest.


    "Another world! You can still be attached


    "Lord, I''m going too!"


    "Lord, and me!"


    All hands up.


    Zhao Yi didn''t raise his hand, but he was stabbed by Qin Yi with his elbow, and then said: "together? It''s my younger martial brother''s treat. "


    "Well."


    Zhao Yixi, also quickly raised his hand.


    "I''ll follow you and have a look."


    Qin Shan also laughed and echoed the people''s words.


    When everyone came to the viewing room, put on their glasses and sat down at that time, there was a scream from the quiet viewing room.


    Maybe it''s because of surprise.


    Maybe I just want to respond to other people''s screams.


    Yang Lele couldn''t help sighing, "Wow! No wonder elder Qin didn''t eat any food today. He went back to the dormitory area in the evening. It turned out that he was in this world and didn''t want to leave. Darling, all the people in the world can fly. How terrible


    After that, when Zhuxian''s world slowly opens and stretches.


    Stunned by the crowd.


    Flying sword!


    Call for lightning!


    And the guardian beast of Qingyun gate were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    At the same time, the branch mission was successfully completed after everyone ordered to kill immortals.


    [regional mission completed! ]Glancing at the pop-up window, Wen Ping was filled with emotion.


    He encouraged his disciples to spend their time in watching plays. As the patriarch, he was really sorry.


    Next second, receive the task reward!


    Following the sound of the system quietly, "the host, watching Zhuxian, has a 0.5% probability to obtain the things in the world of Zhuxian. As the host, once again, the 100% random power is used?"?.


    "Use it!"


    Wen Ping put on his glasses and whispered in his heart before he entered the world of immortals, "system, is this random? Is it possible that everything can be random?"


    The system responds, "the host just needs to keep looking, and the 100% ability will be activated in a moment, so as to get something in the current scene."


    "You have to watch it all the time?"


    Wen Ping has some helplessness, but he can only continue to look down where he saw last time.


    After several hours, I saw the seven pulse competition.


    The pop-up window of the system suddenly jumped out.


    [100% get start]


    [get props: Xiaofan''s burning stick]


    The next day.


    People eat in the kitchen. There are so many delicious dishes on the table that they usually don''t eat enough, but today they just talk about Zhuxian.


    Huaiye danced and said: "the disciples of Qingyun gate are really stupid. They don''t know how many times better the fire stick is than their magic weapon. It''s good to ridicule Zhao Xiaofan. If I were you, I would teach them a lesson and let them know that I am a good girl. They would never underestimate me any more. "


    Yang Lele immediately patted the back of huaiye''s head, pretended to curse and said: "are you stupid? You look on and know that it''s not easy to burn a stick, but the disciple doesn''t know it. "


    "You yell at me!" Huaiye stares back immediately.


    Sitting on one side, Qin Shan sighed. The chopsticks in his hand seemed to have no interest in the dishes on the table. After a sigh, he said, "poor Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t like to see the master or my classmates. Even the women I love like others. I only have three eyes and a torch to accompany him. In the crowd, it''s very busy around, but he has some loneliness that makes me cry. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile when he heard the whispers.


    He knew it would be like this.


    Originally, the attraction of TV series to people is great. After systematic transformation, its attraction is even more fatal.


    (sorry, there is something wrong with the update today. It''s been rewritten several times The third chapter has been revised from eight o''clock to now, and it''s just barely finalized


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Listen to me. Don''t go to the viewing studio. It doesn''t matter if you have a look once in a while. You should practice in the daytime. Do you understand? "


    With that, Wen Ping stood up and nodded.


    But when Wen Ping stood up, the dark stick on his waist attracted Qin Shan''s attention.


    It''s dark.


    It''s not impressive at all.


    Even watching it can make people feel disgusted.


    Qin Shan murmured to himself and asked in a very low voice, "Lord. Why do you look so familiar with this stick? "


    "Well I made it myself. " Wen Ping answered faintly.


    Qin Shan immediately showed a smile, said: "Lord, I have to say, you do really like the burning stick."


    With the words of Qinshan, Yang Lele and others immediately looked over.


    When his eyes fell on the burning stick on Wen Ping''s waist, he began to praise.


    "It''s like that!"


    "Suzerain, do you know how to carve wood?"


    "it''s as like as two peas."


    All the people said that they didn''t listen. Just like a group of bees, Wen Ping had no choice but to go downstairs.


    Just after Wen Ping came downstairs, Yang Xi also followed him.


    Yang Xi asked, "master, I want to go home for one day today. Is that ok?"


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "don''t ask me about this. Next time, ask elder Yun directly. If you want to go back, just go back early and don''t delay your practice. "


    "Well!"


    Yang Xi nodded and ran away with a smile.


    When Yang Xi left, Wen Ping wanted to go shopping in Cangwu city in the afternoon. When he came to Qingshui street, the appearance of Qingshui street came into sight.


    At a glance, a hundred meters of debris.


    From the foot of Yunlan mountain, there are only ruins within a hundred meters, which are piled up in disorder. In the past, the bustling Qingshui Street no longer has people coming and going, which makes people feel desolate.


    Wen Ping understood that this was the result of "fighting between gods and suffering in the world".


    Two more steps forward, the sound of popping at your feet - the sound of the broken tiles breaking again.


    Although it has been more than ten days, Qingshui street is still like this.


    Of course, it''s not that no one is cleaning up.


    How many things can the ordinary family or relatives do in the ruins?


    Behind them, the city buildings are being repaired, the fields and crops outside the city are being repaired, and the villages are also being cleaned up. The bodies of many people''s relatives have not yet been found.


    Compared with the importance of these, Qingshui Street residential is much smaller.


    Maybe after the city building is repaired, people from the city Lord''s mansion will come to clean up Qingshui street, but not at present.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    When Wen Ping stepped forward, the busy people around him turned back and bowed.


    This picture is deeply remembered by Wen Ping. After shopping and going back, Wen Ping mobilized all his disciples to go down the mountain tomorrow morning for voluntary labor, and helped to remove the heavy pillars.


    When Yang Lele heard that he was going to go down the mountain, he was very energetic. "Master, don''t worry. In one morning, we can remove all the remains of the house there!"


    The crowd nodded.


    However, Qin Shan answered, "down the mountain! It''s a bit like Qingyun gate going down the mountain The people of Qingyun gate rescued Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu. Do you think we can also save a few people? "


    "Hey, hey!"


    "I may meet handsome Xiao Fan."


    At this time, huaiye asked, "speaking of going down the mountain, patriarch, can our immortal sect also have a disciple go down the mountain for a trial? Let''s go to the world of ordinary people to help the chivalry and justice!"


    Listening to the messy words of his disciples, Wen Ping was quite helpless. These guys were poisoned by Zhuxian.


    This TV play, really watch less!


    We have to limit the time in the future. We can''t have more than one hour in a day.


    Wen Ping immediately cast a white eye in the past, "what do you say?"


    "Hee hee, I don''t know." Huaiye grinned and put his hand over his mouth.


    Then, the crowd followed Wen Ping to Qingshui street, and without saying a word, they went to work.


    It was a surprise to those who were busy in the ruins.


    Yang Lele was the first to bear the brunt. He stepped forward and took the bamboo basket full of bricks and stones from a woman. As soon as he started, he estimated that it would be a hundred jin. "Auntie, you have a rest. I''m coming!"


    With that, Yang Lele snatched it directly and fell on the ox cart not far away.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    When Qin Shan and others put themselves into the work of clearing up the ruins, people around them all said words of gratitude.


    A lot of people have wet their eyes.Looking at this scene, Wen Ping''s heart is somewhat touched. It seems that no matter what world he is in, he can gain a sense of pride.


    Just at this time, a carriage stopped at the foot of Yunlan mountain. Yang Xi jumped down and jumped to the ground before the ruins, and cried out with a smile: "Lord, and everyone, I''m back! Did Lele miss me? "


    "Miss you!" Yang Lele was cool behind him. He glanced at Zhao Qing and quickly changed the topic. "Hurry to work. Our task this morning is to clean up this area."


    Yang Xi asked from a distance, "Lele, where did you see Zhu Xian last night?"


    Yang Lele answered, "the seven pulse meeting is almost over."


    When Yang Xi heard this, she immediately said, "ah, you''ve seen it so soon. You knew I should have come back last night."


    At this time, another man came down from the carriage and clapped his hands when he got off.


    Wen Ping looked sideways and clapped his hands on an old man who was hale and hearty and had bright eyes. Dressed in a black gold robe, standing there, although it is a kind smile, to give people a sense of not angry from the power. At the first glance, Wen Ping felt that this person was not simple, and immediately let the system obtain his personal information.


    Murongchi


    gender: male


    age: 95 years old


    realm: tongxuanzhongjing


    (from Murong family of two star power, he is the contemporary patriarch.)


    This look, Wen pingleng for a while.


    Tongxuanzhongjing conceals his accomplishments and comes to Cangwu city quietly.


    It was not clear whether he was an enemy or a friend, so Wen Ping asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Yang Xi immediately turned around and said to Wen Ping, "Lord, this Murong elder asked me to follow him. I said no, he insisted on recruiting you, saying that there was a way for you to expel me from immortality. "


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping immediately took a look at Murong Chi.


    Is this guy going to rob the disciples?


    After getting out of the carriage, Murong Chi said bluntly, "master Wen, I have paid close attention to Yang Xi for three years. I have been to Cangwu city more than ten times before and after. Although my Murong family''s strength is not as strong as that of jijingshan, it''s not bad. So I want to talk to you about a condition. Let Yang Xi go with me. Just say what you want. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    The implication is that although the Murong family is not as good as Jijing mountain, it is much better than your immortal clan.


    Wen Ping is not a fool. Naturally he can understand what he said.


    Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t answer immediately, Murong Chi asked again, "how about master Wen?"


    In fact, he has thought of using violence directly.


    After all, immortal sect is just a sect without stars.


    But when he came here today, he changed his mind when he saw that all the people of immortal sect were helping ordinary people. Who will help ordinary people?


    The answer is No.


    But immortal did.


    If he takes Yang Xi away from this kind of chivalrous clan, he will be disgraced by Murong Chi.


    Yang Li has been a genius for more than three years. Because of the obstruction of baizong alliance, he has been unable to accept Yang Xi. Now baizong alliance has been driven out of Cangwu city. Even if Immortal clan is chivalrous and righteous again, Yang Xi will have to be taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs of Cangwu city.


    Around the city''s eyes fell on the outside of the city, kilometers away from the deep forest.


    Because he felt the smell of a big demon, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when I wanted to leave, I saw eight people coming out of there towards Cangwu City, dressed in ordinary, coarse linen clothes, and with ordinary appearance, they were all put in the crowd and didn''t realize his existence.


    But it was because everything was so common that the eight people didn''t even have any accomplishments, which made Huancheng suspicious.


    Around the city immediately a finger, life side of the people rushed to the gate blocked, "to search them!"


    After a while, the receiver came back and shook his head, "my Lord, there is nothing. They said that they came to Cangwu city to visit relatives. They are from villages outside the city."


    Huancheng heard the answer from his subordinates, with a cold hum in his heart.


    Secret way: you these eight bastards cheat who?


    The immortal group said: "Hey, it seems that they can''t find any trouble. However, these guys have made a mistake. Only eight people dare to go to Wen Ping. Let''s go outside the city to see the progress of repairing the tower. "


    "My Lord, don''t you send someone to the branch meeting with Lord Wen?" Asked the man beside him.


    However, what we got was a casual word from the city.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    After that, I went straight around the city.


    After eight people entered the city, a man with thick eyebrows scanned the streets around him. As he walked, he talked with his lips: "it''s such a small city, and there are few places to refine his body. Shan long is really willing to spend 50 white crystals to offer a reward for the life of the leader of the no star sect in such a ghost place."


    "Normally, immortal Zong shines brilliantly in the ten show examination. He has killed manbu, feilonghui and Yuanshan. If he agrees to cooperate with Shan long, it''s OK, but he refuses. How can Dan long be willing to let people who are not his own get in the way? A 15-year-old man who practices Qizhong, has a body without dirt, and a 13-year-old can perform a technique comparable to the technique of different pulse, and can''t use the pulse gate. If they don''t die, they lose two places in the ten shows. How can Shan long be happy? "


    People on one side quickly echoed.


    "This small town is very lucky, because there is a reward for seven of us to come with the night devil."


    The name of the person who said the last sentence is Yesan.


    Of course, it''s not his name, it''s just a code.


    In biluohuangquan organization, only tongxuan Shangjing can have codes other than numbers, and tongxuan Xiajing can only be called yeyi, Yeer


    But just such a code, let the East Lake all talk about the color.


    As long as they receive the order of assassination and reward, they will succeed!


    Tongxuanzhongjing will also die!


    While the seven people were still talking in silence, the old man with white temples at the front spoke, but he used his real voice, not his lips.


    "My friend, how can I get to immortal sect?"


    "Go straight ahead, go to the end, turn left, and then go to the end." The pedestrian pointed the way and left quickly.


    The old man with white temples turned around and said to the seven people, "look at the picture of the target mission again, and then go to explore the immortal sect. If you have a chance, you can do it directly. If you don''t have a chance, you can wait for the opportunity tomorrow."


    "Yes


    The seven people agreed.


    Then the old man turned and left.


    Seven people came to Yunlan mountain together, but their appearance at the foot of Yunlan mountain is different.


    Put on the clothes of the soldiers, driving the coach pulling the repairman to lunch.


    At first glance, it''s just ordinary people.


    When they came to Qingshui street, the seven people looked at each other at the same time, and then their eyes fell on Wen Ping, who was busy carrying a big house beam. Seven people are not sure, secretly took out the portrait looked at a few.Only in this way can we be sure of Wen Ping, the immortal patriarch who works!


    But after several people saw Murong Chi standing on one side, his face immediately changed.


    Murong family leader!


    Why is he here?


    Did he receive a reward to collect Wen Ping''s head?


    ¡­¡­


    Murongchi stood beside the carriage. Seeing that Wen Ping still didn''t answer, he just wanted to ask again, and his eyes fell on the carriage slowly passing behind him. Wen Ping''s mind is gone.


    "Boy, you are in trouble. See, there are seven tongxuan in the carriage. If you promise to drive Yang Xi out of immortal sect, I will help you kill these seven tongxuan. How about that?"


    Murongchi''s voice is very loud.


    It''s not just Wenping who heard it.


    Even the seven people in the carriage could hear clearly.


    When Yesan heard this, he looked at murongchi. He was not good at all. He said in his heart: why is this old guy so bad!


    At the same time, the heart of a retreat!


    But at this time, Wen Ping suddenly said, "Murong master, if you say one more word, I will treat you as if you are coming to downtown like them!"


    Words fall!


    The pillar that Wen Ping held in his hand was thrown directly towards the carriage. What he smashed was the axle of the carriage.


    Bang!


    The carriage tipped over at the sound.


    But the seven people on the carriage jumped away at that moment, and the hidden breath also showed at this moment. Then, Wen Ping''s voice came, "seven friends from huangquan, since they are here, let''s stay here!"


    Seeing this, Murong Chi shook his head.


    "Boy, call me whenever you need help." Immediately back to one side, with Yang Xi ready to back away.


    But after a hundred meters, he suddenly saw Yang Xi stop beside him. Not only that, but also all the disciples of immortal sect stopped. And found a place to sit.


    A state of watching a play!


    (it''s almost finalized. Sorry, everyone Today''s update can only be here. I''m short of two more. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll pay you back.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    With the crowd running away, there was Qingshui street, which was originally cleaning up the ruins. However, they did not dare to stop 100 meters away like Yang Lele and ran out of Qingshui street in one breath before they dared to stop.


    Looking back on Yunlan mountain, everyone has a look of survival.


    But it was clear that they had not experienced the moment of life and death, but they still felt that death slipped like water at their fingertips.


    Murong Chi saw that all the people of immortal sect stopped, and they also stopped. He can''t and doesn''t want to take care of other people who stop here, but Yang Xi stops here and he has to take her away.


    Murong Chi reaches out his hand and grabs Yang Xi''s slender wrist. He pulls her forward two steps. However, he didn''t dare to exert too much force. He just pulled her with a gentle force and warned: "little girl, that''s a place where seven people can communicate with each other. The war can spread thousands of meters around. It''s no different between staying here and looking for death. I''ll step back a little bit with you."


    "Master Murong, please don''t bother me." Yang Xi''s body wriggled with her elbow and impatiently opened it, and she shook away Murong Chi''s hand.


    Wu Mu Chi said: "Yang xuanle stretched out his hand to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him."


    After that, Yang Lele pushes Yang Xi to Zhao Qing, and he gets in the way of Murong Chi.


    Looking at Yang Lele''s indifferent expression and his light words, Murong Chi secretly laughed in his heart and said: it''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "Why don''t the seven pass the mystery?" Murong Chi repeats the second half of Yang Lele''s words. He can guarantee that this is the worst time that Tong Xuan has been despised.


    In the East Lake, one of the masters of tongxuanjing is already one side. There is no doubt that the seven generals are like a mountain. The ordinary two-star forces have to hide when they see them. The Murong family is the only one who dare to say that he is not afraid of the seven generals.


    It can be said from a refined body.


    It''s kind of funny!


    Just when murongchi was about to take Yang away by force, he heard two angry shouts from the mountainside of Yunlan mountain, followed by two breath of tongxuan realm.


    "Lord, we are here to help you!"


    Qin Shan and Yu Mo arrived in unison.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration comes.


    When Yu Mo and his wife approached, Wen Ping said, "stay around. Don''t let one go."


    The two of them nodded clearly.


    Yesan saw this scene, the corner of his mouth rose, showing a bright smile, and told his subordinates in lip language, "it seems that today''s plan needs to be changed. 12¡¢ Thirteen, you two go to fight against the two tongxuan, the rest of you follow me to guard against the possibility. Murong Chi, fifteen, you go and take the head of Wen Ping''s neck! "


    "Yes


    The seven nodded at the same time.


    And Yesan''s address to his subordinates changed Murong Chi''s face. Ben still had some doubts. When he saw the sword that the two men who were going to the immortal sect''s mysterious realm pulled out, he was sure who was coming.


    Number code!


    The weapon is the huangquan blood drinking knife again!


    isn''t this the crazy people who work for money?


    Thinking of this, he immediately stood in front of Yang. He certainly won''t do it, even if Wen Ping uses Yang Xi as an exchange, he won''t do it. He doesn''t want to be provoked.


    At the same time, the 15th of the night has gone towards Wen Ping.


    In the hand dark red huangquan drinks the magic knife to hold in the hand, accompanies the vibration pulse sound, the body bursts out!


    "Boy, take your life!"


    After a low drink on the 15th night, Wen Ping slowly took out the dark burning stick from his waist. Two hands in the hands, and back and forth to try how to grasp the most comfortable, a look to face the night 15.


    When Yang Lele and others saw this scene, they immediately said with a smile, "the patriarch went up on his own today."


    Huaiye suddenly pointed to the things in Wenping''s hand and asked the people around him, "Hey, what''s that?"


    "Fire stick!"


    "The burning stick made by the Lord."


    "Lord, what''s this for? Use a burning stick to fight each other''s sword?"


    Several people talked endlessly, as if they were watching a play.


    When Murong Chi saw this scene, he immediately had no choice but to smile.


    The more he saw the immortal sect, the more funny it was.


    When the disciple saw that tongxuanjing was fighting, he did not run. Instead, he sat a hundred meters away to watch the play. The patriarch exaggerates even more. He even uses his own burning stick to fight against tongxuan? In this corner, does the person who drinks blood knife have no prestige?


    At the same time, the battle on the other side began.


    Yu Mo cut out more than a dozen white swords, pushed aside a piece of dust, and quickly split towards the night twelve, which was coming like lightning. The whole person also won. The light of the sword was flowing, and the sword was still in his hand.Qinshan mountain on one side naturally didn''t leave a hand. With a blow, it brought a roar, and once again set off a fierce wind, which was rushing to one of them.


    This is not the end. In the next blink of an eye, Qin Shan once again made more than ten fists, each of which used his 100% power to penetrate the mysterious world.


    Four people scuffle together immediately!


    But at this time, a figure suddenly flew out from the crowd. With their eyes, they just saw a shadow passing by.


    Bang!


    The shadow flew directly out of 100 meters, fell on the street of Qingshui street and lay there motionless.


    Pop!


    The sound of huangquan blood drinking knife falling on the ground came.


    When Yang Lele saw this scene, he immediately yelled and pointed to the burning stick in Wen Ping''s hand.


    "Fire stick! Fire stick


    When Murong Chi saw this scene, he quickly rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After he was sure that the place where he was hit by a stick was tongxuan, he heard Yang Lele and others shouting excitedly.


    Yang Xi said in surprise: "this A stick directly smashes to fly a pass Xuan realm! The Lord is so strong


    Huanshan looked at the crowd and said, "didn''t the LORD say that he made the stick himself?"


    Huaiye suddenly realized, "the Lord must have cheated us. This burning stick must be the burning stick in the immortal."


    "The torch is powerful!"


    "The torch is so awesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the cry, Yesan rushed to a hundred meters away, touched the pulse of ye15, and suddenly turned pale.


    "Fifteen is dead."


    With his words, several people immediately looked at Wen Ping in consternation, but more of them looked at the "burning stick" in Wen Ping''s hand. Hearing the shouts around, Yesan immediately said, "be careful, the stick in the boy''s hand is a very strong treasure."


    The man next to us frowned and asked, "what shall we do?"


    With decades of experience, Yesan immediately thought of a solution, and told several people around him in lip language, "this boy doesn''t open the pulse gate. He should not be in the mysterious realm. Don''t attack him close. His stick won''t hurt us. Keep a distance, release the pulse technique, and smash his body directly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "But you and I are all close pulse practitioners."


    "Who can fight long-range?"


    "There are only 12 practitioners who practice long-distance pulse technique. Although his third salary of blood is lower grade pulse technique of yellow level, it is perfect, but at this time, he is lack of skill."


    "The three salaries of the blood of the perfect level, I didn''t expect that twelve is hard enough to practice. 6¡¢ You go to take the place of the twelve swords in tongxuan After a few short breaths, ye3 made the next plan, and then called out in a thick voice, "twelve, come back."


    After listening to this sentence, the night 12, which was originally inseparable from Yu Mo, immediately vibrated. The pulse Qi of the whole body condenses into a group, and with the wave of the twelve night''s arm, they all fall towards Yu mo. Yu Molian cuts twelve swords, and the twelve swords'' Qi cleaves to the pressed round pulse Qi. However, the sword Qi enters and directly turns into nothingness. However, with more sword Qi, the defense ability of round pulse Qi disappears.


    At this moment, night twelve immediately back, night six immediately came forward to make up, fighting in the street.


    Night six broke out the tiger''s potential, even in front of the Mo cut seven or eight knives, each knife back in the Mo step, "friend, let me play with you?"


    "Six swords!"


    Yu Mo''s face solidified, his eyebrows locked, and he looked at the man. At the same time, his hands shook off the residual force left by the knife.


    Yeliu said with a smile: "my friend has good eyesight. He even knows my Dao technique. But it''s a pity that I don''t know your nameless sword technique. "


    The voice just dropped.


    Night six facial expression then instantaneous solidification.


    Because there was a sound of knife breaking behind me. When I looked back, I saw that the huangquan blood drinking knife in my hand had been broken into two pieces - the knife sticks collided with each other, and the iron cutting huangquan knife was even more fragile than the wooden stick.


    That''s the distraction. Yu Mo''s sword Qi comes face to face. In the panic of night six, he quickly put his sword in the way, and several sword Qi were instantly dissolved by the sword in his hand, but he was still struck by the remaining two arbitrary sword Qi, one on his shoulder and the other on his arm, and the blood immediately flowed.


    "How dare you be distracted!"


    Yu Mo laughs and shouts, the sword rises, directly rushes night six and comes.


    At night, he was as pale as snow. When he was staring at Mo, he said in dismay: "Prodigal swordsmanship, you are prodigal swords in Mo!"


    Yu Mo replied with a smile, "nice to meet you. I''m a little more famous than you."


    Night six can''t help but scold in the heart.


    How can the prodigal sword appear here?


    Damn, in the face of East Lake''s famous prodigal sword, I''ve taken it lightly.


    However, regret has not helped, after too much blood flow, night six retrogression has been soft as a sponge.


    "Six! Six 12¡¢ Do it quickly After calling Ye Liu for no result, ye San is angry, and immediately asks Ye 12 to start. However, he holds the knife in his hand to meet Yu Mo, and after picking up the fatal sword he gave Ye Liu, the pulse gate trembles, and immediately cuts out a knife to fight with him.


    Prodigal sword!


    Now even the gentleman''s sword, the best swordsmanship in East Lake, is coming.


    He also wants to kill each other and avenge Yeliu.


    At this time, after listening to the words of ye12 and ye3, ye12 nodded and looked down. It was a picture of Wen Pingzheng fighting with his own people.


    Each time you use the sword technique, you will be picked by Wen Ping. However, when Wen Ping hit it with a stick, they didn''t dare to stop it with a blood drinking knife. They all know what the consequences will be. The blood drinking saber will become like a piece of paper. If you touch it, it will curl. If you use a little more force, it will break.


    Without a sword, the tongxuan realm can only be used in close combat.


    The body is more fragile than the huangquan blood drinking knife. It is estimated that the bone will be broken immediately when the stick hits.


    See this scene, night 12 secretly frightened.


    A person who didn''t open the pulse door, just relying on a stick, even pressed three tongxuan realm to fight. No one will believe it if it''s said that people who have been beaten like this will be even less believed.


    Sure enough, the reward for 50 white crystals is not simple.


    This trial is to try to find out a big problem, not only let their own side at a loss, but also let other forces who want to earn a reward regard them as a lesson.


    Shua!


    Night 12 huangquan drink blood knife, in his left palm cut a knife, and then put away the blue yellow spring knife, immediately clench. Blood in this instant directly dyed red half a palm, blood so non-stop dripping down, but night 12 is not on the appreciation. With the pulse gate of night 12 trembling, the original blue pulse Qi instantly turned into blood red pulse Qi.


    The pulse gas rises and then spreads, making the smell of blood completely integrated into the air, which makes people feel depressed.


    Seeing this scene, murongchi in the distance now, regardless of whether Shangyang Xi is willing to retreat, raises her hand and grabs her, then pulls her back.


    "Let''s go, this guy is performing the perfect level secret skill. There must be no life within 100 meters!"


    Murong Chi was surprised that all the people in the world were abnormal. He practiced the Yellow level inferior pulse technique to perfection and turned it into a secret technique with his own blood.This means has been comparable to some of the Xuanzhong realm, right?


    From the moment Murong Chi retreated, the three tongxuan who had been fighting with Wen Ping also quickly retreated.


    Wen Ping sees this, faint smile, get up to catch up, a burning stick directly hit a person behind. With a click and a broken spine, the man''s eyes suddenly fell to the ground like the extinguished candlelight, seeing that there was only air out but no air in.


    Seeing that his companion fell down again, one of them stepped back and stopped. He could not help but scolded: "Damn it! Why is that stick so evil? "


    Another person quickly grabbed him, said: "don''t worry, twelve already in display blood Three salary."


    "The body without scale has been repaired in vain?" The man cursed in his heart, then stepped back quickly.


    Blood Three salary, strong!


    But they didn''t recognize each other.


    They can only step back and let the night 121 fight against Wen Ping alone.


    Just at the moment when they retreated, they picked on the corner of their mouth and showed a bright smile, "boy, your weapon can be called the top ten magic weapon of East Lake. Unfortunately, your strength is too poor."


    The palm of the hand is red, and the voice is red.


    That is at this time, countless red firewood words fly out of the palm of the hand, like a swarm of bees, overwhelming pressure to Wen Ping.


    "Unless you can escape, as long as you are infected with this blood fire, your blood will be on fire like an oil lamp, burning yourself with your own blood."


    With the words of night 12, Wen Ping looked up at the red firewood from his eyes, "blood? Well, what do you say you''re doing with your own blood? "


    Fire stick!


    The dark red blood eating bead flashed a ray of evil light.


    Humble, when the light is gone, the surrounding bloody smell, as well as the red firewood all over the sky is immediately swallowed by it.


    "No!"


    The night was full of terror.


    His secret skill was swallowed by the stick.


    At this time, Yang Lele, who was going to retreat, stopped, and then looked at the burning stick with surprise, "look, the burning stick swallowed the secret skill!"


    "Wow, this..."


    "Is the stick too strong?"


    When Qin Shan and others talked about it, Yun Liao said to one side, "it''s supposed to be eating blood beads. The old man with black heart refines it. Its function is to suck human blood and nourish himself."


    Around the city answered, "yes, there is a blood eating bead on the burning stick. Then this friend cut his own hand, didn''t he just want to die? "


    Huaiye couldn''t help whispering: "I really believe in evil. The patriarch cheated us that we made it ourselves. Now the blood is coming out."


    Yang Xi said: "the Lord must have been to Qingyun gate and cheated Xiaofan."


    With the public discussion, night 12, night 6, has become a man!


    The black skin was wrapped around the bone, and the mouth was wide open, so it couldn''t close.


    Murong Chi Leng God to look at this scene in front of him, took Yang Xi''s hand down, let Yang Xi run back.


    Looking back at Wen Ping Ping, he finally realized that he had misjudged the immortal sect in front of him.


    There is a magic weapon called burning stick in tongxuan''s lower realm, that is to die.


    It''s no wonder they''re driven out of the league.


    (I wanted to use the author''s words to let you see my warning, but I thought that there were still friends watching piracy, so I said a word at the end of the chapter. Remember: never borrow money online. My friend, who borrowed tens of thousands, has already committed suicide I just learned today that his ashes were sent back yesterday afternoon.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Besides, Wen Ping put down the torch in his hand and couldn''t help looking at the dark red blood eating beads.


    He knows something about this blood eating bead. It''s the most evil thing. Even ghosts are afraid of it. Moreover, it can also affect people''s mind and make users become cruel, cold-blooded and bloodthirsty.


    Although it''s really good to use it, and it''s perfect restraint to deal with the secret skill of using blood specially, Wen Ping thinks it''s better to use less.


    At this time, it seems that Xuanpu has devoured the blood of the two famous masters. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would believe that it was not the ordinary one.


    When the eyes fall on the night three people, night three people face color suddenly changed, eyes reveal a ray of fear.


    "Withdraw!"


    Night three immediately called a, and then fight down the idea disappeared.


    They just hate each other for the sake of peace. Now three of them are dead. Even if they get a reward, it''s a loss.


    However, they must take revenge.


    It''s not just about offering a reward. There are so many mysterious places in the dead world. This is more than the loss. I''m sure I''ll get it back.


    That stick is the best compensation!


    As soon as the three pulse gates of the night closed, his hands turned into wings in time, and his body turned into a golden crowned crane more than half a person, ready to go straight up into the sky. At the same time, tongxuanjing, which was entangled with Qinshan mountain, began to work hard. The moves in his hand were fiercer than each other. Compared with the strength when he just fought with Qinshan mountain, his strength increased by 12%.


    However, his intention to retreat has been born. Although his hand is cruel and heavy, his heart is in a mess and his palms are in a mess.


    Qin Shan grabbed his arm with one hand.


    Stab!


    The sleeve was torn off with the arm.


    Night three see this, regardless of what on, looking at the two companions who were entangled in the Mo immediately wave their arms, set off the wind, shake up the sky.


    Has not had time to ignore the companion behind him.


    "Go?"


    Wen Ping laughs.


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon flew out in an instant.


    Fire dragon with a big mouth, straight into the sky, the speed of blinking eyes has been approaching three nights.


    The next moment, there was a roar in the air.


    Boom!


    The red fire dragon pours on Yesan, and then explodes. The sound is like thunder, resounding through the whole Cangwu city.


    At this time, Wen Ping didn''t want to play with a few of them, and the fire dragon suddenly appeared.


    Zhang Chang''s fire dragon gave them one for each.


    The three wanted to escape, but before they had time to respond, they were engulfed by the fire dragon, struggling and howling, and gradually burned to ashes.


    when the dust settled, Wen Ping began to clean the battlefield.


    A total of six Tibetan rings were harvested.


    "This..."


    Murongchi looked at the scene and was speechless.


    Fire dragon!


    Different pulse technique?


    But why didn''t you open the pulse gate?


    Is the burning stick not the best way?


    With these questions in his mind, murongchi followed the crowd to the foot of Yunlan mountain and began to set foot in the place where seven tongxuan died. Now he deeply felt that he had not only misjudged the immortal patriarch, but also the young patriarch in front of him.


    Wen Ping, the immortal patriarch, is only 18 years old. Who would have thought that he had the same powerful power as killing a dog.


    It is estimated that even the big forces outside the East Lake will be alarmed by this talent.


    When everyone came over, Huanshan took the lead in saying, "Lord, you burning stick?"


    Wen Ping laughed and explained, "forget it, I won''t cheat you. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s thing - Soul eating stick. "


    "I knew it was!"


    Huaiye exclaimed in surprise.


    Yu Mo, as the first fan of Zhuxian, rushed over and said with expectation: "suzerain, what, can we have one?"


    "Yes


    "Lord, can we have it?"


    The crowd began to ask.


    Wen Ping had no choice but to nod his head and said, "you all have a chance. When you watch Zhuxian, you have a very small chance to get anything in the world of Zhuxian."


    Huaiye opened her mouth and sighed, "Wow!"


    "Then I want a flying sword."


    "I want the silk ribbon magic weapon of younger martial sister Tian."


    ¡­¡­


    When the discussion starts again, Wen Ping sets his eyes on Murong Chi.


    Murong Chi also looked at Wen Ping and the others.


    If you tell someone that there is a place where seven people have passed away, they will not pay attention to it. They are still discussing other things. If you tell them, they will be regarded as rumors.To tell you the truth, if someone told him, he would not believe it.


    But now I have witnessed this scene. I have to believe it if I don''t believe it.


    Wen Ping asked, "master, do you have anything else to do?"


    Murong Chi squeezed an embarrassed smile and said: "boy, it''s bad luck for me. My disciple can only give it to you."


    Although not reconciled, but he can only compromise.


    Who can guarantee that there is no big man behind an 18-year-old man who can kill tongxuan Xiajing as a sparrow?


    When Murong Chi wanted to leave, he turned back and asked, "boy, what''s your move to release the flame?"


    "Want to learn?" Wen Ping asked


    Murong Chi smiles and nods.


    Wen Ping continued: "join the immortal sect and I will teach you."


    "This Forget it, Nuo Da''s family is waiting for me to be the pillar. " In desperation, murongchi had to shake his head and give up the idea in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs of Cangwu city.


    Around the city overlooking Yunlan mountain, he said to Murong Xi, the leader of Shenji camp beside him: "Rong Xi, how can your spies be so slow?"


    "My Lord, you are in such a hurry. If you want to see it, why don''t you go and see it yourself? However, judging by their humble position, those people are still going to die. Even the demon king died in the forbidden sect. Unless there are two deacons from the baizong Alliance East Lake, who can shake the immortal sect now? "


    Murongxi smiles.


    Around the city nodded, also smile, as if this is the reason.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, in the deep lane of Cangwu City, a middle-aged man with blood all over his body stumbles, revealing that he can already see the white bone of his back, groaning in pain as he walks.


    Of course, this man was Yesan who was lucky enough to save his life.


    But looking at the injury, I have lived through these two days.


    After he left the alley, he went to the nearest brothel on the road to the city.


    Under the scream of Geisha, Yesan finds the night demon who is holding the two girls to drink and have fun. Then the whole person softens and falls to his knees with a plop.


    "My Lord!"


    Hearing the low cry of collapse, the night devil turned back immediately.


    When he saw that it was Yesan, he immediately pushed away the woman in his arms and quickly stepped forward to help Yesan. However, when he came forward to see Yesan''s body, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? What about them


    "My Lord, they are all dead. I''m the only one who came back alive."


    "All dead? I just want you two to explore the reality of the immortal sect and how it came to be like this. " When the night devil said this, people began to become impatient.


    Six dead tongxuanjing!


    How can he account for this when he goes back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Madame, give me a separate room," cried the night devil


    "Come on


    A woman with rich powder quickly waves to the "duck" on the side and leads the night demon to a room on the third floor.


    After entering the room, the night devil looked at the procuress in a cold voice and said, "don''t let anyone disturb me, or I''ll kill one when I see one!"


    The procuress was startled by the cold eyes, and immediately replied, "no one will disturb you."


    Having said that, the procuress quickly backed out.


    The night devil immediately took out the medicine from the Cangjie sect and was about to pour it on Yesan''s back. "Don''t you just want to explore the reality of the immortal sect?"


    But the action of pouring medicine was stopped by Yesan himself.


    "Don''t waste your time, my Lord. I''ve lost all my energy. I can only meet you if I have to continue my life. Please listen to me


    Yesan grabbed the hand of the night demon and then said: "originally, we were Qiao Zhuang to inquire, but unexpectedly we met Murong Chi, the head of Murong family. The old man exposed our strength. The immortal patriarch started directly, and sent the tongxuan realm to block our retreat... "


    After a while of telling, the happiness of the night devil''s face disappeared, replaced by a sullen.


    "Murong dog thief!"


    The night devil immediately called out murongchi''s nickname.


    Yesan then continued to say, "the immortal patriarch has a stick in his hand. Our blood drinking saber in front of it will break at a touch. Moreover, the immortal sect presided over it and could kill us all with one stick. Lord night devil, you must take it when you go. "


    The night devil was startled in his heart and whispered, "the blood drinking Sabre of huangquan is broken when it is touched. I didn''t expect that this immortal sect has such a treasure? It''s a skill that can drive fire without entering tongxuan. Now it''s a stick that can kill tongxuan. It''s interesting, night three. Go at ease. Your sacrifice is very valuable. "


    Then the night devil stood up and looked out of the window.


    It seems to be looking for something.


    At this time, Yesan''s eyes closed forever.


    The night devil didn''t turn back immediately, but whispered in his heart: the reward order stirred the East Lake, and the people who came here were not only from the Yellow River. Once Cangwu city is in chaos, it should be a safe way to fish in the muddy water and take away the stick mentioned by Yesan.


    ¡­¡­


    On Yunlan mountain.


    Wen Ping opened six Tibetan rings, a little disappointed.


    Of the six rings, there are only some clothes to change, some weapons, and nothing else.


    If one person is like this, Wen Ping feels normal. Seeing that all six people are like this, Wen Ping doubts whether these people have not put their wealth into the Tibetan ring at all.


    But fortunately, although he did not find anything particularly precious, Wen Ping still found ten white crystals - milky white crystals the size of his thumb.


    Taking into account the entry fee of ten thousand gold coins collected from mode, plus the more than one hundred thousand gold coins collected from Han Wen''s Tibetan precepts, plus the ten white crystals, the total accumulated gold coins has exceeded 200000.


    It is not far from upgrading the 300000 gold coins of Tingyu Pavilion.


    Just when Wen Ping plans to put Bai Jing into the Tibetan ring, the sound of the system comes.


    "Task release!"


    It''s a very pleasing voice.


    [Branch Mission - several disciples]


    [as a super sect, elite disciples are indispensable. They are the pillars of the future sect. ¡¿


    [recruitment: zongmen has accumulated five three-star disciples]


    [reward: random building upgrade once]


    "five three-star disciples?"


    Wen Ping immediately counted in his heart. Now his three-star students are Miaoyin, Qin Liao, Zhao Qing, Zhao Yi and Yang Xi.


    "System, isn''t it already five?"


    "Yang Xi belongs to a four-star genius, and is not classified as an elite disciple."


    "I..."


    Wen Ping is speechless.


    but I think this award is the upgrade of random buildings. Wen Ping make complaints about the system.


    In the evening, everyone gathered to find Wenping.


    As he walked, Qin said, "congratulations to me, everyone. I''ve learned the art of fire in the ten storey tower today!"


    "So fast."


    Yang Lele and others were shocked.


    Qin Mi then said with a smile: "so, tonight you see Zhuxian, all the money I pack!"


    After a meal of envy and jealousy, Yang Lele was the first to say, "then I''ll go to the immersive zone!" Zhao Qing, who was on the side of


    , could not help but Tucao, "Wow, make complaints about this big brother? It''s really impolite to take advantage of younger martial brother. "


    "You don''t care about me!"


    Yang Lele snorted and ran away.


    Zhao Qing ran after him, shouting: "Yang Lele, don''t run."With everyone''s laughter, Wen Ping said: "in order not to delay everyone''s practice, from today on, everyone can only watch Zhuxian for two hours every day."


    The face around the city collapsed, "two hours, a little less."


    Qin Shan also answered, "yes, it''s a little less. Can the patriarch add a little more?"


    Wen Ping answered firmly, "that''s it."


    After listening to Wen Ping''s reply, everyone''s face collapsed.


    However, Wen Ping''s words are always indisputable, which they all know.


    So I can only accept the shortening of the time.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s downstairs of Cangwu city in the evening.


    An old man bent his back, sat on a horse, and slowly came to the city downstairs. When the horse stopped, the old man squinted at the tower and outside the city. When he saw the mess outside the city, the old man laughed, then said to the woman beside him, "Xiaomei, do you think that single dragon is really willing or stupid?"


    The woman smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s really stupid."


    "That''s right. It''s not stupid. Why do you want to offer a reward from the no star sect. 50 white crystals. I''m really willing. " The old man make complaints about the city.


    ¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    Another carriage came.


    I don''t know who is sitting in the carriage, but no one dares to stop them.


    Standing at the head of the city, looking at the carriage entering Cangwu City, his face was quite cold. Murongxi on one side is the same. Around them are all the elite of Shenji camp - they have been standing for a long time. In the past half a day, Huancheng didn''t dare to do anything, because on this day, there were too many tongxuan places in Cangwu city!


    From his cultivation of the lower realm, we can find at least seven or eight of them.


    This is not to mention the seven tongxuan who died in immortal sect this morning.


    The most terrible thing is that there are still some places he can''t spy out, but there are some places where he can serve and work as coachman. You don''t have to guess. We all know that it must be the master of tongxuanzhongjing.


    It is true that the city is surrounded by Cangwu city.


    "What happened to Cangwu city? It''s going to turn the world upside down? "


    Huancheng couldn''t help looking at the direction of Yunlan mountain. He said in his heart: is there any big trouble caused by Wenping.


    Gradually, the night is also deep.


    When the darkness completely covered the sky, in the attic of the castle, the night devil was lying on it in a black suit, as if completely integrated into the night.


    And it is this city upstairs less than two hours, let the night devil heart of joy spontaneously!


    Because in these two hours, he felt the breath of two realms of metaphysics.


    Of course, this is only a conservative estimate.


    It''s not clear how many tongxuanzhongjing will fight for the 50 white crystals and the secret fire snake skill.


    In a word, tomorrow is a busy day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    It''s just like this. The night devil doesn''t move.


    In the middle of the night, a dark cloud came over the top of my head and covered the whole Cangwu city. In an instant, the drizzle began, and the streets were empty. But the night devil is still lying on his stomach, and his eyes are always on the city gate.


    For nothing else, just to know how many people have entered Cangwu city.


    At this time, the eyes of the night devil suddenly solidified.


    Everywhere he saw, the drizzle was misty, but he knew the man turned to dust.


    It''s the Murong family, murongchi.


    According to Yesan, they were disguised, and the secret method they used was also a secret method. They could not see through the same realm. If not for murongchi''s explanation, a probe into the truth and falsehood would not have evolved into a fight of life and death. It can be said that murongchi is the accomplice who indirectly killed seven tongxuan!


    Now this accomplice wants to leave Cangwu city!


    It''s impossible to let him go!


    The night devil continued to lie down and wait for people to enter the city. When he was just ready to get up, the sound of horse''s hooves outside the city stopped him suddenly.


    Ding Ling!


    The sound of the horse''s hooves treading on the water comes with the sound of the clear bell in the rainy night.


    After hearing this voice, the night devil was shocked and said in his heart, "the people of konglingshan are here."


    What is Kongling mountain?


    That is the East Lake beyond the existence of the 2-star forces, they even took a fancy to the reward of 50 white crystals?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    There are many 50 white crystals for people like them, but for a sect that specializes in selling itself, there should be very few of them, right?


    Sell yourself to a two-star force to help them get rid of their opponents. This single order is at least hundreds of white crystals. And like the baizong alliance, Kongling mountain in the East Lake is just a small branch. Although this branch is not as powerful as Feiyu Island, it should not offer a reward for 50 baijingjie.


    Because the price will drop!


    Just thinking about it, someone is near. A woman on a red foal attracted the attention of both the night devil and the soldiers on the tower. It was a very beautiful woman. She looks only in her thirties and has the charm of a half aged Xu Niang. Although it is riding a horse running in the rainy night, but a drop of rain did not hit her.


    The rain dissipated itself around her.


    "Yu!"


    The woman stopped the red horse.


    "Open the gate!" he yelled at the soldiers on the top of the city


    Next to the soldiers, Murong Xi also frowned, but he still yelled at the soldiers below, "open the gate."


    Creak!


    The heavy metal wooden door opened slowly.


    At this moment, the night devil slowly moved down, ready to jump away, and then left here.


    He knew that it was no longer necessary to look down. The people from Kongling mountain also came, and the water in Cangwu city was enough. The most important thing is that he is not sure of hiding his own breath from the people in Kongling mountain.


    Rain hit on themselves, after all, and hit on the glazed tile is different, the people of konglingshan certainly can hear it.


    As for when to fish in muddy water, we have to make a decision after we go back to the brothel.


    Let''s talk about downstairs.


    The horse''s hooves came to a halt.


    The people who came in from outside the city looked at him and he also looked at her. They just looked at each other for a long time.


    Murongchi took the lead in saying, "who is Kongling mountain?"


    The woman lightly answers a voice, "work properly to allow."


    Murong Chi''s eyebrows trembled, his heart was shocked, and he continued: "Lingyun, I don''t know what wind in Cangwu city has blown you here?"


    Lingyun!


    One of the Three Dharma protectors of Kongling mountain.


    The strength has been standing at the peak of tongxuan.


    It''s definitely better than her, except for the patriarchs of the three giants in Feiyu Island, that is, some antiques who like to hide in the dark.


    Murongchi was secretly surprised: Why did she come to Cangwu city?


    The next moment, Ling Yun glanced at Murong Chi and asked, "Murong Chi?"


    Murong nodded later.


    Ling Yun then laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to come before me. By the way, sooner or later we''ll have a fight. Why don''t we take advantage of it now?"


    Murong Chi Leng for a while, and then looking at Ling Yun unexpectedly jumped off the horse.


    Wait!


    What do you mean?


    Murong Chi asked: "Miss Lingyun, you and I have no hatred. Why..."


    Lingyun interrupted murongchi''s words and said with a smile: "they are all for the immortal sect. Only one person can take the Baijing offering a reward for Wenping''s head, and only one person can take the fire snake technique of the immortal sect. Murongchi, are you really confused, or do you pretend to be confused because you know you can''t beat me? "


    Bang!


    The blue portal immediately vibrates.


    When murongchi saw this scene, he was not good at all.


    Is this crazy woman sick?Do it right away.


    All of a sudden, Ding Ling came!


    A small bell appeared in Lingyun''s hand. With the sound of vibration, more than ten blue streamers flew out of the bell and rushed to Murong Chi.


    Murongchi immediately waved his hand and opened the pulse door.


    Bang -


    after the sound of pulse vibration, Murong Chi appeared a blue shield in front of him and steadily caught the blue streamer from the bell.


    Although Lingyun''s attack was caught, the aftereffect of the battle instantly broke the top beams and pillars outside the roadside houses, and the successive moves of the professor also made those houses suffer.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get any good, Murong Chi glanced around and heard the screams from ordinary people around him. He couldn''t help scolding Lingyun again.


    Sure enough, they are more than 100 years old, but they are still in their thirties. When I first came to Cangwu City, I didn''t say anything or ask anything. I started fighting when I saw people.


    It''s not sick. What is it!


    Immediately, murongchi took out something from the Tibetan ring. It was a black ball covered with white dense lines. Murongchi did not hesitate to pinch it. After the ball burst, it immediately released a stream of smoke to cover the area of 100 meters, blocking Lingyun''s sight and isolating her perception.


    Before the critical moment, Murong Chi was really reluctant to take it out.


    He bought it with tens of thousands of gold coins in baizong union trading hall. It''s for running away.


    When murongchi disappeared in a moment, Lingyun quickly took a few steps forward, then rushed out of the smoke covered area, looked around for a few eyes, then put away his pulse and said with a sneer: "murongchi, you can run fast. But don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you before I kill Wenping! "


    After that, Lingyun shook his head, trying to dispel the perception of being sealed by the smoke.


    Unfortunately, no result!


    No way, Ling Yun had to lead the horse, and then walked towards the city.


    The rain continued to fall.


    But it couldn''t cover the screams of panic among the people in the city.


    Still lying on the city tower, the night demon showed a smile. When Lingyun left, he still kept thinking about the scene just now.


    With the arrival of Lingyun, Cangwu city will be more lively!


    When a large number of footsteps came from the street, the night devil glanced outside the city, thought for a while, and then followed Lingyun to leave.


    No one dares to stop Lingyun, who is leading the horse on the street. When Lianhuan city comes, it just wants everyone to appease the victims.


    Under the rainy night, he was still a little angry when he looked at the house overturned by the aftershock of the battle.


    Of course, it is more helpless.


    Pass through xuanzhongjing!


    I can''t stir it up!


    This is probably the most unsuccessful place for a city leader, isn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    It''s raining all the time.


    Although it is not big, it adds a sadness to the night.


    Murongxi came over from the rainy night, "my Lord, do you want to tell Lord Wen what happened tonight?"


    It can be compared that many tongxuanzhongjing enter the city in succession, which is no longer the crime of tongxuanxiajing.


    He is already a giant in East Lake. Any move can even change the pattern of East Lake.


    But this meeting actually entered the city for several people.


    In the lower realm of tongxuan, ten are less than one. Immortal sect can kill more people in the lower realm, but when there are so many people in the middle realm, how can they retreat?


    I''m afraid it''s an immortal catastrophe this time.


    Standing around the city in the rainy night, his eyes looked around in the rainy night. After half a sound, he said quietly, "it''s meaningless to say that. Now I can only hope that the things that the boy pressed on the bottom of the box are hard enough, otherwise, these people will be able to destroy his immortal clan. I hope it''s safe tonight. "


    Murongxi nodded.


    He didn''t question the words around the city, to tell Wen Ping what happened tonight really didn''t make much sense, but after all, he couldn''t fight.


    If you can win, it''s even more meaningless to say it.


    "My Lord, what did Lord Wen do? Isn''t Mingming going anywhere in Cangwu city? Why do so many great people of Zhendong Lake come here? "


    Three questions, in the rainy night, caught the eyebrows of Murong Xi.


    At the same time, the eyebrows around the city are locked tightly.


    After the silence around the city, he said, "no matter what it is, you will evacuate Qingshui street and the streets near Yunlan mountain tonight."


    "That''s my humble duty


    Murong Xi didn''t dare to delay the order of encircling the city. He ordered his men to leave after a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    After running away, Murong Chi came here incessantly. He glanced around and saw that there was no one coming. He quickly stepped up the thousand level steps. When we reached the top floor, we just saw Wen Ping standing there.


    Just right!


    And he won''t have to look for it again.


    Murongchi opened his mouth and said frankly, "master Wen, you''ve done something."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhuchi told himself that he went to the stall to laugh.


    If we didn''t know that this guy was not the enemy, he would have come to challenge us.


    Murongchi quickly explained, "you have been offered a reward."


    Hearing this, Wen Ping''s expression froze. "Someone offered me a reward?"


    "I don''t know who is offering you a reward, but there is no doubt that there are more than one people who have entered the city. It''s not an ordinary place to pass through the mystery. "


    If it''s one, then Lingyun''s mother-in-law won''t do it indiscriminately. That mother-in-law will regard herself as the person who wants to complete the reward.


    After that, he waited for Wen Ping''s reaction.


    The purpose of his coming up the mountain is very clear, that is to take Yang Xi away. During the day, Wen Ping has the ability to communicate with xuanxia. He knows he can''t rob Yang Xi. But tonight is different.


    Immortal sect has been offered a reward. There must be a lot of reward for tongxuanzhongjing to leave. Correspondingly, there will be a lot of people who want to earn the reward. If there is one in the realm of tongxuan, there must be a second.


    So he had to take Yang Xi.


    We can''t let Yang Xi be affected by a reward in this immortal sect.


    However, Wen Ping just arched his hand in return and said, "thank you for your information, master."


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, he didn''t know whether Wen Ping pretended not to understand or didn''t want to give Yang Xi to him.


    Seeing this, Murong Chi quickly said, "boy, more than one of them wants you to die. You have the strength to protect yourself, but who can stop those disciples in the realm of physical training if they insist on killing them


    The rain gradually moistened murongchi''s long hair and clothes, but murongchi did not care about these. After teasing the hair that blocked his eyes, he looked at Wen Ping with very serious eyes.


    He''s waiting!


    Wait for the young patriarch to change his mind.


    If you want to kill a refining realm in tongxuan middle realm, you can do it as long as the pulse technique is involved, and you don''t have to aim at it.


    But Wen Ping looks at Murong Chi''s appearance, in the heart quite some helpless. In this regard, he can only say one thing: he is really a difficult person.


    But Pianpian is not the enemy.


    If it''s the enemy, it''s easy.


    Wen Ping replied: "master Murong, if you have nothing else to do, you can go down the mountain. Your clothes are all wet. Immortal clan has the rule that no one will stay overnight. If you really want to worry about Yang Xi, you can find a place to live at the foot of the mountain. If someone kills you and wants to hurt Yang Xi, it''s not too late for you to come back. They''re all in the realm of mystery. They''ll give you face and let go of an innocent person. "


    Murongchi hastily explained, "no I don''t mean that. "Wen Ping interrupted him and pushed him down.


    "No..."


    "Master, take your time, no delivery."


    Looking at murongchi''s back, Wen Ping shakes his head and goes back to Tingyu Pavilion.


    But murongchi had no choice but to find an inn outside Qingshui street and live in it hastily.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Lingyun.


    After walking for a distance, the red horse suddenly turned into a human figure. He was a naked man with star like eyes. A middle-aged man with strong body. After becoming human, he immediately held up an oil paper umbrella, and then accompanied Lingyun to walk in the rainy night. Although the umbrella is redundant, he still holds it like this.


    After going out not far, Ling Yun asked: "red leaf, do you think I''ll do it tonight or tomorrow?"


    Tonight and tomorrow seem to be only three hours, but there is a big difference.


    It''s the night of killing. And at night, it''s easy to get it. But for fear of Huang que, she can guarantee that there must be other mysterious places in Cangwu city.


    The reward of 50 white crystals, a no star sect, is enough to attract one or two people.


    The immortal sect''s disciples in the selection and assessment of the ten show, the release of the fire snake technique, is no less than the temptation of 50 white crystals. Most importantly, its release does not require a portal.


    Weighing it down, the flame technique is more attractive.


    And that''s why she came.


    Make 50 white crystals, which is by the way.


    He may be useless himself, but if he snatches it and hands it over to his disciples to practice, the strength of his own disciples will surely advance by leaps and bounds. If you can use it yourself, it''s a great surprise.


    One side of the big demon showed a smile, stretched out his hand to pick up some drizzle, looked at two eyes and said: "Misty drizzle, just suitable for the mountain. Master, this is just a non star sect. According to the legend of Huangli City, their people can instantly cut off the arm of manbu tongxuan. According to my estimation, their strength is no more than tongxuan Zhongjing. Zhongjing to Zhongjing, the master doesn''t have to wait for tomorrow. "


    Lingyun said, "then I need you."


    She''s not stupid.


    She knew that there must be yellow finches in Cangwu city now.


    She rashly up the mountain, is sure to be able to win, but it will just leave into each other''s open arms.


    The big demon hesitated for a while and then answered, "master, don''t worry."


    Ling Yun nodded, then walked quickly through the street.


    The streets were quiet at night, and there was no one but soldiers passing by.


    After half a pillar of incense, Lingyun came to the foot of Yunlan mountain along the side of the city wall. Let alone the shadow, there was no complete house.


    Even so careful, but Ling Yun still let the side big demon hand.


    Even if the big demon is swallowing the clouds and puffing out the fog, it will spit out a thick layer of fog to cover the Yunlan mountain!


    At the moment, Yunlan mountain is like a steamed bun. Fog is skin and immortal is meat.


    You can''t see the inside at all from the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    But after the rain, the fog suddenly dispersed, and the immortal sect was restored to its original shape.


    The light rain is still floating at night, and the dark night is still far away.


    Just when Lingyun stepped up Yunlan mountain, his body disappeared in the night a few steps away - but this night, you can still see clearly from ten meters away.


    However, there is a very important point - that place is just the edge of the fog that covered the immortal sect.


    When Lingyun came into it, even a few steps away, Lingyun could not be seen. Lingyun who entered the immortal sect seemed to have disappeared.


    The whole process is completed in three breaths.


    If you didn''t keep staring at the immortal sect, who would have thought that this kind of thing happened suddenly.


    After Lingyun stepped into it, the corners of his mouth rose, and he said in his heart: it''s really cheap for you to exchange the ten-year life of my demon servant for an hour''s blindness of you "yellow finches".


    When Lingyun entered, the demon immediately followed him and whispered: "master, we must finish the plan within one hour and withdraw. We will withdraw from the edge of the tower, just in time to leave Cangwu city. With the cover of the maze, no one will notice, "


    " well. "


    Ling Yun nodded, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t go down.


    Those "yellow finches" should have never thought that they have a big fog demon, right?


    It''s hard to see through the fog of the fog, even if it comes to the upper realm. At the same time, it is a fog that can''t go out. If someone tries to break in, he will be trapped.


    When she accepted the fog, she was trapped in the fog and almost died.


    But now, she deeply felt that the real value of her fog horse, even if she almost lost her life at the beginning, was worth it.


    The only drawback is that it takes ten years for the demon servant to cast the fog once.


    But imagine this time for 50 white crystals and that fire technique, everything is worth it.


    Just as Lingyun walked up the mountain, Wen Ping, who was going to Tingyu Pavilion, suddenly heard the sound of the system.


    "Host, there is a big demon in tongxuan middle realm, and a big demon in tongxuan lower realm is approaching. At the same time, it is detected that there is a demon fog covering the immortal sect. "


    "The magic fog?"


    Wen Ping immediately looked up at the sky.


    Ning Mu looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything special. However, he believed that the system didn''t cheat him.


    Quickly asked: "is this evil fog harmful?"


    The system answered, "this demon fog is a kind of existence similar to the maze. It is released for a special big demon fog. It can trap people in the fog, and at the same time, it can make people outside can''t see through it. Even if there is a person standing in the fog, people outside can see that the immortal sect is still empty, but people inside can see people outside."


    Listening to the system, Wen Ping was a little surprised.


    The world is so big that this fog can release this kind of maze.


    Although it is not as good as the maze of Tingyu Pavilion, it is no worse.


    Wen Ping asked, "can you disperse it?"


    The system responds, "if the host needs to be able to do so at any time, the reformed immortal heaven and earth can automatically disintegrate these low-level mists, but it will alarm the big demons who release the mists."


    Wen Ping thought for a while, and then said, "let''s not disperse. Let''s have a look at the big demon and what the hell is going on in the Xuanzhong realm."


    Having said that, Wen Ping let the evil spirit Knight also stand on the side, did not immediately start to solve them.


    On the other side, after going up the mountain, Lingyun stepped on the broken branch and went forward slowly. The drizzle stopped at this time, and the thick clouds began to become thin. When the wind blew, the stars appeared.


    Just before reaching the top of the mountain, Lingyun stopped.


    There are bursts of loud snoring in the front, breaking the silence of the night.


    Boo!


    Boo!


    And then there''s the babble.


    The place where the sound came from was in the dense forest less than ten feet away.


    Fog brow a week, immediately said: "master, you continue to move forward, I go to solve it."


    Ling Yun nodded and continued to walk forward, but still asked, "don''t make a big noise."


    The fog nodded.


    It''s estimated that this place should be a clan worker or something.


    Otherwise, who would sleep in the woods in the middle of the night?


    After walking a few steps forward, the fog side immediately tooted his mouth, "poof" and spit out something at the source of the sound in the forest - it was a black sticky substance. It skims through the woods, and when it is touched by a branch, it is immediately corroded.


    When the fog was over and he was about to leave, a voice came from the woods, "who! Who spits on my face at night


    Sa Sa!


    There was a loud noise from the dense forest.As soon as fog aspect color coagulates, looked at the dense forest depth to expose a wisp of suspicious color. It can poison thousands of people when mixed with water, and even corrode steel. But now it''s called spitting?


    Ling Yun also stopped at this time and looked at the dense forest.


    The next moment, red eyes opened the forest, angrily came out, one hand wiped his face, one hand straight Ling Yun two people.


    "Don''t deceive too much! Why, I''ve been planting trees all day, and I''m not allowed to sleep in the middle of the night? "


    Said, red eyes is a pair, don''t force me, force me I have a rebellious expression.


    Ling Yun hears the voice of red purpose, and immediately looks back at Wu Fang. He can''t help sighing that Wu Fang can''t do a small thing well. Fog Fang saw Ling Yun''s eyes and was ashamed. He slowly took out his knife and walked towards red eyes.


    "I vomited!"


    After that, the white awn of the sword flashed, and the body of Wu Fang burst out. He took the knife and killed the red eyed ape.


    Bang!


    With a shock of the blue pulse gate, the knife in his hand suddenly swept out a blue light and chopped to the red eyes.


    Yellow level inferior pulse technique - light chop!


    "Not immortal?" The red eyed ape stepped back two steps and asked. At the same time, he looked at Lingyun.


    Wu Fang immediately sneered, "little immortal sect, can''t hold me! Boy, let''s die! "


    The awn of the sword is shining and comes with the sword in hand. But when he cut it down, fog''s expression suddenly solidified, and was replaced by an incredible surprise.


    Because his knife was held in one hand by the man in front of him.


    He knows his power of this sword, not to mention the power of opening mountains, at least he can break stones and divide gold.


    If you go down with this knife, you will not dare to take it hard.


    But now I was caught!


    Just when he was surprised, he opened his mouth. At the same time, he crushed the knife into the palm of his hand. Then he said angrily, "if you are not immortal, you dare to spit at the king and seek death!"


    At that moment, the red eyed ape erupted.


    The people of immortal sect bullied him, didn''t give him food, just let him work. After all, immortal sect has a big fist. It has to endure or endure for three hundred years.


    Now it''s strange that an outsider should spit when it''s sleeping.


    Can this be tolerated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    One punch!


    Seeing this, a strong sense of death crisis immediately rose in fog''s heart. He quickly took back his hands to protect his chest and vomited three mouthfuls of black venom at the moment when his fist hit his chest.


    However, the venom was blocked by the red eyed ape with one hand, and it all fell on the back of its hand.


    As before, the venom stuck to it like saliva without any reaction.


    Its counterattack didn''t work, but the red eyed ape''s punch arrived!


    Although Wu Fang had covered his chest with both arms, when he hit both arms, he still felt his brain vibrate, followed by the transmission of pain. His chest seemed to be cut open, and then a hand reached in and held his heart.


    This kind of suffocation feeling immediately diffuses the whole body, lets it all over cannot lift the strength.


    Also in this instant, it even felt its heart stopped.


    At this meeting, how can it not understand that the person in front of it is not a person, but a big demon after hiding the breath.


    And the rising is still the great demon in the mysterious world!


    However, it is useless to realize that.


    Bang!


    Fog was directly hit by a blow on a small slope, in the night, the blood slowly flowing out of the corner of the mouth is so clear. With the rendering of the night, the blood became more cold.


    "Red leaves!"


    Ling Yun whispered and ran a few steps to the front and back of Wu Fang. Ling Yun helped him on the slope and asked, "red leaf, do you have something to do?"


    Wu Fang swallowed the blood in his mouth and sent it back to his stomach like water. Then he said in a trembling voice, "master, this is a big demon hiding the realm. It has passed through the mysterious realm!"


    "The great demon in Xuanzhong!"


    Ling Yun immediately looked at the red eyed ape.


    Under the dark night, the person who punched the fog was very strong. The height of the fog was like a child in front of him. She couldn''t believe that there was a big demon in the mysterious realm.


    Through the realm of metaphysics, all are giants.


    How could you fall asleep on such a messy hillside?


    Although she felt a little bit pulled, but Ling Yun had to believe Wu Fang, because she couldn''t see through each other''s strength. Wufang is a demon, so he knows more about demons. You can know what realm the person who beat him is.


    At this moment, Wu Fang suddenly stood up again, and stood in front of Lingyun with his rickety body. He said, "master, you go to do your work, and red leaf will help you stop this big demon!"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but if I delay any longer, my ten years will be wasted."


    After that, Wu Fang quickly squatted on the ground, turned his hands into front feet, and turned his legs into back feet, and quickly showed his demon shape - it was a red horse, but its hooves had claws, and its mouth had fangs.


    Seeing this, the red eyed ape murmured to himself, "fog square?"


    As the demon king, his heart to accept the big demon burst out in an instant.


    As a rare demon, Wufang doesn''t have a second one in the whole East Lake. If he grows up in the tongxuan middle realm, the venom in his mouth can instantly corrode a tongxuan lower realm and turn that person into a dense white bone.


    With this kind of big demon as a subordinate, it''s a great honor to take out!


    The idea of killing it with a direct blow slowly disappeared in my mind.


    On the other side, Ling Yun saw that Wu Fang was ready to fight with his life. He turned reluctantly and wanted to go to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this, the red eyed giant ape immediately snorted and said, "little Niang PI, do you want to run after doing something?"


    Voice down, red eyed giant ape body burst out!


    Lift the fist toward Ling Yun''s back to hit, fog square see shape, quickly jump up, four feet crazy running to Ling Yun''s back, and then hold up his head, bared his teeth and ready to meet the red eyed giant ape''s fist.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After a roar.


    When the red eyed ape arrived at the fog side, he raised his hand and slapped the fog side.


    The big demon in tongxuan''s lower realm is like a mosquito in the red eyed giant ape.


    Ling Yun turned around and saw that the fog was patted away, and the big demon was near. He had to open the pulse gate of his left hand.


    Bang!


    The pulse sounds.


    With the vibration of the pulse gate, Lingyun takes out the bell.


    Ding Ling!


    After a sound, the endless streamer flew out of the bell and shot at the red eyed ape.


    "If you dare to hurt my mount, I''ll let you try my yellow level medium pulse skill in Dacheng realm!"


    This move was intended to be used to deal with her competitors, who were the strong opponents of this reward offer. Also originally intended to use this move to kill a pass xuanzhongjing, and then raise their prestige.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to kill her, just like a dog in the mist. Tonight, we will use this yellow level medium pulse technique to kill the big demon in front of us, even if we let Cangwu city know the fighting atmosphere on Yunlan mountain.She won''t take Wenping''s head tonight.


    Also must meet for a while this passes in the mysterious realm big demon!


    When the streamer flies in front of the red eyed ape, we can hear the cry of the red eyed ape.


    Roar!


    With the cry of pain, the red eyed ape slowly retreated.


    Lingyun continued to stare coldly in front of him, and the number of streamers increased again.


    But there''s too much light flowing around it.


    Any tree trunk that touches the streamer will be directly penetrated, no matter how thick it is.


    Click!


    A sapling broke in response to the sound.


    Then, the second, the third


    This is the price of my opponent''s suppression


    The red eyed ape used his arm to block the streamer, but suddenly glanced at his own seedlings. When he saw that the streamer of the guard had destroyed most of the trees, his red eyes suddenly became cold. When one foot stomps on the ground, there is a roar at that time.


    The sleeping night was awakened by the roar!


    Lingyun''s smile suddenly stopped.


    "My king''s tree!"


    When this stomp, the red eyed ape appears!


    Three Zhang high body stood in front of Ling Yun, and walked towards her like a hill.


    Looking at the scene, Lingyun''s face turned pale instantly.


    After a few steps, the bell stopped!


    "Demon king!"


    Lingyun never thought that the big demon in front of him was not an ordinary big demon, but a demon king with the power of the king.


    It is said that the demon king is as good as the monk of tongxuan, and he is also the object that the monk of Shangjing dare not provoke.


    Their strength to get through Xuanzhong is just like kneading vegetables.


    If they go out of their own territory, no one in East Lake can compete with them.


    And this kind of overlord planted trees in this immortal clan!


    Can''t help but, in the heart retreat idea already born!


    She understood that she would die here tonight.


    Ling Yun immediately called out, "red leaf, go!"


    But when she called out this voice, the red eyed ape had already grasped the fog in one hand and put it in his mouth. Card jump crisp, even the fog of the bones are instant to chew.


    Immediately, a huge hand claps again to work properly to allow!


    Lingyun immediately releases the pulse technique to block it, but the unlimited flowing light is directly scattered, like a mosquito.


    The next moment, Lingyun was patted away.


    Flying more than ten meters, he fell under an old tree.


    Poof!


    Lingyun immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and the chest pain came with it. His brain also felt dizzy, and he couldn''t even maintain the opening of the pulse gate.


    When he was about to struggle to get up and run away, he was pinched by the two fingers of the red eyed ape and caught under his eyes.


    The red eyed ape vomited deeply, which made Lingyun''s embarrassed hair float back. At the same time, there was more snot on his face.


    The red eyed ape immediately threw her in front of the broken sapling and said angrily, "little Niang PI, if you can''t plant these trees again, I will eat you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingyun was thrown on the ground. His whole face, including his whole body, was clinging to the wet soil. His brows were locked tightly. His eyes showed a color of fear - the blood from the corner of his mouth was flowing out.


    She understood that she was too small in front of the demon king!


    It''s like ants.


    No matter how much resistance, it doesn''t help. If her infinite streamer is complete, maybe she can still do her best.


    Of course, it''s just a fight.


    When she slowly turned her head, she saw the red eyed ape that had changed back to human shape. She saw it throw a pick directly, and then said, "little Niang PI, if you can''t finish planting this mountain and this tree, you will die!"


    Ling Yun looks at the pickaxe beside him, and the scene that Wu Fang was swallowed alive comes to mind.


    Then he slowly felt the pick.


    In the heart that is to suppress to bend extremely.


    A demon king, why plant trees in this immortal clan?


    It''s better to kill her than to let her pick up this farm tool!


    She was lying on the ground swearing, when suddenly a foot kicked her in the waist, and she showed her teeth in pain. At the same time, the cold voice of the red eyed ape came.


    "Get up!"


    Ling Yun had to stand up slowly and bend down to grasp the pick on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the top of Yunlan mountain, Wen Ping witnessed all this happening, with a humble smile on his lips.


    After shaking his head, he said to the system, "dispel the evil fog."


    After a while, the sound of the system appears.


    "Clear complete!"


    Wen Pingge immediately heard the rain.


    After opening the link between Tingyu Pavilion and dormitory area, Wen Ping began to sleep while receiving Jiaolong''s angry indoctrination.


    In a word, Jiaolong Nu began to steadily ascend since he entered tongxuan. Wen Ping estimated that jiaolongnu could be promoted to Dacheng within a few months.


    A year should be complete.


    He had seen the twelve perfect pulse skills of that night. Although he was a yellow inferior, his power was extremely terrible. Jiaolongnu''s successful cultivation must be far beyond the inferior venation of the same level.


    However, he didn''t want to major in dragon rage. He wanted to major in fire dragon art and fire spirit body, and then he could be stronger with his Hellfire pulse.


    On that day, Wen Ping in Tingyu Pavilion broke away from his practice and looked out of the window. He felt that it was late and immediately closed the link with the dormitory area. But just after listening to the rain Pavilion, I met Yu Mo, who was playing chess with Wang Bo, and a group of people who did not understand but were still watching chess.


    Then I heard the voice of Yu mo.


    "You lost!"


    Yu Mo smiles and puts all the pieces aside.


    And showed a proud expression of victory.


    With a cold hum, Uncle Wang stood up with his hands behind his back. Without looking at anyone, he walked away with a loud voice. "It''s really starving to teach the apprentice, master. I knew what to teach him to play chess."


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help laughing.


    When he saw Wen Ping coming, he called out with one voice: "good morning, Lord!"


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Immediately they asked: "Lord, there was a fight at the foot of the mountain last night. Did you hear that?"


    It was loud last night, but he didn''t dare to watch it.


    Because the breath alone made him tremble.


    Wen Ping glanced at the curious Qinshan mountain and then replied, "I hear you."


    This is not only Qinshan, other people have asked in unison: "Lord, what happened last night?"


    "Just go and have a look."


    After that, Wen Ping walked along the path to the other side of Yunlan mountain and came to the place where the red eyed giant ape worked.


    But at this time, the red eyed ape was lying on one side, quietly scolding Ling Yun who was waving the pick.


    They were stunned and did not understand why there was one more immortal.


    Yang Lele asked: "Lord, what is this?"


    Wen Ping did not answer, but a cold voice called a leisurely red eyed ape, "red eyed!"


    As soon as the red eyed ape was excited, he suddenly stood up, grabbed the shovel, and then said with a smile, "good morning, master."


    Then he glanced around at the ground where a complete sapling could not be seen, and quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not lazy, and I''m not a tree without seeds. Last night''s saplings were destroyed by the skin. A place in the middle of the night, not sleeping, to get my saplings I am the victim. "


    With that, the red eyed ape looked aggrieved.


    However, because it is too strong, the expression of grievance is somewhat nondescript.


    When the red eyed ape pointed at the woman behind him, Yang Lele and others looked at him.


    "Is this the realm of tongxuan? It''s no different. "


    "It''s very powerful to destroy the saplings most of the night."¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of the discussion in front of him, Lingyun broke away from the confused state. Hearing the people''s words, he suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    She lives here without dignity.


    It''s because of some broken saplings!


    Immediately, she slowly raised her head and looked at Wen Ping not far away. She felt cold in her heart.


    Yes, the man in the picture.


    But see demon king unexpectedly so polite, work properly to allow some disorderly.


    Did the demon king succumb to man?


    Don''t you think the dignity of demon king is more important than life?


    Was last night a trap?


    Immediately, she put her perception on Wen Ping again. When she didn''t realize Wen Ping''s state strength, she was shocked again.


    As a young woman, she can''t see through the strength of a young man?


    Is that bullshit?


    Wake up from a long shock, Ling Yun secretly vowed: "this reward Mo said 50 white crystal, 100 she will not come."


    But it''s useless. She''s trapped here now.


    The fog is gone.


    She has to be in this kind of tree. If she doesn''t plant it, she will die.


    However, Ling Yun, who still held a little hope in his heart, said: "master Wen, this is a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. I''m from Kongling mountain. I stepped on the saplings when I went up the mountain. Please let me go


    Wen Ping replied with a smile: "it''s none of my business. It''s Chimu who catches you. When does it let you go, you ask it."


    At a glance, the ape''s eyes were red.


    But what I got was a roar, "what are you looking at? Dig a hole quickly. I want to die?"


    Looking at this scene, Yang Lele and others feel inexplicably funny.


    Tongxuanzhongjing, the overlord of East Lake.


    Now it''s caught in this kind of tree by red eye.


    I''ve lost my temper.


    If this is said, no one will believe it.


    After watching for a while, everyone scattered, while Zhao Yi was led down the mountain by Wen Ping.


    After setting the tables and chairs, let the system open the attraction of the main hall and wait for the new apprentice to come.


    However, after waiting for a while, no one came. Wen Ping had to let Zhao Yi wait at the foot of Yunlan mountain. He began to wander around Cangwu City, actively looking for Samsung talents.


    After all, it''s a big deal to finish the task!


    But this time out of Qingshui street, the empty street makes Wen Ping a little at a loss.


    It''s supposed to be open for business, but the shop doors on both sides are closed. Pedestrians can''t see one, even the stray dogs on the street. Walking, head-on hit Murong Xi.


    Murong Xi followed more than a dozen elite of Shenji camp. When he saw Wen Ping, he asked, "master Wen, where are you going?"


    "Turn around, can I help you?"


    "It''s all right, master Wen. Did nothing happen last night?" With that, Murong Xi''s eyes showed a ray of tension, because he heard the roar of the big demon from the top of the mountain last night.


    Wen Ping answered, "what can I do for you last night? There''s no one in the street. Why


    "The Lord of the city ordered the Qing Dynasty." Murongxi was relieved to learn that nothing happened last night, and immediately said, "there were many tongxuanzhongjing people entering the city last night, which was ordered by the Lord of the city. Master Wen, you should be careful."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "do you know anyone else in Cangwu city who has reached the age of 15 to practice Wuzhong?"


    "No, I don''t know why Lord Wen asked this?" Murong Xi Lengshen, do not understand why Wen Ping asked.


    "It''s OK. That''s it. I''ll go first, and you''ll keep busy. " After that, Wen Ping said goodbye to Murong Xi and walked forward.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back, Murong Xi felt helpless. Wen Ping doesn''t worry at all when he''s in the city?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Just don''t worry.


    Now I''m still wandering in the street alone.


    Murongxi wants to catch up, but he thinks that the one who enters the city is tongxuanzhongjing. It doesn''t help that he goes with him.


    He is just the 13 heavy realm of refining body. In front of tongxuan realm, he is already the existence of mole ants. If you crush him to death, you don''t have to waste your strength to pass the metaphysical realm. It''s not to mention that there are many ways to communicate with Xuanzhong.


    Watching Wen Ping go away, he can only say in his heart: Wen family boy, I wish you good luck!


    At this time, Wen Ping came to the end of the cold street and heard the sound of the system.


    "Host, attract success - a 3-star talent is stopping at a height of 1000 meters."


    "Here it is


    Wen Ping was delighted and looked up at the sky.


    Sure enough, there are two black shadows in Yunlan mountain. They are all big demons of the wing clan.


    ¡­¡­


    A man and a woman are standing behind the big demon.


    The man is a young man in his twenties, no more than 25 years old. Sword eyebrow star eyes, red lips and white teeth, good appearance, in addition to these standard, it has a pair of two color eyes.


    The left eye is white and the right eye is black.


    In front of him, behind a two foot long vulture stood a woman of the same age.


    Dai Mei''s Apricot eyes are as beautiful as jade carving. Although they don''t have a beautiful face, they are also extremely beautiful. It belongs to the type where everyone can lock on her in a crowd.


    Men look at women with tenderness in their eyes.


    Tenderness like water in general, down to each other''s eyes, but the harvest is not another tenderness.


    It''s a cold look.


    The girl said coldly, "Lin Kewu, don''t you understand?"


    Lin Kewu shook his head and stretched out his hand. It seemed that he was holding the girl''s hand, but the two winged demons were separated by a foot wide. Lin Kewu''s hand just stretched out like this, and then said, "politely, but I love you."


    "Love?"


    The girl named Wanyan laughs.


    Of course, she didn''t think that what Lin Kewu said was a lie. She could deeply feel Lin Kewu''s love for herself. But love can''t be a meal, and she doesn''t love Lin Kewu.


    Maybe once Lin didn''t give him happiness, but it was only once.


    Not now.


    And it''s just a relationship between friends.


    Lin Kewu still did not want to give up and then said: "politely, don''t go, OK, come back with me, I can give you everything I have."


    Wanyan immediately said in a cold voice, "can you give me the quota for the chief student of xuansehu Sanxing college?"


    "I..."


    Lin was speechless.


    Since you can''t tell me everything, what can you tell me? There is no forest, water flows to the lower, people go to the higher. It''s very simple. The reason why I left mingsexuan lake was because of you


    If two people were in the same world before, they will not be in the same world again.


    As long as she enters Samsung college, she will be stronger and stronger. You can even break through to tongxuan before you are 25 years old.


    In the future, Mingjing lake will probably be led by her.


    And Lin Kewu is just a son born to a thirteen room concubine in a pseudo three star family.


    Talent is not high!


    Status may be very high in the eyes of outsiders, but in front of Samsung college students, it is nothing at all!


    If we compare the two, there is no future at all.


    Lin Kewu still said: "this is a good thing. I can go with you. It''s a long way to xuansehu. I can take care of you on the way. "


    "No, don''t you understand? You and I are no longer people of the same world. "


    "You''re here, and I''m here, so why aren''t you from the same world?"


    Wanyan heard this sentence, but she had no choice. She didn''t know whether Lin Kewu was really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    Can think of after all and Lin Kewu had been friends, she thought it was better to change a tone to say this thing.


    So he said: "no, you have to understand that I don''t like the weak, and you are too weak now. If you can become tongxuanjing before you are 25 years old, when you come to me again, I will accept you. "


    Lin Kewu immediately asked with a smile," really? "


    Politely replied, "really."


    After answering the voice, he immediately said goodbye to Lin Ke. He stood on the back of the vulture and went away towards the distance. It wasn''t long before he disappeared in the sky. At this time, Lin can not look at the place where Wanyan disappeared, still showing a tender smile.


    Immediately, Lin Kewu whispered to himself: "she''s finally willing to accept me!"


    Three years!


    Over the past three years, he kept showing his love.Keep giving her the best of yourself.


    Isn''t what we are looking for just euphemistic approval?


    Now I got half of it!


    However, after laughing and being satisfied, the problems in front of him made his smile fade away. Wanyan is a strong man. At the age of 23, he has already been in the state of 13. If you enter Samsung college, you may be able to stand in the mysterious world in the future!


    Because strong, so euphemistic like the strong.


    However, her offer, 25 broken into a mysterious realm? For hundreds of years, the whole Mingjing lake has been thought to be just like this. He''s 24 now, and after a lot of resources, he''s only 12.


    How can this condition be fulfilled in a year?


    At this time, Wen Ping rode the cloud eagle of Qinshan mountain and approached Lin Kewu, and then said, "young man, do you want to counter attack?"


    "Who!"


    Lin Kewu looked around with vigilance.


    After looking around, he saw that Wen Ping was getting closer to him, but he didn''t want to pay much attention.


    Now that he has got the graceful promise, it''s not in vain for him to catch up. Now, it''s time to go back.


    Just as Lin Kewu was about to turn around, Wen Ping continued: "boy, in two years, it''s very simple to want to enter the realm of tongxuan from twelve points of refining body Join the immortal sect and you will see miracles


    Lin Kewu immediately glanced at Wen Ping, who was younger than him, and said in surprise, "can you see through my realm?"


    In the same realm, or in the first realm, we can see that his realm strength is normal. However, if a person is several years younger than him, his strength can be seen at a glance, which is a shocking thing.


    Seeing that Lin was not interested, Wen Ping continued: "in one year, we can reach 13 levels of physical training, which can be achieved by consuming resources, but it is very difficult to get through the pulse. Join the immortal sect. Only this can give you a future. "


    "Can immortal help me?"


    When Lin Kewu heard this, he immediately showed a smile, and his mind to leave suddenly faded a lot.


    A boy who can see through his realm at a glance!


    It is worth studying deeply.


    But he is 12 heavy, but he can''t see through each other''s realm.


    It''s worth exploring.


    With this expectation in mind, Lin Kewu asked: "my friend, I don''t know what kind of immortal sect is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "No stars."


    Wen Ping answered lightly.


    But he didn''t know that when he said the word "no star", Lin Ke suddenly had no choice but to smile.


    However, Lin can not help but think that this no star sect has no strength.


    The cloud Eagle at the foot of guangwenping is not common in Mingjing lake. And the Golden Eagle under his feet has never sent out malice to the cloud eagle, which proves that the cloud eagle is at least a big demon - as long as he meets the one who is inferior to his own strength, he will show off his power.


    And the clan that already has a big demon must have some strength, maybe at least it''s too late to ascend the star, or it''s just established.


    Nowadays, many tongxuanjing like to set up their own school, and then recruit more disciples to enjoy the title of grandmaster.


    He felt that the immortal sect should exist like this.


    And come up to solicit him, estimate also at least have no star Zong door expansion of means just.


    But just as Lin was unprepared to refuse Wen Ping, Wen Ping said again, "love is not for others. There are so many talented young people in Sanxing College If you can''t, someone else will take your place. "


    Lin has no Leng for a moment.


    There was a sense of crisis in my heart at that time.


    Yes, if he can''t reach tongxuanjing at the age of 25, his politeness will be someone else''s.


    Thinking of this, Lin Kewu immediately asked, "my friend, what is the realm of your immortal patriarch?"


    "Just go down and have a look?"


    With that, Wen Ping urged Qinshan mountain to fall to Yunlan mountain.


    Lin Kewu keeps a curiosity and falls on the top of Yunlan mountain. Jindiao also turned into a middle-aged man with golden eyebrows.


    Of course, Lin Kewu''s following is only because he has a little expectation of the immortal patriarch, not because of the immortal patriarch.


    No star sect, even if there are great demons in the sect, there are still many shortcomings, that is, it needs to be improved, and many things are not. If you want to train him to become a master at the age of 25, it''s like joking.


    Of course, but if the patriarch is extraordinary, there is still hope, especially when Wen Ping talks.


    Maybe the patriarch is in the realm of Shenxuan.


    And even after he goes home, he can''t get the guidance and resources to enter tongxuan for a year.


    However, as soon as he landed in the square, Wen Ping''s words came, "I am the leader of the immortal sect!"


    "You


    Lin Kewu was in the same place, but he had no choice but to smile.


    I have to.


    The possibility of the patriarch''s greatness was directly destroyed.


    A person younger than him is the leader of the clan. How can this clan be better? Zongmen is not a family. It doesn''t mean that you have a big demon in xuanjing alone. This kind of zongmen will only be strong outside but strong in middle.


    On the big stage of Tiandi lake, there is no platform at all.


    Forget it. Goodbye!


    This time to immortality, oh, in that as a distraction.


    Just then, footsteps came from the stairs behind him, and a young man much younger than him walked up the steps. In his hand, he held a table and two chairs with a sign in the middle.


    When he came up, Lin Kewu immediately glanced at him. When he heard the other party calling the young man he had called down to be the leader of the clan, he immediately explored his realm and found that the other party was just refining his body. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He said in his heart: "this man is only a few years younger than me, but his strength is only four times. This kind of talent is barely exerted by one star. Can this immortal sect cultivate me into a mysterious realm within one year?"


    Can be the heart to meaning has been born, the side of the gold carving whispered slightly surprised to speak, "congenital body without scale!"


    Lin Kewu turned his head and asked, "what is the body without dirt?"


    The golden carving explains quickly, "young master, this man has a four fold body, but he has a body without dirt. It is very likely that he is born without dirt!"


    "No?"


    Lin Kewu immediately looked at the man with the table in front of him.


    It''s a legend in Mingjing lake. Once a person like this appears, he will be immediately recruited by Samsung college, and his treatment is totally different from that of ordinary Tianjiao.


    For example, Wanyan went to Sanxing canghui college, which is divided into inner college and outer college.


    At the age of 24, Wanyan practiced 13 realms, and at the age of 15, he practiced six realms. In Mingjing lake, it belongs to the first-class genius, but it can only enter the outer courtyard.


    However, if he was born without dirt, he could directly get the number of chief disciples to enter the inner court. On the basis of the understanding of the metaphysics, the strong man in the realm of the metaphysics guides and cultivates himself one-to-one.


    But in front of him, the demon, who was born without dirt, actually moved tables and chairs in immortal clan to do such trifles!


    Isn''t this immortal sect awesome?


    Are you not afraid that Shenxuan of canghui college will die of anger when he knows?


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "Zhao Yi, put back the tables and chairs, and then sweep the dead leaves in front of the library."


    Zhao Yi nodded and said, "well, I know."


    After that, Zhao Yi put the chair on the floor. After doing all this, he left the square with a table."What?"


    After seeing what was written on the sign, Lin Ke exclaimed in surprise.


    Entry fee: thousands of gold!


    Entry standard: 15-year-old exercise 5 weight!


    Lin Kewu glanced at the sign and then at Wen Ping, trying to make sure whether it was true or false. "This..."


    Wen Ping answered, "you''re right."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s affirmation, Lin Kewu couldn''t calm down.


    It was the first time that he heard that the entrance fee of a clan was a thousand gold. Although the thousand gold was nothing to him, he had never heard of the rule. Shouldn''t you join a clan or college and then spend resources on training?


    And the entry standard!


    It''s more demanding than the students of Sanxing college and Sanxing sect!


    Samsung college and sanxingzongmen are very strict about the conditions they want to join when they recruit disciples or students from the outside world, which can even be described as terrible. However, for local people, they only set the standard of 15-year-old triple training.


    This star free immortal sect, the entry standard is two small levels higher!


    Now he was sure that the immortal sect would be extraordinary.


    Inside the door, there are evil geniuses who are born without dirt.


    The introduction is so special.


    It''s said that the ordinary clan should not be believed.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came again, "boy, have you considered joining immortal sect?"


    "Lord, can I have a look around first?"


    "Yes." After Wen Ping answered, he said in his heart: even if you don''t mention it, I will show you around.


    At the age of 25, Lin Wu Zong''s idea of immortality can also be seen in his mind.


    After a brief conversation, Wen Ping takes Lin Kewu to the gravity field.


    What Lin Kewu lacks now is time, and the gravitational field just makes up for his lack of time.


    When he came to the gravity field, only Zhao Qing was practicing in the gravity field. When Lin Kewu saw Zhao Qing being chased by the red laser, he immediately became interested and quickly walked a few steps to the front of the gravity field.


    But before I could see the scene in the gravity field, I saw the notice board beside the gravity field.


    He didn''t see anything else. He first saw the sentence of 10 gold coins in an hour.


    Heart immediately low voice way: again want money!


    Has the entrance fee been paid?


    Moreover, it looks like the place of the training ground is charged according to the hour, and it can''t be more than 100 gold at the end of that day.


    Ten days is more than a thousand gold.


    Is it just the beginning to spend a lot of money together?


    Lin Kewu immediately looked around, and a thought that seemed to be especially true came into his mind.


    This immortal sect is not a sect that swindles money, is it?


    Otherwise, I''ll ask for money everywhere.


    Have the ability to establish a clan, still lack of money?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Do you want to go in and try?"


    When he was suspicious, Wen Ping''s words came to his ears.


    But without waiting for Lin Kewu to speak, Wen Ping continued to say, "this gravity field can increase your cultivation speed and the cultivation speed of your Dharma by nine times at the same time. One hour of practice is equivalent to nine hours of practice outside. "


    Hearing this, Lin Wu Leng for a moment.


    In his heart, he said: nine hours, it''s fake.


    however, he thought that the demon with a natural body was only moving the bench in immortal sect. He was dubious about the magic of the dragon pillar. After thinking about it, he felt that he could not see anything from outside. He immediately asked, "can I go in and have a try?"


    Wen Ping answered, "of course."


    Next, Lin Kewu put the gold coin into the black box according to Wen Ping''s instructions and went to the gravity field. At first, her eyes fell on Zhao Qing. After looking at her, she felt strange.


    The other side practices seven heavy, but why is it so slow? I''m afraid that the speed of this level can''t even catch up with the friars who practice four body?


    As he thought about it, he walked toward the gravity field.


    When Lin Kewu stepped into it with both feet, that is, at this moment, he looked at Zhao Qing''s eyes suddenly replaced by panic, and the gravity around him suddenly came, which made him tremble.


    At the same time, he felt that his legs bent down in an instant. Because he was not prepared, he had to squat on the ground and touch the ground with one hand, feeling the sudden great change.


    "This..."


    Lin Wu is speechless.


    Just feel around everywhere, at the same time the weight of pressure from all directions, into the cool day like consternation.


    Let''s not talk about whether the so-called gravity field has a nine fold increase in cultivation.


    The only special feature of the nine dragon pillars is that Mingjing lake and other places don''t have it. He hasn''t even heard of the Sanxing power. Immediately he thought of Wen Ping''s words - nine times the training speed!


    Whether the speed of physical training is fast or not depends on the speed of the movement of the sun and the accumulation of Qi in the elixir field.


    With a suspicious heart, Lin Kewu slowly sits on the ground and immediately runs the whole day.


    I don''t know.


    Yiyunlin was really scared.


    His current speed on Sunday is just like greasing, especially fast. After several repeated attempts, he was sure that it had really increased nine fold. It used to run once on Sunday, but now it can run nine times.


    Lin Kewu immediately said, "I may really have a chance to reach the realm of enlightenment in one year if I practice here!"


    After that, he tried to gather Qi in Dantian again, and the result was as fast as he expected.


    At this meeting, the mental calculation of his family is broken.


    As a pseudo Samsung family, the Lin family''s resources can help him shorten his cultivation time at most, but they can''t control the time.


    But now immortal Zongneng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Ping''s expression of satisfaction is no surprise.


    Lin Kewu, steady!


    But now it''s estimated that he won''t be able to get out for a while and a half. Who is not excited about the nine times cultivation speed increase? The advantage and disadvantage is that the gravitational field is only effective in the conjoined realm, otherwise he will have to practice in it all day.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping turned to Qin Shan and said, "when he comes out, take him to the main hall to find me."


    Qin Shan nodded.


    After leaving the gravity field, Wen Ping remembered that there was no empty room in the dormitory area, and immediately took a look at the upgrade price of the dormitory area. The upgrade price of dormitory area is - 30000 gold coins.


    Wen Ping asked, "system, how many rooms can be added after upgrading the dormitory area?"


    "After upgrading the dormitory area, the number of houses can be increased to 20."


    "How long will it take to upgrade?"


    "Two hours."


    After listening to the system, Wen Ping went to the dormitory area first. When he saw that there was no one in the dormitory area, he immediately ordered the upgrade.


    Some money needs to be spent and can''t be saved.


    For example, the money used to expand the dormitory area can not be saved at all.


    After the upgrade, the dormitory area was shrouded in white fog, and Wen Ping went all the way to the main hall.


    Before long, Lin Kewu followed Qinshan to the main hall.


    At the moment, Lin didn''t have a look of surprise. He was holding a thousand gold tickets in his hand. When he saw Wen Ping, he said, "Lord, I want to join the clan, I want to join the clan! My name is Lin Kewu. This is my entrance fee. "


    After hearing Lin Kewu''s impatient words, Wen Ping took the golden ticket and said, "well, since you have joined the immortal sect, I''ll introduce you to my fellow disciples tonight."


    Lin Kewu nodded and asked, "Lord, is there anything else besides that gravity field?"


    He came to see the notice board.


    There are many kinds of training grounds for charging up there.There''s a 100 gold one.


    What else is there, 100 gold an hour.


    There is even 1000 gold left to go in once. One time is the cultivation area for two hours.


    This made him curious about the immortal sect.


    He nodded


    Lin Kewu immediately asked, "master, can you take me to have a look?"


    Wen Ping nodded with a smile, and then went to Castle Peak beside him all the time, "elder Qin will take you to see it."


    Lin was not happy. He bowed to the mountain and said, "elder Qin, please."


    "It''s my job."


    Qin Shan nodded, and after Wen Ping''s advice and approval, he walked out around the mountain. But when passing by the kitchen, Lin Kewu couldn''t walk any more, looking at the moonlight trees on both sides with an expression of consternation.


    But he didn''t say anything because he wasn''t sure what he was thinking was right.


    Immediately he looked at the gold carving beside him. After all, the gold carving has lived for more than 100 years, which is much more than what he saw. However, this look, you can see that the golden eagle is staring at the moon tree and forgets to walk.


    After swallowing his saliva, Lin Kewu asked Qin Shan, "elder Qin, is this the moonlight tree?"


    Qin Shan nodded and said in reply, "well, the patriarch said that this row is full of them."


    After getting the affirmation of Qinshan, Lin Kewu''s heart, which was not easy to stabilize, could not calm down again.


    Moonlight tree leaves, one in Mingjing lake, but it needs thousands of gold, and often want to buy also can''t buy. For example, he saw ten moonlight tree leaves at an auction house, and wanted to buy them to help him practice and increase his strength, but the price was as high as 50000 gold coins.


    But immortal clan, unexpectedly this road is the moonlight tree directly!


    Ten leaves, in this view, are like scattered dead leaves that fall on the ground at random.


    At this glance, it''s really spectacular.


    He now thinks that if this is a non star sect, the two star forces at the bottom of that day are just like bullshit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    When Lin Kewu left, Wen Ping immediately came to Tingyu Pavilion, with a good wish to receive a random building upgrade award, "can you save 300000 gold coins for me, it''s up to you!"


    After receiving it, the voice of the system came immediately.


    Wen Ping''s heart was raised at that time, and his palms suddenly burst out in cold sweat.


    For a moment, Wenping''s brain was gone.


    "Randomly upgrade the building to: Tingyu Pavilion."


    Hearing this sound, Wen Ping''s mouth rose slowly, and then quickly tilted to an incredible range. The whole person stood up from the chair and couldn''t help but go to the window of Tingyu Pavilion and yelled at Yunlan mountain.


    300000 gold coins. That''s it.


    Then the hundred thousand gold coins on him can be used for other things, such as upgrading all the buildings!


    Of course, it''s just a casual remark.


    He''s not interested in upgrading the kitchen again.


    In short, more than 100000 gold coins can do a lot.


    Then came the sound of the system, "host, is it necessary to be so excited?"


    "You stand on the top of the cloud and don''t know what it''s like down the mountain. If you rely on the income of your disciples, it will take at least ten months to save 300000 gold coins. And I don''t have such a long time to wait for these ten months. "


    In the hundred League, trouble will only continue.


    Jijing mountain is also a hidden danger. Sooner or later, Han Wen''s death will be known. At that time, Jijing mountain''s first trouble is immortal sect. No matter whether there is evidence or not, they will certainly do so.


    Because Han Wen died in Cangwu city.


    And Cangwu city can kill only his immortal sect.


    Jiaolong belongs to the category that can''t be taken out at will. It can only be taken out at the critical moment. The most important thing is that it can''t leave immortal sect. But the evil spirit knight is different. He is strong and can walk around with him.


    After Wen Ping was excited, the pop-up window of the system jumped out.


    [Tingyu Pavilion is upgrading ¡¿


    [upgrade time: two hours. ¡¿


    afterwards, he was kicked out of Tingyu Pavilion, but this time, he felt very happy.


    If only the Yuge monster could kick him out several times.


    As Wen Ping went down, he asked: "system, after listening to the rain Pavilion upgrade again, what level will the evil spirit Knight rise to?"


    "Half step into the realm of divinity."


    "What is the divine realm?" Wen Ping has no idea about this, and he has never heard of it from his parents.


    In the East Lake, tongxuan Shangjing is already an old-fashioned figure. If you stamp your foot, you can make the East Lake tremble. Is it not that this realm of Shenxuan is a higher level realm above tongxuan?


    The system answered, "open and break the mystery, open and fill the mystery, one for one right.". Half step Shenxuan, is not able to open the filling pulse gate, just burst open the meridians, but also need a long time to enter a subtle realm of Shenxuan


    Wen Ping asked: "the meridians have all burst open. Why can''t the filling pulse gate be opened at the same time like Kaidi Po?"


    "Because the opening of the earth breaking pulse gate is full of the Qi of heaven and earth, and filling the pulse gate needs too much pulse Qi, and the process of drawing from the heaven and earth is slow. Some people only need one month, and some people need ten months, a year, or even three years! In a word, the filling pulse gate will only be opened on the day when it is really filled. The more pulse Qi absorbed in the pulse gate, the stronger it will be after entering Shenxuan! "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping nodded his head, full of expectation for Shenxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In Cangwu city.


    Huancheng and murongxi stood on the wall near the immortal sect, looking far ahead.


    Next to them are hundreds of workers repairing the city wall, and in front of them are several empty streets.


    Both are looking at the latter.


    After half a sound, the eyes around the city locked tightly on the Falcon hovering in the sky - it was a so-called Lingyun spy. Looking at this, they both know that something big is going to happen here.


    Around the city immediately heavy side of Murong Xi said: "inform everyone, away from Yunlan mountain, wall repair temporarily put aside."


    Murongxi nodded.


    The next moment it''s gone.


    He understood that if there was a fight in tongxuan Zhongjing, the impact would be very big, and ordinary people could not stand it.


    At this time, murongchi is sitting on the roof of an inn, overlooking Yunlan mountain thousands of meters away, always scratching his head. Since he escaped from Lingyun last night, he has been waiting for the storm to start.


    But last night, there was a roar from Yunlan mountain. Even thousands of miles away, the sound was very subtle, but his scalp was numb. Because there is a realm of power and blessing in it.


    He conservatively estimated that the owner of the voice was no worse than him.


    At the same time, the roar also made last night calm. Up to now, nothing has happened, and those who entered the city seem to have disappeared without a trace.Originally, he could feel at least three breath in Cangwu City, but now none.


    He understood that those people must be watching in the dark and waiting for the first person to do it.


    After all, it''s a reward mission.


    Only those who finally take the mission items can get the reward.


    Now there is a spirit promise. I don''t know who will be the next one to scare him?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly from the other end of the street came the sound of a crutch cutting the ground.


    A hundred meters away!


    Murongchi was captured from the noise of people.


    Because the sound of that crutch is like the sound of a crutch made by Zhong Mingmu.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The sound is melodious, loud and endless.


    "Is it him?"


    The figure of an old man flashed in murongchi''s mind, and his eyes also looked at it.


    After a while, a woman helped an old man who had already bent slowly. The old man glanced at him, and his sharp eyes instantly released an invisible light, which made Murong Chi swallow his mouth.


    At the same time, the old man''s voice came one after another, very low, he wanted to hear clearly, "Murong Chi, you are also the head of the two star family, so you want to grab this reward with me?"


    Murong Chi showed an embarrassed smile and said, "I''m just sitting here watching the scenery."


    "Go away! Or you will die


    At the same time, murongchi also got a cold eye from the old man.


    When he saw the murderous look, Murong Chi''s face suddenly changed, and he was not well. He quickly removed the chair on the roof, and he quickly stepped back.


    When he could not see it, Murong Chi said in his heart: sure enough, except Lingyun, the other people who came to do the reward task were not simple. The most terrible thing was that there were several madmen in it.


    Qianjuemen, Wei qianjue''s offering has come.


    This is a super strong man whose strength is comparable to that of the three main tasks.


    it is far from Lingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "If you don''t know what''s going on, just a Murong Chi, how dare he come to get a reward for killing Wen Ping?" Wei qianjue gave a cold smile and continued to walk towards Fang Qianceng with his back bent. The woman holding him by his side was more careful.


    Although murongchi has been in tongxuanzhongjing for many years, he still looks like a child in front of him.


    Not to mention a Murong Chi, even the whole Murong family, he doesn''t care at all. In short, who gets in the way and who dies today.


    Who believes that he is sitting there watching the scenery?


    Wei qianjue walked and glanced at the direction where Murong Chi was just sitting. "You''re going fast. Anyway, I''m going to be the first person, so I don''t care if I kill you first."


    The woman on one side was silent for a while, and finally said, "grandfather, do you really want to be the first one to go to Yunlan mountain? Now other people are still watching in the dark. The roar of the beast last night is not simple. "


    Wei qianjue said with a smile: "don''t be cheated by the word of mouth of these ordinary people. In their eyes, the realm of physical training is already unattainable. What do they know? "


    In his opinion, last night I heard that immortal sect drove away the demon king.


    It''s all bullshit!


    If you have this kind of strength to drive away the demon king, will the immortal clan become what it is now?


    From Erxing sect to Wuxing sect.


    Even if there is a big demon in the Xuanzhong realm and a big demon on the mountain, even if it''s the guardian beast of immortal sect, so what? In the eyes of other monks, the great demon in the realm of tongxuan may be invincible.


    But in his eyes, if one knife is not enough, then use two.


    For another thing that the woman was worried about, Wei qianjue continued: "they like to watch in the dark. Let them watch. I''ll take things and go. I''ll kill them if they stop me. Just as it happens, my lethal lock has not been stained with the blood of tongxuanzhongjing for a long time. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, murongchi, who was drunk by Wei qianjue, gradually began to retreat from Cangwu city. He didn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    But when he thought that his favorite apprentice was still immortal, he found an inn near Yunlan mountain to live here. Isn''t the purpose to protect Yang Xi? At this moment, Murong Chi gave birth to the idea of going to Yunlan mountain again.


    But he ran as fast as he could, hoping to take Yang Xi away before Luo qianjue''s immortal residence.


    When I was about to go to Yunlan mountain, I just ran into the ring of the city. Around the city to see Murong Chi, there have been several sides of the edge, immediately recognized.


    So is murongchi.


    But Huancheng was very puzzled about why Murong Chi went to immortal sect, so he tentatively asked: "master Murong, I heard that you have been in Cangwu city for several days, you are not here to send immortal sect, are you?"


    When Murong Chi heard this, he squeezed out an ugly smile, "Lord of the ring, you''re joking. I hope I''m here to make trouble. It''s a pity that I came here for the little girl Yang Xie. I think the Lord around the city should know how dangerous Cangwu city is now. "


    Huancheng nodded,


    he believed that murongchi was not lying.


    He seems to have heard something about Yang Xi and Murong Chi.


    "Master, do you know who are the great people in the mysterious realm of Cangwu city?" As he asked, he walked up quickly around the city. It just occurred to him that his son was still on Yunlan mountain, so he had to get him back.


    However, he asked unintentionally, but Murong Chi suddenly showed a grim expression and said: "Lord of the ring, it doesn''t mean much to you to say it. Why did you go up the mountain, Lord


    "My son, he also joined the immortal sect. No, Cangwu city has changed, so he has to take him back."


    Just then, he was close to the top of the thousand storey steps. When he wanted to go up the stairs to find Huanshan, he got Murong Chi''s words, "Lord of Huancheng, it may be too late for you to take your son away."


    After listening to Murong Chi''s words, he was stunned at first, and then asked, "master, why is it too late?"


    Murong Chi replied: "Wei qianjue of qianjuemen has already killed him. He doesn''t need to take dozens of breaths to get to the foot of the mountain."


    "Wei qianjue?"


    Hearing this name, the face of Huancheng suddenly changed.


    Repeatedly looked at Murong Chi a few eyes, see Murong Chi does not seem to cheat him, for a moment do not know what to say.


    Luo qianjue is famous in the East Lake, no less than the three chief officials. He is one of the great figures who attacked the immortal sect.


    Around the city, they quickened their pace, followed by murongchi, and they came to the square in front of the main hall. But as soon as I got to Yunlan mountain, I bumped into the three people in Qinshan.


    Qin Shan is planning to take Lin Kewu to the ten storey tower at the moment, when he suddenly sees Huancheng and murongchi, he is puzzled. However, seeing that both of them were very worried, Qin Shan quickly asked, "master Murong, ring Lord, are you looking for the Lord?"


    "Yes


    "No!"


    They answered one after another.Murong Chi couldn''t explain clearly, so he said, "elder Qin, I have something to do with Lord Wen."


    Huancheng also followed and said, "elder Qin, I''m Huanshan''s father."


    After listening to their words, Qin Shan didn''t pay much attention to them. "If you are both here to find people, you''d better find them by yourself. I''m going to take my new disciples to visit immortal sect."


    Seeing this, Murong Chi quickly said: "elder Qin, Wei qianjue of qianjuemin points his" sword "at immortal sect. He is coming soon. Do you still have a mind to take your new disciples to visit immortal sect? "


    Wei qianjue''s sword points to immortal clan?!


    When Qin Shan heard this sentence, he repeatedly looked at Murong Chi. Like the reaction around the city, he was a little surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Wei qianjue has nothing to do with Cangwu city. How can he suddenly point his sword at immortal clan?


    Immediately came to the thousand layer step, congmu overlooking and down.


    When Qinshan was absorbed in looking down with eagle''s eyes, Luo qianjue appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    The rickety figure of the old man is as old as the ordinary old man. But in Qin Shan''s mind is very deep!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shan''s expression solidified and ran towards the dormitory area.


    He just met Wen Ping in the dormitory area covered by sudden white fog.


    At this moment, standing in the square, Lin Kewu looked around and didn''t know what to say. All the people around him suddenly disappeared, so he quickly asked, "what''s the matter with them, jindiao?"


    The Golden Eagle answered, "if I hear it right and feel it right, there should be a powerful tongxuan Zhongjing killer coming. And the whole immortal sect, as far as I can see, the strongest is tongxuan Xiajing! "


    Lin Kewu turned his eyes to the lower part of the thousand layer terrace and murmured to himself, "no, I just joined the sect, and the sect will be destroyed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    At this time, Wen Ping came back from the mountain.


    He knew that Wei qianjue had come to the mountain, so he put cultivation aside for the time being.


    As he was walking, he met murongchi and Huancheng. Before he could speak, murongchi said, "boy, I''m here to protect Yang Xi. The strength of qianjuemen weiqianjue is comparable to that of the three leaders of baizong League. Yang Xi, she can''t continue to take risks here. She must go with me! "


    In a small town, I was trained by a small family, but I was able to reach sixfold at the age of 15. This qualification to get two star sect, at least to cultivate, is overlooking the existence of the whole East Lake body refining monks.


    This time, he is going to be tough and take Yang Xi away.


    But he did not find that Wen Ping saw that he had lost his patience yesterday. He only cared about Yang Xi. Wen Ping glanced at Murong Chi and said in a cold voice, "master Murong, do you think the immortal clan is an inn?"


    In the face of Wen Ping''s sudden indifference, Murong Chi didn''t realize what was wrong, so he asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Only the inn can come and say whatever it wants. Master Murong, I respect you as a master of practice. Let you go up the mountain twice. But when you come to immortal sect again and again, you say you want to take away my immortal sect disciples. Do you think the immortal sect is too weak, or do you think you are too strong? "


    Having said that, Wen Ping gazed at murongchi, sending out a special atmosphere.


    This surprised both Huancheng and Qinshan.


    Around the city startled - in front of Wen Ping seems to become his own do not know, is not that an accident does not find his father, first go to the city Lord''s house to find his little boy. Become more dignified, just like the original Wen Yan.


    But Wen pingming is only 18 years old!


    Qinshan, however, was surprised that Wenping suddenly changed its normal state. On weekdays, Wen Ping is very easygoing. Even the rule of drinking only one scoop of water and going to the viewing room only twice a day is a light smile.


    It was the first time that he saw Wen Ping look at people with cold eyes and said such heavy words.


    After Wen Ping finished this sentence, he immediately walked towards the main hall, thinking that he was so kind to Murong Chi. It was clear that he had nothing to do with it, but he was allowed to go up the mountain twice.


    However, he went up the mountain twice to take Yang Xi.


    He respected murongchi, but from murongchi, he didn''t feel the respect from feedback.


    From Murong Chi''s side, Wen Ping left a sentence by the way, "Murong master, I don''t care what happened. If you die in immortal sect, I won''t feel guilty."


    With Wen Ping''s departure, Qinshan and Huancheng naturally followed.


    Around the city, I wanted to take the mountain to escape. After all, the battle of tongxuan Zhongjing will spread widely. When the flaming skeleton was fighting with the five members of the baizong League, Qingshui street was lost.


    Wen Ping is afraid of his son, but he doesn''t want to stand behind him?


    But Murong Chi''s step stopped and his expression gradually solidified. He changed his hard posture.


    Instead, it''s a hesitation.


    He was afraid that death was not just a threat. If Immortal sect could kill him


    At the moment, Lin Kewu, who saw this scene from a distance, had a puzzled look on his face. He stared at Wen Pingping and asked the golden carving beside him, "are you sure that the one called Murong elder is tongxuanzhongjing?"


    "Yes." In response, the Golden Eagle immediately said, "the immortal patriarch is too young after all. That Murong tongxuanzhongjing wants to take away the immortal sect''s disciples is very angry, but the leader should not turn against him at this time. Doesn''t it mean that the immortal sect has lost the help of tongxuanzhongjing? "


    He felt that if Wen Ping chose to remain silent for a while, then tongxuanzhongjing would probably help.


    In the end, it''s a compromise between two defenses. No one is willing to fight against each other and waste most of his life''s cultivation. In this way, the storm is likely to turn into a big event and a small one.


    When the Golden Eagle sighs, Wen Ping has already reached the edge of the square, with a thousand layers of steps at his feet.


    Wen pingchong said around the city, "uncle, since you have already gone up the mountain, you will go down the mountain later."


    Around the city nodded.


    Immediately, Wen Ping walked directly down the mountain.


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Wen Ping''s step down, he said in his heart: he doesn''t want to face Wei qianjue alone, does he?


    "Lord!"


    Qin Shan gave a cry.


    But Wen Ping just waved and said, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Having said that, Wen Ping has gone further and further.


    When approaching the lower part of the Qianceng steps, Wei qianjue suddenly raised his wrinkled face and looked at Wen Ping''s face with a smile. "Wen Ping, do you want to face me alone and resist all this?"


    Said, he carefully looked at the eyes of this almost legendary youth.


    He is younger than his great grandson, but he can make Shan long release 50 Baijing''s reward to kill him. This honor has never appeared in the East Lake. In addition, he also got a strange fate.The magical fire snake technique is obtained, which can be released without the pulse gate, breaking the single situation of the five elements controlled by different pulse. If it''s not to offend Dan long, there should be a lot of big forces to woo him, right?


    Wen Ping stood on the stone steps only 20 steps away from Wei qianjue and said in a faint voice: "no I''m here to see what you look like. I''ve heard my father talk about you before. By the way, let me tell you a truth, don''t step on the level of immortal sect! Because you''re going to die... "


    Wen Ping''s voice fell, and a gust of wind appeared in the thousand layer steps, which seemed to be born out of thin air.


    When the three people''s long hair and clothes are stirred up, Wei Qian will not be angry but smile.


    "Ha ha!"


    While Wei qianjue was laughing, he put aside his crutch in his right hand and stood steadily on the stone steps. He changed his old posture and stood upright with his bent back.


    "You are the first one who dares to threaten me with death."


    as he speaks, the voice of vibration comes.


    Bang!


    The blue pulse gate opens in Wei qianjue''s left hand, and then Wei qianjue grabs the crutch held by the woman. A smoke, the crutch of the dragon head out of the crutch, with a hidden in the crutch in a red knife.


    The knife is two fingers wide and about one meter long. It doesn''t look impressive. But when the sound of vibration comes, it becomes different.


    "I''ve been practicing to perfection. I don''t know if you can stop me?"


    Stop talking!


    Knife up!


    When a red hurricane rises with a knife, it suddenly takes shape and is suddenly transformed by knife Qi.


    When the knife came out, the hurricane also rolled to Wenping.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wen Ping did not fight back immediately, but inadvertently looked at his left hand.


    Whispered in my heart: this should be the first battle in the real sense, right?


    In the past, there were battles with the help of evil spirit knights, or one-sided killing, but Wei Qian was absolutely different. His father told him that this man was the first one of the East Lake sword techniques. Who can compete with the antiques in tongxuan Shangjing!


    Bang!


    Red variation pulse gate - open!


    Wen Ping''s faint voice came to Wei qianjue''s ears. "Death is like the wind, and it''s always with you, so Die with your wind. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The voice fell.


    Wen Ping cuts away from Wei qianjue, and then pats away the tornado like Hurricane passing by. As soon as he turned around, Wen Ping subconsciously raised his leg and kicked Wei qianjue.


    Wei qianjue blocked it with his hand and stepped back a few steps. After standing still, he didn''t fight back quickly.


    His eyes were fixed on Wen Ping''s left hand, and his face was a little stunned. "Maimen - you are tongxuan!"


    He never thought that the man who was only seventeen or eighteen years old was a master of xuanjing! It is reported that tongxuanjing, the youngest place in East Lake, is also after 25 years old. And that has been a rare talent in East Lake for a thousand years.


    Wen Ping has advanced so many years. He has never heard of Tong Xuan as young as Wen Ping.


    If that''s all, he''s just surprised. He won''t stop to look at it. After all, his knife never stopped when it came out of its sheath, but it stopped today.


    Because what he saw was a red vein.


    At this age, it''s shocking to step into tongxuan. Unexpectedly, it''s still a strange pulse.


    He can understand why Wen Ping dares to come here and talk to him, and his attitude is determined. It turns out that it''s not the pride of young people''s ignorance, but also the variation. This is all his strength.


    Love for talent is rising!


    Wei qianjue said in an appreciative tone: "Wenping, you really surprised me. I''ll offer you a thousand rewards and I''ll take care of your future. "


    Wen Ping asked, "don''t you want to kill me?"


    Wei qianjue immediately replied, "Wenping, you and I have no grudge. We don''t have to fight for such an hour. I just received the reward for killing you. I can give it up at any time. "


    "Hum."


    Wen Ping gave a cold smile.


    Immediately said: "now, it''s no fun. Let''s leave an arm. Let''s talk about something else. "


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration comes.


    See, Wei qianjue how can not understand, his words did not change Wen Ping''s idea, Wen Ping is determined to fight with him. Wei qianjue raised his knife again and said, "since you are determined to go your own way, forget it."


    It''s a pity to kill a strange pulse tongxuan, but what''s the matter with him? It''s not his own thing, even if he doesn''t care.


    However, after killing Wen Ping, he has to find Shan long to add a reward. It''s too cheap to kill a different pulse tongxuan with 50 Baijing. Yimai tongxuan is not Chinese cabbage. Any white crystal can kill it.


    When the voice falls, the voice of vibration starts again.


    Bang -


    the clear voice across the sky, like thunder on the ground.


    At the next moment, Wei qianjue''s knife cleaved towards Wen Ping again. The speed was like a grasshopper jumping out suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Wen Ping. At the same time, with his knife out, there are tornado like hurricanes one after another.


    Before the Dao arrived, several tornado shaped hurricanes transformed by the Dao awn arrived in front of Wen Ping.


    Wenping immediately released a stream of pulse Qi. With pulse Qi as a simple impact attack, he directly broke through the tornado shaped hurricane. But although they were swept away, their momentum remained unchanged.


    They are like bull. After changing direction, they plunge into the forest and open up a new road to the forest. It''s just two breaths. An old tree growing in the forest for a hundred years has been smashed by them.


    At this time, Wei qianjue''s sword arrived!


    A knife is directly to Wen Ping''s shoulder. The speed is so fast that although Wen Ping has time to react, the blade passes through the immortal Qingfeng robe.


    He was sure that if he was slower, the knife in Wei qianjue''s hand would be cut on his shoulder.


    After avoiding the first Dao, Wei qianjue''s second Dao and the third Dao came back in a flash. Compared with the one he just used, it was obviously more powerful.


    Wei Qian never forgets to kindly remind Wen Ping, "Wen Ping, the decadent hurricane chop is the Yellow level medium pulse technique in the perfect realm. Although you are in the xuanxia realm, your practice time is too short. I advise you to give up resistance directly."


    After reminding, Wei qianjue''s smile became strong.


    Ten knives in succession!


    Each knife, with an absolute overwhelming advantage, pushed Wen Ping back step by step.


    After ten sabres, Wen Ping had already stepped back ten steps.


    But Wei qianjue looked at Wen Ping, but his smile slowly disappeared, because Wen Ping stood in front of him and had nothing to do. There is no posture of panic, no confusion.


    This is the first time that he has had such a situation in the lower part of the battle.


    One scene, one day.


    The middle realm of tongxuan has the ability to crush the lower realm of tongxuan.


    But when we get to Wenping, the saying "one scene, one gully" doesn''t work at all.


    The next moment, Wen Ping''s voice arrived."Wei qianjue, if you want to kill me, you''d better take out some skills to press the bottom of the box? It''s not even qualified to meet me. "


    "Arrogance


    Wei qianjue gave a roar.


    Bang!


    After the pulse was shaken, the coming and falling power of the knife in hand suddenly doubled. Originally, it was two or three swords in one knife. Now when one knife comes down, it''s just a spatter of swords, just like the brilliance of fireworks.


    Countless Dao mang followed Wei qianjue, ten meters around, no matter what was cut into pieces.


    Pressure to the potential, impressively is the invincible power of xuanzhongjing!


    Seeing this, Wen Ping no longer shows his body method, but immediately vibrates his pulse and releases fire dragon.


    After the red pulse Qi came into the pulse gate from heaven and earth, a fire dragon more than three feet appeared immediately behind Wen Ping.


    Compared with the fire dragon released from the refining realm, it is three times larger. At the same time, it also has more charm.


    In the past, the fire dragon was like a Yang without eyes. Although it had the temperature to burn everything, it didn''t have the huge momentum. Now the fire dragon, as if it was the focus of the same, smart, but also has the dignity of the dragon.


    The fire dragon opened its mouth, revealing the burning fire dragon''s mouth.


    Wen Ping said, "Wei qianjue, how about trying my skill?"


    As the voice fell, Wen Ping''s heart immediately moved.


    Three feet long, nearly ten meters of fire dragon soared into the sky, and then rushed to the oncoming Wei qianjue.


    Wei qianjue looks at this scene, and a smile reappears in the corner of his mouth, but without stopping, he rushes directly to Wen Ping.


    But at the moment when he came into contact with the fire dragon, the sword was like a stone in the deep pool. Except for some ripples, there was no big movement at all.


    When he was surprised, he immediately stopped the move and stood still. The sword rose again and said in response, "first there was fire snake technique, now there is fire dragon. Wenping, you didn''t disappoint me. You are indeed the youngest tongxuan place in East Lake. "


    This sentence, Wei Qian is really in praise of Wen Ping.


    For him, having an opponent is a kind of happiness.


    It''s a great honor to kill your opponent and take everything that belongs to him.


    Bang -


    a dull pulse sounds.


    Wei qianjue''s sword, rise again, but this time, it''s different from the previous two.


    Cut it!


    It''s just a knife.


    But this only Dao mang is as long as three Zhang, and the fire dragon has a situation of competing with the sun.


    Wei qianjue said: "unfortunately, you are too young after all. It''s a good thing to practice all the way, but it''s also a bad thing. It''s like an ant in the cultivation of the Yellow pulse


    The voice fell.


    The fire dragon collided with Dao mang.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The fire dragon was split, and then spread like clouds, making the mountainside of Yunlan mountain turn into a sea of fire.


    But the sword is still there!


    The two skills fight, but the entry-level fire dragon skill has fallen behind after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    On the thousand level steps.


    Listening to the news, yunliao and others stop at the edge of the square. When they look down, they can see the picture of Wenping and Wei qianjue fighting. Liao Yun was most surprised when he saw this scene.


    "Is this the strength of the suzerain? The variant pulse gate is too strong! " He knew that Wen Ping opened the pulse gate when he was in Huangli City, but he didn''t expect that Wen Ping opened the variant pulse gate.


    "Wei qianjue has been famous in East Lake for a long time. There are few opponents in tongxuan. No one can fight with him except the three main affairs. After a hundred years in the realm of tongxuan, as the worship of qianjue gate, he practiced the Huangji Zhongpin pulse technique. After a hundred years, he must have been successful. Even if I am in Wen qianjue''s hands, I can''t walk ten rounds. "


    Looking at murongchi, who was slightly palpitating, he could not help sighing and remembering his rudeness in the past two days. Now think about it, Wen Ping did give him a lot of respect, but he didn''t know how to cherish it.


    As soon as he saw Wen Ping, he wanted to take Yang Xi as his disciple. Wen Ping, if he is a little grumpy, can teach him a lesson. He has not the strength to take the Murong family to revenge here.


    Qin Murong and others could not help sighing at the battle.


    "No wonder this boy is still indifferent when he enters the city. It turns out that his strength has already been comparable to that of tongxuanzhongjing, and has reached the level of the older generation. My brother has a good son. "


    "This is the horror of the variation pulse gate. The patriarch has just broken through the Xuanzhong realm, so he can fight in the Xuanzhong realm. I''m the same age as the patriarch, but I''m still at the eight fold training stage. "


    Looking at the foot of the mountain, Qin Shan couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    And the forest on one side is nothing but surprise.


    It is said that the genius of demons is nothing more than to step into tongxuan at the age of 25 to be qualified to touch the threshold of Shenxuan. This level of genius, in sanxingzongmen, forces, or colleges, should belong to the elite.


    However, no matter how evil the geniuses are, even if they are born with a spirit body - a body without dirt, they are not as good as the master Wen. No matter how Wen Ping looks, he is only 18 or 19 years old, but he is still able to communicate with Xuanzhong. He is still an antique who has been in Xuanzhong for a hundred years.


    "No wonder the patriarch said he was sure to let me enter the realm of tongxuan when I was 25 years old." Lin Kewu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    At the moment, outside Qingshui street, there are still two people standing.


    A middle-aged man, armed with a long gun, stands on the roof of a half collapsed restaurant. Not far from him, there was a man in black, whose clothes completely wrapped his whole body.


    They just stood there, more than 200 meters away from the battle center.


    Looking at, the middle-aged man with a long gun suddenly said, "black lord, what do you think?"


    The man who was called the black master said: "Wei Qian''s absolute strength is above you and me, and his means is even more detached. Although Wen Ping opened a different pulse, and his pulse skill level was not low, it was absolutely impossible to defeat Wei Qian. You and I just need to wait here, and after that, we can do it according to our abilities. "


    The middle-aged man with a gun smiles.


    No more talking.


    He agrees with each other''s opinions. It''s true that different pulse can fight across the border. It doesn''t refer to a person who is already invincible in another realm. Cross border fighting only means that the lower realm of tongxuan can defeat the middle realm of tongxuan.


    There is a two word difference between the two, but this difference represents decades of accumulation and precipitation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the thousand level steps.


    "Sure enough, the entry-level fire dragon skill is worse than the perfect yellow level medium pulse skill." Wen Ping was shocked.


    Perhaps when his fire dragon skill reaches Xiaocheng, it can compete with the perfect hurricane chop, and Dacheng should be able to steadily surpass the perfect hurricane chop. Although he has different pulse, he can cross too much distance.


    How far is this distance? For example, murongchi''s metaphysical realm is regular, not weak or particularly strong. Nawei qianjue can play several murongchi at this level.


    But he really felt a pity for Wei qianjue, "if you come to me a few days earlier, this fight will really lose to you."


    Words, air knife awn path straight down, seems to have a pair of eyes, toward Wen Ping cut.


    Wen Ping did not move, but Wei qianjue saw this scene, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense.


    It''s the first time that he saw someone who didn''t hide his sword. The last time he didn''t hide, the grass at the head of the grave has gone beyond his knees. After laughing, Wei qianjue shoots away and cuts the knife directly at Wen Ping.


    Wei qianjue said with a smile: "Wenping, you are so proud that you are still here. Well, I''ll give you two choices. If you dodge my knife, you can''t dodge it. If you dodge my knife, you can''t dodge it. Choose one of the two


    "Why can''t you hard connect the two?"


    "Hardwired? Ha ha Wen Ping, unless -- "Wei qianjue''s smile suddenly stopped, and his expression suddenly solidified. The second half of the sentence "unless you want to die" could not be said.


    After the three Zhang long sword was cut down, it was blocked by Wen Ping''s elbow.


    Body block pulse technique!


    This is the first time he has heard of it and seen it.


    Then, Wen Ping''s voice came, "Wei qianjue, would you like to have a try with me?"


    The voice falls down, the knife in the hand is suddenly pinched by Wen Ping.


    When he wanted to break free, Wen Ping''s fist quickly hit him in the face. He didn''t have time to stop it!


    Bang!


    Wei qianjue flies backwards.


    He flew directly from the thousand storey steps to the foot of Yunlan mountain and smashed into the ruins of the house.


    Lying in the ruins, Wei qianjue felt the pain of this half of his face and the strange smell of his mouth.


    Vomit!


    The saliva has turned into blood.


    Wei qianjue looked at this scene, not angry but laughing, "sure enough, the different pulse is different. I have become a man without dirt. I can''t even take your punch and see the blood. "


    After laughing, Wei qianjue''s face became cold.


    Looking at Wen Ping Ping, he was silent for a while and said, "it''s a pity that you are too proud to find that the greatest danger is beside you."


    As the voice fell, the woman who had been standing outside the stone steps suddenly grew up and spewed out the black smoke. Black smoke, like light and shadow, covered half of Yunlan mountain in an instant.


    Wenping is right in the center.


    Wei qianjue laughed twice and said, "do you really think that Lao Jiu will come without any preparation? My granddaughter is a demon named Heihe. Her smoke can not only obstruct the xuanshangjing, but also block the pulse Qi. In this, you can''t even sense the pulse Qi, and there is no heaven and earth Qi in Dantian. You are a turtle in a jar now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    On Yunlan mountain, seeing this scene and listening to Wei qianjue''s words, Murong Chi could not help sighing and said with some disappointment, "Wei qianjue''s hiding is really deep. If it wasn''t for this boy who forced him out of his way, I''m afraid no one in the whole East Lake would have thought that his granddaughter was not a real granddaughter, but a monster Heihe!"


    He had only heard about Hei Ji in legend.


    Because it''s rare and terrible.


    The reason why the tongxuan realm is powerful and the maimen makes the Lianti and tongxuan become two worlds depends on the pulse Qi. However, the smoke emitted by Heiji can naturally isolate the pulse Qi, when the pulse gate becomes useless.


    For the first time in hundreds of years, this kind of monster is more rare than Shenxuan above tongxuan.


    Wen Ping bumped into the monster he had heard and seen for hundreds of years.


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain, the middle-aged man with a gun on the roof of the restaurant also smiles and shakes his head, "this son is not lucky. If there were no Hei, he would have won 100% of the battle. Now... "


    "You and I will kill Hei Ji later As soon as they''re done, we''ll do it. You take Bai Jing, I take the fire snake technique. "


    The black robed man stretched out his dry hands from his big and long sleeves, a gesture of waiting for Wei qianjue to finish.


    At this time, a voice came from the fog.


    "Wei qianjue, is this your last resort?"


    As soon as the words came, everyone immediately looked into the black smoke.


    I saw that suddenly a wind came and pushed the black smoke covering half of Yunlan mountain to the other side. Just ten breaths, the smoke has been convoluted by the wind and flew into the sky.


    And Wen Ping, when the smoke slowly disappeared, held Hei Ji''s throat in one hand and lifted her in the air.


    In fact, Wen Ping is quite puzzled. Lingyun, who came here last night, likes to play with smoke, and also wants to play big. First of all, he covers the whole Yunlan mountain, which is quite like doing big things. Unfortunately, he is caught planting trees now.


    I thought Wei Qian could have some new tricks, but as a last resort, he still sprayed smoke.


    After the transformation of the sky and the earth, Yunlan mountain happens to have the automatic cleaning function, so the thunder clouds can be cleared away, not to mention some smoke.


    At the moment, Wei qianjue, who saw this scene, couldn''t believe it.


    "No way!"


    If the black smoke can be blown away by the wind, it will not be used as a pressure on the bottom of the box, no matter what the last resort. Not to mention the breeze just now, even a real hurricane can''t shake it.


    Its existence, unless Kuroshio himself is willing to take back, other external means simply can not expel it.


    Otherwise, he would not have traveled all over the mountains and rivers to search for her.


    Don''t mention Wei qianjue. In fact, people who know Hei He are stunned to see this scene.


    Just now I thought it was going to end, but a gust of wind blew the black smoke away!


    At this meeting, Wei qianjue is ready to run away.


    his fight with Wen Ping is not because of mutual hatred, but because of a reward. Now seeing that Wen Ping is so strong, even his body can be cut by a perfect hurricane, how dare he stay any longer.


    The risk and the harvest are not on the same line at all. It is meaningless to fight like this.


    The next moment, Wei qianjue under the foot of the wind, quickly toward the other end of the water street at the city wall. There was a distance of several hundred meters, but he was almost there in the blink of an eye. Half of his foot was on the bricks and stones of the city building.


    "So, are you afraid now?"


    Wen Ping''s words were over, and he immediately chased after Hei.


    Although Wen Ping is only in the realm of metaphysics, he has the body of fire spirit, and his physical quality is far beyond Wei qianjue. At that moment, I caught up with the edge of the city wall and jumped up to the half tower. The whole person jumped up on the tower.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration pulse is like thunder.


    Fire dragon now!


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky has completely become a sea of fire, more than a dozen fire dragons like a downpour from the sky, all towards Wei qianjue who is running on the flat ground.


    Compared with Wei qianjue''s running speed, the fire dragon''s falling speed is too fast. Xusou is almost behind Wei qianjue. Wei qianjue felt the hot temperature behind him, and his heart suddenly raised his throat.


    Looking back, his eyes suddenly coagulated!


    "No!"


    After the exclamation, the fire dragon fell on him like a heavy rain.


    He has no idea of resistance, completely put his weakest time in front of Wen Ping.


    Boom!


    When the fire dragon burst, a huge round pit dozens of meters long suddenly appeared outside the city, and Wei qianjue had disappeared for a long time.


    Because there''s no ashes left.


    This scene, see all chase to the tower and stand at the tower of people stunned."Is Wei qianjue dead?"


    Standing on the city wall around the city, looking at the huge pit hundreds of meters away, he said with almost trembling stiffness.


    Murongchi nodded solemnly, confirming the fact that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Wei qianjue is dead!"


    Qinshan, yunliao, murongchi, Huancheng They all watched Wen Ping slowly moving towards the pit.


    He was 18 years old, but he killed Wei qianjue, who was standing at the peak of East Lake. At the same time, Wei qianjue''s death is bound to create a new overlord whose name will be more eye-catching than Wei qianjue''s.


    The youngest tongxuan place in East Lake!


    If you look at the speed of cultivation, you will inevitably step into the realm of metaphysics, that is, the realm of Shenxuan.


    No one knows what the Shenxuan realm is like, but they are sure that there is no Shenxuan realm in East Lake. Wen Ping is sure to set foot in this realm and will become the overlord of the East Lake.


    Because all the incredible things will come true in Wenping. Because who would have thought that a year ago, Wen Ping was still just a seven fold exerciser, living a depressed life without his parents?


    And a year later, his strength has stood at the top of the East Lake?


    Under the public''s attention, Wen Ping came back from outside the city and jumped up to the city tower. What he was looking at was a woman like Heihe, a strange monster that only had a mysterious background.


    Wen Ping asked coldly, "do you want revenge?"


    Kuroshio shook his head. "I can''t do it, so I didn''t want to do it in the past."


    Wen Ping immediately said, "from today on, after 300 years as a slave in the immortal clan, you can replant all the trees burned in today''s battle. Of course, you can also choose to die."


    "I''m willing to be a slave!"


    Hei Kuo fell to his knees immediately.


    After nodding, Wen Ping jumped down from the tower and left.


    Seeing this scene, some of Qin Shan didn''t know what to say, especially when he heard that Wen Ping had asked Heihe to plant trees. Now in the "army" of planting trees, there is a demon king, a mysterious realm of Kongling mountain, and now there is another black monster which is rarer than Shenxuan realm.


    After laughing, he quickly followed the pace of Wen Ping''s departure.


    Standing on the wall, Murong Chi breathed a sigh, feeling the disappearance of the atmosphere of the mysterious place at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    "Kill Wei qianjue at the age of 18!"


    "If Shan long knew, he would regret offering this reward very much It''s a sign of death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    After two exclamations, murongchi did not choose to return to Cangwu City, but quietly jumped down from the tower. He understood that it was meaningless for him to stay in Cangwu city any longer. Instead, it would only add to others'' bad feelings towards him.


    After jumping down from the tower, he went straight to the pit. After stopping for a while, he didn''t enter the middle of the forest and left Cangwu city. Similarly, as soon as Wen Ping left, all the people left.


    They have had a feast on their eyes today. If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, who would have thought that Wen Ping''s strength was so strong?


    However, when all the people left, he did not go around the city. His eyes still fell on the city.


    Murong Xi seemed to have guessed what he was thinking and said: "my Lord, only Lord Wen can handle those mysterious areas. If you want to make the city stable, you have to go to Lord Wen."


    "Well."


    The circle nodded in agreement.


    Although he was the leader of a city, he could manage the business and all the foreign people, but he had no way to manage those mysterious places. Even now, Wei qianjue has died in the immortal sect, it is still so.


    They are afraid of Wen Ping and immortal sect, and dare not offend them. If he went to drive those people out of Cangwu City, they would take him as a vent.


    Murongxi continued: "my Lord, shall I ask?"


    Huancheng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go up the mountain and ask myself later. Wen Ping is my half nephew anyway. I''ll go and say that he should be able to give me some face and help me solve this pile of troubles. "


    Murongxi nodded and answered, then asked: "that adult, do you still take things this time?"


    The last time the LORD sent the young Lord to the immortal sect, he brought a lot of gifts with him, but he came back with them all. They not only brought them back, but also gave them to their generals.


    He remembers it now.


    heard Murong''s sentence, "the old face around the city is red." Wen Ping is different from the past. In the future, he will have to raise the name of Cangwu city. In addition, he is now at the peak of the East Lake. Cangwu city is a small city, so we have to marry him. "


    After hearing this, Murong Xi said with a smile, "I understand. Now I''ll help you buy a gift."


    After that, he set out to leave the city wall.


    But he didn''t take two steps, but he was stopped by the ring of the city. "You are here to urge the wall to be repaired. By the way, the pit outside the city should be protected. It''s the place where Wei qianjue died, which can be visited by Cangwu city people and outsiders. "


    With that, the city showed a proud expression.


    Because no matter how to say, Wen Ping is his half nephew, or Cangwu city people!


    Murong Xi nodded and said in response, "well."


    After the explanation, Huancheng left, went to the business, bought a lot of things and came to Yunlan mountain. However, as soon as he arrived, he saw a busy Hei He with a firewood chopper beside the thousand storey steps.


    Because after the war between Wen Ping and Hei He, the scenery on the hillside of the thousand storey steps is almost invisible.


    The busy scene of a woman looks very strange - a woman in her forties is delicate, but like a woodcutter, she is doing what a man should do. If outsiders see this, they may even say that her husband doesn''t love her so much.


    When passing by Hei He, Huancheng could not help sighing, "this boy is really willing to let the big demon Hei He cut down trees here. This can be the guardian beast of the two star sect. "


    After sighing, around the city did not stop, on the Yunlan mountain.


    He knew where Wen Ping liked to live, so he went straight to Tingyu Pavilion, but he met Wen Ping on the way.


    Looking at big and small bags carrying things around the city, Wen Ping asked suspiciously: "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ring said, has let the servant next to the gift to put down, at the same time will go to open one to Wen Ping to see, while opening side said: "nothing can''t come up to see?"


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. He pressed the hand around the city and said, "uncle, can we talk well?"


    "Now there are still a few xuanzhongjing in the city. As my uncle, I can''t drive them away."


    "If you don''t want to go, you can say that if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said it."


    When Wen Ping''s words were heard around the city, he was immediately overjoyed.


    What he wants is to say Wen Ping''s words. As soon as he loses his things, he can''t wait to say goodbye to Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen, I have to leave in advance. You can keep these things. They are all worthless gadgets."


    After that, go around the city.


    In fact, he didn''t realize that he didn''t take Wenping as a child any more.


    The appellation changed from "smelly boy" to "Lord Wen".


    This is the same as when he called Wenyan brother, but still called Wenyan Lord.Of course, I didn''t bring so many things with me. If it''s someone else''s, he won''t take it. But for those around the city, he will definitely take it. I went back to Huanshan last time and brought a gift.


    Can you pick a little more?


    The whole city, everyone is paying taxes to him, he is the richest man in Cangwu city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after going down the mountain around the city, they gathered all their subordinates together - seven men and thirteen men.


    Around the city, he asked the crowd, "have you found their place?"


    "One in the Yingchun building!"


    "Don''t come to the inn!"


    "A member of Songhua inn!"


    Listen to the words of the subordinates, ring a cold smile, "there is a stay in the brothel, really have leisure."


    Having said that, Huancheng immediately stood up!


    And angrily, "set out, drive them out of Cangwu city."


    ¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    In the Yingchun building, in an elegant room, the night devil, holding the wine cup in his hand, immediately pushed away the two young women beside him.


    The night devil looked around the city and said in a cold voice, "you are just a tongxuan Xiajing. Do you want to drive me away?"


    Round the city, smiling and silent.


    Murong Xi immediately cold voice mouth, unexpectedly draw a knife to point at the night devil directly.


    If on weekdays, don''t say that a tongxuan Xiajing points a knife at him, even if he looks at him coldly, he will have to pay a price. But now, the 13 monk pointed at him with a knife, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    That''s because murongxi''s next sentence!


    "Lord Wen said that it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go, then you don''t have to go."


    After this sentence, there was a bang in Yajian, and the cup was crushed by two fingers.


    The night devil glanced at the wine in his palm. His hands almost trembled and he stood up. He immediately put his hands behind him. To tell you the truth, he can''t stand the insult in front of him. But he did not dare to do it, because Wen Ping spoke.


    Wei qianjue is dead!


    He is boasting that he is stronger than Wei qianjue.


    Even if he killed these people today, he would not be able to get out of Cangwu city.


    Although he was unwilling, he left the Yingchun building.


    When standing in the spring downstairs, he looked around two eyes, suddenly a thing flashed in his mind.


    He just remembered that he had never seen the movement of Lingyun since Lingyun entered the city. Even today, everyone is doing "yellow finch", all in the distant view, also did not see her.


    Suddenly, a bad feeling arises spontaneously, and the night devil can''t help shivering.


    Let''s go!


    Let''s go!


    After this thought flashed through my mind, I immediately found a stray horse and ran away from Cangwu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    In addition to the night demon, the other two tongxuanzhongjing also successively fled Cangwu city. Like the night demons, maybe the Lord''s mansion can''t frighten them, but Wen Ping''s words can. After all, this is the boundary of immortal sect.


    It''s like a lot of people in cangsanwu have gone.


    People began to move back one after another. This time, the people of the city Lord''s mansion directly sent more people to clean up Qingshui street. However, this time, Qingshui street was not rebuilt. Instead, the people of Qingshui street were placed in other streets.


    In this way, there will be a square two or three hundred meters wide at the foot of Yunlan mountain in the future.


    Of course, these are later things.


    Now, after Wei qianjue committed suicide, Wen Ping takes Lin Kewu to the dormitory area that has been upgraded successfully.


    The upgraded dormitory area has been increased to 20 rooms. In addition, the floor area has been widened. The 20 rooms are built around a circular "island" in the pool.


    In the middle of the 20 rooms, there is also a new fountain.


    When the sun comes down, the fountain seems to be favored by heaven. It is surrounded by colorful rainbows.


    Wen Ping said to Lin Kewu: "this is where you will live in the future, 50 gold coins a day."


    At the moment, Lin Kewu couldn''t help looking at the picture in front of him. Especially after seeing the fountain, I was even more excited. To tell you the truth, he has lived in many luxury inns.


    But no matter how luxurious those inns are, no matter how many things are put on the Bogu shelf in the house, they are still less than a little bit of this.


    The room looks different, showing a foreign style, even the water can play tricks.


    Seeing this, he forgot the idea that he had been surprised by Wen Ping''s strength.


    After half a sound, Lin wucai remembered and said to Wen Ping: "thank you, master."


    With that, he immediately supported the wooden bridge to enter the dormitory area, followed by the golden carving demon.


    However, he was stopped by Wen Ping. "According to the immortal sect rules, outsiders can''t stay in immortal sect for more than one hour. The Golden Eagle has been staying in immortal sect for an hour. "


    The Golden Eagle stood still for a moment.


    Just want to ask how can have this kind of rule, Lin Kewu said, "then you go to Cangwu city to find a place to live."


    The golden eagle was speechless for a moment, "young master, this..."


    Lin Kewu is also a young master of the Lin family. Although he was born by a concubine, he has to protect Lin Kewu. Otherwise, it would be bad to be known that he took the young master to the East Lake and let him do something wrong.


    Lin Kewu seemed to know what jindiao thought, and immediately said, "don''t worry, master Wen is a monk with different pulse, and he doesn''t have any bad thoughts for me."


    "Yes


    The Golden Eagle nodded, then turned and left.


    As soon as Jin Diao left, Wen Ping naturally left.


    In a word, Tingyu pavilion has been upgraded successfully. Immediately, Wen Ping quickened his pace and came to Tingyu pavilion with great strides.


    After the upgrading of Tingyu Pavilion, some minor changes have taken place again, but generally speaking, the changes are not too big. After the evil spirit Knight''s strength is improved to half step Shenxuan, the change is not so big.


    Of course, it''s not a big change. It''s just appearance.


    The upgraded Tingyu Pavilion is certainly not comparable to the previous one.


    He felt that if he continued to fight with the red eyed ape with the blood of King Kong now. It doesn''t need too many grandiose moves, such as turning the stone tiger in the main hall into hell tiger.


    With one move, the red eyed ape will fall.


    Of course, this kind of feeling is not groundless, but the idea that he felt after the realm of the evil spirit knight.


    After touching ha ha''s head, Wen Ping stepped into Tingyu Pavilion and said, "system, open the built-in store!"


    The built-in store is also the highlight!


    The voice fell, the light curtain appeared, and the built-in shop opened at a glance.


    First of all, the zongmen uniform remodelers were exhausted.


    Now there is a new thing - tree species!


    Wen Ping immediately asked, "system, what is this kind of tree?"


    The system replied: "Jianmu is said to be the ladder for the most powerful to communicate with the gods. It is eternal."


    "This means that you can communicate with the gods?"


    With that, Wen Ping just felt funny.


    They also communicate with gods. It is estimated that there are no gods in the world.


    If there are, they are just some powerful monks who practice to the extreme.


    They have nothing to communicate with each other. What are they doing?


    The system then said, "of course, this tree species does not have the ability to communicate with gods, but it is still a rare thing. Compared with the tree of life, it is only slightly less precious. Most importantly, it can produce a continuous stream of wood gas. "


    "A steady stream of wood gas?"


    "Yes, after the transformation of this world, the land is the dust-free soil that breeds the tree of life. The dust-free wood can produce a continuous stream of wood gas, so the host does not need to absorb the wood gas from one place and then change to another place. You just need to plant trees on the top of the mountainListening to the system''s words, Wen Ping''s mouth gradually rose, and his smile was completely exposed.


    However, before we could express our feelings, the system continued to speak, "host, Jianmu, in addition to this, has a very high use value, and is a rare natural resource and treasure. Being able to make spiritual food has a great effect on communicating the metaphysical realm. However, the planting conditions are also very harsh. You must water it once in a quarter of an hour and use the water from the well. After germination, water it with 100 breath of Lingshui. It takes 48 hours to grow leaves! "


    Wen Ping was surprised and said, "these are small things. I have three tree growers there!"


    Having said that, Wen Ping immediately glanced at the price of Jianmu seeds, which he did not know. It was really a shock to take a look at the past.


    One seed, 10000 gold coins.


    Behind this exaggerated price, there is a limit - you can only buy ten a day.


    Of course, for him now, this restriction is the same as none.


    He can afford ten in a day!


    If he doesn''t sell about eighteen thousand kinds of trees all over the mountain, he will have to sell them. He knows it''s like this. The things that come out of the built-in shop are really everyday things.


    It''s just that this tree species is for daily use!


    It''s not daily use!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help lighting a life cigar, slowly took a sip and bought eight tree species.


    Starting with tree species, Wen Ping pinches one and knocks two eyes. The nail cap is as big as a thousand layer hell rock. I don''t think it can break the seed shell.


    After buying the tree species, Wen Ping was ready to continue his practice.


    But as soon as I calmed down, I felt a special atmosphere coming from the library.


    this feeling is as like as two peas when he opened the door.


    Immediately, two people''s names appeared in Wen Ping''s mind, Miaoyin and yunliao. They are both 13 realms, and both of them are likely to break through the mysterious realm.


    Following Wen, I went to the library and thought about it.


    At the moment, the library has been surrounded by Yang Lele and others. Thirty meters away, at the entrance of the library, Yun Liao is sitting on the ground, and the pulse gate on his left hand has begun to appear a second circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "I didn''t expect that after seeing the first battle of the patriarch, Mr. Yun felt it and opened the pulse door on the spot."


    "Our immortal sect is going to have another place to pass through the metaphysics."


    People can''t help feeling.


    But everyone''s voice is very low, so low that only whispering in the ear will use this kind of voice.


    "All leave here, Miaoyin. You stay here to protect the Dharma for elder Yun." After Wen Ping came over, he scattered the onlookers, such as Yang Lele. He couldn''t help looking at Yun Liao more.


    "Well!"


    Miaoyin cheered and nodded.


    At this time, Qin Shan and Yu Mo also came, but they were sent away by Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping stopped to watch for a while and then turned to leave.


    Walking, head-on encounter is carrying a broken branch up the square of Heihe. At the edge of the square, Heiji had already put two bundles of firewood there, and when he saw Wen Ping coming, he didn''t say hello, so he had to go on working.


    Wen Ping went over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Hei Ji didn''t have any extra expression, just a faint reply, "those branches are thrown there in a mess, carry them up to make a fire, and burn a few more pots of hot water to take a bath."


    When Wen Ping saw Hei He was about to continue to walk down the mountain, he quickly said, "it''s very fast for you to enter the role, but we don''t burn firewood here. We''ll clean up all these things later. Now you come with me


    "No firewood?"


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much.


    She knew what she was in, what to ask, what to ask, what to ask, what to say, what to say would cause trouble - the size of these things she had grasped from the beginning.


    For her, maybe there is no way to avenge Wei qianjue, but she has to continue to live for herself.


    Of course, she didn''t believe that Wen Ping would let her cut down trees that had been around for 300 years. Anyway, she was also a mysterious place.


    It''s a unique Heihe.


    As long as she helps, with Wenping''s strength, to challenge tongxuan Shangjing will not fall behind.


    She felt that Wen Ping must have seen this very clearly. She thought it was just a casual talk to ask her to cut down trees.


    Wen Ping turned and walked away, while she hurriedly followed.


    When he came to the other side of the mountain, Wen Ping saw Ling Yun, who was digging earth pits without complaint.


    However, although there is a special iron pick, it is still very difficult to dig up dust-free soil. A few hours later, just finished digging a pit. The red eyed ape, on the other hand, is lazy.


    I''ll make a cane whip by myself, and I''ll let it go after a while.


    While smoking and swearing: "dig faster, are so big people, dig a hole to plant trees will not?"


    "You are very leisurely!"


    Wen Ping''s voice came suddenly.


    The red eyed ape''s face immediately changed, and he quickly got up. Just as he wanted to speak, he subconsciously looked at the cane in his hand, quickly threw it away, and continued to speak, "I just want to have a rest. This little girl is lazy when I''m busy, so I have to teach her a lesson."


    Wen Ping said, "but do you use ordinary cane to smoke her


    The red eyed ape was stunned for a moment, and immediately recovered, "yes, I said how she was beaten by me for two hours and didn''t even say a word. I forgot that she still has a body without dirt. "


    After a pat on the forehead, the red eyed ape looks at Heihe behind Wen Ping.


    Ning Mu suddenly laughed with great interest, and muttered to himself, "Hey, it''s a little black horse."


    Wen Ping ignored this guy''s words, just said: "Chimu, look at her later, she is the same as you, who has been planting trees for 300 years in immortal clan!"


    Red eyed ape gloated with a smile, "Hey, I know, she just made a big move."


    Another 300 years!


    Now he has two companions and is no longer alone.


    The ape roared at him


    At this time, Hei Kuo watched the red eyed ape fall into a state of stupefaction.


    This


    Is this a demon king?


    In the breath, she felt that the red eyed ape had the breath of the mysterious realm. I''m not sure, but red eyed apes are king by King. In the demon race, it''s not the king. No big demon dares to call himself so.


    Looking at the red eyed ape, she''s a little messy.


    Just now I thought that Wen Ping would not let her continue to cut down trees. As a result, there was a demon king who had to plant trees for 300 years.


    Although she is very special, but compared with the demon king, it is still too bad. Every demon king has the blood of a great demon in ancient times, and has the power to pass through the metaphysical realm. She can''t get to the day when she becomes the demon king.


    Her black fog, in front of the demon king, is useless.


    Because the demon king doesn''t need pulse Qi!


    Just by physical force, you can crush her with one hand.


    Wen Ping''s use of it as a boost is much better than his own.


    Get it!It''s been three hundred years since we planted and cut down trees.


    At this time, Chimu came over with a pickaxe and pushed it to Heihe. He said angrily, "what happened? Take it. Dig with her."


    Hei was so pushed that he recovered from the shock.


    But this a turn head, see to work properly to allow, again surprised live.


    Kong Ling Shan - Ling Yun!


    She knew this person, and met her more than ten times when she was with Wei qianjue. She was also a powerful tongxuanzhongjing.


    She''s sitting here digging trees!


    After Lingyun saw Hei Ji, he suddenly laughed and asked, "little girl, what''s the matter with Wei qianjue?"


    "My grandfather has gone in the dark


    Ling Yun seems to have known the answer for a long time, and he doesn''t say anything. He continues to dig a hole.


    But Hei Ji kept looking at her, and didn''t seem to understand why Lingyun also planted trees in immortal clan.


    At this time, Wen Ping opened his mouth, showed his hand, took out three tree seeds and handed them to the red eyed giant ape.


    "When the three seeds are planted, they are watered once in a stick of incense. After the tender buds grow, they are watered once again in 100 minutes. You can eat whenever it grows up. "


    The red eyed ape nodded, quickly took Jianmu seed, squeezed it in his hand and looked at it curiously.


    Wen Ping once again told a, said: "water must use the kitchen well of water."


    The red eyed ape answered, "don''t worry, they No, we can do it. "


    With the assurance of the red eyed giant ape, Wen Ping turned around and wanted to leave. Before he left, he said, "I''ll come back in two days. If the red eyed giant ape can''t grow leaves, he will throw you down to feed Jiaolong."


    Red eyes listen to the word Jiaolong, face side, quickly assured, "will not."


    With that, Wen Ping has gone away.


    After Wen Ping left, he went straight to the library and stopped for a while in yunliao.


    I made a decision in my heart!


    It''s time for Melaleuca to open up.


    Now people in the immortal sect have no different intentions, and the evil spirit knight has the strength to protect the immortal sect. Under the double protection, Wen Ping felt that he should open the most adverse training ground except the ten storey Tower!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "System, if I want to open up the thousand tier system, what kind of mode should I use and how should I charge?"


    Wen Ping asked the system in his heart.


    He knew the value of different veins, and few people in the whole East Lake were different veins. And the different pulse given by the thousand layer level is still Hellfire, which is far from comparable to the ordinary flame and different pulse. If it is spread out, it must be earth shaking.


    Wen Ping doesn''t know whether other places will be a sensation.


    At least East Lake, there will be a group of old people who have lived for hundreds of years. Tongxuan Shangjing will come.


    The system responded, "if the thousand level is open, there will be no single charge, and the charge mode will be unified. And the opening time is once a week. Only ten people can be admitted at a time, and they must be formal disciples and elders of the sect. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "The number of registered disciples that the host takes advantage of the system vulnerability is not counted, and the number of chefs that the host takes is not included in the list."


    "Can''t Huanshan and huaiye enter?"


    "Yes."


    "I see. What''s the charge? "


    "5000 gold coins."


    "I see!"


    This time, Wen Ping was not surprised at this number. Instead, he thought it was reasonable. He went in 5000 gold coins at a time, but if he was lucky enough to reach the top, he would get a different pulse of Hellfire.


    If it can be exchanged, there must be someone willing to exchange millions of gold coins or hundreds of white crystals.


    Immediately glanced at cloud Liao, secret way: that wait for cloud Liao to wake up, then open thousand layer step.


    After that, Wen Ping left.


    In the next two days, yunliao is still sitting on the ground, continue to walk his road to Xuantong.


    Wenping, on the other hand, is practicing and looking at his own wood planting.


    In fact, his idea is to plant three trees first, and if they succeed, plant them all around Tingyu Pavilion. After all, there is a place for him to practice, sleep and be in a daze.


    In these two days, according to what he saw and what Chimu said, at least nearly 100 barrels of water were watered.


    When Wen Ping went to see it again on the third day, the trees in the morning light had grown into a foot long sapling. Because of the water, it looks very spiritual.


    In the morning light, it is like a newborn child, full of vitality, the word life revolves around it.


    Three trees!


    Six leaves in all!


    It''s obviously unrealistic to rely on it to provide a continuous stream of wood gas, but you can try to make Lingshan.


    "System, you say you can make Lingshan, how should you do it?"


    The system immediately responded, "add Jianmu leaves to Yueyue dumpling, it can blend with it, and does not destroy the medicinal power of Yueyue dumpling, adding a new effect to Yueyue dumpling. If you eat it, the medicinal power of Jianmu leaves will be integrated into the meridians, which will help the consumers to improve their realm and have the effect of detoxification. Because the former is too small, now it is used to make Lingshan, which has little effect on tongxuan realm. In the case of the latter, it can get rid of any poison, congenital or acquired. "


    After listening to the system, Wen Ping was not very interested in removing toxins. He was interested in the former. However, he was not disappointed when he heard that too little was useless to the metaphysical realm.


    Instead, he asked, "what about physical training?"


    "Excellent results!"


    Hearing these words, Wen Ping had a bottom in his heart and immediately picked off six leaves of Jianmu.


    Jianmu leaves, immediately a special aroma into the nose, let a person refreshing. When we look at the grain of the leaves of Jianmu, Wen Ping only thinks that it is a little strange. Unlike the leaves of other trees, the stem branches on both sides.


    Its stems start at the edge of the leaves and then circle around towards the center.


    It''s like a human fingerprint.


    Immediately, Wen Ping took out a jade box which was used to hold other natural materials and local treasures, and put down the leaves of Jianmu.


    He came to Cangwu City alone to buy the medicinal materials and meat materials needed for moon dumplings. However, the boss of the business firm insisted on a 50% discount, but Wen Ping didn''t accept it because he was short mouthed and used other people''s means.


    After spending 20000 or 30000 gold coins piecemeal, Wen Ping took them back to the immortal sect.


    After returning to immortal sect, we immediately began to make moon dumplings.


    Dong Dong!


    At the top of Yunlan mountain, the sound of the meat was not heard.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sound came out, huaiye, who was passing by, was immediately overjoyed and ran madly towards the gravity field.


    At this time, everyone practices in the gravity field.


    As soon as huaiye went, he gasped at the crowd and said, "senior brothers, senior sisters, junior brothers and junior sisters! Lord, he''s chopping meat in the kitchen again! "


    "Really?"


    Yang Lele, who had been chased by the laser, suddenly stopped. This stop happened to directly hit Yang Xi.


    Yang Xi was hit like this and immediately fell back.Seeing this, Yang Lele quickly helped her and said to huaiye, "you didn''t cheat us, did you?"


    Because a few days ago, Wen Ping just made a meal of moonlight dumplings and sent him a wave of welfare. He asked Wen Ping to believe that Wen Ping would send welfare again. He couldn''t believe it. But before huaiye answered, Zhao Qing pinched it.


    Yang Lele showed his teeth in pain!


    Zhao Qing immediately said in a cold voice: "still hold!"


    Yang Lele responded and quickly sent Yang Xi in his arms. He immediately cheered, "long live the Lord!"


    People around also followed suit.


    "Long live the Lord!"


    "It''s time to eat again!"


    ¡­¡­


    But Lin Wu, who heard the conversation, was puzzled. He didn''t understand. He just ate. What''s exciting.


    These days, he has eaten the dishes made by huaiye, which are really delicious.


    But since it''s practice, I''m thinking about wasting time to eat every day.


    Facing Lin Kewu''s cold expression, the man around the city spoke, "younger martial brother Lin, aren''t you happy?"


    Lin Kewu asked, "Why are you happy?"


    Huanshan took it for granted to open his mouth, and immediately thought that Lin Kewu had just entered the sect, and quickly explained.


    "You can eat dumplings again Oh, forget, you''re new, don''t know much about it. Our Lord is a master of Lingshan. His moon dumpling is Lingshan, and it has the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow. The point is, it''s the only free thing of immortal sect. You just need to buy some ordinary materials. "


    "Master Lingshan!"


    Lin has no Leng for a moment.


    In the heart secret way: can''t!


    Is master Wen such a young tongxuanjing or a master of Lingshan?


    Master Lingshan, in Mingjing lake, his position is higher than that of other channels. Of course, they are also worthy of that position, because they have spent their whole lives studying medicated diet and spiritual diet.


    That''s why the monk was able to solve the problem! Therefore, no master of Lingshan is over 100 years old.


    Now someone told him that there was a master of Lingshan who was younger than him. He couldn''t believe it.


    Huanshan seemed to see the incomprehension of Lin Kewu, and immediately continued: "don''t you find that we all have the body without scale?"


    "Everything


    Hearing these words, Lin Kewu suddenly turned his head, ignored the laser chase, and looked at the people around him.


    He didn''t have the ability to spy on the body without dirt, so he finally turned his eyes to the strongest person in it, Miaoyin!


    Miaoyin nodded after receiving her eyes.


    Lin Kewu was stunned and stood still in the gravity field. After half a sound, the corner of his mouth rose slowly.


    "The medicated diet that makes the body without scale!" After laughing, Lin Kewu jumped out of the gravity field and went straight to the kitchen.


    While running, while shouting in the heart.


    Body without scale!


    I''m coming!


    (good night)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Lin didn''t take this walk, and others didn''t continue to practice.


    Compared with one or two hours of practice in the gravity field, the benefits of spiritual diet are certainly greater. Every time the essence is washed and pith is cut, the realm is raised, which can''t be brought by the gravity field for a while.


    "Go


    "This younger martial brother just came here a few days ago, and he didn''t learn anything. Why did he learn that from elder martial brother Lele first? I see that he is faster than anyone else!" Qinshan could not help but make complaints about Yang Lele.


    Zhao Qing echoed, "maybe I don''t know that the patriarch now has a rule of equal distribution."


    Yang Lele white eyes, indirectly run on his two people, showing embarrassed and polite smile, and then ran out of the gravity field, followed by Lin Kewu.


    After a while, Yang Lele and others all lie outside the kitchen window and look inside through the hole in the window. Naturally, there is no one to see people. Although he was very curious, because Wen Ping liked to close the door when he was cooking Lingshan, no one dared to push the door and go in without permission.


    In the kitchen, Wen Ping naturally knew they were outside.


    However, he did not want to drive away these disciples. On the contrary, this dumpling was made for them.


    It''s not very useful for him to eat it himself. He doesn''t need to wash the essence and cut the marrow now, because there is a fire spirit body. It''s no use eating these mysterious places in Qinshan mountain. At most, you can strengthen the body without dirt, but your disciples are the most effective.


    After watching for a long time, Wen Ping said to the people outside the door, "go to practice first, and come back in two hours. By the way, if elder Yun wakes up, call him back together. "


    "Well."


    The crowd nodded and walked away.


    However, no one is far away. They all choose to go to the nearby dormitory area first to have a look at the fountain and have a chat.


    As time went by, Wen Ping chopped up all the ingredients in his hand and began to mix noodles and roll skins. In this way, busy for a long time, this began to heat medicine soup.


    After the dumplings were put into the pot, the sound of the system came, "since it''s Lingshan, it should be famous. Please name the dumplings."


    Wen pingleng asked in surprise: "take a name?"


    It''s OK for him to eat.


    It''s OK to let him do it. After all, Lingshan cooking zone will automatically fix the mistakes, so it doesn''t need him to spend too much time.


    It''s not very difficult for him to name dumplings.


    Wen Ping simply got one at random. Since it''s a new Lingshan derived from Moonlight dumpling, it''s called, "it''s called upgraded moonlight dumpling!"


    "Well..."


    The system is silent.


    Wen Ping was silent.


    Maybe the name is too awkward to bear.


    After a long time, the system continued: "host, the upgraded version of moonlight dumplings can no longer use the free welfare system. If you want to eat, you have to pay the price of a bowl of gold, otherwise you can only watch. "


    "Why a bowl of gold?"


    "Lingshan is a rare thing, so we can''t use the word" free "to create its value. The upgraded moonlight dumpling has a more amazing effect, so it can no longer be free. The most important thing is that the host of the food material must pay back the cost


    Wen Ping nodded clearly.


    "I like the rule."


    Having said that, Wen Ping stepped away from the stove. In fact, when the dumplings were cooked, he had nothing to do.


    Only need to wait for an hour, when the dumplings are well cooked, then it will be served.


    I wanted to go for a walk to see yunliao, but as soon as I was ready to leave, the voice of the evil spirit Knight came in my ear.


    "Tongxuan, Shangjing, Shangshan!"


    Hearing this, Wen Ping''s heart suddenly raised.


    Of course, he was not afraid, but curious. Tongxuan Shangjing is an old antique in East Lake. It should be working hard to set foot on Shenxuan all the time. I don''t want to come to Cangwu city to take revenge for what happened a few days ago?


    Most of all, the evil spirit Knight doesn''t feel malice in his body.


    This makes him a little curious, no malice, but who is the person who has to come to Yunlan mountain?


    After closing the kitchen door, Wen Ping came to the back and looked at the "Youth" step by step.


    Of course, he''s only young on the surface, and he''s very skillful. It is estimated that he is an old man over 100 years old. Who is not a hundred years old who can practice in the East Lake?


    Just as Wen Ping was about to see his message, people in the distance waved and yelled, "master Wen, you''re all right!"


    The comer came near in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wen Ping looked at him carefully, but what he noticed first was that his gorgeous clothes were inlaid with all kinds of gems, so gorgeous that they couldn''t be more gorgeous. Wen Ping immediately asked, "master, what can I do for you when you come to immortal sect alone?"


    "Master Wen, forget? But you said, if fate, you are willing to make me a friend. I don''t think you will go to Huangli city any more, so I have to come to you for fun. "The young man said and hugged Wen Ping with a smile.


    Wen Ping wanted to resist, but he realized that the other side didn''t mean anything, and he always felt familiar with what he said.


    Pop!


    When the young man released him, Wen Ping patted on the forehead.


    "Master, are you the mysterious boss of biyuelou?"


    A man who never shows up.


    At least he has lived in biyuelou for so many days and has not seen him.


    "My name is bi Yue Piao Ling, remember." The young man in Huafu smiles and walks past Wen Ping. Then he turns around and says, "yes, as soon as I open the pulse gate, I can kill Wei qianjue. I didn''t waste the water I burned for you. That''s good! "


    Hearing this, Wen pingleng for a moment.


    How to boil water for yourself?


    Wen Pingxin is true, because no one will take this as human feelings.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m just here to play. I have nothing else to do. I''ll come here by the way to make friends with you."


    "All right."


    That is to say, we can make friends as soon as we meet?


    Can''t you get to know each other?


    He is also a monk in the upper realm, the master of the East Lake in the true sense.


    Biyue seems to think that Wenping is still worried, so he continues to explain, "not long after you left, I sold Biyue building. In fact, I have to thank you for making me understand. "


    "Thank you," Wen Ping asked


    The blue moon went on, "of course. I used to think that I would live in seclusion, listen to the noise of cars and horses, and finish my life. Actually, I still can''t bear too many things. But you are different. Countless talents have to take part in the ten show trial, but you take your disciples to Huangli city and mess with them. You get the trial quota, but you don''t take part in it in the end. This willing, let me suddenly enlightened. Since I can''t live long, I''ll go out for a walk and make more friends. "


    After listening to the praise of the blue moon, Wen Ping was a little fluttering.


    But in my heart, I said in secret: it''s not that I don''t want to participate, but that the ten day mission is coming.


    But these words can''t be said. Wen Ping just looked at the blue moon, and there was no sign of dying on Zhang Junxiu''s young face, so he asked: "elder, would you like to go to my place?"


    (if I don''t update in the morning these days, I will update at 5 p.m. I''m sorry, exam 6. I have to review I didn''t expect to fail. Now there are two chapters of reward plus change and four chapters of daily update. After the exam on the 6th, I began to return...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Even if you don''t invite me, I will go." Blue moon fluttered and laughed, then walked forward. It''s like I''ve been in immortal sect before.


    When Wen Ping saw this, he felt strange. However, I know that I can''t think of anything. I quickly walk a few steps, welcome the blue moon to Tingyu Pavilion, and pour a cup of tea I usually drink.


    However, after glancing at the blue moon, she didn''t dislike it. Instead, she took a sip and closed her eyes to enjoy the moment. "It''s a good tea to taste bitter before sweet."


    After that, Bi Yue put the cup back on the table, and then said with a smile, "but if tongxuan comes to the mountain next time, don''t give him this kind of tea. Not everyone knows how to enjoy the plain."


    It was the first time that he met this situation. He even used this kind of tea to entertain tongxuan Shangjing. I''d like to treat all the other forces in my family and give them to him.


    Wen Ping ignored his words. No matter whether the tea was good or not, he just wanted to know what the blue moon was doing here?


    He said his life would not be long.


    Do you want to find a quiet place to die?


    Wen Ping immediately asked, "master, your face looks very good. It doesn''t look like you have any disease."


    Blue moon fluttering, said with a smile: "look at the face can see what, I am 190 years old, you see my face can see? Don''t talk about it. Tell me how you killed Wei qianjue. "


    Wen Ping asked: "this matter has already spread to Huangli city?"


    Bi Yue shakes her head and explains in a soft voice: "no, I met a little guy running out of Cangwu city on my way here. He told me that. However, I think the news will reach Huangli city in a few days, and soon the whole East Lake will be known to all. Wei qianjue''s death should be that no one dares to accept the reward of Shan Longfa''s 50 white crystals. You can live a comfortable life for the time being. "


    Listen to the blue moon floating words, Wen Ping did not care to smile, and then add tea to the blue moon floating.


    But this time, half way down, the blue moon stopped him, "this tea will feel astringent."


    Wen Ping immediately took back the teapot and asked, "master, you sold Biyue building. Where are you going in the future?"


    "First stop, you. The second stop, I don''t know. I may be dead on the way, and I don''t have to go anywhere. "


    The blue moon drifted away and the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Death, the word in his mouth, as if it were a soft feather.


    Wen Ping doesn''t know what his heart is now like for a man who doesn''t even avoid death. At least he can''t face death and never dare to think about it. After all, life is just the beginning.


    Perhaps out of curiosity, Wen Ping asked, "what''s wrong with you, master?"


    "Want to know?"


    Bi Yue floats and squints at Wen Ping, as if she is seducing Wen Ping to continue to ask.


    But Wen Ping just didn''t follow his heart and immediately shook his head, "well, I said I''m not interested."


    "Ha ha!"


    Blue moon floats and stands up with a smile.


    But this time, his smile was bitter. When he looked out of the window of Tingyu Pavilion, there was unspeakable sadness in his eyes. It''s like the geese can''t catch up with the team flying back.


    Then with a kind of words that no one can hear, he whispered: one hundred years of practice, but he will eventually become a handful of loess.


    Who can solve the poison of his tomb?


    If you don''t like it, there are some.


    If it wasn''t for the poison of the tombs that hindered his promotion to Shenxuan, he wouldn''t have to wait for Shouyuan to die.


    Wen Ping just looked and said nothing.


    He didn''t think of Bi Yue as bad or good.


    In this way, they have been chatting for almost an hour. The dumplings that Wen Ping is thinking about should be ready soon. Meanwhile, the blue moon is about to end.


    At this time, huaiye also went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    After knocking on the door, he opened his mouth and said, "Lord, the promotion of elder Yun to the xuanjing is over."


    Wen Ping nodded, did not open the door, but answered in the room, "well, you go down first. Remember to call everyone to the Lord''s palace. I have something to announce. "


    "Well."


    Huaiye nodded, turned and left.


    Then he heard the voice of the blue moon floating behind him, "Congratulations, master Wen, you''ve added another one who knows Xuanmen!"


    Wen Ping turned his head and glanced at the blue moon. First he said thanks, then he said, "master blue moon, let''s talk about it today. I''ll take you down the mountain first. If you don''t leave tomorrow, we''ll talk


    "Oh, when it''s time for dinner, I''ll give orders. How can you be the patriarch like that?"


    Blue moon flutters, but a smile.


    He felt that Wen Ping was really not like a serious patriarch. He received him in a mysterious Shangjing. No one would serve him or serve him good tea. He didn''t really like the red tape.But it''s too much to give orders as soon as the meal arrives.


    Which is the attitude towards tongxuan Shangjing?


    In response, Wen Ping said, "master, according to immortal rule, outsiders can''t stay here for more than one hour."


    "And the rules?"


    The blue moon floats to the ground to answer a voice, but also didn''t say much, get up to go to listen to the rain Pavilion outside.


    After taking a deep breath, the blue moon floats and shows a smile. "It has to be said that the land of heaven and earth of your immortal sect is really pure. It''s refreshing just standing here."


    Wen Ping laughed at this.


    But I didn''t say much.


    He pointed to the front and said, "master, please!"


    Bi Yue nodded with a smile, and went down and said, "this life has been killed by the poison of the tombs, and the next life must be impossible. Master Wen, it seems that our two friends will be friends again in the next life. "


    "Well."


    At this meeting, Wen Ping believed that Bi Yue was drifting away. He really came here just to slip around and call him his friend.


    While sending him down, Wen Ping also asked the system in silence, "system, what is the poison of the Tombs?"


    The system quickly explained, "this is a curse that is destined to go to the grave from birth.". Few people will be poisoned, and few will die because of it. As a kind of inborn system, its only detestable feature is that it will block the way to connect with the supernatural. If one can''t go to Shenxuan, his life span will be about 180 to 190 years. He can only accept the fact that he will die of old age


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "that''s really miserable."


    After sighing, he continued to send the blue moon to the bottom of the thousand level steps.


    But he didn''t speak, but the system said, "host, aren''t you curious about the way to get rid of this place of Tombs?"


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "I''m not curious. Why? I''m not poisoned by the tombs. "


    The system said, "but someone was poisoned."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "It doesn''t seem to be my business."


    "But you can get rid of the poison of the tomb. You only need to add a lot of trees and leaves."


    "Then I''m none of my business."


    Since the last Mo Yue incident, Wen Ping has little interest in using Lingshan to help others, even if he is short of gold coins. Because it is difficult to judge who is worth saving and who is not.


    Moreover, he is not a doctor. He should give the big man the job of helping the world. He is a man who likes to live a plain life and can do himself well.


    And with this blue moon floating just see one side, die not dead with what he has to do.


    Said, Wen Ping sent away the blue moon floating.


    And the arrival of the blue moon floating, like a small episode, Wen Ping did not deliberately to remember it. Hurriedly back to the kitchen, put the upgraded version of moonlight dumplings into the magnetic bowl.


    Use chopsticks to break one, and then green juice will flow out.


    Of course, this green is not weird, but the green of tender leaves, representing rebirth and life.


    Pick up a mouth, chew a few times into the abdomen, immediately there is a warm current gushing into the meridians, that kind of feeling is very subtle. According to his estimation, if he is still refining his body.


    Just now that warm current, can raise oneself one or two small realms instantly at least!


    Of course, this is only an estimate.


    At this time, Zhao Yi ran over, "Lord, everyone has arrived at the main hall."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and stepped out of the kitchen.


    Before he came to the main hall, he first glanced at Yun Liao, who was standing on one side, and then said to the people, "today, I''d like to call you all here to announce something. First of all, congratulations on elder Yun''s breakthrough in tongxuan! "


    Pa pa pa -


    applause.


    Wen Ping then said: "after congratulations, we have to say something. The new Lingshan has been prepared for everyone, but adhering to the consistent charging system, each bowl only needs 1000 gold coins."


    After hearing Wen Ping''s words, no one said anything like 1000 yuan.


    Everyone''s waiting!


    Moonlight dumpling is such a good thing. The LORD made it for everyone for free. What will the charged Lingshan look like?


    No one can imagine, because they can''t. But everyone knows that it will only be better!


    Wen Ping continued: "the upgraded version of moonlight dumpling can break through one or two realms for body refining monks. For tongxuan realm, it can strengthen the body without scale. If you have something to eat, you can go to the kitchen now. "


    After this, everyone looked at each other, and then walked towards the kitchen with Wen Ping''s pace.


    Without exception, everyone asked for a bowl.


    Lin Kewu had been looking forward to it for a long time. He scooped up the dumplings with a bowl and sent them to his mouth regardless of whether they were hot or cold. As soon as this upgraded version of moonlight dumpling enters, Lin Kewu''s expression begins to change.


    A heat flow instantly spread all over the body.


    When a bowl after, one side of Yang Lele hastened, "go to the dormitory area to take a bath, soon to wash the essence."


    Lin Kewu nodded and ran out.


    Of course, he knew that he could not stay, because he had seen the scene of washing essence and cutting marrow, which was not very beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom in the dormitory area.


    Lin Kewu looked at the black stains that disappeared along the running water at his feet. His smile was very strong and he immediately waved a fist at will.


    I wanted to try my strength, but my smile stopped suddenly.


    "Here it is


    "Here it is


    The two consecutive words well express Lin Kewu''s present heart.


    He has been completely speechless, because he just hit a punch, the realm even broke to 13. He then remembered what Wen Ping said at the beginning: refining the body can improve the state!


    That bowl of thousand gold dumplings, even let him break through to the refining body 13 heavy realm!


    He finally understood why those senior brothers and sisters always said that the patriarch had other purposes in charging. Not to make money, but to let everyone know the value of things.


    After all, things that are free and easy to come by will soon be forgotten!


    Just now that bowl of dumplings, don''t say thousands of gold, thousands of gold he also eat!


    Lin Kewu couldn''t help but smile and murmur, "as I am now, I guess Samsung college is scrambling for me?"


    Body without scale!


    23 years old is 13 years old!


    This strength, direct Samsung college chief disciple, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the kitchen, Yang Lele, Zhao Qing and others are also surprised to feel their own realm.


    Yang Lele, from refining 7 to refining 8!


    Zhao Qing, from six to eight!


    Huaiye, from refining 4 to refining 6!¡­¡­


    In a word, except for Yang Lele, Miaoyin and Qin Mo, everyone else has improved two realms.


    Miaoyin is due to the fact that he has already refined his body 13 times and has not been able to improve.


    Qin, on the other hand, had already refined his body, so Lingshan only promoted him to a small level.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing that the construction of trees and leaves is really amazing, and the idea of preparing to go all over the mountains and fields arises spontaneously. Although there is no money, Wen Ping has made plans in his mind.


    After all, even if you buy one every day, there will be a day when it will be full.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    A sealed wagon slowly drove out of a square city, and the blue moon floated towards the wagon.


    On the carriage sat a middle-aged man with a horizontal scar on his nose. He had a rough and crazy face. He looked like a man who drank blood, but his eyes were extremely respectful when he saw the blue moon floating.


    "Lao Zu, you have bought all the things you want to buy. I have bought ten legs of mutton. How do you want to eat them?"


    Bi Yue said with a smile: "it''s really interesting to visit the East Lake before you die and eat some roast lamb legs on the way. Shanhua, when you get out of Cangwu City, you can go back to Zimo Lake by yourself. I''ll do it by myself. "


    "Lao Zu, don''t make fun of me. How can I leave you alone?" The middle-aged man directly denied the plan of Bi Yue Piaoran to prevent him from saying it again. He quickly changed the topic, "Lao Zu, where have you been during this time?"


    Bi Yue Piao ran also didn''t hide, bluntly said: "on immortal Zong, went to see that Wen Ping."


    Shanhua quickly asked, "Oh, I think you went to see him, and he can''t cure you?"


    Blue moon fluttered for a moment, then asked: "why do you say that? As a child, he doesn''t know how to cure


    "Lao Zu, don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "Why does Dan long offer a reward? It''s not just that the people in the baizong League were killed by the immortal sect. The biggest reason is that the chief minister of Mo Yue suffered from a bad disease. Wen Ping just had a cure, but he didn''t help him. It''s said that it''s a villain, otherwise Mo Yue may really survive. "


    Shanhua talked as if he were watching.


    Blue moon drifted between the gods, he did not know why Shanhua knew this, and then asked: "how do you know?"


    Shanhua laughed and joked: "Laozu, are you confused? In Huangli City, Murong Qing, the leader of baizong League, told us personally. You were sitting next to him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Do you have one?"


    Bi Yue Piao ran carefully recalled it and found that she really sat so close to Murong Qing. However, he can''t remember what murongqing said, or he didn''t listen at all.


    People who are dying do not care about anything except themselves.


    Speaking of this, Shanhua suddenly came to the spirit, quickly said: "Laozu, we might as well go to immortal sect to ask. I just remember that it seems that there is a rumor that the wife of the former leader of the immortal clan is Xue Qianqian, the God of medicine. "


    "Thousands of snow?"


    The blue moon is falling and my eyes are freezing.


    Of course, he knows this rumor, and has heard it mentioned more than once, but whether it''s true or not, no one is going to investigate. Because the origin of Xue Qianqian is very mysterious, and no one dares to investigate the mysterious Shangjing.


    It seems that almost all the people who went to investigate disappeared.


    If there is any hope of survival, Xue Qianqian is one. If you find her, you will be able to solve the poison of the tomb. It''s just congenital poison. What''s the point?


    Unfortunately, she has disappeared for more than ten years.


    I don''t know what the blue moon was thinking. Shanhua continued: "well, it''s the legendary god of medicine. She disappeared suddenly more than ten years ago. It is said that she lived in seclusion with the immortal patriarch. It''s between five and five. "


    "You mean, if it''s true, Wen Ping is probably Xue Qianqian''s son. Is it possible to understand medicated diet or even Lingshan


    "Yes. How could murongqing, the principal, say such empty words? "


    Shanhua nodded.


    This blue moon''s expression is more than something, a kind of speechless special feeling.


    Although Shanhua didn''t understand what Laozu was thinking now, he quickly said, "Laozu, why don''t you stay tonight? I''ll help you to live in Wucheng tomorrow morning


    The blue moon floats and nods.


    Heart secret way: anyway stay one day also doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After yesterday''s ascent, everyone came to the gravity field to continue their practice.


    However, when people stood in front of the bulletin board and saw the extra things on it, their faces changed. Immediately everyone went to Tingyu Pavilion and stayed under it, looking forward to it.


    Because there is one more thing on the bulletin board. It costs 5000 gold for one person, and it only opens once a week!


    Looking at the white fog maze in front of him, Yang Lele was still the one who talked the most. Whoever was next to him would talk to him, "elder Qin, what do you think is the new thing that will appear this time? Only once a week. "


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, it must be a very special place, otherwise it won''t be opened only once a week."


    Qinshan connected it with the library.


    In the ten storey tower test of the library, what can be understood on each floor is very powerful. Thousand gold takes two hours, and there are only three places in a day. Originally, this is harsh enough. Unexpectedly, there is a "cultivation area" where 5000 gold goes in once a week.


    Seeing Qinshan, Yang Lele rushed to Zhao Qing and asked, "Zhao Qing, what do you think?"


    Zhao Qing cold words swept him one eye, light ground answer a voice, "so long winded, wait don''t know."


    Yang Lele giggled, then muttered to himself, "I don''t know when the patriarch will come down."


    Zhao Yi is anxiously waiting for the person in the first floor.


    This person is naturally Shanhua.


    Because of the fierce appearance of Shanhua and the natural momentum of tongxuan, Zhao Yi thought that he was looking for trouble again. He ran back, but was stopped by Shanhua.


    "Boy, don''t run. I''m just here to worship. If you have something to discuss with your patriarch, just show me the way. " After catching up with Zhao Yi, Shanhua subconsciously glances at him.


    Zhao Yi nodded, looked back, and saw that the dog didn''t come. So instead of suspecting the truth or falsehood of this man, he directly took Yuanshan to the square.


    Zhao Yi saw that the other party suddenly walked straight in the square, went to the main hall, and quickly pointed to the direction, "elder, if you want to find our Lord, please follow me. Lord, he does not live in the main hall. "


    Shan Hua was stunned for a moment and immediately nodded.


    There are really few lords who don''t live in the main hall.


    When Zhao Yi comes to Tingyu, they suddenly look back at them. They are surprised by this. Especially when seven or eight pairs of eyes swept over, they were very surprised.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yi quickly explained, "elder Qin and elder Yun, this elder said that he wanted to find the patriarch."


    With that, Zhao Yi pushed away.


    Yunliao looks at the person and finds that when he can''t see through the other person''s realm, he judges that the other person is at least in the mysterious realm. Since he was in the realm of tongxuan, he did not dare to neglect him, so he immediately asked someone to serve tea.


    But Shanhua doesn''t seem to want to play this game. After waving his hand, he will go to the Tingyu Pavilion on the hillside. But as soon as they left, they were blocked by Qinshan and yunliao."Elder, the place where the patriarch lives belongs to the forbidden area. You can''t enter without the permission of the patriarch."


    Shanhua had no choice but to smile and asked, "that''s someone to help me inform you. I have something urgent."


    "Master, I''m sorry, I have to wait! The Lord especially hates people who disturb his sleep. " The cloud and the Liao answered.


    "Let me wait?" Shanhuadang''s eyes swept to yunliao, revealing a ray of displeasure.


    No matter what he said, he was also able to pass through the metaphysical realm!


    If you don''t want to see Wen Ping immediately, at least someone has to inform you?


    As a result, everyone was waiting for Wen Ping to come out by himself, and no one went up to report the action.


    Time is running out like this.


    when the morning fog begins to disperse, Shanhua looks up at the sky and mumbles to himself. However, the immortal sect people still wait in place, there is no hurry, he also had no choice but to shake his head and stand with the people.


    But the people at the foot of the mountain have gone one wave and come another. Shanhua, who was a little fidgety, was a little more upset. However, knowing Wen Ping''s strength, he did not dare to provoke easily.


    In this way, the waiting time is about an hour.


    In the early hours of the morning, Wen Ping finally came to Tingyu Pavilion late, and Yang Lele and others quickly gathered around it,


    but Shanhua and others were impatient.


    When the emperor came down from the mountain to see the immortal monk, he finally became the master of the mountain


    Wen Ping asked, "who are you?"


    Shanhua repeated again and said, "my name is Shanhua. I come from Biyue''s home in Zimo lake."


    After listening, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    In fact, he wanted to ask, what can I do for you. But before he could make it clear, there was a sound in his ear. Wen Ping had to ask, "Shanhua, have you been in immortal sect for an hour?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    When Shanhua heard this, he had no choice but to smile bitterly. It would be nothing if he waited for an hour on weekdays. Who is not to sit down, take a sword, a day of practice, what time does not care.


    But today, time is one interest and one gold.


    But now he didn''t want to worry about it, so he immediately asked, "master Wen, do you know my ancestor Biyue


    Wen Ping knew that he must have misunderstood what he meant by an hour, but he was not in a hurry. He immediately nodded and said, "master Biyue, I know you. I''ve met you once."


    Shanhua Yixi, and then asked: "master Wen, don''t you know medicinal food or Lingshan?"


    Hearing this, Wen Ping understood the real intention of this strange Shanhua.


    Zimo lake, Wen Ping knows, is a place outside the East Lake, about 70000 miles away, which is more prosperous than the East Lake. Biyue''s family, Wen Ping guesses that it should be Biyue''s family.


    If there''s a family of tongxuan Shangjing, it won''t happen again.


    Originally, when he was in Tingyu Pavilion, he knew that Shanhua went up the mountain in the process of practicing Changmo Gong. Because Shanhua had no malice, and because he was curious, he let the evil spirit Knight let him go up the mountain.


    Now hearing his question, how could he not understand that the news that he knew about medicated food would surely spread to the blue moon. Of course, he didn''t think that this kind of news would hide from a purposeful tongxuan Shangjing. He knew it would be sooner or later.


    It''s estimated that Bi Yue must be in a hurry to go to the doctor. I want to ask if he has any chance to survive here.


    Wen Ping asked the system subconsciously, "system, can the upgraded version of moonlight dumpling really get rid of the poison of Tombs?"


    "Yes, but not now."


    "What do you say?"


    "There are six leaves on the tree. It doesn''t work at all. You have to wait for the tree to grow up."


    "I see."


    After Wen Ping had a general idea of what he could do, he immediately said, "elder Yun, send him down the mountain."


    Shan Hua Leng said, "eh?"


    Didn''t you have a good chat just now?


    How to say to drive people?


    Knowing Shanhua''s incomprehension, yunliao explains to Wenping: "master, the rule of immortal sect is not a member of our sect. It''s only allowed to stay on Yunlan mountain for one hour. So now... "


    Without saying anything, Shanhua quickly interrupts yunliao.


    There was anger in Shanhua''s heart, but he didn''t dare to break out.


    He thinks he is not Wei qianjue''s opponent, let alone Wen Ping''s.


    "Master Wen, I''ll stop at once after I ask. Do you understand or don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Wen Ping answered.


    This sentence, Shanhua''s mouth slowly up, gradually a strong smile.


    The blue moon is the backbone of the blue moon family. It must be a big loss to die when life is exhausted. Because the blue moon is not unable to enter the mysterious realm, it is just blocked by the congenital poison.


    There are some prescriptions for removing the poison from the tombs. Their Biyue family has collected them for a long time, but there is no master Lingshan willing to help them. The Biyue family simply can''t take out what master Lingshan wants.


    Wen Ping knows Lingshan, that is a hope!


    ¡­¡­


    Shanhua, who got Wen Ping''s answer, immediately went down the mountain, and the people who had been waiting impatiently asked in unison: "suzerain, what''s more on the bulletin board?"


    Wen Ping answered, "a new trial."


    Yang Lele quickly asked: "what is the reward?"


    "I''ll tell you the good news first." Wen Ping glanced at Huanshan and huaiye, "huaiye and Huanshan, you will be the disciples of immortal sect from today on."


    After yesterday''s promotion, both reached the standard.


    Huaiye, when it comes to Liuzhong, is a small realm beyond the entry standard.


    Huanshan, from six to eight, has reached the standard level of three-star qualification.


    Huanshan heard this, immediately a joy, "ha ha, happiness is really sudden!"


    Compared with this, huaiye is not too excited.


    As far as she is concerned, there is no difference between a cook and a regular disciple, and her identity is no lower than that of a disciple.


    Now she''s just looking forward to Wen Ping''s talk about new things. After all, it''s a trial that only opens once a week.


    Wen Ping continued: "the ultimate reward of the trial is it!"


    The voice fell.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration comes.


    The red pulse gate appeared in front of people''s eyes, which made them step back.


    Looking at it, they all showed a yearning look.


    Lin Kewu was the first to realize this and asked with an incredulous expression: "Lord, don''t say that the reward of the trial is a whirlpool chart. If it is, then I..."To be honest, Lin Kewu really doesn''t want to believe this fact.


    Vortex map!


    A share costs hundreds of white crystals. His Lin family is a pseudo three-star force. He has a half step Shenxuan in his family, but he still doesn''t dare to reward his people with such good things, unless he is destined to inherit the family leader.


    And there is a standard for inheritors.


    That''s at least tongxuan Shangjing!


    All around the people were suspicious.


    Wen Ping quickly raised his hand to stop their suspicions and comments, and said: "it''s not a vortex diagram, it''s a direct pulse. But it''s better not to take part in this test for people under 10, because it''s not good for you. "


    "Why?"


    "Yes, Lord, why."


    Yang Lele and others asked in unison.


    There''s a test in front of them, but they can''t enter?


    Wen Ping explained: "the trial is there. You can go in at any time. But if you enter before refining ten weights and waste gold coins, even if you really pass the test and get different pulse, it''s useless for you now, because only refining 13 weights can you release internal Qi and external Qi. "


    Having said that, Wen Ping put away his pulse, and then said, "anyone who wants to go to the test can sign up now. Of course, if you want to go there, it''s your freedom. "


    Yang Lele and others looked at each other and shook their heads in frustration. "Forget it, I''d better keep the money to break the ten storey tower."


    The rest of them also left.


    However, they are not disappointed, but feel sorry.


    Before long, Wen Ping took Qin and others to the lower echelon, and then said to the system, "system, open the multiplayer mode."


    "Open successfully!"


    That is to say, after the sound of the system, Qin''s face changed when they looked at the thousand level.


    They were just curious what they were doing here, but now they are looking at the blood red world and the flaming thousand layer steps, which are full of ferocity. They understand that this should be the trial that Wen Ping said, and they can''t help but focus on the thousand level.


    Wen Ping pointed to the thousand layer level and said, "if you reach the top, you can get different pulse. Open it only once a week. Take advantage of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The crowd nodded.


    Eyes have looked to the top of Yunlan mountain, and then at the same time step on the burning flame of the first step.


    Qinshan, the first step.


    One breath out of the hundreds of steps, but walking, the whole person suddenly did not move, followed by sudden old tears, crystal tears flowing down the orbit involuntarily.


    After a while, there is laughter!


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping didn''t stay here any longer. Instead, he turned around and went up the thousand level. After one step, he returned to the top of Yunlan mountain. With the opening of the millennium, Wen Ping actually regarded it as a welfare, a real welfare.


    At the same time, he also wants the whole immortal clan to be different!


    According to the system, the immortal sect should be a super sect, with a group of disciples with different channels. This is a super sect. Only when such disciples are pulled out can they give immortality a long face and prestige.


    What''s more, the trial of qiancengyuan will only get moldy, while the tree planting operation is short of money.


    After going up the mountain, Wen Ping gave the rest of his seeds to Chimu and bought some more by the way.


    When the gold coins in the pocket were almost spent, the voice of the system came uninvited.


    "Task release!"


    It''s still a pleasant word.


    [the second stop of the tour, the polar Grassland - the world is so big that there are many capable people, but the capable people can''t sit at home, they will come to the door automatically. Therefore, the host should go out and see the vast sky. This tour can be divided into two shoelace men for 20 days. ¡¿


    [mission objective: attract a one star whirlpool craftsman to join immortal sect. ¡¿


    [reward: unlock any construction area and a Hellfire evolution opportunity. ¡¿


    "coming, coming!"


    Every time Wen Ping''s mission came, he was very happy.


    After glancing at the reward, Wen Ping quickly asked, "system, this Hellfire evolution opportunity?"


    The system responds, "at the present stage, the fire that the host can release is just the simplest hellfire. The temperature is not high, but it can burn the soul."


    The temperature is not high?


    Now Hellfire has been able to instantly make the body without scale only a pile of ashes. If the temperature is really high, he can''t say it.


    However, thinking of their different perspectives on the world, Wen Ping accepted that Hellfire was hot.


    The system also explained: "in hell, the fire is divided into three, six and nine levels. The higher level Hellfire can burn all things and has a more adverse effect."


    "I see."


    All in all, the mission was highly rewarding.


    Now Hellfire spirit body can burn to ashes. The higher flame must be more powerful.


    Immediately, Wen Pingcai put his eyes on the goal of the task. He didn''t know what it was. He was startled at the sight. This time, Wen Ping only felt the breath of difficulty, and the travel time doubled.


    All these feelings come from the fact that you need to get a whirlpool craftsman of one star while traveling!


    Whirlpool craftsman, the name sounds quite tug, in short, he is the craftsman who makes whirlpool diagram. But because it''s really hard to make a vortex map, everyone calls them a god craftsman.


    The blacksmith casts the utensils, while the craftsman casts the whirlpool!


    Although he has never seen the whirlpool craftsman, he knows their status, which is the object that Samsung forces are scrambling to attract. So far, I haven''t heard of any whirlpool craftsman joining the two-star team.


    Even if it is the lowest level of a star vortex craftsman is also so!


    However, Wen Ping is not afraid.


    "System, if the mission fails, the punishment is still the same as before, depriving a special building of one level?"


    The system responds, "yes."


    Wen Ping, who had the bottom in his heart, went back to immortal sect and continued to practice. In the evening, he gathered all the people together.


    However, Qin Shan and others, who came out of the thousand layer steps, were very strange in expression, and the whole person looked a little low. No one spoke and sat in a chair, staring at a place in silence.


    Yang Lele couldn''t help touching Zhao Qing with his elbow and asked, "Zhao Qing, what''s wrong with elder Yun?"


    "I don''t know. Elder Yun, when they arrived here, they were expressionless. It was the first time they saw him like this. There is also Miaoyin. It''s the first time that she has seen elder Yun without affection. " Zhao Qing answered.


    Yang Lele immediately glanced at Yun Liao and Miaoyin, who was very cold now, and said in a low voice with a smile, "how do you know Miaoyin looks at elder Yun affectionately anyway?"


    Zhao Qing can''t help but white, like Yang Lele, "do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    "I What''s the matter? "


    Yang Lele answered with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Wen Ping came up. He heard Yang Lele''s words and explained: "because of the trial of qiancengjie, they have experienced the seven emotions and six desires that others can only experience in their lifetime. In these two short hours, they were like cakes, suffering repeatedly. The state of mind is not strong enough, of course it is. "Having said that, Wen Ping also looked at the crowd a few more.


    In contrast, Yu Mo is better. After all, he is a lone ranger. He has seen and heard a lot of things, but his face is quite normal. But after being baptized by fantasy, other people are all muddled.


    Yang Lele asked, "are they not strong enough


    Yu Mo took the words and explained: "Lele, in fact, is powerful. It doesn''t mean that the heart must be powerful. But if you want to be strong, you must have a strong heart. This trial, the final result is very good, this process also happens to give us a lesson. If the heart is not strong enough, no matter how strong the strength is, it will be greatly reduced. The state of mind can directly affect a battle! "


    When Yang Lele heard this, he nodded.


    When he said this, Yu Mo turned his eyes on Wen Ping. He knew why Wen Ping was in a calm state no matter what he was facing.


    "All right, look at it all." Wen Ping didn''t want to listen to Yu Mo''s boasting any more. He called out in a loud voice, "before I have dinner, I have something to say. I will leave Cangwu city tonight for about 20 days. It''s the same as last time. Take two people to Lele. You turn the chopsticks. "


    Yang Lele took a chopstick and asked, "master, where are you going this time?"


    "Polar grassland."


    "Lord, don''t turn around. I''ll volunteer. Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters all need to practice. They won''t be delayed. " Yang Lele saw that it was a place he had never heard of, and immediately answered.


    "Come on!"


    Zhao Qing snatched the chopsticks.


    Shua!


    With a twist of the hand, the chopsticks began to spin on the table.


    The first person to be referred to Qin mo.


    The second person referred to Yu mo.


    Seeing this scene, Qin can''t help laughing, "ha ha, it''s me, it''s me!"


    The whole person swept just now depressed appearance.


    Wen Ping continued: "after dinner, pack up your things and we''ll start at midnight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Yes


    Qin stood up with a smile, squinting at the door beside him, and didn''t hide his face. Even so, people were still envious. Of course, there is only one person in the same school, that is Yang Lele.


    After Yang Lele came back from Huangli city last time, he talked about Huangli city in front of him.


    Although he is the little island owner of Feiyu Island, he has been practicing for more than ten years. He has almost never been out of Feiyu Island, let alone become famous in Huangli city. He didn''t even dare to think about the latter.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    All the people gathered on the mountain. Yu Mo and Qin mo were ready to go. However, the two have different preparations. Qin is lonely, the splendid clothes are put on the outside of the immortal Qingfeng robe.


    And in Mo, he is a thick cloth clothes.


    Maybe I''m used to being a lone ranger. I know that good clothes are wasted in places like Jijing grassland.


    Wen Ping stood in front of the boat gang and said, "elder Qin, as usual, immortal sect, please give it to you now."


    Qin Shan nodded.


    Then Wen Ping gave a low drink, "go!"


    Flying boat!


    After taking off vertically for a certain distance, he squints at the sky and flies away. In the blink of an eye, he is already out of the cloud.


    Lin Ke Wu saw this scene, Leng for a while, immediately surprised to the mouth can''t close. He pointed to the boat, looked at the people around him and said, "elder martial brother, this What the hell is this? "


    For the first time, he saw the Terran flying in the way of controlling the wing demon, and for the first time, he heard that the ship could fly!


    It''s only midstream, isn''t it?


    Look at the speed of this "spaceship", should it not be worse than the big demon of the wing clan in the Xuanzhong realm?


    Although his gold carving is in the lower realm of tongxuan, it is the best one in the speed of the big demons of the wing clan, and its speed is comparable to that of most of the big demons of the wing clan in the middle realm of tongxuan. But the feeling of riding on the golden eagle, compared with the speed of the "spaceship" in front of him, gave him the feeling that the Golden Eagle didn''t seem so fast.


    At this time, Yang Lele came to pat Lin Kewu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, there are many things you don''t know. It''s just under the dormitory area where we live. That thing... "


    Yang Lele walked away with a smile.


    Yes!


    He just didn''t say it on purpose.


    In the second half of the sentence, Lin can''t be hanged.


    However, Lin Kewu did not care about it. He said with a smile, "is it more difficult than this flying boat?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yang Lele laughs.


    Then he said: "the last time I went out with the patriarch, there was a patriarch of the two star sect riding a big demon of the wing clan who wanted to chase us. As a result, they couldn''t hold on to their three breaths, so they were left behind. "


    "So fast?"


    Lin Kewu exclaimed again, and his eyes could not help looking at the direction of the disappearance of the boat again. He admitted that he wanted to go up a bit. He has been to places like the polar grassland many times.


    "Well, you''ve said it a dozen times." Zhao Qing gives Yang Lele a look in a narrator, takes back her envious eyes and turns to leave.


    After that, everyone turned around and wanted to go.


    But Yang Lele didn''t care about it at all. He said to Lin Kewu, "younger martial brother Lin, if you want to hear me, I''ll tell you something."


    Lin Kewu answered immediately, "brother Yang, of course you want to hear it."


    "All right, please let me enter ten battles!"


    "It''s a small idea."


    ¡­¡­


    Flying boat in the clouds, no immortal living.


    If you point to the clouds, you can''t wear fairy clothes.


    The boat soared up to the sky for several kilometers. In the blink of an eye, only the sky and the earth could be seen behind.


    Polar grassland.


    It is located at the extreme edge of the East Lake. It takes a day to get there even by boat from Cangwu city.


    In fact, it''s not only Zhao Qing, who has a good relationship, who has listened to Yang Lele''s description more than ten times, but also Qin MI, who has not known each other for a long time. Moreover, the number of times is only more than ten times.


    But when Qin stood on the deck and looked around, he was still excited.


    As time goes by, Wen Ping suddenly sees a dark shadow in front of him. As time goes by, the boat gets closer and closer to him. This makes Wen Ping a little curious about what the shadow is.


    Immediately, speed up the boat!


    Broken cloud straight toward the shadow quickly rushed past!


    This let Qin lonely see, excited not to be able to, shout several times in succession, "Lord, catch up! Surpass it


    With Qin''s cry, the boat is near.


    When it was close, the shadow could be regarded as having a full shape - a bat!


    Red skin, claws like eagle''s claws, and a pair of wings no smaller than a flying boat. When it fluttered forward, it stirred the wind and cloud and made a huge roaring sound.


    "This is the king of the deep blood bat!"Qin lonely exclaimed, and then looked at the prestige of the deep blood bat King slowly went to the back of the boat.


    At this moment, Qin was speechless.


    Of course, it''s not that I was shocked, but that I can''t find words to describe this moment.


    It is said that each bat is a king in the dark sky. This is also why the wing clan big demon seldom dares to go to heaven at that time at night.


    Half a sound, Qin lonely looking at gradually being thrown away too deep blood bat king, can''t help but sigh, "Lord, this flying boat is so fast!"


    Yu Mo also sighed, "it seems that what Lele said is not false! The feeling of catching up with the big demon of the wing clan is inexplicably comfortable. No wonder the boy has to say it more than ten times. "


    At the moment, behind the king of the deep blood bat, in a wooden pavilion, a young girl looked at the scene in front of her, and then exclaimed, "grandfather, look, what the hell is that?"


    As her voice dropped, an old man came out of the attic and stroked his beard. At the same time, he squinted in front of him. "What the hell is faster than my bloody bat king?"


    Chase!


    This is his order to the deep blood bat king.


    With the roar of the bat''s wings, the king sent out orders to speed up.


    As soon as he spread his wings, he was already several miles away, slowly chasing after the strange "spaceship" that surpassed him.


    Qin Mo, who saw this scene on the boat Gang, was first delighted, and then called out to Wen Ping: "Lord, that''s too deep. The bloody bat king has caught up with him."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Wen Ping subconsciously turned around, he directly let the boat speed up to nearly full speed, and slowly opened up the distance with the deep blood bat king. At the same time, he said with a smile, "do you want to have another speed and passion?"


    Seeing this, the old man on the bloody bat king immediately locked his brow and yelled, "didn''t you eat?"


    Too deep blood bat king by this scold, hold back enough gas, meat wings beat face, it can''t control.


    Speed again!


    As soon as it speeds up, the flying boat in front of it also speeds up and leaves it far behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Whoa


    Qin can''t help but cry out on the deck, and immediately he sees that the blood bat king is getting farther and farther away. Until it completely disappeared in the clouds, Qin lonely reluctantly took back his eyes.


    At this moment, I can''t help sighing that I''ve never seen a place where I can''t stop


    I can''t be more surprised.


    Let a big demon in tongxuan Shangjing chase and fly, this kind of feeling can be as cool as possible.


    They were excited and could not be calm for a long time. Wen Ping stood on the bow of the boat and looked around.


    I witnessed the sunrise and the sunset on the boat.


    When the fire red light disappeared from the bow and the sky and earth became dark, Wenping opened the stealth shield.


    Because the polar grassland is here!


    Polar grassland, wild green, look at it, but you can''t see the edge, in the place where heaven and earth meet, you can only see the stars twinkling slowly rising. In addition to the stars, there is a strange fire.


    If it''s on the ground, it doesn''t really feel much, because one fire is separated from the other to a few miles.


    But from the sky, the city became as big as a cake, and a few miles away was no distance at all. Only when Wen Ping lowered the boat and swept over their heads did Wen Ping know what these things were.


    Torch after torch!


    Countless torches converged into a stream, like a hundred rivers converging, all moving towards one place.


    Out of curiosity, Wen Ping drove his boat to the gathering place of people. After about half a column of incense, he came to the "gathering place of rivers" - a huge city like a huge steel castle.


    Wen Ping found a few people outside the city to land, and jumped out of the boat when people didn''t pay attention.


    After putting the flying boat into the air, Wen Ping came and stepped on the right path to Tongcheng. Mingming is accompanied by a tongxuanjing, who has the style of a big man. However, with the flow of people, no one notices them. Tongxuanjing can see one of them from time to time.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but ask, "friend, what city is this? Why so many people?"


    "Outside the East Lake?" The man was not surprised at all, but asked curiously. Before Wen Ping could speak again, the man continued, "since it''s an outsider, it''s not too late to know. This is Fengyuan City. As for why there are so many people, they all come from all over the East Lake to see the ten show test in a few days. You should know about the ten show trial? "


    Then the man gave a proud smile.


    Listen to this meaning, the East Lake ten show trial seems to be very famous, famous enough to let a body refining friar in front of the mysterious realm to maintain a pride.


    Wen Ping laughed and said, "well, thank you for your help."


    It turns out that the four-year ten show trial will finally start here. No wonder so many people have gathered here. And along the way, I also met tongxuan Shangjing big demon. You know, meeting a Shangjing is like going to a restaurant to drink and soaking flies in the wine.


    Maybe it''s an exaggeration, but that''s the truth.


    However, these things are none of his business. Now he only cares about whether there is a real vortex craftsman in Fengyuan City. If not, he will have to leave Fengyuan City as soon as possible. He has no interest in ten show trials.


    Even if he still has a ten show order that directly participates in the trial!


    After following the crowd into Fengyuan City, Wen Ping inquired about Fengyuan City''s situation about the whirlpool craftsman while thinking about his plan to win over the whirlpool craftsman. Unexpectedly, he had come to a rather strange place.


    There is a big slope in the city like the black iron castle, which is nearly 20 feet higher than Fengyuan City. You can clearly see the scene in the high slope - the city in the city.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to turn back, he heard someone shouting at the stone steps below the high slope: "if you want to visit my friends in Jijing mountain, please speed up. Today, tomorrow and tomorrow, only these three days are open days. "


    Hearing this, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the front.


    This is Jijing mountain?


    A high slope in the city?


    Hezhuo Jijing mountain is just the name of the force, which has nothing to do with the region.


    After the middle-aged man turned around, people around him began to talk.


    "What''s the wind of Jijing mountain?"


    "Yes, even the clan is not allowed to be visited by outsiders. How can people visit it now?"


    "Stupid. Now there are more people in Dongfeng Lake City than us. How to do it must be to make people outside know more about it. "


    "Then we''re going to follow suit."


    The crowd gathered happily, and then headed for Jijing mountain. Wen Ping wanted to turn around, and the sound of the system appeared.


    [regional mission: visit Jijing mountain]Take advantage of others and make up for yourself. Witness the inadequacy of others and add your own strengths. Enter the Jijing mountain and find the ten shortcomings of it. ¡¿


    [reward: two ten show tokens]


    "this..."


    Wen Ping was confused about this sudden task. The most terrible thing is that if the system fails, there will be punishment - the punishment is to lower the level of the clan building.


    "It''s ten places. I''m sure I can find them." With this belief, but not far away, I heard a familiar voice coming from behind me.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Wen Ping looked back and saw clearly the people in the crowd.


    Luo MI, the young master of Chiba sect!


    After shouting, he immediately pushed away the people around him, some people were so touched, suddenly angry. But when he saw Luo Qianye behind him, he gave up the idea of starting first.


    A pair of cold eyes of Luo Qianye deliberately release the air of the mysterious realm, scared to scold the people turned and left.


    Not everyone can afford to be a master of xuanzhongjing.


    After those people evaded Luo''s father and son, Luo Qianye changed his face at the next moment. His expression was as strange as turning a book. He welcomed Wen Ping with a smile and said, "Lord Yang, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see."


    Wen Yingsheng followed.


    But I don''t understand Luo Chiba''s intentional wrong call, but he didn''t ask in front of so many people.


    When the flow of people toward the extreme mountain, Luo Qianye dare to call Wen Ping''s real name, "master Wen, how did you come here? Now you''ve been offered a reward by Shan long. In addition, their chief disciple of Jijing mountain has been eliminated by your disciples. Fengyuan City is not a place to stay for a long time. "


    Say, Luo thousand leaf long eyebrow a lock, persuading Wen Ping to leave.


    Wen Ping naturally shook his head and stepped up, "look, what are you afraid of."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Looking at Luo Qianye''s performance, Wen Ping knows that the news of Wei qianjue''s death has not been transmitted to Huangli city. Wen Ping didn''t know whether to be happy or to feel sorry for the speed of news dissemination.


    It''s obvious that there is such a big demon in Shangjing that flies thousands of miles every day, and the speed of news dissemination is almost the same as that of the ancient world before him. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the news reached Huangli City, but it didn''t reach Jijing grassland in time.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, Wen Ping thinks it''s very good, at least it can make his trip less troublesome.


    If he knew that Fengyuan City in Jijing grassland was the base camp of Jijing mountain, he would not come here. The young master of Jijing mountain died in his hands, revealing at least sooner or later. Why come here to make trouble?


    What if we find out in these days?


    Although he brought the evil spirit Knight out and was not afraid of Jijing mountain, he really just wanted to complete the task well this time.


    Wenping this start, Luo Qianye had no choice but to catch up, still dare not call Wenping.


    "Lord Yang, wait for me!"


    However, because of this cry, many people turn their eyes to Wen Ping. Of course, they didn''t recognize Wen Ping. They just wondered who could be so close to Luo Chiba. I don''t think I''ve heard of the leader of the two star sect surnamed Yang.


    When they saw Wen Ping''s young age, they first felt a little strange, and then walked past Wen Ping with disapproval.


    Because Wen Ping looks too young to be a patriarch.


    As the flow of people gradually went to Jijing mountain, Wen Ping noticed that none of the people who went up the mountain was lower than 13 Chongjing. Whenever there is a person below 13, he will be bombarded away by the disciples along the way.


    Wenping and qinai stay together with Luo Qianye, so no one comes to bombard them.


    It wasn''t long before Jijing mountain arrived.


    First of all, they walked around the main hall and the sub hall with an elder who knew xuanjing. At the same time, the elder talked endlessly about Jijing mountain. From the founder to the second leader, the third leader


    In short, he has introduced hundreds of leaders of Jijing mountain one by one for thousands of years.


    But no one was bored.


    Those who come here are all one star forces, or some ordinary two star forces. For them, the story of Jijing mountain is a legend. In particular, more than 70 people have been connected to Xuanzhong for thousands of years, which is the legend of East Lake.


    This, Wen Ping is not very interested, to the side of Luo Chiba asked in a low voice: "this is wordy what?"


    At the moment, the elder of xuanjing mountain gives Wen Ping the feeling of being a tour guide in the scenic area. With a finger, he tells you to look here After a while, I pointed to the other side and told you to look over there


    When Luo Qianye heard this, he had no choice but to smile. He lowered his voice and said, "master Yang, what are you doing up the mountain? It would be bad for them to hear you


    Wen Ping is the first one who dares to say that others are wordy in other people''s homes.


    "Just have a look. It''s just that what you see is too superficial. Main hall, sub Hall Who doesn''t? "


    Hearing this, Luo Chiba smiles.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yang is really pleasant. To be honest with you, today we are a companion. It''s good to be able to go up the mountain. Just like the garden party, the real protagonist is at the forefront now. "


    "The real protagonist?" Wen Ping looked at the front of the crowd and felt an unusual breath.


    Luo Chiba continued to answer: "it''s a member of sanxingzongmen. As for which zongmen it is, we don''t know. In a word, the zongmen put a message to the East Lake, that is, they want to cooperate with the two star zongmen of the East Lake. It''s the first time to visit the zongmen in Jijing mountain. No matter who is a little stronger or a little weaker, they are all weak. So it''s very likely to go there first and cooperate with each other. At the same time, Jijing mountain is also demonstrating and showing off to the whole East Lake, showing its strength and letting us maintain our awe for Jijing mountain. "


    "As soon as sanxingzongmen cooperates with them, it will directly damage the pattern of the whole East Lake."


    Like jijingshan, a giant two star clan is not far away from the pseudo Samsung and Samsung forces. It is not impossible for one party to become the strongest in East Lake as long as it has the support of powerful forces.


    Luo Chiba nodded in response, "of course!"


    Wen Ping then asked, "will the people from qingkongshan and Feiyu island not make trouble?"


    With that, Wen Ping subconsciously glances around. After hearing Luo Chiba''s words, Qin Ai can''t help looking around for people from Feiyu island. It''s like trying to do something.


    In Wen Ping''s opinion, Jijing mountain has a big heart to dominate the East Lake.


    Son, I want to be different pulse tongxuan.


    Lao Tzu, if you want to take advantage of this ten show trial, you''ll get the first month.


    Luo Chiba replied: "no one will do this, no matter whether this is the site of Jijing mountain or not. The well water of the three major forces does not violate the river water. Once they fight, it will do no good to anyone. It will only result in the defeat of both sides. "Just then, the main play came.


    The elder of Jijing mountain seemed to notice that someone was beginning to get bored, so he said, "our patriarch said that since they are all from East Lake, and the elders of Mingjing lake are present, the cultivation area should also be shown to everyone."


    All of them were immediately delighted, and then followed the way of the elder of Jijing mountain.


    After a while, they came to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is big, as big as the square. It is estimated that ten thousand people are not a problem at all.


    There were thousands of iron men in the dark courtyard.


    The elder of Jijing mountain pointed to the courtyard and said, "this is the training area of the outer disciples, the iron man court. These iron men are more than half a foot high. Although they are iron guys, they are all made by craftsmen. The materials they use are all ink iron from the East Lake underwater, which has high flexibility. Outside disciples can not only temper their body, enhance their fighting power, but also exercise their reaction speed. "


    When the voice fell, the crowd burst into a voice of discussion,


    "yes, it''s much more effective than the simple confrontation between the two disciples."


    "Jijing mountain is really rich. It has built thousands of iron men with Mo iron. It is reported that the annual output of MTR is only ten thousand jin. This iron man has to be about a kilo, right


    "It''s worthy of being a sect that has been settled for thousands of years. It''s so devoted to the outside disciples!"


    ¡­¡­


    With their discussion, the elder of Jijing mountain immediately raised his mouth, showed a wisp of smile, and quickly continued to say: "not only that, we also provided the disciples with medicinal soup and medicinal food. Medicine soup, give the disciple a bath, not two hours, no matter how tired the body can also recover. If you are injured in the iron man court, there are also medicated meals to ensure that you can recover overnight, and you will still be energetic the next day. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Let''s go.


    The words startled people everywhere.


    In fact, the value of medicine soup is good. It can make a monk recover his energy in two hours. A pot of medicine soup needs hundreds of gold or even hundreds of gold at least. For a disciple, maybe not many.


    But if it''s like this every day, plus the thousands of outside disciples in Jijing mountain, it''s a terrible sum of expenses.


    We all know the value of medicated diet. Of course, they don''t believe that jijingshan can eat medicinal food for every disciple, but even for some excellent disciples, it''s exaggerating.


    The public could not help talking.


    "Is the giant two star clan so rich?"


    "The treatment is far more than that of our disciples."


    "The iron man is tempered, the medicine soup is used to restore energy, and the medicated food is used as the backing. If you insist on practicing for one year, isn''t the speed of practice far faster than that of the same qualified body refiners? It''s no wonder that all the monks in Jijing mountain are so high. "


    Hearing this, the elder of Jijing mountain smiles even more.


    However, at this time, a discordant, extremely harsh voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    It''s not very loud, but it can be heard.


    "Isn''t the body refining monk who has been trained in this way abandoned?"


    Yes, that''s right!


    And he that said this was gentle.


    Just as Wen Ping is secretly happy to find the first deficiency of Jijing mountain, he doesn''t realize that people around him are looking at him. Seeing this, Luo Qianye immediately gave everyone an embarrassed smile.


    "Lord Yang, stop talking."


    Luo Qianye heart that helpless ah, as if to see the appearance of Wen Ping in the stands.


    At that time, Wen Ping was the first person to sit in the front row without the Xingzong gate, and finally got away with it. Now, in front of so many people, he said that the body refining friars of Jijing mountain were abandoned.


    "No, let him. I don''t know! "


    The elder of Jijing mountain opened his mouth indifferently and glared at Wenping. Of course, his "let him say" is not really let Wen Ping say, it''s just a irony, it''s half a threat.


    At this time, even people who are no longer smart will quickly apologize and dare not say another word.


    But Wen Ping didn''t care. He looked upright and answered, "it''s a pity that he spent so much money to cultivate a pile of waste."


    Wen Ping, who was rude, couldn''t help his cold eyes.


    Especially when he saw Wen Ping''s age, he subconsciously thought that he was the minority leader of which force. Because only those little masters who are used to flaunting their might go up to Jijing mountain and say that they are not.


    But for Wen Ping, he''s not really picking a bone in an egg.


    The first of ten deficiencies!


    It''s the biggest failure to use medicine to help the monk recover his physical strength. As we all know, the pursuit of the body of the friars is the limit of the body, is a process of exuviation. What we need to do is not only to improve our strength, speed and fighting ability, but also to improve our physical functions in all aspects.


    Always rely on the medicine soup to restore physical strength, will only let the body slack to restore energy of practice.


    Over time, the body should have some function disappeared.


    According to Wen Ping, there are some achievements in jijingshan''s doing this, but it indirectly harms them.


    The elder of Jijing mountain couldn''t hang his face at the moment. He swept a cold eye towards Wen Ping with a straight face. At the same time, his fist was clenched. Luo Chiba has no choice but to help.


    "Elder Hua, my friend has drunk too much."


    If you open your mouth in the middle of a mysterious world, naturally everyone will give you some face. The flower elder of Jijing mountain had to squeeze out some smiles again, also in order to let the people of sanxingzongmen not see their jokes.


    As soon as he turned his head, Luo Chiba immediately asked Wen Ping in a low voice: "Lord Yang, what are you doing?"


    "Cultivating students is not just looking at the present. Now that he has made great achievements, what can he do? He''s just stepping on the road of failure in another way. "


    Wen Ping answered without hesitation.


    Luo Chiba has no choice but to smile. He knows that Wenping''s clan has a 15-year-old Qizhong and a pair of non dirty fonts. I am also a demon like task in physical cultivation.


    He admired Wen Ping''s special ability in teaching his disciples.


    Perhaps, Wen Ping is the kind of natural patriarch!


    However, he didn''t quite understand why Wen Ping said that. Is the existence of the iron man court wrong?


    Wen Ping naturally saw Luo Qianye''s incomprehension, so he continued to explain: "as a body refining monk. The cultivation is not only about strength, speed and fighting ability, but also about everything. For example, medicated soup can help people recover their energy, and naturally it can also help people forget the ability to recover their energy. In the long run, the body will rely more and more on medicine and soup, but lose the things that the original body refining realm needs to practice. "


    Wen Ping has long considered this point.Therefore, since the Yang Lele incident, life cigars have not been sold very much. They are all kept for smoking.


    The rest will be sent to Yu Mo to help him detoxify.


    The purpose is not to let his disciples rely too much on life.


    At this moment, Huachang of Jijing mountain thought that Wenping would stop talking, but he didn''t expect that Wenping would open his mouth. His face was a little upset, and he immediately asked coldly, "friend, are you deliberately provoking our Jijing mountain?"


    Wen Ping turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on the people in front of sanxingzongmen. Then he rushed to Jijing mountain and said, "elder Hua, let''s have a look at the others. The iron man court is really meaningless. "


    "You


    Elder Hua immediately took a few steps towards it.


    He has enough to give Wenping face, did not expect that now he even again and again and again provocation jijingshan.


    At this time, he relied on the past.


    Luo Chiba quickly stopped, "elder Hua, don''t be angry. My friend saw this scene for the first time. In fact, he also came from a big clan, which led to his criticism of the iron man court. "


    In the face of Luo Qianye, the elder of Jijing mountain can only answer: "in this case, let''s walk around here again, and we''ll go to the inner gate immediately! I''d like to see what else your friend can say. "


    The friends who know xuanzhongjing are certainly not bad, which is inevitable in the eyes of the old man surnamed Hua.


    But this is not a stroll, it''s OK. This time I strolled around the outer door, I got a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Anything else?"


    Everyone can tell that Luo Chiba''s friends have no interest in the training ground of Jijing mountain.


    After looking at the two sanxingzongmen, the old man immediately gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, please move the inner door!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    A clan gate, the outer gate is only the cornerstone.


    It only provides an opportunity for ordinary disciples to stand out from the outside and enter the inside. This is the real beginning of practice. So the inner door of a clan is the real mainstay.


    Following the old man with the surname of Hua, they walked slowly along the road to the inner door.


    The inner gate of Jijing mountain is not as quiet as the outer gate. It''s hard to see a group of disciples swarming by the outer gate. At most, the inner gate is going to the cultivation area in groups of three or five.


    "In the inner gate of Jijing mountain, refining body weight 10 is the entry standard. At present, there are 2352 inner disciples. Among them, there were 573 people who practiced physical training in 13 places


    Elder Hua said as he walked. After his explanation, there was a discussion in the crowd behind him.


    "Good mountain, it''s a terrible place


    "Ordinary two star sect, there are at most 10 13 realms. The bigger one, like Chiba sect, is estimated to have only a hundred people. There are more than 500 families in jijingshan. "


    "It must be extraordinary to see the cultivation area of the inner gate if we can cultivate so many thirteen realms. I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Lord Luo''s friends. Elder Hua asked us to see the inner gate. "


    ¡­¡­


    With their discussion, the elder of Hua family name showed a little proud smile.


    In principle, outsiders are definitely not allowed to enter the inner gate. However, if someone wants to know something about the inner gate, he can certainly find something to write from the inner gate disciples. So take advantage of this ten show trial, simply make it public.


    Let the true details of Jijing mountain show in the whole East Lake.


    At the same time, it is for sanxingzongmen to see the inside information of jijingshan that cooperation is possible.


    As long as we cooperate, we can obtain more advanced resources, and it is not a matter to dominate the East Lake. Moreover, once the cooperation is happy, jijingshan will become a fake Samsung, even a real Samsung.


    Elder Hua continued: "inner disciples, we should pay attention to cultivation first, so that they can spend less time and gain great achievements, and take the lead in cultivation. At the same time, we are also practicing martial arts, Kung Fu and combat ability at the same time. Without exception, the martial arts practiced by Neimen disciples are the best in Donghu. They were created by the ancestors of menzong for thousands of years to ensure the authenticity and uniqueness of the school. If you reach the level of 13, you can enter the Xinghai Pavilion. As long as you are patient, you can find the real yellow level middle class in the sea of books. "


    Elder Hua''s words come down, and the outline of the inner door emerges in everyone''s mind.


    As the elder Hua continued to walk, they came to a pond. The water in the pond was really blue, about 100 Zhang long and 100 Zhang wide.


    In the center of the pond, there are several body refining monks sitting in it. Surprisingly, there are several black fish around him, as long as silk ribbon. And it emits white light.


    The electric light rushes directly into the body of the person in the pond along the running water, but the person seems to have no feeling and is still in meditation.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help but wonder.


    Together with the two sanxingzongmen people, I can''t help looking at the pond. Everyone knows that the pond is not simple!


    The elder with the surname of Hua smiles and turns his eyes to Wen Ping. At this time, Wen Ping follows Luo Qianye at the front of the team and is very close to the elder with the surname of Hua. Elder Hua asked: "don''t you know if Lord Luo''s friends know one or two of my cultivation areas?"


    With his question, everyone turned their eyes to Wen Ping, a man with a big local dog beside him. If Luo Qianye didn''t say that Wen Ping came from a big sect, they would all think that Wen Ping was a disciple of one star sect.


    People think, this place is not picky, right?


    They can''t understand the entrance to the pond.


    At the moment, Wen Ping just glanced at the Leichi and slowly squatted beside the Leichi and stretched out his hand.


    As soon as I touched the surface of the water, a numb inductance spread all over my body along my fingertips.


    The pores of the whole body seem to open in this moment, and the whole person has become a lot of spirit.


    "The electricity released by the thunder eel stimulates the body and meridians of the practitioners, so as to achieve the function of rapid movement around the sky and tempering the body. If you are not wrong, you can get twice the result with half the effort if you practice in this Leichi


    Wen Ping said that, all eyes turned to the elder of Hua family name again.


    The elder surnamed Hua nodded with a smile and said, "Lord Luo''s friends are really from a big place. Thunder eel is not my East Lake thing. I didn''t expect you to recognize it at a glance. It''s my first practice in Jijing mountain to use thunder eel. I didn''t expect you to find out the details at a glance. I admire you


    However, the smile of elder Hua stopped suddenly.


    Wen Ping finally said a compliment, and the next sentence was not very pleasing."It''s just a pity that this Leichi is good, but as a result, a group of body refining monks have been abandoned."


    Having said that, Wen Ping was glad to himself.


    The ninth is not enough.


    One more deficiency, we can complete the regional task.


    The elder of Hua family name immediately yelled angrily, "Lord Luo, don''t be too presumptuous as your friend!"


    Luo Chiba didn''t answer.


    Wen Ping continued: "you asked me. If I''m right, this Leichi is only used for 13 realms, right? When practicing for one hour and for two hours, stimulating meridians with thunder and lightning should be used to rush the pulse gate. "


    Elder Hua said, "that''s good! For thousands of years, we have tried many methods, but this is the most effective one. Therefore, only when we are in the barren East Lake can we be a giant for a hundred years. "


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "so, foreign things are only foreign things after all. If they are beneficial, they will be harmful!"


    With this sentence, Wen Ping asked directly, "is there anything else?"


    "You


    Elder Hua''s brow was locked, and his momentum suddenly rose.


    Wen Ping is also ready to start. After all, it''s impossible not to fight.


    But at this time, an old voice came from behind the crowd!


    "I don''t know which big friend came to tease me. Is my Jijing mountain so unbearable everywhere?"


    When they heard the sound, they immediately turned their heads and looked back.


    When they felt the momentum, their expressions began to change.


    Here comes the Xuanzhong realm of Jijing mountain.


    After seeing the comer clearly, everyone''s expression turned into a feeling of schadenfreude, because the elder of renjijing mountain, Bai Peng! Bai Peng unexpectedly for this matter, specially from the ten show trial busy preparation work to get out of here.


    But when he approached, Bai Peng looked at Wen Ping in front of the crowd and exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Bai Peng looked at the familiar pretty face, and the expression on his face was solidified immediately. In his eyes, there was a sense of fire!


    When the Deacon told him what had just happened outside the gate, he thought it was someone from Feiyu island or qingkong mountain. They must have come to make trouble, so he came by himself.


    He did not hesitate to put down the preparations for the final stage of the ten show trial.


    But he didn''t expect that the troublemaker was immortal patriarch Wen Ping. Shixiu test just got the first one of their inner disciples down, and let Jijing mountain give him a Shixiu seat.


    If there is a ten show order, he will not be angry, but the only ten show order in Jijing mountain is in the hands of the little master.


    He can''t get the ten show orders from the little Lord.


    In this way, these days directly let them become the laughing stock of Jijing mountain. Now the culprit Wen Ping went up to Jijing mountain!


    Bai Peng from the crowd out of the road to Wenping, while walking, he said in a cold voice: "Lord Wen, some days have disappeared, did not expect that your courage is really growing."


    Luo Qianye said in secret: no!


    At the same time with Luo Chiba color change, there are people around.


    It turns out that the so-called Lord Yang is not the real Lord Yang, but the surname Wen!


    Who else can make Bai Peng look so cold, except Wen Ping, the immortal patriarch who made Jijing mountain lose his face?


    Wen Ping was not square at all. He said in reply, "elder Bai."


    When Bai Peng came to the front of the crowd and clasped his fist at the two sanxingzongmen, he changed his anger. However, he showed the same schadenfreude expression as the people around him just now. "Master Wen, you have been offered a reward by Chairman Shan long. You have 50 white crystals for your head on the neck. I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    Hearing this, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    No wonder this guy saw that he was not in awe. Instead, he offered a reward. It turned out that he didn''t know that Wei qianjue had died in his own hands. Sure enough, in order to publicize the ten show trials, jijingshan really didn''t care about anything.


    Little Lord died, and no one has found out, and no one has gone to check Cangwu city.


    This reminds him of the world where there was once a country called Brazil. In order to hold the world cup, it focused on ignoring education, medical care and people''s livelihood, and people marched against it.


    At the same time, Wen Ping glanced at the people around him.


    It was not until Luo Chiba glanced at them that they became stable.


    After he had no choice but to smile, Wen Ping said in a voice, "come up to the mountain with you. I''m very strict with the cultivation of disciples. Therefore, there is no room for shashuo to exist in my eyes. "


    "Hum, shashuo! The old man would like to ask, "what''s wrong with the thunder pool in the inner gate of the mountain?"


    Bai Peng asked in a cold voice.


    Wen Ping immediately replied, "if you practice with the help of external objects, there will be advantages and disadvantages. There is no thunder skill, but it has to be practiced with the help of electricity. The acceleration of practice with half the effort is to improve, but at the same time, it also breaks the path of the cultivation monk. This should be the biggest drawback of Leichi. "


    As soon as Wen Ping said this, people around him looked at the people in the thunder pool.


    When Bai Peng saw this, he immediately said, "nonsense! Over the past few hundred years, Leichi has dedicated more than 30 powerful people to our sect. That''s what makes Jijing mountain invincible in East Lake. Now you say that this Leichi is the end of the way for the monk to pass the metaphysics. Master Wen, are you deliberately making trouble? "


    But after he angrily scolded, the sanxingzongmen who had been watching the play all the time began to speak.


    One of the first to speak was a middle-aged woman, whose accomplishments were outstanding. When she opened her mouth, she praised, "master Wen is really good at seeing! I''m surprised to know the disadvantages of Lei eel''s practice. "


    The middle-aged man beside her is holding a skeptical attitude and said, "I just don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "I don''t believe it."


    As soon as Wen Ping finished, he heard a voice coming from his side.


    "False!"


    Bai Peng immediately answered and quickly explained, "you two, don''t listen to a kid''s nonsense. He is just the leader of the no star sect. If he could see the disadvantages of Leichi''s practice, he would have joined the big power. "


    Voice just fell, Bai Peng also did not wait for the two people of sanxingzongmen to believe his words, straightforward and angry again.


    "Elder Hua, what are you waiting for?"


    Elder Hua nodded immediately.


    "I understand!"


    After their brief conversation, the crowd spread to both sides, and they all retreated far away, for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    The elder of Hua family name spread out his hand, the pulse gate on the left side opened with a bang, and the blue halo diffused.


    "Lord Luo, do you want to help him?"


    Luo Chiba has no choice but to smile. He just wants to continue to explain. He wants to avoid the conflict, but he is calmed by Wen Ping''s words.


    "Elder Yu, after he does it, you do it."


    Originally has been standing behind Wen Ping, insignificant in Mo took a step forward.Bang!


    The blue pulse opens.


    Luo Qianye just retreated. He didn''t expect that the person following Wen Ping was tongxuan!


    It immediately occurred to me that Wen Ping was a master of metaphysics. Isn''t it normal for immortal sect to have a master of Metaphysics?


    At the moment, the elder of Hua family name is not care to smile, and then hands up, a surge of pulse gas waves toward the Mo rushed in the past. Pulse gas waves as high as three Zhang, a time, people around the face changed.


    There is a great momentum of killing three people and a dog at the same time.


    Accompanied by the pulse gas waves out, there is also the elder surnamed Hua with a gun, pointing to the stranger.


    "Dare to go to Jijing mountain to find fault, I think you are impatient to live!"


    Voice down, pulse gas waves to!


    Cang Langlang!


    The prodigal sword comes out at the same time.


    Bang!


    After the sound of vibration pulse, the sword rises, and dozens of swords are chopped out in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    In an instant, the huge wave of pulse Qi was cut by the sword and turned into a wave of Qi, which made the friars around him tottering.


    However, after he stopped, he went straight to the path of the sword. Between lightning and flint, after the pulse technique was broken, the elder surnamed Hua didn''t care to think much about it, saying that he was shot.


    Bang!


    After the sound of the clear vibration pulse, the gun suddenly sent out a wisp of waves and went towards the sword awn of the stranger.


    Elder Hua stabbed seven or eight guns in a row, and then said in a cold voice, "shock shooting is the Yellow level medium pulse skill. I have trained it to a great degree, but I can take it!"


    Sure enough, as the elder Hua said.


    The power of pulse skill in the Yellow level is really different from that of the pulse Qi wave just now. The scattered pulse skill waves make the sword suddenly seem distorted and disappear after being stabbed by him.


    But at the moment, Yu Mo is a faint smile.


    It seems that I don''t care about the elder with the surname of Hua.


    When the prodigal son''s sword was cut, more than a dozen swords rose between the lightning and flint, but the sword slowly closed into the scabbard at this moment.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    More than a dozen swords cut to elder Hua like lightning and collided with his spear and pulse attack. But this time, when the sword was rolling, it broke the gun.


    The middle of a knife awn directly split to the flower surname elder''s chest.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he immediately held the gun in front of his chest, but the next moment he still flew upside down.


    The whole person flew three or four feet away.


    Plop!


    Fell into the thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "This..."


    The people around were stunned to see the scene.


    Elder Hua is a master of xuanxia''s cultivation. He is a master of Huangzhong''s pulse skill. He is not the enemy of oneness when he reaches the level of Dacheng.


    Including Bai Peng, at the moment looking at Yu Mo''s eyes are not the same.


    "Come back."


    Wen Ping''s voice came from the air.


    At the same time, people began to wonder who was with him?


    Now in the Leichi, the blue waves are rippling, and more than a dozen thunder eels surround the elder Hua in the water, releasing white electric light in the water. The next moment, the water stirred up suddenly, and elder Hua jumped up from the pool!


    Although it is up, but extremely embarrassed, in the hands of the long gun has been broken into two, the chest also left a not shallow knife wound. In the face of so many people, elder Hua was so angry that he had to rush up again.


    But he was stopped by Bai Peng. He followed Bai Peng closely and looked at Yu Mo and asked, "are you a prodigal swordsman?"


    There are not many people who can beat elder Hua with a unique sword move. The invincible level of tongxuan Xiajing can do it, but there is no second one who likes to use the sword alone. He was sure that the man in front of him was the prodigal son.


    Mo Peng immediately after hearing his words, but did not answer white.


    After standing still, he opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, the prodigal son''s sword is in the street."


    This sentence surprised everyone present.


    One star sect and two star sect look at Yu Mo in disbelief, as if they can''t believe that the person in front of them is Yu mo. It was only when he was staring at the sword in Mo''s hand that people believed it.


    In fact, there are still some people who know the mysterious world, but they are very surprised that Yu Mo has entered the immortal sect.


    If there is a strong man in East Lake who is indifferent to fame and wealth and is not willing to join any forces, he must be a stranger. They always believed that the lone ranger would stop until the day of his death.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect that the prodigal son sword Yu Mo, who took heaven as quilt and earth as mat for most of his life, joined a sect. It''s rare But as you know, this is mount Jijing! "


    Bai Peng''s words made the atmosphere of the scene gradually dignified. At the same time, the disciples and deacons of Jijing mountain gathered from all directions. Wen Ping opened his mouth when he saw that the conflict was about to break out again.


    "Elder Bai, do you really want to fight?"


    Bai Peng snorted coldly and said immediately: "hum, it''s not a fight, but you offend me. You must pay some price!"


    As everyone knows, when Bai Peng said this, the people of sanxingzongmen, who had been standing far away, turned silently. As soon as the charming woman turned her body, she took a breath of fragrance and went back to the road of turning back.


    Middle aged men followed.


    They didn''t say a word.


    When Bai Peng saw this, he immediately ran over to Wen Ping and said, "I''m sorry, today''s incident happened suddenly, which disturbed the two of you. Why don''t you go to my residence and have a drink first?"


    Mei Fu replied: "we came to Jijing mountain as ordered. I''m also looking at you. If you want to fight, I''ll go first. Five days later, when the trial begins, go to Feiyu island and qingkong mountain


    "No, no more..."


    When he said this, Bai Peng looked at Wen Ping with hate. Although his anger was as strong as a flame, his goal today is not to revenge Wen Ping, but to let sanxingzongmen see the potential of Jijing mountain.


    Wen Ping saw such a scene, his face also showed the color of joy.


    There is only one deficiency. If there is a fight, where can we find the deficiency of Jijing mountain?


    But Wen Ping''s expression changed when it came to Mei Fu. Mei Fu went to Wen Ping''s front and back, looked Wen Ping up and down, then said faintly: "don''t thank me, I still need your help."


    "No thanks..."


    Wen Ping answered helplessly.


    Mei Fu didn''t pay any attention to her words, as if she didn''t hear them, and then said, "although I don''t know whether the problems you found out are true or false, I''d better go on and let me listen."


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "do you want to listen? OK, I''ll talk about it


    Mei Fu turned around and looked at Bai Peng and asked, "elder Bai, what else can we see?"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Peng nodded.


    In front of so many people, he should not disclose the inner door''s cultivation area. He is confident that with this Leichi alone, he can let the people of Samsung power cooperate with them and let Jijing mountain help to cultivate 13 realms.


    But now Wen Ping is making trouble and saying a lot of nonsense, so he has to open some more things.


    But when he nodded his head, he looked like he was going to kill Wen Ping. Then he gritted his teeth and said to the Deacon who came to him, "please stay here, and then go to open the Ming room."Whooping house!


    When Wen Ping heard these two words, he was immediately excited.


    While others were blocked by the people of Jijing mountain, more or less lost, but also helpless. I can''t help but feel the horror of the inside information of Jijing mountain, and all the cruel things like Leichi appear.


    Isn''t the so-called Ming house more terrifying?


    After a while, Wen Ping followed Mei Fu to the deeper part of Jijing mountain and came to a stone gate. Even standing outside the gray stone door, Wen Ping could still feel the ancient breath.


    At the moment, Bai Peng stepped forward and slowly opened the stone door, revealing one of the huge stone chambers.


    In the stone room, some dense words were written there, no matter who it was, nothing could be understood. But Bai Peng''s expression was dignified, but he didn''t stand in front of Wen Ping. He seemed to look at Wen Ping casually.


    Wen Ping is puzzled. Does Bai Peng not reject this at all?


    Although the people of sanxingzongmen asked him to come, he was an outsider after all. It''s not good to see jijingshan''s secret.


    At this time, Bai Peng said, "you two, this is the forbidden area of Jijing mountain, which is only open to core disciples. Our patriarch said that as long as the two sects are willing to help us, Jijing mountain is open to the disciples of your sect. You are welcome to send them to Mingwu for practice at any time. "


    "What''s this?"


    Mei Fu stepped into it and touched the cold stone wall with her hand, especially on those strange dense lines. However, in addition to the cold feeling of the stone, there is nothing different.


    Mei Fu subconsciously turns her eyes on Wen Ping. At the moment, Wen Ping stands in front of the stone wall.


    Seeing this, Bai Peng said faintly, "Wenping, you can''t understand it. It''s not a thunder eel. You''ll know it when you walk through and see more places. Otherwise, you think you can come if the predecessors of sanxingzongmen ask you to come? "


    Not to mention Wen Ping, even the whole East Lake no one can understand this ancient text.


    It is the ancient words that make up the unique Ming House.


    This is the true details of Jijing mountain!


    Don''t mention picking bones in eggs. He thinks that if Wen Ping can recognize a word, he will kneel down!


    The next moment, Wen Ping lightly received a sentence, "longbiwen, this is actually a spirit gathering array!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Yes, that''s right!


    When he was a child, he could read every word on the wall.


    He could hardly be more familiar with the word. Her mother also taught him that this kind of writing is called longbiwen, which is a special kind of writing that can be used to condense the aura of natural materials and treasures.


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Mei Fu smiles.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Wen Ping, he could feel that Wen Ping was a profound person. Wen Ping can recognize the Dragon inscription at a glance, and what he said before may be true.


    For example, Leichi cut off other people''s road to metaphysics.


    Another example is the iron man court, which makes disciples waste.


    Although she thought it was a bit ridiculous, she was sure that the man named Wenping in front of her must have his truth.


    At the moment, Bai Peng is very surprised. He can see the expression of Mei Fu. He has no time to think about why Wen Ping can understand this. He said to Mei Fu: "this gathering spirit array is left by a real big man. Practicing here can make the cultivation speed triple."


    "Yes, with this Mingwu, you are really qualified to cooperate with our mitianzong."


    Hearing the words of Mei Fu, Bai Peng showed a rare happy smile.


    At this time, the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more popular, and her charm was not limited to her appearance. When she raised her hand, she exuded special charm. Although Bai Peng is not young, he can''t help looking at Mei Fu.


    Naturally, Mei Fu doesn''t care about this. What she wants in her heart is to practice in this singing room in the future.


    Time has always been the most precious thing.


    Everybody wants to hold on to it.


    Everybody wants to lock it in.


    But even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t grasp time. You can only drift with the tide in time.


    When one day it''s time to leave, that''s when one falls down.


    Practicing in the Ming room may be called holding the time, because if others practice for three hours, you can get it in one hour. It''s like living a lot more time than others.


    Can subconsciously look at Wen Ping, but it is to see Wen Ping does not care about the expression, that kind of feeling, like a scorn for Ming room. Mei Fu just remembered that this guy is an expert at finding fault.


    "Master Wen, what do you see?"


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "I have to say that the existence of the spirit gathering array is much better than the Leichi outside. Three times faster, no side effects, no hidden trouble. It can be said that this is the only perfect cultivation area in Jijing mountain. "


    Bai Peng smiles gradually!


    The next moment came to an abrupt end.


    "It''s a pity that the original purpose of building it was not to practice, because it could not be used as a supplement to practice." Wen Ping said lightly.


    When Bai Peng''s expression solidifies, when you look at Wen Ping with a kind of angry eyes, but Mei Fu is on the side. It''s hard for him to start.


    The house of songs means a great success.


    Since it was opened by them 200 years ago, it has been providing continuous cultivation and improvement for tongxuanjing and elite disciples. One day of practice is equal to three days of practice outside the Ming House.


    Wen Ping didn''t seem to see Bai Peng''s expression, and then said, "it''s not something to help practice, but it''s used for practice. It''s not surprising that the effect is remarkable, but it ignores one point. The gathering spirit array absorbs the aura. In order to choose the heaven and earth''s aura for the cultivation of human beings, why does the pulse aura choose on the cultivation of human beings? But does not choose, then between the heaven and the earth unique amount aura


    "Why?" She asked.


    "I guess you don''t know it''s a gathering spirit array, so you''ve been practicing with it recklessly. Don''t you find that Fengyuan City hasn''t been able to grow natural resources and local treasures for a long time? As for one day when the aura of the sky is exhausted, I don''t think you can afford it


    Wen Ping said, smiling contentedly, and turned to leave.


    As for the price he understood, it was that the spirit was exhausted, and there was no grass in the extreme mountain.


    At that time, Jijing mountain will become a desert. Polar grassland will be officially renamed polar desert. If you want to restore the aura of this heaven and earth, and then become an oasis, and then grow natural materials and treasures, you can recover them for at least ten thousand years!


    At this moment, Bai Peng took a look at Mei Fu and immediately yelled: "boy, don''t talk nonsense here"


    "OK, even if I talk nonsense, you will think I haven''t been here. I''m just looking for the bones in the big egg of Jijing mountain. Now that the bones have been picked out, I should go. "


    With that, Wen Ping''s pace quickened a lot, while the hound followed Wen Ping and went to Leichi step by step.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s move to leave, although Bai Peng is angry, he thinks it''s better to chat with Mei Fu of sanxingzongmen first. But he also made up his mind not to let Wen Ping leave Jijing mountain!


    Come to Jijing mountain on purpose?


    Wen Ping is really more and more daring.It''s just that 50 white crystals can be recorded after killing Wen Ping.


    Bai Peng said to Mei Fu: "you two, don''t you think what the suckling boy said is true? In fact, he is just the leader of Wuxing sect. He is used to being arrogant at ordinary times. These words must be deceiving. They are a conspiracy to deliberately prevent the cooperation between Jijing mountain and Guizong. "


    Xuanmei''s wife asked, "is there a place where there is no star?"


    Bai Peng is speechless.


    Mei Fu then said, "OK, there won''t be any problems with this cooperation. But do you have any rules in this room? If not, after the ten show trial, our sect will send disciples to Jijing mountain to exchange and study. "


    When Bai Peng heard this, he was immediately pleased. He thought that Wen Ping''s words had disturbed Mei Fu''s view of Jijing mountain.


    Now it seems that Wen Ping''s words are not only believed by him, but also by Mei Fu.


    Bai Peng said, "of course, you are always welcome to come."


    Mei Fu nodded, looked at Wen Ping, and then asked, "I just don''t know what character Wen Ping is? I''m in the realm of metaphysics, but I can''t see through his realm of cultivation. It''s wrong. "


    "Wen Ping?"


    Bai Peng showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said: "it''s just a little leader of the declining two star sect. There should be some hidden realm of natural resources and local treasures, so it''s normal that we can''t find out the realm. At his age, he''s no more than ten years old


    "I don''t think so. Some tongxuanzhongjing are willing to help him, and some tongxuanxiajing are willing to work for him. They can recognize longbiwen and Lei eel, which are almost invisible in the East Lake." Mei Fu blinked her eyes with great interest, "it seems that this son is also simple."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wen Ping has come to Leichi, and the sound of the system appears in his ears.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the branch mission, finding out the ten shortcomings of Jijing mountain and getting the reward: two ten show orders."


    "Do you want to get it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Get it."


    After receiving it, Wen Ping put it directly into the Tibetan ring. Taking one from Han Wenna into account, he now has three ten show orders. He knew the value of shixiuling when he was in Huangli city.


    Of course, the ten show orders were not made and distributed by the 100 League, but were handed down from a thousand years ago. Up to now, I have heard that the materials for making each piece have been lost.


    It is reported that the number of ten show orders in circulation is no more than 20, and no one can tell exactly how many. Only need one, you can enter the ten show test freely, and do not limit the realm, age!


    The most important thing is not to limit the realm.


    In other words, with the ten show order, tongxuanjing can also enter the ten show trial.


    The original baizong League, under the age of 15, and the 13 realms, are meaningless in front of the ten show orders.


    Why does the system reward ten show orders? Wen Ping thinks that there may be something fishy in it, which is so fishy that the whole East Lake people don''t know. A thing that can be measured by gold coins, as a super clan system, should not make a branch mission for this purpose!


    After putting away his reverie, Wen Ping thought of the travel task to find the whirlpool craftsman.


    This is the top priority.


    As for prying into the secrets of the ten show orders, if you still have time after the completion of the tour task, you can go and have a look.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen pingchong is waiting for Yu Mo, who is beside Leichi, to speak, and then walk towards the way he came.


    Wen Ping this walk, Luo Chiba naturally do not want to stay. People in Jijing mountain will not show him what they can see but what they can''t. But when he followed Wen Ping down the mountain, he couldn''t help looking behind him.


    The people of Jijing mountain haven''t come yet.


    Is this going to let Wen Ping go down the mountain?


    Since the people of Jijing mountain didn''t catch up, Luo Chiba naturally quickened his pace and went down the Jijing mountain at the front of the crowd.


    As soon as he got to Jijing mountain, Wen Ping asked, "Lord Luo, do you know where there is a whirlpool craftsman in Fengyuan City?"


    Luo Chiba shook his head, although he didn''t know why Wen Ping asked this, he still replied: "whirlpool craftsman, I really don''t know. But the whirlpool craftsman should not appear in Fengyuan City. Even if he does, he can only pass by. "


    Whirlpool craftsman is of great status.


    Not to mention a small Fengyuan City, the East Lake can''t hold him.


    "That''s really a needle in a haystack." After that, Wen Ping was silent, and his mind didn''t know where to fly.


    See Wen Ping silent, one side of the Luo Mi quickly said: "Lord Wen, I know."


    Luo Qianye was a little surprised at his son''s confidence. He quickly asked, "where is the whirlpool craftsman?"


    Luo Mi went on to say: "when I went shopping with the young Lord of Fengyuan City a few days ago, I met a very unruly old woman who was very unreasonable. We just looked at her beautiful granddaughter and called us hooligans. My friends wanted to teach the old woman a lesson. They also called the deputy mayor of Fengyuan City. As soon as he saw the old woman, he bowed himself and apologized. Later, I learned from the mouth of the young city master that the old woman was a whirlpool craftsman


    Luo Chiba seemed to be unable to find the key point. He said angrily, "are you sure you just looked at her granddaughter?"


    Luo Mi quickly explained, and made an oath action, "really just looked at it, even smile didn''t have time to bloom. Father, no matter what I do, I won''t let you lose face with me. "


    Wen Ping is quite helpless about the dialogue between father and son.


    Immediately asked: "Luo MI, where is the old woman now, do you know?"


    "Say it."


    Luo MI was rebuked by her father and said, "she took her granddaughter to live in a family mansion. It seems that the old woman has a home here, according to the young Lord of Fengyuan City


    "Take me!"


    Wen Ping was immediately overjoyed.


    In this way, Wen Ping followed Luo Mi to the place where he finally saw the old woman - outside a courtyard. There is a scarlet plaque outside the door, on which is written four big characters "Zhantai house"!


    "Knock on the door."


    Luo Qianye immediately said to Luo MI, who was beside him. At the same time, he also straightened his clothes and hair.


    Dong Dong!


    The clasp came from the door.


    After a while, the door creaks and opens. Inside, a girl leans out her head and looks at Luo MI with her clear eyes.


    To tell you the truth, the girl looks very pure and has a lotus like beauty, just like the morning dew has washed all the stains on her body. However, the previous moment is also gentle and clear eyes, the next second changed.


    "The apprentice!"


    After the girl angrily scolds Luo MI, she will close the door.


    Luo Mi smiles bitterly, then blocks the door with her hand, and shouts to Wen Ping: "master Wen, I found it."


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "I looked at him first. If you want to avenge him, you are also bad people! "Luo Qianye smiles and stares at Luo MI. He says, "Luo MI, step back."


    "Oh


    Luo Mi quickly stepped back.


    Wen Ping then stepped up and drove the dog close to him. When the girl saw Wen Ping, her expression was still vigilant, just like Wen Ping was a bad man and might do some bad things at any time.


    Can see the dog, the girl''s eyes become gentle.


    Wen Ping knows that this girl must be a person who likes small animals, and people who like small animals are very kind-hearted. As she walked by, Wen Ping casually looked at her brief information.


    After knowing her name and age, I decided that there must be a whirlpool craftsman here.


    Four stars!


    16 years old, 11 weight!


    Only the whirlpool craftsman has such good resources to cultivate such excellent people.


    Before Wen Ping stepped forward to speak, Zhan Taiye asked, "brother, is this dog yours?"


    "well." Wen Ping nodded.


    Zhan Taiye asked anxiously, "it''s so cute. What''s its name?"


    "Ha ha."


    "What a lovely name."


    Zhan Taiye squints and smiles. He reaches out a hand from behind the door and teases the dog with his fingers, trying to lure him over. While doing so, he says, "I want to have a dog, but Grandma won''t let me."


    Wen Ping glances at the mountain dog, but smiles in his heart,


    the mountain dog is still a girl killer!


    Why didn''t he see it before?


    Wen Ping simply threw himself in his favor and said to the mountain dog, "ha ha, show a stand up."


    The dog barked twice immediately, followed by hind foot, stood up steadily, and walked towards Zhan Taiye.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping laughed in his heart: little girl, you are the first one to turn hellhound into a pet dog.


    When Zhan Taiye saw this scene, he was tickled.


    At this time, footsteps and a cold rebuke came from the door, and Zhan Taiye''s laughter stopped.


    "Who''s making noise outside my house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    With this voice came an old woman, whose wrinkles were like the dry land under the hot sun. When walking towards this, the pace is quite rapid, there is a feeling that I want to finish the ten step road step by step.


    The most special pair of eyes, clearly has been hazy, but still with a focus. After Zhu''s door was opened, Wen Ping felt that the old woman''s eyes were like a hand, like his heart.


    Tongxuan Shangjing!


    Tongxuan Shangjing!


    Wen Ping clasped his fist and said, "excuse me, master."


    The old woman''s cold eyes swept over and glanced at Luo MI, revealing a wisp of displeasure. Then she asked, "who are you?"


    Wen Ping ignored the old woman''s expression and said directly: "master, I''m Wen Ping, the leader of immortal sect. I''d like to take the liberty to apologize for my novice disciple Luo MI. Secondly, I want to get to know my master. "


    "Forget it. Next time, let the boy take care of his eyes. Don''t glance at them casually."


    The old woman will close the door immediately.


    Zhan Tai Ye is showing a reluctant expression, looking at the dog, ha ha, even if it''s walking, it''s a state of turning back step by step.


    After the door closed, Wen Ping turned and said to Yu Mo, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to live."


    Yu Mo some don''t understand, quickly ask a way: "suzerain, this left?"


    "Go."


    After that, Wen Ping walked down the street and left.


    For Wen Ping, a bite is not fat. If he wants to attract a whirlpool craftsman, it is impossible to rely on two words. Besides, now that we know where she lives, we still have 19 days to travel.


    After leaving Zhan Tai''s house, Wen Ping found a place to live nearby.


    After solving the problem of residence, Wen Ping asked Luo Qianye, "Lord Luo, do you know that old woman?"


    "I know, but I didn''t expect that she was from Fengyuan City." After sighing, Luo Chiba continued, "her real name is Zhan Taiqing Xuan. She is a mysterious whirlpool craftsman. No matter where she appears, she and her granddaughter are the only two people. Master Wen, you don''t want to find him to refine the vortex map, do you


    Wen Ping shook his head.


    "I want her to be immortal."


    "Master Wen really has a high ambition, but he can be in suspense. Many Samsung forces have thrown out olive branches to woo her, but none of them have really succeeded. " Luo Chiba said frankly.


    Wen Ping pondered for a while, then asked: "did not join any forces, what reason do you know?"


    Luo Chiba had no choice but to smile and said: "he is a man with a strange temper. He especially loves his granddaughter and dotes on her to the point of madness. Because he is a whirlpool craftsman, he is often closed for one month or two, but only to see the sun. The reasons for rejecting all forces are that they don''t trust their granddaughter''s life, practice and fear of being bullied by others. In short, they can''t let go of her precious granddaughter. "


    Wen Ping said: "no one believes this reason. Lord Luo, you''d better tell me reliable news. "


    Luo Qianye suddenly lowered her voice, as if afraid that the walls have ears. "It is learned that she has a rule that only when she has solved the secret of the box in her hand, she will join the sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Jijing mountain.


    "Slow down, you two." Bai Peng sent Mei Fu out of Jijing mountain and said, "I''ll ask you two to say something nice about cooperation. Su Chang Lao Na, no matter what the requirements are, the Jijing mountain will follow them. "


    "When elder Su comes to verify the cultivation area of your clan, there will be a decision. If it''s true, as Wen Ping said, it''s useless for us to say good words. We mitianzong can''t cooperate with unqualified people. "


    After the beautiful woman answered, she quickly disappeared in the street crowd at the foot of Jijing mountain.


    Mingwu is really good, but the order they just asked the elder is to cooperate for a long time to develop jijingshan into zizongmen. To be a zizong clan, they must have rich overall information.


    Take the cultivation area for example, if there are as many disadvantages as Wen Ping said.


    If the cooperation goes on for a long time, doesn''t the birth of every strong man in Jijing mountain need their mitianzong to waste resources?


    Although mitianzong wants to be strong, it doesn''t mean that he has to accept zizong in disorder. Moreover, Jijing mountain is not the strongest.


    Flying fish island!


    Then we have to take a good look at Jijing mountain.


    As soon as they left, Bai Peng''s face immediately changed, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Wen ping!"


    He yelled at the Deacon beside him.


    The voice was like thunder, which made the Deacon Tong Xuan shiver. He answered quickly, "they have lived in the city, and the despicable people have just returned. It''s Shanglong Inn in Qingfeng street! "


    "Good, good!"


    Bai Peng now really killed his heart, and said, "where is lie Yi worship now?"


    "Lieyigong is practicing in the mansion. He was closed three days ago and is rushing to tongxuan Shangjing.""In three days, we should break through."


    "I''ll go and have a look?"


    "No, I''ll go myself. You''re in charge of this. The outside door is open at will. The inside door is only open to outsiders. Pay attention to the seedlings, throw out the olive branch in time and take him in. "


    Having said that, Bai Peng returns to Jijing mountain and comes to a Qionglou. Qionglou, three stories high, stands in the depth of Jijing mountain. At this moment, the door on the first floor was closed. The maid on both sides saw Bai Peng waving and quickly backed down.


    Bai Peng came forward, knocked on the door and said, "brother lie, I have something to look for you!"


    "Come in."


    A quiet voice came from the room.


    Bai Peng pushed the door and went straight up to the third floor. He walked into the room with only screens on all sides. In the middle of the room, a middle-aged man with red hair, no more than 30 years old, sat with his brows stretched out.


    "Brother Bai, what''s up?"


    "Brother lie, you need to kill someone."


    "Who?"


    "Wenping, the leader of Wuxing immortal sect, is the one who was offered a reward by Shan long. After killing, half of the 50 white crystals belong to you! "


    "Come to me for such trifles?"


    "There is Luo Qianye beside him. I have to go to the busy ten show trial. I can only go to you."


    "Yes, but I want all 50 white crystals. It''s private work to offer a reward. I''ll take it all. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can kill him. He is at Shanglong Inn in Qingfeng street. You can find him there. About 18 years old, wearing white clothes, the whole person exudes a tired breath of life. "


    "Naluo Chiba, do you want to kill it?"


    "Let''s teach him a lesson. It''s all within the baizong League. If we kill him, it''s hard for us to explain."


    "OK, I''ve just broken through the upper realm of tongxuan, and my hands are itching. I''ll take this man''s life later. If you have something to do, do it. " Lie Yi slowly stood up, went to the front of the turret, took down a knife to wipe up.


    Soon after Bai Peng left, he also left Qionglou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    In the evening, the night was low. Because it is grassland, so the stars as if within reach. No matter where the stars twinkle, you can see them.


    Wen Ping asks Qin Mi to go for a walk on the street, while he goes straight to Zhan Tai''s house.


    Bang!


    Tap on the copper ring.


    After a while, there was a sound of footwork. There was a sound inside the door, and then it opened with a creak.


    "Ah


    Zhan Taiye looks at Wen Ping in surprise, as if he is very familiar with Wen Ping and hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    In fact, neither of them asked each other''s names.


    Wen Ping asked directly, "girl, can I go in?"


    Zhan Taiye didn''t agree immediately. He looked at the dog with a smile and said, "well I have to ask my grandmother


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Zhan Taiye came back soon after he left. Ben has thought of shutting down the door once. After all, this kind of expert has some strange temper.


    With the cultivation of tongxuan Shangjing, we can see the East Lake. What''s more, there is also the identity of a whirlpool craftsman, whose status is comparable to that of the mysterious realm.


    It''s normal to have a strange temper.


    What Wen Ping didn''t expect was that Zhan Taiqing Xuan agreed.


    "Come in, brother."


    Zhan Taiye welcomed Wen Ping in. Wen Ping followed Zhan Tai and walked through the corridor step by step. The house is not small, but you can''t see a servant, but the ground is very clean.


    As a whirlpool craftsman''s house, Wen Ping naturally took a few more eyes.


    But it seems to be no different from the ordinary house.


    Soon, Wen Ping was taken to a pavilion in the backyard.


    The old woman, Zhan Taiqing Xuan, was sitting there, feeding the fish in the pond by the pavilion. Without looking at Wen Ping, she grabbed fish food and threw it into the pond. "Boy, come on, what''s the matter with me again and again?"


    Wen Ping said frankly, "master, I want to try to untie that box."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "as far as I know, immortal sect is just a sect without stars, isn''t it?"


    "Did you inquire today?"


    "Not to inquire, but to know something about Huangli city. You are the first one who dare to go to Huangli city to provoke others. "


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "elder Miao Zan, I don''t know if I can try to untie that box."


    "It''s true about the box, but I won''t join a starless sect. So even if you have the ability to untie the box, I will not promise you. I''m not in the habit of supporting people. "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan suddenly stopped his action.


    To be honest, he thinks Wen Ping is the most special young man he has ever seen.


    Knowing his identity, it''s still light. Clearly is a no star sect leader, also dare to light out the number to come here to solicit her. It''s a pity that she''s a master craftsman of xuanshangjing and whirlpool, but she doesn''t have the habit of supporting others.


    Not to mention to be a supporter of no star sect!


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "master, I''m not here to find a backer."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I think there is something wrong with immortal sect, so I came."


    "What are the shortcomings?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan laughs. He really doesn''t believe that.


    Which sect is not short of the master craftsman!


    There''s no need for Wen Ping to say that.


    "Master, I sincerely invite you to join immortal sect. I hope you can think about it. Whirlpool craftsman, if you are busy for several months, your granddaughter can only take care of herself, but she has just begun to practice. She needs a good practice environment and someone to guide her. "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan asked coldly, "do you mean my granddaughter, 11 Chongjing, was delayed by me?"


    "That''s right." Wen Ping nodded and then said, "master, I hope you can consider my suggestion. If you know about Huangli City, you should know the qualification of immortal sect disciples, right


    Zhan Taiqing''s Xuanyu dialect is blocked.


    He is a 15-year-old genius with 7-Weight training and a clean body.


    Another refining body 13 heavy environment, has no dirt body, can also release the technique similar to the different pulse technique.


    Compared with her granddaughter, both of them are indeed better. She is just relying on resources. Although the realm is 11 times in refining, what we can really master is only equivalent to eight times in refining, which is the weakest existence in 11 times.


    Wen Ping sees Zhan Taiqing Xuan hesitating. She understands that the first thing Luo Qianye said is true.


    Zhan Taiqing loved his granddaughter very much.


    In this case, it''s time to continue to add oil and vinegar.


    "Master, it''s very late today, so I''ll leave first." With that, Wen Ping stood up directly.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan immediately said, "come back tomorrow. If you can open the box, I will join immortal sect."


    "Well."Wen Ping was immediately delighted.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan is willing to let go. As for the box or something, he can try to get it.


    If it''s really bad, it''s only the next day, and there''s plenty of time to find the whirlpool craftsman in another place.


    After bowing, Wen Ping left Zhan Tai''s home.


    As soon as Wen Ping left Zhan Tai''s house, a middle-aged man with red hair came from the other side of the street. After staying at Zhan Tai''s house for a while, he followed Wen Ping''s steps.


    That''s right!


    He is Lieyi.


    He''s been waiting here for a while.


    Although he doesn''t know what Wen Ping is doing here, he can only wait. Although he is not afraid of Zhan Taiqing Xuan, he is still a whirlpool craftsman.


    It''s not good to kill people in front of her house.


    The old woman who watched Wen Ping leave in the dark naturally saw this scene, frowned and said in a low voice: "it seems that we don''t have to wait for tomorrow. The person who killed him tonight has arrived. Shan Long''s reward is really attractive. He has attracted a master of Wuxing sect to kill him. "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t know lie Yi. He thought that he was just offering a reward for killing Wen Ping.


    At this time, Zhan Taiye said, "grandma, don''t you want to help him?"


    "What can I do for you? If you die, you die. Who''s to blame for running anywhere dangerous? It''s a special sect than immortal sect. It''s not without it. "


    After that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan turned back to his house.


    At the same time, lie Yi saw that he was a long way away from Zhan Tai''s family. He immediately quickened his pace to catch up with Wen Ping. The stream of people passing by, the dim lantern lights on both sides of the road, in addition to the strong and cold half face.


    Perception is released immediately.


    "I found you!"


    Lie Yi grins and immediately catches up with Wen Ping. The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, temperature suddenly into the alley.


    A wisp of proud smile appeared in the corner of Lieyi''s mouth, "ah, it was discovered so soon."


    Watching Wen Ping drill into the deep lane, lie Yi is very happy.


    The smarter the person he wants to kill, the more he likes to struggle.


    The happier he is.


    Step on it!


    Lie Yi immediately stepped into the deep lane, and the clear steps immediately echoed in the deep lane and spread to lie Yi''s ears.


    By the bright starlight, he saw what was ahead.


    A dog!


    It is sticking out its tongue, standing there motionless, red eyes staring at him, as if waiting for his arrival.


    (ladies and gentlemen, here are a few small rewards and some cards There are also monthly tickets. They are very few.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "What the hell?"


    Lie Yi Ning''s eyes glanced at the deep lane. Of course, the pace of pursuing Wen Ping didn''t stop.


    It''s just a stray dog. He doesn''t care!


    But when he got close, he saw clearly that it was the rhubarb dog that followed Wen Ping?


    Knowing that he was coming, Wen Ping was so scared that he lost his dog?


    "Ha ha!"


    Lie Yi smiles.


    For the first time, he felt so excited about killing a small character, just like killing a monk in the middle of the mysterious world.


    But the next moment, lie Yi''s smile suddenly stopped. Like suddenly dropped into the deep ice, everything was frozen. At the same time, lie Yi only felt the cold air coming from behind.


    Of course, this cold smell is not cold!


    It''s cold because of fear.


    It climbed from the back to the back of the head, so that lie Yi could not help swallowing, and turned back.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a face - a skeleton wrapped in fire - only half a meter away from him. Lie Yi''s whole body is surprised, and the skull really scares him.


    At the same time, the monster came to his back in silence, which made him even more shocked.


    Bang!


    Echo in the deep lane.


    Looking at the bone hand grabbing at him, lie Yi immediately draws a knife, along with the circulation of pulse Qi, across a dark red knife awn in the deep lane. But he was caught by mang and cut off his hand.


    A pinch!


    His knife was broken.


    At the moment of him, how can not understand, in front of the monster strength beyond him too much. He just that knife, absolutely can cut the general pass xuanzhongjing, pass xuanshangjing dare to meet only those antique level figures.


    In front of this monster, if it is that kind of strength, at least in tongxuan Shangjing has been invincible.


    "Go


    After making a decision in the dark, lie Yi immediately steps to leave, and the place he rushes is naturally where the mountain dog is. Only that is the only way to leave safely.


    Woof!


    There was an angry bark.


    Lie easy in the heart a cold, immediately hurtle toward the mountain dog that he rushes toward to split a knife awn. The blade is as high as one foot. It can basically cut off a hundred meter house around here, but it can be used to cut a dog.


    It''s a typical ox knife for killing chickens.


    But Lieyi doesn''t care.


    Bang!


    But it broke a moment.


    This time, it was smashed by the dog. Lieyi was shocked. When he looked at the dog, his eyes showed a trace of fear. Especially the eyes, the feet and the back that are starting to burn


    "What What is it


    As soon as the words fell, a red iron chain came to our eyes.


    Poof!


    It went into its abdomen and wound around it. Really, Lieyi didn''t feel any pain. In his mind and heart, there was only fear and the heart that wanted to live.


    Kara Kara!


    The iron chain drags lie Yi to the evil spirit knight, and lie Yi is directly pinched by a hand and lifted up.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    Only the skeleton''s mouth was open and laughing.


    Lie Yi''s eyes instantly solidified and became like carbon ash. Naturally, his hands drooped powerlessly.


    After a few breaths, with a plop, Lieyi was thrown on the ground.


    The evil spirit Knight disappeared, and the mountain dog returned to its original appearance, catching up with Wen Ping at a brisk pace.


    It all happened and ended in a flash.


    Some people feel the breath of tongxuan Shangjing, but no one knows what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Jijing mountain.


    Night he is fair, it does not give him more light because of a person''s strength, nor does it give him less darkness because of his weakness. In Jijing mountain, which is shrouded by the night, one person flies by at night.


    The man ran all the way to the main hall.


    Elder Hua immediately put out his hand to stop the visitor and asked, "deacon Lu, what''s the point of being so reckless?"


    Deacon Lu quickly explained, "elder Hua, I have something to meet the elder."


    "Urgent?"


    "It''s not too urgent. I just think I should say it right away."


    "It''s not urgent. Just tell me."


    After that, elder Hua is all ears.


    Deacon Lu nodded and said: "just received the news, several tongxuanzhongjing who received the reward from Chairman Shan long have gone home now. There''s a message coming out of their mouths. "


    "What?"


    "Wei qianjue was killed by the immortal patriarch Wen ping!"


    "What Flower elder exclaimed, immediately ran towards the main hall, and grabbed the road deacon to pull him inside, "follow me to see the elder."Deacon Lu was a little confused by this drag!


    Is it urgent?


    Wei qianjue is dead. Does it have nothing to do with Jijing mountain?


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, Deacon Lu just received the news that Wei qianjue received the reward for killing Wenping, but died in Cangwu city!" Elder Hua stood in front of the square table in the study on the second floor and said the amazing news word by word.


    Bai Peng frowned and immediately put down his pen. He asked: "well, who said that?"


    Deacon Lu answered quickly, "it''s the night devil who said it. Wei qianjue was burned to ashes by Wen Ping''s flame, and the whole process was pressing Wei qianjue to fight. Wei qianjue didn''t even have the ability to fight back. "


    "He''s in the realm of Metaphysics?"


    "Well, it''s not only that, but it''s also that different channels are connected."


    "This..."


    Bai Peng didn''t know what to say. When his face changed, he immediately said to elder Hua, "where is lie Yi worship now?"


    Flower elder saw Bai Peng''s worry, ran out immediately, looked for a person to ask a clear.


    I came back with a look of fear.


    "Deacon Lieyi is not in Jijing mountain."


    Bai Peng murmured to himself, "it must be to find Wen Ping."


    With that, Bai Peng prayed secretly, hoping that nothing would happen to lie Yi.


    If he had known that Wen Ping was so strong, he would never have sent lie Yi out. It would have been a straw to scare the snake. At that time, Wen Ping will leave Jijing mountain immediately, and he can''t afford to join Lieyi to kill him.


    Just then, a cry outside broke the peace of the night.


    "Newspaper!"


    "Speak


    "Elder Lieyi fell on Qingfeng street."


    Hearing this, Bai Peng was stunned. He stepped back and sat on the square chair.


    Lieyi is dead!


    The rising new strongman of Jijing mountain, the second tongxuan Shangjing, died like this!


    ¡­¡­


    This night, the whole Fengyuan City was filled with the excitement brought by the ten show trial, but now it was covered with a layer of cold feeling.


    When the next day came, morning light, the sun dispersed all the night came to the earth, Wen Ping came out of the guest room. After a stroll yesterday, Qin is very excited.


    "Lord, shall we go to see the ten show test in a few days? I''ve already bought the VIP seat


    "Isn''t there a few days left?"


    After that, Wen Ping left the Inn and took the dog to Zhan Taiqing''s residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Different from yesterday, today''s streets are full of people from Jijing mountain, and Wen Ping doesn''t care.


    While walking, we are looking for the characteristic breakfast of Fengyuan City. In fact, as a standard food, if we go to a place, we can only eat the special food of that place before we really go to that place.


    When Wen Ping knocked on Zhan Tai''s door again today, Zhan Tai Ye looked up at Wen Ping and was surprised.


    A pair of water spirit eyes, flickering, like the stars in the water.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    When Wen Ping heard this, he laughed and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK."


    Zhan Taiye breathed a sigh of relief, then walked out of the door and touched the dog''s head, showing his love.


    "Ha ha, high five!"


    With that, Zhan Taiye raised his hand and made a gesture to high five him.


    The dog did not move.


    Are you kidding? Let''s give it a hellhound of hellhound and a common man a high five?


    So, no matter how Zhan Taiye stroked it, the dog didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping walked directly into the mansion. When he met Zhan Taiqing Xuan, he was also surprised. Because she saw that tongxuan Shangjing followed Wen Pingli last night.


    If only with her, she would not say what she said last night, but the name of tongxuan Shangjing was really killing.


    The intention of killing will not appear at ordinary times, but only when you really want to kill someone.


    Of course, human slaughter is an exception.


    Rendu, no matter whether he wants to kill or not, will always have the intention to kill.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Master, how can you be like your granddaughter? Let''s talk about the box. "


    "It seems that you are not easy." In fact, if she went out to have a look, she would know that a monk of tongxuan Shangjing died yesterday in Qingfeng street, and she would recognize that person as the one she saw last night.


    "In that case, try it." Last night, she was still wondering if Wen Ping could survive.


    Now, since Wen Ping spoke alive, she would not break her promise. She took out a black box from Cang Jie and handed it to Wen Ping. She said, "if you can solve the secret in this box, I will join your immortal sect."


    The box is dark, square and big. The surface of the box is like flowing water. You can''t see the pattern inside with the knife.


    When Wen Ping held the black box in his hand, a heavy feeling came to his face. It was as big as the palm of his hand, but it gave him a heavy feeling. When I hold it in my hand, a special breath comes again.


    Turbid!


    Darkness!


    This feeling is transferred to Wen Ping''s mind along with his perception.


    Wen Ping turned his head, looked at the old woman and asked, "can you tell me what this box is?"


    "A letter from home!" Zhan Taiqing said frankly.


    "Letters from home?"


    "What my dead husband wrote to me before he died was sealed in this box to avoid being seen by evil people."


    "I see."


    Wen Ping nodded, but he didn''t believe it. However, since even the whirlpool craftsman could not open it, he felt that the box was still very complicated, at least the contents must be extraordinary.


    Because no one is idle enough to put a white crystal in such a mysterious box.


    After looking at the black box for several times, Wen Ping said, "master, can I take this box away?"


    Zhan Taiqing xuanyingsheng, "whatever, but I only give you ten days, ten days can''t solve, the agreement between you and me doesn''t count."


    With permission, Wen Ping put it in his possession.


    The old woman turned and left, "you go first. When you open the box, come back to me."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and followed him to walk out.


    Face to face encounter still tease the dog Zhan Tai ye, although the dog is not moving, but Zhan Tai ye still have a good time. Wen Ping thinks that maybe she is the kind of person that a dog even sneezes.


    "Ha ha, high five, shall I give you drumsticks?"


    Zhan Taiye waved his slender hand and swayed in front of the mountain dog, still clinging to the idea of high fives.


    Seeing Wen Ping come out, Zhan Taiye asked: "brother, ha ha, why does he ignore me?"


    "High five!"


    Wen Ping walked over and raised his hand to give a friendly high five to the dog. Zhan Taiye laughed. Immediately, she stuck her waist and glared at the dog angrily. She turned her head and asked, "brother, do you sell this ha ha?"


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping was asked by such a sentence.


    It''s the first time someone has asked that.


    Zhan Taiye thought Wen Ping didn''t hear it clearly, and then said, "brother, I want to have a dog, ha ha, so can you sell it to me? I can give a white crystal, or ten thousand gold coins. "That''s right. Now she just wants to keep haha, play with her and clap high five with her.


    Wen Ping smiles but says nothing.


    Until Zhan Taiye suddenly took his arm, he quickly answered, "it, I won''t sell it."


    "Why? Grandma said, "everything has value. One white crystal is not enough. I can produce two or three."


    "Ha ha."


    Wen Ping''s heart is quite helpless, two or three white crystals want to buy half step hell dogs in the mysterious realm. How about ten times the price? However, in the face of this sticky Zhan Tai ye, Wen Ping can only be more straightforward.


    "You can''t afford it."


    "Why, I can give him drumsticks and buy him whatever I want."


    "You really can''t afford it. Let alone two or three white crystals, you can calculate 100 white crystals, and I won''t sell them."


    People who ride it like to eat tongxuan Shangjing?


    Girl, can you feed me?


    Of course, Wen Ping would not say that.


    "Come on, ha ha, let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Wen Ping took the dog to Qingfeng street. After returning to the inn, he forgot about Zhan Taiye''s desire to buy a dog. He began to study the black box. He knew that the black box was locked, and it was the turbid gas that locked it.


    Coincidentally, he did have a way to open it at once.


    It''s just that the process has to be careful not to let Hellfire burn to the box and its contents.


    Hellfire, dedicated to the burning of all filthy things. Hellfire is a perfect nemesis for the dirty gas that keeps the box as solid as gold.


    After closing the doors and windows, Wen Ping opens the pulse door.


    Red Hellfire!


    The flame turned into a silk thread and went into the black box. Sure enough, when it touched the dirty gas that locked the box, the dirty gas was burned and "evaporated" by Hellfire in the blink of an eye.


    After that, Wen Ping continued to carefully control the Hellfire to drill in, and gradually disintegrated the dirty gas under the water pattern. Wen Ping is not interested in knowing what the dirty gas is. He is curious about what is in the box.


    An hour later.


    With a click, the box disintegrated, revealing a yellow parchment!


    I''m sorry, I can''t write it down in the middle of last night. Think anyway is to add more, simply sleep for a while, wait for the state to write. It''s written in the morning. Good morning, everyone! Ask for a monthly ticket and a reward...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    When Wen Ping started with the scroll, he immediately pushed it away with his hand. However, when Wen Ping moved it with his hand, he could hear the sound of peeping, just like a red hot iron sticking on a person''s flesh skin.


    When the sheepskin roll is really fully unfolded, what Wen Ping sees is a sentence: Ten show trial, you can get the secret treasure by doing the opposite.


    "Do the opposite?"


    Wen Ping picked up the parchment and looked at the front and back again and again. Some of them didn''t quite understand this sentence.


    But the ten show trials mentioned above make Wen Ping a little curious. Sure enough, as he thought, the ten show trial is not just a trial of selecting ten shows, it is full of deeper secrets.


    Of course, he doesn''t think the secret is better than what the super clan system brings.


    He''s just curious.


    A secret hidden for thousands of years, what is behind it?


    Sometimes it''s fun to uncover the world.


    After putting away the sheepskin roll, Wen Ping decided not to go to Zhan Taiqing Xuan for the time being. Before that, he went to the Shixiu test.


    After going downstairs, Wen Ping called both of them to his room, closed the door and window, and said, "the day after tomorrow, the ten show trial is about to start, so you can practice in silence. Then follow me to the ten show trial. "


    "Lord, shall we join together?" Qin Mo didn''t quite understand Wen Ping''s words. He thought Wen Ping might have misunderstood something, so he explained, "suzerain, the quota for the ten show trial can''t be transferred. Elder martial brother Yang Lele has it, and they can only participate in it by themselves. Besides, I''m over 15 years old. Elder Yu Mo has passed the mysterious realm. "


    "I have my own way to let you in with me. In a word, don''t leave the inn these days."


    Wen Ping said, got up and went out of the room.


    Although they don''t quite understand Wen Ping''s calculation, they don''t go against Wen Ping''s orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Jijing mountain.


    Shan long goes to Jijing mountain alone. He comes in a hurry and finds Bai Peng without any hesitation. At this time, Bai Peng seemed to have been waiting for Shan long for a long time. Seeing Shan long coming, he immediately got up to greet him.


    "Here you are at last."


    Shan long asked faintly: "something to delay for a while, by the way, lie Yi, are you sure that Wen Ping killed it?"


    "I''m not sure, but it can be concluded that it''s the person behind him. Wen Ping is a disciple of different pulse. It''s amazing that he can kill Wei qianjue. No different pulse can cross two realms to kill a person. Lie Yi has already broken through to the upper realm of tongxuan, but when he died, according to our investigation, there was not much movement in the alley, and there was only one body left in lie Yi, the internal organs and the body were all ashes. It can be seen that the person who makes the move is at least the invincible level of Shangjing, and it is very likely that he is also a different pulse tongxuan. "


    Although I have already known a general idea and made a psychological preparation.


    After hearing this, Shan Ping was surprised. If so, there will be few people who can punish Wenping.


    All that can be done are the closed ancestors.


    No one is willing to waste his time when the family is dying.


    It seems that the generation of Xuanlong can''t help but sigh, "I can''t help but underestimate Shan Ping. Now it seems that it is not easy to kill Wen Ping. "


    When he said this, Shan long couldn''t help feeling lucky.


    Fortunately, when he wanted to chase out that day, he was stopped by deacon long.


    Otherwise, he might die, right?


    Wei qianjue is between Bo Zhongping and him, but he is still killed by Wen Ping. He will surely die.


    Bai Peng seemed to see what Shan long thought in his heart and said, "let''s put aside the gentle things. It''s my grandfather who called you here this time. There''s something I want to convey to master Han. "


    "Sure?"


    "The method of today''s secret place has been determined, but it hasn''t been determined which of the three cultivation areas."


    "Ha ha, the emperor is worthy of those who want to. The secret of Shixiu trial has finally been found. Let''s have a try on the current polar grassland. If not, let''s wait four years before we go to the next place. "


    "Well, as soon as the ten show test starts, I''ll try it myself."


    "Well, it''s a ten show order." With that, Shan long takes out a ten show order from the Tibetan ring and hands it to Bai Peng.


    Bai Peng a joy, secret way: Shan long really can get ten show order!


    Without waiting for him to speak, Shan long said, "if you successfully enter the secret place, don''t do it first. Please inform me immediately that Hanyun will arrive at the extreme grassland in half a day."


    Bai Peng then said, "but the people in qingkong mountain and Feiyu island also know the news."


    "It''s OK. The antiques of their two families are not half of the mystery. There''s nothing to be afraid of even when it''s here. They are all the sects in our baizong League. If they dare to rob them, they will betray the baizong League. "


    Bai Peng smiles at Shan Long''s last words.Betray the alliance!


    It''s a really poisonous hat.


    But he likes it.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, after a few days of practice, the ten show trial came as scheduled, and the whole Fengyuan City was like a festival. In fact, the degree of liveliness is no different from the festival, or even better.


    The entrance of the ten show trial is a field shrouded in thick fog. It is one of the three entrance of the ten show trial, just 20 miles away from Fengyuan City. Since ancient times, when Jijing mountain was built, it would open.


    Of course, it''s not Jijing mountain that opened it.


    But once it is opened, it means that the big power will undertake this ten show trial.


    Therefore, the assessment of the ten show trial will always be in the center of the East Lake - Huangli city!


    Because once the trial secret is opened, it is the nearest and most convenient way to go from the East Lake Center to the trial place.


    At this time, Fengyuan City suddenly appeared in the air a few behemoths. Double hold open to have a hundred meters long wing clan big demon. There''s a huge auditorium under them.


    The most amazing thing is that they can hover in the air, flapping their wings without shaking the audience under their stomachs.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "the auditorium under the big demon''s belly is fierce!"


    "Wow, suzerain, you see, all the people of suzerain are here!" After Qin Mi left the city, he stood on the grassland and looked at the big demon flying in the sky and the beast car walking on the grassland. He couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Seriously, in front of so many people to become one of the ten show!


    It''s a very glorious thing.


    It''s a thing worthy of going down in history. No one has ever fantasized so much.


    In fact, he has long wanted to participate, but when he was 15 years old, it was not the time to start the ten show trial.


    Qin Mi asked, "Lord, how can we get in?"


    "Go in."


    Wen Ping said and took out the two ten show orders in the Tibetan ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Starting with the ten show orders, the corners of Qin''s mouth suddenly brightened.


    "Ten..."


    Qin Mi just wanted to exclaim, but after looking at the people around him, he immediately covered his mouth and choked half of what he wanted to say.


    "Lord, why do you have so many? You didn''t buy it in gold to let us in, did you


    In fact, the price of Shixiu Ling is not expensive.


    About 200000 gold coins.


    But the evaluation of the ten show trial is only for those under the age of 15 and the top ten monks in the thirteen realms. Generally, people who can''t meet these two standards will not buy ten show Ling even if they have money.


    Ten show order is basically set for those who want to go in and take a chance.


    Qin Mi finished, Wen Ping opened his mouth, "a ten show order 100000 gold coins, return to me after the door."


    "Lord, can we not talk about money? I know that you want us to know that everything is hard won, but you always say that. I don''t know that you think you are a shallow person who only cares about money. "


    Qin Mi smiles. For him, 100000 gold coins are OK, not much.


    But after listening to Qin''s words, Wen Ping, the whole person is not good. He says in secret: who says I don''t care about money? Who always likes to malign me?


    I was whispering in my heart. Suddenly I heard a delicate voice behind me.


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you are sick, just smile. Why do you come to me to laugh?" Qin is the first to turn around, and can''t help scolding the people around him. However, after turning around and seeing that it was Zhan Taiye, he quickly squeezed out a wisp of smile on his face, "this is a misunderstanding, a beautiful misunderstanding..."


    With that, he hid behind Wen Ping and Yu mo.


    This is a girl who can''t be provoked!


    Wen Xuanshan just opened the door and asked, "what''s the progress of Wen Pingqing when he went to Taishan?"


    Wen Ping answered, "master, it''s been ten days."


    Zhan Taiqing, the old woman, said with a faint smile, "don''t be so busy. You can''t get rid of the black miasma with the black box locked. But since I''ve given you ten days, I won''t break my promise. I''ll come back to you in five days. "


    After that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan is about to leave.


    But when he saw Zhan Taiye playing with a dog, he frowned and looked back at Wen Ping.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan asked, "boy, how can I sell this dog?"


    "Not for sale!"


    Wen Ping is also a little speechless.


    Why did these two people see the dog? Is the dog a girl killer or an old woman killer?


    But Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t seem to hear Wen Ping''s refusal. He said directly, "five white crystals!"


    Wen Ping answered, "senior, it''s not about value."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "it''s just a dog. I''ll give you five white crystals. You can buy tens of thousands."


    "I want to buy a dog. Why don''t I take her to the dog market?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan answered helplessly, "my silly granddaughter likes this one, and I can''t help it. Well, 10 white crystals. Is that enough? I believe that there is no one else in the world but I am willing to spend 10 white crystals on a dog. "


    "Master, do I look like someone who lacks white crystal?" With that, Wen Ping took out ten white crystals from the Tibetan ring, which he got when he killed lie Yi. There were not many, but also 20 white crystals. "Moreover, elder, you can''t afford this dog."


    If you want to grab the evil spirit Knight''s Mount, first of all, you have to be able to withstand its anger.


    Secondly, where can you find tongxuan Shangjing soul to feed it?


    The old woman could not be raised? Boy, do you think my old lady is easy to cheat


    At this time, Qin''s cry came.


    "The trial begins!"


    "So fast." The old woman looked at the flow of people and glanced at Zhan Taiye beside her. Zhan Taiye stood up very consciously and left a sentence, "20 white crystals!"


    Looking at the old woman''s back, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    Immediately Chong Qin lonely two people said: "go, we also go in."


    Qin and Mi keep up with each other.


    In fact, Wen Ping was still reciting the words on the parchment as he went on.


    Do the opposite!


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan stepped into the fog. Of course, the world in the fog can be seen, and there is no fog in the sky above him. He can still see the big demon flying on it, but no one dares to come down from it.


    Although there is no fog to block, there is a layer of prohibition at a height of 100 Zhang above it, and you will die if you touch it.


    There are no exceptions.


    Compared with the outside world, it''s more special here. The grass is more than half a person''s height. Those who want to compete for the top ten show all move forward, while Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who just wants to come in and have a look, moves slowly.


    Just after she walked forward for a distance, Bai Peng also entered it.When all the people were far away from the entrance, there was no one in sight within one kilometer. Bai Peng turned around and headed for the way he came.


    There is a natural rule in the trial area, that is, people who come in can''t go out. Once they leave halfway, they will die. Therefore, no one dares to get out of the fog in the past few years.


    And no one would.


    Because in front of the trial area, there are many natural resources and local treasures. Even if you don''t want to win the top ten show, you can find them and upgrade your realm to one or two levels.


    But now, Bai Peng stepped back!


    Body into the white fog, but the other side of Bai Peng did not come out, clearly ten steps out of the white fog, he did not come out of a quarter of an hour.


    This meeting, in several other places, there are also a few people who have not come out of the white fog.


    It wasn''t until after a stick of incense that Bai Peng came out of the white fog.


    This one comes out, crushed the jade card in the hand directly.


    It turns out that Shan long of Fengyuan City suddenly stands up from the chair and looks at the broken jade plate on the side table. His smile grows stronger and stronger. At the same time, he takes out a jade plate and crushes it.


    After crushing, he walked out of the room with a smile, "the secret treasure left by the watchman of Shenxuan Shangjing in the legend, I''m here!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after entering the fog area, Wen Ping finally knows what it means to do the opposite.


    The end point is set at the far end.


    But who would have thought that the destination is actually behind us?


    In a white fog, there is a realm!


    "This..."


    When they enter the scene, Qin and AI are glad to see it.


    Three people and a dog are standing on a hillside. In the distance, there are forests and waterfalls falling from the cliff.


    A whole new world!


    What surprised them most was that there were many natural resources and treasures everywhere, and there was no demon tribe to protect them!


    After Wen Ping''s eyes swept, he quickly said: "directly install, how much can you install, how much can you go!"


    But when Qin Mo reached for a piece of Tiancai metal and wanted to send it to Cangjie, it suddenly rotted like moldy tofu.


    Yu Mo said: "Lord, it seems that I can''t take it away."


    Wen Ping said, "then find the natural resources and land treasures you can use. First practice for four or five days."


    When Wenfang and Wenfang went to the forest, they started to take one man with them.


    According to the system, there are boundaries!


    (ladies and gentlemen, I''m paying it every day. I''m sure it will be over!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    In the middle of the world.


    In front of a small slope, Bai Peng, a red and golden robe, stood there, holding a book that had already been rummaged. The book in his hand is basically not sound.


    But even so, he looked at it with great concentration.


    Beside him, an old man with a long beard stood with his hands on his back, his expression was extremely light and cloudless. When he looked at the world, his eyes showed a sense of pride, and he had the feeling of overlooking all living beings.


    This old man''s name is Korean War!


    He is the last generation of the suzerain in Jijing mountain, the grandfather of the current suzerain in Jijing mountain, and the strongman of Zhenzong in Jijing mountain. Because of his existence, Jijing mountain can sit firmly on the throne of giant level.


    As early as 30 years ago, the Korean War had already become the frontier of tongxuan.


    After 30 years of closure, we must have made more progress in our strength.


    At this time, Han Zhan suddenly asked, "have you found it?"


    Bai Peng answered quickly, "old master, according to the records of East Lake, the secret treasure is probably hidden behind the Baizhang waterfall. It''s just that I didn''t find any caves. "


    "The East Lake chronicle can''t go wrong, because it was written by the person who left the secret treasure. If it''s not true, he doesn''t have to divide the information into three categories and throw out nine copies. Now that you know the second, take a chance. "


    "Well, I''m going to explore the way."


    After that, Bai Peng went to the waterfall and began to climb up along the slippery bluestone. The water of the waterfall kept beating on his face and eyes, causing Bai Peng to walk and stop.


    But in the middle, he found a cave in the waterfall.


    It was a child only five or six years old. Although there was water slapping it, the edges on both sides were not smoothed by water. On both sides of the hole, there are some fine dense lines.


    The character of Harmony House is a type!


    It''s all dragon wallpaper!


    After half a pillar of incense, Bai Peng went down the waterfall and said to the Korean War who had been waiting for him for a long time: "old master, the entrance has been found."


    "Well, how long will Hanyun come?"


    "Master Hanyun should be here. It''s five hours since I sent out the signal. With the speed of the big demon of Han Yun, it should be coming to us now. "


    With that, Bai Peng took out a sheepskin roll from his arms.


    There are some black spots on the parchment.


    Four in all.


    Two represent them, and the other two represent Shan long and Han Yun.


    However, when they found the entrance, at the top of the waterfall, there was a man who looked no more than 40, half squatting in the water. Clear, like water out of thin air, just passed his chest.


    This person is the tongxuan Shangjing of Feiyu island.


    Qin Tian.


    The last generation of the Qin family.


    After he saw Bai Peng go down the waterfall, he immediately jumped down the waterfall.


    People fall down and take a breath and disappear, as if they evaporate in an instant.


    When he was standing in the cave, he slowly unfolded the scroll in his hand.


    Glancing at the words above, a wisp of smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that they didn''t collect the fourth copy. The only way to enter the cave is to jump this way This senior is really interesting. "


    He doesn''t care whether the flying fish island is in the baizong alliance or not. The most important thing is to get the secret treasure left by Shenxuan Shangjing. As long as he gets it, East Lake has absolutely no rival.


    Of course, this is his conservative estimate.


    It''s sure that a thousand years of mystery will make it stronger.


    For this reason, we have to have a positive conflict with the baizong League.


    After entering the cave, Qin Tian took out a Moonstone, lit up a small half of the cave, and then walked forward slowly. From time to time in the cave came the sound of dripping water, intermittent, as if someone was following behind.


    In the end, the cave became narrower and narrower.


    Finally, it stopped outside a stone room.


    After entering the stone room, Qin Tian saw a wooden box, which had been rotten for thousands of years. But the things in the box are eternal, Qin Tian immediately reached out to dial.


    Push aside the wood debris, but just as he wanted to pick up something that was mourning, a voice came.


    "Qin Tian, thank you."


    "Han Yun!"


    Qin Tian''s expression suddenly changed, and he didn''t have time to see what it was, and he was directly included in the Tibetan precepts.


    After receiving the Tibetan precepts, he immediately picked up the long knife and rushed to the outside of the stone cave.


    He knows, can''t be blocked, once blocked, ten dead no life.


    In this meeting, at the entrance of the cave, there is a white man standing with a sword, as well as Bai Peng, Dan long and Han Zhan. All four of them are waiting for Qin Tian''s appearance with a smile. It seems that all this has been premeditated.


    When Qin Tian came out, Shan long took the lead in saying, "master Qin, take out the things. It''s a great contribution to the alliance. Baizong alliance will certainly give you a huge compensation. "Qin Tian didn''t answer, but asked, "you''ve already planned?"


    Shan long said coldly, "of course, although Bai Peng and they don''t have a fourth share, our baizong League has."


    "Let me hand it in, unless you kill me first."


    Qin Tian knows that since you have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.


    Since his small abacus is seen by the people of baizong League, he has nothing to pretend. As long as we take them back to practice, no one in Donghu will be an opponent.


    The voice falls, and the vibration comes.


    The long sword in Qin Tian''s hand suddenly rises to the sky, and the blue one gathers on the blade and cuts toward the Korean War blocking at the door.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Han Zhan smiles, opens the pulse gate with a bang, and hits Qin Tian''s knife with one punch.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Qin Tian stepped back a few steps, but the Korean War did not move at all.


    "You


    Qin Shan was slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the Korean War has improved so much," he said with a smile. In fact, I''ve been waiting for this day to compete with you for a long time. It''s time to get to know you today. "


    "Are you half dead?"


    "Almost, but it''s enough to kill you."


    Han Zhan sneered, his fist trembled, and his pulse gas suddenly swept away around his fist. In an instant, the Korean War rushed out again, and the whole person clenched his fist and smashed at Qingtian.


    When Qin Tian saw the situation, he was greatly shocked and immediately took the knife.


    "Cut the wind!"


    A knife goes down, a knife is like a gust of wind, and it directly splits into the Korean War. When it splits out the second knife and the third knife, the Korean War is no longer in place. Dodge Dao Yi, already clench a fist to arrive at green sky body front.


    Seeing that his fist is about to fall towards his chest, Qin Tian seems to know that he can''t fight, but he closes his eyes and chooses to give up.


    However, when his fists arrived, Qin Tian suddenly disappeared in the same place. Beside Bai Peng, they saw a dark shadow rush out of the cave and break through the hole that can hold children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "The secret!"


    Seeing Qin Tian escape from the cave, the Korean War is not in a hurry. He goes to the entrance and looks down. He immediately catches up with Qin Tian and falls into the pool.


    As far as he knows, this method of transposition is very energy consuming. He has played with Qin Tian many times. It''s rare for Qin Tian to use such a secret method, because using this secret method is equal to giving up half the chance of winning first.


    "Chase."


    Korean War spit out this word, four people jump down at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods.


    After a walk in the environment, Wen Ping came back.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Wen Ping made a bonfire beside a stream.


    The next day, he took Yu Mo and the two of them to search for natural resources and local treasures, and found some suitable natural resources and local treasures for improving the realm. Of course, more need to go through medicated diet, Lingshan processing to eat.


    Because he couldn''t take it away, Wen Ping ignored the natural materials and local treasures that needed to be processed to eat.


    Just as he was going to search for the secret treasure, Wen Ping felt several strong breath running wildly in the forest.


    One in the front, four in the back.


    One of them, Wen Ping, is quite familiar with it. It''s Dan long from baizong alliance.


    Yu Mo asked: "suzerain, do we want to follow up?"


    "Go and have a look."


    After that, Wen Ping started to run along the place they passed. Until we catch up with a small slope, lying on the edge of the slope, we can see what happened in the field below.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yu Mo''s expression was a little dignified, "master, there are three tongxuan Shangjing. The man in white holding the sword is the strongest in the East Lake of baizong League, named Hanyun. The sword technique is superior. My prodigal sword is the branch of his sword moves. The other is the ancestor of Jijing mountain. He is very good at fighting in Korea. Third... "


    Don''t equal to Mo finish, Qin lonely opened his mouth, "Lord, the third is my grandfather, he..."


    Qin''s words also can''t finish, under the wasteland Qin Tian has once again and Korean war together.


    "Run, why not? Give it to me. I think I''ll spare your life in the same organization! "


    In the Korean War, he smashed down with one punch after another. With one punch after another, Qin Tian was defeated. Every step back will leave a deep footprint on the ground.


    Of course, Qin Tian doesn''t have the strength to fight, but there are three people around him. He has to be distracted and on guard.


    "Dream!"


    Qin Tian fought back again. After all, it''s tongxuan Shangjing. It''s rare to see such a huge momentum when it comes to fighting. Just a little bit of the blade can leave a gully.


    Just as they were fighting, two huge breath appeared in the East and west directions.


    A middle-aged man in splendid clothes came running like an angry rhinoceros.


    The other is an old woman, Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    When Wen Ping saw her, she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t even have the sheepskin roll in the box.


    When the two are close, Han Yun, who has no action, holds the sword and "has been waiting for a long time."


    "Whatever you want, I''m just here to see the play." The old woman, Zhan Taiqing Xuan, turned her head, looked in the direction where Wen Ping was, and then walked straight there alone.


    He couldn''t feel Wenping''s breath, but he could feel the other two.


    When the middle-aged man in Washington saw that Zhan Taiqing Xuan had left, he didn''t say anything. Taking Zhan Taiqing Xuan to come here, he just wanted to make friends with her. He didn''t expect Zhan Taiqing Xuan to help him at all.


    Han Yun doesn''t care about Zhan Taiqing Xuan either. He just holds his sword and goes to the middle-aged man in Huafu -- tongxuan Shangjing from qingkong mountain.


    Han Yun hugged his fist and said, "Wan Li He, don''t be hurt."


    "Brother Qin, are you ok?"


    Wanlihe ignores Hanyun, and his eyes fall on Qin Tian. Seeing the other party''s embarrassed situation, the pulse gate opens directly at this moment.


    Han Yun sees this, showing an unexpected smile, "the original alliance, is to anti hundred alliance?"


    Wan Lihe replied coldly, "don''t do this. Don''t you collude with jijingshan in violation of the alliance system?"


    Qin Tian said at this time, "brother Wanli, I''ve got the things. Let''s kill them together."


    "Good!"


    Ten thousand Li He Yixi.


    Bang!


    The pulse opens.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, the old woman came straight to Wen Ping with a smile of great interest.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    The two of them called one after another.


    Wen Ping, on the other hand, showed a smile and continued to watch the opera on his stomach. The four tongxuan went to the frontier to fight. Where are they going?


    After the old woman came, she asked, "master Wen, how did you know the way to enter the country?"


    "By chance."Wen Ping answered casually, never mentioning the black box.


    The old woman saw that Wen Ping looked like a light cloud and said with a smile: "three hundred meters away, there are four tongxuan people fighting on the frontier. They dare to stay so close. I''m afraid only Lord Wen dares to do this? "


    Wen Ping answered, "just going to the theatre."


    Bang!


    Mud splashes.


    With this sudden sound, a huge sword shadow more than ten feet fell to the ground, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wan Lihe''s spear was directly broken into two pieces under this sword, and the whole person was thrown out. When you hold your body, the corner of your mouth keeps spilling blood, which makes you feel a little depressed.


    Wan Lihe said: "you are not tongxuan Shangjing!"


    "Me? I have never said that I am tongxuan Shangjing. " Han Yun laughs and continues to push towards Wan Li He.


    Seeing this, the old woman couldn''t help but exclaim, "Han Yun has already half gone to Shenxuan!"


    Immediately, the old woman looked at Wen Ping again and said, "Lord Wen, they know you are here. You still have a reward. If you don''t go now, you can''t go later. The East Lake is already invincible. "


    Wen Ping didn''t answer. He just looked at Qin''s loneliness.


    Qin''s eyes are fixed on him, just like the whole person.


    At this time, Qin lonely suddenly exclaimed, "grandfather, be careful."


    Along with his cry, a scene came into view - Qin Tian was distracted by the sudden Bai Peng''s sword, which pierced his abdomen, and the blood flowed instantly. The whole person followed a dozen steps backward and sat on the ground.


    After hearing Qin''s voice, Qin Tian can''t believe it, but when Qin ran towards him.


    Qin Tian smiles.


    It''s good to see your grandson before you die.


    I don''t know where the power came from, supporting Qin Tian to stand up, "I''ll die, and I won''t let you live!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Mi quickly turned around and looked at Wen Ping, "Lord, please help my grandfather."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping didn''t refuse. After all, he was a relative of his disciple. Although he had no obligation to help him, since his disciple had begged him, he could only help.


    After nodding, Wen Ping stood up and walked forward.


    This step, the old woman immediately Leng for a while, a change just master Wen name, some stunned asked: "boy, you don''t want to help yourself?"


    She has known Wen Ping these days.


    The different pulse leads to the Xuan.


    Kill Wei qianjue.


    However, this is the half step of Shenxuan''s battlefield. How can tongxuan get involved?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The next moment there was a big bang.


    Boom!


    Dao, Jian and Maishu are all together.


    The four men struggled together again, and the strong wind of the side leak flew around like a knife. Even if the four tongxuan were only fighting for a short time, the ground seemed to have been cut off by a knife.


    In addition, the pressure from tongxuan Shangjing is also suffocating. Lying on the grass slope, Qin Mo didn''t dare to stand up again. The distance of 300 meters is too much pressure for him.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan realized this and pressed his hand on his shoulder, which made Qin''s face ruddy.


    At this time, Bai Peng, who didn''t take part in the battle, saw Wen Ping coming towards this, and his face showed a trace of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t know that Wen Ping was also in this secret place.


    He thought that people from Feiyu island and qingkong mountain could come in, but he never thought that Wen Ping could come in.


    Because every scroll is very rare. It''s not a big power. Who has the ability to find them?


    Seeing that Wen Ping was getting closer and closer, Bai Peng put away his bloody dagger and showed a ferocious look on his face. "Master Wen, you really like running around. I just want to ask, "is there any place you dare not go?"


    A leader of the no star sect dares to sit at the seat of the two star sect.


    A leader of Wuxing sect dares to go to Jijing mountain to make a provocation, so that his cooperation with mitianzong is abruptly delayed!


    "Brother Bai, you and I will do it together."


    Shan long turns around and looks at Wen Ping. The pulse gate opens in a moment.


    Both of them know that Wen Ping has different channels, and if he can kill Wei qianjue, he can kill one of them.


    "Yes


    Bai Peng''s voice fell, and he took out a huge hammer from the Tibetan ring, which was as big as the tiger''s body. With a wave of the hammer, a strong wind swept away. With the sound of the pulse gate, the hammer seemed to have a golden eye.


    Just put it on the ground and press it out of a big hole.


    At the same time, Wen Ping also took out his weapon.


    Black burning stick!


    Bang!


    The red pulse opens.


    Wen Ping just waved his hand, a fire came out of thin air, and rushed towards Bai Peng who had already come.


    Poof!


    However, the fire was blown away directly by the hurricane raised by the giant hammer, and Bai Peng came out of the fire and killed the enemy with the giant hammer. One side of the dragon also released pulse at this moment.


    Pulse gas Jackie Chan!


    A hammer, plus a dragon formed by pulse Qi, both rushed towards Wenping.


    "Give me a hammer!"


    Bai Peng shouts angrily. The hammer is in front of Wen Ping''s eyes. Wen Ping just raises the burning stick and smashes it at the giant hammer. Of course, he used the power of the fire spirit body.


    Bang!


    The hammer exploded.


    At the next moment, Bai Peng took a few steps back, and his hands were shaking because of the tremor of Juli. Even after he took a few steps back and stood firm, his hands were still shaking at this moment.


    And Wen Ping waves again, the Zhang long blue dragon of the pulse Qi Star also collapses.


    They are shocked. Shan long notices Bai Peng''s strange behavior and shouts at the far end, "brother Bai, how are you?"


    "I''m a hammer made of meteorite." Bai Peng looked at the huge hammer broken into several pieces in the distance, and his face showed a trace of love.


    Of course, he was shocked when he took a stick to smash his huge hammer, and broke up Shan Long''s pulse skill.


    he had thought that Wen Ping would be very strong, after all, it was strange pulse tongxuan, but he never thought that Wen Ping would be so strong.


    Bai Peng''s pulse Qi slowly dispelled the numbness of his arm, and immediately said: "my giant hammer was made of meteorite, but it was smashed by him. Brother Shan, do your best. There''s something fishy about this stick


    "All right."


    Shan long nodded.


    At the moment, looking at the more embarrassed Qin Tian from afar, Qin''s face shows a ray of anxious color.


    Suddenly, Qin Tian throws the ring out, and the direction is where Han Yun is. After throwing away the Tibetan ring, Qin Tian staggered back a few steps and propped up his body with a knife.


    "Here''s the ring!"


    Korean War saw this, hurriedly toward the ring chase in the past. He jumped up and didn''t care about killing Qin Tian. But just when his hand was about to touch ZangJie, a sword cut on ZangJie.


    ZangJie was not damaged, but it was hit and flew out and landed more than ten meters away.


    Han Yun''s words then spread, "don''t fall into the old thief''s trap. Once they die, the thing must be ours."


    "Old thief!" Han Zhan suddenly realized that after scolding Qin Tian for two words, he stopped chasing Cangjie and went back to kill Qin Tian again. "Qin Tian, do you think you can fool me with your little trick?"


    Seeing the Korean war fighting again and Qin Tian''s retreat, Qin Mo shouts to Wen Ping: "master, my grandfather is dying."


    Seeing Qin''s appearance, Zhan Taiqing Xuan shakes his head and says in his heart: This is the cruelty of the world. Without strength, he can only watch his relatives die.To be honest, she appreciates this Wenping.


    I have no strength, but I still dare to go.


    It''s just that I can''t come back.


    It may be silly to say that Wen Ping is stupid. If he doesn''t, he will grow into a giant in the future. It''s the first one in East Lake. It will be terrible when it grows up.


    If you can get the guidance of Shenxuan, the future is limitless.


    At this moment, Wen Ping heard Qin''s cry, and his face was tired of Shan long. "What a good dog! It''s out of the way!"


    Bang!


    The pulse vibrates.


    The huge fire dragon suddenly appears, hovers over Wenping''s head, and stares at them with red eyes. The red flame instantly attracted everyone''s attention, including Hanyun.


    "Different pulse of fire!"


    Han Yun is slightly surprised, but this surprise is disturbed by Wan Li He''s pulse technique.


    "To die!"


    Han cloud sword up, toward wanlihe pressure in the past.


    Xusou, the fire dragon on Wenping''s head also moved, and went towards the nearest Bai Peng.


    Bai Peng is startled, a move pulse technique hit toward fire dragon in the past, didn''t have any to keep a hand at all. The Yellow level medium pulse skill has been perfected, but it can''t beat back the fire dragon by one point, and it can''t even stop the fire dragon.


    After all, it''s not Wei qianjue. He knows that he can''t stop this move.


    It''s time to withdraw!


    But the next moment, see Wen Ping jump up, pulse continuous tremor.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Several fire dragons appeared and rushed at them.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The fire dragon smashed on the two men and then exploded the land under their feet. After four sounds, there was nothing left in the 100 meter area. Except for four huge pits, even ZangJie was burned to ashes.


    "This..."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan saw this scene, and his face was surprised.


    She didn''t expect it to end like this?


    Shan long, Bai Peng, can''t even take a move?


    What''s the flame? It doesn''t even have bones left?


    Three in the heart agitate open, listen to in Mo suddenly open mouth, "it seems that thousand layer step and ten layer tower, I have to often go to rush.". If I can also cultivate this strange pulse and fire dragon skill, I will not be afraid of Shangjing. "


    "What?"


    Zhan Taiqing doesn''t understand what Yu Mo''s words mean. As soon as he wants to continue to ask, Qin Mo suddenly shouts,


    "Lord, help my grandfather."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan followed the cry and saw Wen Ping standing in front of the ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "This guy!"


    When Zhan Taiqing saw this scene, he had no choice but to smile.


    Just now, he appreciated Wen Ping. As a result, he went for the hidden ring, just for the secret treasure. But the next moment, after hearing Wen Ping''s words, Zhan Taiqing Xuan is even more speechless. What else can he do to save people?


    "The best way to stop everything is to pick it up!"


    Wen Ping murmured, and then picked up the hidden ring with the secret treasure. At this moment, the sword light and the shadow of the fist all followed him. However, Wen Ping had been ready for a long time. The moment he picked up the ring, he had disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    The sword and the shadow of the fist fell on the spot where Wen Ping was standing just now, splashing a thousand layers of dust again!


    "Boy, put it down!"


    "To die!"


    Hanyun and hanzhan immediately want to stop the fight in their hands, but wanlihe and wanlihe have a tacit understanding to pester them. Taking advantage of this time, Wen Ping has stepped back a hundred meters, and they are looking at each other from a distance.


    Seeing that Cangjie has been taken away, Hanyun doesn''t want to keep his hand at the moment. When the sword rises again, it condenses the pulse Qi with the sound of vibration pulse. The intention is very obvious, that is to kill wanlisha here.


    After a few breaths, the sword takes shape.


    The huge sword was ten feet high, and it fell in the twinkling of an eye. The place where it split was where wanlihe was.


    "Death


    See Wen Ping toward Zhan Taiqing Xuan and go, Han cloud angry, the expression on the face has ferocious.


    He doesn''t want to fight with the snipe and the clam, and then let Zhan Taiqing Xuan come to the fishing ground. If ZangJie is in Zhan taiqingxuan''s hands, according to Zhan taiqingxuan''s identity, he doesn''t want to rob it.


    If Zhan naiqing wants to take it away, he will not.


    He is a whirlpool craftsman!


    All the hundred leagues need to cooperate with others.


    In the heart of Wan he, the idea of rising to death arises. With the sound of vibration pulse coming, he immediately released his strongest pulse technique and used the secret method.


    In a word, it is a state of fighting to death.


    Boom!


    The sword fell on wanlihe.


    Wanlihe''s whole body suddenly trembled, and a mouthful of blood came out from under his throat, and directly spewed out of his mouth. With the gushing of this mouthful of blood, the whole man of wanlihe was dispirited.


    But he was still biting his teeth and carrying the huge sword. He didn''t know that his bright red teeth were as ferocious as the giant tiger he had just eaten. But after all, the strength gap is too much, wanlihe can''t stop half step Shenxuan''s full attack.


    There was a scream.


    "Ah


    The weapon in his hand was directly broken.


    Immediately, the huge sword fell down and disappeared after it fell into wanlihe''s body. At the same time, Wan Lihe''s forehead to his chest, a blood suddenly appeared, the blood suddenly gushed out, and he could not die any more.


    Qingkong mountain, the strongest, is falling!


    People who saw this scene were a little shocked.


    In this small secret place, there are three famous figures in the East Lake.


    "Brother Wan Li!"


    Qin Tian screamed and dragged his body towards wanlihe. Although he knew that wanlihe could not survive, he still had to go and have a look.


    As soon as Wan Lihe died, they immediately chased Wen Ping, who was holding the Tibetan ring. In the blink of an eye, they chased Wen Ping to the front of the hillside.


    But neither of them moved on.


    Because Zhan Taiqing Xuan is standing there.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan looked at the Cang ring in Wen Ping''s hand. His eyes were hot and he said, "Lord Wen, why don''t you give it to me?"


    Now in this secret place, who dares to pick up this hot potato besides her?


    However, Wen Ping answered directly, "are you kidding?"


    Hearing this answer, Zhan Taiqing Xuan had no choice but to smile and said in secret: are you an idiot? It''s protecting you, you know?


    However, since Wen Ping is not willing to give it to her, she does not want to continue to participate in the cooperation.


    She really wants the secret treasure, but as a whirlpool craftsman, it doesn''t mean that Han Yun will turn her away from this secret place.


    "You go on."


    Having said that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan flew 100 meters in an instant. This time, she didn''t look back.


    Wanlihe is dead.


    She doesn''t think Wenping can survive under Hanyun sword.


    As long as Wen Xuanhan doesn''t show his face to Taiqing, Zhan Xuanhan immediately turns away.


    Han Yun said: "boy, give up the Tibetan ring, or you will die."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wen Ping glanced at the mountain dog.


    Han Yun doesn''t realize what Wen Ping''s words mean.


    If it was laughter, Wenping didn''t laugh at all.


    The next moment, a dog came into his eyes.


    But he didn''t care much, but then Wen Ping''s words made him feel a little sad."Kill him!"


    Having said that, Wen Ping put away his pulse.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    Two bleak laughter came suddenly.


    Han cloud complexion a coagulation, although don''t know this laughter is who spread out, but he has been angry. How dare you touch the secret treasure, and how dare you say you''re going to kill him?


    The sword in hand starts to move directly!


    Seeing the situation, Yu Mo quickly grabs Qin Mo and retreats. Then Qin Tian suddenly shouts, "Han Yun, if you have something to do, come to me. Don''t hurt my grandson!"


    "Grandpa, you''re going to be OK."


    Qin lonely with a response, was in the Mo to mention up, after running a hundred meters to stop. As soon as they stopped, they turned their heads again - Wen Ping''s place was already full of sword Qi.


    The visible blue sword Qi rotates along Hanyun''s whole body, forming a sword Qi shield.


    A sword is a weapon.


    The sword Qi is also a weapon.


    Han Yun said coldly, "kill the leader of our alliance, and you want to get your hands on the secret treasure. Go to my death!"


    The sword comes out.


    More than a dozen sword Qi with his sword to kill toward Wen Ping.


    That is at this time, a red iron chain flies out of thin air and smashes directly towards Han Yun. Han cloud cold swept an eye iron chain, murmur a, "this is your back hand?"


    As soon as the sword edge turns, Han Yun immediately faces the iron chain.


    Click!


    The sound of the collision of the iron chain and the long sword came, and the sword that had been plundered turned into nothingness after the earthquake of the iron chain. Han Yun, in this encounter, the whole person was directly repulsed ten meters away.


    Two gullies have been drawn under the hillside!


    "Brother Hanyun!"


    "I''m fine!"


    After Hanyun responds, the Korean war quickly vibrates the pulse, and the two fists smash dozens of fists, pressing toward Wen Ping like a dark cloud. In a flash, the sand flies away, the shadow of the fist and the pulse are mixed together, and they have reached Wen Ping.


    Woof!


    A dog barked.


    Before the Korean War realized what happened, a flaming dog paw had been pressed down.


    Bang!


    The next moment, where the Korean War was, there was a loud noise like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    The shadow of the Korean War disappeared suddenly. When people looked at it, the Korean War was buried in the soil, with two knees buried directly to the root of the thigh - just kneeling on the ground in the dog''s footprints.


    "The dog!"


    Hearing the loud noise, Zhan Taiqing looked back subconsciously and was stunned on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    The hound has now turned into a hellhound, treading on the fire. His eyes, back and tail are burning with blue flame. Holding his head high, he stands in front of Wen Ping and shows himself in front of everyone.


    "The dog!"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming again.


    She could clearly feel that the smell of the dog was stronger than that of the Korean War, and not a bit. The Korean War is now kneeling on the ground and being beaten into a dog. It must be the Korean War.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she wanted to exchange 10 or 20 white crystals for the dog, and immediately showed an embarrassed smile.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan turned around and said, "the strength of this dog is invincible, isn''t it?"


    After a short guess, the cold laughter came.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    First of all, the skull burning with blue flame, then the bone hand, which still holds the red iron chain In this way, the evil spirit Knight appeared step by step, as if from another world.


    With its appearance, the surrounding air seems to solidify.


    When its eyes swept around, everyone felt that there was an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    This time, it''s Hanyun''s turn to ask hanzhan, "how are you, brother hanzhan?"


    "I''m fine."


    Han Zhan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, then pulled out his leg, stood up and stepped back. He had never been as cautious as he is now.


    At this time, Qin Tian had already dragged wanlihe''s body to a distance. After a few breaths, his face showed the color of loss. It''s obvious that wanlihe has no way to return to nature, only to breathe out, not to breathe in.


    Qin ran to him, "are you OK, grandfather?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Tian said so, but the blood in his abdomen still spilled out. Fortunately, as tongxuan Shangjing, this kind of injury is not fatal.


    After sweeping his eyes, Qin Wen asked, "who is this one day?"


    Qin Mi quickly replied, "grandfather, this is Lord Wen of the clan I joined some time ago. He is very powerful. He will be able to help you out. Don''t worry. Han and Yun are not rivals at all. "


    "I hope so."


    Qin Tian nodded, a ray of fluke appeared on his face. Maybe he expected Wen Ping to be as powerful as Qin said, otherwise he would be like Wan Li He. Immediately, he began to work, and his breath began to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, once the Korean War retreated, there was no intention of war.


    Although the secret treasure is good, it is not as important as life. Living, the future may not be unable to reach the mysterious realm.


    If it''s just Qin Tian and Wan Li He, he''s not afraid at all. Even if it''s hard to fight, he''ll get the secret treasure. But now, a dog, and a skeleton man, the strength of both can not guess.


    No matter what the result is, it''s not worth it to him at all, "brother Hanyun, you and I will fight each other. The secret treasure is something left by Shenxuan. You can''t let this son take it away like this. "


    Han Yun nodded and said, "OK, I''ll fight the skeleton man and you''ll fight the dog."


    Having said that, Han Yun''s sword move has begun.


    Bang!


    After the sound of vibration pulse, the huge sword appeared again in the sky. This time, the huge sword was behind him. With the dancing of Hanyun sword, the giant sword also dances. All those who are cut by the giant sword are cut.


    This time, Hanyun didn''t leave anything.


    He felt that the strength of the skeleton in front of him was not simple. At least he couldn''t see through it. Without the strongest sword, he didn''t beat me at all.


    Sword up!


    Sword down!


    With this sword, the air waves swept away directly lifted Qin''s loneliness 200 meters away.


    With a loud noise, a gully of several hundred meters suddenly appeared in the place where Hanyun started - it was split by this sword. The gully is as deep as 10 meters and as wide as 3 meters.


    Qin lonely was caught by Yu Mo, after standing firm, Qin Tian couldn''t help sighing, "half step Shenxuan, terror like this!"


    He can''t help but guess that if Hanyun had made this sword early, he and wanlihe would have died long ago.


    Can the sword and the skeleton man really block it?


    When he looked at the battlefield, the skeleton man who received the sword stood there undamaged. And a hand suddenly seized Hanyun''s sword, see the flame spread, Hanyun hand immediately wrapped by the blue flame.


    "It''s in the way!"


    Qin Tian exclaimed in surprise, regardless of the pain in his abdomen.


    At the same time, Han Yun looks at the flame spreading towards her hand, and immediately lets go, shocked in her heart.


    I''m ready to quit!


    Especially after seeing his sword turned into a new fire weapon in the hands of skeleton people.


    Han Yun immediately turns around and wants to convey the plan of retreat, "Han Zhan elder brother..."


    But when I turned around, I couldn''t say what I said. There was no Korean war around me. The Korean War had already run hundreds of meters, and was blocked by the flaming dog at the entrance of a forest."Son of a bitch!"


    How could he not understand why the Korean war went there?


    Just then, the evil spirit Knight suddenly disappeared from his eyes, like a ghost, catching up with the Korean War in the blink of an eye.


    The burning sword waved.


    A blue light passed behind the Korean War. When the blue light disappeared, the evil spirit Knight came over with a sword.


    The Korean War disintegrated like a broken porcelain vase and became a pile of black charcoal.


    Good death


    After Han Yun scolds him secretly, he doesn''t care what he thinks. No matter what the Korean War abandons him or what the skeleton man is The man turned into a sword shadow, turned into a startled goose, and suddenly swept away into the distant forest.


    The evil spirit Knight rode the mountain dog to catch up directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over?"


    Zhan Taiqing returned home, some can''t believe it.


    Too fast!


    It''s really fast.


    Two real top figures, one can''t catch a sword, one can only escape as a half step Shenxuan. In her opinion, Hanyun is dead. Obviously, the dog''s speed is much faster than him.


    "Lord Wen."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan greets Wen Ping who returns from collecting the Tibetan ring.


    Wen Ping just asked, "where''s Zhan Taiye?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan replied, "she was left outside the secret place by me. I''m afraid there''s danger in this secret place."


    Wen Ping nodded and went straight to Qin Tian.


    Seeing Wen Ping coming, Qin Tian stood up with Qin''s help and said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for Lord Wen, I would have to tell you today. "


    "I''m just helping Qin mo. I don''t mean anything else." To be honest, Qin Tian''s death has nothing to do with him.


    I''m not familiar. I''ll die if I die.


    Since you dare to come to the secret place to find the secret treasure, there are only two ways: to die and to live.


    With that, Wen Ping took out Qin Tian''s hidden ring.


    Qin Tian didn''t mean to take it. He immediately said, "Lord Wen, this is the right to repay you for saving your life."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping is not welcome.


    If the old man dares to go back, it''s too bad.


    Although he doesn''t want to grab it, Qin is here after all, but he absolutely pulls Feiyu island into the area and refuses to go to and fro.


    Qin Tian asked: "Lord Wen, I still have some personal belongings in this ring. Can I take them out?"


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and handed over the Tibetan ring.


    After handing it over, Qin Tian took several boxes from it, then erased the connection with Cang Jie and handed it to Wen Ping. "Master Wen, please rest assured that these are all Qin''s things, and the secret treasure is still in Cang Jie."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "The secret."


    Hearing these words, Zhan Taiqing Xuan couldn''t help muttering, and his eyes suddenly showed a wisp of heat.


    Seal up the secret of a thousand years.


    It''s a secret treasure left by Shenxuan in legend.


    What on earth is it?


    In fact, not only Zhan Taiqing Xuan, but also Wen Ping himself is a little excited. Of course, Wen Ping is just excited about the answer after revealing the secret. He doesn''t expect that the secret can give him anything. Behind the system, what adventure do you want?


    Among all the people''s expectations, Zhan Taiqing Xuan took the lead in saying, "Lord Wen, take out the secret treasure."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping nodded in response, and his consciousness went into the Tibetan ring.


    When the mind moved again, several iron rolls appeared in the palm of the hand, which were blue and engraved with dense words. Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Wen Ping recognize each other at a glance, but Zhan Taiqing Xuan is quicker.


    "Dragon wallpaper!"


    After showing his joy, Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly said, "master Wen, this is the Dragon mural. Ordinary people can''t understand it. Only our vortex craftsman can understand it. I can read it for you."


    As he spoke, Zhan Xuan held out his hand.


    "No, I can read it."


    Wen Ping answered faintly, and immediately his eyes fell on the first iron roll. After gazing at it for a few eyes, he said faintly, "domineering determination - Xuan level skill?"


    Qin''s body became warm, even when he stood up. Wen Ping just glanced at it and folded it under the other two coils.


    "Well?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t expect that Wen Ping really understood the Dragon Wall inscription. Isn''t the Dragon Wall inscription only understood by the whirlpool craftsman? When he was daydreaming, Wen pingning looked at the second iron roll. After a while, he still had no expression on his face.


    "The yellow grade is superior to the other pulse technique."


    Then Wen Ping put it in the back again.


    At the same time, he murmured to himself, in a tone full of disbelief, "this Is this the secret treasure


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan looks at Wen Ping''s expression and doesn''t speak. Not to mention the Xuan level skill, it''s from the town school of sanxingzongmen. How can you learn it if you are familiar with Xuan Shangjing? It goes without saying how precious it is.


    Even if he was a whirlpool craftsman, he had to join the sanxingzong sect to be qualified to learn.


    They are not even qualified to study.


    However, the Yellow level is superior to the Xuan level in terms of its value, although it is lower.


    There are a lot of tongxuan Shangjing, though there are few of them. For example, Han Yun, as a member of baizong League, is barely qualified for the Yellow level shangpinmaishu.


    But different pulse surgery is different.


    It is no less valuable than a vortex chart, and the prices of the two are almost equal.


    These two things alone, if sold, are enough to create a new two-star giant power.


    But she saw that Wen Ping didn''t care.


    Not only that, even the monks in the realm of refining body and the lower realm of metaphysics had no expression of desire or surprise.


    Has the world changed?


    What''s the secret skill?


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that when she was surprised every three or five times in immortal sect, calmness was a natural thing.


    At this time, Wen pingning, who had no hope for the third iron coil, looked at the third iron coil.


    "Two star vortex map making book?"


    "What


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s eyes were wide open, and he immediately screamed, just like a homeless man who had been hungry for a long time. Suddenly someone lost a steamed bread to him.


    Wen Ping is neither happy nor disappointed. "It seems that these things can only be used to sell money."


    It''s a lot of money to sell.


    It should be able to renovate the whole clan.


    "We''ll buy it from flying fish island!"


    "Me too."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Qin Tian spoke at the same time.


    "OK, Xuan level skill and different pulse skill. If you want to pay now, I''ll sell it!"


    Wen Ping thinks that it should be useful to keep the two star vortex map making book. It''s not a problem to sell it at a high price.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan thinks they can''t afford it!


    "I want Xuanji skill!"


    Qin Tian doesn''t have any hesitation at all, but his expression solidifies after he finishes, because he can''t get so much money. Xuanji Gongfa belongs to the existence of value without market.


    If there are really sold, it is generally around 300 white crystals.


    Wen Ping replied, "OK, I understand. Take money to Cangwu city to find me in the future."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as Qin Tianyi was happy, he threw his fist at Wen Ping.


    When Wen Ping looked at Zhan Taiqing Xuan, she said in a hurry, "I want to make a Book of two star whirlpool."


    Then she hesitated.She can''t afford so many white crystals to make pictures.


    "Well, another man without money."


    Wen Ping breathed helplessly and put the secret treasure into his Tibetan ring. When Zhan Taiqing Xuan heard this, she couldn''t get angry. She was said to have no money for a man who could buy a dog with 20 Baijing.


    But it''s said to be really grumpy.


    I''ve lost my temper.


    Wen Ping immediately said, "join immortal sect and watch it for free."


    "Enter! Enter


    Zhan Taiqing was very happy and nodded without hesitation.


    "You can think about it. It''s entering the sect. Unless you die, you can never leave."


    "Don''t leave, don''t leave."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan nodded again without hesitation. There was a two-star whirlpool drawing, and she didn''t even leave.


    Seeing that Zhan Taiqing Xuan nodded and agreed, Wen Ping''s stone finally fell to the ground. Now it''s time to take Zhan Tai back to zongmen, and the tour is finished. Unlocking new build areas and Hellfire upgrades are waiting for him.


    Just as he was thinking, the evil knight came back.


    But bring a let Wen Ping some surprised news.


    They lost Hanyun!


    However, when he ran away, the evil spirit Knight broke his lower body with a chain, and his legs were broken from the bottom of his thigh. That is to say, Han Yun escaped with half of his body. Wen Ping estimated that he used the secret method.


    But half of his body was gone, and only two of them survived or bled to death.


    "The secret place will not be closed until the end of the ten show trial. Elder Yu and Qin Mo will continue to practice here."


    "Yes


    Yu Mo nodded.


    When he finished, he began to count the spoils, and then began to practice. Changmogong kept absorbing the wood gas around him, because the natural resources and local treasures were very common, and the wood gas seemed to be endless.


    In this way, a week passed.


    Qin''s body grew from 10 layers to 12 layers.


    Yu Mo grows from the lower realm to the middle realm.


    But no one knows, at this time ten show trial is a mess, shrouded in the mystery of the fog disappeared.


    Sealed Millennium trial area exposed in front of everyone, Tiancai Dibao began to show a large number of. Originally just watching the opera, more than 100000 people swarmed in, no matter who could not stop them.


    Ten show trial, forced to terminate!


    No one knows what happened, but the leaders of baizong League and the three giants all know.


    The secret must have been taken away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    As time goes on, the secret place is no longer the secret place.


    In the early morning, Wen Ping succeeded in upgrading his realm to the realm of metaphysics. He wanted to continue to practice with the help of wood Qi for another day. Finally, he had a good time. When he set out to return to immortal sect tomorrow, there were strangers around him.


    Several body refining monks even appeared in the forest and yelled in surprise, as if they had discovered a new world.


    Wenping understands that this is just coming in.


    With the first one, there is the second immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Ping looked at ten people. Seeing this scene, he could not understand that the secret place had been exposed.


    What he didn''t expect was that a large number of people poured into the secret place. They were like locusts, leaving nothing behind. With no choice but to return, Wen Ping set the time of today and left the secret place with Qin Mo, Yu Mo and Qin Tian.


    Because it doesn''t make sense to stay.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan went out very early because his granddaughter was outside, but he made an appointment to meet her at her home.


    When leaving the secret place, Qin Tian wants to leave outside the secret place, and has no plan to enter the city. Before he left, he patted Qin on the shoulder and said, "practice well in immortal sect. Everyone who is the owner of flying fish island is the same. Your future should not be in flying fish island. Don''t lose big things for small things."


    Qin lonely nodded.


    My grandfather didn''t tell him that. In fact, he didn''t want to be the owner of flying fish island for a long time.


    Because after joining the immortal sect, he understood a lot, the most important point - flying fish island is too small.


    What is tongxuan Shangjing?


    In a secret place, mountain dogs can kill as much as they want.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about your father. I''ll tell him. Let''s go."


    "Take care, grandfather."


    After saying goodbye to Wenfeng and other things, he didn''t find any reward for Wenfeng and Pingyuan. After going to Zhan Tai''s house and finding Zhan Tai Qingxuan, five people left the city one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of Jijing mountain.


    Although the ten show trial ended, the secret world opened up. Baizong alliance and the three giants gathered in the main hall of Jijing mountain. However, the people from qingkong mountain didn''t come, neither did the people from Feiyu island.


    So there were only five or six people sitting in the main hall.


    The first seat is three members of mitianzong, a three-star power. The two middle-aged men and women who are familiar with xuanzhongjing are standing aside. A middle-aged man with rough appearance and beards is sitting in the first place, and his face is extremely cold.


    "Master Nanhao, I don''t know who has the secret treasure for the moment, but I can guarantee that if people from baizong alliance or Jijing mountain get it, they will give it to the elder immediately." The man who spoke was an elegant man in a blue shirt.


    He is murongqing, one of the leaders of baizong alliance in East Lake.


    The zombie faced man standing beside him is Han feiye, the leader of Jijing mountain.


    However, no matter how high their status in East Lake is, they are not as noble as Nanhao with beard.


    The word "shenxuanjing" alone can make them dare not lift their heads.


    What''s more, he represents mitianzong.


    Nanhao asked coldly, "but it''s been more than ten days. Why haven''t you heard from me. Don''t tell me that after you get the secret treasure, your people are still in it, but the people I sent can''t find it. "


    Nanhao''s words made them pale.


    But they really don''t know where their people are.


    Just then, a voice rang out outside the hall.


    "My Lord, urgent report!"


    "Come in."


    Murong Qing answered.


    Immediately after, a man came in with a whip in his hand to drive the mount, gasping.


    "Lord Hanyun has fallen."


    "What


    Murongqing''s expression suddenly changed. He grabbed the man who came to report and roared: "what''s the matter?"


    "More than ten days ago, Hanyun suddenly returned to Huangli City, only half of his body, and forced to continue his life in his humble position only allowed Hanyun to live a few more days. The injury is too serious and there is nothing I can do about it. "


    "How could that be?"


    Han Yun, that''s half step Shenxuan.


    Who can kill him in East Lake?


    And that person also forces him to use the life span to use the secret skill, otherwise from here to Huangli City, without the help of the big demon of the wing clan in his hand, Hanyun can''t go back on the day of entering the secret place.


    "Immortal!"


    "Immortal clan?"


    "They took the secret treasure, and killed Dan longzhishu, elder Bai Peng and Korean War predecessors."


    "What?"


    The last two words were uttered by Han Fei ye and Murong Qing at the same time.


    The immortals took the secret.


    Not only laozong and baizujing, but also baizujing.


    At this time, Nan Hao suddenly stood up and asked in a cold voice, "immortal sect! Don''t you say that you are the only one in the East Lake? "He doesn''t care how the people of Jijing mountain and baizong alliance die. He only cares about the secret treasure.


    As far as he knows, the man who left the secret treasure is a two-star whirlpool craftsman. He is likely to leave the production map behind. It''s a priceless book to make two star whirlpool. He came here from Mingjing lake to make it.


    Now you get the news of being robbed?


    Murong Qing could not help but get angry. He quickly replied, "tell me, the immortal sect is a sect without stars, and the leader is a master with different channels. Now he is in the lower realm of cultivation. But behind it may be the strong. "


    "No star sect, dare to grab the secret treasure?" Nan Hao''s eyes were full of murders. He thought it was a big gate.


    "Master, master Hanyun of baizong alliance is banbu Shenxuan. He died in their hands..."


    "Is a person who has been stuck in banbu Shenxuan for decades qualified to say that he is strong? If you want to kill him, many people in mitianzong can do it. Tell me the way to immortal sect later. Can they touch the secret treasure


    Nanhao said coldly and walked out of the main hall.


    Since you have the courage to touch the secret treasure, you have to bear the consequences of destroying the sect.


    After Nanhao left, murongqing asked the messenger, "what else did Hanyun say?"


    "Flying fish island has something to do with immortal sect!"


    "I see. How can a non star sect enter into a secret place? They collude with Feiyu island."


    But anger returned to anger, and he had nothing to do.


    Jijing mountain and baizong alliance are not in the upper realm of tongxuan now, which means they immediately lower the flying fish island. It''s almost impossible to attack Feiyu Island, and Feiyu island has a say in baizong alliance.


    Now he is the only one in East Lake, so he has a greater say.


    After Murong Qing''s silence, he said to Han Fei, "flying fish island is a secret treasure. We collude with foreign enemies to kill the people of baizong alliance and Jijing mountain. Han Zongzhu, can you write this blood book? "


    "I see."


    Han Fei nodded at night.


    He understood the meaning of Murong Qing, the blood book of spirit, which is a complaint written with life span!


    Use your life to accuse Feiyu island. The people on it will certainly listen.


    Murongqing then said, "I still have Lingshan. You can make up for this year''s life."


    "Immortal sect is the leader, flying fish island is the accomplice?"


    "Well, that''s what you write."


    Murong Qing finished this sentence, has been out of the door.


    He knew why the people from flying fish island didn''t come to this meeting. It turned out that they had gone to enjoy the joy after the victory.


    But at the moment Murong Qing said in his heart: all wait, before long, you will know the consequences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Wen Ping, who is already on his way back, doesn''t know about these things. His headache now is Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Zhan Taiye. Both of them keep asking questions on the boat just like they found the new world.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan is better. After all, he is old.


    Zhan Taiye was bouncing. He had a good time and screamed from time to time.


    When Wen Ping returned to immortal sect, it was evening, and before he got off the boat, Wen Ping asked the system, "system, how much entry fee does it need to pay to enter the sect through xuanshangjing?"


    "100000."


    "100000!"


    One hundred thousand gold coins. Add a little more. You can directly buy the Yellow level inferior pulse technique.


    Wen Ping then asked, "what about the Xuanzhong realm?"


    "50000."


    Getting a systematic answer, Wen Ping doesn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He really feels OK about 100000 yuan.


    Although he has 100 white crystals and more than 200000 gold tickets on his body now, he will upgrade to 100 white crystals at a time. Moreover, all kinds of building upgrading is a top priority. Otherwise, we can''t keep up with the progress.


    One hundred thousand is a drop in the bucket.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Because it was evening, everyone was in the viewing room. As soon as the boat landed, Qinshan was aware of the movement. With the movement of Qinshan, everyone ran out of the viewing room.


    Yang Lele is still the most active one.


    When I saw the old woman and Zhan Taiye, I was surprised. "Wow, a new man is coming, so beautiful."


    This sentence, the old woman''s expression immediately changed.


    A wave of pressure came directly at Yang Lele, which scared him back a few steps.


    "I''m sorry, master."


    Yang Lele quickly apologized, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan accepted the coercion.


    After putting away the coercion, Zhan Taiqing looked around. Although she came here for the purpose of making the two star vortex map book, after all, she is also a member of this sect. She thinks she should take a closer look.


    Perception is released at this moment, but when it reaches 100 meters, there is no movement.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan is not particularly surprised. Many Sanxing sects have this kind of prohibition. Immortal sects have this kind of prohibition. It''s very normal that there are guardians who can kill half step tongxuan, so they don''t even have a perceptual prohibition.


    Seeing that Yang Lele would tease her sister as soon as she came up, Wen Ping laughed to herself and said, "OK, this is elder Zhan Taiqing Xuan. This is her granddaughter Zhan Taiye. She will be a family in the future."


    When Wen Ping introduced him to everyone, Qin Shan was a little surprised.


    He has heard of Zhan Taiqing Xuan. His strength is not only the peak of East Lake, but also a noble identity - the whirlpool craftsman.


    Such people have joined the immortal sect!


    He couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping. He didn''t understand what the LORD was doing this time?


    It must be more interesting than taking Yang Lele to participate in the ten show trial. He said in his heart, "I will listen to the young master about the journey later."


    When Wen Ping introduced Zhan Taiqing and Xuan to everyone, the others introduced themselves.


    "Welcome, my name is Yang Lele."


    "Welcome, my name is Zhao Qing."


    ¡­¡­


    After some introduction, some people went back to the viewing room, while others helped Zhan Taiye prepare tea. Wen Ping took Zhan Taiqing Xuan to the dormitory area and said, "by the way, you have to pay the entrance fee."


    "Entry fee?"


    Zhan Taiqing gave a pause.


    Do you have to pay for the introduction?


    What''s the rule?


    It''s the first time that she heard that entrance fee will be paid to join zongmen.


    Wen Ping then said, "this is the rule of our school. As a disciple, Zhan Taiye''s entrance fee is 1000 gold coins."


    Hearing this, Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t care about the entrance fee. He said with a smile, "it''s a small idea."


    Having said that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan went to Tibet.


    Looking for perhaps, may be left in the corner of the gold ticket.


    After a faint smile, Wen Ping said slowly: "notice in advance, it''s not only the entrance fee, but also the gold coin for immortal sect''s cultivation and residence. And elder Zhan Tai, your entrance fee is 10 white crystals. "


    "Entry fee ten white crystals? Why am I so expensive? "


    "Different realms, different standards."


    Looking at the outspoken Wen Ping, Zhan Taiqing Xuan stares at him, and then asks in a suspicious voice: "master Wen, you can''t cheat money, can you? There is no way to pass the xuanshang realm into Zong, and you have to hand in 10 white crystals. "


    The whirlpool craftsman was welcomed by people.


    For her, 10 white crystals are not many. If you want to join a sanxingzong sect, Baijing must be in charge of it. But if you want to join immortal sect, you can''t get it. Instead, you have to hand in 10 Baijing.


    She has some doubts, Wen Ping is not cheat her, pull her to join immortal Zong is to take a fancy to the white crystal on her body.I don''t care about the identity of the whirlpool craftsman at all - because Wen Ping already has a different pulse.


    It can be seen that Wen Ping didn''t answer this question, just answered lightly, "I don''t want to join, and I''m not reluctant."


    "All right, ten for ten." In order to see the two star vortex map production book, she can only compromise.


    After taking over Bai Jing, Wen Ping took her to the dormitory area and said, "live here, 50 gold coins a day."


    "Money again?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan really didn''t know what to say. Immediately she thought of what Wen Ping said. No matter what she did here, she needed money. Although there are not many 50 gold coins, it''s a bit of a black shop to live in one night.


    He lived in the Best Inn, where he thought about the sandalwood made by the rhinoceros horn of the big demon, and only 20 gold coins in one night.


    However, ten white crystals have been handed in, and the 50 gold coins are not worth mentioning.


    When he took two people to live in a room, Wen Ping threw the scroll in the past, "elder Zhan Tai, this is the thing in the black box - your letter from home."


    The old woman took the scroll and scanned it.


    She didn''t expect that winpin really opened it.


    However, after looking at the things written on the scroll, she suddenly realized why Wenping appeared in the secret place. The coauthor sent others in by himself, otherwise they would not get the secret treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging for Zhan Taiqing and Xuan, Wen Ping went to the kitchen to find something to eat and feed them by the way. After that, I went to Houshan and looked at my tree species. After 20 days, and the irrigation of Lingshui, eight trees have grown to one meter high.


    The red eyed ape is still working as the leader of his tree planting team, and takes hei and Ling Yun as servant girls.


    Wen Ping bought eight more seeds and gave them to the red eyed giant ape to continue planting. His idea was very simple. One day earlier, there were trees all over the mountains. Just bought eight, Wen Ping is really heartache.


    80000 gold coins.


    So it was "buried" in the soil.


    However, as soon as I received the income of the sect in the past 20 days, the money of the eight seeds came back immediately.


    After listening to the rain, Wen returned to the pavilion.


    "System, get the reward."


    [Hellfire upgrading ¡¿


    after the pop-up window came out, Wen Ping felt a shiver all over his body, and a cold current suddenly penetrated into his body.


    At the same time, the cold flow keeps drilling into the meridians, just like the ants. And the final destination of their impact is to break the pulse gate, and constantly instill cold flow into it.


    Hellfire, originally in the earth breaking pulse, was gradually banned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    After this feeling lasted for an hour, Wen Ping carefully experienced the changes of his body, and didn''t feel much. However, when he opened the pulse gate again, after the pulse was vibrated, the silver pulse Qi appeared in front of his eyes.


    The reddish vein is now silvery white.


    And the fire controlled by the pulse gate is silver white.


    Like the color of moonlight.


    And I don''t feel the heat.


    Wen Ping quickly asked, "system, what''s going on?"


    The system quickly answered, "there are thousands of flames in hell, and the red form is the lowest, which is the flame at the entrance of hell. This silver flame is the fire of punishment on the edge of hell, which is very different. If you rank like the spirit body, the red Hellfire is 3000, then the silver flame is 1800, just like the difference between the body without dirt and the body of fire spirit. "


    "I see The name of fire of punishment is domineering. "


    After carefully feeling Hellfire, Wen Ping felt that with his current strength, there must be no problem in fighting through xuanshangjing. Relying on the fire of punishment, seckill should be more than enough.


    If the body of fire spirit is promoted to Xiaocheng, the fire dragon skill will also be improved, and there will be no problem with the half step Shenxuan.


    After reverie, Wen Ping put away his pulse, calmed down his excitement and received the second task reward - unlocking the building area.


    [collection successful! ¡¿


    after the pop-up window, a new area is unlocked beside the main hall of Yunlan mountain. This time, when Wen Ping opened the list of buildings, he chose the expensive ones.


    He now has about 1.3 million gold, except for the one million who upgraded to Tingyu Pavilion. There''s 300000 left to spend. Now there are many buildings that need to be upgraded, such as the fierce animal proving ground.


    "System, what is the upper limit of fierce beast after the fierce beast proving ground has been upgraded two levels in a row?"


    The system responds, "half step Shenxuan."


    Wen Ping asked, "how many gold coins will it cost to upgrade two times?"


    The second is 70000, the first is 70000


    "If it''s a hundred thousand, it''s no problem." After deducting 100000, there will be 200000 gold coins.


    200000 gold coins, the dormitory area should also be upgraded once, and 100000 gold coins are needed for the third upgrade. Last time, he learned that the dormitory area will be upgraded to a new level of pulse technology.


    This is what the disciples need to practice in the future and to pass the metaphysical realm now. It is impossible to improve the fire dragon skill and the fire spirit body by brushing the ten storey pagoda. The time will be very long, and the fierce beast test field is the best choice.


    With this expectation, Wen Ping continued to calculate the cost.


    After deducting the upgrade costs of these two places, Wen Ping can still use 100000 gold coins. When the new building is completed, there will be built-in shops, and things will be refreshed at that time. That''s for sure, 100000 gold coins can''t be used to build new buildings.


    "That''s it."


    Wen Ping chose a new building that needed 70000 gold coins to build, called Nirvana house.


    Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth!


    Nirvana house, the name is very arrogant.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Nirvana house, Wen Ping thinks it is a necessary building for super clan. Because the world is still troubled by the re cultivation of Dharma. It''s just like when he was refining his body state, he re practiced his kung fu and only by the system''s leader could he recover his state in a short time.


    Other friars, who want to re cultivate their skills, are prepared to go through a long period of weakness, especially in tongxuan Shangjing. If there are many enemies, you dare not practice the Xuanji skill in front of you.


    Because there will be the weakest period of three years, or even ten years.


    I can''t beat your enemy. I just want to beat you at this time. Even if there is no enmity, you can also find reasons at will. For example, if the sun is too big at noon, you can come and beat you; if the stars are covered by clouds at night, you can still beat you.


    And you, in a weak period, can''t run away.


    At the same time, Wen Ping considered that the immortal sect did not teach them the skills now, so he had to let them continue to practice their own skills.


    Nirvana house is specially for upgrading the skill.


    "System, if it''s Xuan level, can it be upgraded?"


    "Yes, Nirvana house is divided into two parts, the first is to upgrade the Yellow level skill, and the second is to upgrade the Xuan level skill."


    [Nirvana house under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: 3 hours]


    after clicking build, Wen Ping started the upgrade of fierce beast proving ground again. Because no one was there at night, Wen Ping directly asked the system to help him start the upgrade twice in a row, striving to finish the upgrade tonight.


    Dormitory area, we can only wait until tomorrow morning when everyone goes to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Zhan Taiye did not sleep. Instead, they sat down at the fountain in the dormitory area and watched the water spray, shake and gather into a figure Seriously, immortality is a little small.Unlike the big gate she saw, it was like a city!


    Immortality is just like a village.


    It''s just that the building has a door.


    At this time, Yang Lele brought the tea.


    Because of a lesson, Yang Lele did not dare to open his eyes to look at Zhan Tai ye again. After pouring two cups of tea, he said, "elder Zhan Tai, younger martial sister, this tea is made with spirit water. After drinking it, you can refresh your mind. The most important thing is that it''s very delicious."


    "Well, you can put it here."


    Zhan Taiye nodded and didn''t care whether the tea was good or not. Yang Lele saw that he had no interest in asking for help, so he had to go back.


    When Yang Lele just took two steps, Zhan Taiqing suddenly caught him and began to look up and down at Yang Lele.


    "Lele, how old are you?"


    Yang Lele answered, "report back to elder, I am 15 years old."


    "Fifteen Only 15 And who are you? "


    "Elder, I''m from Cangwu city at the foot of the mountain."


    Hearing this answer, Zhan Taiqing looked at Yang Lele curiously.


    Body without scale!


    8 weight!


    If he is a disciple of shenxuanjing, he believes. But in this small town, how can there be such a talented person?


    Yang Lele didn''t know what Zhan Taiqing was thinking. He just put down the teapot and ran out.


    Heart secret way: unexpectedly came a strange elder!


    When Yang Lele left, Zhan Taiqing Xuan remembered Wen Ping''s words. Especially when she felt that pulse skills were pouring into her mind in the dormitory area, she thought that this place might really be very suitable for Zhan Taiye.


    Premise at the beginning, what Wen Ping told her in Fengyuan City was not a fluff.


    As for whether this possible fit will become a real fit, it will only be explored tomorrow.


    As for the rest, she didn''t expect much. For example, she didn''t expect that the immortal sect could have anything to teach him, and the LORD would only know the mysterious realm. What would she teach her? The only way for her to go up is Shenxuan.


    She just wants to arrange her granddaughter''s daily practice and ask Wen Ping for a book on how to make the two star whirlpool chart. Then she closes the door and closes the door. If she can''t understand it, she will never get out of the door.


    If she really had a thorough understanding of the book making, she would be able to make a higher-level vortex map in the future.


    No longer limited to bring people different pulse this peak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    tomorrow


    Now is the time!


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan has no idea about sleeping. After he let Zhan Taiye go back to his house, he immediately went out of the dormitory area along the wooden bridge. However, for this road is not familiar with her, it is dark.


    Especially when the perception can''t get out, we don''t know where to go.


    There was no choice but to turn back.


    In this way, the night passed so briefly. When tomorrow comes, the morning light puts a new cloak on the immortal. As usual, when new people join, everyone has to have dinner together.


    Huaiye got up early in the morning to make a big breakfast, and then let Yang Lele inform her one by one.


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan came to the kitchen, he saw the row of moonlight trees for a while, then went forward and looked at them carefully. He showed the same surprise as Lin Kewu when he saw the rows of moonlight trees.


    "Elder Zhan Tai, in fact, our patriarch is a master of Lingshan, so he planted the moonlight tree specially."


    Qin Shan saw Zhan Tai, Qing Xuan was in a daze, and immediately spoke to him.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan was slightly surprised, "master Lingshan, his age..."


    This meeting, she really did not know what to say.


    She''s high enough to see Wen Ping.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Ping is still a master of Lingshan at his age.


    There is also this clan. The moon tree is planted here as a landscape tree. You can see Wen Ping''s heroism. The idea of Bai Jing in her pocket is broken. She has all her belongings. Isn''t she as much as this tree?


    "Lord!"


    "Good morning, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    After bowing, Wen Ping went out of the kitchen.


    Wen Ping looked at Zhan Tai Qingxuan with a smile and asked, "elder Zhan Tai, are you still used to sleeping in the dormitory?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan replied: "I didn''t sleep all night. I can''t see the book, I can''t sleep. "


    "Making books is a small matter. Let''s wait until after the reception."


    Wen Ping said and stepped into the kitchen.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Yang Lele and others swarmed in. Yes, everyone came to verify.


    "Lord, did you really go to Jijing mountain to find fault?"


    The first one to ask is Zhao Qing.


    "Suzerain, how can elder martial brother Qin Mi go out to improve his two realms? You won''t open a small kitchen for him, will you?"


    The second opening is Lin Kewu.


    "Lord, is the secret war true?"


    The third is Yang Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping did not have time to answer people''s questions, directly nodded with a smile, "it''s all true."


    Zhao Qing sighed, "Wow, I went out with the patriarch this time. I directly promoted two realms. Elder Yu Mo also promoted to the realm of tongxuan. I really want to go out with the patriarch. "


    Of course, no one thinks the outside world is really that good.


    Everyone clears up what the outside world looks like. But as we all know, it must be good to go out with the patriarch!


    At this time, Huanshan opened his mouth behind the crowd, "seriously, I don''t envy elder martial brother Qin Mo at all!"


    With that, Huanshan finally untied the cloth bag on his back.


    Originally, everyone was curious why Huanshan was carrying a cloth bag, but no one asked.


    Just carry it!


    Whatever it is.


    But when Huanshan untied the cloth bag and revealed a one meter long Epee, everyone''s face changed!


    Golden blade, with a few mysterious fine lines, the whole sword seems to be full of pressure. Like the burning stick, there is a special energy that the weapons in the world don''t have.


    Yang Le''s first cry of shock.


    "I''m Cao, dragon chopping sword!"


    "What the devil, Lin Jingyu''s Dragon chopping sword!"


    All of them recognized the thing in Huanshan''s hand at a glance. Isn''t it the sword that Cangsong gave Lin Jingyu in Zhuxian?


    Yang shile went to chop the sword on the side of the dragon. I couldn''t stop smiling at you


    Watching Zhuxian has a chance to get the weapons, which Wen Ping has told them for a long time.


    But now we are going to see the grand finale, and no one has won it.


    Huanshan said with a smile: "look, I really don''t envy elder martial brother Qin Mo!"


    "Wow, we all envy it."


    "It''s hard to breathe because of heartache!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this regard, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile in his heart and said in secret, "I really can stand it. Now I''ll take it out."


    It seems that Huanshan has long been ready to suppress Qin''s fame, so it won''t come out until Qin comes back.


    For the excitement of these people, Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t understand. Although he had a special feeling looking at the sword, he didn''t ask much. After the banquet, Wen Jieping entered the second floor.After three rounds of wine, everyone had almost eaten.


    Wen Ping said hastily at the moment: "this morning, the thousand level steps opened. Is there anyone to go?"


    Shua!


    All the people who have reached the 10 point training stand up.


    The first 5000 tickets of Jin Lin are very conspicuous.


    Then there are Yu Mo, Yun liao wait.


    "What''s this?"


    Zhan Taiqing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what it meant?


    What Melaleuca?


    This time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan couldn''t help asking, "suzerain, who are you?"


    Wen Ping didn''t answer. Qin Shan on one side spoke for Wen Ping. "Elder Zhan Tai, qiancengjie is a cultivation area of our immortal sect. A total of 1000 layers, as long as you climb to the top, you can get the same flame pulse as the Lord. "


    "Get different pulse from the summit?"


    Zhan Taiqing was stunned.


    Qin Shan went on to say: "the thousand level steps open once every seven days, 5000 gold coins enter once."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan still looked at Qinshan in disbelief, "can you really get a different pulse when you climb to the top?"


    It''s not a partnership, is it?


    "In fact, the different pulse is good. The master''s burning stick is powerful. When he passes through the lower realm, the pulse gate doesn''t open, and one stick kills the upper realm. It''s a magic weapon in the real sense. I feel better than the other pulse. "


    "Magic weapon?"


    Zhan Taiqing is even more confused.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan had no choice but to smile. He knew that he could not explain clearly.


    Only by waiting for Zhan Taiqing Xuan to stay in immortal sect for ten days and a half months, can he understand everything.


    "I''ll go too."


    Knowing he didn''t understand, Zhan Taiqing Xuan took out a white crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was full of wine and food, all the people who participated in the trial gathered under the Qianceng level, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan was still in a state of muddle. But when Melaleuca''s hell mode was on, she understood!


    This stone step is a testing ground.


    The sky turned bloody.


    Stone steps became a strange road burning with red flame.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice sounded in her ear, "elder Zhan Tai, after climbing the top, you can get different pulse, not vortex map."


    Zhan Taiqing believes!


    Because it as a whirlpool craftsman, can understand the whirlpool map, but can not understand, this suddenly changed the stone steps of heaven and earth.


    Just like the flying boat, she couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Lord Wen, why do you invite me to join the sect?"


    It doesn''t need the most extreme ability of 1-star vortex diagram at all. It doesn''t seem to be beneficial to recruit her into the sect, does it?


    Wen Ping is silent. He can''t say that he''s on a mission, can he?


    No way, had to answer casually, "I feel what shortcomings."


    "Really Feel that What are the disadvantages? " Zhan Taiqing Xuan has no choice but to smile. For the first time, he doubts whether his identity as a vortex craftsman is worth money.


    In Fengyuan City, Wen Ping said that she didn''t believe it.


    Now Wen Ping said that, she believed.


    Such a strong flame pulse, she can''t make this kind of whirlpool, and climb the top of the thousand level steps!


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan stepped into the thousand layer stage, Wen Ping went back to the top of Yunlan mountain.


    Face serious, stride to the new building - Nirvana house!


    (hee hee, chop the dragon sword, ask for some monthly tickets, recommend tickets, reward...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Nirvana house.


    Located in the back of the library, it used to be a forest. After transformation, there was a fork road from the library. When we arrived at nirvana, we saw a room with two doors.


    A door on the left, a door on the right.


    On the two doors, there is a gold plate, yellow on the left and Xuan on the right.


    Then, the voice of the system came quietly, "host, yellow Nirvana house, 1000 gold coins at a time, one hour at a time. The house of nirvana is a white crystal, one hour at a time. "


    "Here it is


    A 1000 gold coin, a direct white crystal.


    Day by day, the span is too big.


    However, considering that the values of the two are not the same, the gap has become a lot more reasonable.


    The system then said, "when practicing in Nirvana house, you will automatically point out the mistakes in the skill, and directly change them, so that you can find a more perfect way to practice. Lower Yellow level skills can be upgraded to higher yellow level skills. In the house of Nirvana at the Xuan level, the lower level of the Xuan level can be promoted to the upper level of the Xuan level. "


    Wen Ping pressed down: "what privilege do I have this time?"


    The system responded, "there is no privilege. Changmo Gong belongs to the internal skill of the system. It has no time to exist. It can only get the opportunity to upgrade by completing the main task. Nirvana house can''t kick out any rectification suggestions."


    "I understand."


    A white crystal once, he can''t afford to play.


    No privilege, just don''t worry, otherwise see the benefits can''t get, he can take out the heart to scratch.


    "Open the built-in store!"


    Here comes another play!


    After the upgrade of Tingyu Pavilion, new tree species have been created. I don''t know what will happen to this new building.


    As the voice dropped, the built-in store appeared.


    It''s very special. It''s an eye. Yes, it''s not a pair - it''s a special eye, the eye is golden - it''s called Jinbu eye - ability is to see through other people''s skills.


    Price: 30000 gold coins!


    "System, how to use this golden eye?"


    "After the successful purchase, it will be directly implanted into the single eye of the host and derived into a magic power. When you open Jinbu''s eyes, you can directly see through the opponent''s skill and the flaws of the opponent''s skill. The auxiliary host is better to be a patriarch. "


    "Very good."


    He is willing to buy auxiliary supplies that can make him stronger.


    "Buy!"


    [successful purchase, implanting ¡¿


    the golden eyes directly penetrate into Wen Ping''s left eye, making the black eyes suddenly emit a golden light. First is a point, then to half eyes, and finally the whole eyes are dyed gold.


    At first glance, Wen Ping is like a natural pair of eyes.


    Of course, this is no exception. Now one of the disciples of immortal sect is like this. Lin Kewu''s left eye is white, and his right eye is black. It is said that it is inherited from his family, but he has no special ability.


    When Wen Ping is not in use, the gold fades away.


    After finishing all this, Wen Ping immediately opened the map and opened the built-in store of the fierce animal test field.


    I found that there are two kinds of monsters in the built-in store.


    The first one is the wing clan Mingfeng!


    A kind of wing demon whose buttocks can shoot huge thorns and sound like birds. They are not as unique as Kui Niu, but they are a kind of tricky monster. In the same realm, most people can''t do anything close to them.


    The second one is the knife holder!


    A kind of monster, no feet, no face, only one body and forever holding the knife. Its attack is always a cleaver, each knife is like lightning, and there is only one group photo when it falls.


    The upper limit of both is half step.


    Wen Ping asked, "system, do I have privileges?"


    The system responded: "100% of them are ready for war, for 10 days!"


    Ignore the barrier!


    Six hundred percent increase!


    Ten days! Awesome smile on


    ''s face, this privilege gives power!


    After the celebration, Wen Ping continued: "help me upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion and dormitory area!"


    [Tingyu Pavilion is upgrading ¡¿


    [remaining time: 80 hours. ¡¿


    [upgrading of dormitory area ¡¿


    [remaining time: 6 hours. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Taiye is just about to wash his clothes. Suddenly he finds himself standing outside the wooden bridge.


    She was stunned?


    Looking at the wooden bridge and the flowing water, she said in secret: wasn''t I in the house just now.


    Immediately, she saw the white fog and Yang Xi beside her. Because they are all girls, and they are all beautiful girls, she and Yang Xi have already got to know each other this morning, and they are going to become friends who have nothing to talk about.


    Yang Xi said: "this is the elder behind our immortal sect. They have started again. It''s OK. It will be ready in a few hours. Why don''t I take you to the ferocious animal testing ground, and I''ll take you to the ferocious animal testing ground to practice? ""All right."


    Zhan Taiye looked at the mist and nodded.


    It turns out that behind the immortal sect is a master with tremendous ability. Why is it still the no star sect?


    ¡­¡­


    In Cangwu city.


    In an inn at the end of Qingshui street, the blue moon was sitting in the inn, pale as snow. Tongxuan Shangjing is like a bird without wings now - it''s not far from death.


    "Shanhua, go to see if Lord Wen has come back..."


    In the middle of the speech, the blue moon began to cough.


    Cough!


    Cough!


    Shanhua hurried forward, but he didn''t know how to pacify her. Fortunately, there were ten newly bought servant girls, and they all understood.


    "Sir, have a drink."


    A maid with clear water stood in front of the blue moon.


    But the water did not drink, but reflected the pale face of the blue moon, let him see after adding some despair.


    Shanhua nodded in the room, wandered back and forth for a few steps, and immediately went out, "well, I''ll get the medicine for you, and then I''ll go up the mountain immediately."


    "Now go!"


    Suddenly, there was a voice outside the door.


    Followed by another angry curse, "does the medicine work? I don''t count it in my heart?"


    "Little patriarch!"


    Shanhua didn''t look at it, so he knelt down immediately.


    Immediately, a young man with a sword appeared in the house. The sword eyebrows are Starry, the eyes are bright and the teeth are white. When he raises his head and throws his feet, he exudes an elegant atmosphere. Especially the Wen sword shows his bearing.


    Swords are divided into civil and martial arts, one with spikes and the other without.


    Only literati like to add a spike behind the hilt, because they don''t practice killing skills.


    "My Lord," the young man immediately came to the blue moon in front of him and knelt down in front of the bed.


    Although Bi Yue''s family has not returned for decades, now Bi Yue''s family doesn''t rely on a tongxuan Shangjing family. But after all, the master is a relative and a member of Biyue''s family.


    When the green moon was not allowed to drift, the young man said, "don''t talk, my Lord. I''m going to Yunlan mountain to find the master of Lingshan that Shanhua said. My father asked me to bring a lot of Bai Jing. I''m sure I can change that person''s hand. "


    After that, the boy stepped out of the house.


    Go straight to Yunlan mountain.


    At the moment, looking at the inn, it''s not the hope to see you die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    After a whisper, he walked around the city.


    Since the other party is looking for Wen Ping, he knows that he cares for nothing, so he is afraid to release his feelings except for the young man who takes the lead.


    Because you don''t have to think about it in your head. Just by feeling, you know that the two men are no weaker than Wei Qian, and he is just communicating with the lower world.


    It''s an act of making enemies to feel others.


    As soon as he walked around the city, the young man who had just been in the house stepped out. After looking around at the pedestrians on the street, he said, "Shanhua, are you sure that, as the letter says, the leader of immortal sect really knows Lingshan?"


    Shanhua nodded and said, "it''s true, and he may be the son of Xue Qianqian, the mysterious medicine God."


    "The son of the God of Medicine OK, you lead the way The young man said, his face was full of joy.


    Of course, this kind of smile is very thin.


    It''s like the wings of a dragonfly.


    It doesn''t feel like he''s having a good time.


    The boy, named Bi Yueyi, is 17 years old. He is the youngest son of the contemporary patriarch of Bi Yue family. When the blue moon is ready to wait for the news of death to arrive at Zimo lake, he volunteered to come.


    It took three days to get here from Zimo lake.


    Of course, he could have arrived in two days. But because he was not familiar with the road, he flew by once riding a big demon. Only when he asked the way did he know that he had flown nearly ten thousand li. This morning, I returned to Cangwu city.


    Shanhua head to go, blue moon move is waiting for two people in the street mouth, "follow me to Yunlan mountain for medicine."


    A middle-aged man with a dark Epee said, "little clan leader, you need someone. Please let Qiangzi stay."


    The man spoke in a humble manner, but there was a fierce momentum between his eyebrows. If you are trampled on by him, you may not even have the courage to be angry.


    Bi Yue nodded and said, "OK, Qiangzi, then you are here to protect the master."


    "I understand."


    The middle-aged man named Qiangzi nodded.


    "Master Lu Ye, follow me up the mountain."


    "Well."


    Bi Yueyi immediately steps away, and Lu Ye, who just holds the Epee, follows Bi Yueyi with a smile. So they walked quickly to the foot of Yunlan mountain and saw the dilapidated Qingshui street.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Pingzheng, who has just upgraded the dormitory area, is going to go to the 10th floor tower, but he hears the sound of the system before he takes two steps.


    "Host, a half step Shenxuan is already at the foot of the mountain."


    "Well?"


    Half a step in the dark?


    What do such people do in his immortal sect?


    This time he went to Fengyuan City, he was lucky to meet a half step mysterious antique. This kind of character should not appear here on weekdays, right? No, it should be said that this kind of character will not even come to East Lake.


    Han Yun that is because the need to sit in the hundred alliance, so only in this barren East Lake.


    Now half step God Xuan unexpectedly came to the door, or when he upgraded to listen to the rain Pavilion.


    "It''s not for trouble, is it?"


    "There was no hostility."


    Hearing this, Wen Ping was interested.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    Bi Yueyi looks at the people on the stone steps, a little surprised.


    Why are so many people laughing on the stone steps.


    And one crying


    There''s another one in front who''s angry for no reason


    Bi Yueyi asks Lu Ye behind him. Anyway, he can''t understand what they are doing with his experience of refining body.


    "Master, what happened to them?"


    "Tongxuan Shangjing Pass through xuanzhongjing Tongxuan Xiajing I can''t understand so many mysterious places here. " If a few people are fooling around here, he will definitely treat them as psychoses.


    But tongxuan Shangjing is also here. He can''t say that tongxuan Shangjing is a fool.


    "They are all in the realm of Metaphysics?"


    "Part of it is." Lu yexuan said, "little master, be careful when you go up the mountain. It may be strange."


    "Sure enough, the sect where the God of medicine has been is extraordinary. It''s clearly a sect without stars, but you can see the upper realm of tongxuan."


    Blue moon moved to smile, immediately straight up cloud Lan Mountain.


    As soon as he reached the top of Yunlan mountain, Wenping also happened to be there. When Shanhua saw Wenping, he quickly stepped forward, clasped his fist and arched his hand, and said, "Lord Wen, I''m looking forward to seeing you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the boy.


    Obviously, the first of the three was a young man, and banbu Shenxuan was just a servant behind him.


    "Yes, yes." Shanhua nodded eagerly, then looked at BI Yueyi and said, "master Wen, this is the little clan leader of my Biluo family, and also the relative of the wandering elder. If you have something to do, please master Wen."


    Before Wen Ping spoke, he listened to bi Yueyi."Lord Wen, excuse me."


    Bi Yueyi is very polite to greet her with her sword.


    For this kind of polite people, Wen Ping is also very polite. After returning a boxing ceremony, he asked, "little clan leader, what''s the matter with coming here from Zimo lake?"


    Bi Yueyi looked around and asked with a smile, "master Wen, are you talking here?"


    Just now, he thought that the patriarch, who was about his age, was very polite. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    At least he is also the head of the three star forces.


    Even if it''s not, you have to treat him. What is it to talk in such an open place outside the main hall?


    Wen Ping smiles and feels embarrassed.


    Yes, it''s really not appropriate to stand here.


    At least there is a half step Shenxuan behind. If you don''t use the highest standard of reception, you have to sit and chat.


    Wen Ping immediately looked around, immediately pointed to the stone pier where Uncle Wang was sitting outside the square, and said, "go there and sit and chat."


    With that, Wen Ping had already gone.


    "Uncle Wang, you go around. I''ll talk to people here."


    "Oh."


    Uncle Wang picked up the wood carving he was knocking and left.


    As soon as Wang Bo left, Wen pingchong said, "little clan leader, come here and sit down."


    "You


    Lu Ye frowned, and his face was angry. I just wanted to be blocked by Bi Yue. Lu Ye didn''t understand what his young master meant. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Bi Yue shaking her head.


    He understood, this is to let himself back!


    After a cold glance at Wen Ping, Lu Ye had to step back and stand behind Bi Yue.


    "All right."


    Blue moon move helpless smile, go forward.


    Lu Ye is not happy in his heart. The purpose of his coming here is not to save Bi Yue.


    He came here just to take away the blue moon.


    Even if it''s just a corpse.


    The people of Biyue family should not be buried in this kind of wild land where birds don''t shit.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to visit immortal sect in such a low voice.


    Because he didn''t hope to save the Lord. Biyue''s family has collected more than ten pieces of Lingshan materials which are said to remove the poison from the tombs, but no Lingshan master can make them.


    No matter how big the Zimo lake is, there are many capable people. There is no one who can be a master of Lingshan who can remove the poison from the tombs. Here That''s even more impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Sitting behind the stone pier, biyueyi simply doesn''t want to think about anything. It''s better to sit in such a place. It''s better to be straight to the point.


    "Lord Wen, I want you to do me a favor."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Banbu Shenxuan is standing behind you.


    What can I do for you?


    It''s a bit of a joke.


    Bi Yueyi then said, "well, Lord Wen, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Xue Qianqian?"


    "Thousands of snow? I don''t know. "


    His mother''s name is long Xue.


    As for whether it was Xue Qianqian, the God of medicine, he didn''t want to go deep into it at all. Who didn''t have the past?


    Bi Yueyi heard Wen Ping''s reply and frowned, "master Wen, do you really not know Xue Qianqian?"


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "can this boring question end?"


    "Sorry."


    The blue moon moved and immediately saw the mountain.


    Shanhua understood the meaning of biyueyi and quickly nodded. Bi Yueyi was so calm that she turned back and said to Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, I heard that you can make spiritual food. I have a pair of spiritual food here. I have all the natural materials and treasures ready. I want you to make it. As long as you succeed, the reward is 50 white crystals. "


    Wen Ping understood what Bi Yueyi said.


    As he thought in his heart, for the sake of the blue moon.


    It seems that Biyue will not live long after she is gone. There is no master of Lingshan who can get rid of the poison of the tombs in Zimo lake. Otherwise, how could Biyue''s family come to him for Lingshan at such a high price?


    50 white crystals, quite a lot indeed.


    It''s just that all the natural materials and local treasures are ready. He wants to see what can remove the congenital poison.


    "Oh, can you show me? I''m quite curious. What can be made to dispel the innate poison? "


    Wen Ping said, the blue moon moved a joy.


    Wen Ping knows the innate poison, so he must know what poison is in his master.


    Shanhuake told himself that he didn''t tell Wenping anything.


    It seems that master Wen Pinglingshan''s ability is true!


    Bi Yueyi quickly takes out a list from Cang Jie, "the natural materials and local treasures are sealed up. At this time, seeing the light will lose aura. Master Wen, this is the list. It''s written clearly. "


    Wen Ping took over the list and looked at it.


    "No flower, no leaf, no fruit."


    "Colorless flowers."


    "Rootless grass."


    "Heartless beast."


    ¡­¡­


    They are all natural resources and land treasures that are divorced from the most original form. Just look at this list, Wen Ping knows that they are precious. He has never heard of many natural resources and land treasures. At first glance, they are very powerful.


    But the system told him that the poison of the tombs could be removed only by building trees and leaves.


    And the whole Tiandi lake, the only 16 trees are now growing on the back of Yunlan mountain.


    After putting down the list, Wen Ping said, "it''s a pity that things are very good..."


    Bi Yueyi asked: "what''s the pity?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless. They can''t get rid of the poison of the tombs." Wen Ping faintly pushed the list back to bi Yue and moved it in front of her, "I don''t know where you got this kind of thing."


    Bi Yueyi quickly explained, "this is the ancient prescription we bought at the biggest auction house in Zimo lake, which is specially used to remove the poison of tombs! Look at Wen Zong. Maybe you can''t get rid of him? "


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me. You can ask the half step Shenxuan attendant beside you. When he comes to this realm, there must be many Lingshan masters he can contact, as well as those famous in Zimo lake. If they have all the materials, but they can''t make them, doesn''t that mean something? "


    Wen Ping said and got up directly.


    Bi Yueyi looks back at Lu Ye. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he asks Wenping, "master Wen, how do you know no one can do it?"


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "if you can do it, you won''t come here to find me."


    With these words, Wen Ping thought of the face of the blue moon, and the scene at first sight.


    A dying man''s heart is sincere.


    Maybe because something will cheat people, but certainly will not use the remaining time to make friends that let him against his heart, and the blue moon, when dying, first come here to make friends with him.


    As a serious person, Wen Ping feels that he should really help.


    Another reason is that he is short of money.


    Save in Mo he got the first bucket of gold, rapid development of the immortal clan, save blue moon floating, should also not lose.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping took out the list of moonlight dumplings and said to bi Yueyi, "well, I''ll be a good man. Today, you can buy the above things and send them up. Tomorrow morning, you can come to the mountain to get spiritual food. It should not be a problem to get rid of the poison of the tombs. "


    "Master Wen, do you have a way?"


    When the blue moon moves, I''m glad.


    The original lost heart suddenly swept away.Without waiting for him to look at the list, Wen Ping went on to say, "I can''t make a one-time radical cure with this Lingshan, but it can save the life of the wandering elder now. If you want to get 10 pieces of Baijing in a bowl, you can come tomorrow and don''t forget it."


    "Yes!"


    Bi Yueyi nodded immediately.


    But Lu Ye on one side answered quickly, "young master, the prescriptions we bought are not good. He is..."


    "The immortal clan is here. It can''t run away. Do you think someone will want to be killed for the sake of 10 white crystals?"


    The blue moon moves to respond lightly.


    Lu Ye was speechless.


    He really can''t find a reason to refute this sentence.


    At this time, Wen Ping issued an order of expulsion, "OK, I have something else to do, so I won''t leave you."


    "Well, I''ll order someone to buy it."


    Even if Wen Ping keeps him, Bi Yueyi doesn''t want to stay here. She just turns around and leaves.


    It''s important to buy the natural resources and local treasures on the list!


    ¡­¡­


    After Bi Yue''s family left, Wen Ping didn''t go to the ten story tower. He was ready to drink some spirit water.


    Lingshui is a good thing. I won''t remember to drink it as soon as I enter the ten storey tower.


    Just as I was walking back, I met Zhan Taiye, who was walking with Zhao Yi.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    They both called out at the same time.


    Wen Ping nodded and was about to pass them when he suddenly thought of something and said, "you two, wait a minute."


    Zhao Yi stopped, "Lord, I''m going to take younger martial sister Zhan Tai to the gravity field. What can I do for you?"


    "Stand still."


    After that, the left eye appears.


    In a flash, Wenping''s whole left eye became golden.


    Kimbo''s eyes open!


    When you look at Zhan Taiye with your left eye again, the information of Gongfa appears.


    "Ziyu Huitian Gong" -- Xuanji lower class.


    Seeing this line of words, Wen Ping said in his heart, "sure enough, the whirlpool craftsman is rich. He bought Xuan level skills for his granddaughter."


    When he looked down again, Wen Ping saw the shortcomings of the skill. What made Wen Ping feel that Jin Bu Yan was so powerful was that it could point out more than a dozen defects, and all of them were brilliant.


    For a time, Wen Ping felt that this was like the lower level of Huang''s skill?


    Seeing this, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "Ho Ho, this" Ziyu Huitian Gong "didn''t expect to be so rubbish!"


    This time, Wen Ping forgot to say it in his heart.


    With this sentence, Zhan Taiye''s face was a little surprised. Wen Ping''s flushed face suddenly returned to normal.


    The patriarch could see her practice.


    And also said that grandma gave her "Ziyu Huitian Gong" is very poor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Let''s go."


    After putting away Jin Bu''s eyes, Wen Ping left as usual.


    According to his estimation, if the shortcomings of Ziyu Huitian Gong are all improved, it is not a problem to reach the level of Xuan. If so, how thick is the inside information in the refining environment?


    To a certain extent, the power of Gongfa is no worse than the intuitive martial arts and pulse skills.


    Especially in the grade.


    Even if the Yellow level is lower and the Yellow level is medium, the two are very different. The former, after ten years of cultivation, can only go from one to five. The latter can reach 8 or even 9.


    Of course, this is just one of the differences brought about by Gongfa.


    After putting away this reverie, Wen Ping came to the kitchen, picked up the gourd ladle and drank a ladle of water.


    Lingshui into the throat, a sweet moment diffuse in the mouth.


    But I don''t know, when Zhan Taiye went down the road, he just saw Zhan Taiqing Xuan coming by the square. Zhan Taiqing Xuan has a dignified expression and a disordered breath.


    It feels like an antelope who just got out of danger from the wolf, without the smooth bearing of tongxuan Shangjing.


    Qin Shan is in a good state. He is beside the old woman with a relaxed face. "Elder Zhan Tai, you will get used to it next time you come here. The essence of the thousand layers is the heart, which has nothing to do with the realm strength."


    Zhan Taiqing sighed, "this is the 500th level. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t stand it."


    "Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, but it''s really hard to overcome them." Qin Shan sighed, "elder Zhan Tai, you can walk slowly. If you are not familiar with the road, you can ask Zhao Yi. If I want to practice, I''ll go first. "


    "Well."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded and watched Qin Shan leave.


    As soon as he left, Zhan Taiqing Xuan couldn''t help sighing. No wonder a monk in the realm of physical training was light in his clothes when he saw Xuan level skills. The immortal Dharma is better than the immortal Dharma.


    Practice your heart!


    Since ancient times, there has been one road, red experience.


    After more experience, the heart will be robbed naturally.


    But in the immortal sect, this thousand level class has taken the place of this road, directly allowing you to experience the extreme emotions that people will experience for ten or decades in a short period of time.


    Just sighing, she saw Zhan Taiye.


    Seeing Zhan Taiye in a trance, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Zhan Taiye looked up and saw that it was grandma, he looked happy and immediately answered, "grandma, I just met the patriarch."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He said something to me."


    "What''s that?"


    "He saw that what I practiced was Ziyu Huitian Gong."


    "Can you see all the skills?"


    Zhan Taiqing''s face was frozen.


    Can you see how to practice?


    Master Wen is so erudite?


    There are only two kinds of people who can see each other''s practice at a glance. First, he is familiar with all the skills.


    Second, he knows the root and the bottom of this skill.


    Xuanji''s Kung Fu is the only one, and Ziyu Huitian''s Kung Fu is the only one who seeks her granddaughter to practice.


    Zhan Taiqing sighed, "no wonder I even know the Dragon Wall script when I was young. It seems that it''s no big deal to know a dragon wall script than to see through the skill of the other person."


    "Well, since you are immortal, there''s nothing to worry about when you''re seen to have the skills."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan comforted him.


    Zhan Tai Ye nodded and said in a voice, "well."


    In fact, what she wanted to emphasize was that the patriarch despised her metaphysical skills.


    Said that her Ziyu Huitian skill is very poor!


    But before I could say that, Grandma had already left.


    Zhan Taiye had to follow Zhao Yi to the gravity field. Suddenly, he saw several people rushing out from the direction of the gravity field, led by Yang Lele! Huanshan and other people who failed to enter the qiancengjie stage followed closely. When they saw Zhan Taiye, they all leaned over one after another.


    Zhan Taiye asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Lele quickly explained, "younger martial sister Zhan Tai, the patriarch opened up new things. We are going to have a look.


    "Something new?"


    Zhan Taiye didn''t understand.


    As a result, as soon as they wanted to find Wenping, Wenping came face to face.


    Wen Ping, who plans to go to the tenth floor tower for a trial, sees so many people and immediately understands what''s going on.


    They saw what was on the bulletin board.


    Yang Lele is still the most active one.


    "Lord, what is the house of Nirvana?"


    "Come with me and you''ll know."


    No way, Wen Ping had to take people to Nirvana house to have a look before going to the ten storey tower.


    When Wen Ping brings people to Nirvana house, Huang and Xuan attract people''s attention.Wen Ping said: "Nirvana house, yellow level District, 1000 gold once. Xuanji area, a white crystal once, once for an hour. Open without restrictions. You can repair, correct and improve your yellow level skills. If you practice lower Yellow level skills, you can improve them to the level of upper Yellow level. "


    The voice fell silent.


    Because everyone is still waiting for Wen Ping.


    They all know that opening up new things must be extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that this extraordinary thing had been banned by magic.


    "I''m going in."


    Yang Lele was the first to respond.


    It''s estimated that no one here has a deeper understanding of Gongfa than him.


    Of course, his understanding is life.


    Once upon a time, he was just the second ancestor of a family who was looked down upon by others. If you didn''t get the chance in the wind forest and get the Yellow level medium skill, how could you reach the fifth level in a year?


    How can there be a day now?


    15 years old, eight body training!


    Wen Ping waved his hand and continued: "don''t worry, I haven''t said anything about this Xuanji district. The Xuanji area is open to the public without restriction. It enters one white crystal at a time. The time is the same as the Huangji area, one hour. However, the Xuanji area can improve the Xuanji skill and upgrade the Xuanji skill from inferior to superior. "


    "Repair skill?"


    After so many years of traveling with grandma, Zhan Taiye heard these words and thought of these four words.


    It''s not that there is no one in the world to repair the skill, but it needs high strength.


    For example, Shenxuan might be able to restore a yellow level lower level skill to yellow level medium level.


    But it''s hard to get to the top.


    After all, the creation of a skill at the beginning determines the future pattern.


    Zhan Taiye asked again, "master Wen, this Xuanji area can really repair Xuanji Gongfa?"


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Zhan Taiye asked again, "what if it''s yellow class?"


    Wen Ping answered, "Xuanji district."


    "Then I want to go in and have a try."


    Then she took out a white crystal.


    After handing it to Wen Ping, he stepped into the Xuanji district.


    After looking at the crowd, Wen Ping asked, "who else wants to go in? If not, I will go to practice."


    "Me


    Yang Yile raises his hand and Zhao Lele follows.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping smiles. It seems that Zhao Yi has made a lot of money after he sold his quota for the ten storey tower.


    Of course, if you really make money, you still lose money.


    Wen Ping is also hard to judge right or wrong. Zhao Yi lost the ten story tower, but gained more.


    Closely following Yang Lele and Zhao Yi, Huanshan and others also took out their gold and entered Nirvana house one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    When Zhan Taiye pushed the door in, he saw a round room surrounded by colorful murals. On the mural, there are a lot of things - big monsters that eat people, flying horses


    The murals are beautiful, but standing in them gives her a strange feeling.


    Because there''s nothing here.


    How to perfect Xuanji skill?


    A feeling of being cheated arises spontaneously. A white crystal, that''s ten thousand gold coins.


    If grandma was closed, she could buy training resources for several months, but now she only bought one hour.


    After strolling around, Zhan Taiye whispered, "why don''t you try Ziyu Huitian Gong?"


    After that, Zhan Taiye sat down directly.


    As soon as she was absorbed, a purple feeling came into being in the Dantian. She began to heat and release the heat flow, which began to circulate in the meridians. Meanwhile, the Qi of heaven and earth around her gradually went to her nose.


    As soon as you spit out and inhale, you will let the Qi of heaven and earth enter the Dantian along your nose, then from the Dantian to the meridians, and finally gather together in the Meixin mud pill palace, so as to achieve the effect of running the whole heaven and refining the body.


    But this time, she suddenly had something in her mind, just like someone suddenly told her.


    Don''t do that!


    Don''t do that!


    But told her to go against the weather.


    The Qi of heaven and earth from the nose first goes to the mud pill palace, then to the meridians, and finally to the Dantian.


    It turns out that the Niwan palace is heaven.


    Ziyu Huitian, gathered in the final place is the Niwan palace.


    But now, someone is telling her that heaven should be Dantian, not the mud pill palace in the middle of the eyebrow!


    She actually did it.


    Bad luck Ziyu huitiangong!


    Force to tamper with Xuanji skill!


    At this time, grandma''s words sounded in her ear, "practice in a fool''s way. You must practice in accordance with the skill. Otherwise, you will be confused with internal Qi, and your meridians will be destroyed directly, so that you can''t practice in this life."


    I can''t practice in this life!


    Seven words jump out in an instant. Zhan Taiye is surprised. When she is shocked, she has been in bad luck for a week according to the idea that suddenly appears. When the Qi of heaven and earth enters the Dantian, a full feeling suddenly appears.


    "This is the sign of breaking the border!"


    Once Dantian feels complete, it is to break through the realm, but it is less than a month from the last breakthrough. Of course, this kind of full feeling is very weak, but she thinks it doesn''t need half a month, Dantian can be completely full.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Zhan Taiye came out from the sliding door, and so did Yang Lele and others.


    As soon as Yang Lele came out, he began to talk freely, and his expression was very surprised. "In one hour, he actually repaired three shortcomings of my skill, which made my internal Qi full of 10%."


    Ten percent of the internal Qi is rich, which means ten percent of the strength is enhanced!


    Zhao Qing echoed, "ten percent, that still can''t beat me."


    There was a roar of laughter.


    Then there was Huanshan. He looked at the nirvana house behind him like a surprise. He said, "my skill has fixed one mistake, and there are three more, so I can be promoted to yellow level medium."


    Yang Xi answered, "I''ve fixed four mistakes, and one more can be upgraded to yellow level medium skill."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few comments, they saw Zhan Taiye beside them.


    So everyone began to ask about the progress of the restoration of Xuanji skill.


    Yang Lele asked, "younger martial sister Zhan Tai, how is your Xuanji skill?"


    Zhan Tai and ye Yingsheng said, "well, maybe a mistake has been fixed, but I don''t know how many mistakes there are to upgrade to Xuan level medium."


    "Well, next time you pay attention, if you don''t understand, you can come to me."


    Yang Lele kindly reminded a, and then met Zhao Qing''s anger, "people need you to remind?"


    Yang Lele ran forward, and Zhao Qing was in hot pursuit.


    "I love and help each other. I''m a senior brother."


    "Help you out!"


    "Ah, help


    ¡­¡­


    Kitchen.


    Because the dormitory area is still shrouded in white fog, Zhan Taiqing Xuan has to call Zhan Taiye to the second floor.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan took out more than ten white crystals from the Tibetan ring, put them on the dining table, and then said, "Xiao Ye, I''m going to shut up tomorrow. If you take these white crystals, it should be enough for you to practice to the 13th level. "


    "Well."


    Zhan Taiye nodded.


    Zhan Taiqing thought for a while and told him again, "remember, Ziyu Huitian skill is a Xuan level skill. It''s also the treasure of Zhenzong in Sanxing sect. No matter who comes to you, don''t take it out."


    "Grandma, have you ever thought that I have been practicing wrong?"


    "You mean grandma''s wrong?""No, I mean Gongfa."


    "Xuanji skill, where''s the fault? If there''s any fault, it''s too good." When Zhan Taiqing Xuan said this, he suddenly frowned, "have you met a bottleneck in your practice? Let''s have a look. "


    "Er..."


    "Hurry up, when did you learn to hesitate?"


    Zhan Taiye gritted his teeth, so he had to sit down, some unwilling to operate Ziyu Huitian Gong.


    What would be the result if grandma knew that she had changed her Gongfa?


    Can''t help but, Zhan Tai Ye heart secret way: still according to the original method operation.


    But this time, she found that she couldn''t go back to the way she used to run the sun and accept Qi.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan suddenly gives a hand, a point in Zhan Taiye''s chest, panic sealed her meridians.


    "You want to die because of your bad luck?"


    Facing Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who is suddenly furious, Zhan Taiye doesn''t know what to say.


    But she still bit her teeth and said, "grandma, but Ziyu Huitian Gong is only right if it works in this way. The original method of luck, though good, has always been a mistake. Lord Wen opened a training room of Nirvana house. In it, someone helped me fix this mistake. I practiced in the nirvana room for an hour. After I was fully familiar with Ziyu Huitian Gong, my internal Qi was almost 20% And Dantian appeared full of feeling. But it''s only a month since my last promotion. "


    "Twenty percent Dantian full Is that so? "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan pointed and unsealed her meridians.


    Zhan Taiye continued: "well, the patriarch said that the house can improve the level of the skill. The lower Yellow level can be restored and improved to the higher level. As long as you spend money, you can always repair it. "


    "Another immortal thing Then run Ziyu Huitian Gong again! "


    Zhan Taiye nods and runs quickly.


    After three or four weeks, Zhan Tai''s expression slowly changed.


    "Sure enough, after this bad luck, Ziyu Huitian got better. The house of Nirvana seems to have the ability to go against heaven


    If the method is wrong, her granddaughter will be dead.


    Instead of being stronger!


    Zhan Taiqing thought about Xi''an and quickly asked, "is that Nirvana house charged?"


    "Well."


    "It''s charging again. This door is really special. How do you charge?"


    "Xuanji area can improve Xuanji skill, one white crystal per hour."


    "One white crystal can repair a mistake in Xuanji''s skill. That''s a real profit!"


    Zhan Taiye''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    Tomorrow, Wen Ping''s heart to make a Book of two star whirlpool is gone. Her skill is still yellow level!


    She didn''t dare to practice Xuanji all the time. It seems that this is an opportunity.


    It''s just a little bit of white crystal, but it saves the trouble of repairing. It''s really profitable.


    ¡­¡­


    If Wen Ping were here, she would be praised.


    Yeah, you made it.


    You''re making it.


    I''ve been losing money.


    (by the way, to remind Apple users that if they want a large reward, it''s better to log in to the computer website to reward If Apple rewards 300 yuan, the author will get a poor 75 yuan bonus, and it will be three months before it arrives.)


    PS: good night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Cangwu city.


    When Xu Yiwu''s life returns to the gloomy city, he can''t see the future. After Biyue moved down the mountain, there were more things in the corner of her mouth that she didn''t have when she went up the mountain.


    After a thousand steps, the blue moon moved and said, "Master Lu Ye, take me to Huangli city to fight for my return tonight."


    Lu Ye frowned. He knew what the blue moon meant.


    If you want to collect all the natural materials and local treasures of Lingshan in one day, you must go to baizong alliance trading house in Huangli City, East Lake.


    Only then can you get what you want in a short time.


    "It''s hard to go home tonight. This time, it will take at least a day. "


    "I have to go, too."


    "Why don''t you open the list first? If you can''t buy some things in Huangli City, it''s useless to go to Huangli city."


    "Don''t look It can dispel the poison of tombs.... "


    When the list was expanded, Bi Yue was dumbfounded.


    This


    Are the items on this list more common?


    Three or four white crystals can buy a lot of things on it, right?


    Can this dispel the poison of Tombs?


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    In the afternoon, Wen Ping didn''t go to the ten storey pagoda either. Because he took all the people to Nirvana house, the number of times the ten storey pagoda opened today was also gone. He forgot that today was the 20th day of the mission.


    Today''s quota has been fixed for a long time.


    Although he is the patriarch, he has no extra privilege.


    No way, had to go to the ferocious animal test field, just ferocious animal test field he has a privilege, ten days of 100% war state.


    When you come to the ferocious animal testing ground, the ferocious animal testing ground that has been upgraded twice in a row is like Nirvana house, and the price has become two grades.


    The original fierce animal proving ground has only two proving grounds for 50 gold a day. Now it has been increased to four. Kui Niu and Chiyu, the upper limit of the two is from the refining realm to the tongxuan realm, and the price remains unchanged.


    But for the newly added swordsman and winged buzzer, their upper limit is half step Shenxuan - the price is 2000 gold once - and they are limited to one entry per day, four to five hours at a time.


    Four hours.


    The elder has the right to five hours.


    "Lord, here?" After coming out of the thousand level steps, Lin Ke Wu Leng, who was going to come to the fierce beast test field to practice, had a look. Because suddenly there were two more rooms, he didn''t know which one to enter.


    As for the means of changing the house out of thin air, he had seen it for a long time.


    No wonder!


    It''s absolutely trivial to use the means of the elder behind the immortal sect.


    "Just practice as usual."


    "I see."


    Lin can not go, Wen Ping also step into a test room.


    As soon as I entered, a black fog suddenly appeared in front of me. In the black fog, a long black knife stretched out first, and then a faceless, two meter high human demon appeared. Although there is no face, but to Wen Ping, there is always a kind of vision sweeping all over his body.


    Poof!


    As soon as the voice fell, the faceless man came to Wen Ping while he was carrying the knife. They were all in the middle of the mysterious world, and their speed was not worse than Wen Ping''s.


    "So fast!"


    Wen Ping immediately opened the fire spirit''s body. Instead of holding the fire stick to resist it, he opened the pulse gate, used the pulse Qi as a shield, and tried its attack with his body. Because what Wen Ping wants to promote is the fire spirit body.


    Among the bearers, the white pulse Qi accompanied by the sound of vibration pulse instantly formed a shield.


    The black long knife also split down at this moment.


    Black Qi and white Qi crisscross in an instant.


    Just a bang!


    Wen Ping stepped back ten steps, and he staggered to his feet.


    The man with the knife didn''t move!


    Not a step back!


    "Sure enough, the entry-level Fire Spirit''s body is really weak against the invincible demon clan in the same environment."


    Man has spirit, and demon has spirit.


    Its constitution is definitely worse than that of fire spirit, but even if the demon clan doesn''t open its pulse, it can exert all its strength. He can be sure that the power of the sword bearer is more than several times that of Wei qianjue.


    If we calculate according to the human power, we should have the right power of tongxuan Shangjing!


    "How exciting


    Wen Ping''s mouth rose, showing a smile of expectation. He immediately vibrated his pulse and burst out in the blink of an eye!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Come out of the trial.


    One hour''s cultivation state of fighting spirit has been greatly improved, but it is still a long way from the Xiaocheng of fire spirit. Wen Ping estimated that ten days later, it should be possible to upgrade to Xiaocheng.


    After all, it''s a six fold increase, and it ignores the barrier.


    As for why I come out at the moment, because the dormitory area has been upgraded successfully. After the dormitory area has been upgraded, there will be the art of heart.


    Not limited to pulse technique!That''s what the system says.


    After arriving at the dormitory area, there was no one in the dormitory area at this time, and Jiaolong was still sleeping under the pool. But after this transformation, the width of the deep pool has increased, and the overall area of the dormitory area has doubled.


    20 rooms, now up to 30.


    At the same time, it is also divided into two areas. The first 20 rooms are still the same as before, while the last 10 rooms are separated in the depth of the dormitory area - belonging to a separate small community with separate fountains and small gardens.


    "Is it graded again?"


    "The difference is not big. The technique instilled in the two places will be different. The price is only slightly different. The specific price is subject to the new technique."


    "Oh, I see. Then open the store. "


    That said, the built-in shop is in front of us.


    Suddenly, a soul stirring picture appeared in front of us.


    A man was standing on a wasteland. The light yellow wind and dust came face to face, and thousands of beasts stood opposite him. They roared and bared their tusks, with the feeling of tearing people in front of them.


    No one dares to go up!


    Suddenly, the man touched the black gourd on his waist. A sword suddenly came, and a white awn flew out of the gourd. The white awn hovered behind him after a few turns in the air.


    Next breath, the sword flies over the herd.


    Freeze!


    At the next moment, when the picture moves again, the heads of the fierce animals in the left row are all cut off.


    "Here it is


    Wen Ping immediately glanced at the annotation at the bottom of the screen.


    Sword: no level.


    Six words, but Wen Ping fell into a long time of horror, Zhuxian in the imperial sword skills actually refresh out!


    "Sacrifice a flying sword from Dantian and take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away."


    This sentence immediately echoed in Wen Ping''s mind.


    That gourd should be the legendary sword raising gourd. It''s specially used for sword cultivation. It''s for those friars who can''t warm up the flying sword in the elixir field.


    Wen Ping immediately glanced at the price, which made him say, "100000 gold coins!"


    He''s only got 30000 now. If you want to get 70000 yuan, it will take at least ten days to earn more than 5000 yuan a day. It seems that if you want to buy this flying sword skill, it depends on tomorrow.


    The blue moon is floating, and a bowl of Lingshan is ten white crystals.


    After the fierce trial, he closed the store and went back to Pingxing.


    In the evening, Shanhua sent medicine to the mountain.


    But Wen Ping saw the doubt in Shanhua''s eyes, and when he handed it to him, he asked.


    "Master Wen, is your list of spiritual food right?"


    Wen Ping knew that this sentence was what he wanted to ask, and it was what Bi Yueyi wanted to ask.


    (there are people in the family. The grandmother, aunt and second aunt all come far away. They didn''t come when they entered the new house, so now come to have a look Let''s watch first. I''ll see you in the evening for the other three chapters! Don''t worry, you won''t owe more


    , because they are not finished yet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "No mistake."


    Wen Ping answered faintly.


    He immediately reached out to pick up what Shanhua had handed over. He didn''t say much about it and directly put it into Tibet.


    Shanhua was still puzzled and asked: "but, Lord Wen, those things can make some ordinary spiritual food at most. My ancestors have been eroded by the innate poison, and they are not long dead. "


    "Do you know Lingshan?"


    Wen Ping looked at Shan Hua''s reply.


    Shanhua shook his head.


    Wen Ping continued: "since I don''t understand, what should I say. Just like eating, it doesn''t matter what side dishes are. The most important thing is the main course. It''s good enough to turn anything into magic. "


    Shanhua nodded as if he knew nothing.


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. This guy didn''t understand, "that''s it. I''ll pick it up at noon tomorrow. By the way, I''ll let your young master take 10 pieces of white crystals with me. I''ll pay and deliver them at the same time


    Shanhua quickly nodded and was about to leave with his fist clasped, "Mm-hmm. Lord Wen, I''ll definitely take your words with me. "


    As soon as Shanhua left, Wen Ping asked the system silently in his heart, "system, how many meals can I do with my little wood?"


    "If it''s used to remove the poison from the tombs, eight bowls."


    "So little?"


    He has eight trees. There are one or two hundred leaves, not to mention thick leaves?


    "This is just my answer. As for the actual result, the host can get as many as he wants."


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing that the system can''t find anything here, Wen Ping came to the back of Yunlan mountain and was ready to pick the leaves of Jianmu. As soon as Ling Yun saw Wen Ping coming, he immediately turned red and followed the ground.


    "Lord Wen, please let me go." Lingyun was able to pass through Xuanzhong, but she cut firewood and planted trees day and night. How could she bear it? The body can bear it, but the self-esteem inside can''t.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping laughed to himself.


    Why should I have known that?


    "It''s not me who keeps you here. You trample on the fruits of red goal labor. When you go depends on it."


    Of course, Wen Ping didn''t really let red eye decide.


    But - if it is red eye said, it must be to pull Ling Yun here, until Ling Yun died of old age. It''s a tree that can''t be dragged away for 300 years.


    And this is what Wen Ping wants.


    After hearing Wen Ping''s reply, Chi Mu immediately raised Ling Yun with one hand and said, "go on working. It''s only been less than a month. You can see Hei she ever complained."


    Ling Yun couldn''t say a word.


    She hates it!


    For 50 white crystals.


    Catch up with his big demon, don''t say, also let himself in prison.


    When and when will this kind of tree be planted?


    Ling Yun''s bending Wen Ping didn''t pay attention to it. He followed his red eyes to see the silent black mang. He immediately went to the tree, counted the leaves and picked 20 leaves.


    Just picked one of them all.


    Then Wenping came to the kitchen.


    After a simple processing of all the things, they will be put back into the precepts for tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, heaven and earth can''t see far away, they can only see the foot and the top of their head. At the moment, the night of Yunlan mountain is particularly quiet. Except for the sound of insects, there is only the sound of walking from time to time.


    There is also a wisp of wind, which makes the same sound as what it wants to take away from the forest.


    At the end of the night, most of them finished today''s practice. Because of the precedent of "dragon chopping sword" around the mountain, they all actively returned to the dormitory area early.


    "Oh, it''s changed again."


    "Well, there are fierce beasts today, and the proving ground has changed."


    "What''s changed in the fierce animal proving ground?"


    "An elder trial area has been added. I asked the patriarch today, but he didn''t tell me anything about it."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a few comments.


    Since it was the elder trial area, they didn''t care any more. Zhao Qing stood in front of the fountain and said, "Lele, what about the patriarch?"


    Yang Lele quickly answered, "it''s like we''re in the fierce animal testing ground. We can go directly. The Lord must know that I''m going to see Zhuxian."


    Having said that, Yang Lele suddenly thought of Zhan Taiye, a new beginner.


    I wanted to ask her to join me, but as soon as the idea came out, I was killed by myself. If you go to Zhan Taiye again, he doesn''t know what Zhao Qing will do. He doesn''t understand. Does he like her so much?


    Can''t she see that?


    Why do you have to treat yourself as a brother and always fool yourself for no reason?


    Can''t you be gentle?


    Alas!


    Men are hard!


    After Yang Lele sighed, he rushed to Zhao Yi and said, "younger martial brother, go and call elder Zhan Tai.""Well."


    Zhao Yi nods and knows Yang Lele very well. She runs to Zhan Taiye''s house and knocks on Zhan Taiye''s door. Although he knew it very well, it was Zhan Taiqing Xuan who opened the door. When he saw Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s cold eyes, Zhao Yi was surprised, and his words suddenly became hesitant.


    "Elder, we are going to the viewing studio together now. Are you going with younger martial sister Zhan Tai?"


    "The viewing room?"


    "The suzerain is only open at night, not during the day."


    "Oh? It''s only in the training room open at night. I''m going to see what''s different. "


    Zhao Yi embarrassed smile, quickly explained, "no, elder, you misunderstood. The viewing room is not for practicing, but for going to the theatre. "


    "Going to the theatre?"


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan heard this, he was about to close the door.


    Tell her to go to the theatre?


    Would her time be wasted here?


    At the time of closing the door, she wanted to teach Zhao Yi a lesson. She didn''t practice well in the evening. When she went to see a play, Yu Mo came over and said, "elder Zhan Tai, this play is different. I want to go too. Would you like to join me?"


    "You''re going, too?"


    "Well."


    "Since you''re going, I''ll go and have a look." She didn''t think that a monk in Xuanzhong would really waste his time going to the theatre or practicing to do things like playing with things and losing his will.


    In this way, everyone came to the viewing room.


    But along the way, people looked at the Dragon chopping sword on their back. They were envious.


    After arriving at the viewing room, Yang Lele was still the most active, "Lord, I want to be in the scene area for two hours."


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are paying for their seats.


    At this time, Wen Ping glanced at Zhan Tai''s granddaughter Qingxuan and said, "elder Zhan Tai, I personally recommend an ordinary viewing area, 20 gold an hour."


    "20 gold?"


    20 gold. That''s a lot.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan immediately asked Zhan Taiye to pay for it, and then sat in the ordinary viewing area, wearing glasses according to Wen Ping''s instructions. With a strong curiosity, Zhan Taiqing Xuan sat next to them.


    Because there seems to be no mortal in the whole immortal sect.


    The next moment, the dark picture suddenly changed, ear came to the beginning of Zhuxian.


    "Where is this?"


    Zhan Taiqing exclaimed.


    After a while, there was a voice of surprise.


    Because the first scene is the scene of an old man using a flying sword.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who had never been to this kind of thing, immediately exclaimed. The voice immediately made most people in the viewing room take off their glasses. When they saw that it was Zhan Taiqing Xuan, no one dared to say anything.


    "What kind of technique can drive the sword to fly out? This Is it Xuanji pulse technique? "


    Seeing this, Wen Ping stopped immediately. He went over and patted Zhan Tai Qingxuan on the shoulder. He took off his glasses and said in a cold voice, "elder Zhan Tai, if you yell again, I can only invite you out."


    When you watch chess, you always pay attention to silence.


    What''s the quality of watching a play and yelling?


    "I''m sorry, I''m so surprised," Zhan said with an apologetic smile


    "No next time."


    After that, Wen Ping went out of the viewing room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Wen Ping understands Zhan Taiqing''s surprise.


    Zhuxian opened a new world in front of her and broke her mind''s understanding of cultivation. Moreover, being personally on the scene, it seemed that the feeling of those people in front of her was even more amazing.


    Although these things are common to Wen Ping.


    But she''s not.


    After leaving the viewing room, Wen Ping entered the fierce animal testing ground again and began his incessant and crazy practice.


    I didn''t sleep all night and practiced until the next morning.


    Wen Ping took time to come to the kitchen and began to make the upgraded version of moonlight dumplings. Because of yesterday''s processing, Wenping just put them into the pot after wrapping them, and only put them out of the pot after one or two hours.


    For the first time, Wen Ping felt that the waiting process was very long.


    Maybe it has something to do with his lack of money.


    He was very excited when he thought that he could buy Royal sword immediately.


    Who hasn''t dreamed of controlling the flying sword to take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away, or even flying the sword at a higher level? Of course, Wen Ping didn''t care about the flying sword.


    Because of the flying boat, the flying of imperial sword is tired and low. To put it simply: with a private plane, who will go out by motorcycle?


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Poof!


    Blue moon floating suddenly a mouthful of blood sprayed on the head of the bed, the blood is not the original bright red, but has become black red.


    Shanhua ran over to hold the blue moon and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Lao Zu?"


    This shout, the green moon move three people outside the door followed to rush in, a few steps to the bed.


    "My Lord, hold on!"


    After looking at the blue moon, Lu Ye said: "little Lord, Taizu''s illness is getting worse and may fall at any time. Please let me, let me help Taizu with his life."


    "Come on."


    Blue moon moves a shout, Lu Ye immediately hands.


    Bang!


    As soon as the pulse gate opens, the condensed pulse Qi immediately drills into the blue moon floating body along the slight hand.


    Bi Yueyi immediately said to the heavy-duty man, "Qiangzi, go get the medicine!"


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Lingshan is ready.


    The man who took the medicine also arrived.


    The person who doesn''t come is not Shanhua, nor biyueyi and Shenxuan, but another person.


    Wen Ping took a look at his personal information, tongxuan Shangjing!


    Call it hadron!


    The most overbearing is that the name of Qiangzi is not a nickname, but a real name.


    As soon as Qiangzi came, he looked around eagerly, and immediately fell on the porcelain bowl on the table. As long as there was a special smell, "master Wen, my little master asked me to take the medicine."


    "Did Bai Jing bring it?"


    "Here it is


    Qiangzi quickly took out a cloth bag from the Tibetan ring and handed it to Wen Ping, which contained 10 white crystals.


    Wen Ping unfolded the cloth bag and glanced at the dumplings on the table.


    "Let''s go."


    "This is the spirit food that can save the ancestors? Sure enough, it''s extraordinary. The aura is far beyond all the spiritual meals I''ve ever seen. "


    He really can''t imagine that a pile of ordinary natural resources and local treasures made such a heavy spiritual food. But now he had no time to think about it. He took moonlight dumplings and immediately turned to leave.


    Since he is not sure that this is a good thing to say.


    The blue moon floats now of body, rely on half step God Xuan force to continue life, already support not long.


    Once the blue moon floats and dies, it will be a great bad news for the whole blue moon family.


    Of course, it''s not about strength.


    It''s because Biyue Piaoling is the first founder of Biyue family, which deserves everyone''s respect.


    "My grandfather is saved!"


    Leaving the pace, as careful as possible, even if he knows that his strength can not let the first soup spill out. It''s just a cautious look for fear of spilling a drop of soup. I''m afraid I''ll miss my father''s treatment.


    As soon as Qiangzi left, Wen Ping took Bai Jing and immediately went to the dormitory area.


    Hadrons, on the other hand, have accelerated their descent to the lower level.


    But just as he left the foot of Yunlan mountain, the expression of Qiangzi suddenly changed. Two short arrows burst out and burst into the air. In the blink of an eye, he came to him. Qiangzi quickly sidestepped to hide, did not dare to free his hand to fight back, at the same time, his eyes focused on the hidden arrow passing in front of him.


    But after looking at the hidden arrow, the expression of hadron suddenly changed.


    Arrow for life!


    The killing weapon of Sun family in Zimo lake.


    As long as you are cut by the arrow, you will die in a moment.


    After dodging the arrow, Qiangzi didn''t dare to fight back. He just wanted to send out the Lingshan quickly. He muttered, "Damn, I was found in Cangwu city by the sun family!"


    Even if you know who it is.


    Even if he wanted to kill each other again, he did not dare to stay.It''s important to deliver the medicine!


    The next moment, Qiangzi immediately ran out of Qingshui street, but as soon as he started, the sound of breaking the air came again.


    This time, the sound reached his back quickly.


    The strong man immediately draws a knife with one hand, turns around and subconsciously splits two knives to knock down the attacking arrow.


    Bang!


    The hidden arrow landed, and the one foot long lineup finally appeared.


    My son and grandson are not afraid of revenge


    "Revenge? You really think highly of your Biyue family. " A voice rang out in the air, "Qiangzi, you are a wise man. You know that since we are here, we are sure to kill you and keep the medicine, otherwise, we will die!"


    "If the patriarch knows that you are plotting against the wandering ancestor, your grandson''s family will be destroyed."


    Hadron gave a cold rebuke and went on running.


    But without a few steps, a white sword fell at his feet in the blink of an eye. Let hadron suddenly back, just a few steps in vain. When I look back, I just got to the place where I stood, and a deep ditch appeared.


    As soon as Qiangzi''s face changed, he saw three people coming out of the alley, walking towards him and saying, "what do you say? Our Sun family just have a grudge against you and come to kill you! How can we murder the wandering ancestors? He is a great man respected by everyone in Zimo lake. "


    "If you don''t, kill him."


    "Do it together."


    The remaining two said, the three pulse gates opened together and pressed toward hadron.


    Qiangzi glanced at Tang Lingshan, which had already been sprinkled a part of it. Then he looked at the three tongxuan Shangjing, who came to him. His face was filled with anxiety. He knew that Taizu would not last long.


    And killing is the only option.


    Kill!


    With a shout of anger, Qiangzi immediately waved his knife. After the pulse gate trembled, he waved his knife and directly used the move of pressing the bottom of the box.


    One move, let Qingshui Street no longer complete!


    But even if it was such a powerful move, it was easily resolved by the three people who came face to face.


    And the arrow shot by one person hit the porcelain bowl in his hand!


    Bang Dang!


    The bowl broke and fell to the ground.


    The upgraded version of moonlight dumpling spilled all over the floor.


    "Medicine!"


    With a cry of surprise, Qiangzi immediately lowered his head and used his hands to pick up moonlight dumplings. But at this time, the three men were in front of them.


    A sword!


    White awn across the sky, with blood.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed.


    Hadron''s right arm flew in the air for a while, and finally landed in the ruins of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Distraction?"


    The masked man, who was the leader, sneered and stepped forward, kicking the belly of the man who fell on the ground.


    Bang!


    Qiangzi was kicked 100 meters away, and a shallow pit with a length of 100 meters was made on the ground. He didn''t stop until the empty space just cleared by the city Lord''s mansion. After stopping, Qiangzi was also depressed.


    The injury of broken arm is too serious.


    This foot made him miserable.


    He wanted to seal the pulse, let the blood no longer flow out, temporarily retain his vitality, but the enemy did not give this opportunity at all. This foot down, in the blood loss become more, directly let him is the whole person only feel dizzy.


    But now what he thought of was not himself, but Lingshan.


    If Lingshan is destroyed, he may die here again. The crisis of Laozu must not be over.


    Even if it is forced to support a day''s life, the chance of survival is not big.


    Master Lu Ye can''t help the sun family.


    When the masked man came to Qiangzi''s side, he sneered and said, "it''s not a waste that we followed you all the way here. Stepping on our upper position, you Biyue''s family should die. We can''t let the sun''s family die all the time, can we? The first one is you, and the second one is your wandering ancestors. It''s a perfect start


    "Who are you?" he asked in a cold voice


    "Is it that important who we are? You just need to know that the person who killed you is from the sun family. "


    The voice falls, the sword rises.


    White light reappears!


    This time, Bai mang went directly into hadron''s chest and pierced his heart.


    In this case, hadron is completely silent.


    One sniffed and said, "he''s dead."


    As soon as his voice fell, another man beside him said, "he is tongxuan Shangjing. He is really vulnerable."


    The leader immediately said, "OK, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go first. One of the people who came here this time is half step Shenxuan. Although the three of us are not afraid to join hands, it is difficult to ensure that we will expose our identity. "


    After that, he took the lead to leave.


    The other two followed.


    Three people this walk, the street finally quieted down.


    But because of the fight just now, there was no one to lean on.


    Just as the three of them left, the strong son on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and then trembled all over. Life is still there, but it''s no different from dying.


    "Medicine!"


    After a murmur, Qiangzi crawled towards the foot of Yunlan mountain, slow and fierce.


    The blood was like ink, which was stained on the ground and wrote a long, unfinished word. Hadron is at the front of the word, and he wants to make a pen with his last life.


    When climbing the thousand level steps, this "stroke" is finally stopped!


    It also means that hadron can''t climb.


    "Lord Wen!"


    There was no strength to climb. He could only shout at the top of Yunlan mountain with a voice that was not much louder than mosquitoes.


    Even if he died, he would let Lord Wen do another one.


    If he can''t take it away, he can at least find his master Lu Ye later. Once he can go to immortal sect, he will take another spiritual meal. In this way, at least Taizu can eat the life-saving food in time today.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    Just outside the dormitory area, when I was about to buy Royal sword, the sound of the system came from my ear.


    "Host, just now hadron is back."


    This time, the system also showed him the picture.


    Wen Ping saw the dying, not an arm of the strong son, face more doubt.


    It''s just down the hill, and it''s like this?


    So bad?


    With doubts, Wen Ping had to leave the dormitory area and came to the thousand story terrace.


    One step, directly in front of hadron.


    As soon as Qiangzi saw that Wen Ping actually heard his cry, he squeezed out a wisp of smile when he came to him.


    Because of dying, so smile with tragic, more like a sad smile.


    "Lord Wen Lingshan Spilled You Do more One... "


    In a word, I said it for a minute.


    But Wen Ping listened patiently.


    Wen Ping asked, "what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Wen Ping can clearly feel that without saying a word, his living time is decreasing.


    Probably, the next sentence is death.


    The heart has been pierced, but still alive, has been a miracle.


    "It''s the villain''s fault!"


    This time, the four words of hadron were pronounced very clearly.


    That kind of hate, just like the prisoner just came out of the prison, just listening, it makes people feel terrible. That is, after these four words, hadron will never move again.


    No breath!The dead can''t die any more.


    Wen Ping could not help sighing, "this is a big force. It could be assassinated at any time. However, you are really a loyal servant, and you are still thinking about your master when you die. I''ll help you make another moonlight dumpling. "


    After that, Wen Ping stood up.


    But just as Wen Ping was about to return to Yunlan mountain, a laugh suddenly came from the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, I knew this guy wasn''t dead!"


    The laughter, of course, was said by the first of the three who had just left.


    In fact, the three of them did not leave, but returned after leaving. As they expected, hadron was feigning death. Before he died, he took them to find the person who made the spiritual food.


    The purpose of the three of them is to let the blue moon float to death, and the person who should be killed most is the one who makes the spirit food.


    Wen Ping asked faintly, "you?"


    The leader said, "yes, that''s right. It''s the one who killed him just now."


    Wen Ping said again, "so, now?"


    "Now I''m going to kill you. No matter whether your Lingshan can cure the blue moon, I''ll be damned. Blame yourself for your bad luck. You have to take part in the hatred between us and the Biyue family. "


    The head of the people coldly finish this sentence, step on the level of a thousand.


    He doesn''t like bullshit!


    Especially don''t like to talk nonsense before the battle.


    Especially when the half step Shenxuan of Biyue''s family was in the inn a few blocks away.


    "Remember, the person who killed you is Sun Xi, a member of the sun family in Zimo lake."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Wen Ping spoke coldly.


    Although he didn''t know what hatred the sun family had with the Biyue family, he could see that the pseudo Samsung power hated the Biyue family. So I made a trip behind my back to make the blue moon float to death.


    "Since you still want to kill me, if you come, never leave."


    Wen Ping said in a cold voice. He grabbed the body of Qiangzi with one hand and went to the top of Yunlan mountain.


    "Boy, I want to go!"


    Bang!


    Sun Xi sneered and his pulse opened.


    Xusou suddenly shoots out, and is about to catch up with Wenping. Then a move results in Wenping, a young man who doesn''t know the danger of the world.


    However, after one step, Wen Ping disappeared.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother, where is he?"


    The other two gave a cry of surprise.


    Sun Xi said coldly: "there should be a detour. We''ll catch up and kill the small clan."


    The other two nodded.


    The three rushed up at the same time.


    But after a while, one person found something wrong, because looking back, the foot of the mountain is still so close.


    It''s like they haven''t moved at all in this period of time.


    (for the boss who keeps it for half a year, I''ll keep it for the fourth shift. You''ve kept it for so long You don''t want to give me a way to live.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    One could not help but open his mouth, swallowed his saliva, and asked if he could not believe it, "brother, do you think there are some problems? It seems that we haven''t moved since then. "


    "Nonsense."


    Sun Xi gave a cold rebuke.


    Didn''t move?


    He''s been running for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    With the speed of his going to the top of the mountain, he should be at the top of the mountain. No matter how high the mountain is, there is always an end.


    "But see for yourself, big brother."


    The man pointed to the stele.


    If it''s too general just to look at the foot of the mountain, it''s obvious that the stele is at the beginning of the stone steps.


    Sun Xi faintly looked back. He didn''t know. He was startled.


    "Here it is


    He wanted to say, why is this sword tablet still here?


    "Brother, don''t go here and there. This place is very evil. We''d better not go up the mountain. It''s just a clan in a small place. I don''t think they dare to talk nonsense. You''d better leave first, or the half step Shenxuan of Biyue''s family will arrive. "


    Half step Shenxuan is really coming soon.


    But I don''t think a small clan dare to talk nonsense? Sun Xi didn''t believe it.


    In the face of the real Samsung power, Biyue family must have greater pressure than their pseudo Samsung power.


    "No, we have been exposed. It''s no different from telling Biyue''s family that it was our Sun family who did it."


    "Brother, what shall we do. If we can''t go up again, will we fall into a maze? "


    "What you said is not unreasonable. We are likely to fall into a maze, and all this in front of us is false."


    Sun Xi nodded. He said nothing more.


    When his eyes fell on the top of Yunlan mountain, he revealed a sinister feeling. In his heart, he immediately said: this small sect in a broken place has a maze that can trap tongxuan Shangjing, but they have met it.


    What bad luck!


    Sun Xi moved his hand and took out a treasure from the Tibetan ring for him to cherish. "It''s OK. I have a pearl here, which is specially used to restrain the maze. I thought I would use it again in the future. I can only use it now. "


    It''s true to meet the ruins.


    But the effect of looking for pearls is to break the maze that can trap Shenxuan.


    It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    "Big brother!"


    "It''s really lucky that big brother is looking for real pearls. Otherwise, the three of us may not know how long we will be trapped."


    Two for one.


    Sun Xi is a pain in the flesh.


    But still with the hand directly crushed to find the Pearl, to find the Pearl to guide out a way to live.


    Bang!


    Fluorescence dispersion.


    Sun Sheng is looking forward to their smile.


    However, all the fluorescence disappeared, and life did not appear in the end.


    Two people smile suddenly stop, and then gradually into the state of force.


    "Brother, you can''t buy fake pearls, can you?"


    Sun Xi didn''t expect this, so he immediately replied, "I used the yellow grade medium pulse technique to get this. And it''s in the trading hall of baizong alliance. It can''t be fake. "


    "Then this..."


    The speaker pointed to the unchanging environment around him.


    "Damn it."


    Sun Xi angrily scolded, more than 300000 gold a pearl to find such a waste? It doesn''t work at all.


    "Brother, is one not enough?"


    "It''s not enough for your grandmother. Cut the crap. Now go to the front to find the way."


    Sun Xi angrily scolded and kicked on the buttocks of other people. How much is it.


    Vent their own waste of looking for pearls depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    Wen Ping looks at this scene with a cold expression. As soon as he pulls Qiangzi''s body up the mountain, he is seen by Zhao Yi, who is cleaning the square.


    Zhao Yi Ran to Wen Ping and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping replied, "it''s OK. You watch him here. If someone comes up later, return the body to them. If there is any problem, let them come to the kitchen to find me. After that, you will be rewarded to enter the ten storey tower once for free. "


    "Good."


    Zhao Yixi nodded quickly.


    He wanted to enter the thousand storey pagoda for a long time, but for the sake of daily cultivation, he could only sell his quota to Lin Kewu and Qin lonely. Now you can go in for free by guarding the body here. It''s a pie in the sky.


    After handing over Qiangzi to Zhao Yi, Wen Ping first went to the kitchen to process the rest of the materials, and then went to get 20 Jianmu leaves. After a reprocessing with the rest of the ear ingredients in the Tibetan ring, he cooked them in the pot.


    After all this, Wen Ping came to the dormitory area.


    Buy!


    Swordsmanship!


    When the purchase was successful, Wen Ping went to the depth of the dormitory area, a special area for instilling Royal sword skills."System, do I have privileges?"


    "There is no privilege to upgrade buildings."


    "All right."


    Without the privilege of enlightening others, Wen Ping was a bit disappointed.


    He immediately sat down and immediately realized the pithy formula and method of imperial sword in his mind.


    "Sword?"


    Here comes the most crucial question.


    He has no sword.


    His only weapon is the firecracker. Although the evil spirit Knight takes Hanyun''s sword, Wenping lets it lose.


    He laid the target on his body.


    This guy, Yu Mo, is still injured by snake venom, so he stays in the dormitory area.


    "Elder Yu, are you there?"


    Dong Dong!


    Wen Ping knocked on the door.


    Yu Mo''s promise came one after another, "suzerain, what''s up?"


    "Lend me your prodigal sword."


    Creak!


    The door opened.


    Yu Mo welcomed Wen Ping in, and asked him as he handed the prodigal son sword to Wen Ping, "Lord, do you want to practice sword?"


    "Well."


    "Let me teach you. Although my sword technique is not as good as Hanyun''s, it''s not bad. The sword technique stresses stability. First, you should learn from the initial moves until the sword moves have fully formed a subconscious reaction, and then practice to move with your nature. "


    " no need. "


    Having said that, Wen Ping directly left, leaving a pair of gallant in the Mo Leng in situ.


    After getting the sword, Wen Ping immediately tried to read the formula.


    Swordsmanship is different from flying sword. It emphasizes the word "Yu", so it can fly without flying sword.


    Unfortunately, after an hour''s attempt, the prodigal son''s sword didn''t move.


    Sure enough, it''s not a simple thing to get a skill started quickly without the blessing of enlightenment.


    At the same time, Lu Ye went up the mountain.


    With the mountain, and the blue moon moving, and the blue moon floating. Bi Yue was carried by Lu Ye behind her. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or fainted.


    As soon as they went up the mountain, they saw Sun Xi.


    Because they were masked, they didn''t recognize sun Xilai.


    However, Sun Xi''s face changed slightly when he saw the people in Biyue''s family.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    But this is a maze. How can the half step Shenxuan of Biyue''s family set foot without reason?


    Sun Xi thinks so, say immediately: "careful, labyrinth changes array!"


    Just finish saying, blue moon moves three people to cross Sun Xi three people immediately in front of, across the air nearly a hundred steps.


    Bi Yue moved and Lu Ye Leng for a while.


    Slightly surprised!


    I don''t understand what just happened.


    When Sun Xi saw this scene, he was relieved, "it''s really an illusion. OK, continue to find a way out!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    The two answered loudly.


    Then, the three look around the world, stop and go.


    Bi Yueyi looked at the eccentric three people and couldn''t help underestimating, "are these people sick?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "The three men are connected to the metaphysical realm."


    Lu Ye answers.


    "This immortal sect is really strange." Come once, and you''ll always see someone doing something weird here.


    Crying and laughing.


    Now, the three tongxuan Shangjing play the blindfold touch game.


    Looking for an exit?


    Isn''t the exit right under your feet?


    Without much thought, Biyue moves directly to Yunlan mountain and goes to Wenzong first.


    I can''t wait for Qiangzi to come down the mountain with Lingshan.


    This is the eighth time that Taizu passed out.


    Relying on the half step Shenxuan forced delivery of pulse Qi to stabilize the heart beat, but this lasted until the evening at most.


    Can be a thousand levels, see the picture let blue moon move a Leng.


    "Strong son!"


    Qiangzi was lying on the stone steps. He didn''t know where his hand was, and his body was dyed red by blood. He had no breath at all. He was quieter than the faint death of the blue moon. It was terrible.


    After shouting, Bi Yueyi immediately squatted down to explore the pulse of Qiangzi. This time, he saw the blood hole in Qiangzi''s chest again!


    "You


    Bi Yue immediately stood up and said angrily to Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi said quickly, "master, we didn''t kill people. When the LORD came back down the mountain, he came back with this master. The patriarch told me that if someone came to take the corpse, they would return it to others. If there were any problems, they could go to him. "


    Lu Ye cold voice asks a way, at the same time half step spirit Xuan''s imposing manner directly pressed past, "isn''t what you kill, is who kill?"


    "Wait a minute."


    "Young master, the death of Qiangzi in this immortal clan must have something to do with them."


    "Go and see Lord Wen first. If it''s a misunderstanding, will you cure him if you make such a fuss?"


    "But..."


    Also want to refute, can be blue month move stare, no way, Lu Ye had to nod.


    "Master, please wait in the main hall. I''ll go to the Lord."


    Zhao Yi said, immediately to the direction of the kitchen, of course, this road is all through, not only through a dormitory area. Zhao Yi is not sure where Wen Ping is. He can only find him one place at a time.


    Fortunately, as soon as I got to the kitchen, I saw the patriarch.


    Zhao Yi quickly ran forward and said, "Lord, the friend of that corpse is here."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    He handed over the dumplings that had just been prepared on the table and said, "tell them that the man was killed by three masked men on the stone steps, one named Sun Xi. The first bowl has been spilled. If you want the second bowl, you need to take ten white crystals. Remember, if you don''t give it to Bai Jing, bring the dumplings back to feed the dog. "


    "All right."


    Zhao Yi nodded.


    Wen Ping said that and went directly to the dormitory area.


    Zhao Yi rushed to the main hall with the upgraded version of moonlight dumplings. As soon as he saw that Bi Yueyi had not come yet, he remembered to open his mouth. Bi Yueyi said, "how is it, has master Wenzong found it?"


    "Found it!" Zhao Yi answered.


    Lu ye answered and asked coldly, "then why don''t you come to see us?"


    Zhao answered quickly, "the Lord has some things that he can''t come. However, the patriarch asked me to tell you something. They were killed by three masked men on the steps, one of whom was Sun Xi. "


    "Sun Xi!"


    "The sun family."


    Bi Yueyi and Lu Ye answer each other.


    Of course, Wen Ping alone would not believe this. But Wen Ping said the name of the sun family.


    Sun Xi, the second elder of the sun family!


    This is East Lake. I''m sure there will be no heat to know Sun Xi.


    Biyue transferred Wen Ping''s words, but still some doubts asked: "how can the sun family kill Qiangzi?"


    Lu ye answered, "young master, the sun family has been dissatisfied with our Biyue family all these years. They secretly make a lot of small moves, but the master has always regarded them as clowns and has not taken care of them. I didn''t expect to rush to Taizu this time. "


    "Go and see the stone steps!"


    Bi Yueyi immediately ordered Lu Ye to run out.


    When Lu ye came to the thousand level stage again, his eyes fell on the three men, who were still pretending to be gods and ghosts.


    "Sun Xi!"


    "Big brother, that illusion called you."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Illusions can''t kill people. They can only interfere with us."


    "The elder brother knows more. We''d better get out of the maze, or the half step Shenxuan of Biyue''s family should be found."


    Answer is still in place in a thousand layers of silk, that is to say, still walking on the first level.


    When Lu ye heard the conversation and ignored him, he frowned and stepped in front of them.


    How dare the sun family play Yin behind their backs!


    How dare you kill Qiangzi!


    The Epee was immediately taken out of the Tibetan ring. With Cang Lang Lang''s voice, the Epee came out of its sheath. With the sound of vibration pulse, a blue sword Qi of ten feet high was immediately split out to kill it."Brother, this illusion is so real!"


    "Shall we do it?"


    "Do you know maze? Don''t move if you don''t understand. The more you fight back, the deeper you will be trapped. "


    The voice just dropped.


    The two men in front of them were directly cut in half by the sword Qi.


    Blood sprayed on Sun Xi''s face.


    "This..."


    Sun Xi immediately wiped it with his hand and his face changed.


    Really!


    The trough!


    It''s really a half step forward.


    Surprised, Sun Xi was about to run and burst out, but he was still in the same place, but Lu Ye was getting closer and closer.


    Lu Ye is aware of this behind the scenes, how can he not understand that there must be something wrong with the stone steps.


    If you don''t come here, you can''t go deep into it.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword passed Lucy''s body and cut him into two parts.


    Plop!


    Two fallen voices came.


    The former is the body and the latter is the leg.


    Until his death, Sun Xi could not believe this scene, and the last thought of his life came to his mind.


    Is this not a magic array from the beginning to the end?


    So looking for real pearls will not work.


    The answer is no chance to find, with this idea after no life.


    "Qiangzi, I''ve got revenge for you!"


    Lu Ye looked at the sky and finished this sentence in a sad tone.


    Immediately, his eyes fell at his feet.


    This stone step!


    Three tongxuan Shangjing were trapped!


    At the same time.


    Bi Yueyi takes out ten pieces of Bai Jing again and hands them to Zhao Yi. After taking the dumplings, she immediately begins to feed Bi Yue with the help of Zhao Yi. Only a little consciousness of the blue moon floating, no resistance, a mouthful of an upgraded version of moonlight dumplings.


    When all the 10 in the bowl are down.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of the snow faded, and the color of the green column turned pale.


    It''s red, but it doesn''t fade.


    It was left on the face of the blue moon.


    Blue moon moved a joy, will not understand, this is the spirit of food work, "really effective!"


    "Poof!"


    The blue moon drifts to the side and suddenly pours green liquid out of her mouth.


    The liquid in the tomb carries some of the poison - and the green, to be exact.


    This vomit, the blue moon drifts the zero condition to restore once more some.


    At least, now I can open my eyes and watch the blue moon move.


    Bi Yueyi immediately shouts to Lu Ye, who comes from Qianceng steps: "Master Lu Ye, Taizu is OK."


    "Come to life!"


    Lu Ye is very happy.


    A pile of ordinary to no longer ordinary Tiancai Dibao really saved the blue moon!


    Immediately accelerated the pace, rushed into the main hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Sure enough!


    When he entered the main hall, he could clearly feel that the breath of the blue moon was slowly recovering. It was no longer the dying state when he continued his life with pulse Qi.


    How to say, if the original blue moon floating is compared to a crumbling broken bridge. The current state is that the bridge suddenly came, workers are slowly strengthening it, so that it will not collapse again.


    It''s a good start.


    It''s something Biyue''s family hasn''t done for more than 30 years.


    This result was unexpected during his trip. It should be regarded as the unexpected joy of his trip.


    The death of hadron is not so meaningless.


    "Laozu!"


    Lu Ye tried to cry softly.


    The blue moon didn''t promise, but she turned her head and looked at him.


    Lu Ye was naturally satisfied. He immediately said to Zhao Yi, "can you take me to see your patriarch?"


    "Well Yes


    He was not sure if the LORD had time, but he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, young master, you and I will go to see Master Wen and ask about the details of our ancestors."


    "That''s what I mean, too."


    Biyue nodded, straightened Biyue, and then followed Zhao Yi to the dormitory area. While walking, they talked about the sun family.


    The sun family of Zimo lake, a puppet Sanxing faction, once belonged to Biyue family and fought together. Later, I don''t know why, the sun family separated from the Biyue family. Since then, they have never been in touch with each other.


    As for why?


    There is a rumor that the early ancestors of Biyue family betrayed the grandfathers of Sun family, which led to the fall of the mysterious realm of Sun family.


    It''s just true or false, I don''t know.


    "Master Lu Ye, who do you think the sun family are aiming at?"


    "It''s supposed to be Chong Laozu. They came all the way here. It''s not likely that they would come to assassinate the young Lord. The only possibility is that they are coming for their ancestors, and we happen to be their guides. "


    "It makes sense."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people you look at me, passing the kitchen, saw a row of moonlight trees.


    "Is this the moon tree?"


    Lu Ye was stunned.


    So is the blue moon.


    They''ve seen a moonlight tree before, but it''s a bit strange to see a row of moonlight trees in the past.


    Zhao Yi didn''t seem to hear their words and continued to walk forward with great strides.


    After arriving at the dormitory area, Zhao Yi asked Huanshan, who had just returned to the dormitory area, that the patriarch was there.


    Zhao Yi said: "two elders, please wait here."


    "Well."


    Bi Yueyi nodded.


    Lu Ye''s eyes fell on the deep pool, and his expression was a little serious. He didn''t move his eyes until Zhao Yi came back.


    The idea in the heart, dare not say!


    Because it''s amazing.


    Zhao Yi said: "the patriarch said he had no time. Let them go down the mountain directly. By the way, the Lord also asked me to tell the two elders that if they still need it tomorrow, they will bring ten more white crystals to the immortal sect for medicine. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve been shut up." Lu Ye had no choice but to smile and sigh.


    Bi Yue didn''t force her to change her body, so she was ready to leave. "Since Lord Wen doesn''t want to see us, I''ll see you tomorrow. Help me convey a word to Lord Wen. I''ll get the medicine again tomorrow noon. "


    Turn around and leave.


    Lu Ye followed closely.


    Go to the main hall, carrying the blue moon floating down the mountain.


    As soon as the two of them leave, we''ll talk about Wen Ping.


    After two or three hours of baptism, the imperial sword technique has a rough rudiment in Wen Ping''s mind, and it is still a little far from the beginning. But it''s tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Zhao Yi turned back and said, "Lord, I''ve already brought it for you. They''ll come back to get the medicine on the next day."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded, just like watching Feijian continue to be "stunned" -- intended to make Feijian achieve the minimum suspension.


    Zhao Yi didn''t say anything. He turned around and was about to leave, but at this time he listened to Wen Ping''s words, "if anyone else comes to me, they all say I don''t see anyone. Remember, don''t let anyone disturb me. "


    Zhao Yi nodded clearly.


    Before leaving, I paid more attention to the picture when the patriarch was staring at the sword.


    What are you practicing?


    With doubts, Zhao Yi simply took the broom and began to sweep the garbage in the dormitory area.


    After that, Zhao Yi felt that he was right to sweep the floor.


    Led by the new elder Zhan Tai, five or six people came to the dormitory area to find the patriarch. In their comments, Zhao Yi can hear that they are for the new Nirvana house.


    Zhao Yi quickly stopped a few people, "you elders, the patriarch is inside, but the patriarch said no one can be seen.""No one?"


    A few people were stunned.


    Qin Shan couldn''t help but ask, "Zhao Yi, what''s Lord Wen doing in there?"


    Zhao Yi answered, "it''s like practicing sword."


    After listening to Zhao Yi''s words, Qin Shan was even more puzzled, "practicing sword? How did the Lord remember to practice sword again? "


    Swordsmanship is not something that can be practiced overnight. It needs years of accumulation and cultivation.


    Qin Shan sighed, "it seems that today is no way to enter Nirvana house, or wait until tomorrow."


    "Can''t we meet because we''re business?" On one side, Zhan Taiqing asked again.


    Zhao Yi shook his head, "master Wen said that no matter what, no one, will be seen."


    Yunliao answered and said, "elder Zhan Tai, you just came here. There''s a time when you can''t disturb the patriarch. It''s time to go to bed in the morning. Now another cultivation time has been added. The matter of entering Nirvana house again can only wait for tomorrow. "


    "Sleep time can''t be disturbed?"


    Zhan Taiqing doesn''t know what to say.


    Is sleep more important than clan affairs?


    Just when Zhan Taiqing Xuan felt helpless for Wen Ping''s practice, Qin Shan on one side spoke.


    "To be honest, swordsmanship is not as good as fire dragon."


    "Fire dragon is powerful, OK." Yu Mo didn''t say anything. His swordsmanship is not as good as fire dragon.


    He has to admit that.


    So What kind of sword is master Wen practicing?


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, it turns into night.


    At the moment, in Jijing mountain, there are so many things to take care of because of the opening of the secret place these days. Murong Qing is still in Fengyuan City.


    Suddenly, a fast horse straight into the extreme mountain.


    There was no one to stop.


    The man went straight outside the main hall and immediately asked to see Han Fei.


    Han Fei night and Murong Qing are planning a new round of secret collection at the moment. As soon as they hear that their confidants are back, they quickly let him in. As soon as they open their mouth, they ask, "little master, have you found him yet?"


    It''s been a long time, isn''t it?


    It''s time to come back, too.


    But the next moment, the man''s words to Han Fei night to the town, "Lord, little Lord is likely to have died."


    Han Fei said in a cold voice immediately: "nonsense! If it''s bullshit, you can die. "


    A man suddenly came to tell you that your son is dead.


    Who believes that?


    Who is not angry?


    The man immediately knelt down, his head was so low that he was about to touch the floor tiles. "Master, it''s true. After the little master entered Cangwu City, he disappeared. According to the investigation of humble position, the immortal sect once had friction with the little Lord. "


    After that, the man slowly told the story of the friction in Fangshi caused by muliusha at first.


    I have a pain in my leg and stomach Two and a half hours to squeeze out 2000 words. I''m here first tonight. It''s too painful The Yunnan Baiyao has not been effective. I''ll get up in the morning and write


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Bang!


    The book case broke into two pieces under one palm.


    Everyone in the hall was so frightened that they buried their heads in danger.


    "Wen Ping, return my son''s life!" As she spoke, Han Fei''s forehead swelled and her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    His son went out with several names of tongxuanjing. As long as he didn''t provoke tongxuanzhongjing, who could kill him? And in tongxuanzhongjing, who doesn''t know the name of Jijing mountain? Even if his son offends him, how dare the other party kill him?


    There is only one immortal sect in a small place like Cangwu city.


    And only the immortal sect can dare to do things so recklessly.


    Murong Qing stood up and said, "brother Han, don''t worry, have you finished your blood book?"


    "You want me to use my son as a chip. It''s impossible."


    Han feiye immediately refused.


    Although he longed for the hundred clan alliance to attack the immortal clan, he would never include his son. Once it''s written in, it''s like the death of his son, which suddenly changes a flavor.


    "Brother Han, it''s already happened. It''s no use sticking to it. If you write about your son, the upper authorities will be more sympathetic and willing to send people to fight against immortal sect. Otherwise, you and I will not be able to shake the immortal sect in a positive way. "


    What he wants is that the worse the situation here, the better. In this way, the higher authorities will pay attention to it. Otherwise, how can the people above take care of the barren land like East Lake?


    "You..."


    Han Fei''s words are blocked at night.


    "If you don''t write it, if it''s so close and there''s no one on it, you won''t get revenge."


    "Let''s talk about it again."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. Just think about it. Actually, I don''t want to Think of the people of mitianzong who should soon be in Cangwu city. If they can directly destroy the immortal sect, don''t write down the pain of your son''s death. "


    After that, the main hall gradually quieted down.


    ¡­¡­


    Star City.


    Xuanlei Pavilion, the gate of yixingzong, accepts disciples, so today the whole city is very busy. Almost everyone has gone to the center of the city, except for some things that can''t be put down.


    The square, which can hold 100000 people, is now crowded with people.


    The roof of the street, by the window, was also full of people.


    They all want to see the monk''s elegant demeanor, and want to know that their children are lucky to join xuanlei Pavilion.


    Ordinary people, once they are lucky enough to join yixingzongmen, will fly to the branches and become Phoenix. No one has to worry about their livelihood, as long as their children take out the tip of the iceberg of cultivation resources.


    It is enough to protect the family''s food and clothing, prosperity!


    Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared in the sky, and it was getting closer and closer, as if to cover Xingyue city. Everyone immediately looked up, with a strong look of surprise on their faces.


    That''s not cloud!


    It''s a giant with wings.


    Spread wings nearly 100 meters, is a giant.


    The monk of xuanlei Pavilion is pale, and the leader of xuanlei Pavilion, a monk of thirteen realms, dare not breathe. Because of the threat of the beast, they are scared.


    They know that the momentum is definitely not like this, and the body will not be so big.


    It''s a big demon in tongxuan''s lower realm. It''s more than ten meters at most.


    But the big demon in front of me is 100 meters.


    Boom!


    The huge winged demon fell to the ground, and the people in the square fled. The people in xuanlei Pavilion were blown by the huge demon. They also took a few steps to stabilize themselves.


    Next, the big demon takes wings.


    Roar!


    A roar shocked the whole Xingyue city.


    The body refining monk is even more unstable.


    When they looked at the powerful bird, a man and a woman appeared one after another. Xuanlei pavilion''s people have a dignified expression when they look at them, because from them, he feels the incomparable huge breath.


    They are absolutely on top of each other!


    How far is cangmei from Wucheng


    Xuanlei Pavilion master immediately bowed to respond, "tell me, it''s 500 miles away from Cangwu city."


    "Five hundred Li, my Lord." Mei Fu immediately opened her mouth to the room that the giant demon was carrying, and immediately a "um" voice came out.


    Next moment, the giant demon spreads its wings again and soars to a height of 1000 meters!


    The people in xuanlei Pavilion were relieved.


    Touched the back that had been soaked with sweat, and sat on the ground in shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    Wen Ping looks at the prodigal son sword in front of him, and a wisp of smile appears on his face, because the prodigal son sword is suspended at the moment, and it is not wobbly suspended, but fixed. Although the height of the suspension is not high, it is also one meter away from the ground.


    after two days of hard work, we finally have some Chen states.Now he has mastered the basic method, and the method of getting started is engraved in his mind.


    Immediately, he put away the prodigal sword.


    While it was still early, he came to the fierce beast test field and selected the sword holder again to practice his sword skills!


    With the increase of morale, Wen Ping''s progress was so fast that the prodigal son sword could really move in an hour. With this move, the prodigal son sword hit the head of the sword holder in an unexpected way.


    And I didn''t score three points!


    Although not much, but it is a better start.


    It''s so simple to fly. Wen Ping thinks that there must be no problem in the lower realm of tongxuan.


    In this way, two days passed.


    On this day, Lu Ye went up the mountain as usual, worried that the sun family would get in the way again.


    Because the medicine was taken at this point yesterday, Lu Ye went up the mountain as usual today, but Zhao Yi told him that the patriarch had not started to do it.


    Similarly, many people are waiting for Wen Ping to appear.


    "What is master Wen practicing? I can''t see him." Yunliao couldn''t help asking.


    If Wen Ping doesn''t show up, the ten storey pagoda and nirvana house can''t be opened. Now they all want to enter these two places.


    Qin Shan couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, it''s been two days. When will it end?"


    In fact, not only are they anxious, but Lu Ye is also anxious.


    But he was helpless.


    Seeing Lu Ye''s impatience, yunliao said: "Master Lu Ye, if the patriarch doesn''t come out for an hour, you may have to send someone up to the mountain again to get Lingshan. The rule of our clan is not that we can''t stay here for more than one hour. "


    "And the rules Can anyone help me to rush it? My grandfather is still waiting for help. "


    Lu Ye asked in a hurry.


    But they all shook their heads to show that they could do nothing.


    Qin Shan said, "once our patriarch says don''t disturb him, no one can go. If you go, you can''t do what you want to do. Wait, there is still hope... "


    Lu Yemei locked his head and had to find a stone pier to sit down. His face was not good-looking. "That can only wait."


    There is no way to ask for help.


    After seeing the immortal sect, he did not dare to threaten by force.


    Of course, not afraid, but unnecessary.


    All of a sudden, the sky was overcast, covering the sky of Yunlan mountain.


    Roar!


    The giant bird of the wing demon roared like a crocodile, which made the sky above Yunlan mountain disperse.


    They immediately looked at it with solemn expression.


    Lu Ye also looked at the sky in surprise.


    "Wenping, give me the secret!"


    The sound is like thunder.


    Spread in the immortal, and this sky.


    Kill Yi lingran, point to the people at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Wen pingleng, who had just come out of the fierce animal test field, looked up at the hundred meter giant demon on his head and was slightly surprised.


    Tongxuan Shangjing demon!


    Didn''t the death of banbu Shenxuan spread in the East Lake when he was in the secret place? Otherwise, how could anyone find immortal sect just like looking for death. Is there anyone else who thinks he is better than banbu Shenxuan?


    At the moment, Lu Ye stands in Yunlan mountain, overlooking the giant demon in the sky, muttering to himself.


    "The festival record of tongxuan Shangjing!"


    Jieji is a giant demon. He knows that it is the king among the big demons. Although its body is like a giant bird, the blood of alligator is flowing in its bones, which can not be controlled by anyone.


    If you want to control it, it is at least half a step in the mysterious realm.


    Even so, he asked himself that he did not have the strength to tame jieji, and it is estimated that it is difficult to win 100% against jieji. Because it is also with the demon king''s blood, extraordinary xuanshangjing giant demon.


    He didn''t understand how the man who could tame the giant demon would come to the immortal clan?


    And it''s a ready to do state.


    At the moment, Wen Ping has arrived at Yunlan mountain from around the mountain. Although he is surprised how someone called, Wen Ping is more curious about who he is, why he came here and why he wants the secret treasure.


    Not many people know that he took the secret treasure, right?


    There is only one Han Yun who broke his waist and ran away.


    Did the guy break his waist and still live to spread the news that the secret treasure was here?


    After that, two people jumped from behind the giant demon. A man and a woman gave Wen ping an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After landing, they stood in the middle of the square. Wen Ping saw them clearly.


    Oh!


    Wen Ping suddenly realized that these were not the two big three-star figures in the Jijing mountain on that day?


    thanks to them two people make complaints about ten Tucao.


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    They landed in the square and went straight to their knees.


    Then, they jumped down from behind the giant demon, and their appearance was like bringing their own BGM. In that episode, the giant demon roared into the sky, shaking the whole Cangwu city.


    Two people fall to the ground, the appearance follows to shine into the eye.


    A man and a woman are both 70 or 80 years old. The wrinkles on their faces are like ripples on the surface of a lake, one after another. The old man was leaning on the crutch of the dragon''s head and wrapped in a blue and gold robe. His eyes were cold.


    Compared with the old woman''s cold face, she is also a good talker.


    She was leaning on a stick with a snake''s head, and the snake was still spitting on the letter - yes, she had a real snake on the stick.


    The old woman, leaning on the snake stick, said in a cold voice, "where is your patriarch? Call him out, or you will die together!"


    At the same time, the crutches stamped on the ground, and a huge wave of air rushed around in an instant, bending the trees. At the moment, except for Lu Ye and Zhan Taiqing Xuan, the rest of them can''t help but go back a few steps.


    But Lu Xuanyu and Lu Xuanyu are very intuitive.


    So both of them were a little scared.


    And now Wen Ping stood in front of the crowd, motionless.


    The old woman was a little frightened. Her eyes were fixed and she looked at Wen Ping. It was hard for her to imagine why such a young man, no, it should be said that the little boy, could not move in the face of his own pressure.


    She is not Shenxuan, but half of her foot has already stood in Shenxuan, no matter in what way, it is not comparable to tongxuan. In Mingjing lake, there are few Shenxuan people who can fight with her. Even in the upper Shenxuan realm, she dares to say that she definitely has the power to fight.


    In the face of him, tongxuan could only obediently submit to him, not to mention a brat boy.


    At this age, the big deal is a training environment.


    And refining body realm, in her pressure and mole ant no difference.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the leader of immortal sect. What''s up?"


    Wen Ping answered immediately.


    "You are?"


    The old woman laughed as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. She immediately hummed one by one. Without saying a word, she got out of her hand with a stamp of her crutch and went straight to Wen Ping. But just a simple crutch to bring the prestige, but not inferior to the attack of tongxuan Shangjing.


    Bang!


    The sound of breaking the sky reverberates on Yunlan mountain.


    Along with the crutches hit, as well as the hurricane rolled up, as if to put in front of everything to smash.


    Seeing this, Wen pingleng said.


    He was speechless.


    This man is obviously a villain, but why not say more? As soon as we met, we were not sure whether we were the immortal patriarch or not, so we started directly. Half step God xuandu like this?


    But fortunately, this crutch, he did not feel any threat.


    So I didn''t return it!At the moment, the old woman did not have any extra expression. Instead, she looked around with a feeling of other purposes in her eyes - it seemed that she was waiting for something.


    Yes, she is waiting for the real master.


    Not these people in the square.


    She knew that there was a master behind the immortal sect who could kill half step Shenxuan. So she is in order to force the master out, the purpose is not to kill Wen Ping, for her, to kill a hairy boy, very boring!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    When Lu Ye suddenly appeared in front of Wen Ping''s body, he opened the pulse gate and swept away, and directly flew the crutch. At the same time, one hand grabbed the snake and threw it back.


    Bang!


    With the sound of vibration pulse.


    After the crutches were patted off, they turned back to attack the old woman.


    As soon as the old woman''s expression coagulated, she was immediately delighted. "She came out so soon. I thought she was a big man."


    She immediately set her eyes on Lu Ye.


    It''s also a half step of Shenxuan realm!


    After a wisp of smile congealed in the corner of his mouth, he opened the pulse gate, then stretched out his palm and directly grasped the crutch coming from the counterattack, then swept it with his sleeve, rolled up a hurricane and hit the pulse gas.


    Bang!


    The huge sound resounded through the sky and set off a light dust.


    When the dust and fog dispersed, the old woman did not move. She held a crutch in her hand, and green pulse Qi appeared in her hand. It was about to release pulse technique, and it was different pulse technique!


    ¡­¡­


    Standing behind the old woman, the old man looked at the scene. There was no extra expression on his face. He was still standing there on crutches, with an introverted momentum, like a mountain. It was frightening.


    He felt the pressure brought by Lu Ye, and a wisp of disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Weak!


    Very weak!


    "The so-called killing banbu Shenxuan is a joke. Banbu Shenxuan, who doesn''t even have a different pulse, has no difference in strength from mole ants. Such small forces dare to touch the secret treasures and take things that should not belong to them? "


    After that, the old man rushed to the old woman and said, "don''t kill him, give him a way to live!"


    It''s bad, but it''s OK to recruit into mitianzong.


    It''s a pity to kill him like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Cangwu city.


    Boom!


    Sitting in the study of the Lord''s mansion around the city, holding the book, I suddenly feel the beam shaking violently with the window. At the same time, a roar covers the whole Cangwu city.


    Hearing this roar, the heart around the city suddenly became tense.


    It''s a feeling we''ve never had in the face of a red eyed ape.


    Just as he was about to go out to have a look, a hasty step sounded outside the door. Murong Xi walked directly into the house without knocking. "Lord, there is a huge winged demon more than 30 feet above Yunlan mountain. We..."


    Around the city, hearing the three words of Yunlan mountain, he immediately shook his head.


    He thought it was something big.


    It turned out to be immortal again.


    "Again!"


    Over 30 feet, he didn''t know what kind of giant demon it was, but he knew that the largest one in the lower realm was seven or eight feet wide, with the exception of some big born races. These 30 feet giant demons made the whole Cangwu city shake with a roar I can''t think of it. It''s better than macaque.


    "Lord, shall we go and have a look?"


    "What are you looking at? The city master''s office can''t manage the affairs of immortal clan. Let him do it for himself. "


    I''m kidding. This kind of giant demon, going to the city Lord''s mansion is like sending him to death.


    Then why go?


    ¡­¡­


    On Yunlan mountain.


    The green pulse gate vibrates, condenses the green pulse gas, and rushes into the snake head staff like being inhaled by the whirlpool. And this action, let Lu Ye face up to some changes. It''s not fear, of course.


    Different pulse half step Shenxuan, not easy to provoke!


    If you don''t do it, don''t do it.


    What he wants to do is to keep Wenping, at least until Wenping has cured Biyue, he must not let Wenping have an accident, "friend, stop, I come from Biyue''s home in Zimo lake, Samsung power!"


    "Zimo lake, so what? My old name is Huan Yue. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it? "


    While talking, the snake''s head falls!


    From the top of the snake''s head stick, it suddenly seemed as if a sluice had been opened, and the pulse gas gushed out and turned into a green python. The green Python spits out the letter son, with the fierce intention of killing, directly kills Lu Ye in the past.


    In a flash, the sand flies away.


    But the floor tiles are still intact.


    But no one noticed this. Everyone stepped back and watched the battle of Shenxuan.


    When the green Python came near, Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "don''t be afraid. The one star whirlpool chart she used gives the different pulse of wood, and the power increase of pulse technique is only 30%. She is not born with different pulse."


    Pulse turning is the starting point of different pulse skills, and the increase of different pulse skills is the same. Because of this, the different pulse tongxuan is born with the ability of leapfrog challenge,


    but the different pulse brought by vortex diagram is not so abnormal, even if it is used, the increase rate is only 50%.


    What''s more, this ring Yue doesn''t use different pulse technique!


    Huan Yue gave a cold smile, "this kind of small place, there is a person who knows the vortex diagram! But it will only take his life three times


    Voice down, green Python to!


    Boom!


    The green Python opened his mouth directly and bit on the pulse impact of Lu Ye''s hand.


    The two collided and the waves swept.


    And the green Python and pulse shock are in a stalemate, only to have a weak side, finally defeated.


    People who see the immortal sect are shocked.


    Even though it was in the lower part of tongxuan, I had never seen such a battle. I couldn''t help retreating to the main hall, and then the main hall was covered. People could stand still, but they didn''t dare to look out.


    Lu Ye immediately glanced at the old man with cold eyes holding the dragon head staff.


    "My friend, although I don''t know what kind of holiday you have with Lord Wen, I hope you can give my Biyue family a face. Let''s go back today. If there is any misunderstanding, we can sit down and talk about it in detail in the future. "


    "There''s nothing to talk about."


    The old woman Huan Yue answers directly. When she raises her hand, the green Python suddenly sweeps her tail and rushes to the waist. Lu Ye immediately leaned over to hide, and his intention to kill suddenly rose in his heart - damn, who hasn''t got a whirlpool?


    Heart read a move, left hand wrist almost transparent whirlpool suddenly see flash brilliance.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration comes.


    The blue pulse gate turns into a nearly transparent pulse gate. With one hand, a huge wave rises out of thin air.


    With another wave of his hand, the huge wave as high as ten feet pressed against the old woman, showing an irresistible power.


    Since the other side doesn''t give him face, he doesn''t want to keep it!


    Seeing this scene, the old man, leaning on the crutch of the dragon head, said coldly: "there are whirlpool pictures and different pulse techniques. It''s really a rich man! No wonder half step Shenxuan, who can kill the hundred clan alliance, is not a waste. "


    "Festival!"


    Immediately, the old man of dragon''s head staff called out coldly to the giant demon in the sky.The giant demon was ordered to fall down immediately, and the two wings immediately beat, setting off a hurricane and rushing towards the huge waves. At the same time, the green Python came out again, spitting out the letter, with a feeling of breaking through the huge waves.


    Huge waves and hurricanes suddenly collide.


    The green Python plunges directly into the huge waves.


    Bang!


    The waves burst.


    The hurricane also hung around, like a knife, patted on the tree trunk. I don''t know how many leaves it took down.


    Hum, the old woman has a secret picture, "even if you don''t have one. Hand in the secret treasure, we can let bygones be bygones and accept you to join mitianzong! "


    "Secret treasure?"


    Lu Ye has no idea.


    Although he fought a confused battle, he didn''t lose his backbone at this time.


    In a word, he has been hit with great enthusiasm. If this battle doesn''t continue, he just feels it''s a pity.


    "Come again!"


    "Still here? Do you think you can beat me and it? "


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid?"


    The voice fell, Lu Ye''s face a cold, immediately drive the pulse door, issued a resonant pulse sound.


    Water reappears.


    But this time, it appeared in a different way, no longer a huge wave, but at the foot of a few people.


    A column of water soars up.


    As long as the old woman dodges slowly, the water drops can directly roll her in, and she will be seriously injured even if she does not die. Of course, she hid very fast, but she was still hit by the water column, and she took ten steps back to stabilize herself.


    When I want to move again, I suddenly get a meal.


    The sharp pain from her chest made her bite at the corner of her mouth and hold it with the snake''s stick.


    "Jie Ji, kill him!"


    the old woman suddenly became angry, and her pulse Qi rose directly in her hand. With a wave of the snake head staff, countless green snakes formed by pulse Qi rushed towards her. Among them, there is also the small blue snake with the snake head stick.


    This move, it seems that the green snake is the key.


    At the same time, the giant demon also pounced on Lu Ye.


    Lu Ye didn''t seem to have the slightest chance of winning, and he had to watch out for the little blue snake.


    If you can''t kill banbu Shenxuan, or hit him badly, no banbu Shenxuan will take him to attack.


    The old man, leaning on the dragon''s crutch, seemed to think that the attack was not enough to kill Lu Ye in an instant. He even yelled angrily and rushed over, "surrender, death, you choose a way! I only give you one breath. "


    Sound like thunder, rolling away.


    Lu Ye is silent. He has chosen the latter.


    It''s impossible to make him surrender!


    At the same time, a message appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    [Tingyu Pavilion upgrade completed! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "The upgrade is finally over."


    Wen Ping breathes a sigh of relief. The three banbu Shenxuan fight and listen to the successful upgrade of Yuge. If he slows down, he plans to call Jiaolong.


    For a million dollars, I don''t know what the evil spirit knight has changed.


    Wen Ping subconsciously glances at the evil spirit knight who has arrived in front of him Well, nothing changed. The only thing that has changed is that the strength of the realm has changed, and it has really reached the divine realm.


    At this time, Lu Ye''s voice sounded in his ear, "Lord Wen, you should step back first. If I have something to do, please help me save my ancestors. Laozu is the belief of my Biyue family. He can''t die! "


    "Back?"


    Wen Ping looked coldly at the old man who was leaning on the dragon''s head crutches. His heart moved. Suddenly, a mountain dog came out of the forest!


    It stepped on the flame, leaped ten meters high, and then rushed directly towards the old man. At the same time, one paw pats down, and a huge shadow of dog paw presses down like a hill.


    "And the strong!"


    The old man was surprised, and the whole person immediately stepped back. He just thought of a way to kill Lu Ye.


    Bang!


    Just after he stepped back a hundred steps, the claw shadow fell on the ground.


    The huge sound, just like the huge thunder in the ear, raised the waves directly let the two half step Shenxuan''s pulse attack all disappear. And when the voice goes away, Huan Yue immediately shouts at the old man.


    "Sami, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    The old man named Shami looked at the place just now. His brow was locked and his hand was holding the dragon''s stick. He was already sweating unconsciously. When the light dust dispersed, the shadow of the mountain dog came into everyone''s eyes.


    Shami looked at the burning blue flame of the mountain dog, dignified expression, dare not act rashly.


    "Those who break into immortal sect will die!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Wen Ping came.


    Before anyone could make any sound or even finish breathing, a red iron chain appeared out of thin air. The chain is like a snake with spirit, and it pours directly on the festival.


    The festival records the big demon to be startled, immediately will spread the wings to fly high.


    As a giant demon, its senses are very direct. As long as it feels life-threatening, it will not be hardened.


    However, in the face of the mysterious realm of evil spirit knight, it can not escape!


    The red iron chain directly trapped jieji, and the 100 meter long body was bound like a ball. No matter how the festival roars, no matter how hard it struggles, the chain does not move.


    Click!


    The chain suddenly moved.


    But Jie Ji didn''t move.


    When the chain completely across its body, the huge body is like broken coal directly fell to the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Tongxuan the demon king of Shangjing!


    Just died.


    Not even the ability to struggle?


    "What is it?"


    As soon as he looked at the end of the iron rope, he saw that Mori Baigu''s hand appeared out of thin air.


    And then there are skeletons.


    Finally, the body in chains.


    This scene was reflected in the eyes of Hami, and he suddenly felt cold, "Huan Yue, you stop the dog, I''m sorry for the skeleton."


    "Well."


    Huan Yue nodded.


    Heart scared, heart scared, but who has no blood?


    The battle has already begun. How can we say that it will end when it is over? If you die or I die, this is the real battle.


    At this moment, the old woman suddenly cried out, and the green snake who came back to her hands took out her hand again. With the vibration of the pulse gate, she mixed in the thousands of green snakes and headed for the mountain dog, "green swallow the world!"


    Now, she has used what she pressed on the bottom of the box.


    Green snake is no longer a single protagonist!


    That pulse technique is the leading role.


    Huang''s Shangpin pulse skill has been perfected. She doesn''t believe that she can''t kill this burning beast! I can''t. If the snake bites him, the poison will still kill him!


    Woof!


    There was an angry bark.


    The sound wave suddenly rises and rushes toward it with great power.


    At the same time, the attack of Shami against the evil spirit Knight began.


    When the dragon''s head stick touched the ground, a blue vein suddenly burst out with a resonant pulse sound, followed by the rising pulse Qi, which turned into a giant hammer, accompanied by an increasing number of blue lightning.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xuan level inferior pulse technique, Vajra hammer!


    And he has already cultivated to a small level!


    There is no increase in whirlpool chart and no perfection in cultivation, but the power is far beyond the control of Huan Yue.


    when the giant hammer moves along with the crutches, the blue Python is blown away like a bubble.


    This is the collapse of the Yellow level Shangpin pulse technique.


    Before he could see Huanyue, Huanyue was suddenly photographed by a dog''s paw, flying backward for a hundred meters and bumping into the old tree outside the square. A mouthful of blood gushed out, instantly dyed red in front of the body and moved the grass."Dry!"


    After a curse, the hammer fell.


    The evil spirit Knight followed him, waving the red iron chain and sweeping away the falling hammer. The sound was so deafening that no one wanted to leave.


    Because this is a big scene!


    A lot of people haven''t added it in their lives.


    Lu Ye watched the scene and walked away in silence.


    Now he knows that the immortal sect always has a back hand. Isn''t this dog the local dog he saw walking around when he came to the immortal sect yesterday? It turns out that its strength has far exceeded half step Shenxuan.


    It''s all in vain.


    It''s no use at all!


    Lu Yue suddenly shot out of the ring.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wen Ping was about to arrive. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and Lu Ye was about to return. At the same time, the dog also rushed toward the past, but Huan Yue is still a persistent attitude of catching the king first.


    Lu Ye cried to himself, "no!"


    If Wen Ping is captured, no matter how strong the guardian of immortal sect is, even Shenxuan will be useless.


    Bang!


    The white pulse sounds.


    Wen Ping looks at Huan Yue, who is about to be killed by the hounds, and doesn''t retreat.


    Whether she is dying to pull a cushion, or ready to catch him, it is unforgivable.


    Wen Ping is not in the mood to catch her planting trees.


    Boom!


    White flame into fire dragon suddenly out, bang on Huanyue, only to hear another roar, Huanyue was blown away by the fire dragon, at the same time the whole person in the air spinning heavily hit the ground, scream repeatedly.


    Because she''s wrapped in the fire of punishment.


    Although there''s no problem, it''s easy to burn a half step Shenxuan who is dying.


    This scene is frightening.


    "Here it is


    "How did the Lord''s veins change color?"


    "Fire is still fire, but it''s white."


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, many people talked about it, but on the front battlefield, when Lu Ye stopped, he couldn''t speak.


    Get it!


    Worry again!


    At the moment, the square screamed bitterly.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Help me!


    Help me!


    Huan Yue''s scream is no less than Jie Ji''s roar, but in her voice, it''s not coercion, but disgust and a great desire to survive.


    "What a noise


    Wen Ping make complaints about it.


    Prodigal son sword up!


    A white light suddenly across the sky, directly through the head of ring Yue, let ring Yue instant no sound.


    At the same time, Wen Ping said to the evil spirit knight, "that old guy is your dinner. You can eat it if you want!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Jie!


    Jie!


    Cold and strange laughter reverberated on the top of Yunlan mountain, making people shudder. Hearing the laughter, Sha Mi felt a thump in his heart, especially when he saw the skull face with a smile.


    He understood that the monster was powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the flying prodigal sword came back.


    When he came back, it was no longer a white light so quickly, and he stopped in front of Wen Ping.


    Bang!


    Huan Yue fell down!


    The white flame burned her body to ashes in the next dozen breaths, leaving nothing.


    Seeing this scene, the people hiding next to the main hall were stunned for a moment, then reacted and exclaimed one after another.


    "Flying sword!"


    "This..."


    "Can''t you see the flying sword practice in Zhuxian?"


    "The Lord borrowed my prodigal son''s sword for a few days, so he went to practice the flying sword method."


    "A sword directly breaks the head of Shenxuan half a step. This power is really the method of the immortal family!"


    ¡­¡­


    People are talking.


    Lu Ye didn''t understand what they said, but he was secretly frightened when he saw that Huan Yue, who had been fighting with him the moment before, died and had nothing left.


    Look at him more often.


    It should be respect.


    Especially the hovering sword, he asked himself that he had no way to stop it.


    When people were surprised, Sami saw that his companion was dead. In a fury, he began to exert his strength. The hammer kept hitting down like he didn''t want to die. Every time you fall down, if you are under the cultivation of tongxuan Shangjing, you will be smashed into meat sauce in an instant.


    But on this level of attack, fall down will be free to sweep the chain!


    The more Vietnam, the less confident he was.


    If he continues to fight like this, death may be the only way he can think of and get through.


    It''s hard for him to escape.


    Let him escape, he can''t pull down this face, just go back to mingjinghu, isn''t that directly make people laugh?


    I''m old. I''m not sure about my life. It''s too bad!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    "It''s over!"


    Yang Lele, who was beside Zhu Dian, came out.


    But at this time, Zhan Taiqing suddenly grabbed him back and said, "something''s wrong! The breath of Maitreya is rising, which has exceeded the momentum of half step Shenxuan. "


    Following his words, everyone looked at him.


    At the moment, he lowered his head and showed a ferocious smile, then suddenly raised his head and laughed twice.


    Bang!


    When the pulse gate trembled, a big pulse came out of one hand and hit the evil spirit Knight''s face, which made the evil spirit Knight step back. Of course, it''s just this step that makes Wen Ping a little surprised.


    The evil spirit knight is a mysterious place!


    Suddenly, the voice of Samir''s ear suddenly came, "ha ha, thank you, otherwise I can''t be mysterious."


    The right hand vein appears.


    One circle, two circles, one point


    Then it condenses into a brand-new pulse, and the momentum of killing the whole person rises to an indescribable height in an instant. And this momentum seems to have no end, it is still climbing, seems to have reached an incredible height.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration pulse spreads out,


    and then the blue pulse gas surges out, which spreads out like a ripple, dispelling the light dust and making many faces look dignified.


    Lu Ye''s face changed, "Oh no, let Sami break through the mysterious realm at this time."


    Shenxuan, half step Shenxuan.


    Although the difference between the two is only two words, but the strength is very different. As a half step Shenxuan, he knows this very well, and also knows the real strength of Shenxuan realm. It''s a lucky breakthrough.


    If there is no breakthrough, everything will be settled.


    Now It''s hard to say.


    At this time, he laughed happily, "it turns out that this is Shenxuan realm. The feeling of shuangmaimen is too strong. I finally know why half a step of Shenxuan can be regarded as a way to pass through xuanjing. It turns out that Shenxuan feels like this. "


    The second portal is called fullness.


    It''s a new world.


    Everyone knows this, but no one has ever felt it.


    Bang!


    After the sound of vibration pulse, Sami immediately raised his hand, which was a move to fight the dog.


    The hound immediately went up.


    The huge dog''s paw meets the pulse technique.


    Boom!


    The two went together.


    In a flash the storm swept.The mountain dog retreated more than ten meters, and so did Sami. But Sami was happy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at such a huge progress, the smile on Sami''s face became even stronger.


    "Boy, thank you for the pressure from your huzong monster, which helped me break through Shenxuan. Well, I''ll give you a happy experience. Give it to me now. I may save your life. "


    Of course, keeping your life doesn''t mean there are no other requirements.


    As for other requirements, let''s wait until later. In a word, we will not stop digging the dead.


    But Wen Ping is light to catch a word, no one can understand the words.


    "Enough waiting, enough waiting, eat quickly."


    After that, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. The evil spirit knight was waiting for the killing to become stronger, and then he could eat a stronger soul.


    Good routine!


    Wen Ping''s voice fell, and the iron chain in the hand of the evil spirit Knight threw directly at the butcher.


    "Well come!"


    After stepping into Shenxuan, he finally had a clearer understanding of his Xuanji pulse technique. He immediately vibrated the pulse and made a circle with Juchui. Grinning and smashing at the evil spirit knight.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, the hammer was blown away, and just like before, there was no suspense at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sami was secretly surprised.


    Don''t you have already broken through to the mysterious realm?


    Why can''t we fight?


    After the roar, Sami opened his pulse door again. He didn''t dare to think that he would become a ghost.


    "Go to hell!"


    After the fury, the whole Shami jumped up, like lifting a heavy hammer. He turned into a bow and fell towards the evil spirit knight. This time, with the blessing of double pulse gate, the power of heavy hammer is enough to kill half step Shenxuan!


    Strength alone is more than twice the talent.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    but the hammer hasn''t been smashed down yet. The cold laughter came, and a red iron chain flew out.


    Bang!


    The iron chain directly broke the huge hammer formed by the pulse Qi, but it also shot at the chest of Sami quickly, and immediately came to the front of Sami.


    Seeing this, Sami''s face turned pale. He knew it was too late to hide in the air.


    Immediately gather pulse gas shield to block, but the iron chain pierced the shield like poking tofu, and penetrated the chest of the monk. The red chain swung again and tied him up.


    This scene happened in xusou!


    There was no time for him to react. He could only watch and move without a chance.


    At the moment, he finally understood that the skeleton was the mysterious realm.


    It''s far from being comparable to his new breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to know.


    Click!


    A red chain.


    Shami, who had just broken through to the mysterious realm, was stunned by Zhan Taiqing and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    The mysterious realm that everyone looks up to.


    Just die?


    The most terrible thing is that no one even left the corpse. At the age of Shami, the body without dirt has basically become mature. Although it is not as perfect as death, it can survive for hundreds of years, but it is not as good as a battle. Even the most basic bones can not be left. However, believe it or not, this scene is also true.


    In addition, the speed of dying also made people panic.


    Although Shami has just opened the second gate and stepped into Shenxuan, his strength is certainly not as good as most Shenxuan realms, but it is Shenxuan realms after all. No matter how poor he is, his strength can still hang half a step of Shenxuan. However, in the face of the guardian of the immortal skeleton, he still had no fighting power like banbu Shenxuan.


    Lu Ye understood now.


    Why does Wen Ping always have a light expression? Even when Shami broke through Shenxuan and reached an incredible height, Wen Ping didn''t step back.


    Because I have confidence.


    What''s the fear of the guardian who has the strength of shenxuanjing?


    What about two star clan and three star clan?


    How dare they come?


    Are they willing to come?


    As long as it''s not a blood feud, to the point where you die or I die, he believes that no force will touch immortal sect''s brow again.


    At the same time, Wen Ping walked slowly to the place where Hami died, squatted down and pulled out a silver ring from the coal debris. After putting away the Tibetan precepts, Wen Ping didn''t have any extra expression. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the two great masters who were hiding by the edge of the forest and were about to escape.


    When she saw Wen Ping coming towards her, they both stepped back in fear, but one of them stepped on the root of Qiu under the tree. When she was stumbling, she sat on the ground, but still rubbed her legs back.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "tell me what you know, I can''t kill you!"


    "I said


    The charming woman spoke immediately.


    I''m afraid Wen Ping will change his mind.


    She has no air traffic control now. Wen Ping''s words are true or false. In a word, as long as there is a little hope of life, she will try her best to seize it.


    "Master Wen, the secret treasure is in your hands. The baizong alliance told us Yunhan''s name is Yunhan. We were sent to Nanhao, the elder of mitianzong, a powerful man in the mysterious realm He said that you have a two star vortex map book in your hand, so let''s take it away... "


    After a few words, Mei Fu almost said where she lived, whether it was what she saw with her own eyes or what she heard, she said it all at once.


    However, there are several problems in her words.


    For example: how can Nanhao know that he has a book about making two star vortex map in his hand.


    Of course, Wen Ping doesn''t care why Nanhao knows. Everything is blocked by soldiers. He spent a million to upgrade Tingyu Pavilion. At present, no one has to be afraid.


    After hearing Mei Fu''s answer, Wen Ping nodded, "not bad."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    After that, Mei Fu immediately ran down the mountain.


    The funny thing is that the two tongxuan Shangjing even trip up a mountain ivy.


    When Mei Fu walked nearly ten steps, a red iron chain suddenly pierced in from behind, flew out from the abdomen, and then locked them.


    Ah!


    They screamed.


    "You don''t keep your word!"


    Screams and shouts mixed together.


    When the evil spirit Knight''s eyes burning with blue flame were close to his face, there was only a scream. The taste of burning soul was more painful than cutting.


    Wen Ping light should be a, "are playing immortal, but also naive to want to leave alive?"


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Screams.


    Everyone was scared, but no one said Wen Ping was wrong.


    Because it''s the right thing to do.


    Wen Ping turned around, glanced at the people beside the main hall and said, "what should I do? Zhao Yi, come and clean this place."


    Zhao Yi nodded and quickly came over.


    The rest of them began to disperse. Even if they were curious, they didn''t ask much at the moment. It is in Mo, before leaving looking at his prodigal son sword, the expression is quite wonderful.


    Wen Ping turned his head and said, "go down the mountain first, wait for two hours, and then go up the mountain for Lingshan."


    Lu Ye nodded.


    He knew that the immortality had a "one hour" rule.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    Around the city, standing on the wall overlooking Yunlan mountain, when you can''t see the giant demon''s figure, you have a smile on your face.


    He understood that he was going to die again.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the big guy didn''t die here. Otherwise, there will be another famous scenic spot in Cangwu city." Thousands of people go to Wei''s pit every day. Because more visitors, the outside of the city has gradually developed, restoring the vitality of the past.At the same time, many people began to move their homes there, which shows how influential that place is.


    Around the city is also thinking about whether or not to build an outer city with immortal ancestors. The worry of animal tide must be gone. If we don''t develop at this time, when should we wait?


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    After returning to the kitchen, Wen Ping began to deal with medicated food. Jianmu leaves were washed and moonlight leaves were washed. The two were chopped up and mixed in the meat stuffing mixed with other natural materials and local treasures. Then he wrapped the dumpling skin and sent it directly to the pot. After that, Wen Ping went to the fierce animal testing ground to practice for an hour.


    When Lu Ye went up the mountain again, Wen Ping came out.


    "Lord Wen."


    Lu Ye took out ten white crystals and handed them respectfully.


    Wen Ping took over Bai Jing and asked subconsciously, "can master Biyue walk?"


    "Thanks to Lord Twain, I''m much better now that I can speak. It''s just a little difficult to walk. The poison of the tombs is too deep. "


    "Sooner or later."


    Wen Ping answered with a smile.


    Immediately he thought of the appearance of the blue moon, and his attitude was still vivid. He had to admit that it was good to save such an interesting friend.


    After seeing Lu Ye off, Wen Ping immediately goes to the dormitory area.


    This trip, there are two purposes, first, to announce the opening of the dormitory area; second, to return the prodigal son sword.


    When he came to the dormitory area, as he thought, many people were waiting outside the new area, because there was no black box, so there was a barrier in front of them.


    Seeing Wen Ping coming, the crowd immediately swarmed in.


    The Mo flies to pass this to resist the sword in the hand of the son directly to have no way to wait for it.


    "Flying sword!"


    "What a flying sword!"


    As soon as they were happy, they got up.


    Yang Lele, in particular, was envious of the Dragon chopping sword behind Huanshan.


    Flying sword and dragon chopping sword are the matching magic tools and magic.


    At this time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan stepped forward, hesitated and looked back at the crowd. Seeing that everyone was nodding, he asked, "master Wen, what is your pulse skill that can drive the sword to fly?"


    But when she asked, she was empty.


    There is no centenary calm and whirlpool craftsman''s bearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Why?


    Because Zhan Taiqing Xuan couldn''t believe what they said. How could this unheard of flying sword technique not be the treasure of Zhenzong? It must have been passed on by people who had no absolute trust. She doesn''t feel that she can trust Wen Ping, so it''s very abrupt to ask this question, which is likely to arouse disgust.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to answer, the voice of the system made him choke back what he wanted to say.


    "Task release!"


    Every time I hear these four words, Wen Ping is inexplicably happy.


    [Branch Mission - born sword cultivation]


    [everyone has a suitable path for everyone. As a super sect, to build a perfect all rounder, there must also be some outstanding talent. Please find the talent who is born with sword cultivation in five days, that is to say, the talent who can directly practice the art of imperial sword into the realm of Xiaocheng in these five days. ¡¿


    [reward: one chance to enlighten and one privilege to upgrade any building. ¡¿


    "born Jian Xiu?" Wen Ping whispered in his heart, and immediately glanced at all the disciples in front of him. It seemed that no one was like a born Jian Xiu.


    But if you don''t try, you can''t say for sure.


    Next, Wen Ping asked in his heart, "must he be one of the present disciples or a new recruit?"


    "There is no limit."


    "I see."


    There''s no limit. Nine times out of ten, the probability of these disciples'' natural sword cultivation is not high. Immediately, Wen Ping followed Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s words and said, "new techniques are added in the dormitory area, Royal sword technique. That''s the technique I just used. If you''re interested, you can learn it for 500 gold a day. "


    "Me


    Around the mountain is the most active this time.


    There''s no way. He''s the only one with the real flying sword in his hand now. The others wanted to go in, but they were not in a hurry, because they didn''t have swords. After hearing the new price, no one said it was expensive, but it was a pity. Now they don''t have much money, and they have to maintain their daily practice.


    "Who else?"


    "I don''t know." In response to the sound of the road.


    Except for two people, those who are not short of money choose to live in the new dormitory area. When Huanshan walked in, he held the Dragon chopping sword in his hand and trembled.


    "Crazy!"


    Lin Kewu touched the mountain with his elbow.


    Huanshan, biting his teeth, with a look of agony, immediately said: "my dragon chopping sword senses a special breath. It wants to get out of my hand and fly out. Come on, help me catch it


    As soon as these words came out, people turned a blind eye.


    "Lord, can this kind of elder martial brother beat him?" Lin Kewu immediately raised his hand and then said to Wen Ping, "I really can''t stand elder martial brother Huanshan showing off his dragon chopping sword once a day."


    If we say that one show off a day can be tolerated.


    Now here, there''s both Royal sword and dragon chopping sword. It''s a double critical strike. Not only Lin Kewu''s envy, but other people''s envy as well.


    Let him be blinded by jealousy!


    Hearing Lin Kewu''s words, Wen Ping said, "we don''t limit our disciples to compete. Life and death depend on fate. Success or failure depends on heaven. As long as you give me a breath, I can save you."


    "I see, suzerain!"


    Lin Kewu nodded.


    Many people accompanied him to the mountain.


    Huanshan was so scared that he stepped back and quickly put away the Dragon chopping sword. "I''m wrong. Sorry, I put it away Put it away


    Seeing that Huanshan put away the Dragon chopping sword, Lin Kewu stopped, but he still didn''t forget to threaten, "next time you see the sword shaking, you''ll see a duel."


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    It''s a pure feeling.


    This is what he wants to feel.


    Wen Ping said: "the new dormitory area is still the same as before. If anyone likes sword skills, he can often stay here to practice. But don''t miss other daily practices. "


    "I see."


    The crowd nodded.


    When the Royal sword entered my mind, people did not laugh, but seriously felt the mysterious formula and content. They have all seen Wen Ping''s ability after using the imperial sword, which killed half of Shenxuan. Therefore, for their daily practice, they would like to know more about the imperial sword.


    But few people have swords.


    After a few words, Wen Ping returned to the outer dormitory area.


    At this time, Yang Lele and others are waiting outside, waiting for people to come out and talk about their feelings. For him, he can''t afford the 500 day dormitory area, but it''s not that he can''t afford the 500 yuan. Since he and Yang Xi joined the immortal clan, the Yang family has gone ahead in business, and the business has expanded several times.


    And now the whole Yang family is spending money to cultivate them, that is, they will be given as much as they earn.


    500 gold a day, still can bear.


    But 500 gold a day, plus other practices, especially Nirvana house, can afford himself, but he can''t afford the cost of two people''s practice."Elder martial brother Yang, won''t you go in?" Zhao Yi asked.


    "I''m not going in."


    With a sigh, Yang Lele turned and sat on the bench. This time, Zhao Qing understood Yang Lele and had something special on her face. She sat beside Yang Lele and had a sad feeling of accompanying Yang Lele. Zhao Yi, though he has no money to go in, is not so envious.


    For him, it is a kind of happiness to live in immortality, because only here is the distance from revenge getting shorter and shorter.


    Then Wenping came out.


    He heard the conversation between them.


    "As long as you want to make money, you can make it." Wen Ping spoke quietly.


    "Lord."


    Zhao Yi stood up.


    Wen Ping continued: "remember, only when you give can you get something in return. Now you can stabilize your daily practice and gradually improve your realm. When your realm is high, you can earn a lot of money. But remember, don''t give up principles and bottom lines for money. Come on, there''s nothing wrong with swordsmanship. If you practice fire snake well, it''s no worse than swordsmanship. "


    Imperial sword is an unlimited technique.


    If the users are strong, they will be strong; if the users are weak, they will not be able to exert their great strength. Yang Lele is like this now. Even if he is a little successful, he can''t kill tongxuan, but the ten level pagoda technique can do it. After all, the grade is there. Yang Lele now only needs to improve his mastery of fire snake.


    One day Dacheng will be invincible.


    "Understand the Lord."


    The three nodded.


    They believed Wen Ping''s words.


    After chatting, Wen Ping went to the fierce beast test field, took off his clothes and continued to practice. But this time, he was practicing the body of fire spirit, because he didn''t have a sword now, so he couldn''t practice his sword skills. When xiuxin got ready to rest late at night, he thought of Zhan Taiqing Xuan by chance, which made Wen Ping feel funny.


    This Zhan Taiqing Xuan is a good match for Uncle Wang, because her memory of a fight with Uncle Wang is very forgetful.


    I didn''t even mention the book of making the two star vortex diagram to him.


    In the secret place, she was so surprised that she didn''t want to.


    By the way, didn''t you agree to introduce Wang Bo to him last time? Zhan Taiqing Xuan is an old man, and Wang Bo happens to be one.


    When I think about Zhan Taiqing Xuan, I don''t know that a big demon of Yi clan is coming to Cangwu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The sky is wide, the earth is vast and vast, carrying the fierce wolf, chasing the lonely antelope, and people who have lost their homes are looking for a place to settle down.


    On the clear sky, a giant demon with wings is walking through the clouds. From this cloud, it is hidden in another cloud, like a koi leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    When it pokes its head out of the cloud, it can be seen that the giant demon is like a snake, with black scales and a pair of wings about 10 meters wide. On the back of the giant demon, there was a saddle shaped seat. Three people sat on it and followed the giant demon in and out of the clouds. They didn''t know where to go.


    A middle-aged man on the giant demon''s back sits in the front. His whole body exudes the calmness polished by time. From time to time, he turns his head back and closes his mouth. It seems that he is saying something, with a shallow smile. Behind him sat a young man and a young woman, about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The middle-aged man is naturally Luo Chiba, the leader of Chiba sect.


    Since the last time he was riding a big demon and met a flying boat in this day, he changed to ride a snake. At least it''s not so humiliating to be left behind. The snake is not the kind of big demon who is good at flying.


    The man and woman behind Luo Chiba are his son Luo MI and his friend''s daughter Hua Xiaozhu.


    Speaking of Hua Xiaozhu''s father, he is a famous figure in East Lake. Huazixun, the contemporary patriarch of Huajia family, reached the realm of tongxuan at the age of 50, and led Huajia family to become a powerful party. When Hua Zixun didn''t take the position of patriarch, Hua family was in the middle of the two-star forces, but just passed the standard line of the two-star forces.


    As soon as he was in the top position, he turned the flower family into a fierce tiger. After years of development, it was just because he didn''t have tongxuan Shangjing, so he didn''t rank as a giant. However, his overall strength basically had the inside information of a giant. It is also backed by big forces from outside, which makes it even more powerful.


    Because the ten show trial ended unexpectedly, the secret place suddenly opened, so this trip to the ten show trial ended in advance. He didn''t let his son participate in the muddy water of the secret place. When all the disciples of qianyezong went back with the elder, he took his son out of Fengyuan City and came directly to Cangwu city.


    Of course, he also turned over his happy daughter-in-law.


    But huaxiaozhu, as huazi''s old heart, is just like a pearl. Luo Qianye, as her life and death friend, has to mortgage the clan there in order to take her away.


    In doing so, Luo Qianye naturally sent two people to join immortal sect.


    It''s a father''s job to find a good way out for his daughter-in-law!


    At this time, Luo Mi suddenly curiously asked a question that no one could believe. "Dad, when we came, did you say that the news that came out faintly was true or false? The ancestors of baizong alliance, qingkong mountain and Jijing mountain are dead. They are all tongxuan Shangjing! Does it have something to do with immortal sect? "


    Luo Qianye''s smile suddenly disappeared, and he slowly answered, "it''s hard to say. Master Wen suddenly left without saying goodbye. I think there''s something urgent. But if it''s true, it may be the people behind the immortal sect who killed it. Otherwise, who dares to do it and who has the strength to do it in East Lake? "


    "Dad, you are the patriarch, you don''t know?"


    "This kind of thing, whether it''s true or not, will be covered very well. Well, that''s the end of the matter. It''s not something you should be concerned about now. "


    "Oh. How long will it take to get to Cangwu city? " Luo Mi leaned over to the ground under the giant demon, holding a corner of the chair with one hand carefully.


    "It''s almost there."


    Luo Chiba answered.


    Luo Mi nodded and turned to the white faced girl behind him and said, "how are you, Zhu?"


    "Nothing."


    The girl answered gently.


    But say nothing, it must be something, because she didn''t open her eyes.


    The girl suddenly asked, "uncle, what are you talking about all the way to immortal sect? Are you going to take me to immortal sect?"


    Immortal Zong knows that the recent uproar in East Lake is just like the sudden emergence of a giant two-star power.


    As a wuxingzong sect, it should have developed silently on one side, but immortal sect is different. They make trouble everywhere and go to jijingshan to find fault, but no one can control them. It is said that there are two geniuses in immortal sect. They are young and far more qualified than all the people of the same generation in Donghu, and they are naturally immaculate


    Thinking of this, Hua Xiaozhu suddenly stares at Luo MI with round eyes, and then takes a look at Luo Chiba at the front. A bad idea arises spontaneously.


    If East Lake is the closest to immortal sect, isn''t it Luo Qianye?


    "Uncle, where are we going?"


    "Well, look around..." Luo Chiba answered with a smile.


    "Sure enough!"


    Hua Xiaozhu nodded secretly.


    How can I not understand at the moment? The purpose of this trip is absolutely not simple. Of course, she is not worried about what Luo Qianye will do to her. She is afraid that Luo Qianye will treat her too well and always treat herself as her daughter-in-law. It''s just that it''s almost out of the East Lake. If you go on, the destination may be immortal.Hua Xiaozhu quickly asked: "uncle, you don''t want to take me here to join immortal sect?"


    Luo Qianye was silent for a while. When he looked back, he saw Hua Xiaozhu''s sharp eyes and said with a smile, "no, just to learn. Don''t you just have not joined the sect?"


    "I have chosen. Some time ago, mitianzong of Sanxing gave me a disciple token." Although she likes to stay with Luo MI, it doesn''t mean she has to be together all the time. Luo Mi wants to join immortal sect. She has no opinion, but she is different. She just wants to go up. Because the higher you stand, the greater your achievements will be.


    "Uncle, if my father knows about this, he will have to fight with you."


    "Desperately, he appreciated that I didn''t have time. Where can I spend gold coins to learn the technique of releasing fire? He found one, and I gave him my son." Luo Qianye whispered in a low voice. After the wind roared, no one could hear it clearly. Then he quickly raised his voice and said, "it''s OK. Just go and have a look. If you don''t want to join, you won''t join. You should come to see my son off. It''s estimated that you won''t be able to come back in ten or eight years


    Luo Mi answered, "yes, you should come to see me off."


    "All right."


    Hua Xiaozhu has nothing to say and chooses to accept this fact silently. Think about it, actually what Luo Chiba said is right. She doesn''t know when she will come back. It''s good to spend more days with Luo Mi when she leaves. Put aside the feelings between the two people do not say, on the relationship between the two childhood should also come.


    At this time, Luo Qianye bowed his head and saw the unique river of Xingyue city. He said with joy, "finally, I''ve arrived at Xingyue city. I think I can get to Cangwu city in half an hour."


    Hua Xiaozhu looked down with her voice. There was no change in her heart. She felt barren, like a mountain village surrounded by mountains.


    Half an hour later, the giant demon fell under the gate.


    The landing of the snake attracted many people''s attention, but not many people were surprised.


    Hundred meters long giant demon have seen, a only more than ten meters of big demon, nothing to marvel at.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    When they realized that tongxuan was under the tower, Huancheng stood on the tower as usual, staring at Luo Chiba. They walked slowly to the city, and followed him as usual, far and quietly. He felt that the comer was not simple. He was at least one level higher than him in realm and strength. He must be a big man in East Lake.


    However, because he entered from the gate, he didn''t think it was possible for him to be a bad person, and even if he was looking for trouble, he had nothing to worry about.


    Once in the city, after walking aimlessly for a while, Luo Mi said, "Dad, do you know where the immortal clan is?"


    "Just ask." Luo Qianye, who was walking along the busy street, reached out to stop one and asked, "my friend, how can I get to immortal sect?"


    The stopped pedestrian in a hurry frowned and answered impatiently, "who are you?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man turned by the snake were frozen. He stepped forward to teach him a lesson, but he was stopped by Luo Qianye.


    Luo Qianye then said, "I''m a friend of Lord Wen. I''ve come to him for something, but I can''t find where the immortal clan is."


    Just now, he turned to the end of the street and was stopped by a friend. You can go to the front and rent a carriage. The coachman is very familiar with immortal sect. He can take you to immortal sect without half a stick of incense. As long as you are a friend of Lord Wen, absolutely no one will take a detour to collect money. "


    "Thank you."


    After thanking him, Luo Chiba went on.


    But the pedestrian just looked at his eyes, even if the person has gone far, still remember. Judging from that pedestrian''s attitude towards himself, immortal sect''s reputation here is very good. At least other cities where he has strength don''t enjoy this feeling. Then, Luo Chiba found a carriage by the road.


    "To immortality?"


    When Luo Chiba asked, the driver immediately nodded and said in a voice, "go, everyone, please get on the bus. I don''t know how many of you are going to immortal sect? "


    Hua Xiaozhu said impatiently, "it''s none of your business, is it? I''ll give you the money and you can take us there. "


    Ask for directions, and you''ll forget it.


    Spending money on a car is so wordy.


    "Girl, just ask if you have nothing to do. Don''t be angry." The coachman took a wooden pier out of the carriage, wiped it with a towel around his neck, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    But Luo Qianye answered the coachman''s question, "I''m a friend of Lord Wen. I have an appointment to see him at this time."


    "Lord Wen''s friend, no wonder he looks like a big man. A few of you can get on the bus and have a good seat. I promise to send you immortal sect in half a fragrant time. "


    Is it Wen Ping''s friend or somebody?


    This logic


    Including Luo Chiba, several people are very curious, did not report their source and strength, just by saying a name can make people respect, let the other party to him such a stranger is very warm, this kind of feeling is very different. This is to find those famous people in East Lake, who can''t find the feeling.


    When the carriage arrived at the foot of Yunlan mountain, the middle-aged man who was transformed by the snake wanted to pay, but he was refused by the coachman. Instead, he said that it was an honor to help Lord Wen send his friends! This makes several people have different views on Wen Ping, arrogant, troublemaking, defiant There is another side behind the famous Madman of East Lake.


    Luo Qianye, looking at Hua Xiaozhu beside him, said with a smile: "niece, how about immortal sect


    "It''s not exactly what I thought."


    Hua Xiaozhu answers.


    Different is different, but that''s all. No star sect, after all, he is no star sect.


    Wen Ping knew that he was coming when he stepped on the thousand level steps.


    After coming out of the fierce animal testing ground, he immediately came to the main hall, and met them head-on when they were on the square.


    Luo Qianye quickly strides to Wen Ping, hugs Wen Ping with great joy, and says with a smile, "master Wen, don''t be hurt."


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "is Lord Luo here to send his son?"


    He has a good feeling for Luo Chiba. He is not a person who likes to play tricks. He forgot to say goodbye to him when he left Fengyuan City. Wen Ping still remembers it.


    However, Wen Ping always feels familiar with this scene.


    I drive my son to school?


    Luo Qianye nodded, "Lord Wen, my son will please give it to you in the future."


    "Little things."


    He doesn''t pay much attention to accepting disciples. As long as he reaches the entry standard, he can contribute to the development of immortal sect. If he wants to accept disciples one day, he will consider more things, such as character, virtue and other aspects. After all, the apprentice is the successor.


    Wen Ping pointed to the sign next to the thousand storey steps and said, "then pay the entrance fee first. One thousand gold coins You two are two thousand gold coins. "


    The crowd followed the direction that Wen Ping pointed to to to see one eye.Luo Chiba immediately answered, "OK."


    The last time he was in Huangli City, Wen Ping had already told him about it. He spent money to learn the techniques of flame and fire snake, which are comparable to the pulse techniques of different veins. So Luo Chiba nodded and agreed without saying a word.


    But just as he was about to pay, Hua Xiaozhu, who had been standing behind, said, "uncle, you There''s no one who has to pay for the entrance. Be careful. "


    In other people''s sect, the disciples who enter the sect are constantly distributing resources.


    It''s like immortal sect, but she still has to pay money?


    1000 gold, although it''s not much for her, it''s not a small sum of money.


    No wonder immortal sect is just a sect without stars. It''s a way to cheat money. Baizong alliance will definitely not help evaluate stars.


    After listening to Hua Xiaozhu''s words, Luo Qianye smiles awkwardly and immediately says, "it''s OK, I know Lord Wen, this is my best friend''s daughter. Here is two thousand gold It''s for two. "


    "Uncle!"


    Hua Xiaozhu had planned to follow Luo Qianye''s advice. Anyway, it wasn''t her money that was cheated. However, when she heard that Luo Qianye had paid her entrance fee, she came forward quickly.


    "Uncle, I already have a place in mitianzong." Of course, even if she is not ready to join mitianzong, she will not join immortal Zong.


    There are not many people in nuota''s sect, and there are also entrance fees. If you can practice here, you will lose money and waste time?


    Wen Ping glanced at Xiaozhu and asked, "this is..."


    Luo Qianye said with a smile: "my friend''s daughter, my future daughter-in-law. It''s just like that when she joined sanxingzongmen. She was put in a pile of talents, and it''s hard to get ahead. No, I just want to find a better place for her. "


    "Uncle!"


    When she heard that she was called daughter-in-law, Hua Xiaozhu''s face was hot and flushed at that time.


    But she quickly refused Luo Chiba''s wrong offer. "Uncle, the elder of mitianzong said that as long as I join mitianzong, I should have the highest qualification and have a great chance to be accepted as a disciple by banbu Shenxuan. Don''t make the decision for me. If you are doing this, I will go straight away. "


    After hearing Hua Xiaozhu''s words, Wen Ping gave back 1000 gold to Luo Qianye, and then said, "OK, your son will stay with me. Your daughter-in-law, let her go to mitianzong With her aptitude, mitianzong should be able to be in the upper reaches. There''s no need to be at the bottom of immortal Zong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Hearing this, Hua Xiaozhu showed a smile, with some light mockery and indifference.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Hua Xiaozhu kept muttering in his heart.


    I''m at the bottom?


    Why don''t you say sanxingzongmen is your vassal?


    Boasting is even for this reason. How can it survive?


    After looking at Luo MI, Hua Xiaozhu leaned over and whispered in a low voice on Luo Mi''s shoulder: "Luo MI, you don''t really intend to join this immortal sect, do you?"


    "Well."


    Luo Mi nodded.


    Looking at Luo Mi''s resolute eyes, Hua Xiaozhu said in a low voice: "you, be careful you are cheated."


    Luo Qianye''s expression coagulated, and he immediately had no choice but to smile.


    Is that on purpose?


    If the voice is whispered again, it will be the same as thunder in front of tongxuan. What''s the meaning of whispering? Isn''t it just plain that Wen Ping is bragging?


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Xiaozhu is 16 years old. Although she is young, she is already seven times as fit as a child. He''s a little bit better than his son. In addition, there is a rare means to rely on.


    That is to say, she checked the standard line for her age in the ten show trial and assessment competition, otherwise she would be able to occupy a seat in the ten show. But when Wen Ping said that, she was at the bottom of the list. She couldn''t stand it and couldn''t believe it. Luo Qian thought it was normal.


    Every time he told a lie, he didn''t doubt the truth.


    "Master Wen, I''m sorry. My daughter-in-law didn''t mean to do it." Luo Chiba tried to explain, for fear that Wen Ping would have a bad feeling.


    After all, we can''t miss the chance to join immortal sect. Once we miss it, we may regret it for life.


    But Hua Xiaozhu seemed to know what Luo Qianye thought, and his words just interrupted what Luo Qianye wanted to say, "uncle, can you hurry up? We''ve been out for almost a day You can say, send me back in one day. "


    Luo Chiba shook his head helplessly, "ah, you."


    How can this girl not understand her own pains?


    It''s a chance.


    Wen Ping didn''t pay attention to the conversation between them any more. He glanced around and saw Qin MI and others coming out from behind the main hall.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I''ve reached the third level. I have a perfect understanding of fire snake. Would you like to have a chance to have a competition later?" Qin Mi looks at Yang Lele with a smile.


    Yang Lele coughed twice, accelerated the pace of walking, leaving a sentence, "as a senior brother, how can you bully the small with the big?"


    You go out with the Lord to refine your body 12 times.


    But I''m the one who''s made nine weights.


    If you want to abuse me, just tell me. What''s the excuse for understanding fire snake?


    As soon as Yang Lele left, Qin Mo immediately glanced at Zhao Qing beside him, "elder martial sister Zhao Qing..."


    Before she finished, Zhao Qing chased Yang Lele and left.


    Qin lonely heart secretly a Shuang, low voice way: Bully elder martial brother elder martial sister''s feeling really Shuang.


    "Lord!"


    When passing by Wen Ping, Qin Mi bows slightly, and then prepares to go to the dormitory area to learn flying sword. However, Wen Ping stops her before she takes two steps.


    "Qin Mo, take the new younger martial brother to the dormitory area to help him settle down..." Suddenly, Wen Ping remembered that the immortal Qingfeng robe was gone.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Qin Mo turns his head, he is surprised to see that they are Luo Chiba, "Lord Luo, brother Luo, you are all here. Hehe, since I know you, it''s easy. Let''s go. I''ll lead the way. "


    Luo Mi nodded with a smile and asked: "how is brother Qin recently?"


    "Not bad. You told me last time that it might take some time to come. I didn''t expect that it was only three or four days Ah, there''s a new beauty here? " Qin Mi quickly glances at the girl standing beside Luo MI, with a smile on her face.


    The girl''s face is as white as jade. The whole person is full of the loveliness and beauty of some girls.


    However, he got the curse of Luo Qianye.


    "Smelly boy, what are you looking at? This is my daughter-in-law!"


    With a smile, Qin Liao immediately patted his forehead and said, "ah What a familiar feeling Younger martial brother Luo, you tell me that the sister you peeped at last time is also in immortal sect now, and her grandmother is the elder of immortal sect now. You have to be careful. "


    Qin''s implication is that Zhan Taiye is here.


    Hearing this, Luo Qianye''s face immediately changed.


    Vortex craftsman really joined immortal sect!


    He thought that Wen Ping was just talking, and he couldn''t succeed.


    Luo Qianye couldn''t help but hug Wen Ping and exclaim: "Lord Wen, I admire you, I admire you!"


    This should be the first whirlpool craftsman to join the Samsung power?Wen Ping has no choice but to smile, and says in his heart: is Qin Liao born to be a wingman? I didn''t even want to pretend. You helped me indirectly.


    At the moment, Hua Xiaozhu didn''t notice the surprise and sadness of the Luo family.


    Of course, the sad one.


    Because the person he is most afraid to see is Zhan Taiqing Xuan!


    Hua Xiaozhu, who was not aware of their changes, said coldly to Qin MI, "what are you talking about? How can he go back to peep at others?"


    As soon as Qin Mo turned around, he squeezed a smile, then whispered in Luo Mi''s ear and said, "ah, your daughter-in-law is fierce enough. Is she from Chiba sect?"


    Luo Mi answered, "she is the daughter of huazi''s elder generation."


    "Huazixun Well, I haven''t heard of it. " Although he had never heard of it, he thought it must not be a good stubble. Otherwise, how could he have a fairy appearance and a man''s heart?


    But this sentence fell into Hua Xiaozhu''s ears, but it changed its flavor. He poked Qin Ai with his hand and asked coldly, "who''s your father, I''m sure I haven''t heard of him."


    Qin Mi immediately turned back and said with a smile, "if you haven''t heard of my father, I''ll treat you to dinner! My father''s name is Qin Hai, and he is also known as the leader of qin island. "


    The voice fell.


    Luo family and Hua Xiaozhu stop at the same time.


    Qin Hai.


    Isn''t it the owner of flying fish island?


    The leader of one of the two star giants. No, it should be said that it is the only giant power leader.


    Because now the other two tongxuan Shangjing are dead, flying fish island is the only one.


    "You are the little owner of Feiyu island?"


    Hua Xiaozhu looked at the people in front of him in disbelief and said in his heart: how can the little island Master of Feiyu island be in Wuxing sect?


    Isn''t that fake?


    Qin is proud of a smile, revealing a childish smile, "hee hee, want to fight back? I don''t know my father. I tell you, it''s impossible. Younger martial brother Luo, you owe me a meal. "


    "When do I owe you a meal?"


    "Your daughter-in-law lost. Can''t you spend money?"


    "Well All right


    Facing this truth, he has no words to refute.


    Qin Mo patted Luo MI on the shoulder and said with a smile, "by the way, you have to be prepared to go to the dormitory area. Now Zhan Taiye is in it, and elder Zhan Taiqing is there..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Dad


    Maybe it''s a sign of weakness to find your parents when you encounter problems, but Zhan Taiqing Xuan, the other party, can''t make it. He can only find his parents.


    He thought about it more than once, didn''t he just take a look?


    Why treat him like a hooligan?


    There is no noble vortex craftsman with broad mind.


    Luo Chiba had no choice but to smile, patted Luo MI on the shoulder and sympathized with his son''s experience. "It''s OK, master Zhan Tai should not be so vengeful, and she is now the elder of immortal sect. You are now the disciple of immortal sect. How can she have the same opinion with you? Let''s go. "


    In fact, he didn''t believe that.


    Zhan Taiqing''s strange temper is not a legend, but an iron fact.


    Fortunately, when we got outside the dormitory area, we asked Zhao Yi and learned that most of the people were there, but Zhan Taiqing Xuan was not.


    When he heard the good news, Luo felt relieved and boldly straightened the rocker.


    After seeing the dormitory area, Hua Xiaozhu couldn''t help sighing, "what a beautiful place to live."


    With his exclamation, Luo Mi''s eyes fell on the bulletin board beside the stone bridge. He was the first to see the living price of the dormitory area.


    50 gold a day.


    500 gold a day.


    It''s also classified.


    Seeing Luo Mi''s doubts, Qin Mi quickly explained: "immortal clan is like this, but don''t worry, although it''s a little expensive, it''s absolutely cost-effective."


    Luo Mi nodded, but Hua Xiaozhu questioned, "that 500 gold a day is a little too expensive, isn''t it? Even if you sleep on the gold mountain, you don''t need so much money, do you? "


    As for the immortal sect, ROMI keeps awe and trust.


    But Hua Xiaozhu is different.


    At this time, Wen Ping spoke, but instead of answering Hua Xiaozhu''s question, he held a little hope of completing the task and said to Luo MI, "if you don''t lack this little gold coin, I think you''d better live for 500 gold for one day. There is a ten fold difference in price between the two, and there may be a gap of more than ten times in what we get. "


    Luo Mi nodded, and then the scene of the ten show test came to mind.


    One or two Zhang long fire snakes were killed in the same place.


    Let many famous 13 heavy border obediently behind them, dare not meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Luo Mi quickly asked: "Lord, what''s better than fire snake?"


    "Qin, tell him."


    Wen Ping thinks that Qin is still powerful.


    Qin Mo immediately nodded and said with a smile, "brother Luo, in fact, some people don''t want to tell you. After all, it may break the world landscape in your mind. But it must be admitted that fire snake is the basic skill in immortal sect It''s not difficult to get the degree. Everyone can do it, at least the elder martial brothers who are above 10 weight! "


    Hearing Qin Mo''s words, Luo MI was delighted and exclaimed, "fire snake is a basic skill Lord, I want to live in a dormitory of 500 gold a day. "


    "All right."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Heart secret way: sure enough, no matter who entered the immortal clan, all naturally learned the invisible force.


    When Luo Mi paid, Qin Mi said: "go, I''ll take you in. Master Luo, you can wait here. I''ll take Luo Mi to get familiar with it and come out. "


    Luo Chiba nodded.


    When Luo Mi steps into it, Wen Ping talks with Luo Chiba. His eyes are fixed on the people in the dormitory area.


    He is praying, and Luomi is the natural sword mender.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the dormitory area.


    Luo MI was surprised and stepped back, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the surprise, younger martial brother. This is the magic of the dormitory area, as long as you are here, the content of the technique will continue to enter your mind, and constantly strengthen it. It allows you to practice pulse skill day and night, whether standing or lying


    "This..."


    All right.


    Luo Mi admitted that she was too surprised to speak just now.


    Feeling the things that suddenly entered his mind, Luo Mi immediately concentrated on feeling them, and the incantations and practice steps flashed through his mind.


    When the shape, Luo Mi surprised.


    "Sword technique? But it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary sword technique. It doesn''t teach any kind of sword moves. What it pays attention to is to use perception to manipulate. "


    Perception control sword?


    WOW!


    There are so many mysterious techniques. They are unheard of.


    In a moment, he had a picture of controlling the sword in his mind, and then fell into it.


    But when he felt the skill carefully, Luo Mi didn''t know that he was being yelled by many people.


    "Luo Mi!"


    "Younger martial brother Luo!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, something happened to younger martial brother Luo."Qin ran out in a hurry and said in a panic.


    This shout, Luo Qianye and Hua Xiaozhu are nervous, immediately want to run to the dormitory area, the result is the dormitory area barrier to block outside.


    Wen Ping said lightly, "what are you flustered about?"


    At the same time, ask yourself, "system, what''s going on?"


    The system responds, "Luo MI has triggered the function of enlightening the top, and has been forced into the state of practice. I won''t wake up until two hours later. In these two hours, his understanding of Royal sword will be ten times that of others. "


    Hearing this, Wen pingleng said.


    Mingguanding can be triggered in the original state. Although it''s only a tenfold increase, this sudden surprise seems to show something.


    Wen Ping was very happy. "When I first came here, I started to get the top of my mind! Then isn''t he a born swordsman? "


    "Not necessarily, it''s just a chance to trigger the weakening version of the story. It''s not a natural sword repair. It needs to be tested. "


    "I see."


    After answering, Wen Ping was disappointed with the result of the system. He turned around and said to the three people, "don''t wake him up, let him continue to practice in it."


    Liang mang nodded.


    But Luo Chiba was very anxious. "Master Wen, what''s wrong with my son?"


    In the face of this anxious father, Wen Ping explained: "it''s OK. It''s just that you have entered a special cultivation state. Your son is a bit lucky. This is the first time someone has started a special cultivation state in the dormitory area."


    "I see."


    All of a sudden.


    Wen Ping looked up at the sky and said, "OK, it''s late. You''ve also sent the people. You should go back. Depending on your son''s fortune, he will trigger a special cultivation state. I can tell you responsibly that he will soon get rid of the bottom position in immortal sect. "


    Luo Chiba is speechless.


    Is that good or bad?


    I don''t know that when everyone is caring about Luo MI, one person is looking towards the dormitory area, and at the same time, he feels that he is falling on the person who left the dormitory area.


    She wanted to see what the immortal disciple was like?


    She''s at the bottom of the pack.


    Luo MI is at the bottom.


    Together with them, the outstanding Tianjiao in the East Lake is the existence of the bottom?


    To whom?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    See Wen Ping under the order, Luo Chiba did not want to continue to stay.


    Half of the purpose of this trip has been accomplished, and he is satisfied.


    "Well, master Wen, I''ll leave first. It''s time for me to send this girl back. I think I''ll be scolded after I send her back. "


    With that, Luo Qianye sighed in his heart, looking at Hua Xiaozhu.


    Wen Ping raised his hand, made a gesture of invitation, and then said: "Lord Luo, welcome to come often in the future."


    That''s true.


    If you come often, you''d better bring more disciples to increase your income.


    Immortal development now wants money everywhere, so it''s time to rebuild the wood forest. Wen Ping has just started, and there are countless gold coins to be needed in the future.


    "Yes, I will come often!"


    Luo Qianye grinned and said goodbye.


    But just as he was about to call Hua Xiaozhu to sing behind the snake, Hua Xiaozhu did not move. His eyes were fixed on Yang Lele and Zhao Qing, who were walking out of the dormitory.


    "Lele, are you going to see Zhuxian tonight in the ordinary viewing area or the immersive area?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Why don''t we try the telepresence for a long time, but we haven''t been there for a long time? If you get magic weapons, you can learn Royal sword. We can improve the skill when we have more money in the future. Now it''s important to improve our strength first. "


    "Ah, Zhao Qing, does anyone praise you for your intelligence?"


    "They are not very beautiful."


    "It turns out that we all like others now. We can praise them if we don''t have anything to teach them..."


    In the middle of the story, the two people''s original harmonious picture is in disorder again.


    Zhao Qing chases Yang Lele.


    Yang Lele, on the other hand, laughs as he runs. He should be happy in his heart and probably enjoy this feeling.


    Can two people this run, suddenly show the realm of strength, let has been Ningmu ecstasy flower Xiaozhu surprised. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, she knew why she couldn''t see through the realm of two people who looked younger than her.


    It turns out that the young man named Yang Lele is actually a nine weight body refiner!


    The three-star power may not be able to come into being in terms of the concept of "training nine", because it needs a lot of training resources, and the two-star power and even the pseudo three-star power can''t afford it. Therefore, more seed disciples of the two-star forces, at the age of 15, are still practicing Liuzhong at most, which is the result of the flower resources of the sect.


    Generally speaking, a seed disciple with this kind of strength can practice five weights at most.


    But the young man in front of him is actually nine heavy!


    Just one.


    The terrible thing is that the girl beside her is also a nine weight body refiner.


    This kind of power, mitianzong estimated that it would give them the number of Shenxuan disciples.


    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    After exclamation, Hua Xiaozhu looks at the dormitory area behind Wen Ping.


    A no star sect.


    The little owner of flying fish island is here.


    Two people who can achieve the peak of life in sanxingzongmen are also here. She can''t imagine how many peerless pride there are in the dormitory area.


    "It seems that I''m really at the bottom here..." Hua Xiaozhu couldn''t help sighing that she regretted that she had to go to other people''s realm.


    If she doesn''t, she won''t feel the blow.


    She has been looking down on zongmen, in fact, it has been looking down on itself.


    Luo Chiba walked over slowly at this time, patted Hua Xiaozhu on the shoulder with her hand, and said, "ah Zhu, wake up, it''s time to go. If you delay a little longer, your father will have to eat me raw


    "Uncle, I want to stay here."


    Hua Xiaozhu suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Well?"


    "Uncle, I think I can learn more in immortal sect."


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Well, this is more suitable for me than mitianzong."


    "Lord Wen, look..." Luo Qianye immediately turned to look at Wen Ping, Wen Ping is a hand, made a move to the entrance fee.


    Luo Qianye quickly paid for it.


    Wen Ping lightly said the last words before seeing off Luo Chiba, "remember, to join immortal sect, you need to practice hard, otherwise when your elder martial brothers and sisters have passed the mystery, you are still in the state of physical training."


    After that, Wen Ping asked Qin Mo to take Hua Xiaozhu to get acquainted with immortal clan. Wen Ping went to see Luo Qianye off.


    Not long after Luo Chiba left, Luo Mi woke up from his cultivation and saw that Hua Xiaozhu had also stayed in immortal sect. He was too happy to sleep at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after finishing the Lingshan, I personally found the place where the blue moon was floating.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen, let me help you carry it."


    All the way, the pedestrians came over one after another.


    Wen Ping naturally declined their kindness and came to the inn to knock on the room where Bi Yue was living.Dong Dong!


    Three times later, there was a voice in the room, "come in."


    Wenping pushes the door with Lingshan, and sees the blue moon floating in the air, sitting on the bed and practicing, while Shanhua is waiting. When Wen Ping pushes the door in, the door of yipan''s room opens, and Lu Ye and Bi Yueyi come out of it. Seeing that it was Wen Ping''s visit, he quickly leaned over and exchanged greetings for a short time.


    After the greetings, Wen Ping handed the Lingshan to Shanhua and said to the blue moon, "master piaolin, are you better?"


    Blue moon floats to zero, extrudes a smile to answer a voice way: "much better, life shouldn''t be absolutely.". Hell took me, but you saved me A fight against the king of hell. "


    "Well, I''ll know you by the tone of your words. Then take your time. I have to go ahead. " Wen Ping said goodbye to a few people.


    He left the Inn and went to the Yang family.


    Because the new disciples have no clothes to wear.


    But the immortal Qingfeng robe, as the card face of immortal sect, is not what the disciples look like? At the same time, Wen Ping also wants to customize the zongmen uniform.


    There must be differences between disciples and elders, elders and patriarchs.


    Especially the patriarch and the elder, they have to wear a solemn feeling.


    When approaching Yang''s house, the abuse from the street attracted Wen Ping''s attention.


    "Bitch, you don''t have eyes when you walk!"


    This is the voice of a young man with a strong hatred in his words. With his abuse, more and more people gathered in the street. When Wen Ping wanted to go over to see the situation, the people slowly got out of the way, and then someone explained to him what happened.


    It turned out that an old woman bumped into someone and accidentally stepped on his girlfriend''s clothes and tore them.


    It''s a big or small thing, but young people like to be reluctant.


    Wen Ping stepped forward and took a close look.


    In the heart secret way: as expected is the disaster, always lives longest.


    This is scolding the old woman, is not his former friend Kim?


    He met Zhao Yi once when he accepted him.


    See you now. This guy is still a dandy.


    "Kim, enough of that?"


    Wen Ping, cold voice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Who dares..."


    Words to the mouth, Kim quickly stopped.


    Because when he turned around and saw Wen Ping, how dare he say another word?


    Of course, if you don''t want to live long, you can do it.


    The woman knelt down beside her and quickly picked up her hand.


    After the misunderstanding, the woman helped up and explained, "it''s Jinmu."


    Wen Ping ignores Jin Mu. For him, Jin Mu''s life is actually meaningless. Every day in addition to eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, lose his father''s property, nothing. Now I didn''t expect that there was another bad problem. In front of me, the woman who couldn''t afford to wear a complete dress was so rude.


    Of course, the woman beside Kim Mu''s clothes were broken and her skin was as white as snow. Maybe there is something wrong with the woman, but in Wen Ping''s opinion, the women are all kneeling down. If they have money to compensate, they can''t take it out early. At this time, they should be forgiven no matter what they say. He Jinmu is not the one who is short of this money.


    Wen Ping said faintly, "I''ll pay for the gold coins in her dress."


    "Lord Wen, you don''t have to pay, you don''t have to pay..."


    Jin Mu''s face was very white, and he felt like eating excrement in his heart.


    How does that make him claim?


    Who dares to ask Wen Ping for money in Cangwu city?


    Do you want to die?


    Wen Ping immediately said coldly, "Why are you still standing here, waiting for me to compensate you?"


    "Go, go!"


    Kimu quickly pulls on her partner and runs away from the crowd.


    As soon as he left, people around him began to cheer. Wen Ping came to the woman as if he didn''t hear him. When he saw her withered and yellow cheek, Wen Ping understood something and quickly took out a gold coin and handed it to him. "Take it and eat something. Be careful when you walk next time. Don''t meet such people again."


    The woman nodded. After taking the gold coin, she would kowtow. If it wasn''t for Wenping, she would have been knocking on the ground.


    Soon, Wen Ping left.


    This incident was also forgotten by him as an episode.


    ¡­¡­


    After she left the street, she held the gold coin given by Wen Ping in her hand. Although she held it tightly, she did not look like a beggar. When she got the money, she immediately went to buy food.


    Holding the gold coin, she walked all the way, gesticulating with her hands, and asked the same question to the people beside the road, "excuse me, have you ever seen a child who is so tall and doesn''t like to talk much, about 18 years old?"


    As long as a person asks this question, she will.


    Although no one can answer.


    Because the people she described are everywhere. Although added a silent feature, but still like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    And with him there is a middle-aged man, he also met in Cangwu city will ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang family.


    Sitting in the inner courtyard, Yang Zongxian is studying with a pile of cloth. After all, he started his business by making cloth and clothes. So even at this time, Yang Zongxian will personally check the material and color of cloth. Now everyone knows that there are two members of the Yang family in immortal sect, and the development of the Yang family is almost unimpeded.


    It''s also because the bigger he is, the better he will be.


    We can''t insult the power borrowed from immortal sect.


    Is busy, suddenly outside the door came a rapid pace, "master, master Wen came!"


    "Come on, please!"


    Without saying a word, Yang Zongxian put down his cloth.


    As soon as I opened the door, I walked towards the lobby.


    After meeting Wen Ping, Yang Zongxian hurriedly welcomed him, "Lord Wen''s presence really makes my cold room shine."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wen Ping laughed, and then said directly to the point: "Yang clan leader, in fact, this time I''m here, I want to trouble you about something."


    "Sit down and talk over tea."


    "That''s fine."


    Wen Ping was not in a hurry anyway, so he just followed Yang Zongxian into the lobby.


    Because of the arrival of Wen Ping, the Yang family is in a uproar. Many people come to the lobby, but no one dares to disturb them. They just watch from a distance.


    When the tea came up, Wen Ping took a sip and said directly, "chief Yang, I want you to help immortal Zong draw two kinds of immortal Qingfeng robes. They are still made of the best materials."


    "Two?"


    "Elder one, I one, it''s better to have a sense of difference, let people see clothes with respect."


    "I understand."


    He has been making clothes for decades. Naturally, Wen Ping wants what he wants. This is the same as the clothes of kaoshanzong in the past. Ordinary disciples are pure black. When they reach the elder level, the pattern of the clothes has changed. At the same time, the color has become black and gold, which represents the class. What Wen Ping wants is this feeling.


    Yang Zongxian then said: "well, Lord Wen, if it''s an elder''s dress, I suggest adding some cloth to rely on mature clothing style.""OK, just do as you say, and show me the sample when you make it. In addition, my clothes have to be redone. The overall style of my clothes remains unchanged. "


    "Subdue the Lord?"


    Yang Zongxian was secretly frightened.


    It is a great recognition that the elder''s clothes should be made by him.


    Now it comes out that the Lord''s uniform is all given to them. If he didn''t know Wen Ping, he really suspected that he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Well, it''s the Lord''s uniform. Clan chief Yang, my clothes should not be too mature, but they can''t be as young and elegant as the first edition. It''s better to keep the style unchanged, but they can give people the feeling of not being angry and arrogant. Let''s see what you can do. Clan leader Yang, you can do it first. After you make it, you can take the model and style to immortal sect and let me have a look. "


    "Well."


    Yang Zongxian nodded hastily.


    After nodding his head, Yang Zongxian continued: "master Wen, please rest assured, I just brought some better silver silk from outside. It must be no problem to make clothes."


    Wen Ping then said, "finally, I''ll trouble you one more thing. Immortal Qingfeng robe will help me make another 20."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Wen."


    For him, it''s more meaningful than making money to help such a strong clan make a clan uniform.


    This should be the dream of every tailor in the world, right?


    ¡­¡­


    After negotiating with Yang Zongxian about zongmen''s uniform, Wen Ping went straight out of the Yang family.


    This time, he has another purpose.


    It''s to buy a sword to practice the art of imperial sword, and you can''t buy too bad one. The art of imperial sword is strong, but if the sword is broken at the touch, no matter how strong the art of imperial sword is, it''s useless.


    The best place to buy swords in Cangwu city is Baibing street.


    A street dedicated to selling weapons.


    As soon as it entered, a heat wave came, and along with it came the sound of Jingling hammers.


    Wen Ping went into a weapons shop at random. The boss, who was still lying lazily, saw Wen Ping coming and stood up quickly, "Lord Wen, what do you want?"


    "A sword."


    After that, Wen Ping glanced at the sword hanging on the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "What material does Lord Wen want to make, epee, dagger or..."


    Usually, no matter who comes to sell weapons, he will ask what price he wants, because the price indirectly corresponds to the inferior and superior of weapons. But to Wen Ping, he didn''t ask, because it''s meaningless to ask about money. Is the immortal sect of nuota short of money? It must be.


    Entering the clan is the entrance fee. What do you want is not to buy?


    Wen Ping looked at the iron swords that were no different from the branches. He turned his head and said, "give me a sword that I keep folding, no matter how heavy it is."


    Hearing this, the boss had already stood up. He wanted to take down the best sword from the wall and show it to Wen Ping, but now he stopped in mid air.


    "Er, Lord Wen, this..."


    Broken sword.


    It was the first time that he heard such a demand for swords.


    So he said, "if you don''t have any money, I''d better give it to you."


    The shop owner nodded and said, "Lord Wen, please wait a moment."


    Having said that, the shopkeeper lifted the curtain and went into the inner room. After a while, the shopkeeper came out with a sword in his hands. The scabbard is dark, and a golden snake is embedded with gold foil. The snake''s head is at the entrance of the scabbard, and the snake''s tail is at the end of the scabbard. When the snake''s head has a big mouth, it gives people the feeling that the sword is pulled out of the snake''s stomach.


    Holding the sword, the shop owner walked steadily. When he slowly handed it to Wen Ping, he said, "master Wen, this sword is made of black iron. I bought it by chance when I went to the outer city. It''s like cutting iron..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he was interrupted by Wen Ping.


    Draw the sword and hold it between your fingers.


    With a twist and a bang, the sword broke in two.


    "Here it is


    The shop owner was stunned and embarrassed.


    This sword is more than enough for the 13 heavy friars, but it''s just like a withered firewood here.


    Seeing that the owner of the shop had nothing to write about, Wen Ping immediately took out a hundred gold ticket from his arms, handed it to him, and then asked, "this is sword money Is there anything better? "


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said with a smile, "No. To be honest with Lord Wen, the sword made of black iron is the highest grade in Cangwu city. You have broken it. There should be no sword that can enter your hand in this street. If you really want a good sword, you can either book it with a business firm. They can buy it outside the city, or you can only go in person. "


    "Then I''ll turn around."


    Having said that, Wen Ping went out of the weapon shop directly.


    Sure enough, as the shopkeeper said, there is no sword in this street that meets his standard.


    He thought that if he couldn''t, he would go to Huangli city to buy one. Anyway, if there was a flying boat, he could run back and forth in one day.


    Just as he was about to leave the street, a man caught his attention.


    No, to be exact, it was the scabbard of a sword that attracted him.


    It''s a reddish brown scabbard. There''s no extra decoration on it, but Wen Ping can feel that it''s made of Tiancai and Dibao, because it also has the unique aura of Tiancai and Dibao. Even though it is not so precious, if a sword is used to make scabbard, it is enough to prove that the sword must be extraordinary.


    The sword was surrounded by a ragged woman. Wen Ping recognized her as soon as he glanced at her. She was the woman he had seen at noon today.


    "Am I wrong?" A man with such a good sword shouldn''t be bullied by such a dandy as Kim mu?


    Scabbard, conservatively estimated 3000 gold.


    The clothes of the gold and wood lady''s companion are a gold coin.


    Wen Ping curiously releases his perception. After a probe, he no longer thinks wildly, because the woman has no cultivation realm, and her meridians are broken, so she must have experienced a life and death ordeal.


    Sensing all this, Wen Ping didn''t hesitate. He immediately stepped forward and asked, "is this sword for sale?"


    "Sell it!"


    The woman nodded in surprise.


    She thought it was very difficult to sell the sword. After all, it was too valuable. The East Lake was not big and prosperous, but if she didn''t sell it, she would have no money to go to the next place. But I didn''t expect that when I first came here to sell weapons, I met a noble man and asked directly.


    After what happened in the morning, she knew that this was the leader of a clan.


    The woman quickly handed the sword to Wen Ping, "master, just look at it."


    Wen Ping didn''t answer. He took the sword and took out a piece of it. Then he pinched it with his fingers and showed a satisfied smile.


    Keep folding!


    It''s not as fragile as tofu.


    It''s a good sword. It should have the same quality as the prodigal sword.


    Wen Ping said, "I want this sword. How much do you sell?"


    "Master, do you really want it?" When the woman was happy, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course.""Then one..." The woman put up a finger.


    Before he finished, Wen Ping immediately nodded, "OK, just ten thousand gold coins."


    The woman shook her head and explained, "master, you misunderstood me. I mean a thousand gold coins. This sword is yours for a thousand gold coins. "


    1000 gold?


    Scabbard costs more than that, right?


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. As expected, he was forced to die by one cent.


    Such a good sword was auctioned by a commercial bank. It was conservatively estimated that it would be worth ten thousand gold coins. Now it is forced to sell one thousand gold coins.


    He wants to take advantage of it.


    But the woman was pitiful.


    "By the way, I seem to see who you are looking for. Do you have any specific characteristics?"


    "I''m looking for one of my relatives. But I only know that he is so tall and doesn''t like to talk. He is about eighteen this year. " When she said this, the woman began to draw a few strokes, and then her mood suddenly went down.


    "You may never find him in this way. Do you know his name?"


    "Name I don''t remember. But it will be found I''ll just look in the street and I''ll find it. "


    "Maybe."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    He could see that women were persistent.


    Wen Ping can conclude that she must not have found her son. Otherwise, how could she know such characteristics?


    I just don''t know why I don''t want to say the name of the person she is looking for. Maybe I can''t say it.


    Wen Ping didn''t think much about it.


    The world is so big, there are so many sad things, and there are so many miserable people. After the baptism of a thousand levels, there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    After handing over the golden sword, I asked Wen Ping to collect it from his family


    "Thank you, master."


    When the woman was excited, she would kneel down again.


    Wen Ping held her, but with a smile, he immediately glanced at the people who were staring at her.


    It''s a warning to them. That''s all he can do.


    After leaving Baibing street, instead of staying in Cangwu City, Wen Ping went back to Yunlan mountain and plunged into the fierce animal testing ground to continue his practice.


    Good sword, first try the effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    In fact, he said that the quality of the sword was conservative. When he tried to fight with the "sword holder", the sword could easily cut the monster body of the sword holder. It can be seen that the sword should be better than the prodigal son sword. It needs to be mentioned that although the sword is only two fingers wide, it weighs at least several hundred jin.


    This made him think of the woman''s weak appearance. Her meridians were broken, but she could still hold a sword of several hundred jin.


    After holding the sword and killing people with Wen Yuping.


    The body of fire spirit and the art of imperial sword both entered the state of war at the same time. Almost a quarter of an hour later, Wen Ping had to kill the sword bearer who was defined as tongxuanzhongjing.


    Later, Wen Ping simply adjusted the strength of the swordsman to tongxuan Shangjing.


    Without the help of pulse technique, the battle with the sword holder of tongxuan Shangjing''s strength lasted for a long time only relying on the fire spirit body and the Royal sword technique.


    How long did this practice last? When the system told everyone to go to the viewing room, he came out - it was almost midnight.


    Facing the audience, Wen Ping helps them open the meeting, but what makes Wen Ping curious is that Luo MI and Hua Xiaozhu don''t come.


    When everyone entered the viewing room, Wen pingchong said to Yang Lele, "Lele, where are they


    "During the day, I followed the practice of swordsmanship. At night, I was still in the gravity field. I didn''t give up. Maybe I felt that it was hard to feel the bottom."


    Yang Lele smiles.


    At present, Zhao Yi is the one with the lowest level of strength, but Zhao Yi is a re practitioner, and he has been able to practice Qizhong in nearly two months. When Luo MI and his younger martial brother heard this, their last calmness disappeared. This is not, even if he is all kinds of temptation, both of them have no interest in the viewing room.


    Wen Ping nodded, and after finishing all the people in the viewing room, he went straight to the gravity field. I wanted to have a look and chat with them. Of course, the most important thing is to chat with Luo MI. As soon as Luo Mi came, he set out to get the top of the world. This kind of person is likely to be born with sword cultivation. Let him try to cultivate his swordsmanship these days.


    Gravity field or something, you have to put it aside.


    It''s probably up to him.


    When Wen Ping reached the gravity field, they just finished their practice and were reluctant to leave.


    As soon as Luo Mi saw Wen Ping, he ran up to him. First, he bowed himself and gave a salute. Then he asked frankly, "master, today, elder martial brother Yang told me that I can''t practice fire skill. Is that true?"


    When he came to immortal sect, his first desire was to release the fire snake.


    Now being told that he can''t practice, he is somewhat disappointed.


    Wen Ping replied, "that''s about it, because your current strength is too poor. Let''s wait until you''ve refined eight weights. In fact, you should practice the art of imperial sword. Your understanding of the art of imperial sword is quite good. If you practice it, you will go further than practicing fire snake in the future. "


    Luo Mi nodded, "Er, Lord, I know By the way, Lord Wen, can I still enter the gravity field? "


    "Everyone has only three hours a day."


    "Suzerain, I can give you more gold coins. Please let me go to the training meeting. It''s hard to feel the bottom." With that, Luo Mi took out a hundred gold tickets from the Tibetan ring.


    Wen Ping refused, "it''s not good to give 100 times."


    "Lord Zhu, please help me Luo Mi quickly asked for help from a girl who was born to be coquettish.


    A Zhu Leng for a while, don''t have good intention to open mouth, the mind is quite complicated, completely forget Luo Mi let her help intercede words.


    Of course, this complex mind is happy, excited by yesterday''s intuition.


    In fact, she didn''t agree to join immortal sect at first, but now she likes immortal sect.


    There is no class here. As long as you spend money, you can enjoy everything. For example, if the gravity field is in mitianzong, only the core disciples can enter?


    For this reason, the rule of three hours is too trivial.


    Wen Ping didn''t know what Hua Xiaozhu was thinking. He immediately glanced at him and said, "Zhu, have you ever learned swordsmanship?"


    "Ah! No... "


    Hua Xiaozhu blushed. In fact, she didn''t know why.


    In a word, she felt that as long as she looked at Wen Ping, she was very ashamed.


    Wen Ping showed a shallow smile. He didn''t expect that Hua Xiaozhu had this side besides being rude. He immediately said, "you can try to learn Royal sword."


    Wen Ping said, "let''s go on with your practice."


    "Lord, slow down!"


    They spoke in unison.


    Returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping began to worry about the regional task.


    There are only three days left.


    It''s a bit too difficult to find a natural sword practitioner and let him master the art of imperial sword.


    The most important thing is that everyone''s training time is evenly distributed. Although Wen Ping is the leader of a sect, he is embarrassed to let all of them go to practice the Royal sword for five days without sleep."System, can we have a discount?"


    The system responds, "host, this is not selling things, but we can take some measures appropriately. Otherwise, the regional mission is likely to fail. "


    "Is there any natural sword cultivation among the present disciples?"


    "Probably!"


    "That''s what it is."


    Wen Ping suddenly stood up, with a wisp of smile on his face.


    Sure enough, tianshengjian Xiu is probably Luo MI.


    "Host, it''s just possible. Not necessarily. "


    WOW!


    The system suddenly poured cold water on it.


    Just as Wen Ping is trying to figure out how to deal with Luo MI, the voice of the system suddenly changes.


    "Task release!"


    "Another mission?"


    This is just a mission, but it''s another mission.


    [Branch Mission - Dabi]


    [an excellent sect can''t just practice. Only by carrying out Dabi can we effectively stimulate everyone''s cultivation and fighting spirit. Therefore, a special contest will be held the day after tomorrow, and the winner will get a magic weapon of fire dragon and Zhuxian. Note: this competition is open to all. ¡¿


    [reward for completion: additional trial times of the ten storey tower, in which the practice time is 72 hours. ¡¿


    "I like task rewards."


    The number of extra entrances to the 10 storey tower is up to 72 hours.


    No longer four hours at a time.


    As long as you want to practice something, you will be able to quickly refresh yourself to a very high level.


    After freeing his mind from the joy of task reward, Wen Ping looked at the task content.


    "System, is this competition for me or..."


    "The clan will automatically generate the Dabi level. The host only needs to do a good job in management. This time, there is no limit on the identity of the Dabi, and the elders can also participate in the competition."


    "The elder can also compete, isn''t that unfair?"


    Is Zhan Taiqing Xuan sure to win?


    What''s that better than?


    The system seems to know what Wen Ping thinks, and hastens to explain, "Dabie will lock all people''s realms into 13 realms, and limit all irrelevant abilities. What can be released is the ability acquired by immortal sect."


    Hearing the system''s words, Wen Ping asked with a smile: "system, are you sure this task is not specially set to complete the task of natural sword cultivation?"


    The system should say: "the two complement each other, just right. So the host, please make everyone ready in two days. The day after tomorrow, Dabi level will be opened. Those who win the final victory will get fire dragon and any magic weapon in the world of Zhuxian. At the same time, the host can also gain the privilege to enter the ten storey tower for 72 hours of cultivation. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    When the system drops, a pop-up window appears.


    [start setting up! ¡¿


    the voice of the system came again, "the entrance of Dabi level is set at the exit around the mountain, which will be opened in 72 hours."


    Wen Ping was very happy about this.


    For the two branch missions, the rewards are: one chance to enlighten the top, one chance to upgrade the building randomly, and the current 72 hour practice of the ten storey tower.


    If all this is done, his strength will surely be improved by leaps and bounds. And it can upgrade the building and save him a lot of money.


    Wen Ping asked, "system, what''s the level of Dabie?"


    The system answered, "the level is divided into three levels: anger, flame and sword. The three levels correspond to the current immortal sect''s Dragon rage, flame and sword. Three passes are carried out at the same time. Participants can choose one pass at will. As long as the pass is successful, they can enter the final pass and compete with others. Host, the specific process is like this. As for the final contest, naturally, the one who has a high level of practice among the three will win. "


    "Can I take part?"


    "No


    "All right."


    "Host, please note that there must be more than eight participants. If there are no eight, half of the final award will be cancelled. "


    "Is there a consolation prize for the loser?"


    "Yes, three days of free practice will be rewarded in the random cultivation area."


    "It''s a comfort award. It''s affordable."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After daybreak, everyone got up to practice.


    After all, the plan of the day is in the morning!


    Zhao Yi got up earlier because he wanted to clean the door, but as soon as he passed the wooden bridge, he just caught a glimpse of the words on the bulletin board.


    Zhao Yidun already, "zongmen Dabi!"


    When he saw this, he didn''t care to sweep the floor. He turned around and ran back to the dormitory area. Directly next to the fountain, he yelled at the people who were still washing in the room: "everyone, something''s wrong!"


    Bang!


    The door opened one after another.


    Yunliao, as an elder, is the first to come here. At this time, his clothes are only half passed. So when he comes here, he is wearing clothes while running.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunliao''s first thought was, did Shenxuan hit the mountain gate?


    Otherwise, there''s no big deal.


    In addition, no one comes to call it a great event. Now in immortal sect, the half step of God''s coming is the same as sending to death.


    Zhao Yi bowed slightly to Yun Liao and said in a loud voice: "something new has appeared on the bulletin board!"


    After listening to Zhao Yi, Yang Lele and others come over.


    "Something new?"


    Yang Lele took the lead in asking questions.


    Zhao Yi quickly explained, "no, it''s zongmen Dabi."


    "Zongmen Dabi?"


    Cloud Liao and in Mo several people look at each other, did not return to God.


    They are now the elders of immortal sect. They must take part in this kind of affairs.


    Zhao Yi then said: "the day after tomorrow, zongmen Dabi is the day after tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    This makes the elder more surprised.


    Immediately they all came to the billboard outside the wooden bridge, and looked at the news on the billboard. There were more unspeakable expressions on their faces.


    Zhao Yi continued: "elder Yun, look down This case is just a simple Dabi. The standard is to master dragon rage, sword or flame. If you don''t understand the three, you can''t take part in the sect contest. The most special thing is that the elders are also participants. "


    Zhao Yi pointed to the last mark on the bulletin board.


    Elders can also participate!


    "It''s so strange


    "Yes, the elders are all in the realm of metaphysics, and elder Zhan Tai is in the realm of metaphysics. How can we fight?"


    "I''m sure I''ll lose."


    After some discussion, everyone went to the kitchen to find Wen Ping.


    Because as we all know, this point is so warm that we can make a good meal for Bi Yue in the kitchen.


    After coming to the kitchen, Yu Mo was the first one to ask: "Lord, the day after tomorrow will be a big match."


    Wen Ping nodded, "did you all see it?"


    Then his eyes flashed over the crowd.


    When Yang Lele and others also nodded, Wen Ping said with a smile: "this time, the sect is not like other sects. The standard of participation is special. Elders can also participate. At the same time, your realm strength will be limited to refining 13 weight, low will be raised, high will be pressed down, and restrain all of you at the same time. If you want to participate, you''d better not do anything these days and specialize in these three techniques. Only by mastering it can you participate in the contest. "


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, everyone was relieved.


    "Restrain cultivation!""It''s not a big problem for the elder to participate."


    Yang Lele and others nodded.


    Yu Mo asked: "suzerain, what is the reward?"


    "Reward - Fire Dragon and any weapon in the world of killing immortals."


    "The fifth level of magic methods and weapons have been taken out, Lord, it''s not like you!"


    Yu Mo is secretly frightened.


    Not only him, but almost everyone was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, I''ll sign up for it!"


    "I''ll sign up, too!"


    After a burst of shouting, Wen Ping said, "if you want to participate in the contest, just come the day after tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is shouting to join, but Luo MI and Hua Xiaozhu are not so excited.


    Because rewards are something they''ve never heard of.


    Standing beside Luo MI, Zhao Yi seemed to see their doubts, so he explained: "fire dragon is a more advanced technique than fire snake. Wei qianjue knows that the most powerful place in the East Lake is tongxuan. He was killed by fire dragon. At that time, when the patriarch was released, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. "


    Luo Mi answers a voice, secretly startled, "is Wei qianjue so dead?"


    Then Zhao Yi continued, "magic weapon, you should have seen it. It''s the sword behind younger martial brother Huanshan. Great. I told you about that. You don''t think it''s just a sword, but as long as younger martial brother Huanshan successfully cultivates his sword skills, his 13 weight training is absolutely the same as killing a chicken. "


    "So powerful!" Luo Mi sighed, and the scene immediately appeared in his mind.


    This is more beautiful than the examination of the ten show of fire snake!


    Without saying a word, he immediately chose to participate.


    In this way, because of the appearance of Dabi, everyone began to practice.


    As Wen Ping expected, everyone gave up other cultivation areas and only wandered around the dormitory area, fierce animal test field and the ten storey tower.


    Because the two rewards are too tempting.


    When everyone went to practice, Zhao Yi didn''t go because he had to clean the ground.


    But Wen Ping told him to put down the broom. "Let go of the sweeping these days, and first concentrate on going to the dormitory area to practice. It''s not a question of whether you''ll be more powerful than the three schools. "


    After that, Wen Ping put the dumplings in the pot.


    I''m going to the fierce animal proving ground again.


    He picked up the sword beside the chopping board and walked out.


    Zhao Yi nodded.


    When he just wanted to say that he had already become angry with Jiaolong, his eyes fell on Wen Ping''s sword when he was just able to participate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Flying general!"


    Zhao Yi suddenly exclaimed.


    Wen pingleng looked at the sword in his hand. Because he just used this sword to chop dumpling meat, so he didn''t get into Tibetan ring. Zhao Yi''s expression seems to know this sword!


    "Do you know him?"


    Wen Ping asked curiously.


    Zhao Yi nodded quickly. Wen Ping had never seen the frequency of nodding, which was faster than nodding when he gave him the job of sweeping the floor to offset the cost of cultivation.


    How to say, it''s a bit like a woodpecker, with the feeling that you may shake your brain out at any time.


    From Zhao Yi''s eyes, Wen Ping also saw something.


    Surprise!


    Hesitation?


    And then there''s consternation.


    The combination of the three makes Zhao Yi look different.


    Wen Ping immediately handed the sword in his hand, "is this sword yours?"


    "No, it''s my aunt''s sword!"


    "Aunt?"


    The image of the woman selling the sword immediately came to Wen Ping''s mind.


    Zhao Yi took over the Kendo and said thank you. Then he touched the side of the scabbard. Sure enough, there were two small words "feijiang", which was only as big as the nail cap. Wen Ping had been practicing his swordsmanship, but he didn''t find it. Looking at Zhao Yi feeling the two words dejected, Wen Ping felt that there was a story in it.


    It must be a bad story.


    "Lord, where did you get this sword?"


    "I bought it in the street yesterday, and a woman sold it to me."


    "Lord, what does that woman look like?"


    When he said this, Zhao Yi became very excited.


    Because in his mind, his family is dead.


    The Zhao family has been destroyed!


    How can he not be excited to see his family''s belongings again?


    At the moment, even if the hurricane hung over his heart, it could not disperse his inner excitement.


    Wen Ping is aware of something. He looks up and down at Zhao Yi and says, "she''s in rags. Her hair covers half of her face. She can''t see clearly, but she''s looking for someone."


    So high About one meter seven.


    Age 18.


    silent.


    The three seem to be very suitable for Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi quickly asked: "Lord, can you tell me where you met her?"


    "In the west of the city."


    Wen Ping answered.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Yi turns around and wants to leave. Before he leaves, he asks Wen Ping to borrow the flying sword. Wen Ping felt that there might be a story in it, but the Lingshan in the pot was cooking, so he had to wait until the Lingshan was ready.


    If there are many people in Wufu who can find the Lord of Cangcheng soon, they will find the power.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    Zhao Yi rented a horse and kept running in the street,


    step!


    The horse''s hooves rattled.


    Just like Zhao Yi''s heart now.


    He was praying that the woman who was looking for someone must be his aunt Zhao Ying.


    If my aunt died, the flying general sword could only circulate in the influence area of the flying dragon club. Only if she didn''t die, could it appear in Cangwu city.


    Yes!


    My Aunt must be looking for him.


    On arriving in the west of the city, Zhao Yi asked everyone, "Hello, have you ever seen a ragged woman who is looking for someone?"


    However, this is like looking for a needle in a haystack, which most people don''t know.


    Of course, maybe the woman just passed the man.


    But who will remember a woman like a passer-by?


    "No


    Because Zhao Yi was wearing immortal Qingfeng robe, everyone did not dare to refuse to answer impatiently.


    However, the only answer is No.


    This is, a bloated middle-aged man said, "I saw her last night, with a man, eating in fenglailou."


    Because a restaurant entered a person with untidy clothes, well, he paid more attention to it.


    I remember them, too.


    Zhao Yixi, "can you take me?"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man nodded brightly.


    In this way, they came to Fenglai building. Zhao Yifeng didn''t dare to come out of the Hakka mansion to meet her. What did she want to eat


    Zhao Yi quickly asked: "Madame, I''m looking for someone. The woman who had dinner with you last night was the one in untidy clothes. Do you know where she went? "


    The landlady recalled for a while.


    And then a pat on the forehead.


    Obviously, she was also impressed by what happened last night.


    "Oh, you said that man She left after dinner. Before she left, she asked me where I could buy a map to black rock city. I said that as long as it was a square city, there was a map. "


    "And where did she go?""On the right."


    As soon as the proprietress points, Zhao Yi quickly thanks, and then walks away.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Qin Shan turned into a demon, flapping his wings and stopped over the city Lord''s mansion. Then he turned into a man and fell down. The soldiers who were a little frightened were relieved when they saw Qin Mo wearing immortal Qingfeng robe.


    Murong Xi put away his sword and said, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "And the Lord of the city?"


    "The Lord of the city went to inspect outside the city today. You can tell me if you have something to do. I will do it right away."


    "Master Zong, I have a message to ask someone from the local police station of the city master''s mansion to find someone in the city, a ragged woman about 40 years old, who is looking for someone..."


    After listening, Murong Xi ordered.


    "Please don''t worry, master. I''ll take someone to look for it immediately and conduct a carpet search."


    "Well."


    Qin Shan nodded and flew to Yunlan mountain as a demon again.


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, thousands of soldiers began to look for women, while on the other side, Zhao Yi was also looking for women.


    However, women seem to evaporate.


    Until night, still can''t find.


    In addition, immortal sect, because Dabi is about to be launched, most people accept the instruction of imperial sword in the dormitory area.


    At present, the realm is defined in the limited level, and other techniques and means can not be used. It''s the quickest way to master Royal sword, and it''s the most likely to win the first place.


    Of course, those who have the chance to enter the ten storey pagoda will naturally go to the ten storey pagoda. After all, the fire technique practiced there is also a strong move.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan originally wanted to borrow Wen Ping''s two star whirlpool map to make a book tonight, but when he came back and heard that zongmen wanted Dabi, and that she could also participate, his original plan ran aground.


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan entered the dormitory area, Luo Mi quickly stood up, "elder Zhan Taiqing."


    "Keep practicing."


    Zhan Taiqing answered faintly.


    Luo MI was relieved. He felt very happy in his heart. It was a happy thing not to be glared at by Zhan Taiqing Xuan. It seems that it''s much easier to talk after the same clan.


    Wen Ping also came to the dormitory area at this time, ready to see everyone''s practice progress.


    As soon as Wen Ping arrived, Yang Lele asked, "master, how come younger martial brother Zhao Yi can''t see it all day?"


    "He has something to do during the day."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yi goes down the mountain without saying a word. It can''t be OK.


    And Yang Lele thought of a piece of Zhao Qing and others, they also rely on to ask Zhao Yi things.


    As a result, before Wen Ping spoke, Zhao Yi just returned to the dormitory area.


    The whole person is depressed.


    A dejected look is pitiful.


    Wen Ping knew that the man must not have been found, so he said, "it''s OK. Now the people of the city Lord''s mansion are looking for you. They will find it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Master, thank you. Here is the sword."


    After that, Zhao Yi handed the sword back to Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping didn''t answer, "give it back to me when you find your aunt."


    Zhao Yi nodded, said thank you, did not say anything, and then quietly into the room, some lonely back.


    Yang Lele and others are concerned and quickly follow in.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao."


    They all cried out in unison, asking what was going on.


    Zhao Yi didn''t hide it, because these are all his friends and a family. After being together for such a long time, what else can''t be said?


    "My aunt may have come to see me."


    In the middle of Yang Lele''s speech, he thought it was wrong and quickly shut up, "your family is not..."


    "Not what?"


    They don''t know Zhao Yi''s situation. They immediately ask.


    "Our Zhao family was exterminated, and I was the only one to survive." Zhao Yi is in a low mood.


    Lin Kewu and others were embarrassed to squeeze out a bitter smile.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. They all know these elder martial brother Yang."


    Yang Lele answered, "then your aunt?"


    Zhao Yi answered, "my aunt joined a clan. She has not been at home since she was a child. The only thing I can remember is the flying sword that the clan leader bought. It was originally my father''s stuff. One day my father told me that he had given the sword to my aunt. Only then did I know that I had an aunt. But then there was no news from my aunt in seven or eight years. Everyone thought she was dead. "


    "She knows you''re not dead. She came to you?"


    "It should be."


    Zhao Yi nodded.


    At this time, Qinshan came over and said, "don''t worry, there are thousands of people in the city Lord''s mansion looking for you. You will find them soon."


    Zhao Yi answered, "thank you."


    Huanshan immediately stood up and assured, "as long as you don''t leave Cangwu City, my father will help you find someone."


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Yi finally showed some smile.


    Qin Shan said, "OK, let''s all go out to practice. The day after tomorrow we will have a big match."


    "Well."


    The crowd followed him out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Once out of the room, everyone continued to practice.


    Of course, because of indoctrination, they are also working on their daily routine.


    As the night got deeper and deeper, everyone was ready to go back to the house to have a rest. Before he left, Yang Lele said, "by the way, I''m going down the mountain to buy swords tomorrow morning. Do you have one with me?"


    Now the method of Royal sword is in my mind.


    There is no sword.


    Yang Xi answered, "I don''t have a sword."


    "Neither do I."


    "Me too."


    The crowd followed.


    He said, "if I can''t get the best swords from Cangshan, I can''t even get them together."


    "Yes


    "Then come along."


    The crowd answered.


    On the other hand, Wen Ping finds Luo Mi who is still practicing.


    There is a sword in Luomi''s Tibetan ring. Now he is learning how to control it flexibly. There is no doubt that Luo MI is the fastest of all people in the cultivation, because that time, he was ten days ahead of everyone.


    However, with only two days left, it seems a little difficult to achieve success directly.


    But it was Wen Xiaohua who surprised her.


    No, it''s floating, exactly.


    The sword is still rickety and can''t fight the enemy at all.


    I have to say that her progress is also fast to outrageous.


    "System, isn''t she born to repair sword?"


    "It''s possible."


    System response is another perfunctory answer - possible.


    Then, Wen Ping went to the back of Yunlan mountain, ready to see his Jianmu tree.


    After the upgrade of Tingyu Pavilion, the number of tree species that can be purchased every day has reached 10, and the ten white crystals that can be bought every day can be sold out.


    After four days of hard work, a small area of wood forest has appeared in the back of Yunlan mountain.


    The first kind of building wood has gone to the height of two meters, with luxuriant branches and leaves. It''s hard to imagine what it will look like after ten years of spiritual water.


    It''s just a small area of wood forest. To Wen Ping''s surprise, it gives more wood gas than a big forest. Wenping runs changmogong and tries to absorb wood gas. There is no case that a tree will no longer produce wood gas after a while. The wood gas given by Jianmu is almost endless.


    Just then, there was a bang.Lingyun was thrown to Jianmu forest.


    He glanced at the corner of her mouth.


    When she saw Wen Ping, she quickly got up and cried, "Lord Wen, help


    Before asking what happened, the red eyed ape came down the mountain.


    As we walk, we curse.


    "Run? Where are you going? "


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Ping guessed a general, Ling Yun estimated that he couldn''t stand it and wanted to escape, but he was caught by red eyes again.


    Wen Ping also noticed that Hei Chen was lying on the treetop not far away, looking at it with a schadenfreude expression.


    I don''t know if I like the life here, or if I can''t escape, I just recognize the present day.


    Wen Ping waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "OK."


    "I really treat her. She''s good. She wants to run whenever she has a chance." The red eyed ape stood there indignantly, rolling his sleeve indignantly.


    Ling Yun saw this, and quickly called up, "Lord Wen, I don''t dare any more."


    Wen Ping ignored Ling Yun and said to the red eyed ape, "well done. After planting this kind of tree on this mountain, I''ll return the golden shuttle leaf to you."


    I didn''t get the wooden quicksand. I put other materials there too. It''s useless.


    It''s better to give the golden leaf to the red eyed giant ape and let him become the demon king of tongxuan Shangjing. In this way, it''s more efficient to maintain the tree planting team.


    From mitianzong''s banbu Shenxuan and two tongxuan Zhongjing, he got nearly 100 white crystals and some pulse techniques. This is more than wealth, let him determine the idea of building wood forest.


    Of course, those things of Maishu are valuable, and hundreds of Baijing are recorded after they are sold. But we can''t sell it until the next mission.


    Wen Ping plans to use the 100 white crystals he has, plus the cost of medicine he gets to cure Bi Yue''s falling, to build a wood forest first. It will be easy for him to improve his realm at that time. As for the daily income of zongmen, Wenping is naturally used to upgrade the zongmen building slowly.


    At present, there are enough things in the family.


    Of course, he only plans to make a small piece of wood forest now.


    A hundred!


    Maintain a high-speed realm of practice.


    If there are too many kinds, it will be difficult for him to upgrade.


    Next upgrade, you can get 300 white crystals.


    At this time, after hearing Wen Ping''s words, the red eyed giant ape was immediately delighted.


    It is not good at words, at this time only know silly music, and then a stare Ling Yun, angry voice said: "go away, you this set of useless, old woman know how to play tricks! I believe you are a dog again


    Ling Yun hid in one side, Wen Ping let red eyes also go away.


    Then, Wen Ping went into the deepest part of Jianmu forest. Changmo Gong was the fastest, devouring the wood gas produced by Jianmu crazily.


    One night is comparable to one month''s practice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The next morning.


    Cangwu city slowly wakes up and begins to turn from quiet to noisy. Yang Lele takes the lead in going down the mountain to buy a sword.


    Those who have swords will continue to practice in the dormitory area.


    Those who don''t have a sword want to buy it quickly and go back.


    Seven or eight people walk through the crowded streets, walking like a gust of wind. Huanshan directly proposes to go to the city Lord''s mansion to get it. The city Lord''s mansion is short of everything, but there is no shortage of weapons. Like the sword used to refine the body, the city Lord''s mansion has as many as it needs.


    However, Zhao Yi always came last in the group.


    At last, Lin Wu couldn''t stop looking at her. He quickly came over and pulled Zhao Yi forward. "Elder martial brother Zhao, keep up. Don''t think about it. Since your aunt is already in Cangwu City, she''s OK. It''s sooner or later to find her."


    Then, as a girl, Yang Xi didn''t care about her reserve. She also followed and pulled Zhao Yi forward.


    "Come on! It''s going to be big tomorrow. "


    Zhao Yi quickened his pace.


    As soon as he arrived at the Lord''s mansion, Huanshan directly took the people to the armory. When the 13 monks who guarded the armory saw the arrival of Huanshan, they immediately sent people to inform the Lord of the city.


    Then, he quickly welcomed up, "little Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Where''s my father?"


    "The Lord of the city is training his soldiers. I''ve asked someone to inform him."


    "Well, open the armory. I''ll go in and pick out some weapons."


    "This..."


    The man hesitated to answer.


    Open it. It''s against military orders.


    No, but it''s the order of the little city master.


    just then, the voice around the city came, "open it!"


    As soon as the man looked back, relieved, he quickly came forward, took out the key, opened the lock as big as his head, and then slowly pushed the iron door open.


    Inside, a variety of weapons came into view.


    Everyone was delighted.


    Huanshan asked: "Dad, we need a batch of swords. Can we take them?"


    As soon as they looked back, they looked around the city and nodded with a smile, "you are all my son''s elder brothers and younger brothers. You are all a family. Take whatever you want."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    After everyone thanks, they quickly go into the armory.


    The monk, who was guarding the armory, watched the crowd enter and released subconsciously, with a strong color of surprise on his face.


    After thirty or forty years of thinking about them, they only trained ten, eleven, and thirteen.


    But the younger brothers of the young city leader are younger than their children, but their accomplishments have caught up with them.


    "Immortal sect''s disciples are all geniuses."


    Seeing this scene, murongxi could not help sighing.


    Standing around the city, he heard Murong Xi''s exclamation and said with a smile, "I don''t know how many times more prosperous it was than when my brother was here."


    In the past, immortality was the most gifted.


    At the age of 35, the body weight is 13.


    Now immortal sect seems to have 13 realms in its early twenties.


    These people are also his son''s brothers.


    I''m proud to think about it.


    When it was dark and cool around the city, Yang Lele knew that Zhao Yi didn''t want to choose weapons, so he directly asked Zhao Yi to wait outside, and he went in to help choose.


    In the process of waiting, Huanshan asked Huancheng, "Dad, have you found anyone?"


    Knowing what his son was asking, Huancheng shook his head and said, "Cangwu city is not big, but it''s not easy to find one or two people in a day. Now I''m afraid she has left Cangwu city. Otherwise, as long as she is in Cangwu City, I can find her. By the way, what''s the boy doing with a woman? "


    Huanshan answered, "that''s my elder martial brother''s only relative."


    Along with the subconscious eyes of Huanshan, Huancheng understood.


    He walked over and patted Zhao Yi on the shoulder and said, "boy, don''t worry. I will help you find the person."


    Zhao Yi nodded, squeezed out a smile and said, "well. Thank you, Lord


    Huancheng smiles, saying it''s just a small thing.


    Then he turned around and asked, "why do you want so many swords all of a sudden?"


    Huanshan answered, "Oh, we are going to hold a big contest tomorrow. We need to use the sword."


    "Darby!"


    Around the city, a sudden interest came.


    "Can I see it?"


    "I don''t know. You have to ask the Lord yourself."


    Having said that, Huanshan entered the armory.


    Huancheng also secretly remembers the story of Dabi tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyuan City.


    The storm of the secret place has not gone. Many people are still searching for things left in the corner, but the news of mitianzongna comes.


    Murong Qing was holding the note in his hand. He didn''t look very good. He immediately went to Jijing mountain.Meet Han feiye immediately.


    "Brother Murong, who are you


    "Brother Han, it seems that you have to add the pain of losing your son to your blood book."


    With that, Murong Qing hands the note to the maid with a stern expression. The maid takes it and immediately hands it to Han feiye.


    The note hasn''t been in hand yet. A bad idea suddenly appears in Han Fei''s heart.


    As the note unfolds, Han Fei''s face changes.


    "There is no news from the people sent by Mitian sect?"


    "Well, mostly dead. It seems that the people behind the immortal sect are not simple. Hurry up and write the blood book. I''ll send it to the leader right away. "


    "Alas


    Han Fei sighed at night.


    Heart secret way: son, forgive father incompetent, can''t personally blade enemy for you revenge!


    After throwing the maid out with a wave of her hand, Han feiye immediately goes to the desk. As soon as the pulse door is opened, she cuts her chest with a knife.


    The blood didn''t gush out, but flowed slowly.


    A drop!


    Two drops!


    There''s still fluorescence behind the blood.


    Han Fei night with a cup, a touch with a pen, did not take into account the injury of the chest, freely wrote a blood book!


    It''s all against the immortal sect!


    After murongqing took it, he let xinfalcon take it with his blood book.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingjing lake.


    Although the baizong alliance of Mingjing lake is also a branch, it is on the East Lake.


    When the Falcon landed on a palace like a water palace, someone took it away.


    There is a rule in the baizong league that only when the lower branch has something important to do, can it send out a kestrel. So after receiving the kestrel, the old man immediately sent it to the main hall.


    When the two letters spread out and were reflected in the eyes of Hua Long, the director of the subordinate branch, the more he looked at his expression, the more angry he was!


    "If you are not in the baizong League, how dare you be so presumptuous! I''d like to see who stands behind the immortal sect


    Bang!


    When Hualong slapped the table, everyone around him was surprised.


    After looking at the past one after another, he guessed what made Hualong angry. Was the following branch destroyed?


    Hualong said in an angry voice immediately, "send out a letter Falcon and ask the East Lake hundred clan alliance to blockade the area where immortal clan is located. No force is allowed to contact with it and wait for our people to pass."


    "Yes


    The people beside nodded.


    Within half an hour, the Falcon flew back.


    This time, with a gold letter.


    There are 100 supreme orders from Mingjing lake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The shadow of Murong Qing hovers in the main hall of the alliance of hundreds of emperor li.


    As soon as he arrived from Fengyuan City, he didn''t have time to take a sip of water. There was only one urgent purpose, that is, to wait for news. Xinfalcon only knows one way, from Huangli city to Mingjing Lake baizong alliance.


    Outside the window, it was dark, the earth was covered with dark clouds, and no stars came out. It looks as if it could rain at any time.


    Pop!


    The sound of flapping wings came out of the window.


    Murongqing quickly pushed open the window. As soon as he reached out, xinfalcon fell on his wrist.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Murong qingyixi quickly took off the gold paper tied on his feet.


    Spread it out!


    Murongqing''s eyes gradually cooled, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, as soon as he went out, he directly called a hundred League meetings!


    All the deacons of tongxuan are present.


    The meeting lasted only a quarter of an hour. At the next moment, all the big winged demons of the hundred clans alliance, who passed through xuanzhongjing and zongmen around Huangli City, flew out.


    There is only one purpose, to convey the order - to break the connection between the world and Cangwu city.


    At noon the next day, after flying nonstop, tongxuan demon finally arrived at several cities near Cangwu city. With the help of the baizong alliance branch, he posted a notice.


    For a moment, the surrounding city heard three words of Cangwu city.


    And the efficiency of baizong alliance this time.


    If Wen Ping is here, he must be surprised. This is almost breaking the record of the hundred League in hundreds of years.


    It will go down in history.


    I''ve never been in such a hurry when the chief is dead.


    As the largest and richest family in Cangwu city at present, the Yang family took over part of the business work in Cangwu city after the fall of kaoshanzong, and the city Lord''s office also sent a convoy to escort them.


    As soon as the motorcade entered the Black Rock City, the three elders of the Yang family immediately went to the restaurant.


    Before he entered the restaurant, a middle-aged commander of the guard called him, "Mr. Yang, don''t drink too much. I have to leave black rock city today."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not drunk."


    Three elders of the Yang family walked into the restaurant with a smile.


    Like an old alcoholic, he picked out the best wine in the shop.


    The boss''s wife came out, and then the three elders of the Yang family had no idea of drinking.


    Accompanied by "beauty", I''ve seen it several times. I didn''t feel much after three rounds of wine.


    While chatting with the innkeeper''s wife, suddenly a man came in from the outside of the inn. He was from the Yang family business.


    "Three elder, no good!"


    "What''s the matter?" The old man, a little red and a little drunk, didn''t look back.


    "I didn''t buy anything. Those firms refused to sell us anything!"


    "What?"


    This sentence made the old man wake up all of a sudden. Although he still had a slight red color on his face, he didn''t feel lazy and drunk.


    As soon as they came to the door of the business firm they had been cooperating with, the Guard commander of the city Lord''s mansion was arguing with the boss of the business firm, but on the other hand, the people from the hundred clan Alliance came.


    "Black rock doesn''t sell you anything! Get out of here


    Having said that, a 13 heavy border direct shot, a punch will shock back the Guard commander.


    Elder Yang''s face changed.


    It''s not good.


    Although Cangwu city is very harmonious now, only these people know that the whole Cangwu city is in a very embarrassing situation. It''s all up to them to buy food and all kinds of things to maintain stability and harmony. Otherwise, how could the city Lord''s house send monks to escort them?


    Because the tide of animals killed thousands of people.


    They killed all the domestic animals.


    Cangwu City, because it is in the mountains, has been trading meat and gold coins for food.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    At noon, when Lu Ye went up to the mountain for Lingshan, he couldn''t see a person strolling around. He couldn''t help asking Wen Ping who was in the kitchen.


    "Master Wen, why is immortal so quiet all of a sudden? It''s been going on for days He noticed that the square in front of the main hall had not been swept for several days.


    On weekdays, every time he came, he could only see a few leaves.


    But what I saw today, plus the sunset a few days ago, the fallen leaves almost covered the floor tiles.


    "All in practice."


    Wen Ping responded perfunctorily.


    Lu Ye did not ask any more.


    While waiting for Lingshan to come out of the pot, we went up the mountain around the city.


    Huancheng shouts respectfully after seeing Lu Ye, and immediately says to Wen Ping, "master Wen, can you have a chat?"


    "The man found it?"


    "No, but it should be fast."


    "What are you talking about? I have no time."


    Wen Ping directly refused to go around the city.Around the city, Wen Ping was not used to it immediately, so he directly carried out the identity of the elder, "Hey, that boy, as a younger generation, the elder wants to talk to you about things, do you dare to talk?"


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and immediately said, "uncle, you can say what you want here."


    Around the city showed a successful smile, immediately said: "OK, then I''ll say it here. Can I come and have a look at your family''s Dabi tomorrow? "


    "How do you know?"


    "The boy around the mountain told me, just say if I can come and see."


    As soon as the words around the city were finished, Lu Ye began to speak.


    If it''s an ordinary sect, the sect is not interested in him. But immortal sect is different. Every disciple is just like a genius. This kind of sect is very interesting.


    "Master Wen, tomorrow will be a big match?"


    Hearing Lu Ye''s words, Wen Ping knows that both of them have an idea to have a look.


    In fact, Wen Ping was not averse to this, and immediately asked the system in his heart, "system, can someone watch?"


    The system said, "yes. At that time, there will be Dabi projection. You don''t need to enter the realm, you can also see the situation of the sect Dabi in the realm. "


    After getting the systematic answer, Wen Ping nodded to them, "if you really want to see it, you can come."


    He''s not afraid to be seen by others, such as sword and fire snake.


    Because if you don''t let them see it, they will use it against the enemy in the future.


    Besides, Lu Ye has seen it.


    It''s not an outsider around the city.


    With Wen Ping''s permission, the ring immediately went down the mountain without stopping for a moment.


    After Lu Ye took the Lingshan, he naturally went down the mountain in a hurry.


    As soon as they left, Wen Ping came to the dormitory area again.


    After a night, I don''t know if they have made any progress.


    When we went to the dormitory area, only a part of the people were there. Wen Ping didn''t have to ask. Some people must have gone to the fierce animal testing ground.


    As Wen Ping approached, a cry of surprise came.


    "Flying!"


    It was Yang Lele who made the sound.


    Not only him, but others also looked up at the sky above. There were two swords galloping, like streamers, and they touched each other.


    Wen pingning sees that Luo MI and Hua Xiaozhu are the two of them.


    Wen Ping is secretly surprised that Luo MI can do this. He doesn''t feel strange. After all, he has bad luck.


    But Hua Xiaozhu couldn''t believe it.


    Can you do that? Is it the beginning of Royal sword?


    It''s only three days.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Kewu, who is in the 13th place, sighed, "it''s over. The couple are so powerful. What should we do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Not necessarily." Since Miaoyin followed Qin Mo into the clan, she received a rare rebuke.


    She is the one with the highest level among the disciples, and also the one who stayed in the 13 levels for the longest time.


    When she opened her mouth, everyone looked sideways, but they didn''t quite understand why she said that.


    "Now that we have just reached the threshold, both of them can control the sword to fly around."


    "Cultivation is limited to 13 levels, and can''t use other abilities. We want to win, it should be difficult


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    Miaoyin then said: "you forget, the elder will also participate. The elders have basically mastered the fourth level of fireball. The entry-level sword skill may not win. What''s more, did you forget that there is Huanshan? His dragon chopping sword is a real magic weapon. Maybe the elder is not an opponent when combined with the Royal sword technique. The new younger martial brother should not be an opponent. "


    Yang Lele Leng for a moment, quickly said: "dragon chopping sword should not be used?"


    Miaoyin then said: "it should be OK. The patriarch just said that he would limit his original ability. The Dragon chopping sword belongs to the clan. Since it''s a big ratio of the clan, it can definitely be used."


    People are talking. Wen Ping comes forward.


    "There is no limit to the Dragon chopping sword."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Huanshan was immediately overjoyed, while the rest of the people followed suit of envy and hatred.


    This advantage is not so big.


    "Well, another strong opponent."


    "It is estimated that the elder is not the opponent of Huanshan in this big contest." It''s useless for the elder to understand the metaphysical realm. There are limits to the realm.


    Although the Dragon chopping sword is not as good as the master''s burning stick, it can pass through the mysterious realm one by one, but at least it is also a sharp weapon of Qingyun gate. It''s no problem to be worried about the same situation.


    Especially when it comes to swordsmanship, the Dragon chopping sword will kill you. One sword will cut your weapon first, and then kill you. You don''t even have the chance to resist.


    After listening to the public''s comments, Wen Ping realized that Huanshan seemed to have the greatest advantage.


    In this way, after the balance of cultivation, there is a most unbalanced point.


    Immediately ask the system in mind, "system, is this a bug?"


    The system responds, "No. Because their enemies are not themselves, the Dragon chopping sword has no threat to each other, and there is no one with big or small advantages. On the contrary, with dragon chopping sword, it represents strong strength, and the opponent it faces will be very strong, so the more likely it is to be eliminated on the way


    "The enemy is not himself? Then you say they fight for each other at the end of the day. "


    "It''s just for the first place."


    "I see. By the way, is it convenient to reveal more?"


    "The secret place has not been built yet. The host will ask again tomorrow."


    "When will the secret land open tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow''s Day!"


    "All right."


    Wen Ping answers, and then sweeps his eyes. He has already taken back Jianluo and Mian. However, compared with other things, their expressions are more striking now.


    At the moment, their faces were full of joy. It felt like they had found a spring in the desert.


    "Lord.


    "Lord."


    After seeing Wen Ping, they bowed.


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "be ready. Tomorrow night, Zishi will open the secret place on time."


    "I see." Everyone nodded in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    A sealed horse straight into the city, like a flash of lightning, the speed is like really can the stream to "cut" the same.


    Feng Liu immediately, a middle-aged man''s face dignified on horseback yelled, and all the way to the city Lord''s house, "get out of the way, hurry!"


    This sentence, no matter who has evaded.


    When Feng Liuma arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, the middle-aged man behind him got off his horse and went straight around the city. However, he didn''t knock on the door to enter the office room around the city. Instead, he knelt in front of the door and said, "my Lord, it''s bad. Black Rock City refuses to sell our food. Li Tongling was also injured by the people of baizong League. "


    Bang!


    It''s going to pop.


    Around the city in the hands of the head holding the slips directly crushed in their hands.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Wen Pinggang came back from the fierce beast test field. After practicing in a state of war for so long, the art of imperial sword finally entered the stage of Xiaocheng, and the art of fire dragon just entered the stage of Xiaocheng.


    After this surprise, Wen Ping wanted to go for a walk in the dormitory area.


    The result is that there is still no one who has achieved a small success in the art of imperial sword.


    However, the time for the branch line task is running out. It seems that the task is unlikely to be completed. There is a feeling that the punishment of inverting the building level is already waving to him.


    Of course, he is not such a depressed person. With 24 hours to go, he believes everything is possible.


    It''s impossible for the system to make an unfinished task to fix him.


    Just as he was about to go to jianmulin to practice, he came around the city.After seeing Wen Ping, Huancheng immediately said, "master Wen, this time it''s a big trouble!"


    "Big trouble?"


    Wen Ping subconsciously looked at the sky.


    There''s no big demon.


    Huancheng shook his head, "it''s not this, it''s Cangwu city. This morning, all the caravans in Cangwu city did not buy food. "


    "And then?"


    Of course, Wen Ping didn''t think that the ring was just for such a trivial matter.


    Since the death of Han Zhiyu, who once killed Jijing mountain, no matter what, he has never been immortal for the crisis.


    This time, he went up the mountain in the dark.


    Sure enough, Huancheng continued: "in the past, Cangwu city had too many livestock, so there were transactions in several nearby cities to get food in exchange for goods. But some time ago, the tide of animals killed all the domesticated animals outside the city. Fortunately, there was no food that money could not buy... "


    "What do you mean?"


    "But this morning, the caravan that arrived at Heiyan city suddenly heard an urgent report that Heiyan city would no longer sell grain to Cangwu City, and it was the baizong league that took the lead in banning it. If it''s the baizong alliance, the neighboring cities with surplus grain will not sell to us. In this way, 100000 people will face the crisis of no food. " With these words, the city circle seemed to have seen the tragic scene of thousands of people dying of starvation, and his face showed the color of intolerance.


    And Huancheng did not continue to say, Wen Ping also guessed about.


    The baizong alliance takes the lead. Isn''t it aimed at the immortal clan?


    Otherwise, there will be something else.


    It''s ridiculous that an organization dare not retaliate in person.


    Do you want to starve 100000 people in Cangwu city?


    He grew up here again. Can''t he watch the people in Cangwu City starve to death?


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to speak, Huancheng said, "a family of three only buys grain for one month at a time. I checked all the rice shops in the city today, and their stock is only enough for 100000 people in Cangwu city to eat for another month. I came up to the mountain tonight just to let you think of a way to get food from other places. "


    "Uncle, I can''t hydrolyze near thirst. Let me think about it and give you an answer."


    After that, Wen Ping sighed.


    It''s been a very eventful time recently.


    Around the city immediately nodded, turned to leave.


    For him, the hope of Cangwu city lies in Wen Ping. If Wen Ping can''t help it, the whole city will have to wait for starvation.


    It is unrealistic to temporarily open up wasteland for farming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Not to mention that there are hundreds of years of towering trees outside the city. Ordinary people can''t get one in a day just by chopping them with axes. Even if the body refining monks are able to clear the trees, they can''t grow 100000 people''s food in a month - besides, they don''t have the ability.


    As soon as he left the city, Wen Ping was lost in thought.


    "System, is there a way?"


    "It''s not simple. There are still two peaks in the immortal sect. It''s not a problem to feed tens of thousands of people with which kind of seeds."


    "Yes, the medicine mountain is empty anyway. It''s better to find someone to resettle him, and then plant a piece of paddy field, which can also add some income to zongmen. "


    "If we plant rice in dust-free soil, the growth and maturity will be greatly shortened. It can be changed from March to January. "


    "It''s not the way. Yaoshan can''t be used to grow rice all the time, and the plan of baizong alliance keeps going day by day, so the surrounding cities won''t sell food."


    Having said that, Wen Ping thinks that he should go outside the city tomorrow.


    He had the impression that there were rice fields outside the city, but he didn''t know how many people those rice fields could support if they were replanted.


    In this way, Wen Ping spent the night in Tingyu Pavilion, and the next morning he came to Cangwu city. Because of the appearance of Wen Ping, the people of the city master''s mansion immediately followed him. When Wen Ping came out of the city, he saw a scene that he had never noticed. Outside the city, he was rebuilding his home in full swing.


    One room after another has sprung up.


    It''s full of life.


    Wen Ping understands that the food crisis has not spread.


    When Wen Ping came to the rice field, he saw that the rice in the rice field was still in the growth stage, and it was at least two months before it matured.


    Around the city, he said: "the grain production of these paddy fields can only sustain 10000 people for three months, while there are nearly 100000 people in the city at present."


    "It''s a big problem."


    Wen Ping thinks it''s really necessary to plant rice on the medicinal mountain, and then give Cangwu city the opportunity to develop slowly. Finally, he has his own paddy field, otherwise, this kind of thing will happen in Cangwu city.


    "Uncle, give me some seeds, not a lot. Just half a bag in a purse. I''ll take it back and have a try."


    "Seed, no problem."


    When Wen Ping said that, he felt that Wen Ping must have a solution.


    Immediately at the side of Murong Xi a wave, Murong Xi quickly took people away.


    When he came, he had half a bag of rice in his hand.


    "These can be harvested once in three months?"


    "Well."


    Murongxi nodded.


    Huancheng then said, "as long as the problem of food is solved, it doesn''t matter if we don''t sell anything from other cities. Anyway, we can''t die. At that time, our Cangwu city''s livestock will not be sold to them. Unlike us, they used to have a blood contract with the demon king to feed livestock at will. Most of the meat they eat depends on buying from our Cangwu city. After a long ban, they will still suffer. "


    Even so, the most difficult problem is food.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to continue this topic. Since he chose to plant rice with dust-free soil, he basically didn''t have to worry about the food problem.


    I just don''t know if the dust-free soil planted with the tree of life can improve the rice.


    So he''s going to go back with the seeds and try.


    "Uncle, I''ll take care of the food."


    "Seriously?"


    A happy tour around the city.


    He believes that Wen Ping will do what he says.


    This will be a stone in his heart finally landed.


    Just as he was about to go back, Wen Ping thought about the woman and asked, "uncle, have you found that woman?"


    "Someone has been looking for it, but..."


    Around the city, I want to say that women are like the evaporation of the world.


    But in the middle of it, it stops abruptly.


    Because there is more than one breath of tongxuan realm in the forest outside the city.


    One is running in the front, and there are three obvious breath of xuanjing behind. The movement is quite big, and it is getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods.


    A middle-aged man with a silver spear walked through the dense forest, followed by two people, one with a knife and the other with a sword, following the two people who kept running in front.


    Click!


    When the leader saw that there was a tree in front of him, he raised his gun and swept out. His pulse suddenly turned into a spear and swept out, with indescribable ferocity. Just one shot, the middle-aged man would sweep off a tree as big as an adult.


    In the vision once more dew icy murderous idea, continues to chase wildly forward but goes.


    His name is Li Mu.


    Xuanlei Pavilion, the pseudo Sanxing sect, is the elder of the law enforcement hall.


    He is dedicated to eliminating those who betray the clan.


    "Zhao Ying, don''t run. You can''t live if you run any more. Today, our three law enforcement elders come after you at the same time, which is enough to give you a useless face. "Words into the forest, as a stone into a deep well.


    There was no response.


    Zhao Ying did not stop.


    But Zhao Ying''s heart to escape was broken, struggling to get away from the man''s back, "brother ye, you put me down, come on, carry me, you and I can''t go. The three elders of xuanlei pavilion are all coming to me. As long as they take me away, they must not chase you any more You can run away. "


    "Run away?"


    The man with Zhao Yinger on his back showed a deep smile.


    If he escapes at this time and puts Zhao Ying here waiting for the people of xuanlei pavilion to catch him, then he is not worthy to be a man.


    Besides, it''s not what a man should do.


    "But you are bleeding. If you go on like this, you and I can''t go. Listen, brother ye, I''m very grateful to you for your company in recent months and for helping me when I was most helpless. I''m really glad to meet you. But I''m more afraid that you can''t live than I''m dead. Put me down


    With that, Zhao Ying shed tears.


    Tears down the cheek slide on the man''s back, let the man suddenly pause.


    That is, in this moment, the gun came!


    The man suddenly turned around, biting the red lips stained with blood, and then the knife in his hand split out again.


    Boom!


    Gun awn and knife awn collided together, it is leaked out of the knife gas, let the surrounding trees like to experience a storm. The next moment, the man surnamed Ye stepped back more than ten steps and ran into an old Qiugen tree before he stopped. Zhao Ying was also thrown a few meters behind, but she was not injured. After she got up, she immediately ran to the man surnamed Ye.


    "Brother ye, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. You go. I''ll be back." Say, the man draws a knife, prop up his body with the knife to stand up.


    There was determination in his eyes.


    The determination to face death calmly.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry, I will use my life to give you an hour to hide, so that they will never find you."


    With that, the man surnamed Ye showed his bloody teeth.


    It was a bleak smile.


    It was a sad smile.


    As if the world is only autumn leaves.


    Li Mu''s voice came one after another, "don''t think about it, you have to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    At this time, Wen Ping also entered the forest.


    Originally, I wanted to ignore it. I just wanted to pass through xuanxia, but I couldn''t make any big waves. But curiosity drove him into the forest to have a look.


    Far away release perception, aware of all this, also heard the familiar sound.


    "Is that her?"


    Yes, he really can''t forget the sound.


    It was he who sold the sword.


    That is, Zhao Yi''s mouth, is likely to be the person of his aunt.


    He is to understand, no wonder Cangwu city can''t find her, originally she left Cangwu City long ago.


    But now he was taken back to Cangwu city. I have to say that he was really predestined. This is God''s gift to Zhao Yi.


    As for her pursuers, Wen Ping decided to let them go.


    There are too many things about immortal, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "I said she couldn''t die."


    Wen Ping''s voice also came out at this time, just followed by Li Mu''s voice. Li Mu immediately turned around, a little frightened, because he didn''t feel anyone approaching. However, when he turned around and saw that he was a young boy, his vigilance relaxed, and then he focused on Huancheng.


    He can''t see the realm of Wenping, but the realm of encircling the city is real.


    However, he took what he said just now as saying around the city.


    Li Mu said coldly, "my friend, I advise you to take back what you just said, otherwise the price is not what you can bear."


    "It''s like you''re not tongxuan Xiajing." With Wen Ping by his side, Huancheng felt emboldened and choked back immediately.


    Li Mu said, "you have seed!"


    After that, he took out a round token from his waist, which was engraved with a black lightning.


    He just did it!


    "Xuanlei Pavilion, the puppet three-star power in Zimo lake, cleans up its door. If the miscellaneous people dare to join in, they are against xuanlei Pavilion!"


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t believe that some people in such places would dare to participate in the cooperation after hearing the five words of pseudo Samsung forces. Xuanlei Pavilion may not be able to spread its reputation here, but the pseudo Samsung power represents power. As far as he knows, there is no pseudo Samsung force in the whole East Lake, let alone such a small place.


    After hearing this, Huancheng was not moved.


    He knew Wen Ping''s temper, and the fake sanxingzongmen couldn''t scare him at all.


    Since Wen Ping can''t be intimidated, how can his uncle, who has a nephew to support him, be so easily intimidated?


    As he thought around the city, Wen Ping looked at the woman for a while and then said, "I want these two. I''ll give you two ways. You can either leave now or never


    I heard what Li Mu Ping said.


    "Hey, hey."


    Immediately, the long gun waved, drew a spear awn, fell on the side of the tree trunk, directly hit through the tree trunk, "good arrogant boy!"


    He did it to frighten Wen Ping.


    Then there was the sword. Around the city, he stepped back.


    As everyone knows, the ring is just for fear that the flames of the battle will burn him.


    Wei qianjue''s death, he didn''t see the flame, he was really afraid.


    Suddenly, a man standing behind Li Mu spoke in a cold voice. His sword moves followed his steps. He directly rushed to kill Wen Ping, and roared: "boy, get out of here!"


    At this time, Zhao Ying, who was sitting on the tree trunk, saw the scene behind the scenes and couldn''t feel any joy. He quickly helped up the middle-aged man surnamed ye and was about to run back.


    She didn''t expect anyone to help him.


    She just wants to run when she has free time. In a word, if she can run, she will run. If she can''t run, she will admit her life.


    But when he was walking, a loud noise came suddenly!


    Bang!


    Then there was the sound of the tree breaking and falling.


    Click!


    Sand!


    The birds scattered in the forest.


    Zhao Ying subconsciously looked back and saw behind the scenes, his eyes showed a strong sense of consternation. She couldn''t believe what was happening because it was too much bullshit. After chasing her for a hundred Li, tongxuanjing almost killed her. Now it was like a mosquito. It flew dozens of meters away and broke several hundred year old trees before it stopped.


    Of course, people stop.


    But I can''t move.


    Zhao Ying quickly called out the man he was holding, "brother Ye!"


    "Saved!"


    The man surnamed Ye was relieved.


    Zhao Ying, whose meridians have been abandoned, doesn''t know what happened just now. However, as a tongxuan realm, he can clearly feel what is going on behind him. The elder tongxuan who chased him all the way tried to kill the young man in front of him, but he was hit by the young man. The young man didn''t even open the pulse gate. He only relied on his physical strength.


    Li Mu was surprised. He ran to his companion and shook him with his hand. But the man didn''t pay attention to him at all. Although he still had a pulse, he had passed out."Good boy!"


    As soon as Li Mu turned around, he gave a cold rebuke, and his eyes turned cold. He did not dare to underestimate the 20-year-old youth in his heart. It''s hard to estimate the power to knock a tongxuan into a coma with one punch. But fortunately, the name of tongxuanjing knew the name of xuanlei Pavilion, and it had retreated far away.


    Otherwise, if they practice, today''s event will come to a bad end.


    Li Mu raised his gun and immediately warned his companions, "Lao mu, be careful, this boy has boundless power!"


    "I know."


    The other answered immediately.


    When holding the knife, the pulse gate opens.


    Bang!


    After the sound of vibration pulse, the man with the knife immediately put out his hand and killed Wen Ping like the wind. However, with a lesson from the past, he did not choose melee combat, but will send out Dao Qimai to meet the enemy. In a flash, the Dao Qi was covered like a net. But facing such a move, Wen Ping didn''t even have a serious idea.


    "It''s also called Dao technique?" Wen Ping couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Having said that, Wen Ping directly reached out to meet him, as if he wanted to cross the gas net.


    Tear!


    The silent hand directly "tears" the Dao Qi net.


    The man with the knife was startled and was about to retreat. The person who can break the pulse with his body can''t have any resistance. He just wants to step back and wait for Li Mu''s attack. Otherwise, in all probability, he will have nothing to eat to meet the young man alone.


    "Brother Li, do it!"


    His companion nodded in front of him, and then disappeared quickly. At the same time, Li Mu raised his long gun. With the sound of vibration pulse, the long gun suddenly gathered a mass of pulse gas at the tip of the gun. When Li Mu poked the long gun forward, the pulse gas flowed and blew out!


    Bang!


    Wen Ping also followed his fist.


    Fist and spear such a collision, there should be no suspense of the same fist down.


    But the result is quite the opposite. At this time, Li Mu is ready to retreat more than ten steps. He pokes the ground with a long gun and still glides more than ten steps away.


    "This is the spirit body!"


    Li Mu reflected it.


    It''s because he can''t think of a way to break his pulse.


    "Die


    Wen Ping, impatient, coldly pronounced the death sentence on the two immortal opponents.


    At the moment, Zhao Ying looked at the scene, his face was overjoyed.


    That kind of feeling, like someone on the edge of a cliff suddenly grabbed her.


    Fill her heart with happiness and contentment.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to die before she found her nephew. She didn''t want to die without seeing her only relative, and she didn''t want her nephew to lose her last.


    After reverie, she watched Wen Ping open the pulse door!


    Bang!


    The white vein suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Different pulse!


    Seeing this, Li Mu was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was in the mysterious realm. Even in Zimo lake, even the real three stars, tongxuan is at least 30 years old. Of course, appearance can be changed. There are many natural resources and treasures in this world. We can''t rule out the possibility that a young man who looks young may be 100 years old.


    But the childishness between the eyebrows can''t be changed.


    There are no more than 20 people in front of us.


    Twenty year old tongxuanjing, the backer behind must be very big!


    Of course, what surprised him even more was the appearance of the variant portal. The white portal represents the water element, and the same realm can crush them.


    "Wait! We are from xuanlei Pavilion! "


    Li Mu immediately raised his gun and called for a pause.


    But Wen Ping didn''t want to waste his time here.


    Whether it''s the pseudo Samsung force or the real Samsung force.


    Fire of punishment!


    After Wen Ping waved his hand again, the flame rushed over.


    "Fire


    Li Mu''s face turned white in a moment.


    A person with a gun immediately swept out a pulse of Qi, rolling like a wave. The other one also raised the knife in his hand directly. With the tremor of the pulse gate, he split out countless Dao Qi, and then blended with the pulse Qi and turned into a big net to cover the past. However, both of them are just like the stone ox into the sea, except for the initial waves, there is no other movement.


    "The white vein, shouldn''t it be water?" Li Mu exclaimed, regardless of whether the white pulse represents water or fire, he immediately withdrew.


    He couldn''t figure it out. How could a different pulse tongxuan appear in this small corner?


    The power of Maishu can directly dissolve their Maishu. Obviously, it''s not relying on the vortex map, but the real sense of different pulse!


    But both of them had no time to think about it again. The flame rushed to them and swallowed them directly. They just made a short scream and became ashes. The fire of punishment can not be borne by the two dirt bodies. They have no other way except to turn into ashes in an instant.


    After a while, the flames dispersed.


    Wen Ping put away the pulse gate. What disappeared with Li Mu and the surrounding trees, as well as the monk who fainted more than ten meters away.


    Around the city, he dared to lean up. After looking at the situation around him, he said bitterly, "fortunately, I''m far away."


    At this time, Wen Ping came to Zhao Ying.


    "Get up."


    Zhao Ying quickly helped the man surnamed ye to stand up and thank him one after another.


    "Thank you for your help."


    I feel so happy for the rest of my life.


    If she didn''t need help, she really wanted to kneel down and kowtow to express her greatest gratitude.


    Wen Ping glanced at the middle-aged man beside him and said, "he has nothing to do. Just take ten days and a half months off."


    "Well."


    Zhao Ying nodded.


    The man surnamed ye also said, "thank you for saving my life. I''m in Xiaye Ye Fei, if you have something to do with me in the future, you can say it, even if you let me go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. "


    Wen Ping answered, "well."


    After the temperature flies, leaves the sound of his reply to ignore no longer.


    Besides, what can a tongxuan Xiajing do for him?


    Immediately Wen Ping asked Zhao Ying, "you haven''t said the name of the person you''re looking for. Now I''ve saved your life. Should you say it?"


    "Why did you ask that?"


    Zhao Ying''s vigilance rose suddenly.


    Said: "Xuan flies to a side, can''t even worry about the threat of a long hand."


    He knew that Zhao Ying didn''t understand the world above tongxuan, so he quickly explained.


    After all, people are concerned, and Zhao Ying is still on the alert to regard the other side as the enemy. How much will the people who save them have other ideas.


    Zhao Ying nodded, just want to say Zhao Yi two words, Wen Ping interrupted her words.


    Wen Ping looked up at the sky.


    It''s noon.


    "I happen to know someone who is the same height and character as you described. He is looking for you with my flying sword. If you want to see him, come with me."


    "We''ve been looking for you for a few days, and the whole city almost turned over. Fortunately, you''re back on your own


    It''s hard to say whether she is lucky or unlucky.


    It''s a tragedy to be chased by tongxuanjing and almost die. No matter which city it is, it will definitely help them clean up the door, rather than lend a helping hand.


    But at last she ran back to Cangwu city and met Wen Ping.


    On the whole, she was lucky at the moment.


    As soon as Wen Ping left, he walked out of the forest. Zhao Ying looks at the background of Wen Ping''s departure and at Ye Fei''s eyes, with a ray of joy in his eyes. Ye Fei also followed to show a smile, although this smile because of physical reasons become pale, but the joy is unable to cover up."Let''s go. This elder, even the xuanlei Pavilion, knows how to kill us. He won''t kill us for no reason. It''s very likely that your nephew is really in Cangwu city! "


    "Well!"


    Zhao Ying nodded and helped ye Feixin walk to Cangwu city.


    Outside the forest, Murong Xi saw Wen Ping come out and asked, "master Wen, what happened?"


    "It''s just a little thing." Wen Ping said, looking back at Zhao Ying and his wife, "by the way, you can help them arrange a place to live near Yunlan mountain."


    Murong Xi quickly nodded, "master Wen rest assured."


    Wen Ping turned back to Zhao Ying and said, "you first heal. I''ll let Zhao Yi come to see you."


    Hearing the name of Zhao Yi, Zhao Yingxin jumped.


    By the way!


    She searched for months and finally found it.


    "Thank you, master."


    Zhao Ying quickly bowed himself.


    There must be no way to express her gratitude in words. She secretly vowed that when she saw his nephew, she could be a cow and a horse for the elder.


    After entering the city, Wen Ping did not spend much time in Cangwu city.


    After going up the mountain, I went straight to the dormitory area. In the dormitory area, everyone is still practicing, and Zhao Yi is no exception. But Zhao Yi is not in the state.


    After four days of practice, he didn''t touch the threshold of the entrance. The sword finally flew up, and if he couldn''t hold on to it, he would fall off. When he got up again, the highest height of the imperial sword was not as high as his own height.


    Of course, it''s not about qualifications.


    The quality of this world only corresponds to the speed of cultivation and the possible achievements in the future. It is something close to the pulse Qi.


    The sword technique uses aura.


    The two are very different.


    But Zhao Yi''s progress is too slow.


    Wen Ping said, "Zhao Yi, put down your sword. Your aunt has found it."


    Bang!


    The sword that just flew half a meter fell on the floor tile.


    "Found it!"


    "So fast."


    Compared with Zhao Yi, other people reacted faster, put down their practice and surrounded Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi sobs with joy and goes down to the immortal sect. He runs all the way. Then the people in the city master''s mansion guide him down to the outside of the inn.


    Kick!


    Kick!


    Kick!


    Three steps is just a ladder that ordinary people can only take more than ten steps.


    As soon as he went upstairs, he saw Zhao Ying, who was carrying a water basin to the house. The flying sword in his hand unconsciously tightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Looking back, Zhao Ying also saw Zhao Yi. At the moment of eye contact, the wooden basin in his hand fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Water, wet the vamp.


    And wet her eyes.


    "Like, like!" Zhao Ying goes to Zhao Yi with tears of joy. Looking at Zhao Yi, she seems to see her brother and sister-in-law.


    She had fantasized about it before.


    This scene also appeared in my dream.


    For this moment, she would not hesitate to flee from xuanlei Pavilion, and would not hesitate to fight with others to break her channels.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    All she knew was that she had no regrets in her life.


    He went over and hugged Zhao Yi. His voice choked, "Xiao Yi I finally found you... "


    "Gu "Aunt..."


    Zhao Yi is at a loss.


    This moment lasted a long time.


    Maybe for the onlookers, there are only a few hundred breaths.


    But for Zhao Yi, it''s just like a breath.


    When the "one breath" time passed, Zhao Ying released Zhao Yi, wiped his tears, held Zhao Yi''s shoulder in one hand, and said excitedly: "aunt has finally found you, worthy of the elder brother, worthy of the thousands of people who died in the Zhao family. It''s good. It grows more and more handsome. It''s like your father when he was young. "


    Zhao Yi nodded.


    One hand keeps increasing the strength of holding the feijiang sword.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, people around the city stood at the stairway to watch the scene.


    Everyone laughed.


    Happy for Zhao Yi''s family reunion.


    After a long time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan looked at the scene. Although he was quite emotional, he urged the people to leave. "Let''s go, let''s all go back. Zishi is going to start the clan competition."


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Lele took the lead to leave.


    But when we left, we couldn''t help looking back.


    In order to see this happy scene more.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Yaoshan is the best place for immortal spirit. For thousands of years, immortal sect has been used to plant herbs. Although it has been desolate for a year, you can still see many precious herbs by digging up the weeds and going inside.


    Instead of going down the mountain, Wen Ping went straight to Yaoshan, burned out a piece of land with the fire of criminal law, and then bought a new hoe from the built-in shop of Feizhou building house.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One hoe after another dug out a small piece of land, and then poured down the bucket of water, soaked in dust-free soil.


    Open the purse and take out some seeds.


    In his original world, when planting rice, it was necessary to cultivate rice seedlings with rice. When the rice seedlings grow to a certain height, they will be taken to the paddy field for planting. And can''t plant too secret, each kind of several rice seedlings will be separated for a distance, the purpose is to facilitate harvesting. But the world is different.


    Rice can also be planted on dry land.


    And not so much.


    If Cangwu city is built on the plain, there is no need to worry about food.


    However, it is a pity that Cangwu city stands in the mountains, and the plain terrain after leaving the city does not last far. In the future, if you don''t want to be taken seriously, you have to cut down forests and build your own fields. However, these are all things in the future. They can''t solve the problem of food shortage in a month.


    Sprinkle the rice and cover it with a thin layer of soil.


    Because of the spirit water, the grain germinated quickly.


    A little green breaks through and grows at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "System, if I water them with spirit water, will their growth cycle shorten?"


    "Certainly, but it''s a waste."


    "There''s nothing to waste."


    The well is there. Water is inexhaustible. Watering trees is watering, and watering rice is also watering. There is no waste.


    The system knew what Wen Ping was thinking, so it went on to say, "if the host upgrades the kitchen, it is likely to refresh the ingredients. LingMi is one of them. LingMi is better watered with Lingshui."


    "LingMi? What''s the use? "


    "Delicious, can also improve the quality, as for other effects, you have to wait for the host to upgrade the dormitory area to know."


    "It''s still early."


    Wen Ping has the money to upgrade the kitchen, but the system says it''s only possible.


    Since it is possible, there is no need to spend the money for the time being.


    We have to save for new buildings.


    After staring at the rice sprouts for a long time, Wen Ping got up and went to Yunlan mountain.


    Just wait until Dabi''s secret is opened at night, and then look at the growth of rice. As for the output of each plant, he thinks it should be seen in a few days.


    As long as the output of this area is determined, he can calculate how much to plant on Yaoshan to support Cangwu city for a month or two.Until the crisis is over!


    When they returned to Yunlan mountain, the blue moon drifted and they arrived.


    After a few days of detoxification, Biyue can walk like a normal person, but she still looks very weak. But even so, it didn''t affect the blue moon''s mood. As soon as he came up, he hugged Wen Ping with a smile. His mental state can see that death is definitely not going to die.


    "Master Wen, are we not late?" Bi Yue asked


    "I''m not late, but I''m too early."


    It''s only in the middle of the day that the secret is opened. It''s only in the afternoon.


    The blue moon drifted away and said, "early?"


    "But it''s OK. I''ll stay in the immortal sect for a long time."


    Since he agreed to let others watch Dabie, Wen Ping immediately cancelled the rule, which was only for the period of zongmen Dabie.


    The blue moon floats and so on one listens not to limit time, all laughed.


    Huashan quickly handed over a gift box, "master Wen, a small gift is not a respect."


    Bi Yue said, "master Wen, this is unique to bi Yue''s family. Lin Lan''s blood jade can be placed in the house to enhance the cohesion of pulse Qi around and achieve the effect of increasing cultivation. Of course, even if there is no such effect, its value is not poor. If Lord Wen wants to sell it, 20 white crystals will also be bought. "


    With that, Huashan opened the box slowly.


    Crystal clear, the whole body of a piece of jade, such as blood appeared in front of us, in which, we can see a few strands of blood in the swimming.


    Obviously, it''s a natural resource.


    Wen Ping didn''t have to say anything. He took it as a ticket for Dabie.


    It doesn''t need its special effect. It''s good to decorate the room.


    Immediately, Wen Ping pointed to Wang Bo in the pavilion not far away. "It''s a long time before Dabi starts. If you are interested, you can go there to play chess with Wang Bo."


    "Lord Wen, just keep busy. Let''s play chess here and wait for Dabi to start!"


    Bi Yue and Wen Ping happily reached a consensus.


    Just don''t walk around.


    The blue moon drifted away and said to Uncle Wang, "my friend, how about the next set with you?"


    "Well! Win me? You think too much. "


    Wang bodang immediately answered the call and quickly played chess.


    Obviously, he said "with you" as "win you".


    On the other side, Wenping''s ear suddenly heard the sound of the system.


    "Task complete."


    "Tianshengjianxiu appears!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Do you receive a reward?"


    "Get it."


    [pick up the top and upgrade the random building once, and get it successfully! ¡¿


    "who jumped out of the window and couldn''t wait to fix it?"


    "Luo Mi!"


    "Sure enough."


    This result is in Wen Ping''s conjecture. After all, it inspires a weak version of the enlightenment. Luck must be something entangled in ability.


    Wen Ping did not use the task reward, immediately went to the dormitory area.


    A dormitory area, then saw Luo MI is imperial sword.


    Of course, the imperial sword here is to control the sword in the true sense, rather than simply let it fly.


    The sword, which is held by Luo MI, turns into streamer and flies through the sky, up and down, left and right. It''s extremely smart. This is the spirit that the entry-level swordsmanship doesn''t have. In addition, the difference between the beginner and Xiaocheng lies in that they open the door of the second sword. It''s not like flying sword. It''s about yuwanjian!


    Of course, the practice of cultivating one''s physical condition is definitely not good.


    The realm of tongxuan may not reach this realm.


    But if it is perfect, with the strength of shenxuanjing, it should be able to resist more than ten swords.


    The second thing is to let Luo''s heart go out after reading it.


    Hua Xiaozhu looked at all this, naturally happy, to see Luo find her heart happiness. However, behind this joy, she had some loss.


    Because she never lost to Luo MI.


    At this time, Luo just entered immortal sect for a few days, and pulled her out of such a long distance.


    It''s a world of difference to start with.


    She felt that once she started, the entry-level swordsmanship was just like pediatrics.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan, as a whirlpool craftsman, couldn''t help sighing at the moment


    She''s just a beginner in swordsmanship, but she''s a junior.


    This kind of technique is absolutely superior to the different pulse technique. At present, there must be no restraint in the pulse technique. Maybe there will be in the future, but now the sword will become the overlord.


    When Yang Lele heard Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s over. The new younger martial brother even praised elder Zhan Taiqing. Dabi''s reputation has been completely robbed."


    "It''s OK, I''m still here!"


    Huanshan immediately responded and clapped the Dragon chopping sword!


    "It''s up to you, younger martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t lose!"


    Several people answered quickly.


    At this moment, the sword that was originally in the air suddenly vibrated, and then fell down like a bird without wings.


    Luo Mi immediately surprised, abandoned the control of the second sword, and poured consciousness into the sword in the air again. So when the sword was about to fall down the mountain, it flew up again without danger. Let the sword fly again after a circle, Luo Mi took the sword back. Looking back at the sword in the scabbard, Luo MI was stunned.


    "I can''t control the second sword, alas!"


    Luo Mi''s sigh attracted people''s eyes.


    Lin Kewu was the first one to stand up, showing his 13 important accomplishments of physical training, and said, "younger martial brother Luo, let''s go and have a competition."


    "I''ll go too."


    Miaoyin even followed suit.


    It seems that she can''t stand the pressure of Luo MI, and decides to abuse Luo MI with her realm advantage.


    Otherwise, when we get to Dabie, it must be Lomi who abused her.


    Seeing this, Luo Mi quickly admitted, "Hey, elder martial brother and elder martial sister, please let it go."


    "No way!"


    Everyone spoke in unison.


    At this time, Wen Ping looked at the dormitory area and turned away.


    He plans to use it later. At present, the most important thing is to start random upgrade!


    He hopes it''s Tingyu Pavilion again!


    After all, Tingyu Pavilion can get 300 white crystals if it is upgraded again.


    "System, start upgrade!"


    After that, the map of immortality appeared.


    The only expectation is to upgrade the existing building.


    The next moment, the system sounds.


    "Randomly upgrade building kitchen!"


    "Kitchen!"


    Wen Ping''s face turned white.


    No, it''s not appropriate to give him such a heavy blow even if he doesn''t help him realize his dream?


    Of course, it must be earned.


    It''s just a little bit too little.


    "System, are you running for LingMi?"


    "Random selection, there is no system definition. And even if LingMi appears, it''s just a built-in shop thing, not a kitchen upgraded function. The host shouldn''t feel lost. "


    "It''s not lost, it''s just the opposite. Upgrade. "After that, the pop-up window appears.


    [kitchen upgrading ¡¿


    [remaining time: 5 hours]


    in this way, time goes to the late night bit by bit. During this time, I came around the city once, but I went back when I learned that it was going to start at night.


    Soon after night, the sound of the system came back.


    "The secret is open!"


    "Please get the disciples ready immediately and enter in three hours."


    "Where is the entrance to the secret place?"


    "In front of the main hall."


    In the main hall?


    Wen Ping had no choice but to go to the main hall. Sure enough, in the center of the square of the main hall, I saw the entrance to the secret place of the round whirlpool costume.


    At this time, the blue moon floating and others sitting in the pavilion, staring at the sudden appearance of things.


    They don''t know what it is.


    But because Wang Bo has been urging him to settle down, he is also embarrassed to leave after this.


    When this one is over, the blue moon drifts to the whirlpool and stands there with a suspicious look on her face.


    However, when she walked in, Bi Yueyi quickly pointed to the words floating on the whirlpool, "my Lord, look!"


    The blue moon drifted forward.


    There is "the entrance and exit of the first sect of immortal sect" suspended above.


    "Big bee is behind here?"


    The blue moon is floating, and I''m scared.


    Lu Ye was also waiting to be surprised and said: "the predecessors behind the immortal sect are really powerful. For the sake of a big ratio, they have opened up a secret place!"


    Blue moon flutters, dare not think, because he can''t imagine, can open up the secret realm, this kind of means to what realm.


    "Maybe it was before. It was just opened."


    "Maybe."


    Lu Ye nodded, not to say that he agreed with the blue moon, not to say that he refuted it.


    Even if it had existed before, the immortal sect was also a cow. A disciple Dabi actually used the secret place.


    In Zimo lake, the secret place is a place of mystery. If sanxingzongmen discovers its existence, they will be blocked immediately and guarded as a treasure.


    At this time, we came to Pingcheng.


    Around the city, she also brought a 13 year old confidant, including her wife. After all, her son would also attend, so she had to watch.


    Wen Ping naturally didn''t mind. It doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less.


    After seeing the immortal sect without any movement, he asked around the city, "hasn''t it started yet?"


    "There''s still some time."


    Wen Ping immediately asked the system, "what do we think of this secret place?"


    "Through the studio."


    "I see."


    Wen Ping nodded and immediately took them to the viewing room.


    Now it''s two hours before Dabie opens.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Cangwu city.


    In the inn, Zhao Ying is still chatting with Zhao Yi. Mingming hasn''t seen him several times before, but there are many topics to talk about.


    Both of them tried to avoid the killing of the Zhao family, but every word was inseparable from the previous bit by bit.


    But on the whole, they were happy to meet this time.


    Family is the closest relationship in the world.


    Zhao Yi thought that he would never have relatives again, but now he has them. No matter how unhappy he is, he can put them behind him.


    When he turned to look out of the window, the flickering candlelight surprised Zhao Yi, thinking of the zongmen Dabi tonight, "aunt, I still have to go first?"


    "Where to? I''ve already thought about it. Tomorrow we''ll leave Cangwu city after thanking the Lord. I''ve thought about the itinerary. I''ll come back when you can get revenge. You are now practicing Qizhong. You will be able to enter tongxuan before you are 40 years old. It''s more than 20 years. With a flick of the finger, we can all afford to wait. "


    After that, Zhao Ying takes a look at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei nodded, "I accompany you."


    Zhao Ying smiles contentedly, and then looks at Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi quickly explained, "aunt, I have to go back to zongmen to participate in zongmen competition. I really have to go. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Zongmen Dabi?"


    "Have you joined the clan of the elder?"


    Zhao Ying and ye Fei spoke one before the other.


    The former is a question, while the latter is also a question, but it is a surprise.


    Zhao Yi answered, "well, after I fled to Cangwu City, I originally planned to sell myself and quietly helped others do things for my whole life. It was the Lord who found me, redeemed me and helped me rebuild my channels. I am now a disciple of immortal sect. Aunt, I''ll go first and see you tomorrow. "


    "Immortal clan!"


    both of them were surprised.


    The name of immortal sect has been heard for a month.


    He''s a big man.


    Zhao Ying couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that he was the leader of immortal clan."


    Ye Fei quickly said, "go ahead. It''s a long time to come. You can''t miss zongmen Dabi. Dabie, it''s the place that decides how much resources you''ll get in the future. "


    Ye Fei smiles.


    He is happy for Zhao Yi.


    Does he know that this patriarch is a strong one who killed even Wei qianjue.


    East Lake has few rivals.


    Not to mention the flying dragon club, I''m afraid the extreme mountains dare not easily find trouble.


    Zhao Yi can join the immortal sect, which no one else can ask for. It''s even more wonderful to practice in it.


    Zhao Yi didn''t explain. After holding his aunt, he went back to immortal sect.


    When he returned to the immortal, many people began to gather in the square.


    When they saw Zhao Yi, they immediately waved, "elder martial brother Zhao, it''s up to you!"


    "Hurry up!"


    With such a shout, Zhao Yi trotted over, handed the sword back to Wen Ping, and said, "thank you, Lord!"


    Wen Ping nodded and took the sword. "OK, go and stand. In a quarter of an hour, the secret will be opened. "


    After Zhao Yi joined the team, Wen Ping said, "listen up, there are three channels in the secret world. First, those who practice dragon rage walk; second, those who practice fire skill walk; third, those who practice sword skill walk. Remember, your enemy is not the same, but the external enemy. "


    "External enemy!" Everyone was surprised, and the picture of Da Bi disappeared.


    Let''s learn from each other!


    Decide who is the best person for immortal sect to cultivate unique skills.


    It''s a lot more interesting than who''s level is higher than who''s level.


    But I never thought that this big ratio was a trial.


    Wen Ping did not continue to wordy, once again thrown out the award, "the winner, reward fire dragon, Zhuxian world arbitrary magic weapon, so take out your best state."


    Having said that, Wen Ping is waiting for the time to come.


    After a while, it''s time!


    The streamer at the entrance of the secret place suddenly turned. Wen Ping once again reminded him, "everyone''s realm and ability are limited, so it''s better to give yourself the most objective evaluation of strength. Although there is something to lose, I hope you''d better not be eliminated by the trial at the beginning! "


    "Certainly not!"


    "Go


    Everyone responded and stepped into the secret.


    When all of them enter, the entrance to the secret place suddenly disappears.


    Wen Ping went straight to the viewing room and brought a cup of water to the audience.


    As soon as she came to the viewing room, the lady around the city, a very decent and gentle woman, asked, "master Wen, hasn''t Dabi started yet?"


    This is the second time Wen Ping has seen his wife around the city, Gong Yuxin.The first time was at my own bar mitzvah.


    This family makes Wen Ping feel wonderful now. The couple have totally different personalities, but they have lived together for 20 years.


    Gong Yuxin''s words are also what everyone wants to ask at this time. After Wen Ping handed over the water, he said, "it''s already started."


    The blue moon floats and asks, "so we sit here?"


    Wen Ping did not explain and immediately let the system guide the situation in the secret territory. When the picture appeared on the screen, everyone was stunned.


    If the immortal sect didn''t show up there, they would have doubted and asked what happened to Wen Ping.


    But now, we all feel that this must be the means of the elder.


    Similar to the magic weapon of baizong League, you can see the picture of another place.


    "Sit down."


    Wen Ping finished, sat in the first row, eyes fell on the screen.


    First, there are three doors, each of which chooses its own door to enter.


    "Our son!"


    Gong Yuxin said happily to the city around him after seeing the mountain.


    And just to see it, with a trace of pride in the tone.


    But the blue moon''s expression also changed, because he found that the sect''s Dabi was not only the disciple, but also the elder!


    Bi Yue was puzzled and asked, "master Wen, why did the elder, you Dabi, also participate?"


    Wen Ping answered, "this is Dabi, and it''s also a trial. Everyone''s realm is limited to 13 levels, and they can only play the power of refining the physical realm."


    "Limit the realm?"


    Blue moon drifts and others whisper to themselves.


    It''s a terrible ability to limit the metaphysical realm to the physical realm.


    But what do you want to do?


    However, he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he set his eyes on the screen and watched one person after another choose his own way.


    The answer is always at the back.


    ¡­¡­


    In secret.


    "Three roads, you have a map in your hand. Every once in a while, a place will be divided into forbidden areas. For the first time, you can stay in the forbidden area for 100 breaths. If you exceed this time, you will be eliminated and sent back to the immortal sect. The second time, you can stay for 70 breaths As long as you all leave the first level, the expansion of the restricted area will stop


    Words rang out in the ears of all.


    At the same time, everyone has a map in their hands.


    After a look, they are all on the edge, and the destination is the last place to smash the map.


    The next moment, the picture changes.


    A desert appears in front of us!


    Desolate!


    Barren!


    And dead.


    Zhao Yi, as the only one to enter the anger word pass, happens to stand in the center of a group of people after the picture changes.


    Facing the eyes of the people in consternation, how embarrassing it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    An idea arises spontaneously.


    Isn''t it a good trial?


    Why are there so many people in this secret place?


    One, two, three There are 13 realms of ten practitioners.


    When Zhao YILENG was in a daze, a voice appeared in his ear, "if you use dragon rage to defeat demons, the score will be + 10; if you defeat human beings in the same realm, the score will be + 1; if you defeat genius with different pulse, the score will be + 10. If the total score reaches the top three, you can get the final qualification. The winner will get a magic weapon of fire dragon and Zhuxian world. "


    Zhao Yi said with a smile in his heart, "fire dragon, magic weapon, hey hey, I''m here!"


    When his aunt found him, he was in a good mood.


    At this time, the ten people looked at Zhao Yi, but they were not too alert, just whispered.


    Zhao Yi was not regarded as an enemy.


    There was no such thing as starting at the first meeting.


    "Where is this man from?"


    "At such a young age, they are already 13 realms like us, and it seems that they are not small forces."


    "This dress I don''t know. I should be the core disciple of sanxingzong sect. "


    "If you dare to walk in the wilderness, your strength should not be weak."


    A few people are talking, Zhao Yi also swept an eye them, but did not care too much.


    Feel their strength to 13, the mind is to get points.


    Xindao: it seems that looking for demons should be the best way to get points.


    "Excuse me."


    Zhao Yi didn''t pay attention to these 10 people. If he defeated them, he would get 10 points. It''s better to find a monster. What''s more, he''s not sure how to beat ten.


    After that, Zhao Yi is leaving.


    At this time, a woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Wait!"


    The person who called Zhao Yi was in her twenties. She was young and beautiful. Although she was a physical monk, she was slim and thin. Unlike an ordinary woman, her eyebrows were full of heroism.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go together. This road is extremely dangerous. Many people will take care of it."


    "Er..." Zhao Yi hesitated for a while, recalled the path on the map in his mind, and then pointed to his left, "I''m going here."


    A young man said, "nonsense, if we don''t go here, where shall we go?"


    "If you don''t want to die, just follow us. Why do you run around alone?"


    After that, the nine went on.


    The woman quickly came over with a smile and said: "they are like this, don''t care My name is Qingling, and you? "


    "Zhao Yi." After hesitating for a while, Zhao Yi said his real name.


    His real name and pseudonym are all the same. No one knows him.


    Qingling then said: "Mr. Zhao, it should be my first time here, right? Let''s go together. There''s a long way to go. If there''s a Tu Long attack, many people will take care of it. "


    Zhao Yi nodded and followed Qingling.


    ¡­¡­


    The viewing room.


    Wen Ping sees this scene, Leng for a moment, in the heart secretly ask the system, "how can there be other people?"


    "It''s probably aboriginal."


    "The 13 realms of the Qing Dynasty?"


    At present, Lin Kewu, the youngest 13 years old of immortal sect, is 23 years old.


    And just that ten people, each of them is at most one or two years older than Lin Kewu.


    All genius.


    Of course, Wen Ping is not the only one who thinks so. The blue moon floating and others sitting beside and behind him are also amazed.


    As a teenager, Bi Yueyi was the first to sigh, "there are so many geniuses in this secret place."


    Bi Yue immediately looked back at Wen Ping and asked, "master Wen, are you going to put your disciples into the fight with them?"


    "No


    Wen Ping answered and continued to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Flame word pass.


    The red ground is as red as iron. The smell of dryness and heat comes from people in all directions, which makes people feel numb.


    Enter this pass: Yun Liao, Yu Mo, Qin Shan and others.


    Because they are elders, their strength reached the top when they broke through the ten storey tower, generally the fourth floor. Therefore, we have mastered fire, fire snake and fireball. It''s more reliable for them than to enter the imperial sword level. Their realm is not for glory.


    All we need is fire dragon and magic weapons.


    Both are the things they dream of.


    As just now, a systematic voice came from several people''s ears, "use the fire technique to defeat the demons and obtain the Fire Spirit Crystal, points + 10; defeat the same realm of human, points + 1; defeat the different pulse genius, points + 10, the total points reach the top three, you can obtain the final qualification. The winner will get a magic weapon of fire dragon and Zhuxian world. "


    The voice falls, murmured to oneself in mo.


    "To get the points and the top three, it seems that they are fighting for each other."As soon as the voice fell, yunliao directly separated from Yu Mo and went forward, leaving a sentence, "elder Yun, elder Qin, elder Zhan Tai, see you at the end."


    could not help but make complaints about it. "This guy is iron heart to take the first place."


    Qin Shan came to one side coldly, "don''t you want magic weapon?"


    Yu Mo grinned, "er Goodbye, elder Qin


    After that, the man ran out and disappeared in front of him.


    Qin Shan took a look at Zhan Taiqing Xuan and left after making a bow.


    Each of the four went their own way to win the first place.


    Of course, they all know that speed is also the key thing. The secret will become smaller and smaller. The longer the time, the fewer ways to obtain huolingjing.


    ¡­¡­


    The viewing room.


    Through a few people''s words, blue moon floating and others are a little puzzled.


    What is the magic weapon?


    They all sent the elders in. It should not be for the purpose of deciding who is strong and who is weak, and deciding to focus on training a few people, right?


    Lu Ye pondered for a while and asked, "master Wen, what are the magic weapons? I think these elders have hot eyes when they mention the word "magic weapon."


    Wen Ping answered casually, "it''s just a kind of weapon, only immortal."


    "I see."


    Several people nodded and thought of something that might have come from a big man behind Wen Ping.


    If so, the reward of this big match is really attractive.


    He said he wanted to participate.


    When the picture turns, everyone doesn''t speak any more. They all follow Wen Ping''s eyes and stare at the picture of the third level.


    Sword word pass, that person can be many.


    All the immortal disciples are here.


    It''s similar to the rule of Nu Zi Guan, that is to kill demons to get points, but unlike Nu Zi Guan, you need to collect things like Huo Ling Jing.


    Standing on the boundless plain, the wind is blowing and the birds are hovering, giving people a pleasant feeling. Look around again, people are hot eyes, high morale.


    Everyone is eager for Dabi''s reward.


    Whether it''s fire dragon or magic weapon, it''s very difficult to make. The chance to get fire dragon is very high. It''s not as difficult as magic weapon, but fire dragon has requirements for realm. Of course, this requirement is not to reach the level of tongxuan, but to pass the fifth level only when you reach the level of tongxuan.


    Elder Yu Mo has just reached the Xuanzhong realm, and he has not been able to break through the fifth floor of the ten storey tower. It is estimated that it will take a long time to do so.


    So far, at least we have to get through xuanzhongjing to have hope.


    And they are far away from tongxuan.


    Therefore, everyone wants to be the first in this contest.


    After the end of the ear sound, three or five groups immediately dispersed.


    Everyone knows that when all the people get together, no one will be the first. Instead, they are robbed by the elders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    At this time, the people staring at the picture in the secret place slowly pulled out from the infatuated state. At the beginning, although there was no fight, and there was no soul stirring thing, the secret scene was really attractive. Take Zhao Yi with the pedestrian said, young state is really enviable. In their early twenties, there are already 13 different situations, which many people can''t envy.


    Of course, if we say the expression now, the people in the city Lord''s mansion are the most diverse.


    Because looking back at themselves, each of them is 40 or 50 years old, and they only have 13 weights, and they don''t know whether they can enter the mysterious realm in their whole life.


    Such a contrast, let them really envy.


    The same is true of the ring.


    "Our son didn''t expect such a day."


    Around the city, looking at the picture in front of us, I was quite moved.


    What could be more pleasant than to see a son more promising than him? In the past, he always wanted to train him to be a city master and a powerful man, but he was really short-sighted at that time. The outside world is so big, but he wants to keep his son in prison. If there is no appearance of Wen Ping, his son will have to go his own way again.


    Gong Yuxin nodded and agreed with her husband''s words, "he has more air than when you were young."


    "I was nothing when I was young. I couldn''t even compare with Wen Yan. Isn''t it normal for my son to surpass me?"


    "Come on, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb others."


    Gong Yuxin complains about her husband with a smile, and then throws an apologetic expression at BI Yue Piao Ling and others.


    Seeing this, she picked up the water cup and said, "my son is promising. It''s normal to be a father. For example, when my son left tongxuan realm and entered Shenxuan realm, I was quite disappointed because he was overtaken. Now, if you think about it, you have to let your son surpass himself. "


    "Shenxuan!"


    I don''t know how to answer.


    The people of the city Lord''s mansion were embarrassed to see the blue moon floating.


    The world is different, can''t talk It''s like a dream that such a big man should be sitting next to them.


    At this time, the blue moon floating, holding a glass of water, issued a voice of surprise, "ah, this water..."


    After two more drinks, I was surprised.


    "This water is really delicious, with a sweet cool, refreshing, but also let my spirit recover a bit."


    With the surprise of the blue moon, the rest of the people also began to hold the cup. First, they tasted it and found that it was really delicious. Then they drank all the water in the cup.


    The expression was like a drunk drinking a hundred years old wine.


    "The water is really delicious."


    "Yes, I''ve never drunk such sweet and refreshing water."


    ¡­¡­


    A few people applauded.


    The blue moon drifted and immediately asked, "master Wen, is your water a treasure of heaven and earth?"


    "Well water."


    "Ha ha, I want another drink."


    Looking at the immortal sect''s zongmen Dabi, drinking water, has a unique flavor.


    Happy life, but so!


    Shanhua said, "Lord Wen, I can go to fetch water."


    Wen Ping replied, "without the immortal clan''s rules, one can only drink one cup."


    Blue moon floating asked: "there are rules for drinking water?"


    "Yes. If you want to drink, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    "This There are so many rules. " With a sigh, the blue moon thought of this rule for an hour, and didn''t ask about water again.


    Although very greedy, but there is no way.


    The people in the city Lord''s mansion were not surprised to know that the immortal sect had many rules.


    Gong Yuxin naturally raised his glass, then looked at the department next to him and said, "master, I can give you this cup."


    Why not make friends with a big man by offering flowers to Buddha with a glass of water?


    And Wen Ping directly interrupted Gong Yuxin''s words, "drink your own water, the water you send out is not good to drink."


    Blue moon floating to see Wen Ping is not blocked, a joy, stood up to take the cup, said with a smile: "how can not drink?"


    However, one bite into the abdomen.


    Plain!


    These two words jumped out of my mind.


    Isn''t this ordinary spring water?


    Then, Wen Ping''s voice came, "said, you don''t believe it."


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Blue moon fluttered, sighed and sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    Anger word pass.


    Zhao Yi has been walking on the boundless wasteland for an hour, but he hasn''t seen anything in the past hour.


    I heard a lot of the words from the beast.


    Walking, Zhao Yi couldn''t help but want to leave alone. Looking at the sky, he sighed helplessly, "if we go on like this, when can we kill the monster?""Hey, you''re so stupid." A young man in green immediately took the conversation, and a light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Zhao Yi''s expression, he looked like a fool.


    "It''s OK. The first time I came here, everyone was in this state. Young and energetic, they all want to meet demons and kill them. "


    "Unfortunately, most of the people who think so are dead."


    "One didn''t die, but his leg was broken."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, they all looked at each other and laughed. After looking at Zhao Yi, they were all silent.


    Because no one wants to pay attention to this kind of fool, originally thought that pulling a person in can strengthen the team, but pulled a lengtouqing instead.


    Qingling patted Zhao Yi on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Li, they are like this, but they have no malice. The monsters in this place are really terrible. Don''t say that again. In case of meeting them, it''s really hard for us to deal with them. "


    "Well."


    Zhao Yi nods helplessly.


    Secretly thought: elders now points must break through the sky, right?


    No way!


    We have to find a way to kill the monster.


    When he was in a daze, one screamed.


    "Earthworm!"


    Then, a strange noise came from the bottom of the earth. Zhao Yi immediately listened to it with a smile. Finally, the monster came!


    But at this time, a hand caught him and directly lifted him back.


    Zhao Yi was caught off guard when he was mentioned, that is, when he wanted to be angry, the place where he just stood suddenly came with a pop.


    Light dust rising!


    An earthy yellow figure was shuttling through the dust.


    Zhao Yi next to a few people immediately took up arms to parry in the past, swords, see people dazzled.


    Zhao Yi had no power to attack the yellow ground because he was surrounded by five demons.


    "Let''s go!"


    The young man with the surname of Li immediately spoke.


    The crowd rushed up.


    Zhao Yi didn''t want to move, but he was caught by Qingling and ran with him.


    After running for kilometers, people slowed down.


    As soon as the young man surnamed Li looked back, he looked at Zhao YILENG and snorted, "just now you said you wanted to meet demons, but now you do. Are you comfortable? The Earth Dragon specially kills you, a fool who can''t do anything but have a cavity of blood. You look like a bear. You stand there foolishly. You''re not a little Mullah. You''re in two now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Run all forget to run, if is not clear spirit to pull him, he estimate to have to account in that." A young man said, "brother Li, this boy is scared and stupid."


    "Come on, it''s no use talking nonsense. It''s none of my business that he''s dead. " The young man, surnamed Li, turned his head and went on.


    Qingling looks at Zhao Yi, but he doesn''t have any extra expression, so he goes on.


    Zhao Yi was left behind.


    It was at this time that Zhao Yi''s heart of leaving became strong.


    ¡­¡­


    The viewing room.


    Blue moon floating, looking at this scene, laughing, folds are falling into waves.


    It felt like laughing like a child.


    "This boy is really unlucky. He just planned to kill the monster, but he was dragged away and scolded."


    At the same time, the blue moon drifts away and says in her heart: it seems that the people of immortal sect, whether they are the patriarch or the disciples, can''t be understood by ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for his unique vision, he would have thought Zhao Yi was scared silly.


    "You continue to see, by the way, remind a, immortal Zong regardless of rice."


    Wen Ping stood up and didn''t have any mind to watch.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it''s almost early in the morning, and the kitchen is about to be upgraded successfully. We still have to go to make Lingshan for Biyue Piaoling, and we also need to go to Yaoshan''s cereal.


    A lot of things!


    For Wen Ping''s words, the blue moon drifted away and answered casually, "it''s all small things."


    When he answered, Wen Ping had left the viewing room.


    After leaving the viewing room, Wen Ping went straight to the kitchen. When he arrived at the door, the kitchen was upgraded successfully.


    The white fog dissipated, and the decoration of the kitchen went up a new step.


    Walking into the second floor of the kitchen, there are more Bogu shelves on the second floor, jade screen style, and a state of antique. When you step into the kitchen, you will feel hungry.


    Compared with this, Wen Ping is more concerned about things in the built-in store.


    "Open the built-in store!"


    And then there was a light curtain - something from the built-in store.


    A coagulate eye, Wen Ping Leng for a while, ask a way: "what is this?"


    Of course, Wen Ping doesn''t know the words above.


    It''s just that this refreshing thing is wonderful enough - it''s really LingMi liquid.


    He just wanted to plant rice on Yaoshan for two months, to add some income to zongmen, or to speed up the implementation of the wood forest construction plan. But the system has been using the seed modification liquid. Is this going to completely transform his medicinal mountain into a paddy field?


    After the transformation of LingMi


    taste: delicious, very delicious, delicious to explosion.


    it takes seven days to grow up


    Looking at the introduction of LingMi, Wen Ping''s expression gradually eased a lot.


    Its effectiveness is even more like the extreme.


    Improve the qualification.


    Warm and nourish the spirit.


    Both of them are natural resources and local treasures. If it wasn''t for Changmo Gong, he couldn''t use the natural resources and local treasures like muliusha to improve his qualification.


    There is no need to say more about the former, and the latter is the most needed role of Wen Ping at present.


    The fire spirit''s body is too slow to improve by the fierce beast test field. Once the state of war is over, its cultivation will be as slow as an ant, and LingMi just gives him what he wants.


    The price of Wenling is the price of the liquid.


    A bottle of white crystal!


    One bottle for seven days.


    "It''s not cheap." Wen Ping sighs that the most demanding thing is that he can buy a bottle in seven days.


    Wen Ping then asked, "system, what area of rice can this bottle change?"


    The system replied, "this has to be practiced by the host itself. If you plant more densely, if you plant less loosely, you may break the data calculated by the system."


    "Yes."


    Buy a big bottle of warm liquid, and you don''t hesitate to put it in a flat bottle.


    After looking at it carefully, Wen Ping found a bowl and poured the green liquid into it. Then he took out the bag with the grain and poured them in.


    "How long will it take for this LingMi renovation?"


    "A quarter of an hour."


    "Well, that''s pretty fast. By the way, is there any new special function in the kitchen?"


    "Yes, the new function of kitchen is to build Lingtian. It''s the most suitable plant for growing in any kind of soil


    Wen Ping was glad to hear that.


    Double the effect.


    It has to be built.


    "How much is Lingtian per mu?"The system responded, "10 white crystals per mu."


    Wen Ping hesitated for a while, calculated the white crystal in his pocket, and said: "well, it''s acceptable. By the way, can it be built anywhere? "


    The system responded, "as long as you don''t break away from the sphere of influence of immortal sect, you can."


    "OK, the spirit field is built in the place I dug."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the pop-up window appeared.


    [under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: 1 hour. ¡¿


    later, Wen Ping began to make Lingshan. Only by earning 10 more white crystals from Lingshan can he smooth the emptiness of his empty pocket.


    When the dumplings into the pot, Wenping immediately took the seeds to Yaoshan.


    An hour has already passed. Suddenly, there is an acre of spiritual land on Yaoshan, and the rice that originally grew on the dust-free soil is more than half a person''s height. Originally planted in dust-free soil, Wen Ping estimated that he would have to be able to produce grains before he could, but now he has all drooped his head.


    Wen Ping immediately tried to pinch off one, break it off, and send the white liquid wrapped in the husk into the mouth.


    This taste, as expected, has changed a lot.


    It''s refreshing, but it''s refreshing.


    Wen Ping believes that if the rice is sold, it will be out of stock in the blink of an eye.


    However, some things can''t be taken out freely after they have changed.


    In a word, there are some things that you can''t give well.


    Ordinary rice, planted and sold by Wen Ping, is to be the Savior of Cangwu city and do a good job.


    But if we sell the rice now, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Then, Wenping sprinkled the grains soaked in LingMi solution on Lingtian and covered them with thin soil.


    After all this, it''s not too early. When the sun is hot, Wen Ping returns to Yunlan mountain.


    As soon as I arrived, I met Shanhua to get the medicine.


    Wen Ping handed the dumplings to Shanhua, and then returned to the viewing area with Shanhua.


    At the moment, the scene in the viewing area is just the scene in the angry word pass, but now the picture is not harmonious and quiet last night. In the picture, the people have been fighting with demons. Ten people were surrounded by five or six earthworms. In a flash, one earthworm with one paw directly took one arm of a 13 year old man from the crowd.


    Blood splashes everywhere, the other nine people are shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Xiao Mu!"


    Qingling exclaimed, and quickly helped the man with the broken arm.


    No matter who, did not expect to appear this kind of thing, unexpectedly will have the Earth Dragon speed fast to pass in front of a person''s arm. Because the talons of the earthworm were very hard and sharp, they also made a round defensive circle to resist and escape. But there is something missing in every calculation.


    That is, there are always earthworms that are better than their peers.


    They met him.


    The young man surnamed Li, who took the lead, looked at his companion who had fallen to the ground and was bleeding all the time, and then looked at the earthworms around him. He said, "Qingling, don''t worry about him. With the appearance of the smell of blood, there will be more and more earthworms. We have to get out of here as soon as possible. We can''t leave with him. "


    Although this sentence is cruel, no one disagrees with it.


    In this wasteland, injury is the most terrible. The earthworm will follow the smell of blood to find you. At the same time, once seriously injured, it will die.


    Like him, his arm is broken. If he wants to fight again, he can''t do it. That''s a tug bottle.


    Hearing the words of the young man surnamed Li, Qingling slowly released his hand, but the young man struggled to grasp Qingling, because that was his only hope to live.


    "I''m sorry."


    Qingling apologized in a low voice and then left him alone.


    In this scene, Zhao Yi didn''t help, but he had a plan to use the young man to leave here.


    At the next moment, as soon as the crowd retreated, the Earth Dragon came up.


    Nine people quickly and fight and retreat, only Zhao Yi, but took out the sword, rushed up.


    Qingling exclaimed, but did not have time to hold Zhao Yi, looking at Zhao Yi rushed to be surrounded by the Dragon youth, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Yi didn''t answer.


    The young man surnamed Li yelled directly: "don''t worry about him. He must want to save people. This kind of person, let him die. Anyway, it doesn''t help us much


    ¡­¡­


    The viewing room.


    "Master Wen, you are too kind-hearted, aren''t you? In this case, I still want to save people. According to my observation, the strength of each earthworm is far beyond the ordinary level. He is undoubtedly going to die. " Bi Yueyi couldn''t help sighing and immediately turned her eyes on Wen Ping.


    Immediately, the rest were moved.


    At first, I didn''t understand why he chose to go this way alone.


    And Wen Ping just looked at it casually and said, "it''s just a few earthworms."


    Bi Yueyi still wants to talk, but he is interrupted by Lu Ye in the middle of it.


    "Lord Wen, it''s easy for the talons of the Earth Dragon to tear open the body of the thirteen realms..."


    "Young master, keep watching."


    "Do you know Mr. Lu?" Facing the determined Lu Ye, Bi Yueyi is a little curious.


    As soon as the voice fell, a shocking scene appeared in the picture.


    After being kicked by Zhao Yi, the three earthworms all flew upside down and landed more than ten meters away.


    "The power


    Bi Yueyi exclaimed.


    And even Lu Ye, as a half step Shenxuan, can''t help but sigh about Zhao Yi''s power. The ten people can''t stop four or five dragons.


    But Zhao Yi kicks three!


    After kicking the earthworm away, Zhao Yi looks at the young man who has been torn into several pieces, and then runs to the distance. The earthworm continues to chase after him because he is angry.


    And more and more.


    Zhao Yi did not stop until the final pursuit team reached 20 or 30 earthworms.


    I didn''t move. I just stood where I was.


    Bi Yue is eating with the upgraded version of moonlight dumpling. When she looks up and sees this scene, she asks in doubt, "is this him?"


    "Kill the demon."


    Wen Ping answered faintly.


    Everyone''s in a daze?


    Kill the demon?


    More than 20 killed by one person?


    When many people don''t understand Zhao Yi''s performance, a dragon song suddenly appears!


    The deafening sound swept everywhere.


    The earthworm, which was still standing, was stunned in an instant, while the dozen close to Zhao Yi''s body was shocked.


    There are still a few sober ones, but they can''t stand Longwei.


    Although it''s called the Earth Dragon, it''s not a dragon in the final analysis. It immediately burrows into the earth cave and escapes without a trace.


    Looking at the scene in front of him and the number of points that suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhao Yi was very surprised. "This is the power of jiaolongnu after 13 heavy realms This roar, let me earn 140 points. I just don''t know how many points the elder and Yang Lele have. "


    Although he didn''t know how many of them were, Zhao Yi felt that there must be more than him. After all, he was a monster he met after wandering in the wilderness for five or six hours.


    But he won''t lose heart either, because Dabie has just started.


    It''s all 13 realms. Who wins and who loses? Who is right?At this time, in the viewing room, people were stunned.


    "The sound wave technique that can be practiced by refining the physical environment?"


    Lu Ye couldn''t help but make a suspicious voice.


    The sound wave pulse technique, which is the same as the different pulse technique, is extremely special. In fact, it''s more difficult to deal with a different pulse, as long as you buy a different pulse, it''s more difficult to practice it. It''s even more difficult to practice the sound wave pulse technique that can be practiced by refining the physical environment.


    Bi Yue sat aside and couldn''t help asking Wen Ping: "master Wen, immortal Zong even taught his disciples something that can''t be met and asked?"


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "it''s just sound wave pulse technique. If you want to learn it, you can join immortal sect. It takes only one week for 50 gold a day, including teaching and meeting."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s only half a sound.


    Bi Yueyi sighed and said, "I can''t find this kind of pulse practice at home. In this few hundred gold can learn Master Wen is really generous to his disciples. "


    Of course, it''s not just Bi Yueyi who thinks so, but everyone thinks so.


    What the three star sect can''t get, immortal sect teaches it at will.


    Can''t compare!


    Just as everyone turned to see the picture again, Zhao Yi''s picture continued.


    After Zhao Yi retreated from chasing his earthworm, he didn''t stop. Instead, he squatted at the entrance where the earthworm left, and then roared at the entrance.


    The sound of dragon chants is rampant.


    It''s spreading and reverberating under the ground.


    In front of us, the integral picture reappears. With Zhao Yi coming to the next ten years, the number of integral is rising rapidly.


    Less than two hours, already thousands!


    That is at this time, the map has a movement, the forbidden area began to appear, Zhao Yi took a look, did not pay attention to the edge of the forbidden area far away from himself.


    A quarter of an hour later, the forbidden area is fixed!


    Show up!


    First: Zhao Yi (1350 points)


    Second: Luo mi (700 points)


    Third: Yun Liao (630 points)


    Fourth: Zhan Taiqing Xuan (600 points)


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Yi cleared his throat and gave a big compliment to his reward.


    "Zhao Yi, you are so strong!"


    After that, Zhao Yi went on.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the middle of the Yanzi pass, Zhan Taiqing Xuan digs out the Fire Spirit Crystal from the first fiery monster''s brain, and looks at his points, a little lost.


    "How could you lose so badly?"


    Is this a total loss?


    ¡­¡­


    The word sword is Guanzhong.


    Yang Lele looked at the score and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This younger martial brother Zhao Yi is too fierce, almost double points for younger martial brother Luo MI."


    Yang Xi comforted: "it''s OK. It''s just the beginning. Is there a long way to go? We must have a way to catch up. "


    "Certainly."


    Yang Lele smiles like a spring breeze.


    Then he was pinched by Zhao Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Mingjing lake, Xinghai city.


    Mingjing lake is not only a place name, but also the name of a lake.


    Xinghai city is just beside Mingjing lake. It is a super city with millions of people.


    In the city, the once-in-a-decade Mingdi trial is in full swing.


    Almost all the forces above the pseudo three stars in Mingjing Lake took part, and the strong ones of the major forces also gathered here.


    In the center of the city, a huge round arena, surrounded by stands are full of people. However, this stand is not as simple as the one in the ordinary arena. It''s just a table and chair.


    Above the grandstand, there are all kinds of boxes.


    There is a sign outside each box, which says the name of the big power in it.


    Zihuangmen -- sanxingzongmen of Mingjing lake.


    Sanxing family of Mingjing lake.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a big window in the front of the box. You can see the left and right sides and the front of the competition field. You can call it a wide field of vision. Outside the window, there are four huge white stone tablets.


    On the stone tablet, there are four black and white pictures.


    In the wasteland, a group of people tremble with the Earth Dragon


    On the red rock, several people are climbing up


    In the endless plain, a group of people are fighting against the winged demons and fierce beasts from the sky


    Scenes flashed in front of my eyes. People in the box were staring at the pictures, clapping and nodding.


    Some people sigh at him, because he saw his disciples die in the trial of Mingdi.


    At this time, a picture suddenly appeared on a stone tablet.


    A young man in white is lying at the entrance of a cave where a earthworm is hiding. He doesn''t know what he is doing because the picture is silent.


    This picture is right in front of the most central box in the contest, and the 100 people in the box have a panoramic view of it.


    However, this picture did not attract people''s attention.


    When everyone was waiting for the monster to pass on the new picture, an old man with white beard in the box looked at the scene, but stood up.


    Then everyone stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    The crowd exclaimed, because they saw that the Earth Dragon came out from the ground like an ant, and they were extremely afraid that the boy would scatter and flee.


    But the boy didn''t know what he had done. The slow running earthworm fell to the ground!


    The old man with white beard coagulates his eyes and picks up his eyebrows


    No one doubts the old man''s words.


    Because he is the third leader of Mingjing Lake in baizong League, loboping.


    With loppin''s words, people around him began to wonder.


    Hua Long is among the people.


    After he took a few eyes, he said, "which sect of this sect has practiced the sound wave pulse technique for the disciple of refining physical environment?"


    With his words, people began to talk.


    "This dress, I don''t know."


    "It should not be the uniform of Samsung power. I know all the uniforms of Samsung power. It should be the uniform of which pseudo Samsung power."


    "This force is really able to afford the cost. It even gave the disciple the skill of sound wave pulse."


    "It''s the first time that I saw this scene in Mingdi trial. People chased the earthworm and drove it out from the bottom of the earth."


    While dozens of people were talking, Luo Boping, an old man with white beard, sat at the front of his ears and spoke slowly, "Hualong, go and ask which sect this boy belongs to. It''s really a rare talent that can successfully cultivate the technique of sound wave pulse at such an age."


    "Yes


    Hua long standing on one side answered.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, after the first stage of the points ranking, Wen Ping also looked at other people''s points.


    "It seems that Zhao Yi is better at using Jiaolong''s anger."


    Dragon fury is only a yellow level inferior pulse skill, which is not as powerful as flame and sword.


    But Zhao Yi used it to win the first prize of the first stage.


    It''s all over the place.


    Even Luo MI, who is a successful swordsman, is under him.


    After talking to himself, Wen Ping continued to watch for a while, but the blue moon was floating in his ears, and they were chatting.


    Bi Yue Piao Ling, as the most talkative person, kept talking there all the time. Suddenly, she rushed to Wen Ping and said, "master Wen, you are really fierce. You are chasing more than ten earthworms alone I don''t know if it''s true that you just said that 50 gold can learn sonic pulse in one day


    "It''s true, of course."


    "How about my great grandson?" The blue moon floats a joy, immediately patted the blue moon to move the shoulder.


    Wen Ping glanced at the past in his heart.


    "It''s just on the threshold."


    The blue moon floats and moves again, "boy, do you want to join?""Er..."


    The blue moon moved and speechless for a while.


    Is your qualification the entry standard?


    But to tell the truth, his heart was shaken when he saw the sound wave pulse technique, the flame technique, and the technique that could make the sword fly.


    You can''t practice this magic skill at home.


    Bi Yueyi replied, "I want to But I have to go back and tell my father that he intends to instruct me in person in the future. "


    Bi Yue nodded, "I''ve opened my mouth for you. It''s up to you when you can enter. It''s a big chance. Besides, what can you learn from your Laozi? He has been stuck in banbu Shenxuan for more than ten years. What can he teach you? How can he teach you to be stuck in banbu Shenxuan


    At this time, the people around the city who heard the blue moon floating around didn''t know what to say.


    Open mouth and close mouth is Shenxuan.


    It''s kind of scary.


    At this time, the picture came around the city and killed a winged monster with royal sword.


    The couple around the city are happy.


    After seeing the blue moon floating, she immediately said, "see, you are not as strong as the son of the Lord around the city It''s not as strong as this one. "


    "I..." Bi Yueyi has nothing to say.


    Hearing this, Gong Yuxin on one side quickly answers.


    "The elder Miao praised him. In fact, master Biyue is excellent."


    Being praised indirectly by such a big man, Gong Yuxin is a little uncomfortable, but more happy.


    Be happy and proud of your son.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone talks, Wen Ping leaves the viewing room and comes to Yaoshan, holding a bucket of water.


    When I came to Yaoshan to see, LingMi in Lingtian had sprouted.


    Different from ordinary rice, when it sprouts, the tip of the bud is red, which has the feeling that the tip of the sword is stained with blood.


    Wen Ping immediately picked up the ladle and splashed the Lingtian with Lingshui.


    After such a sprinkling of Lingshui, the buds suddenly seemed to be invigorating and grew up at the speed of visible granulation.


    After a while, it was already high.


    Wen Ping thought for a while and whispered, "it seems that I''m looking for a watering man."


    Wen Ping wanted to get Heihe over to water it, but it was very difficult for the three of them to do it there. It was not so easy to dig out the planting hole with a special pick.


    Because of the gravel.


    After the reconstruction of the stone, it can''t be crushed in the Xuanzhong realm.


    Just thinking about it, the system whispered.


    "Zhao Ying and ye Fei have gone up the mountain."


    "What are they doing here?"


    Wen Ping puts away the bucket, glances at LingMi in the Lingtian, smiles with satisfaction, and then goes to Yunlan mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    When Wen Ping came to Yunlan mountain, he saw Zhao Ying standing on the edge of the square.


    Neither of them walked forward, but talked in the same place.


    Zhao Ying stood for a while, looked around for a long time, and asked, "why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Ye Fei shook his head beside him. Although he didn''t understand, he said in reply: "I don''t know. It''s probably all like this in yinshizong."


    If there is no one in immortal sect, ye Fei would not think so.


    The power of suzerain alone is already at the top in East Lake. The three hundred suzerain leaders are definitely not rivals, so how can no one join in?


    Now the door was empty, and he didn''t dare to move forward.


    Because in the final analysis, both of them are outsiders.


    If it violates the rules of immortality, it will be a big deal.


    For a long time, Wen Ping came.


    As soon as they saw Wen Ping, they quickly leaned forward, bowed and said with one voice, "Lord Wen."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping said and looked at the woman.


    After putting on clean clothes and tying up her hair, the woman''s appearance became much clearer, and the long scar on her face became even under her eyes.


    When he found that Wen Ping was staring at the scar on her face, Zhao Ying subconsciously covered it with his hand, and slightly bowed his head, saying: "Lord Wen, I want to meet Zhao Yi."


    Seeing Zhao Ying''s action, Wen Ping took back his eyes and said, "he''s not in zongmen now."


    "Lord Wen, he said the clan had to be big. How could it..."


    Wen Ping interrupted Zhao Ying''s words, "Dabi doesn''t have to be in zongmenbi."


    Ye Fei on one side answers the question immediately.


    Because he knew Wen Ping''s words, Zhao Ying certainly didn''t understand. In Zhao Ying''s mind, zongmen Dabi had only the concept of carrying out a competition in zongmen.


    Zhao Yi has to ask where he''s going. In this way, he can also plan when to leave Cangwu city.


    The elder of xuanlei Pavilion is dead. Xuanlei Pavilion will send someone. As a pseudo Samsung force, we will not let go of the defectors who have killed their people one after another. The next time we look for them, it is likely that they will be tongxuan Zhongjing, or even let tongxuan Shangjing fight. At that time, the situation is really beyond his control.


    But he didn''t regret it. Since he saved Zhao Ying, many people killed in xuanlei Pavilion all the way. He thought that he might live in the end of the world in the future.


    Ye Fei asked, "master Wen, can we see Zhao Yi again when we are suitable?"


    Wen Ping answered, "in four or five days."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen. We''ll come back then."


    Ye Fei made a bow, then looked at Zhao Ying and nodded at her.


    But just as he was about to say goodbye, Wen Ping stopped them, "wait a minute."


    Ye Fei asked, "master Wen, what can I do for you?"


    Wen Ping has a plan in his heart. Aren''t they ready-made watering workers?


    Ye Fei, a mysterious man, is willing to follow a disfigured person with broken channels to look for Zhao Yi everywhere, willing to pay for her life. From this point of view, ye Fei should not be a treacherous person.


    And Zhao Ying, Wen Ping recruited her, just can Zhao family reunion.


    Anyway, if you want to find someone to water, you can find anyone.


    Recently, there is no way to get to the top of the realm. If you come to Shenxuan''s door, you have to make do with it first.


    Wen Ping asked, "do you have any plans in the future? Or is there a place to go? "


    "Er..."


    Zhao Ying was silent.


    Ye Fei said, "to tell you the truth, we were going to meet Zhao Yi and go. He is practicing in immortal sect now. Zhao Ying and I have nothing to worry about. "


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ve killed a lot of people in xuanlei Pavilion all the way, and now I''m dead in the hands of master Wen. They won''t give up. So I plan to go all the way to a place where xuanlei Pavilion can''t find us. "


    He said, "it''s better to stay here and do things without me. Although I''m not a member of immortal sect, if the people of xuanlei Pavilion come to you again, I''ll kill them for you


    Hearing this, ye Fei was very happy.


    Ask, who likes the days of desperation.


    It''s better to join the immortal sect than to die.


    It''s safer to be sheltered by immortal than to run around.


    "Lord Wen is willing to accept us. Ye Fei is very grateful."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    They were about to kneel down.


    This time Wen Ping didn''t stop him. He liked to kneel down, so kneel down.


    Wen Ping said: "I planted some things, and I lack a watering man. Since I am willing to stay, you will water them for me 24 times a day in the future. I''ll just keep you safe. "


    Zhao Ying said, "if we have a place to settle down, we will be satisfied."


    Wen Ping glanced at Ye Fei, who nodded.Then Wen Ping brought them to Lingquan, and then went to Yaoshan, "every half an hour, I''ll pump water into the well just now, bring the water here, and then pour it evenly on the rice Remember, don''t spill the water. If you want to sleep at night, you can go to the wooden house in front of you and clean it up. You can still sleep. "


    After all, the room where the medicine boy sleeps on Yaoshan has been deserted for only one year, so it''s OK to clean it.


    Zhao Ying quickly nodded, "well."


    It doesn''t matter where you live. You can live comfortably after a good arrangement.


    She is most happy to have a foothold.


    And my nephew is here.


    Also lest she in order to avoid xuanlei Pavilion and experience the pain of parting again.


    "By the way, don''t go for a stroll in the back of the main hall. There''s a grumpy monkey there."


    With that, Wen Ping left Yaoshan.


    With watering, Wenping felt much more relaxed,


    then Wenping went directly to the ten storey tower, where he practiced for three consecutive times - 12 hours.


    When Wen Ping came out, it was already late at night.


    In 12 hours, Wen Ping spent all of them on the promotion of fire dragon, because after hundreds of times of success, he obtained fire dragon, and fire dragon entered the realm of perfection directly.


    Then Wen Ping looked at his information.


    Wenping


    gender: male


    realm: tongxuanzhongjing


    physique: huolingti (Xiaocheng)


    cultivation method: changmogong (Xuanji)


    cultivation pulse technique: Yellow inferior - jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng) huolongshu (Dacheng)


    just as I was leaving the ten storey tower, I met Huancheng and others.


    During the period of Wenping cultivation, they went down the mountain once around the city. Because after all, it''s the city Lord''s mansion. There are many things to deal with.


    When Wen Ping and Yang Lele came to the viewing studio together, they happened to see their pictures in jianziguan and their ranking in the second stage.


    First: Luo mi (2300 points)


    Second: Zhao Yi (1940 points)


    Third: Lin Kewu (1520 points)


    Fourth: Yun Liao (1213 points)


    The bottom is Zhan Taiye.


    Because she doesn''t have a clean body, and her swordsmanship is just beginning.


    In the second stage, she also spent 30 or 40 breaths in the penalty area dangerously. Although he escaped, he also encountered new problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In the plain sky, black winged monsters with sharp claws and beaks chase Zhan Tai ye and Huai Ye.


    Because they both have leaves in their names, they naturally choose to go together.


    But it''s also because of the two women''s company, which brings about some unnecessary troubles.


    After killing more than a dozen white winged goblins, the result angered a group of black winged goblins - probably because they were two people, weak and easy to bully.


    However, because both of them have 13 weights, they don''t have to slow down much.


    When huaiye was a little agitated by the chase, he yelled at the top of his voice and said, "ugly, don''t chase me! If you chase me again, I''ll be transformed. I''ll take one bite at a time. "


    "Transformation?"


    "I''m kidding. Scare them."


    Ba snake is a reptile, even with the demon body can not deal with the demons in the sky.


    Huaiye knows this.


    Zhan Tai''s Ye Yujian kept on fighting against the winged demons. In the end, he had to give up fighting back and said with a bitter smile, "but they seem not afraid. Instead, they chase faster."


    In the viewing room, seeing the scene of blue moon floating, people can''t help changing their face.


    Around the city scene, can''t help sighing, "this black winged monster is too powerful, the feather can''t even pierce the sword!"


    He has seen the sword skill that can make the sword fly.


    When his son was defending the sword, the white winged demons could kill one in a few rounds and pierce through his chest without any stagnation.


    It was so easy for huaiye to kill them.


    But after being overtaken by the black winged monster, none of the swordsmanship was killed.


    The sword stabbed at the feather and made a clang sound of steel collision.


    Once again, Huancheng sighed, "these two girls are in danger."


    Lu Ye on one side was also worried when he saw this scene. Like the blue moon, he frowned tightly.


    After living for so many years, they still know something about winged monsters.


    Lu Ye said: "this is black gold, a special demon whose feathers can be used to refine weapons. Unexpectedly, it appears in this secret place."


    The feathers of black gold can be broken only by pulse technique.


    There is no way to refine the body.


    As far as he knows, this kind of monster is only found in Mingdi trial of Mingjing lake.


    I never thought that there was such a monster in the test secret place of immortal sect.


    What a strict test for the disciples!


    Immediately, several people looked at Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping is still a light cloud, very relaxed to sit down, the face did not see the color of worry.


    At the same time, when huaiye and others keep running forward, they begin to meet people.


    When a group of young people saw two beautiful girls running towards here, they were all in full bloom.


    Especially Zhan Taiye, the appearance is absolutely lethal, that with embarrassment, anxious expression, it is a spontaneous impulse to protect her.


    "My friend!"


    A young man spoke immediately.


    One side of the people quickly scolded: "what is your friend, you are mitianzong, other people''s clothes are different from you I''ve really met them. Look, I''ll talk to them. "


    With that, he was about to step forward.


    The people really think it''s not natural for them to laugh.


    However, some people took the lead in answering the questions, and everyone followed them, forgetting that this was a trial. At any time, there might be demons to kill them.


    The young man at the front of the line opened his mouth with his fist clasped, but in the middle of the speech, he ran straight away.


    "Girl..."


    "Ma, black gold!"


    "They''re over thirty. I don''t know what to say."


    "They''ve brought black gold in. We''re miserable."


    Two or three black gold is enough to kill more than a dozen of them. There are more than 30 black gold behind them. That''s not enough for them.


    Suddenly more than a dozen people fled.


    More than a dozen people rushed forward in such a way, leaving light dust and screams all the way.


    The fastest time in my life!


    But there are still people who are caught up, and then directly caught, claws directly through the body!


    ¡­¡­


    Star Sea city.


    When this picture appeared on a stone tablet, the person sitting in the box was surprised and stood at the window, pointed to the stone tablet and yelled.


    "Why so much black gold?"


    With his shouts, everyone looked at him.


    After seeing more than 30 black gold, his expression changed suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be so many black gold?"


    "Did anyone find the black gold nest and steal the eggs?"


    "After all, if someone really offended Heijin, according to Heijin''s character, people who originally went from the plain to the final place didn''t have to die a lot."With your comments.


    Most of the people in all the boxes came out,


    in the crowd, a middle-aged man in gold looked at the scene sternly behind him, followed by several beautiful women, who also looked at the picture on the stone tablet.


    Then the middle-aged man quickly asked a woman beside him, "how many of us in the Lin family choose to enter from the plain?"


    The old woman quickly answered, "more than 300 people have entered the 13 realms under the age of 28, 140 of whom are 25 years old."


    "Damn, there are more than 300 elite people in the refining realm, but they meet black gold. I don''t know how many people will die."


    With his curse, several beautiful women around him dare not say a word.


    Because they are all concubines. If they speak at this time, they will be scolded.


    At this time, there was a mob shouting, "come on


    With this cry, everyone immediately looked at it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister Huai!"


    "Sister Zhan Tai!"


    "Elder martial sister Zhan Tai!"


    The shouts echoed on the grassland, and Luo MI, Lin Kewu, Hua Xiaozhu, and Huanshan four people rushed over.


    They all looked at it and said in their heart: I''m really lucky.


    If we don''t meet Ye Huai, we will talk about it.


    "Go after my elder martial sister Huai!"


    After a scold, Lin Kewu is the imperial sword immediately. He turns the sword into Jinghong and kills him.


    It should be black gold.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    At the same time, the swords of Luo MI and others also flew out at this moment.


    "Here it is


    See this scene of numerous 13 heavy border Leng for a while.


    On the spot!


    Then two swords fell on a black gold body at the same time, one directly broke a feather of the black gold, and the other directly inserted into the gap.


    WOW!


    With a trembling sound, black gold fell to the ground.


    The Dragon chopping sword around the mountain is even more abnormal. It doesn''t need the cooperation of two swords at all. One sword directly penetrates a black gold.


    It''s just a round in the air, killing three black gold in a row.


    Only four people, in an instant, let this chase into a unilateral crush.


    In the viewing room, blue moon floating and others look at this scene, can''t help clapping.


    Lu Ye couldn''t help sighing, "it''s always been two or three black gold that can kill more than ten body refining monks. I didn''t expect that it would come back today!"


    Blue moon floating, squinting a smile, looked at blue moon moving, asked with a smile: "boy, do you still hesitate?"


    "I..."


    Bi Yue shifted her voice and sighed heavily in her heart.


    He also wanted to join immortal sect immediately and learn the Royal sword skill.


    However, there are still things waiting for him to go back and tell his ancestors.


    As a young clan leader, you can''t just focus on yourself.


    The next moment, when I look at the picture again, more than 30 black gold have been killed.


    Headed by the Dragon chopping sword around the mountain, a few black gold wanted to run. They were overtaken by several flying swords, and then directly cut off the bird''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Here it is


    In the distance, many body refining monks were still in place!


    The biggest threat in the plain - black gold, more than 30, a few dead face to face?


    "What kind of martial arts do they use?"


    "It''s not martial arts. How can martial arts make the sword fly?"


    "But I haven''t heard of the sword flying in Maishu."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Just when Luo MI and others were still finishing, Lin Kewu stepped forward and handed over a kettle, "elder martial sister huaiye, younger martial sister Zhantai, are you ok?"


    Huaiye took the kettle with a smile and took a drink. When he handed it to Zhan Taiye, he looked at the monsters and corpses everywhere behind him with a smile. "Let''s chase them. They''re all dead. Ha ha


    Lin Kewu had no choice but to squeeze out a smiling face and said, "elder martial sister Huai, how did you two get caught up by so many blackbirds?"


    Huaiye is not happy to answer, "I don''t know, they may see us bullying."


    Zhan Taiye quickly thanks and asks, "elder martial brother Lin, is the score of killing the blackbird also 10?"


    "Well, it''s also 10.


    LUO Mi came forward and grabbed the words, then put away the sword and asked," elder martial sister Zhan Tai, elder martial sister Huai ye, let''s go together. "


    "Good!"


    Huaiye nodded.


    Anyway, the points are at the bottom. She can''t wait to hold her thigh at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The viewing room.


    Wen Ping looked at this scene, and then looked at the map given by the eye system.


    It''s only half the way to the end.


    According to their speed, they should arrive at the end of the fourth expansion of the penalty area. It''s hard to say who gets the top three points.


    Luo Mi must be stable.


    Xiaocheng''s swordsmanship, if it wasn''t for the quality of the sword, Heijin could kill at will.


    There is a dragon chopping sword in the sky around the mountain, but it''s always met with scattered demons.


    No big points.


    If you want to be in the top three, you have to rely on your luck.


    But Lin Kewu really surprised him.


    Because the level at the beginning is relatively high, it''s too fast to brush points with dragon rage, body without dirt, fire snake and sword.


    After half a sound, Wen Ping stood up and went to the kitchen instead of giving orders.


    It was Wen Ping who went to the kitchen. The star city was boiling in the dark.


    Loboping, Hualong and representatives of the major three-star forces all stood in front of the stone tablet, watching the battle just ended.


    No one is not frightened.


    Not to mention the first time that black gold was killed in such a large number, the scene that several people killed more than 30 black gold was enough shocking.


    What scares them most is the way to kill Heijin.


    In the black-and-white picture, you can clearly see the sword flying up, chasing black gold like you have eyes, completely treating black gold as cabbage.


    When he was staring, Lobo whispered, "it''s this clan again!"


    When dealing with the earthworm, this clan has already surprised him.


    Now again!


    On one side, Hualong also said to himself, "Why are they again?"


    Then loppin asked, "Mr. Hua, which sect are these people from? Have you found out?"


    Hualong language.


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, behind the crowd, the men in gold of the Lin family are also staring at all this.


    At the same time, he lamented why this kind of character did not appear in the Lin family?


    At the same time, he was also relieved for the black gold and the elite of the Lin family.


    It takes a lot of resources to cultivate so many young 13 realms. If Heijin is killed in this way, he will have a headache for half a year.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man said to the women beside him.


    The group turned back to their box.


    Only one person, she stood in situ for a long time, eyebrows tremble, she wants to talk and stop.


    Because there''s his son on it.


    His son''s status in the Lin family is not high, so he got a dispensable name - Lin Kewu. They can''t recognize it at a glance, but mothers can''t.


    His son is among the strong ones who killed Heijin.


    "No!"


    She cried in silence in her heart, and the woman wept with joy.


    The whole Mingjing lake is full of admiration. One of them is her own son. How can she not be excited and shed tears?


    The woman thought of Jin Diao, who went out with Lin Kewu and just came back alone, and murmured to herself, "this should be the immortal sect that Jin Diao told me. My son seems to have got a big chance. In this way, it doesn''t matter if the Lin family doesn''t come back. In the Lin family, you can''t get anything anyway. "With a smile, the woman followed the crowd and walked slowly back to the box.


    There are tears in the corner of the eye, but no one cares.


    Of course, it''s not that no one sees it, but that no one cares about a concubine at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, Wen Ping draws half a bucket of water.


    He drank a ladle first, and then drank another ladle if he didn''t like it.


    It happened that ye Fei came to fetch water, so he asked him to put things in his hands first and help him deliver the water.


    Ye Fei didn''t refuse either. After all, it''s no hard work to carry water.


    When they got up, they stood up to watch the water.


    "At last we have something to drink."


    The blue moon sighed and took the water from Shanhua. She sipped it like a cup of tea and sat down.


    The rest of us are in this state.


    Ye Fei looked at them and was stunned.


    In the heart secret way: is not drinks the well water? Is that necessary? Isn''t all this water used to water rice?


    If it is an ordinary person, he would really think it is a neuropathy.


    However, several of these people were his predecessors who would be afraid at a glance, which made him a little confused.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice was heard.


    "You go back."


    Ye Fei answered and left with the wooden plate.


    Along the way, I was still thinking about why they had a sense of happiness after drinking water.


    As ye Fei leaves, Wen Ping sits back in the front row and quietly looks at the picture of Jian Zi Guan.


    After Luo MI and his party left with huaiye, they killed the monsters all the way, but they were all in the state of first hand, first served, and then cut the air.


    When they couldn''t, they parted ways again.


    In the early hours of the morning, the third ranking came out.


    First, Yun Liao (3302 points)


    Second, Luo mi (2800 points)


    Third, Zhao Yi (2700 points)


    "Yunliao, what''s this


    Wen Ping hasn''t seen the picture of Yun Liao, and he doesn''t understand the sudden first scene.


    So the picture turns and cuts to the picture of a red basin.


    In the middle of the basin, yunliao "fought with blood" and kept digging for the burning crystal with his sword. Looking at it, it was full of red scaly monsters and corpses.


    "Did this guy break into the monster''s nest?"


    "It''s very strong to kill hundreds by one person."


    "How could he have so much physical strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, not only the people in the viewing room are talking, but also the people in the trial are talking.


    Seeing that it is coming to the end, everyone''s blood is ignited by yunliao''s sudden integral number one.


    Wen Ping looked at this scene, and then saw a small section of life cigar on the ground.


    With this guy hiding his life and not smoking his cigar, waiting for this day?


    Although it''s a bit of cheating, Wen Ping is not so good at judging. After all, he gave the life cigar.


    In this way, the end is approaching!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    At the moment, the forbidden area has gradually expanded, urging people to move forward.


    Although Qin Shan didn''t get many points, he was on the front step and was about to find a monster to kill all the way to the end point when he was blocked by a stone peak.


    The peak is 100 Zhang high, towering, just like a giant, covering half of the sky.


    When Qin Shan glanced around, he was stunned.


    In the distance stood a stone tablet with four characters carved on it.


    "The secret border!"


    In disbelief, Qin Shan looked up at the top of the stone peak, and then subconsciously looked at the map.


    But on the map, it means that his point has not arrived and he is standing at the end.


    Just as we were trying to find a way up the mountain, we arrived one after another.


    After seeing yunliao, Qinshan rushed to meet him regardless of finding his way. "Elder yunliao, Congratulations, total points number one."


    According to his estimation, yunliao''s hope of winning the total points is great.


    After all, the road ahead is not far.


    There will be no more time to look for monsters.


    Yunliao replied with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you are not bad. I It''s just a fluke. "


    After that, yunliao himself was amused by himself.


    He is too modest to be himself.


    After laughing, he began to look forward to the first place. He immediately looked around and nodded to Yu Mo and Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    They also politely smile back, but soon they both stand in front of the stone peak.


    While looking at the map, Zhan Taiqing Xuan studied the stone wall of the stone peak, while others looked for the way across the stone peak.


    After a long time, Yang Lele asked: "elder Zhan Tai, what should we do now? The penalty area is already expanding. If we don''t move forward, we will be eliminated


    The rest of us have the same look.


    Secretly worried about themselves.


    At this time, Yu Mo made a bold idea, "why don''t you try to break it?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said: "it can''t be broken And in case it''s really the edge of the secret realm, we may be involved in the Qujing if we break it. "


    The danger of Qujing is known to all the people in xuanjing.


    It''s a world outside of China. No one can live there.


    And all unstable state, or secret state, they may be broken at any time, involving people in the Qu state.


    So no one dares to act rashly before they know.


    ¡­¡­


    The viewing room.


    Blue moon floats to zero, looking at this scene, curiously swept an eye Wen Ping.


    "What are they, Lord Wen?"


    Wen Ping answered, "looking for the way to the end."


    "It''s all on the edge of the secret world. There''s no way."


    "It''s not on the edge yet."


    Wen Ping said, staring at the crowd, at the same time watching the forbidden area expanding a little bit.


    He is also waiting. Who has the courage to be the first one to attack the boundary of the secret place.


    At this time, Huanshan could not help it.


    "Let me do it!"


    With the Dragon chopping sword as the attack means, the sword makes the green awn and falls directly to the stone peak.


    "Wait!"


    Zhan Taiqing wanted to stop him, but the sword around the mountain had already gone out.


    The green light falls!


    Tear!


    Shifeng was opened like a door.


    When you look inside, there is a way.


    As soon as the new road appeared, a voice of surprise came out of it. It was the same mood that they found that it was a fake secret place.


    Oh -


    with this sound, a pair of eyes with big fists appeared in the crack of Shifeng.


    The next moment, as ants out of the nest in general, countless demons drilled out.


    Each one is more than half a person tall.


    All black, but there is a pair of white eyes.


    When looking at people, the white eyes are still with blood, full of killing intention.


    "What are these?"


    "whatever it is, just kill it!"


    With the shouts around the mountain, everyone started.


    Points!


    Points everywhere!


    If you don''t brush at this time, it''s better when.


    Swordsmanship!


    Fire!


    Dragon rage!


    The three kept attacking the entrance of the stone peak.


    In this way, there is a piece of monster fell in the rush out of the gap of the intersection.


    At the same time, when this scene appeared on the stone tablet in Xinghai City, everyone was boiling.


    No one thought that there was a place where no one had ever been.


    And it''s just outside the edge!


    A clan leader of shenxuanjing exclaimed excitedly, "it turns out that the edge of the secret realm is not really the edge This is what lies behind Mingdi''s trial! "For hundreds of years.


    It''s the first time I''ve found this secret.


    When people see the constant flow of demons, they immediately ask the people around them, "what kind of demons is this?"


    "Whatever the monster he is


    "The real treasure behind Mingdi''s secret place must be in it. Now all the disciples of this sect will take it away."


    "Are there any disciples around here?"


    "Yes, a lot!"


    "So many demons appear together, and soon someone will feel this momentum. It''s impossible for this clan to swallow the secret."


    ¡­¡­


    With the public discussion, at this time, the immortal sect under the stone peak was very busy.


    The scoreboard didn''t know when it appeared in front of people''s eyes, and it didn''t disappear, so it calculated the points that everyone got.


    Yunliao - 4002 points!


    In this face-to-face Kung Fu, yunliao has killed nearly 70 monsters.


    "Elder Yun is the first!"


    "Younger martial brother Luo Mi''s points are also soaring And around the mountains. "


    "Too fast!"


    When people marvel at the points of Huanshan, they immediately look at Huanshan.


    Huanshan killed at the entrance of the cave more than once. The Dragon chopping sword turned into a green Python and blocked the entrance of the cave. One by one, it was just like cutting vegetables.


    Around the mountain - 3500 points.


    In the blink of an eye, from the original more than 2400, at this time even rose more than 1000.


    Zhao Yi, who was the third, fell directly to the fourth.


    Yang Lele suddenly yelled when he saw that there were fewer and fewer monsters running out of it.


    "Go! The forbidden area is coming


    They immediately looked behind them and hurriedly headed for the cave.


    For the fourth time, the penalty area will be eliminated without many breaths.


    That is to say, when they ran in, many people behind them were gathering here. When they saw immortal sect and others entering the stone peak, everyone knew that opportunity had come!


    Hundreds of people rushed towards it like a torrent.


    At this moment, Wen Ping stood up in the viewing room.


    Because the voice of the ear system came, "host, the final battle will be started immediately, and the transmission will be started in 100 seconds!"


    "Where is the transmission going?"


    "The end of the secret."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and walked out of the viewing room.


    "Master Wen, you don''t see it again?"


    Blue moon floated to zero to shout a, fruitless, have to turn head to continue to see own.


    Not long after leaving the viewing room, Wen Ping was wrapped in white light. As soon as the picture changed, he had already appeared in the secret place.


    That is at this time, in Xinghai City, the original good picture on the stone tablet was interrupted at this moment.


    Suddenly, thousands of people standing in front of the stone were in an uproar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did the picture disappear?"


    "Lord Luo, what''s the matter? Come out and explain quickly."


    "Loppin, what''s going on?"


    At the end of the call, someone had already called it by name.


    After all, there is a new entrance to the boundary of Mingdi trial. No one is in a hurry.


    It''s probably the secret behind Mingdi trial - because this legend has been around for a long time, but no one has found it.


    Accompanied by the angry curse, Lobo Ping Fu Xu stood out, raised his hand and let out the Shenxuan state momentum to calm the people.


    When the crowd stopped talking, he explained, "the disappearance of the picture means that the shadow painting insects have been killed."


    One person immediately questioned.


    "Ordinary people can''t see the shadow insect. How can they kill it?"


    Luo Boping continued: "it seems that it has something to do with the secret place behind the stone peak. Now that sect man has entered it I also want to invite the patriarch of this clan to come forward. Baizong alliance wants to have a chat with you. "


    After that, loppin looked around.


    No one stood up.


    No one agreed.


    All of a sudden, one person said, "they are not the forces of Mingjing lake!"


    ¡­¡­


    In secret.


    When Wen Ping opened his eyes again, he was standing in front of a huge hall.


    The huge palace is embedded in the mountain. The door is 100 meters high and 30 meters wide. It looks like a giant''s home.


    If he hadn''t heard of giants in this world, he would really believe that the giant''s residence is behind him.


    When he glanced, Wen Ping saw the immortal disciples running towards him.


    "The final battle is coming at last!"


    Wen Ping sighed, and then let the system open the points ranking.


    First, yunliao (4102 points)


    Second, Luomi (4000 points)


    Third, Huanshan (3800 points)


    The first three were born.


    The first one who ran to Wen Ping was Qin Shan. He seemed to have accepted the result that he had no chance to fight. There was not much loss on his face.


    "Lord!"


    With the bowing of Qinshan, people came one after another.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    When everyone gathered in front of winpin, the area stopped expanding.


    It was Zhan Taiqing Xuan. She looked very disappointed. She stepped forward and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I lost so badly in this competition."


    Just a few days later, she realized the strength of these disciples.


    13 heavy realm, but each one is as strong as tongxuan realm.


    It also made her realize her own shortcomings. Some of her disciples had the same realm as her, and what she understood was also the entry-level swordsmanship.


    It''s just her!


    She is useless


    When the table comes back, some are lost and some are happy.


    Then they all stepped aside.


    "Elder Yun, Congratulations


    "Huanshan, you can counter attack!"


    "Younger martial brother Luo MI, come on


    After people''s brief greetings and congratulations, Wen Ping said, "this big match, the first three points, follow me."


    Yun and Liao look at each other and then follow Wen Ping.


    Yang Lele and others watched from a distance and were also very excited.


    "Here it is


    "The final battle is coming!"


    "Whoever wins can learn fire dragon and get magic weapons."


    The power of magic weapon is too strong.


    No one doesn''t want it.


    It was by magic weapons that Huanshan attacked.


    When I was looking forward to it, the huge hall door slowly opened, and a brown eye came into my eyes.


    When the door of the hall was fully opened, a huge crocodile came out, 30 meters long, and the two huge tusks looked ferocious.


    And the most frightening thing is its momentum.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan immediately said in a startled voice: "tongxuan big demon!"


    Yang Lele was stunned. He looked around and tried to find the answer on his classmates'' face. "No, the final battle is to fight it?"


    "It''s too low a chance to win against the Xuanda demon, isn''t it?"


    "This monster, can''t the friars of tongxuan Xiajing win?"


    At the same time, demons are stronger than Terrans, which everyone knows.


    Wen Ping didn''t seem to hear them. After standing still, he held one of the alligator''s tusks in one hand and made it unable to move. Then he said, "this is a great test for you. Whether it''s fire or sword, the way to use it is the king''s way. This alligator has a fatal weakness. From there, you will win. And the man who killed him is today''s ultimate winner. "After that, Wen Ping left.


    Standing with you three hundred meters away.


    The three men looked at each other, and then they looked at the giant crocodile and swallowed.


    The next moment, Luo Mi gave a big drink.


    "Sword


    The sword came out of its sheath and turned into a streamer to kill the crocodile immediately.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the sword was directly patted by the alligator, and the sword, even in its hand, did not leave any scars.


    Luo MI can''t help sighing, "it''s too thick, isn''t it?"


    Huanshan answered, "I''ll try!"


    That''s it, the dragon sword!


    Qingmang flew out and went straight to kill the giant crocodile.


    Where it flies, it deliberately splits its front, ready to attack from behind.


    As soon as Qingmang was about to fall behind him, the alligator suddenly raised its tail and swept towards the Dragon chopping sword.


    Seeing this scene, Huanshan couldn''t help sighing, "this reaction speed is very fast!"


    As soon as the words fell, the alligator''s tail swept on the Dragon chopping sword.


    However, the Dragon chopping sword was not patted away like Luo Mi''s sword,


    instead, it went straight across the alligator''s tail and made a blood hole, which made the alligator tremble and roar with pain.


    With the roar, the Dragon chopping sword returns to its sheath.


    Yang Lele, who was watching from a distance, said, "this is the power of magic weapons!"


    But at this time, Huanshan was not happy. "It seems that we have to find the weakness. I haven''t seen anything in the Dragon chopping sword. But the giant crocodile stopped it, leaving only a little wound. It seems that if we don''t find out the Achilles'' heel, it''s more difficult to kill it than to ascend to heaven."


    "It''s my turn!"


    Yunliao raises his hand to pinch the key.


    Since everyone has tried once, he has no reason not to try.


    Cloud Liao a hand, fire out of thin air.


    First fire snake!


    The ten meter long fire snake suddenly appeared, and after circling around him, it rushed towards the giant crocodile.


    And the cloud Liao that fears fire snake art to have no effect, pinch Jue again!


    Fireball, in the air!


    One is big enough for several people.


    He fell from the sky and followed the fire snake to the alligator.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the three collided, and the flames and loud noises swept away.


    The two of them could not help retreating.


    At this time, hundreds of 13 heavy border soldiers came quickly hundreds of meters away.


    When we see the battle ahead, we stop one after another.


    "Here it is


    "Those people again!"


    I was shocked to see that they were killing monsters under the stone wall.


    They all saw for the first time that human beings used demons as prey in Mingdi trial.


    Now looking at the fireball and fire snake, people are even more frightened.


    If they were not in Mingdi, they would feel whether they were in front of a pile of different channels.


    The fire snake, the fire ball.


    If it is hit in the middle of them, I''m afraid no one can survive, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "I''m afraid it''s brother Luo Ji of Tiangang sect. He''s just an enemy."


    "There is no comparability."


    "Yes, just rush at the flying sword. There are different veins in the refining state, and there is no way to stop it."


    The more people said, the more frightened they were.


    At the same time, more and more fighting is going on ahead.


    "Does anyone know which sect this is?"


    Looking at this scene, people with family power immediately questioned.


    People who have entered the clan can not leave the clan, but the family power is not the same. They can join the clan again, and the family will support them.


    However, there was no response.


    No one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Five or six hundred meters away, the giant crocodile is huge and constantly churning, like a dragon reborn from fire.


    The huge mouth opened and jumped ten feet high, trying to jump out of the fire coverage area.


    However, the fire has been around it, the alligator had to spit out anger in his mouth, turned into a strong wind, kept blowing the flame, and kept roaring.


    "Man, go to death!"


    All of a sudden, the alligator spewed, moved and gave up the idea of getting rid of the fire. In the blink of an eye, he climbed to more than ten meters away from yunliao three people, raised his tail and swept towards them.


    The speed is no less than that of imperial sword.


    Bang!


    Spring comes with a loud bang.


    They couldn''t dodge and were shot out by one tail.


    Although there was no dirt, yunliao and yunliao retreated nearly 100 meters and made several shallow pits 100 meters long on the ground before they stopped.


    "So fast!"


    Two people sigh with emotion, in the heart greatly frightens.


    They both bear this power, but Luo MI is patted by the tail and can''t get up for a long time.


    Seeing this, Yun and Liao quickly stepped forward to help him and asked, "what''s up, Luo Mi?"


    Luo Mi struggled and bit her teeth to stand up and said, "it''s ok It''s the body It''s falling apart It''s hard... "


    "Come on, cheer up!" Huanshan helped Luo Mi to stand up, and he also began to get lucky. He slowly dispelled the gloom in his chest, and calmly made an analysis. "The power of this monster is more than several times that of us. If we want to fight against him only by our strength, sooner or later it will be smashed into meat mud."


    "Find the weakness at once!"


    Yun Liao also followed him to himself.


    When they look at the alligator again, their eyes are different.


    Because they are all searching for the weakness of the alligator. If they are suppressed unilaterally, they can''t stand even the forehead without dirt in a small city.


    At this moment, looking at this scene from a distance, Zhan Taiqing Xuan was quite frightened and asked Wen Ping beside him.


    "Suzerain, the body of this giant crocodile is estimated to be unable to break the scales even in the ordinary and mysterious environment. What''s its weakness?"


    Wen Ping showed a shallow smile and said in secret: it seems that no one in the world has ever seen a crocodile.


    Otherwise, Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s insight into the upper realm of Xuan could not find the weakness of a big demon in the lower realm of Xuan.


    Crocodile, the whole body is almost too thick to split. It''s even more so for the crocodile who turns into a big demon.


    Only the stomach is its weakness.


    Because it''s not protected by scales.


    Wen Ping replied, "whether it''s fire snake, fireball or sword, you can kill it. It depends on who finds the weakness first Weakness is always hidden. "


    One of the purposes of this contest is to make disciples better use of magic, which is also the reason why the realm is limited.


    Although Wen Ping''s words were very quiet, they were heard by the three people.


    After hearing Wen Ping''s words, the three were slightly stunned.


    In the face of the alligator''s attack again, the three chose to work together to defend, waiting for the opportunity to find weaknesses.


    In the mind floats over Wen Ping''s this sentence - the weakness always hides.


    But where will it hide?


    Just when they were still wondering.


    Suddenly, Luo Mi moved.


    Sword into the earth!


    White awn in the air after a rotation, the moment into the earth.


    It''s not just Zhan Taiqing and others who are watching from afar who don''t understand, but even Yun and Liao don''t understand why, "younger martial brother Luo MI, what are you doing?"


    Voice just fell, Luo Mi unexpectedly met the alligator coming from the front.


    When clenching a fist, I have the feeling that I want to compete with a giant alligator.


    "Is this boy going to die?"


    "Crazy?"


    "This is the great demon of tongxuan. No matter how strong he is, how can he have such confidence?"


    When all the people who were watching from a distance were puzzled, Zhao Yi was about to reach the giant.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping said with a pleasant smile: "this boy deserves to be in the limelight as soon as he enters immortal sect!"Looking at the scene beside Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others do not understand, just want to ask questions, listen to the front of the news.


    The alligator suddenly made a low and painful voice.


    Then the original roll over suddenly stopped.


    All of a sudden, the dust is everywhere!


    It covers all the surrounding 100 meters. With a roar, the three of them quickly retreat.


    Before long, a red awn flew out of the thick dust!


    "Here it is


    Huanshan two people watching this scene, at a loss.


    When the dust slowly dispersed, the figure of the alligator appeared in front of us again, and the blood was flowing down the place where it was lying.


    Then, as it made a low sound, it stepped back.


    But the more you retreat, the less powerful you are.


    After retreating 100 meters, the whole body suddenly froze and there was no movement in front of the huge palace.


    The blood kept flowing down the road, reddening a large area of soil.


    At this time, Luo was relieved and sat down on the ground like a heavy load. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I did it."


    Hua Xiaozhu quickly ran forward and hugged Luo MI, with a smile on her face as if she had killed the giant alligator.


    "Here it is


    Yunliao stepped forward, looking at the body of the giant crocodile, reluctantly accepted this fact.


    The second movement of the Fawu instrument is very helpless to wipe the tears


    However, the words around the mountain, in exchange for a burst of white eyes.


    When everyone comes forward to congratulate Luo MI, Wen Ping looks at all this with satisfaction.


    "It was born Jian Xiu!"


    Sword into the ground!


    He used the sword to disturb the internal organs of the alligator.


    This should be beyond the imagination of all the immortal disciples who practice Royal sword.


    And at this time, the onlookers who were watching all this from a distance were all dumbfounded.


    Tongxuan big demon was killed by liantijing?


    Is that bullshit?


    There are many people among them who can fight across the border. As long as their martial arts and fighting skills are strong enough, they can do it. Similarly, they can do it with different veins. But who can do it if a monk with different veins can cross the border to kill tongxuan? They are totally different worlds.


    "The disciples of this sect are too strong, aren''t they?"


    "It''s over. I want to join the sect."


    "I want to join, too."


    There was a lot of talk.


    A lot of people who say this are disciples of the sect.


    At the moment, a woman in the crowd looked at Wen Ping''s direction with a little surprise.


    Of course, the person she was looking at was not Wen Ping.


    She doesn''t know Wenping, either.


    The woman exclaimed, "Zhao Yi!"


    The woman who called out the name was Qingling.


    Then, Qingling whispered again, "you''re not dead."


    She always thought that Zhao Yi was dead. After all, in that dangerous situation at that time, a person rushed into the earth dragon group alone, and the possibility of survival was almost zero.


    But I didn''t expect to see him again.


    And he was a member of the white clan.


    Doesn''t that mean that he can also use this powerful technique?


    When shaking the God, Qingling thought of the people who accompanied her.


    I can''t help sighing, "Mr. Li, if those people are still alive, they will regret it. If they follow him, they will certainly survive."


    After sighing, Qingling had the idea of climbing up the relationship.


    She is a family power. Joining a sect does not violate the rules of the clan. On the contrary, the clan will be very happy to know that she has joined such a sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Just thinking about this, I suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from my body.


    When I opened my eyes again, the scene in front of me turned into a wasteland, and I could see the body of the Earth Dragon. There were no people in the hall or the gate of the Baiyi sect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did you come out?"


    Hundreds of people looked around at a loss.


    At the same time, Wen Ping''s ears also heard the sound of the system.


    "No one else has moved away Big than is about to end, can immediately send the end of ABI, can also delay an hour


    "An hour later."


    Wen Ping said and looked around.


    Then they said to the free area, "the three-day practice can be finished with a loud voice. Luo MI, get a magic weapon and fire dragon, and give it out after returning to the clan. "


    Listening to the last sentence, everyone was very envious.


    Luo MI is also smiling.


    "Senior brothers, senior sisters and elders, please accept me. Hee hee."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan replied with a smile, "this is your skill. It''s the same realm, but we are not as good as you."


    "Yes, no one has seen this monster, but its weakness has been found by you in an instant. I think it''s inferior." Yun Liao also said with emotion that he could only express his conviction in his heart.


    Some people sigh, others feel happy.


    But Zhao Yi, the whole person is not good.


    Mingming always ranked in the top three, but suddenly ranked fourth, not the final battle.


    It made him unhappy.


    At this time, Yang Lele asked: "random Lord, is it possible to come to Nirvana house at random


    "Yes


    One side of huaiye Yixi.


    If you enter Nirvana house for free in three days, you will make a lot of money.


    Wen Ping looked at all the people who were suddenly excited, and immediately answered, "yes, but it depends on your luck."


    Hearing this, huaiye was the first to jump up happily.


    "Wow, it''s good to lose."


    "No loss. If you come to Nirvana house randomly, you will make a lot of money."


    This time, the melancholy person who has just not won the first prize immediately smiles.


    And Wenping, with an hour to go, came to the crocodile''s body.


    Eyes fell into the hall.


    Then he walked in slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Sea city.


    Thousands of people have to go to the entrance of Mingdi trial.


    There is a new realm in the secret realm. There is no picture. Everyone wants to go to the door and wait to see which sect''s disciples can bring it out.


    If it''s the man of the white clothes sect, you can block him at the entrance.


    Let''s talk about cooperation.


    There are many ways to share secrets.


    For example, they killed those refining realms unconsciously. Anyway, their elders are not here.


    But just as the crowd went there, a guard of tongxuan realm suddenly ran to him. He rushed to luoboping head-on and cried out, "my Lord, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Loppin asked quickly.


    The guard quickly explained, "there is a fierce demon master in Shenxuan realm who forced himself into Mingdi trial and killed the guard of Shenxuan realm, Tuxing adult."


    "The fierce devil is so bold that he openly breaks the rules set by the whole Mingjing lake!"


    The guard bowed his head and said, "Lord, he can''t stop..."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Loppin answered coldly.


    Along with the dialogue between the two people, the voice of discussion everywhere.


    "It must be for the secret!"


    "Damn it, even if you don''t want to be shameful, shenxuanjing went in and robbed directly."


    "I will go in and kill him!"


    "Don''t be killed by the devil then."


    With the angry and abusive voice of many people behind him, loboping immediately said in a cold voice: "everyone is waiting outside. I''ll go in and catch that guy out."


    Then he took off the Tibetan ring.


    Show your determination not to test anything in the test.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret place, Wen Ping steps into the grand hall and looks into the dark hall.


    It''s empty.


    There is nothing special, but two eggs.


    "Is that why it has to crawl back when it dies?"


    Sure enough, he guessed that the giant crocodile would die at the gate of the hall for a reason.


    "System, what''s this egg?"


    The system responds, "the egg of the temple guard."


    "This kind of crocodile is called temple guard?"


    "Well, the pet used by another race to guard the main hall is called Temple keeper.""The other race you''re talking about, isn''t it the giants?"


    "Exactly."


    "What a giant?"


    "It''s just the Terrans of the last time."


    Last time.


    Hearing this word, a deep sense of history comes to our face.


    Looking at the two eggs in the corner, Wen Ping''s eyes became fiery.


    It''s like modern people look at dinosaur eggs.


    "Wen said happily," I didn''t expect that I would be surprised this time. "


    After laughing, Wen Ping put away his fists, a half man tall blue egg.


    There''s still some heat on it.


    "Let''s go back to the dragon pool. Jiaolong is always sleeping alone. If he had a companion, he would not be lonely. "


    Then, Wen Ping, put them in the collection.


    Anyway, if you put it here, it will be taken away by others. It''s better for him to take it by the way and hatch it out.


    What''s more, raising two monsters of the last era is the same as raising two dinosaurs on earth.


    One word, cool!


    If you are not strong enough, you should be a pet.


    Strong strength, then guard the clan.


    Just as he was about to go out, Yang Lele called out outside the hall.


    "Lord, do you have anything?"


    "Just two eggs."


    Wen Ping answered and walked out of the huge hall. Then he wanted to say that he could go back to zongmen by turning around. But as soon as I was ready to speak, I heard a roar!


    "Boy, put down the secret!"


    Hundreds of meters away, a middle-aged man came running towards this place, fierce. In the hands of a single point, there is a unique momentum can not be said!


    Wen Ping glanced at the realm of the coming people - 13 realms!


    From the age of 50, why do you have a face?


    It''s only 13 times!


    "That''s it?"


    Wen Ping''s mouth rose carelessly, showing a wisp of smile.


    However, when the man saw that Wen Ping ignored him, he continued to shout angrily: "boy, I''m nicknamed liemo. I''d better hand over what I got from the palace."


    The middle-aged man was elated when he spoke.


    Secret way: loppin, you wait outside the secret place. When I take the secret, you are not qualified to drink soup.


    The test of Ming!


    There have been trials for thousands of years.


    No one can tell how precious the secret will be.


    But it''s definitely better than the secret treasure from the secret place of East Lake some time ago.


    If there is something in the secret that can help the supernatural and the supernatural, it will make a lot of money. It''s not in vain for him to stand on the opposite side of the whole Mingjing lake and enter the secret.


    Wen Ping laughed and said, "friend, I''ll give you a chance. Now go back."


    Hearing this, lie Mo Leng for a moment.


    "Have you never heard my name?"


    Liemo, Mingjing lake, who dares to say that they haven''t heard of it.


    As a well-known Mingjing lake, luopoping did not dare to say that he would beat him when he met him, but someone did not know him at this time.


    "Ha ha, just think of it, you just refined your body. I''m so mysterious..."


    In the middle of the speech, it stopped abruptly.


    What about the realm of cultivation?


    "My realm!"


    The fierce devil''s heart read a move, left hand and right hand - can''t open the pulse door.


    If you look at your own realm, when will Dantian begin to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth again? This is the characteristic of refined realm.


    How did he become 13?


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "Alas, there''s nothing at all, but I have to grab it, and the timing is really accurate."


    Alas!


    There are few Shenxuan who want to die.


    He was the first.


    If he bumps into the secret of making rules in the system by mistake, if he meets himself outside, Wen Ping really has a big head.


    After all, there''s no evil knight.


    But now here, only he can maintain the original state, no one else can.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Flying sword, out of sheath!


    White awn across the sky, straight toward the fierce devil.


    What mysterious realm?


    He was as white as he was now.


    "What pulse technique is this?"


    After the exclamation, his brow was followed by the word Chuan, and a sense of death from the sixth sense came into being.


    This is a feeling he didn''t have in the face of the mysterious realm. But now, his intuition tells him that if he can''t escape, he may be dead.


    This time, Wen Ping also had a heart.


    No more fire of punishment.


    At that time, ZangJie will be burned out again.


    It''s more than enough to kill a Shenxuan big man who is suppressed in the refining realm after the small success of imperial sword.


    Then Wen Ping whispered, "goodbye!"


    Bai mang catches up with the fierce devil.


    The fierce devil tries to avoid the flying sword behind him.


    But it''s too slow.


    After a few breaths, Bai mang catches up with the demon and directly submerges into the demon''s body.


    Immediately after that, the fierce devil''s step suddenly stopped, and the flying sword circled in the air for a week, then flew back to the scabbard.


    Plop!


    The devil fell to the ground.


    Wen Ping quickly walked over and took down the ownerless Tibetan ring and the big ring knife from his fingertips.


    After finishing all this, Wen Ping said to the system in silence: "open the door of the return journey."


    Buzzing -


    the door of Qujing appears out of thin air.


    Wen Ping said, "everyone will go back to immortal sect and be ready to give rewards."


    Long live


    "Yes


    With everyone''s cheers, the group walked slowly into the gate of Qujing.


    One step later is Yunlan mountain.


    And Luo Mi''s joy is different from everyone else. He only cares about fire dragon, because it''s more powerful than fire snake, "my fire dragon!"


    Yang Lele had no choice but to smile and said, "younger martial brother, the magic weapon is actually better than fire dragon."


    "No feeling."


    Luo Mi thought of Huanshan''s Dragon chopping sword.


    Isn''t it sharp?


    Sharp sword, can''t you buy it anywhere?


    Yang Lele had no choice but to smile, and he didn''t want to explain any more. He stepped into the gate of the music.


    When everyone returned to the main hall, Bi Yue Piaoling and others also came to the main hall, because they saw this scene in the viewing room.


    But they were just standing on the edge of the square.


    I wanted to see the final reward, but Wen Ping ordered me to leave.


    "Zhao Yi, see off!"


    Zhao Yi nodded, then came to the crowd and made a gesture of please.


    Blue moon drifts, but a smile, had to leave.


    But on the way, I felt a lot of emotion.


    This is the biggest exaggeration they have ever seen.


    Let disciple Zhan tongxuan!


    And it worked.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it. It''s just a boast.


    At the same time, it also made Bi Yueyi''s determination to come to immortal sect.


    When all the outsiders left, Wen Ping stood in front of the main hall, holding something given by the system in his hand - a red crystal stone with fire dragon in it. As long as he crushed it, it could enter his mind.


    "This is fire dragon."


    Wen Ping came forward and handed it to Luo MI.


    Luo Mi took over the red crystal stone, and his mouth was crooked with a smile, "Lord Xie!"


    As for the second prize, the system turns on the turntable and asks Luo Mi to stop himself.


    Yang Lele said half jokingly at the moment: "brother Luo, this is random. Don''t get dice."


    In Zhuxian world, a senior brother of the protagonist is very wonderful.


    Other people''s magic weapons are offensive weapons like swords.


    And he made three dice.


    Although it''s also a magic weapon, it''s really wonderful.


    Yang Lele''s words instantly amused everyone.


    Yang Xi then said, "nonsense, who will have such bad luck."


    Lin Kewu laughed. "Maybe it''s random."


    Looking at people''s expressions, Luo Mi squeezed out a trace of bitterness and asked, "elder martial brothers, can you stop talking?"


    The more he said, the better.


    It''s the same as gambling, where you''re nervous about witnessing the results.


    A bunch of people are still talking on the side, which makes them even more nervous.


    Wen Ping couldn''t see it any more. He immediately said, "who''s talking about it? I''ll cancel the three-day free practice."


    They all quickly covered their mouths.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Mi nodded, "well."


    When the turntable rotates at that moment, everyone raised the heart, suddenly, Luo Mi said: "stop!"The turntable came to an abrupt stop.


    Tianya sword refers to the pointer.


    [Tianya sword: Lu Xueqi''s magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon of the nine heavens. According to Yibao shipian, Tianya first appeared in the hands of a Sanxian kuxinren. It is said that this magic weapon was made by Jiutian Yitie falling into the earth and kuxinren cultivating it in the Arctic ice. It is said that "the man with a dry heart" fought with the evil man black heart old man for three days and three nights with Tianya magic sword, and finally hit the black heart old man hard. From then on, the name of "Tianya" resounded throughout the world. It became a peerless holy sword that could restrain the evil things of the demon sect from eating blood beads. It became a magic weapon in the hearts of practitioners. ¡¿


    everyone who has seen Zhuxian knows that.


    Green awn rotating sword, a blue sword appeared in the hands of Luo MI.


    Yang Lele faltered and almost fell on the ground.


    "Damn it


    "That''s luck!"


    "Tianya is a magic weapon as famous as dragon chopping sword."


    "Wow, the world''s top products of Zhuxian have already been made two, won''t they come out of Zhuxian sword array next time?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the public discussion, Luo Mi pulled out his sword.


    The green light suddenly appeared.


    The sound of the sword must be fleeting.


    Knowing that Luo Mi didn''t know much about the magic weapon, Wen Ping explained: "Tianya sword should be used carefully. It''s different from cutting vegetables. Don''t hurt your classmates by mistake."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After answering the voice, he looked at Tianya.


    "This sword is so..."


    Luo Mi''s words are lost.


    Yang Lele didn''t say what''s good about it.


    But the patriarch said that even the body without dirt can be hurt, which is very intuitive.


    In other words, relying on this sword, isn''t it invincible in the refining environment?


    Yang Lele couldn''t help but sigh, "this is a man favored by fairies!"


    Wen Ping heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth condensed a wisp of smile.


    Yang Lele is really funny.


    Immediately, Wen Ping said: "new turntable, just like Luo Mi''s rules, stop yourself! According to the clan, elder Yun... "


    Yunliao nodded and stepped forward.


    The turntable starts to rotate.


    "Stop!"


    The turntable stops, and the pointer points to the ferocious animal proving ground.


    "Not bad. It''s very profitable."


    "The new house is 2000 gold at a time, only allowed to enter once a day, three times in three days, that is 6000 gold."


    "It''s a consolation prize."


    With the words of the people, the elders continued to smoke one after another.


    And the best is just the fierce animal test field.


    When the elders finished smoking, it was their turn.


    As a senior brother, Yang Lele was the first one to come forward, and then he received friendly sympathy from Zhao Qing, "I think it should be the gravity field."


    "Bah! Crow mouth


    Yang Lele quickly answered the phone, which made everyone laugh.


    When Yang Lele stood in front of the turntable, he also laughed.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    In a word, there seems to be nothing to do except laugh at this time.


    Turn the turntable!


    "Stop!"


    Yang Lele cried out the word with a smile.


    The next moment, the expression solidified.


    The pointer points to the gravity field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Who am I going to provoke?"


    Yang Lele''s face collapsed.


    No matter how unlucky the elders are, what they draw is also the dormitory area. After three days, they can save 1500 gold. But he was less than 100 gold in three days


    Isn''t that the same as not saving?


    "Ha ha!"


    "Also said that younger martial brother Luo Mi didn''t get dice."


    "I roar. Brother Yang is out of luck."


    Accompanied by the laughter, Yang Lele walked back with a sad face.


    If you look at all the people behind you who have drawn better than him, his heart will hurt.


    All of a sudden, the voice of surprise came.


    "Here it is


    "Nirvana house!"


    Zhao Yi stood in front of the turntable, and everyone''s eyes behind him were fixed.


    The house of Nirvana refers to the pointer.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, it''s too profitable."


    "Three days is enough time. Is it enough to upgrade a set of yellow level inferior skill to yellow level superior skill?"


    "Good boy."


    The envy of all people.


    Zhao Yi is also very happy.


    Nirvana house is what he always wants to go to, but he has no money to go.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wen Ping replied, "it''s your luck. Don''t thank me Next. "


    ¡­¡­


    In secret.


    After Wen Ping left, the people in the secret place began to gather at the stone peak again. The people who had been moved out of the secret place were even faster. In a quarter of an hour, they came to the stone peak before everyone else.


    But before they got into it, they saw a man stepping on a winged snake.


    The winged snake is tens of feet long and very large.


    Looking at the approaching big demon, they asked each other.


    "Is this banbu Shenxuan demon?"


    "You don''t know that. It''s the mount of Lord Luo. It''s a big demon in Shenxuan."


    "The great mysterious realm."


    "No, how did the mysterious realm come in?"


    "Although Lord Luo''s position is high, there are rules set by Mingjing Lake in Mingdi trial. This is a blatant violation."


    When the mysterious realm comes, the things in the secret realm will not be theirs?


    At the thought of this, everyone was a little disappointed.


    While people were talking, loppin jumped off the winged snake and went to the stone peak.


    "Blockade, no one will come in!"


    The winged snake nodded and lay down at the entrance of the cave.


    Green eyes just a turn, it makes many people fear.


    Nobody dares to go any further.


    As soon as luopoping entered the secret place behind the stone peak, he yelled angrily.


    "Fierce devil!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Left hand, right hand, double yellow veins suddenly appear.


    With loppin as the center, the ground immediately vibrated violently. With a wave of hand, suddenly a stone column rose from the ground.


    Loppin jumped straight up and yelled again.


    "Liemo, come out to me. I will never leave here until I fight with you for three days and three nights!"


    Blatantly breaking the rules, although he can''t kill liemo, he can''t make liemo comfortable.


    However, there was no response.


    Instead, he saw something hundreds of meters away - the body of a giant demon in the distance, and the body of a man nearby.


    Pop!


    Loppin jumped straight off the pillar.


    A dozen breaths came to the body.


    The more you walk, the slower loppin''s pace.


    "This..."


    As it approached, the scene of the fierce devil falling in the pool of blood came into view.


    Why is this dead?


    Is there a stronger person coming in for the trial of Mingdi?


    With this suspicion, loppin squatted down, and his eyes fell on the blood hole in his chest.


    Take a look at the flat incision!


    Sword wound!


    "The fierce devil was killed by a sword?"


    He believed that the fierce devil would die one day. After all, he was arrogant and domineering and could not live long without joining any forces. But death will certainly be a very tragic death, and this is just a sword to his life, some too incredible. You know, liemo, like him, is an immaculate body.


    This is also one of the arrogant and domineering mirrors of no one.


    The perfect body without dirt is basically not in the same environment. It can''t cause any threat to his body. Similarly, not all weapons can hurt his skin and flesh.


    The perfect body without scale may be fragile in the eyes of the real strong.


    It''s not fragile, is it?


    It''s over with a sword?


    Looking around, loppin was stunned.


    No sign of fighting?


    It shouldn''t be. The war in the mysterious realm, not to mention the collapse of the secret realm, at least the damage can make a mess within a kilometer. But now, where the devil died, there were not even a few grass broken. Seeing this, he came up with a picture of a sword flying in the air."It can''t be that clan man who killed it?"


    Although the question, but the answer has been in his mind.


    If it wasn''t that kind of sword technique, how could it be so quiet when the mysterious realm fell?


    Put away the pulse gate, loppin left the secret place with the corpse of the demon. When the corpse of the demon was thrown in front of everyone, everyone laughed.


    People who break the rules die, no one cares.


    Loboping immediately glanced at the people around him coldly and said in a loud voice: "the fierce devil has violated the law of Mingjing lake and has been killed by me. If anyone dares to do so, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Lord Luo is joking. How can we do such a thing?"


    "Yes, I have the heart, but I don''t have the courage."


    The fierce devil died like this, who dares to do so.


    Unless he thinks he is better than liemo and loppin.


    However, few people here have this ability.


    And people with this ability, after seeing the body of the demon, don''t believe that people were killed by loboping. Because loboping is a different vein of earth, the fierce devil was killed by him, or was crushed or crushed to death. How could he leave only one wound, but also a sword wound? They all know that loppin doesn''t practice sword!


    However, they did not ask what happened to loppin at this time.


    Luo poping said at this time: "the old shadow painting bug has put a few in again. Let''s go back and continue to watch the trial."


    The trial will last many days.


    Just wait here. It''s just a way out of the picture.


    With the pictures, who would like to wait here, so they all left.


    As soon as they left, those who were able to fight loppin gathered around and asked what had happened to loppin.


    To tell the truth, more than a dozen people, including his subordinates, were stunned.


    "Is it really the sword that can fly?"


    "Yes, or liemo would not have died so cleanly A single sword will kill you. Who can have this strength, at least Shenxuan Shangjing, but Shenxuan Shangjing, who will fight with a madman? There''s only one possibility. It''s the man behind the sect who killed the fierce devil who wanted to rob the secret. "


    Loppin was low, and after that, everyone''s expression was frozen.


    When I went to see the test again, I was already absent-minded.


    Just remember that door, remember that dress, also remember that sword flying in the sky.


    As for the secret, no one dares to think about it again.


    But they were curious. Why did they come to Mingjing lake to seek the things of Mingdi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Let''s talk about immortality.


    When all the disciples finished extracting one after another, the second one who got to the gravity field never appeared.


    Yang Lele is just like being favored by heaven. He has been drawn to the gravity field by himself, and he has been laughing all the time.


    Of course, it''s not that he lost, but that he earned the least.


    At this time, Wen Ping asked the system, "system, what''s the use of huolingjing?"


    That''s what he wanted to ask.


    Why can you get points by adding fire spirit crystal to flame word pass? The system must have a purpose.


    The system replied, "in fact, the host doesn''t ask. I''ll explain later. There are three uses of huolingjing: first, it can enhance the body of huolingjing; second, it can be grinded into powder and added into LingMi transformation liquid, which can make LingMi obtain more significant effect of improving the body of huolingjing, which is better than simply absorbing huolingjing. 3¡¢ You can warm the eggs of the palace guard. Huolingjing has its own temperature, which is the most suitable temperature for keeping eggs in the hatching hall. "


    "No wonder you make new rules at the flame gate alone!"


    But he always felt that the system helped him get things for free, which was a bit of a dream.


    Free lunch, it''s weird.


    But Wen Ping didn''t want to think about it. If he asked, strange rules would come out for no reason. That would be tragic.


    So it''s better not to ask.


    If huolingjing has such an effect as the system says, many Changchang''s huolingjing obtained in yanziguan are not few. Guangyun Liao''s huolingjing obtained 3300 points in yanziguan, that is, more than 300 huolingjing. And the other elders, almost one of them, have 200 in their hands.


    Just thinking about this problem, the last Hua Xiaozhu has been extracted.


    So far, all the awards have been given.


    Zhao Qing gloated.


    It wasn''t just him. Everyone laughed.


    "No!"


    In other words, the hapless guy who didn''t draw the gravity field.


    Yang Lele looked helpless, and then said: "the best is coming, you just wait for me to see Zhuxian tonight, and get out the most powerful Zhuxian sword array."


    Everyone smiles.


    No one believes it!


    Wen Ping raised his hand and said, "let''s have a rest. Let''s relax tonight. There''s no time limit for the viewing room."


    "Ouye


    "Long live the Lord."


    They all went away in company.


    When everyone steps forward, Wen Ping stops the four of them and comes to a room in the main hall.


    Yunliao asked: "suzerain, what''s up?"


    "Well, how many Huoling crystals are there in your hands?"


    Yun Liao answered, "well Quite a lot. I have more than three hundred. "


    Qin Shan answered, "I also have more than 200."


    Yu Mo answered, "the same."


    Zhan Taiqing xuanyingsheng, "the old body is also more than 200."


    But after that, everyone took out the Fire Spirit Crystal in the Tibetan ring, but looking at it, everyone speculated about the use of Fire Spirit Crystal.


    The use of huolingjing is unknown. They have never heard of it before.


    But the Lord wanted to.


    Wen Ping glanced at the Huo Ling Jing that had piled up into the hill. He got a general figure in his mind and put it into the Tibetan ring. Then he said, "well, I won''t take these things for nothing. After two days, when the rice on the medicinal mountain is ripe, you four can eat two more bowls."


    Cloud Liao Ying Sheng, "suzerain polite."


    Although they don''t know what rice Wen Ping said, they believe that none of the things Wen Ping brought out is ordinary.


    All water?


    Not to mention rice.


    Wen Ping continued: "then you three go first. Elder Zhan Tai, you stay."


    The three stooped back.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan stayed in the room alone, and was about to ask what happened when Wen Ping handed over something - the book of making the two star whirlpool map that he got in secret!


    Zhan Taiqing Xuanyi was very happy, and his old eyes were very clear. "Make a picture!"


    Wen Ping light smile, said: "take it, this thing on me, this is also put, besides, this is the original promise to you."


    "Thank you, Lord Thank you, Lord


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan took over the painting and held it in his hand. He couldn''t help but jump a lot faster.


    It''s not like an old pimp who has lived for nearly a hundred years.


    Because the drawing in her hand is the dream of any whirlpool craftsman.


    In fact, there are not many whirlpool charts that can be made by one star whirlpool craftsman. Except for some whirlpool charts that can increase pulse power, the best one that can be made is different pulse whirlpool chart, which can give people different pulse and achieve 30% power increase.


    But these are not the final yearning of a whirlpool craftsman.


    After Wen Ping handed over the book, Wen Ping asked curiously, "by the way, what is the vortex craftsman? Can elder Zhan Tai tell me?""I know everything." Zhan Taiqing xuanyingsheng said, "let''s start from the most essential. In fact, the name of one star whirlpool craftsman is not right. It should be called one star whirlpool craftsman! It''s just that everyone is used to calling one star vortex craftsman, so it''s not vortex craftsman, and no one wants to call one or two more


    "Go on." Wen Ping is still very curious about this. No, it should be said that he is very curious about anything and anywhere in the world.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan continued to speak, but this time, she took something out of the Tibetan ring.


    A picture as big as a slap is only about one centimeter thick. At first glance, it looks green. But when Zhan Taiqing Xuan handed over the front, the beautiful picture appeared - the picture into the sea of stars, gorgeous and colorful, and in the center of the sea of stars there is a very obvious green vortex.


    It''s like a galaxy. It''s like a whirlpool in the sea.


    It''s full of mystery, surprise and a little bit special.


    Wen Ping can feel that the energy in it is just like spiritual food. As long as it is used by people, it is a thing that destroys and decays.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s strong curiosity, Zhan Taiqing Xuan happily continued, "master, this is a whirlpool chart. Just put it under the pulse gate, and it will be absorbed automatically."


    After that, Zhan raised his left arm.


    Bang!


    The sound of pulse opening comes.


    With the opening of the pulse gate, a tattoo like blue whirlpool appeared on her left wrist.


    Not big, not as long as a finger.


    But it''s dynamic.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan pointed to it and then said, "with it, you can use pulse technique. As long as it is not different pulse technique, the power of any pulse technique can be increased by 20%. As far as 20% is concerned, if it is in the same situation, it is the essential difference between strong and weak, life and death. However, the patriarch must know that once the vortex map is integrated into the earth, it cannot be taken out. Therefore, if the patriarch wants to use the vortex map in the future, it is better to choose the best one. But like the patriarch, you already have a real different pulse. In fact, it''s not very useful to use the vortex map. At least one vortex map is useless to you. Maybe the vortex map of two swirls can bring you considerable help. But I''ve only heard of the existence of the vortex map of two swirls in recent decades. It''s hard to get it. "


    "Well, you can learn from it. When you can do it in the future, I don''t have to buy it outside." Wen Ping answered with a smile.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan also showed a smile.


    "Don''t worry, master. If I can make a two star vortex map, I will give you the best one first."


    "Good."


    Wen Ping nodded with a smile.


    However, Wen Ping still plans to make a one star vortex map for himself. It''s better to bring different pulse. After all, he can carry the second different pulse, which runs counter to Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s idea that if there are different pulse, the vortex map that can bring different pulse will be useless.


    Now he''s going to work on the quicksand and the golden leaf - now he''s going to give the red eyed ape the golden leaf in the Tibetan ring to help it improve its strength and manage the tree planting team.


    When the next travel mission starts, he is ready to deal with these two things.


    The whirlpool craftsman is staying at the sect now. He doesn''t have to spend a lot of money or ask for help.


    In this way, he didn''t make a whirlpool map of the natural materials and local treasures in his hand. He was sorry for Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who came all the way to his home, and even more sorry for Han Wen, the young master of Jijing mountain, who came all the way to send materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Elder Zhan Tai, let''s start today."


    "Well, Lord Wen, if you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan immediately put away the book of making the two star vortex map, and his heart was like an arrow.


    Even if Wen Ping didn''t say it, she would take the initiative to say goodbye after a chat. After all, every inch of time is precious, and the rest of her time can''t be wasted as freely as young people.


    As soon as Zhan Taiqing Xuan left, Wen Ping immediately returned to Tingyu Pavilion and took out the eggs of the two palace guards.


    The mottled sunlight came in and fell on the Navy eggshell, reflecting a light that hit Wen Ping''s face.


    Wen Ping immediately looked around, and his eyes fell on the wooden box beside Tingyu Pavilion. It was just right to make a nest.


    Do what you say!


    Wen Ping found a blanket from Tingyu Pavilion and spread it inside the wooden box to ensure that the air-conditioning on the ground would not rush up. Then he spread dozens of Huoling crystals into it.


    Best of all, Wen Ping just put the eggs of the temple guard on it.


    As soon as it was put on, the egg suddenly shook.


    But just for a moment, there was no movement.


    Waiting for a long time is also quiet, did not reproduce the shaking picture, as if the scene just did not happen.


    "Is this coming out?"


    Don''t think about it. Wen Ping knows that this egg is going to hatch.


    After Huo Lingjing''s heating, the baby in charge of the temple felt very warm, and it was estimated that he would "stretch his waist" by the way.


    Just as Wen Pingzhen was going to wait for a while, he saw that the Huoling crystal around the eggshell was fading and began to end up on the side close to the eggshell.


    To Wen Ping, it''s like the eggshell takes away the energy from the Huoling crystal.


    "Host, huolingjing is being absorbed by the temple guard cubs. The temple keeper belongs to the alien species of the previous era. After absorbing the Fire Spirit Crystal, it is likely to change its essence. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Evolution!"


    "Evolution?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s a good thing." Wen Ping Yixi, "when do you expect it to hatch?"


    "Within a month."


    "It''s still so long."


    Immediately, Wen Ping covered the box and was ready to receive the task reward.


    Pop up in front of you!


    [extra training times of ten storey Tower: 72 hours, successfully received! ¡¿


    "it''s time to go to the eighth floor!"


    Last time, the system said that he didn''t need the eighth level things for the time being.


    Now that he has passed through xuanzhongjing, it''s time for him to have a look.


    Having said that, Wen Ping immediately went to listen to the rain Pavilion and went to the ten storey tower, but when he just got to the square, he went up the mountain again.


    This time, it brought a person.


    The old man was holding a long stick in his hand, which was used to kill people, but he used it as a crutch. Around the city leading the way, the attitude is quite respectful, and the man asked what he basically answered, Wen Ping heard the man suddenly asked, "who is Wen Ping?"


    Around the city hesitated for a while, "master, what do you mean by this?"


    "Not acquaintances, why do you always say good things? Isn''t it abominable that he abducted my daughter? Don''t let me meet him. Even if he can kill Wei qianjue, I will have a theory with him. "


    The man immediately swept around the city with cold eyes.


    Around the city, she smiles and doesn''t talk any more.


    Wen Ping heard what the visitor said and had a conjecture very close to the truth in his heart.


    Without using the system to retrieve his simple information, Wen Ping also knows who he is - Hua Xiaozhu''s father, Hua Zixun, the contemporary patriarch of the Hua family!


    Look at the way he''s here. He''s here to take his daughter.


    Wen Ping smiles and doesn''t stop to say hello to him. In fact, you don''t need to see that he can''t take Hua Xiaozhu away.


    Immediately, Wen Ping went to the ten storey tower.


    Coming to the tenth floor tower, Wen Ping went directly to the eighth floor. The eighth floor is a small island with sea water in all directions. Standing on the golden beach, you can even feel the sea breeze. The different pulse of flame has a feeling of being restrained, which brings a little negative emotion to Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping was surprised why this secret place was like this. Just as he wanted to ask, the system took the lead in answering his question.


    "The eighth level is weapons. Kill the guardian and you can get a sword!"


    "Sword?"


    Wen Ping finally understood why the system didn''t let him go to the eighth floor.


    If the eighth weight is a sword, it''s really not suitable for me. At that time, he had just passed the mysterious realm and knew nothing about swords. Even if he was given a peerless sword, he would only use it as a burning stick. Although he has a flying sword now, he will have to move closer to the second sword when his sword skills become small.


    He just needs a sword now!


    Wen Ping continued: "what is the name of this sword?"


    "Takiyue It''s a real dragon killing tool. Because of this, the eighth level is 80% of the acquisition rate, but the acquisition is fragmented. "What a dragon!


    Good boy!


    Is it so hot?


    Wen Ping quickly asked, "how many pieces will it take to make up a whole sword?"


    "It will take 20 months."


    "So much!"


    Of course, Wen Ping is happy, but not surprised.


    The acquisition of fire spirit''s body is not so harsh. This takiyue sword must be fantastic.


    Otherwise you don''t have to gather 20 pieces.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice just fell, and three water arrows suddenly flew out of the water!


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    It''s just a moment before Wen Ping''s chest. It''s only one foot away from Wen Ping''s chest.


    "Here it is


    Wen Ping''s secret way in his heart.


    At the same time, he took out the flying general''s sword, took out his sword, raised his hand and chopped it at the water arrow that was almost on his face,


    brush!


    The sword passed through the water without any hindrance.


    The water arrow directly pierced Wen Ping''s chest, which made Wen Ping step back a few steps, and the immortal Qingfeng robe was directly torn open.


    Then I heard laughter coming from the water.


    Laughter mixed with pride, there is a unique killing.


    In a flash, nothing but a drop of water fell on the ground.


    This scene let that proud laughter suddenly stop.


    Wen Ping immediately took off the broken immortal Qingfeng robe and said faintly: "clothes should be upgraded. Once you fight, you''ll rot clothes. It''s not good! Even if you order 100 sets from Yang Lele''s father, you can''t stand such a waste. "


    After that, the water arrow is coming again!


    This time, things at the bottom of the water seemed to be afraid of what happened just now. The water arrow didn''t come straight at Wen Ping, but shot at the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the water arrows were launched densely!


    There is a feeling of attacking the city with thousands of arrows.


    The water arrow took off, plummeted down, and quickly fell down to where Wen Ping was.


    Wen Ping glanced at him and moved his left hand.


    Bang!


    With the sound of vibration pulse, the flying sword rises!


    The white awn comes out of its sheath and plunges directly into the water.


    "Keep hiding!"


    If he hadn''t learned Royal sword, Wen Ping would have had a headache for the eighth level.


    All the way to practice is the fire technique. Suddenly, the guardian becomes a water user. He controls the fire perfectly and hides in the sea.


    The fire of punishment is fierce, but there is no way to directly plunge into the water to kill the guardian in the sea.


    After that, Wen ping shot again. With a wave of his hand, a Fire Dragon flew towards the water arrow in the sky, trying to directly disperse the water arrow above his head.


    But before the fire dragon hit the water arrow, the sea turned red!


    The blood spread and soon dyed a piece of sea water not far away red.


    "It turned out to be a guardian of the lower realm of tongxuan."


    Unlike the seventh, he does not have the body of fire spirit. What he has is the sea where he can hide everywhere.


    This sword has hurt him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    It''s incredible that Wen xuanjing didn''t kill this one.


    At present, he has a good command of xuanzhongjing. It''s no problem for him to kill a tongxuanzhongjing with royal sword technique. Plus the body of Huoling, he is sure to kill tongxuanshangjing.


    However, he couldn''t fight in the sea.


    Fortunately, he is a guardian and will not run because he is injured. He will continue to attack himself in the end. Once he continues to attack himself, he is no different from standing in front of him in the sea with his injured state.


    The blood left him nowhere to hide!


    Just as Wenping was waiting for the guardian to attack again, huazi went up the mountain.


    Huazixun looked at the empty immortal sect main hall, and his impression of immortal sect changed again.


    Recently, in the East Lake, the immortal sect has been in the limelight.


    The disciple of Shuang congenitally free from dirt, even the Sanxing power behind him had the idea of digging the wall. However, they just thought about it and didn''t do it. As far as the current situation of immortal sect is concerned, being isolated by the East Lake also affects Cangwu city. No one wants to wade in the muddy water.


    Today, he is bound to take Hua Xiaozhu.


    Around the city, he said: "master, I''ll help you find master Wen."


    "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Huazixun is about to follow the steps around the city, but when he sees the mountain dog not far away from the city, ha ha, he quickly stops huazixun.


    "Master, immortal outsiders can''t rush in." If Hua Zixun didn''t say that his daughter was in immortal sect, he would not have brought Hua Zixun to immortal sect.


    This kind of thing is thankless.


    If you take Hua Zi with you, you will not have to come to immortal sect in the future.


    Stop to walk outside the dormitory district.


    But I didn''t see Wen Ping, but I met elder Yu Mo, "elder Yu, I''m sorry, there''s a tongxuanzhongjing who claims to be Hua Xiaozhu''s father and wants to find master Wen. As for me, I happened to have something to do with Lord Wen, so I brought him up on my own. Please let me know. "


    Yu Mo didn''t say much. He knew that his relationship with Wen Ping was unusual. After thinking about where his patriarch should be, Yu Mo said, "he should be practicing, and I can''t find him But since he is Hua Xiaozhu''s father, I''ll go to see him. I know two of my family


    With that, Yu Mo went to the main hall.


    The ring of the city follows closely.


    When they were near, Yu Mo looked at Hua Zixun, and Hua Zixun also looked at him.


    A wisp of smile appeared on the road, but Hua Zixun was straight faced.


    "Yu Mo, why are you here?"


    "I am now the elder of the immortal sect."


    "It''s really strange that Yu Mo, the prodigal son''s sword, joined the sect."


    "When you get to the place where you should stop, stop. By the way, is Hua Xiaozhu really your daughter?"


    "Well, who else could it be. Let your Lord come out. I have something to say to him. Hua Xiaozhu, you can''t practice in immortal sect. I''ll take her away. "


    Hearing this, Yu Mo''s original smile disappeared. When he saw Hua Zixun again, his expression became more serious.


    "Brother Hua, whether Hua Xiaozhu is your daughter or not, please show respect to our patriarch in immortal sect, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bang!


    Yu Mo immediately opens the pulse gate.


    The cultivation of "tongxuan Zhongjing" is revealed.


    But Hua Zixun didn''t think so. Instead, he continued to say, "I''m in the dark No wonder he has such a big temper. Lao Tzu is here to have a daughter. My daughter somehow gave up going to the sanxingzong sect and joined your immortal sect. I don''t agree, so I want to take her away! It''s true that Laozi is right. "


    With that, Hua Zixun scolded Luo Qianye 180 times.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Qianye''s nonsense, how could this kind of thing happen?


    Then he heard Yu Mo say: "brother Hua, I shouldn''t care about your daughter''s going or staying. It''s your freedom where you want her to go, but today the patriarch is practicing, so I can''t decide. So you can either wait here or go down the mountain now. If the immortal sect is so open-minded, as a friend, I can only do it. "


    As an elder, he really can''t stand the words of "let your patriarch come out" from the xuanzhongjing.


    Do you really think this is the flower house?


    The last time a mysterious place yelled, they all died here.


    He a flower son ten days is really don''t want to live?


    "You


    Flower son ten days one day listen to the words of the Mo, the facial expression then solidified.


    Stubborn temper also followed up.


    "What if I want to break in?"


    Yu Mo hasn''t answered yet. The dog on one side bares his teeth and barks wildly.


    If you dare to break through, I will dare to use you to make a sacrifice.


    But Hua Zixun didn''t know, so he continued: "brother Yu, don''t stand in my way. I don''t want to have friction because of this I''m just here to take my daughterYu Mo sees that the mountain dog is about to go up and screams in secret.


    The patriarch is not here. Ha ha, if you want to kill huazixun, no one can stop you.


    If the dog really killed Hua Xiaozhu''s father, the farce would be out of control.


    So he said, "I''d like to see Hua Xiaozhu. I''ll go and wait here."


    Soon, Yu Mo took Hua Xiaozhu to the front of the main hall.


    Hua Xiaozhu saw that he was his father. He was so happy that he took Hua Zixun''s elbow in his arms.


    "Father, what are you doing here?"


    She also wanted to wait a few days to send a letter to her father, but before she did, her father came to her.


    It''s a fake to say you''re not happy.


    And huazixun is very happy to see her children.


    Hua Zixun said: "the entrance examination of mitianzong is about to start. Your mother and I have arranged for you to enter the inner gate to ensure rich resources."


    Hua Xiaozhu hesitated for a while, but she bit her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "Father, I''m not going."


    With that, Hua Xiaozhu buried his head.


    "Ten days said:" the daughter unexpectedly went against his will to go to what voice! Do you know the current situation of immortal sect The whole East Lake is isolated and can hardly afford food. Moreover, no one dares to disobey the orders issued by baizong alliance You said, "what are you doing here?"


    ¡­¡­


    In immortal religion, father and daughter are still arguing.


    Wen Ping has killed the guardian once, with a fragment in his hand.


    It looks like the tip of takiyue sword!


    When the sound of the system sounded in his ears, Wen Ping had no intention to continue. He immediately suspended the practice and went straight to the main hall.


    At the same time, the farce became louder, and all the people who had been resting and playing in the dormitory area leaned over.


    At the same time, no matter how to pull the curtain to one side to see the flower level.


    He immediately spoke in a cold voice.


    "Chief Hua, come to my immortal sect to rob my disciples when you are free?"


    Hua Zixun''s pulling at Hua Xiaozhu stopped abruptly. When he looked back again, he immediately recognized Wen Ping.


    Young, speaking is always so indifferent - this is the most special place Wenping as far as he knows.


    But before Hua Zixun spoke, Wen Ping said, "Luo MI, take Hua Xiaozhu back And you all go back. Do you like watching so much? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Wen Ping''s rebuke caused the crowd to disperse like birds and beasts.


    Only Luo Mianhe remained as several elders.


    In fact, Wen Ping doesn''t want to talk too much about Hua Xiaozhu''s father, Hua Zixun. After all, Hua Xiaozhu is a disciple of immortal sect, so he has something to do with it. Hua Zixun, as a father, wants to spend Xiaozhu in a better place. Yes, he is a little excited. Wen Ping actually understands.


    It is true that the current situation of immortal sect is closely related to that of Hua Zixun.


    It''s normal for Hua Zixun to believe rumors easily.


    See Wen Ping to the front, flower son ten days hurriedly answer a voice, "Lord Wen, I just take my daughter to go just, don''t offend expensive Zong of meaning."


    He has heard of Wen Ping''s strength.


    Wei qianjue died in the hands of Wen Ping. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make too many overstepping moves, and the "Inaction" of baizong alliance also made him pay homage to immortal Zong.


    If we don''t do anything, we don''t send people to eliminate it.


    This is not a hundred League style.


    So when things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Wen Ping continued: "I think as a father, sometimes I can''t be too determined. Why does she want to stay here? You still have to listen to your daughter and talk to each other. Don''t let this cause unnecessary conflicts between each other By the way, Hua clan leader, chatting is OK, but if you want to take Hua Xiaozhu away by force, I don''t care whether you are her father or not. "


    Huazi ten days nodded, in the heart silently suppressed that anxious heart 1 sentiment.


    But I didn''t speak.


    One side of the Luo Mi quickly said, "uncle, we are really good here, certainly better than that what mitianzong hundreds of times."


    "What do you know?" Hua Zixun answered with indifference.


    Then he said, "it''s sad that the father didn''t do something right for Huaping to do. You may say that I have never been a father. How can I understand? I don''t want to explain. If I don''t talk, I have to ask you to go down the mountain directly. Hua Xiaozhu is now a disciple of immortal sect. She doesn''t want to leave. No one can take her today. Including your father


    After that, Wen Ping''s cold eyes swept in the past.


    Flower son ten days didn''t answer words, just coldly glanced at eye Luo to look.


    Obviously, he turned the complaint to Luo Qianye into the wisp of vision just now and fell on Luo MI.


    Hua Xiaozhu suddenly grabbed his father''s wrist again and said to Wen Ping, "master, thank you."


    After that, he took his father''s hand and went down the stairs.


    Hua Zixun looked at Wen Ping, and then at the many mysterious places around him. He had no choice but to compromise, "let''s have a chat."


    Just when they were about to go down the mountain, Luo Mi suddenly ran up and said, "Zhu, what can you say and what can''t you say? You should consider for yourself."


    Hua Xiaozhu nodded.


    Then he pulled his father down the stairs and found a restaurant at random, and the father and daughter chatted.


    But Hua Zixun didn''t speak all the time, so he listened to Hua Xiaozhu.


    But without saying a few words, Hua Zixun asked in a cold voice, "are you reluctant to find Luo?"


    "Father, what are you talking about?"


    "You two have a good relationship. I know Luo Mi works hard, but you can''t give up your future life for him. Mitianzong is the gate of sanxingzong. Many people can''t get in. If it wasn''t for me and nanhaochang, how could you have such a place. Besides, aren''t you very happy a few days ago? "


    "Father, you don''t know that immortal sect is more suitable for me than mitianzong. Take this as an example. God forbids me! "


    After that, Hua Xiaozhu stood up.


    Take the sword out of the ring.


    "Swordsmanship Is it difficult to become immortal sect and pass it on to you these days? "


    Hua Zixun smiles calmly.


    "No, it''s better than yellow."


    The voice falls, the sword comes out.


    He flew out and chopped directly to the wine jar not far away.


    In the blink of an eye, the wine jar was cut in half, and the sword returned to the scabbard.


    Bang!


    Half of the wine jar was cut off obliquely and fell on the ground, which made the shopkeeper on one side excited.


    Hearing this, the boss immediately scolded the shopkeeper: "your hand is broken!"


    "No..."


    Dianxiaoer is about to explain. Hua Xiaozhu quickly hands over a gold coin.


    "Sorry, I broke it."


    With that, Hua Xiaozhu went back to the table.


    Flower son ten days at the moment can''t speak, Leng Leng ground return to think of just now of that sword.


    It''s not the sword Qi, but the sword flies out by itself.


    I''ve never heard of such mysterious swordsmanship.


    "This sword technique is immortal, isn''t it yours?"


    "Of course, and that''s the only thing I can tell you. You don''t know that the realm of Luo MI and I is at the bottom of zongmen. The most common one at the same age with Luo MI is now jiuzhong. Moreover, the immortal sect is never partial to anyone. The master of the sect is very good. We can enjoy what the elder can enjoy. Father, when I go to mitianzong, there is a big difference between the inner gate and the outer gate. I can only stay at the outer gate when I go there. Why not"This..."


    Hua Zixun''s words stop.


    He did waver.


    To be honest, he is the kind of person who will not give up a goal for decades and will not change his original intention no matter how difficult it is ahead.


    But he believed what his daughter said.


    Because of the sword!


    Immortal sect''s mysterious swordsmanship has been passed on.


    After half a sound, Hua Zixun finally opened his mouth, "let''s observe for father, you go back to practice first."


    ¡­¡­


    After father and daughter go down the mountain, Wen Ping says to Yu Mo: "go and have a look. Don''t let Hua Zixun take Hua Xiaozhu away by force."


    Yu Mo nodded and hurriedly went down Yunlan mountain.


    As soon as Yu Mo left, Wen Ping set his eyes on Huancheng and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    After nodding, Huancheng took out a letter from his arms.


    Then he said, "this is a letter from my subordinates from black rock city. It has a personal letter from Murong Qing, the leader of the alliance, to you."


    "Oh Murongqing. "


    Wen Ping smiles, and then takes the letter out of the envelope.


    The letter said:


    Lord Wen has been known for a long time.


    You are famous in East Lake recently. You are a non star sect, but you have the inside information of pseudo three stars sect.


    To be honest, I really want to meet with you and learn your strength by myself.


    However, the two main affairs of baizong League and the death of the guardian are all related to you. I''m afraid I can''t realize my dream of competing with you.


    Well, you come forward to accept the crime and hand over the secret. Murong Qing can plead for you and redefine your crime. Maybe he can spare your life.


    No!


    Don''t tear it.


    Because there are consequences below that you don''t stand up for yourself - Cangwu City, destroy!


    nearly 100000 people will be isolated by the whole East Lake because of you. By the way, I heard that Cangwu city is short of food?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Seeing this, Wen Ping murmured, "it''s boring."


    Then he crumpled the letter into a ball and threw it behind him.


    Seeing this, Huancheng asked: "Lord Wen, what is written on it?"


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "it''s just some nonsense."


    Wen Ping said so, but Huancheng didn''t think so.


    How can murongqing write a lot of rubbish?


    He estimated that the above contents should be words of threat or persuasion. After all, there are two possibilities for baizong alliance.


    Isolation is for immortality.


    Another possibility is to let Wen Ping join them.


    Tongxuanjing at this age, the baizong alliance of East Lake will not do this. After all, the blood feud is there, but they will.


    As for what he wrote, he was not easy to ask.


    At this time, Wen Ping turned his head, glanced over Yun Liao and said, "elder Yun, are you rich in grain in Xingyue city?"


    Cloud Liao Leng for a while, "how does the Lord suddenly ask this?"


    "Talk about it."


    "The grain yield of Xingyue city is very high. Unlike Cangwu City, which is surrounded by mountains, Xingyue city has a plain where rice can be grown."


    This question makes yunliao a little confused.


    It seems that the problem of daily necessities should not be the concern of their practitioners?


    Just don''t understand, Wen Ping directly said: "OK, that Cangwu City Food things to you."


    Wen Ping planned to give up the original plan of rice in Yaoshan, because Yaoshan will have to be used to grow LingMi in the future.


    Once Yaoshan grows other kinds of rice, it has to find a lot of workers. At last, it will be very troublesome to earn a little money by planting grain.


    If no one else can buy it, he will send someone to buy it.


    Don''t the people in baizong league like to do it? Let tongxuan go.


    "Liao Yun asked quickly


    Wen Ping explained: "recently, the surrounding cities are not willing to sell anything to Cangwu city. Other things don''t matter. Food must be provided. If you go to Xingyue City, can you get food? "


    Yunliao answered with confidence, "this is a small idea. Our Yuns also do grain business in Cangwu city."


    Once the city circle heard this, it was immediately overjoyed.


    Wen Ping is willing to go to xuanjing. Of course, he is very happy.


    They are afraid of the immortality of the surrounding cities, because they are afraid of the immortality of the surrounding cities.


    When Huancheng was about to thank him, Wen Ping said, "OK, specifically, you tell the Huancheng master that you can buy as much as he wants. If you meet a hundred alliance people, kill them directly. "


    With yunliao''s current strength and the existence of flying sword and flame, there is no problem in killing Tongjing.


    As for tongxuan Zhongjing, who will go to Xingyue city to guard?


    Wen Ping went into the tower again.


    Now he wants to get takiyue sword and add some strength to himself.


    On the other hand, yunliao got Wen Ping''s order and naturally set out on the same day.


    There is no need to worry about the danger of xuanyue City, and he will take the people on the road to xuanyue city.


    At night, we arrived at Xingyue city.


    Along with Shenji camp, Murong Xi attracted the attention of many people when he was near Xingyue city.


    If the city master didn''t know yunliao, he really thought it was the enemy who attacked the city.


    However, according to the rules, soldiers from other cities can''t enter the city, so Murong Xi and his soldiers set up camp outside the city.


    Yun and Liao went all the way back to Yun''s home.


    On arriving at the gate of the mansion, the servant who guarded the gate recognized yunliao at a glance.


    "Young master!"


    The servant was delighted.


    Another man rushed into the mansion immediately, running and shouting, "master, madam, young master is back!"


    This cry completely makes the dark cloud''s home bright in the middle of the night.


    Over sixty years old, Yunfu and mica come here while dressing. After seeing yunliao, they show a happy smile. Although they have only been away from home for a few months, their mother is worried. Seeing yunliao again, they are too excited to speak. A wave, quickly asked: "son, have you eaten?"


    "No," he said


    In fact, he is not hungry, but he just wants to eat.


    Mica immediately waved to the servant girl on one side, "hurry up and get something to eat!"


    After that, mica grabs yunliao''s hand.


    It was pulled all the way to the lobby before it was released.


    Yunliao didn''t say anything. He said directly, "father, I''ve come back today and I need your help."


    Cloud father quickly answered, "say."


    "I want to buy some food, enough for 100000 people for two or three months."


    "Why do you want so much food?"


    100000 people. It''s a big business.Cloud Liao answer a voice, "this you don''t care, have?"


    Yunfu said, "yes, it''s just a good harvest."


    yunliao then said, "OK, please send someone to check. I''ll send someone to load the truck tomorrow morning."


    "So fast?"


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Yunfu mica said it so quickly.


    But once it''s loaded, doesn''t the son have to go?


    However, they didn''t say much. Yunfu immediately went to tell people to do things, and mica accompanied yunliao to chat.


    After a night, when the sky was shining, yunliao was ready to move the grain out of the city.


    But just last night, the actions of the cloud family immediately attracted the attention of baizong League.


    It''s not easy to prepare so much food at one time.


    People in the hundred schools alliance naturally associate the two things with the recent immortal schools.


    When the Scout visited Yun''s home at night, he immediately went back to the residence of Sun Yi, the president of baizong League in Xingyue city.


    "President, it''s clear that it''s the young clan leader of the cloud family who suddenly came back. He wanted the food, and he also took the soldiers of the Lord''s mansion of Cangwu city."


    When Sun Yi heard this, he had a cold smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, as Lord murongqing expected, immortal sect will send someone to come. At the same time, we took this opportunity to kill the chicken for the monkey, who dares to fight against the cloud family


    "My Lord is wise!"


    "Gather your hands and we''ll go tomorrow morning." With that, Sun Yi stood up and went to the wing room on the other side.


    Murong had expected such a thing in the early morning.


    So we have already photographed the strong waiting in several surrounding cities, and Xingyue city is no exception.


    Dong Dong!


    Tap on the door.


    There was a cold voice in the room. "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Yi quickly said: "deacon, the people of immortal sect have come to buy food."


    Creak!


    The door popped open.


    An old man with white sideburns came out.


    It is deacon long, the deacon of baizong League.


    "Who?"


    "Yunliao, the young head of the Yuns."


    "Yunliao!"


    Deacon long immediately appeared in his mind the people in the ten show trial and assessment competition. With one move of fire snake technique, he surprised the whole East Lake.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon Deacon''s mouth appeared a light smile, "very good, leading the way ahead..."


    "Deacon, don''t worry. We''d better wait for their grain to be loaded. At that time, you can conveniently serve the cloud family and add some small profits to your trip. "


    "Oh."


    Deacon long gives Sun Yi a meaningful smile.


    Immediately said directly: "if you have a heart, then wait for them to load!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    On Yunlan mountain.


    In the early morning, everyone went to the cultivation area as usual.


    In the past, there was a person who carried magic weapons to show off, but now there is another one - Luomi.


    A dragon and a dragon.


    People are envious of walking.


    When everyone went to the gravity field, huaiye was the one who fell into the well and said, "Lele, where''s your immortal sword array?"


    As soon as the words came out, people began to laugh.


    Yang Lele gave huaiye a white eye and said, "you are so poisonous It''s coming soon. "


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Just as they were crossing the square, they met Wen Ping head-on.


    Yang Lele asked: "master, are you ok?"


    It turned out that Wen Ping was wearing a pair of underpants at this time. His clothes were not covered up, and he looked very weathered. Fortunately, because the clothes looked like they were torn by something, people didn''t think about other places.


    Wen Ping shook his head and looked at his state subconsciously.


    "It''s ok By the way, Hua Xiaozhu, what did your father say? "


    Hua Xiaozhu said: "my father didn''t say anything, he said to continue to observe."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Observation?


    Let him observe.


    A father is really delicate, just like a mother.


    Like his father, he had never been so meticulous.


    After arriving at Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping quickly lit a life cigar and smoked it while taking a bath, recovering the huge consumption of last night.


    Overnight, he passed the eighth floor five times.


    The guardian of the sea is really hard to kill. If he doesn''t show up, it''s hard for Wen Ping to find a way to punish him.


    Plus the original one, a total of six times.


    That''s six pieces.


    After changing into a new suit, Wen Ping opened the box containing the temple guard''s eggs.


    As he thought, the inner layer of Huoling crystal had completely turned white, so Wen Ping took out the white crystal and replaced it with a new one. After finishing this, Wen Ping remembered one thing. In the secret realm, the hidden ring of the mysterious realm has not been opened yet.


    Mind move!


    ZangJie appeared at Wenping''s fingertips, and then all the things inside were made out by Wenping.


    White crystals piled up into hills - at least 100 are expected.


    "Sudden wealth!"


    Looking at this, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    With 100 gold coins and 300000 or 400000 gold coins in his body, he has a little bit of money now.


    It''s time to upgrade the building.


    The viewing room.


    Flying boats build houses.


    And the main hall.


    It''s hard to say what kind of ability the three will bring after upgrading, but it will surprise him.


    This is a scheme with less upgrade price and better cost performance. It''s a lot better than upgrading the dormitory area and getting new Lingshan.


    Besides, there are also some things in the Tibetan precepts.


    More than ten jade boxes!


    This reminds Wen Ping of the pile of natural materials and local treasures in his ring, which are also packed in jade boxes.


    Open it up.


    A golden leaf, very slender.


    Another is a crystal stone, green And so on.


    Ye ye and Wen Ping, the crystal stone, always feel very special and want to continue to see it, but the system tells him that someone has entered the territory of immortal sect.


    After looking at his message, Wen Ping smiles with great interest.


    This time, the people who came here were from baizong League.


    No, people''s realm is not high. No, they have never practiced at all.


    Wen Ping smile, born want to see this person''s idea, "this is to know that even if you send a body refining monk, I will be killed?"


    Leaving Tingyu Pavilion, I came to Qianceng.


    The man seemed to be afraid of anything. He stood on the thousand level steps and did not dare to come up. Although he held a sword in his hand, it was a Wen sword with ears. He must have never practiced sword technique at all, so he doesn''t know how to use sword. He must think it''s good-looking and use it like this. Even if he holds a sword that ordinary people will be afraid of, he still has no confidence.


    The dog was lying there, and he didn''t dare to go any further.


    "Interesting."


    Wen Ping laughs and goes up the ladder.


    It''s going to start.


    One step to the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Wen Ping, the man was startled. He was about to draw the sword, but he didn''t dare move when he was half drawn.


    I didn''t think I swallowed.


    "Lord Wen?"


    "Oh, you know me." Wen Ping smiles."See you I''ve seen your portrait My Lord, let me give you Pass on a word He can make the whole Cangwu city without any food. And then And then it is because of the immortal sect that the hundred sects alliance does this To stink your reputation It will last forever. " After that, the man could not help but take a step back.


    Wen Ping smiles, "where is he hiding?"


    "Lord, he is..."


    "Ha ha, I dare not come, but let you come. You tell him, play Yin, I don''t eat this set


    "Well."


    The visitor nodded, turned and ran away.


    Wen Ping didn''t chase.


    Wen Ping doesn''t think it''s interesting to kill such people.


    Wait for him to get the Longyue sword, and then go to find Murong Qing.


    Cangwu city has no alliance, so should East Lake


    ¡­¡­


    Star City.


    A large number of grain was loaded and transported out of the city. Murong Xi took off his armor and went into the city to supervise the process. Looking at the carts of grain sent out of the city, he had an indescribable joy. At this time, yunliao sits at home, eating his own fruit and chatting with his brothers.


    On one side are the elders of the Yun family, as well as their relatives and friends.


    They are very happy when yunliao comes back.


    In any case, yunliao is the backing of the cloud family. He is 13 strong, but he is the strongest in Xingyue city.


    Chatting, a young man of about 20 years old came forward with great interest and said, "brother, when will you teach me to practice?"


    "Want to practice?"


    "In my dreams."


    "There are many martial arts schools and schools, aren''t there?"


    "They are not as good as you. What are you looking for..."


    This sentence immediately led to a roar of laughter.


    At this time, there was a burst of sound outside the door. The guards on both sides were smashed on the wall by the two suddenly lifted doors, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration pulse comes suddenly.


    Deacon long and a dozen members of the baizong alliance stepped into the cloud home, and no one dared to stop them.


    As soon as the cloud family looked at the maimen, their faces changed.


    Tongxuanjing!


    Cloud father immediately came forward, "my Lord, what brings you here?"


    Sun Yi doesn''t look at him, but stares at Yun Liao and says in a cold voice: "do you know that your grain is sold to Cangwu City, which violates the ban of baizong League."


    "Ah


    The cloud family was surprised.


    His face suddenly turned white, and he looked at yunliao one after another.


    What about this?


    The little clan leader actually bought grain for Cangwu City, but also provoked such a big man as tongxuanjing.


    At this time, yunliao just glanced at the past and said in a cold voice, "today I represent immortal sect. I''ll give you a chance to run as fast as you can."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Hearing this, Deacon long gave a cold smile.


    "Yunliao, farewell to Huangli city. I didn''t expect that you inherited your master''s arrogance! I thought that Wenping would send someone to come, but I didn''t expect to send you as a monk of physical training. It''s no different from sending you to death. " Deacon long immediately glanced at Yun''s family. The killing intention made them step back and hide behind Yun Liao. "And you, blatantly disobeying the ban of baizong League, all of you should die!"


    However, yunliao is still standing there, unmoved.


    "I gave you a chance!"


    Come on, the pulse door is open!


    Bang -


    the sword comes out of its sheath!


    The sword is a white awn, plundering the Dragon deacon and others.


    Deacon long was surprised, "tongxuanjing!"


    He was too surprised to be surprised. He immediately wanted to use pulse technique to resist the sudden white awn.


    However, the moment the knife was lifted, Bai mang had gone back.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Just listen to the voices coming from behind.


    As soon as deacon long turns around, Sun Yi and others have fallen to the ground, without any breath.


    This


    Deacon long was speechless.


    As soon as he turned his head around, he heard yunliao''s voice fall, "the LORD said, if you see your people, kill them, and you will die with them."


    Shua!


    Bai mang flew out again.


    Deacon long is surprised, and his face suddenly becomes frightened. He doesn''t know where he is now. The strength of yunliao far exceeds him.


    He couldn''t see what white mans was.


    How to block it?


    But the pace of a move, the body suddenly stopped.


    As soon as the Deacon lowered his head, the color of panic appeared in his eyes. I don''t know when a blood hole had appeared in his chest, and the blood was flowing out like a spring.


    Plop!


    He fell to the ground, too.


    Yunliao immediately said to the servants: "drag down the corpse and continue to transport grain. From today on, there will be no more hundred alliances in Xingyue city."


    After a light sentence, yunliao sat back.


    But the cloud family is still staring at the front, it seems that the scene just now is still in front of them.


    Tongxuanjing!


    He was killed by yunliao.


    Moreover, Yun and Liao became tongxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Black rock city.


    In the evening, everything was calm, and the messenger who had run back from the immortal sect arrived in the city. When he got off the horse, he immediately went to baizong League branch. After a search, murongqing was found in the hall. After seeing Murong Qing, he immediately knelt down and dared not lift his head.


    "How''s it going?"


    "My Lord, he said nothing."


    "Hey, I knew that. Let the people of Cangwu city walk in front of him first. " Murongqing immediately turned to look at the people standing around, "you, according to the original plan, burn all the granaries in Cangwu City, and the rice fields outside the city. In short, I want to see a famine in Cangwu city in three days. "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    A group of people answered immediately.


    But just as they were about to leave, a man suddenly ran in.


    As soon as he came in, he knelt down eagerly, his face a little flustered.


    "My Lord, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter, flustered."


    "Deacon long has been out of touch. Since noon today, none of the letter birds sent out have come back. Deacon long didn''t send the letter birds either."


    "What?"


    Murongqing''s face changed.


    A bad premonition arises spontaneously.


    "Is it not immortal..." Murong Qing murmured, biting his lips, and fell into deep thinking.


    On one side, a woman answered quickly - she was the president of the hundred alliance in black rock city.


    "My Lord, the immortal sect has done it."


    "It should be The granary burning program stopped Cangwu city must never come back now. We can''t lose another tongxuan realm because of 100000 ordinary people. "


    With that, Murong Qing felt a pain in his heart.


    It''s another mysterious place!


    If he died any more, he would have to be a general without soldiers.


    Immediately Murong Qing was huge: "no wonder Wen Ping looks like he has no fear. He had a plan Come on, we can''t move until the people above come. We can''t move again We can''t save our lives. "


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, two days passed safely.


    In Xingyue City, almost all the grain was loaded. After receiving the letter from the people under hand, Huancheng went up the mountain and told Wen Ping that they would come back tomorrow.


    Wen Ping doesn''t care much about this. His brain is full of 20 pieces he just got!


    72 hours of practice is officially over.


    "Host, is it fusion?""Fusion."


    After that, the bullet box appeared.


    [merging ¡¿


    [the fusion is successful. ¡¿


    Wenping


    gender: male


    realm: tongxuanzhongjing


    physique: body of fire spirit


    Shenbing: Longyue


    cultivation method: changmogong (Xuan level)


    cultivation pulse technique: Yellow level inferior - jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng) huolongshu (Introduction) yujianshu (Xiaocheng)


    looking at the personal information pop-up, the system specially added recruits bar let Wen know Ping''s emphasis on Takimoto added points again, and his back hand slowly stretched out to hold the sword in front of him.


    Sword, start with it.


    A huge will rushed into my mind.


    Just as he was holding the sword, the dragon in the deep pool suddenly opened his eyes.


    It also felt the real dragon spirit!


    Takiyue sword is one inch wide and three feet high. It''s not made of metal, but it can reflect light. It''s like looking in a mirror.


    Hold in the hand, give Wen Ping Tu increased some confidence.


    Take the sword, Wenping immediately went to the fierce beast test field, facing the "sword holder" in tongxuan Shangjing, Wenping directly showed the Takimoto sword!


    Huang mang flies away. When he comes back again, the man with the knife falls down.


    It''s just a face to face.


    The demon body of the swordsman doesn''t even have the ability to block it.


    Wen Ping tried to fight with the half step Shenxuan''s sword bearer. He only used the sword technique, but he could fight with it.


    Of course, it''s not that Takimoto''s sword is not good enough. It''s that the half step Shenxuan''s Swordsman reacts so fast that he can hurt it, but Wen Ping can''t kill it.


    After skillfully using the long moon sword for an hour or two, Wen Ping came out of the fierce beast test field.


    However, when passing by the viewing room, I suddenly thought of one thing, that is, upgrading the building.


    He has plenty of money now, and the building should be upgraded.


    Wen Ping said to the system, "open the map."


    The map of immortality appears.


    "The main hall is upgraded to 200000 gold coins, the viewing room is 50000, and the flying boat is used to build the house Why is this so expensive? "


    The amount of upgrade of Feizhou building house has reached 500000.


    "System, why is this so expensive?"


    "After upgrading, Feizhou will also upgrade So it''s going to be a lot more expensive. "


    "Flying boat upgrade, speed up the flight?"


    "All have However, the main upgrade direction is to enhance the ability. At present, the flying boat only has stealth ability. After upgrading, the flying boat is likely to have attack capability. "


    "Oh, attack power."


    Wen Ping became interested and did not hesitate to upgrade.


    [the viewing room is upgrading ¡¿


    [remaining time: 48 hours]


    [main hall upgrading ¡¿


    [remaining time: 48 hours]


    [flying boat building house upgrading ¡¿


    [remaining time: 24 hours]


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    As soon as the building is upgraded, the pocket shrinks.


    However, this is just the beginning. Wen Ping thinks that after the upgrade of Feizhou building house is completed, there will be a lot of expenses.


    Because the building house of flying boat has always been divided into two parts: building house and flying boat.


    Then Wen Ping came to Yaoshan.


    On Yaoshan, Zhao Ying and his wife are watering LingMi. After several days of growth, it has been bent down by the full grains of rice. Wen Ping pinched off one and took a look. The crystal clear rice grains came into view. Originally, the 14 day cycle time, after such a rush of Lingshui, actually entered the mature period in three or four days.


    Just as Wen Ping chewed the rice and kept silent, Zhao Ying quietly came up to him and asked, "master, is there any problem?"


    "No problem, just keep watering."


    At present, LingMi still has some moisture, which proves that it is not fully mature.


    However, Wen Ping felt that it was just these two days.


    ¡­¡­


    On the East Lake.


    Rippling blue waves, canoe solo.


    Suddenly, one cloud after another covered the surface of the lake, and the fish that came out of the water immediately drew back.


    Look up!


    It turns out that one piece after another is not a dark cloud, but one big demon after another. They spread their wings and soar, each with a body size of more than 100 meters. When flying, they are like one suspended mountain after another, moving forward in a mighty way. In the front of the big demon, a golden winged snake is the most prominent.


    On top of the golden winged snake stood a big middle-aged man.


    A pair of cold eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the heaven and earth, looking at the front, that carrying momentum is more fierce than the seven or eight giant demons more than 100 meters.


    But, the giant demon troop, whenever they pass by, innumerable people look up.


    "This Each end is at least a big demon in the upper realm of tongxuan. Which big force is this? I''m afraid the general sanxingzongmen can''t come out with this team? "


    "Generally, sanxingzongmen don''t have such a big battle. Who provoked them and sent such a strong Crusade team?"


    "Is it enough to look down on the East Lake?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people I saw talked about it.


    At the moment, on the golden winged snake, the middle-aged man with sharp eyes immediately said, "Nanhao, what do you think?"


    On the other giant demon''s back, Nanhao stood there, absent-minded.


    Since he returned to Mingjing lake from East Lake some time ago, he has been thinking about a problem. Will there be a big man standing behind the immortal sect? His subordinates are the double half step Shenxuan, and they just die. If it''s Shenxuan Xiajing who killed them, it''s OK. If it''s not Shenxuan Xiajing.


    That''s what worries him the most.


    After hesitating for a while, Nanhao said: "I''m afraid there are big people behind the immortal sect. I''ve made an investigation, and it suddenly declined, then suddenly rose, and in a few months, it showed at least the high-end heritage of sanxingzongmen. Immortal clan may not be as prosperous as the two star clan, but at least the clan is strong. It''s not easy. "


    "You just don''t think about it when you should, but you always think too much when you don''t think about it. If there is a big man, how can he live in a small East Lake? East Lake is such a barren place, not to mention Shenxuan, even Shenxuan is not willing to stay more. Your two rubbish men are only half steps away from Shenxuan. If Shenxuan wants to kill them, kill them. " The middle-aged man answered.


    But Nanhao cast a cold eye.


    The middle-aged man continued, "don''t look at me that way. It''s true. The people behind the immortal sect are at most in the mysterious realm. I''ve done everything. What are you worried about? "


    He, Nangong asked the sky!


    In mitianzong, the strength is second only to the patriarch, and in mingjinghu, the strength is also ahead.


    Don''t say he didn''t look up to this immortal sect, he even looked down on the whole East Lake.


    For so many years, if you can''t get out of a mysterious place, it''s a dead place!


    Soon, the team was near the location of Cangwu city. However, when they arrived at Black Rock City, they saw a winged demon carrying a man coming here. The mount under his feet was not huge, and his strength was only in the lower realm of tongxuan, but his Nangong Wentian group did not dare to despise him.


    Because on the monster, there is a super strong man.


    When he got close, Nan Hao picked his brow and recognized the man. He immediately said, "the golden master of baizong League, how did he come here?"


    Generally, it''s not a big deal. This kind of person won''t do it by himself.


    Without certain interests, they will not do it.


    So after seeing him, the first thing Nanhao and Nangong think of is whether he is also making books for the two star vortex map?


    When it was near, master Jin said, "brother Nangong, brother Nanhao, are you all right?"


    Nangong asked the sky immediately: "master Jin, are you here?"


    "They said, let me kill a man. But it seems that you are also going to do it, right? Two Shenxuan lower realms and one Shenxuan middle realms... "Nangong asked the sky, "master Jin, will you come or will I?"


    King replied, "I? I just carry out the order. Since you come first, I''ll give it to you. All I want is to see the result of their patriarch''s death. "


    Master Jin said so, but Nangong kept an eye on the problem and said, "in this case, master Jin can not go. After the immortal sect is destroyed, I will send someone to tell you the news directly."


    "Well."


    Having said that, master Jin actually entered the black rock city.


    Nangong Wentian went on.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    Wen Ping tried to control two swords in Tingyu Pavilion, but it was always too difficult to use two swords with one heart.


    It''s difficult to be a swordsman.


    Yu Yijian, in fact, has no technical content. Just control it wholeheartedly. But the two swords are different. It''s easy to levitate them, but it''s hard to make them both your right and left hands. This is the same as drawing a circle with your left hand and a square with your right hand.


    Wen Ping has tried for a long time. Once takiyue sword is flexible, another flying general sword will become very clumsy. The flight path can be blocked by the same environment.


    While practicing, huazi is on the mountain.


    Good bye to Wen Ping. Hua Zixun is very polite.


    "Lord Wen."


    "Chief Hua, are you here to see Hua Xiaozhu again today?"


    "Let the master of Wenzong laugh. I have to take care of her more naturally." To tell you the truth, in Cangwu city these days, what he has inquired about has rarely shocked him.


    The hundred meter long giant demon went up the mountain, but it was not long before he was killed.


    It''s 100 meters long. It''s not allowed to pass through the great demon in the upper realm?


    How can you kill the great demon in tongxuan?


    Moreover, the big demon in Shangjing will not appear by himself. He must have a companion or master.


    And the realm of the companion or master must be beyond it.


    Think of this, huazixun dare not think.


    Because the idea is too exaggerated and some of it is unrealistic.


    At a glance, Wen Ping saw that he wanted to go up the mountain to observe again, and immediately said, "chief Hua, you are not like a father, but like a grandfather."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Like grandfather?"


    Huazi ten days Lengshen, don''t quite understand what Wenping this sentence means.


    Wen Ping then said: "because only grandfather can be so meticulous, even make people feel a little wordy. If it''s a father, he usually gives his children more freedom. Such as choice and so on. "


    Hearing the word "choice", Hua Zixun suddenly realized.


    He doesn''t want to argue with Wen Ping. In his opinion, Wen Ping is too young to feel what he is feeling and why he does it without children. In recent days, he has been thinking over and over again, and has been making a choice between the two. Immortal sect is magnanimous. It is undeniable that immortal sect is really good to pass on such a mysterious sword technique to ordinary disciples.


    However, mitianzong has a rich foundation, and its thousands of years and generations of accumulated practice experience and combat experience are not comparable to those of the new school.


    "Master Wen, I know what you mean. But there are some things that Xinxing sect can''t do. For example, take cultivation. What path a person is suitable to take and what skills he is suitable to practice need to be judged by experience. High realm and strong strength do not mean that he can become a good teacher. "


    Wen Ping asked, "chief Hua, do you still want your daughter to go to mitianzong?"


    "I have this idea, but it''s not very clear. Immortal sect, I can''t understand. The standard of admission is so high that I have to pay for it I''ve never seen such a clan. "


    "I see you now?"


    "It''s an eye opener, but let''s go back to the question just now, what''s suitable and what''s not. If we choose the wrong road, the future road will be wrong. I chose the wrong way at the beginning, so I still can''t break through to the upper realm of tongxuan. My elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers have already reached the upper realm of tongxuan


    Wen Ping laughs at Hua Zixun''s words.


    The old man is a little funny.


    Indirectly, he can''t teach people?


    in a moment, Wen Ping''s single eyes were golden.


    Kimbo''s eyes open!


    Staring at huazixun with Jinbu eyes, you can see the skills of huazixun at a glance.


    "Yellow grade medium grade product - Bati Jue." Wen Ping said to himself in silence.


    According to this method, there is no problem in huazixun''s stick cultivation. Both of them are closely related in strength. However, when Wen Ping looked down again, many problems were immediately exposed in the Yellow medium-sized product''s bullying formula, and there were nearly 20 piecemeal problems.


    Most of them are due to the deficiency of the skill, so it''s only a yellow level intermediate skill.


    Just as he continued to watch, Hua Zixun said, "master Wen, you..."


    The golden eyes frightened him.


    Is the immortal patriarch the offspring of demons and people?


    There will be no double eyes when people multiply. If your eyes are brown, the offspring can only say brown. But if combined with the monster, the monster is red eyes, your offspring must be eyes, that is, a red and a brown.


    Wen Ping ignored Hua Zixun''s inquiry and said, "Hua clan leader, in fact, the reason why Xinxing clan suddenly rose is because of its rich heritage. For example, I haven''t seen you do it before, but I can still judge that what you cultivate is the Bati Jue, and the quality should be around the Yellow level. If it''s inferior With your aptitude, you will never be able to communicate with xuanzhongjing in your whole life, and your efforts are useless. Only Zhongpin, together with your efforts the day after tomorrow, can make today''s achievements. "


    "Well?" The flower son ten days startles to make a sound.


    Before he could speak, Wen Ping continued: "but it gives you something and makes you lose more Because it''s incomplete. "


    Click!


    Huazixun''s eyes are shining.


    Looking at Wen Ping, the heart couldn''t help accelerating.


    Ba Ti Jue, a treasure of the Huajia family, is only known by the patriarchs of the past dynasties. It is actually a remnant!


    But Wen Ping can say it freely.


    ¡­¡­


    Star City.


    "Go away!"


    Yun Liao stares at the people standing outside the city - they are all members of the baizong League.


    It''s the president. After the death of the vice president and various senior officials, they were found out by yunliao and others. Yunliao is very straightforward. He did what the patriarch had done to get the alliance out. Before leaving, none of those people dare to turn back and run away for fear that they will be killed if they slow down a step.


    As soon as they leave, it''s time for yunliao to return to Cangwu city.


    Yunliao gave his parents a long hug.


    "Father, mother, take care of yourself."


    Cloud father answered, "cloud family is proud of you."


    With the words of Yunfu, most of the people in Xingyue city who come here to see yunliao off look at him admiringly.


    Because yunliao is the first xuanjing in Xingyue city!


    Yunliao nodded and left a smile. He immediately turned to mount the horse and left.


    Murongxi followed him, carrying a convoy full of grain and no tail at a glance.The sound of the axle, the sound of conversation.


    At the moment, everyone is happy, because food can be solved, and a long-term cooperation plan has been reached with the cloud family. In the future, there will be no need to rely on them in black rock city. Cangwu city can continue to feed livestock, and there will be no need to cut down forests to grow rice.


    They all thought that as long as the family members who feed livestock, they must tell them never to sell things to them in black rock city.


    Let them eat rice every day.


    On the other side of Heiyan City, there are few people who feed livestock on a large scale. If they go hunting, they will enter the demon king''s territory.


    The demon king there is not like the demon king in Cangwu city.


    In this way, as time goes by, Cangwu city is getting closer.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "Look at the back!"


    With this exclamation, yunliao and murongxi turn to look at the sky behind them.


    This look, the mighty giant demon group let cloud Liao face immediately changed. Even thousands of kilometers away, the oppressive momentum of the giant demon still made him scared. Because of the chaos, the motorcade of the demons was so busy that they were frightened by the roaring of the horses.


    There are still many who want to break the reins and run away.


    It''s like the herd feels a disaster is coming.


    "Hold the horse!"


    Murongxi yelled.


    The horse ran away. How can the grain be transported back to Cangwu city?


    This is the ration for 100000 people. We have to move by manpower. I don''t know when we have to move.


    "Cangwu city man, show your strength. If you can''t hold the horse, we''ll be in trouble."


    Hearing murongxi''s cry, yunliao quickly dismounts, raises his hand, grabs the four runaway horses beside him and presses them in place.


    For this kind of ordinary livestock, giant demons are demons, and it''s normal for them to escape - he knows that.


    That is at this time, the top of the head like a cloud of giant demon group close, cloud Liao said: "hold the horse, they will soon fly past."


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant demon suddenly stopped at the top of his head.


    Nanhao stood behind the giant demon and looked at the long motorcade below. A wisp of smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s a coincidence that he met the grain transportation team of Cangwu city Hold them


    Nanhao''s voice fell, and hundreds of people jumped down behind several giant demons.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of landing is heard all the time.


    After landing, the hundreds of people who came down showed their killing weapons at the same time and surrounded the grain transportation team into caged animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    When everyone was scared to squat down by the angry voice, the group of demons slowly fell to the ground.


    The golden winged snake''s eyes are fixed on the front, and the eye falls on yunliao.


    Then Nangong Wentian jumps down from the top of the golden winged snake and looks at yunliao, because yunliao is the only mysterious place in the group.


    Tongxuan realm still has a high position in mitianzong.


    In this kind of barbarian land, there is a shortage of goods.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that this man has an unusual position in Cangwu city.


    Nangong asked the sky and asked in a cold voice: "there is still a mysterious place, boy, tell me where you came from. I can save your life


    But before yunliao could speak, Murong Xi on one side said, "master, we belong to the mansion of Cangwu city We''re just delivering food. "


    "Asked you?"


    Nan Hao''s cold eyes swept past, but just this one, let Murong Xi''s body tremble. With the pressure of Shenxuan realm, he immediately knelt down on the ground with a plop. Yunliao wants to stop him, but he knows that everyone in front of him has a higher level, especially those who ask him.


    That kind of feeling was not possessed by the Shami who broke through the mysterious realm in immortal sect.


    It''s quiet, but it''s turbulent.


    If he acts rashly, he can''t guarantee whether he and murongxi can live.


    And the people around him are all looking forward to him, which shows that if he does not seek his position and strength, rash resistance will only backfire.


    Nangong asked Tian lengmou and looked at yunliao, then asked indifferently: "since you are tongxuan realm, do you know immortal sect?"


    "I know."


    "Say what you know, I can not kill you, and even let you join mitianzong. It''s much more nourishing than you are in a small town. "


    Cloud Liao Zheng for a moment.


    Secret way: originally, he regarded himself as the Lord of the city.


    Yunliao answered without thinking, "there is an elder of immortal sect, who is very strong."


    "Very strong? Ha ha. "


    Nangong asked the sky with a faint smile and didn''t care.


    Then, Nanhao, who was beside him, asked, "what is his realm?"


    Yunliao replied, "I don''t know. I only know that the realm above Shenxuan is probably stronger. Everyone who comes to seek revenge will die in immortal sect."


    Hearing Yun Liao''s words, Nangong Wentian smiles again.


    On top of Shenxuan?


    What kind of place would people stay?


    "But it''s interesting."


    After that, Nangong Wentian turned around and said to the two people behind him, "Gehua, Nanmeng, you two go first and lead the man out. If it''s an affectation, bring him directly to live. In a word, whatever you do, until you bring out the man. "


    Two men in blood nodded.


    "Yes


    After answering with one voice, he immediately went up behind the giant demon and went up to Cangwu city with the giant demon.


    Nanhao asked in a hurry: "don''t we go directly?"


    "Just rush through? Are you stupid or am I? He wants to be a yellow finch There are no doors. "


    Nangong asked the sky with a sneer.


    As soon as they left, Nangong asked the sky and said to yunliao, "you are here. You are not allowed to go anywhere. The people in your city can''t eat the food."


    Hearing this, yunliao''s face changed.


    This powerful giant demon team wants to slaughter the city?


    On the other side, when Cangwu city was near, Ge Hua said indifferently on the back of the giant demon, "this kind of city of bullets, there is a mysterious place hidden. I''ll see you for the first time."


    On one side, shenxuanjing, named Nanmeng, opened his mouth and answered, "but it''s my first time to come to this small place In a word, we should give priority to leading. This is his territory after all. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at attracting people."


    That said, Gehua suddenly jumped up, over the top of the giant demon''s head, and fell like a meteorite towards the wall!


    Boom!


    Gehua fell to the ground, and the 100 meters he was standing on were all destroyed by the pulse.


    The 20-30-meter-high wall was smashed into a pile of rubble in the blink of an eye. The scene was like the end of the day.


    When people heard the news, they scattered and fled. When they heard the news around the city, they immediately brought people with them. However, when they saw the mysterious place in the ruins, their faces were not good-looking.


    Suddenly, he made a reaction to the long pulse of the city wall.


    Boom!


    The knife fell.


    Everything is in ruins.


    Immediately after that, Gehua yelled, "immortal, come out to me!"


    Attractive. He''s professional.


    As long as the immortal people are around here, they can hear the news if they are deaf.


    The whole city was covered with his roar.And the two giant demons outside the city are even more so. The people are so scared that they rush to the immortal sect.


    Because it''s the safest place!


    At this time, on Yunlan mountain, Wen Ping heard the sound clearly, and Hua Zixun also heard it. Overlooking the distance from Yunlan mountain, I just saw the two giant demons and the ruins of Cangwu city wall, which made Hua Zixun''s face change in a moment, regardless of the skill.


    "Again."


    Wen Ping sighed helplessly.


    Immediately he stood up and yelled, "elder Qinshan!"


    When Qin Shan heard that, he turned into a big demon and flew to the square. Wen Ping directly took the mountain dog and the evil spirit knight to the city wall.


    And Wen Ping this move, Cangwu city people see immediately burst out shouting.


    "Lord Wen is coming!"


    "It''s the end of the monster."


    All the people cheered.


    Ge Hua, who is in the mysterious realm, immediately gives a cold smile. He can''t understand whether these ordinary people are really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t they know what realm Shenxuan is?


    But when he saw that the immortal clan was really coming, he quickly put away his pulse and jumped to a house that had not been collapsed by the aftershock. Looking at Wen Ping, Ge Hua was stunned by his tender face. He was too young, younger than most of his disciples. But he is the one who has stirred up the storm recently.


    "You are the master of the immortal clan?"


    Wen Ping did not answer, but looked at him coldly and asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know. I tell you, now you call out the people behind you, and then you hand over what you get from the secret place and the fire technique, and we will let you go." Attracting people is one of the purposes of this trip, and getting things in the secret place and the fire technique are also one of the purposes.


    "It''s for this..."


    Wen Ping gave a faint smile.


    Then he asked, "what if I don''t?"


    "Then you are looking for death!"


    Gehua let out a roar and opened the pulse door involuntarily.


    Bang!


    The Yellow pulse gate sends the vibration pulse sound, at the same time the left hand wrist whirlpool chart revolves, is very obvious.


    Shua!


    After raising the knife, Gehua waved it directly.


    With the intention of the sword, the ground suddenly bulges, and the continuous spines collapse many houses along the road. At this time, the evil spirit Knight beside him also moved and rode the mountain dog directly into the stone thorn. However, outsiders could not see the evil spirit knight, so they only saw a dog rushing by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Boom!


    The stone sting was broken by a claw, which broke its momentum.


    "The great demon of Shenxuan!"


    Ge Hua and Nan Meng make a sound in surprise at the same time, then look at each other, and their expressions begin to become dignified. Because Shenxuan big demon came out, the person behind it is not far away. However, the appearance of Shenxuan big demon made them both feel strange. Compared with the half step Shenxuan big demon behind him, it was too small.


    But it''s weird.


    Shenxuan big demon, just in time!


    Although demons are far more powerful than Terrans in the same environment, they both have a whirlpool chart. The increase of whirlpool chart is no less than that of demons. Besides, they are two now.


    Two against one, win is inevitable.


    Just after fighting in Shenxuan, Wen Ping didn''t have the idea of watching the play nearby. As soon as he took a picture of Qinshan, he flew to Yunlan mountain.


    From a distance.


    In the last ten days of the day, Wen''s thought of going to Huaping mountain suddenly disappeared.


    Just want to ask why Wen Ping came back, a coagulation eyes, found that followed Wen Ping to the dog did not come back. When looking at the fighting place again, I saw the figure of the dog. It was fighting with the two strong men.


    "That dog is so strong?"


    He went up and down twice and thought it was just a guard dog.


    When he was stunned, a loud noise came!


    Boom!


    The huge shadow of the sword splits in the city, and the mountain dog raises its paw to shine on Ge Hua, and the two take pictures. Claw shadow immediately entangled with Nanmeng''s release of Maishu ivy. However, both of them are equal. The Ivy can''t sweep back the claw shadow, and the claw shadow can''t fly the blocked ivy.


    All of a sudden, the pulse was raging.


    The afterwave swept the whole Cangwu city like a gale.


    Ge Shanhua will not give any chance to drive out immediately.


    "Take my knife!"


    But it was when the knife cut down that a red iron chain suddenly fell down, as if it was born out of thin air. Gehua was very nervous at that time, because the red iron chain made him feel a little dangerous, which was not brought by the claw shadow just now.


    If the knife continues to chop, the chain is likely to fall on itself.


    But if you close, you will miss the chance to defeat the great demon in the mysterious realm.


    But now, he decided to choose the former.


    How can he not understand, behind suddenly launched a sneak attack, must also be Shenxuan realm.


    Gehua immediately put the knife back, and the Yellow pulse gate trembled.


    Bang!


    Pulse gasification shield.


    Bang!


    However, when the red chain was swept down, Gehua was still shot away. Like an arrow from the string, Gehua was swept away for thousands of meters. The whole person fell into the soil and smashed a huge pit of nearly 100 meters before he stopped.


    When Gehua''s Mount saw that his master was beaten like this, he immediately incited his meat wings and rushed over.


    There was a cry like a baby crying.


    As Gehua struggled to stand up, he saw this scene and immediately yelled, "come back!"


    But the cry was too late. When Howard jumped out of the pit, the red iron chain had penetrated his heart like a sword, and then he was thrown out in the air several times.


    Half step God Xuan big demon, a face to face died.


    Howard just feels heartache.


    Half step Shenxuan''s Mount, where can he find it?


    But at this time, the curtain fell in Gehua''s eyes, and their vigilance rose, regardless of the death of the mount.


    "This is the mysterious realm behind the immortal sect!"


    "Probably."


    They looked at each other, then at the eaves not far ahead.


    But who are these people?


    Mingming is a skeleton frame wrapped in blue flame. Mingming has no eyes, but both of them feel that it is looking at themselves, cold.


    And the people who watched all this from a distance were shocked.


    Bi Yue Piao Ling and his party also went directly to Yunlan mountain, preparing to take advantage of the height of Yunlan mountain to watch this shocking battle.


    The double gods oppressed the city, but the immortal sect also sent two gods.


    This is better than the general sanxingzongmen.


    "Come on


    "Kill them


    With the cry of Cangwu city people, Gehua ran back to the city again.


    This time, Ge Watson learned his lesson and said, "nameng, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, two against two, you won''t lose!" Nanmeng nodded, his expression gradually solidified, and slowly released his best state.


    At the same time, ten kilometers away, Nanhao took people to the forest outside Cangwu city.


    When overlooking Yunlan mountain, Nanhao focuses on the immortal Sect on Yunlan mountain.


    At this time, the double gods of immortal sect are fighting with their people. It is very likely that this skeleton monster and the dog are the backhand or guardian of immortal sect. In a small place, the appearance of double gods is already a shocking thing. It is definitely impossible to produce any powerful big man.If he had judged correctly, the immortal sect would be empty now.


    When should we not let people go up at this time?


    Nanhao immediately said to the people beside him: "you Catch the immortal Lord. Once he is caught, the battle can be won easily. If the golden master wants to be a yellow Finch, we can''t let him By the way, except for the leader of the immortal sect, everyone else will be killed! "


    Nanhao has learned that the power of the leader of the immortal sect is only to pass through the mysterious realm, and he just killed a pass through the mysterious realm some time ago, which shows his strength.


    But the battle, according to those who survived, lasted for a while. Therefore, Nanhao judged that the leader of immortal sect was Wen Ping, and his strength was no more than that of xuanzhongjing.


    Catch him, half step Shenxuan is enough.


    The black faced man nodded.


    After nodding, he went directly to Yunlan mountain from the other side.


    As soon as he went up the mountain, the black faced man met the red eyed giant ape who was planting trees, but in the face of the half step mystery, the red eyed giant ape resolutely chose to avoid.


    At the same time, it also secretly determined that this disgrace will be reported next time!


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping already knew he was coming.


    Just as Wen pingning''s eyes were looking at the half step of Shenxuan''s ascent to the mountain, the blue moon on one side drifted away and asked curiously, "master Wen, what do you think of that?"


    Isn''t the battle ahead wonderful?


    Four Shenxuan.


    It can be called a world war.


    In addition to Samsung power and Samsung power war, no other place can see this kind of scene - but in Cangwu city!


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "there is a half step Shenxuan thief running up."


    Blue moon floats zero, the facial expression momentarily coagulates, then shouts: "Lu Ye!"


    Wen Ping quickly answered, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Takimoto sword in hand.


    The body of fire spirit is small.


    A little success in the art of imperial sword.


    It''s a good time to try your strength.


    The blue moon waved to the people around her, then retreated to the top of the main hall, "Lord Wen, if you need, you can ask Lu Ye to help at any time!"


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded.


    But nodding is the same as not nodding. Wen Ping doesn''t want to ask for help at all.


    Sa Sa!


    The black faced man came out of the forest with a smile. Obviously, he heard Wen Ping''s words just now.


    "Boy, you are as crazy as others say!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Crazy?"


    Wen pingleng.


    How did you get this title?


    The black faced man said, "are you going to do it by yourself or by me?"


    "Have a fight. You win. I''ll go with you. Lost If you lose, you leave your life here. " Wen Ping showed a smile of disapproval.


    The black faced man laughed.


    Not only him, but also the people in front of the main hall didn''t understand why Wen Ping did it.


    Especially huazixun.


    At the moment, Lu Ye, looking at the black faced man, said, "this man''s strength should be between Bo Zhong and me. Master Wen''s move is really a little crazy."


    One side of the Qin Shan quickly answered, "the Lord is acting, it''s really hard to speculate. But I''m sure The black faced man did not say, I did not find that once the patriarch faced outsiders, he would become very crazy, a kind of supercilious feeling. Last month, I just didn''t fear tongxuanzhongjing. Now I don''t even fear banbu Shenxuan. "


    Listen to two people''s words, flower son ten days took advantage of the situation to see an eye Lu Ye, the color of a wisp of surprise in the eyes.


    He didn''t pay attention to each other all the time. He was Lu Ye, who was also tongxuan Zhongjing or Shangjing. After all, tongxuan Shangjing was an ancestor in East Lake.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Ye was a half step Shenxuan.


    Looking at banbu Shenxuan''s casual state in immortal sect, he must have come.


    He found himself more and more unable to understand the immortal religion.


    Huaziten looked at Wenping''s direction and asked: "master, you really don''t do it?"


    Lu Ye glanced at Hua Zixun and nodded, "master Wen has said that, what else can I do?"


    "In case of an accident..."


    On one side, Yu Mo answered calmly, "if there''s any accident, just look at it carefully. The Lord can''t beat him, and he won''t leave alive."


    The flower is silent.


    He didn''t dare to think that this group of people were so relieved that a young patriarch of no more than 20 was fighting with the upper part of Shenxuan.


    Along the ten day square, people looked at huazi.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a pulse, the red pulse appeared on the side of the black faced man''s hand - and a red whirlpool swirled out of his arm.


    Although it''s not just a real difference, the power of increasing by 30% can''t be underestimated.


    "You''re crazy. No one in tongxuan has ever dared to challenge me like this Then you have to take a good look at the strength of banbu Shenxuan and give you a good lesson. "


    After that, the black faced man suddenly raised his hand, and a flame suddenly appeared in his palm. The tongue of fire kept twisting around, like a naughty snake.


    "I''ll tell you plainly that this move, the Yellow level Shangpin pulse technique, has brought me to the realm of great success. Don''t worry. As long as you can''t stand it, I''ll take back the flame. "


    The black faced man deliberately bit the word Cai very hard.


    He thought it would bring some fear to Wen Ping, but he saw Wen Ping just standing there and doing nothing.


    Then, the black face man''s expression is coagulated and his hand is thrown.


    Suddenly, the fire was thrown into the air by him. At the moment of launch, the fire suddenly changed its appearance. Bang burst, not to mention, but also formed a group of fire clouds, the fire clouds like a rainstorm in general, the fire rain pouring down, directly covering the entire square. The place where Wen Ping stands is the most densely covered area of fire and rain.


    People who originally stood outside the main hall quickly retreated into the main hall to avoid the fire and rain suddenly falling down and hurting themselves.


    At the moment when everyone entered the temple, the fire poured down!


    "Be careful!"


    Huazixun couldn''t help but remind Wenping at the far end.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping was not moved. He just laughed and said, "play with me with fire?"


    Bang!


    The pulse is open.


    Wen Ping waved his hand directly, and the white flame rose in his hand.


    The fire of punishment went up directly.


    A moment ago, there was the absolute suppression of the fire rain. Suddenly, it was just like a chicken. Without the domineering momentum of just now, it was covered by the white flame, and everything was gone. When the dripping flame touched the white flame, it was swallowed directly and disappeared.


    The fire in the sky is still white, and the fire doesn''t stop.


    The next moment, the fire cloud disappeared.


    It was swallowed directly by the white flame.


    Then, Wen Ping''s faint voice said, "it''s fire, but you have to play with water."


    When the man in black saw this scene, he was stunned.


    Wen Ping broke his pulse skill, not to mention, the white pulse gate, the white flame released, fundamentally broke the law of the five elements of different pulse.


    White, it should be water!


    But it''s the fire.


    "No wonder you dare to be so crazy. It turns out that you have such a powerful fire skill and such a unique pulse gate. With your strength, it''s no problem to compete with tongxuan Shangjing... "The black faced man was very happy in his heart, not depressed by his defeat.


    This kind of technique is really worth their coming from tens of thousands of miles away. If Nangong Wentian heard the news, he would be too happy to sleep, right?


    Slowly, the corner of the mouth of the man in black will show a wisp of grimace.


    "But it''s a pity that you met me I''m not interested in playing with you. "


    After that, a knife suddenly appeared in the black faced man''s hand. With a dull vibration, the knife was suddenly covered by the fire. When the fire came, the men were shocked. Then the black faced man gave Wen Ping a meaningful smile.


    Abrupt, knife down!


    "Burn and chop!"


    The flame turned into a huge sword and fell down.


    Boom!


    The loud noise spread all over the top of Yunlan mountain.


    Even Nanhao at the foot of Yunlan mountain heard the whole sound.


    Huazi was so frightened that he quickly opened his mouth and called out: "master Wen!"


    But the flames dissipated.


    Wenping stood there undamaged.


    The floor tile is also good. This knife can''t leave any cracks on it.


    Wen Ping said calmly, "sure enough, you are weaker than the one who holds the sword! My spirit, you don''t even have the strength to hurt it. "


    The black faced man was surprised, "you are not a dirt free body!"


    "Of course not!"


    Wen Ping laughs, then two swords appear in his hand!


    A flying general!


    Takimoto!


    The two swords were held by Wen Ping in his hands, and a natural sense of killing was immediately diffused. Wen Ping said, "then it''s my turn."


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The two swords flew out at the same time.


    One on the left and one on the right.


    The black faced man was surprised, "this!"


    Then he immediately raised his sword and cut it toward the Takimoto sword on the left. He understood that it was the two swords that threatened him the most.


    "Burn and chop!"


    A roar, black face man again split out a knife!


    Shua!


    However, the white sword had already come to the front, and it was burned and chopped before it fell down.


    Just listen to a bang, everyone from inside the hall to see, don''t understand what happened.


    But when they saw the half knife on the ground, they suddenly realized. As the owner of the knife, the black faced man stepped back several steps and wrapped himself up as a turtle.


    "What kind of sword are you?"


    His knife is made of the flame stone.


    Auction house to buy: 100 white crystal a - spent all his belongings.


    The perfect body without dirt, he can cut his flesh and blood with this knife!


    Such a knife is broken.


    He saw clearly that his knife just touched the sword and broke like a branch.


    "Ah! Don''t be in a daze


    Just when he was stunned, Wen Ping''s voice came from his ear.


    The black faced man immediately looked forward and saw two swords coming towards his eyebrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The black faced man immediately looked forward and saw two swords coming towards his eyebrows!


    The sense of crisis made him feel that there was something between his eyebrows.


    It''s a subtle, uncomfortable feeling.


    But now it''s too late to hide. The flying double swords are close at hand.


    Originally, it was not easy to avoid the speed of the sword even though it was far away. Now it is even more difficult to avoid the sword because it is too concerned about the sword in its own hands and distracted. He can only retreat now. As long as the shield formed by pulse Qi can block a breath, he can get out of danger.


    The most important thing is to block the sword that broke his knife.


    On the other hand, he doesn''t want to take care of it.


    Bang!


    The red pulse gave out a sound like that of Huang zhongdalu.


    Pale red pulse gas from heaven and earth crazy gathered in the black face man''s whole body, wrapped it more tightly, this is like a turtle in a jar, now like a rice dumpling.


    Meanwhile, the black faced man stepped back.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping just laughed, "if you lose, you have to leave your life. Do you still want to go?"


    The voice falls down, the flying general''s sword has already stabbed at the red pulse Qi shield, directly pierced the shield, and fell into half of the sword body. The tip of the sword stopped an inch away from the black face man''s forehead.


    See, the corner of the black face man''s mouth appears a wisp of lucky smile that will not die.


    But the next second, the smile suddenly stopped.


    Takimoto sword, like cutting tofu, stabs directly into the shield. The red pulse shield doesn''t even have the ability to slow it down. As soon as he entered the shield, he went straight to the center of his eyebrows. The black faced man''s eyes were round, and he didn''t have time to be surprised, to think about anything, or even to leave a last word to himself.


    White light passing by!


    The black faced man fell to the ground with a plop.


    The blood flowed down the cracks of the bricks, through the dead leaves on the ground, soaked in the dust that had not been cleaned for several days.


    "That''s it..."


    Wen Ping took back the sword and the flying general''s sword, and a flame covered them.


    The flame suddenly became exuberant, stretching out the tongue of fire and jumping.


    Before long, the flame went out and the black faced man was dead.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shan couldn''t help but say: "the power of the patriarch is getting stronger and stronger. It took some time to kill xuanzhongjing last time, but it''s already crushed Shenxuan this time."


    In fact, at the same time of surprise, when the immortal disciples around thought of what Wen Ping used, most of them sometimes felt very excited in the cultivation area.


    Because it also means that they can be so strong.


    It''s not a dream to kill half step Shenxuan in the realm of Xuantong!


    On one side, the blue moon and others also can''t help feeling at this time. But huazixun is not the same, half step Shenxuan''s death is too exaggerated. Of course, it was not the realm that shocked him. There were four Shenxuan trembling in the distance. The scene was much more wonderful than the battle of immortal sect.


    He was surprised at Wen Ping.


    This age, already can kill half step Shenxuan.


    He can understand why the people behind Wen Ping are so relieved when he is alone, because Wen Ping''s strength is very strong in their eyes.


    Age, like an illusion, covers the edge of Wen Ping.


    If this catastrophe can be passed, his daughter will be with him in the future, and there will be a bright future.


    On the contrary


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of the black faced man, Wen Ping immediately focused on the battle in the distance, where it had entered the white hot stage. The evil spirit Knight rode the mountain dog, ha ha, and fought with shuangshenxuan and a half step Shenxuan demon outside the country. No one could do anything about it. He had been deadlocked for a long time.


    This is the second time that the evil spirit knight has fought a stalemate.


    The last time was to fight the red eyed giant ape with Vajra blood. The red eyed giant ape even fought with the evil spirit knight. That''s why he wanted to give the golden leaf to the great ape. If the red eyed giant ape comes to tongxuan Shangjing, it must be a great help of immortal sect. In the future, we don''t have to call the evil spirit knight and ha ha to fight.


    This time, the evil spirit knight and two different pulse Shenxuan with a whirlpool diagram were also in a stalemate.


    But this time Wen Ping was not in a hurry, because the battle had just begun.


    At this time, Nanhao in the forest saw that the people who went up the mountain did not come down. He was a little worried. Looking at the high Yunlan mountain, I fell into meditation. Looking at the battle outside the city, Nanhao decided to go there first to reinforce. Half step Shenxuan went up the mountain to catch a tongxuan realm. There should be no mistake.


    "Howard, I''ll help you!"


    Nanhao gave a roar as he approached.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of the two vibration pulse came through Cangwu City, and then Nanhao jumped up. Suddenly, in his hand, he chopped out several sword Qi as high as ten feet.It was so powerful that the whole Cangwu city was shocked.


    Another mysterious place!


    Standing on the top of the mountain, watching the scene of the blue moon floating, people also changed their faces, and the mysterious realm in Cangwu city was unexpected. It seems that Nanxun''s face has changed! Another one is Gehua Howard They are the God xuanqiang of Mingjing Lake mitianzong. "


    After that, Hua Zixun''s words stopped.


    His face lost the glory of witnessing Wen Ping''s killing half step Shenxuan, because when he learned that mitianzong was attacking immortal Zong, his expectation for the victory of immortal Zong suddenly shrank.


    Boom!


    Cangwu City heard the huge sound of sword Qi splitting on the earth. The soil that was raised was pouring down in most of Cangwu city. The evil spirit knight was also cut back nearly 100 meters by this sword.


    The rice field, which had already sprouted grain, was destroyed by this retreat, and the blue flame that covered him became weak.


    Seeing this, Nan Hao burst out laughing, "but that''s all!"


    When the evil spirit Knight struggled to stand up, this time, he was really angry.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    Anger turned into cold laughter, and the evil spirit knight ran to the half step mysterious monster who was stabbed to death by his iron chain.


    Seeing this, Gehua gave a cold hum and went after him step by step.


    "Want to run? There is no door


    However, the pace suddenly stopped.


    The hand of the evil spirit Knight suddenly pressed on its wings. With a bang, the blue flame wrapped the body of the giant demon and ignited its wings, eyes and body.


    The next moment, the original dead giant demon immediately flapped his wings and stood up.


    Eyes flow flame, sound like thunder.


    The evil spirit Knight jumped up, stood on the top of the giant demon''s head, clapped his hand, and laughed again. The giant demon with a body of more than 100 meters rises, and the two wings set off a hurricane to rush towards Gehua, three people and one demon.


    Around the city in the center of the city, looking at this scene, my mind immediately associated with what happened before.


    The strong crossbow of ordinary soldiers, the crossbow that can''t be shot in the training environment, turns into a simple magic weapon like killing a chicken.


    Originally also because suddenly many a god Xuan realm and the frown immediately stretch open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "What the hell is this?"


    Gehua looked at his horse suddenly changed, and glared at him. He was shocked and retreated for more than ten steps. He was supported by Nanmeng beside him, but he didn''t go back any more.


    But looking at the "fire demon", Gehua still couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Because it has changed not only its appearance, but also its momentum. It is clear that his side is three gods, but the existence of this "fire demon" makes Gehua feel that they are the weak side.


    Ge Hua asked Nan Meng beside him, "what should I do now?"


    Although Nanmeng''s face changed a little, he said calmly: "three against three, it''s OK! You and I still have brother Nanhao. Can''t we beat a beast or a monster that two beasts are not? Brother Ge, at this time, it''s meaningless to stay behind. Just try your best. "


    Howard nodded.


    Nanhao immediately answered, "I''ll stop the dog, and you''ll try your best to deal with this monster."


    Nanhao understood that Gehua and Nanmeng had a more tacit understanding, so he took the initiative to pick the single yellow dog.


    Ge Hua and his wife agreed with Nanhao''s decision and immediately took action.


    Bang!


    The Yellow pulse trembled.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding ground vibrated, and then suddenly came out of the stone thorn, which was stabbing at the belly of the flying "fire demon".


    On one side, Nanmeng, at this moment, also sends out the sound of vibration.


    After the sound of vibration pulse, I don''t know when a gun appeared in my hand. The Spear''s head was silver. When he raised it, the spear suddenly blurred. More than a dozen spear shadows kept poking in front of Nanhao''s chest. It was facing the fast evil spirit knight and his new mount. It seemed that he was going to have a showdown.


    "Ghost, come on!"


    Nan Meng let out a roar.


    The evil knight seemed to respond with a strange sneer.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    After the laughter, the giant demon at the foot of the evil spirit Knight suddenly opened his mouth. After a angry chant, the giant demon spewed out a raging flame and went to Nanmeng. At the same time, the giant demon''s claws grabbed the stone spike, and bumped into it. But as a result, the stone stab exploded when it was caught like this.


    Gravel flying, Cangwu city outside a gravel rain.


    When Ge Hua saw this scene, his face was extremely ugly, and he said angrily, "when did my mount become so strong?"


    The voice falls, the flame also arrives in front of the South Meng body, and gun awn confronts together.


    Under the pulse gas raised by the spear, the flame couldn''t rush, but Nanmeng, who kept stabbing the spear, couldn''t move forward, so he froze.


    But the only fatal point is that the "fire demon" is still spitting out its flame.


    "Brother Ge, use your attack to disturb it. You can''t make it spit fire all the time." Nameng immediately asks for help from Gehua. He knows that if he goes on like this, he can''t hold on. The surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, although there is no dirt body, in the face of the nearby flames will still be injured.


    Once injured, the battle will be tilted.


    Gehua heard Nanmeng''s words and nodded. His face was a little dignified and he vibrated again!


    Bang -


    after the crisp sound, Gehua''s arms and upper body were suddenly covered with rocks, like wearing a layer of armor. With its protection, Gehua rushed to the "fire demon" without hesitation. Just a dozen meters away from the "fire demon", his fist blew directly.


    The fist, the hammer, fell down.


    Then I saw a red iron chain swept past and collided with the stone hammer.


    Click!


    Gehua wanted to move, but he found that his fist couldn''t fall down, and he couldn''t take it back - he was chained by the skeleton monster.


    Just as Howard was trying to break free, a huge tail came suddenly. It''s the huge tail of "fire demon" with thorns.


    Boom!


    Gehuagen had not been able to react, so he was shot 100 meters by this.


    "Brother Ge!"


    Nameng called out.


    But Howard didn''t answer at all.


    Because the moment Gehua got up, the whole person suddenly became a lot of dispirited. As soon as he straightened his waist, he sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    When Nanhao saw this scene, he frowned and was shocked!


    Howard''s mount. He knows what it is.


    It''s just a flat existence in the half step Divine mystery. The stone stabbing pulse technique and stone armor attachment of Ge Hua Huang''s top grade perfect realm can kill it with any move.


    However, the sting was broken by a claw.


    After the stone armor was attached, Gehua was swept out of blood by a tail.


    It''s very common for ordinary people or physical training environment to spurt blood. Any injury can cause hematemesis. But for Shenxuan realm, unless it is at the end of the road and the internal organs are severely damaged, it is impossible for the body to gush blood.And a mysterious realm, internal organs have been severely damaged, which means that the battle is over!


    Sure enough, just as Nanhao was ready to break away from the yellow dog''s attack and go to the rescue, the battle was really over.


    The giant demon fell to the ground with a plop. Its claws directly broke the stone wall in front of Gehua''s body. Then it was entangled in the abdomen by the red iron chain, and then it pulled Gehua lost his whole body.


    Seeing this, Nanhao''s face changed and he immediately yelled, "Nanmeng, withdraw!"


    "Here it is


    Nanmeng can''t care so much. As soon as Gehua dies, he doesn''t want to fight any more.


    the cooperation between him and Gehua is not as high as that between skeletons and fire demons. He just slows down a little and is killed by skeletons.


    Although I don''t know why Gehua''s mount and the skeleton monster are so tacit, he can''t care so much.


    Boom!


    The perfect shooting skill of the top yellow class blows out directly. When the pulse gas is rampant, the gun awn blows away the oncoming "fire demon" and breaks one of its claws.


    However, the result is not good.


    "Fire demon" although broke a paw, but the evil spirit Knight entangled up.


    Nanhao also ignored so much, directly broke through the blockade of ha ha, directly into the forest, ran away.


    Wen Ping saw this scene and immediately said, "don''t chase me!"


    The most important thing is to kill this mysterious place first.


    If you run away, let him run away.


    Because the mountain dog can''t kill him even if it catches up, it may give the ghost knight a chance to escape from the mysterious realm. Shenxuanjing, who can guarantee that he has no backhand?


    Wen Ping''s voice, the dog immediately stopped, turned back directly toward the Nanmeng behind him.


    Claw print with the red chain shot in the past.


    Boom!


    The aftermath of the battle made the whole Cangwu City tremble.


    The house is shaking and the tiles are cracking.


    At this time, a green and sharp spear tore the "fire demon" in the sky, but it was pierced by the iron chain of the evil spirit knight.


    And then it''s in the hands of the evil knight!


    Eyes on each other.


    The blue flame that burned the soul directly engulfed Nanmeng. He struggled a few times, and his eyes became black mixed with dark red, which was the manifestation of burning to ashes.


    Shenxuan, one more dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    On Yunlan mountain, everyone clearly saw this scene.


    "Shuangshenxuan, just died..."


    Looking at this scene, huazi could not close her mouth.


    Shenxuan realm, I don''t know how many people want to reach this realm in their poor life, and want to have this unparalleled power. However, in this Cangwu City, in this half an hour''s Kung Fu, two powerful men of Shenxuan realm died, and their incomparable power became less powerful at this time.


    It is not only huazixun, but also the whole Cangwu city.


    But in fact, the most emotional thing is around the city.


    After all, it''s watching Wen Ping grow up step by step. After Wen Yan''s disappearance, he has been watching Wen Ping. He never dreamed that today''s scene would appear.


    Double gods fall.


    A Shenxuan ran away.


    Wen Ping has such a powerful Guardian!


    "The blessing of Cangwu city!"


    With such a powerful guardian in Cangwu City, we can only see the brilliant future of Cangwu city around the city. As for the destruction of the walls and houses, these are small things.


    In a word, what can be solved with gold coins is nothing in his eyes.


    At the moment, Wen Ping at the top of Yunlan mountain doesn''t know what they think, but he can still see it from the expression of the people around him. The blue moon is moving, and his expression should be calm.


    "Enough of that?"


    Wen Ping suddenly turns around, and then says to Yang Lele and others who have been watching.


    "Hee hee."


    As the elder martial brother, Yang Lele took the lead to show a funny look, but he didn''t leave directly. He just shut up and didn''t talk as much as he did just now.


    But he said to the people beside him, "it''s really good to see Shenxuan looking for death."


    "Unfortunately, I ran one."


    "What''s the pity? I''m afraid I''m scared."


    "By the way, did you see the Lord''s sword? How can I feel more powerful than younger martial brother Luo Mi''s Tianya? "


    "Aren''t you bullshit? Suzerain, the strength is so strong, the ten storey tower is higher than us. But who dares to ask, where did the Lord get that sword? "


    Wen Ping''s sword did not appear in Zhuxian, which immediately aroused people''s curiosity.


    Although their voices were small, Wen Ping could still hear them clearly.


    Then he said, "when you have the ability to break through the eighth floor of the ten storey tower, you can also have this sword."


    "Wow, sure enough!"


    "The Lord is on the eighth floor. It''s so fast."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of praise.


    One side of the flower ten days, blue moon floating, etc. helpless smile.


    Sure enough, both the master and the disciples are crazy.


    After the death of the two Shenxuan, no matter who they are, they will pay attention to them. But the disciples of immortal sect don''t talk about swords.


    The blue moon floats and sighs, "this is immortal style."


    He found that he could never understand what the immortal people were thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Cangwu city.


    Nanhao ran all the way and didn''t dare to look back, but his perception was always staring at his back. Because he was afraid, afraid of the immortal monster catching up.


    When he ran out more than ten miles, he was relieved.


    There are no frightened birds flying out of the forest behind.


    There is no difference in the past.


    But when he looked not far away, his face turned pale again. Because he knew that if he told Nangong Wentian the news, he would be furious and lose two half step Shenxuan demons and two Shenxuan realms. Anyway, they have lost the revenge and plunder.


    How can the value of the two stars'' whirlpool map making book and the flame technique be precious to the two gods?


    Although mitianzong is big, it''s hard to get out of a mysterious place.


    Now that he''s back alone, it''s bound to arouse Nangong''s antipathy. Because Nangong Wentian hates people who run away without fighting. He advocates death and wants to die in battle.


    However, although there are all kinds of reluctance in my heart, Nanhao still walked out of the woods.


    As soon as he got out of the dense forest, Nangong asked the sky and saw Nanhao. He came up and asked, "how are you doing? What''s the situation in front of you? Has the mysterious realm behind the immortal sect come out? "


    Nanhao answered, "come out..."


    Nangong asked tianyixi, "finally, what strength is he?"


    "Shenxuan Xiajing!"


    "Why don''t you let me go? Forget it, since we''ve all come... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Nanhao interrupted.


    "Brother Nangong Gehua was killed by the two immortals


    "What Nangong asked the sky, and his expression froze in an instant. "Isn''t that Shenxuan Xiajing? What''s the matter, Howard? Why are they all dead? "


    "Although they are Shenxuan, they are very powerful. Howard, they''ve been broken one by one. ""Then why did you escape without any damage?"


    "I I have to send the news back, otherwise no one will know about the immortal sect, so they asked me to withdraw first and bought me time with their lives. "


    "Damn it


    Nangong Wentian was angry at the moment, but he didn''t blame Nanhao.


    Nanhao was also relieved.


    Seeing that Nangong''s eyes were about to burst out fire, Nanhao quickly continued: "but my Lord, there is still a happy event. While the guardian of immortal sect was fighting with us, I let ah Hei go up the mountain to catch the immortal sect leader. Only the immortal patriarch can pass the mysterious realm. Ah Hei must be able to catch him and solve all the problems. "


    After that, Nanhao looked behind him.


    Ah Hei should be back, too.


    After seizing the immortal patriarch, ah Hei will definitely run directly from the back mountain and will not run into the mysterious realm.


    "What about the black man?"


    "It should have come back." Nanhao answered with a smile.


    Half step Shenxuan grasp a Xuantong realm, that is, things in a flash, according to his guess when he came, ah Hei must have come back. Ah Hei is his confidant. He will not simply hand over Wen Ping. He will certainly wait for himself to take the credit. Thinking of this, Nanhao immediately went to his mount.


    Can walk into the house behind the big demon, ah Hei is not seen.


    Nangong Wentian looked at Nanhao, and his anger became stronger. "Nanhao, this is what you said! Falling down, double Shenxuan, three half step Shenxuan This is what you call a happy event! Play with me


    Nangong asked the sky, that heartache.


    The two mysterious realms of mitianzong are gone.


    Nanhao was shocked dumb by Nangong''s voice.


    Don''t see him in the room, how can Nan Hao not understand at this time, ah Hei has died on the cloud Lan Mountain, it is estimated that he was caught by the monster.


    Suddenly, Nangong Wentian suddenly stood on top of the golden winged snake and said in an angry voice, "in addition to the people guarding the grain team, the rest of the people immediately set off Cangwu city! Today, we slaughter the city! "


    Roar!


    Roar!


    With hundreds of people shouting, the remaining five giant demons soared into the air.


    Then Nangong asked the sky and said to Nanhao, "you Give me the first charge


    Nan Hao nodded and put his head on the back of the giant demon.


    Though unwilling, he has no choice at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    (replacement, not counting today''s four shifts)


    %%


    outside Cangwu city.


    Five pangran monsters, more than 100 meters long, came over. They covered half of the sky like huge thunder clouds in the rainy season, and squeezed people''s hearts into agony. When the huge roar came from the sky, the whole Cangwu city of nuota was like a boat in the rough sea.


    The baby was scared to cry, the mother''s embrace no longer works; people in the street have returned to the house to hide. Although the house is not a safe harbor, it is a place where they can feel at ease. As the Lord of the city, Huancheng looked at the scene and grasped the knife unconsciously.


    At this moment, he understood that the real war was coming.


    It''s hard to imagine that the attack of the three great figures in shenxuanjing on Cangwu city was just a snack before dinner.


    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    This sentence was not uttered by one of his subordinates, but by all the people around him.


    Huancheng looked back at yunlanshan, and the whole person stopped for a while, then said: "pull out your swords, those who offend me are unforgivable!"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The Lord of the city has blood, so do the people below.


    when the cry of killing seems to be against the roar of the beast in the sky, the golden winged snake stops in the sky above the center of the city, and Nangong asks the sky to stand with his back.


    "Where are the immortals?"


    The roar was as loud as thunder.


    The next moment, Wen Ping stood on the Qianceng steps, using Jiaolong''s anger, and said loudly, "what can I do for you?"


    When Wen Ping answered, there was less fear on Cangwu city''s face.


    Because Wen Ping is their last spiritual pillar.


    Having witnessed the victory of the immortal sect, they believed that the immortal sect would win again.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s reply, Nangong asked the sky, but with a smile, he began to talk across the kilometer. "I''m here to slaughter the city today."


    Wen Ping answered, "if you want to fight, you will come here to find me. The people of mitianzong died in the hands of immortal Zong."


    "Hehe, are you concerned about the lives of ordinary people?"


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    Without waiting for Nangong to ask the heaven, Nanhao said, "don''t pretend. You care about their life If you care, kneel down. As long as you kneel down, we won''t kill them, otherwise they will have to be buried in the mysterious realm of mitianzong. We are far away. If I kill them, the strong man behind you can''t stop me. "


    Hearing Nanhao''s words, a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of Nangong''s mouth, just like a murderer enjoying the pleasure of cutting off other people''s heads.


    Wen Ping hates this kind of smile.


    I hate being threatened.


    "Kill, you kill 100000 people in Cangwu city. I will kill you mitianzong ten times. Anyway, you have killed five and a half step Shenxuan and two Shenxuan. You mitianzong are not afraid to die any more. They are both mysterious places. If they don''t fight with you and want to go, can you stop them? If they are determined to kill your descendants, can you prevent them? If you feel that you can, that you have a lot of separation, please feel free to... "


    Hear Wen Ping''s words, the South Hao Leng once.


    The heart of slaughtering the city stopped.


    "My Lord, what is it?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s just being tough But the slaughtering city must be put aside first. You and I will go up the mountain and kill him. If he strikes back, it''s not too late to threaten him with slaughtering the city. "


    "My Lord is wise!"


    "You take the lead!"


    Nanhao said in his heart: flattering in vain.


    On Yunlan mountain, the blue moon floats and others look at Nangong asking for heaven, but their expressions are not very good-looking


    because they can clearly feel that Nangong asking for heaven is not the lower realm of Shenxuan, but the middle realm of Shenxuan. And if it is shenxuanzhongjing, the guardian of immortal sect''s double shenxuanxiajing is not an opponent at all. In tongxuan realm, Xiajing is no different from tujiwagou in Zhongjing, so is Shenxuan realm.


    "Again!"


    However, as a senior brother, Yang Lele shakes his head and smiles.


    They are puzzled and look at Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping also noticed their worries, and then said, "if you are afraid, just go to the main hall and close the door."


    "This..."


    Hiding in the house?


    Are they like ordinary people who deceive themselves?


    However, Yang Lele took the lead and went in. He also found a room with several windows and sat down, followed by other immortal people. However, Luo MI, Lin Kewu and other newcomers are puzzled by this move. However, seeing that Yang Lele, as the eldest martial brother, is not worried at all, they also suppress their inner fear.


    The blue moon was the first to walk into it


    After that, although they were flustered, they went in with them.


    That is, after the main hall gate closed, the giant demon came!Evil spirit knight and mountain dog also appeared one after another, standing beside Wen Ping, ready.


    As soon as Nangong Wentian came, he jumped directly from the top of the golden winged snake''s head. The double pulse gate was open - and it was red. There was no whirlpool at his wrist.


    This is a true sense of the different pulse Shenxuan!


    And it''s the mysterious realm!


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he glanced at the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog, and then said to Nanhao, "you don''t have to lead. I don''t want to waste time. Go and arrest the people in the main hall... "


    Nan Hao nodded and looked at the people lying on their stomach in the windows of the main hall.


    Hiding in the house?


    Are they funny?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of two vibration pulse comes.


    Then Nanhao drew his sword and walked towards the edge of the window step by step.


    Blue moon floating and others were surprised, "here it is!"


    "Now what?"


    Hua Zixun said in secret that it was not good, but Yang Lele wiped the windows with his clothes, and then looked at Nanhao with relish.


    "Let you hide!"


    Nanhao yelled angrily, and the sword in his hand accompanied with the sound of vibration pulse, a huge sword Qi split in the past.


    "It''s over!"


    Huazixun and others immediately closed their eyes.


    However, it was just a bang, no more.


    The sword Qi fell on the glass of the main hall''s window and broke up directly, not to mention splitting a big hole. It couldn''t even get any dust down.


    Yang Lele had no choice but to use his mouth to breathe. Then he wiped it again with his clothes. He answered calmly, "just hit me. Why do you split the window?"


    "Here it is


    Nanhao was stunned at the sword in his hand.


    Huazixun, they were also stunned.


    No wonder Lord Wen let them hide. The main hall is so strong!


    Nangong asked the sky. As soon as he turned around, he asked angrily, "what are you doing, rubbish?"


    Nanhao was scolded for being a bit subdued, so he had to explain quickly, "my Juqi chop has been successfully practiced, and it''s the Yellow level superior pulse skill, but it can''t split the main hall!"


    "Can''t you split it?"


    Seeing Nangong''s disbelief, Nanhao quickly splits out several swords.


    Bang bang!


    Split in the window, the wall, are directly scattered.


    Nangong asked the sky, "such an evil family Keep chopping. If you can''t even break a house, I''ll count the death of Ge Hua and them on you! "


    Nanhao heart suddenly countless grievances float by.


    Looking at the immortal disciple lying in front of the window and staring at himself, and then looking at the sword in his hand, he had no choice but to chop at the window with several moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Looking at the immortal disciple lying in front of the window and staring at himself, and then looking at the sword in his hand, he had no choice but to chop at the window with several moves.


    Unfortunately, they are all useless.


    When Nanhao tried every means to enter the main hall, Nangong on the square asked the sky.


    "Call him out, too."


    "It?"


    Wen Ping subconsciously said in his heart: Jiaolong?


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. A dog or a skeleton monster can''t be a subordinate of the leader of the no star sect. The big man behind you, call him out. Now that he has chosen to help you kill ah Hei, it''s time to show up. With them With all due respect, I''m not interested in fighting them. "


    He''s not a babbler.


    Now that you''ve come, you''ll have to have a nest. Don''t knock down two and then come out with another one. It''s like if you beat a small one, you''ll jump out with many old ones.


    It''s endless. It''s a waste of time.


    When Wen Ping heard Nangong''s question, he chose to be silent.


    Then, the evil spirit Knight gave out a cold laugh.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    Kaka, Kaka -


    the red iron chain drags on the floor tile, and with the evil spirit Knight''s step by step, it splashes red sparks. The dog also barked, jumped up with the fire, and rushed towards Nangong. Then, the evil spirit Knight suddenly raised his arm and threw the red iron chain.


    Seeing this, Nangong asked the sky and said, "I''m not interested in playing with you."


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration comes.


    Nangong Wentian fists were immediately wrapped in the red flame, and they directly grasped the red iron chain, which was yearning for the whereabouts. After the chain was caught by him, the evil spirit Knight''s attack was stopped directly, and the mountain dog who rushed to one side was kicked away. He had no strength to fight back. He retreated dozens of meters, and then he grasped the ground with his claws to stabilize his body.


    "Come here!"


    Nangong asked the sky to shout angrily. He grabbed the chain with one hand and pulled the evil spirit knight to fly out. At the same time, Nangong Wentian''s body burst out, and the empty fire fist clenched and directly hit the evil spirit Knight''s half cheek. Click - the sound of bone dislocation.


    With this sound, the evil spirit Knight flew backward and fell in front of the main hall, just below the stone tiger.


    The evil spirit Knight righted the misplaced chin with his hand, and then jumped on the back of the stone tiger. As soon as he grasped it, the flame spread and wrapped the stone tiger.


    Roar!


    Then, the stone tiger in hell roars, jumps off the platform and moves step by step.


    Seeing this, Nan Hao quickly reminded him, "be careful, my Lord. The things assimilated by this monster are very powerful. He died in the hands of the assimilated "fire demon."


    Nangong Wentian didn''t listen to Nanhao''s warning, but he still gazed at Shihu, "it''s interesting that he can assimilate dead things and turn Shihu into a monster in Shenxuan''s lower realm."


    But the next moment, Nangong asked the sky, there was no smile.


    Clench your right fist, and the flames will soar.


    Nangong Wenping suddenly said, "since this is the case, I''ll give you a different pulse skill of yellow grade top grade!"


    Boom!


    The fire blows out suddenly.


    The flame rushed to the oncoming evil spirit Knight like a pillar, and put them into the flame. Although the evil spirit knight is not afraid of fire, he can''t stand such a shock. He even kneels on one knee to keep his body steady. He is not proud all the time, but he still keeps the coldness of hell evil spirit.


    When the pillar of fire disappeared, the blue flame of the evil spirit Knight withered down, like a dying campfire without wood.


    Wen Ping sighed helplessly.


    Secret way: it seems that Tingyu pavilion has to be upgraded. For the second time, the evil spirit knight is in the embarrassing situation that the enemy can''t kill him and he can''t kill others.


    And you can''t just upgrade once, you have to change money to upgrade twice or even three times in a row.


    At this moment, from the window of the main hall to see this scene, Hua Zixun and others face changed, "this..."


    Although they thought of this situation, they didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    It''s a complete battle without suspense.


    Then, people immediately set their eyes on Wen Ping.


    To their surprise, Wen Ping was still standing there.


    There was no sign of panic.


    An idea arises spontaneously in their mind. Which song does Master Wen sing?


    Then he heard Nangong ask the sky and said coldly, "Dajin, go and catch the boy!"


    The golden winged snake immediately fell down and pounced on Wen Ping at the edge of the square, just like a fierce tiger pouncing on the food. When it pours down, the cultivation of shenxuanzhongjing is also exposed in front of people''s eyes. They looked at the scene, and their faces were even worse. Although they were safe in the main hall for the time being, if something happened to Lord Wen, how could they end up well?The great demon in the mysterious realm!


    That''s a strong man far beyond the ordinary Shenxuan people.


    This battle It''s getting tough again.


    Wen Ping finally stepped back when people were staring at him.


    This is the first time Wen Ping has stepped back.


    Seeing this, Nangong asked the sky. When he was fighting with the evil spirit knight, he was distracted and said to Wen Ping: "it''s the king of the golden winged snake, stronger than the ordinary big demon in the mysterious realm It''s too late for you to call someone now. Although the winged snake is not good at flying, its speed can catch up with you in less than ten breaths. "


    This is the half sentence that deacon Jin of baizong alliance didn''t finish - Demon King follows!


    When the snake king saw him, he was surprised.


    At this time, Wen Ping, who was not in the middle of the forest, was already secretly calling for the system in his heart, "system, wake up Jiaolong."


    [waking up ¡¿


    after receiving the response from the system, Wen Ping turned around and saw the golden winged snake in the sky, with indifference on his face. The reason why he stepped back was that Jiaolong needed time to wake up. He didn''t want the golden winged snake to cut his last immortal Qingfeng robe before that.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the king of winged snake vomited a black thorn in his mouth.


    It''s like a crossbow shot out of the same, quickly chasing Wen Ping.


    In the blink of an eye, Wen Ping was already in front of him.


    "Takiyue!"


    Wen Ping drinks a low, the long month sword flew out, directly met that black thorn.


    Stab!


    I don''t know what it is. The black thorn is cut into two parts directly, and then it cuts through the two sides of Wenping and inserts directly into the soil.


    This is the first time that the immortal sect has found a pickaxe that is not sold systematically. Ordinary things can go deep into the dust-free things.


    We can see the extraordinary of black thorn.


    When Wenping''s Secret road was dangerous, the king of winged snake had already fallen down. His meat wings flapped, and I didn''t know how many trees he had bent.


    Right now!


    The sound of pain was heard all over the sky.


    The huge winged snake king was bitten by the revived black dragon, and was thrown back and forth in the sky. When a few came back, the huge winged snake king was torn off, and the blood was splashed in the forest. The king of winged snake also fell into the forest because he lost one wing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Bang!


    The sound of the huge demon hitting the forest heavily came.


    Then, the shrill and continuous cry of the king of winged snakes, like the sound of thunder, surrounded by the immortal sect, could not be dispersed for a long time.


    On the square, Nangong, who was still dealing with the evil spirit knight, was stunned because he could hear the king''s voice. He was a little curious, how suddenly the king of winged snake made a sad cry, what did it encounter? Nangong asked the sky to blow the evil spirit Knights away, and immediately looked towards the main hall.


    Because the news just now came from the back of the main hall. But there were so many things in the main hall that he could not see what was happening behind the main hall.


    But he concluded that the real Guardian behind the immortal sect must have appeared.


    And also in such a short period of time, the king of the winged snake.


    Why did he think it was a heavy blow?


    As the master, he is very clear about the emotional changes in the king''s voice. He heard the pain from the cry of the snake king. The pain is like someone stabbing a knife into your thigh and pulling it down as if they want to cut your thigh.


    Nangong Wentian felt something bad, and immediately said to Nanhao who was still smashing the door: "Nanhao, don''t stay there. Go to see what happened to Dajin."


    Nanhao nods to take back the sword.


    Directly across the main hall, jumped on a tree, and ran towards it.


    Just when people ran out for tens of meters, Nanhao was stunned, and the whole person stood in that silly eye.


    A black dragon is biting the king of winged snake. It is biting on the other wing of its flesh.


    Then, like chewing crispy bones, the meat wings break in response to the sound.


    The shrill screams resounded through the air again!


    The sound of the waves made Nanhao stand unsteadily on the top of the tree.


    "Dragon! How can there be a dragon


    When he sighed, the black dragon had bitten the king''s neck. When he took a bite, the king would not move. He struggled a few times, as if telling Nanhao to run quickly.


    Nanhao saw this, cold sweat straight out.


    He was about to run to the main hall, but just as he turned around, Jiaolong had already rushed over. Didn''t give him any time to react, just hit him on the body.


    Boom!


    Nanhao flies backwards, just like a meteorite smashing on the wall of the main hall. Without any reaction, it becomes a meat cake, and it can''t die any more.


    After killing Nanhao, the Dragon soared into the air and climbed up the eaves of the main hall. The dragon''s head and front foot are on the main hall, and the dragon''s tail holds nearly 100 meters. It seems that the snake king without wings is huge, but who dares to underestimate it?


    Immediately after that, Jiaolong said, "boy, who offended immortal sect?"


    Although it''s just a short question, it still makes immortal Zong feel like he''s in a thunder cloud. Wen Ping is OK, and he feels that thunder and lightning are ringing in his ears.


    "In the old place," Wen Ping said


    Jiaolong immediately bowed his head. Looking down at the square, his eyes fell on Nangong Wentian, who was already in the same place.


    Nanhao''s Mount was at least half divine. Jiaolong didn''t look at it, but he scared himself away like the wind.


    Then, Wen Ping came to the edge of the square, sat at the stone table, and watched the scene from a distance. The evil spirit knight and the mountain dog naturally retreated.


    In the main hall, Yang Lele whispered in the surprised voice of the blue moon floating and others, "why do you always ask the Lord for trouble when you have nothing to do? Don''t you want to die by yourself?"


    It is no wonder that Yang Lele, the immortal sect members, did not worry at all.


    It turns out that the real guardian is a dragon!


    There''s nothing to be afraid of with the dragon guarding.


    At this time, Nangong Wentian was stunned. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "Jiaolong!"


    How can there be Jiaolong in such a place?


    The land of barbarians, there is a dragon!


    He understood why the king of winged snake would suddenly scream, and he also understood that Nanhao must not come back. Looking at the dragon in front of him, he really couldn''t see anything from his momentum, but he wasn''t the one who would be scared casually. What he advocates is to die in the battlefield, not to be a coward!


    "I haven''t seen Jiaolong before!"


    The voice falls, the pulse door of Nangong asks the sky suddenly trembles.


    This time, Nangong asked the sky, the whole person''s momentum was completely different. At the moment, he is just like being ignited by an explosive barrel.


    "Lao Tzu is going to kill the dragon today!" To tell you the truth, the king of winged snake was not strong in his eyes. He was not surprised that Jiaolong could kill him.


    Different races, different blood.


    Even in the first realm, the winged snake can''t fight the dragon.


    Once again, Jiaolong said, "those who commit immortality will die!"


    "It depends on who dies first! I''m going to chop you with Xuanji pulse technique today


    Voice down, Nangong asked Heaven''s pulse door is like a leaky bucket, the flame from the pulse door madly spread out. As a Xuanji pulse skill, it has just gained momentum and has made Nangong Wenping''s momentum several times that of just now. In addition to the rapid spread of the flame, Wen Ping could not help but let the evil spirit Knight stand in front of him.Wen Ping looked at the scene and murmured to himself, "is this the power of Xuanji pulse technique? How powerful Unfortunately, it''s useless. "


    Because Jiaolong is the last barrier set up by the system and the real guardian of the sect, while the evil spirit knight is just the gentle guardian.


    How strong is Jiaolong? As the host, he doesn''t know.


    Suddenly, Nangong''s angry voice came, "die!"


    The pillar of fire rose from the ground and went directly to the dragon scroll above the main hall. Lu Ye, who was half step Shenxuan, was startled.


    Poof!


    An unusual voice came.


    The dragon on the main hall suddenly spewed out water like the flood of the sluice gate, and went directly towards the revolving fire pillar.


    Nangong asked the sky and said with a smile, "water just wants to extinguish the flame formed by pulse gas burning?"


    This is Xuanji pulse skill!


    It''s not an ordinary flame.


    Although both are flames, they are essentially different.


    Different pulse technique - as long as there is pulse and Qi, fire will not be extinguished. Water can restrain fire, which is not tenable at all.


    But the next moment, his smile suddenly stopped.


    After spitting a mouthful of water, Jiaolong stopped. Then Jiaolong suddenly uttered the sound of dragon chanting, and the sound wave was directly patted on the falling water, stirring up countless spray.


    The water pattern and sound wave are directly shot in the fire column, and they are directly scattered, and then fall on Nangong Wentian.


    First water!


    And then sound waves!


    Wave after wave, Nangong Wentian retreated a hundred meters, and the whole person bumped into a huge Qiugen tree and stopped, but the whole person was already depressed.


    I don''t know when the pulse gate has been taken back.


    Two ears also don''t know when to come out of the blood is dripping down along both sides.


    Then, Jiaolong''s voice came again, "that''s it Why bother me with such a weak dream


    The next moment, the dragon takes off, its huge body falls on the square, and walks towards Nangong Wentian, who has been shocked by the real dragon''s anger!


    In Nangong''s eyes, there was a sudden fear. Then he yelled at Wenping: "the people of Cangwu city are still in my hands And you immortal people They were escorting grain and were arrested by my people Let me go, I can let them go Lord Wen, please spare my life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    In Nangong''s eyes, there was a look of fear. Then he yelled at Wenping: "the people of Cangwu city are still in my hands And you immortal people They were escorting grain and were arrested by my people Let me go, I can let them go Lord Wen, please spare my life


    He''s really scared now!


    He knew that he had overestimated himself and underestimated the dragon.


    This dragon is at least in the upper realm of Shenxuan, even higher!


    Otherwise, how can you hurt him just by roaring? Just for a moment, his body is no different from the river. If it wasn''t for the desire to survive, he really didn''t know whether he could stand up. When Wen Ping stood up in the distance when he saw himself saying this, he was relieved.


    "he is as like as two peas!"


    Nangong asked the heaven, and he was glad that his own backhand was really useful. The man who wanted to threaten the immortal sect had become his life-saving straw.


    Wen Ping raised his hand and said, "big Jiao, stop!"


    Jiaolong suddenly turned his head, but he was not satisfied with his nickname, "don''t kill him?"


    Wen Ping answered, "I have something to ask him."


    "Ask. You can eat later." The Dragon answered faintly.


    Wen Ping steps to Nangong Wentian and asks, "let the man go, I''ll let you go!"


    "Master Wen, I''m sorry He is now in the hands of my men I don''t know where they are, but if I don''t go back later They will kill all the people and burn all the food. " When he said this, Nangong asked Tianxin to raise his voice and forced him to restrain his pain. He stood there staring at Wenping.


    He is gambling that Wen Ping is not so tough this time.


    Wen Ping must care about the life and death of his family.


    At the same time, it''s a gamble on your own life.


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Ping said, "I''ll give you a chance I can let you go, but I have to see my people come back, or you won''t want to go. "


    "I promise!"


    Nangong asked tianyixi, then tentatively went down.


    "Wait!"


    "Master Wen will not..."


    "I won''t go back on it. I''ll keep the Tibetan precepts."


    "Zang Jie..." Nangong asks the sky with a quiver of eyebrows. He has all his belongings in his hiding ring. How can he give them? However, looking at Jiaolong, he obediently took off his Cangjie. After handing it to Wen Ping, he went down the mountain as fast as he could and met his own people directly.


    The giant demon carried Nangong to heaven and left Cangwu city.


    As soon as he left, Cangwu city fell into a sea of joy.


    The enemy retreated!


    Cangwu city is safe!


    Long live Lord Wen


    "I said it would be safe."


    With their voices, he looked around the city at the people who had gone away, revealing a trace of incomprehension. In his impression, Wen Ping was not the one who allowed the enemy to leave, was he?


    At the moment, on the cloud haze, Hua Zixun and others came out of the main hall.


    But no one dares to speak.


    The crowd watched the dragon, and the atmosphere was not afraid to breathe.


    Then Jiaolong said, "this is what you said not to kill Next time you wake me up, remember to get something to eat. "


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    The next moment, Jiaolong soared into the air and returned to the dormitory area.


    Only when huazixun and other people dare to speak can they express their inner surprise.


    Shenxuanzhongjing is not the enemy of the guardian of immortal sect!


    It''s terrible!


    No wonder Wen Ping was so indifferent from beginning to end, as if he didn''t worry about all this.


    As an elder, Zhan Taiqing Xuan was surprised and asked, "Lord, just let him go?"


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    Wen Ping looked at the hidden ring in his hand.


    He''s gone. How do you open the ring?


    Then Wen Ping continued: "all the elders of tongxuanjing follow me down the mountain."


    "Yes


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others answer quickly, and they all understand Wen Ping''s plan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Nangong Wentian, sitting behind the giant demon, is silent. No one dares to disturb him, for fear that Nangong Wentian will spread his anger on them.


    In Nangong Wentian''s heart, there is regret and hatred at the moment.


    Mitianzong lost too much this time.


    I wanted to raise my prestige and get the secret treasure, but I didn''t expect that three Shenxuan, some half step Shenxuan, and even the king of the winged snake in the middle of Shenxuan died.


    The high-end combat power of mitianzong is reduced by half!


    If spread out, I''m afraid mitianzong''s status will decline and get an extreme.


    After a while, the giant demon landed.


    Nangong Wentian falls to the ground with the help of all the people. Looking at the front, there is no mysterious realm. The strongest one is tongxuan Shangjing. He was heartbroken."My Lord!"


    A tongxuan Shangjing rushed forward.


    Looking at the state of Nangong asking the sky, he also guessed that something must have happened.


    Nangong asked the sky and said, "what about the mysterious realm of white clothes?"


    "In the camp."


    "Damn, I want to kill him!" Although Nangong Wentian said so, he did not dare to do so.


    Half a pillar of incense, Jiaolong chase out enough to catch up with him.


    All of a sudden, a man came forward and looked at the person who was coming, "my Lord! Master Jin... "


    Nangong asked the sky, glanced at the person who was approaching, and then waved to the person who came to tell him: "go down."


    Without waiting for Nangong to ask the sky to speak, master Jin said from a distance, "Nangong, your breath is very disordered. And what about your people? "


    Nangong asked the sky and said angrily, "master Jin, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. My mitianzong''s business is none of your business. Just take care of yourself."


    "Nangong, don''t be so angry."


    Although master Jin spoke calmly, his heart was full of joy at the moment.


    Did you fall?


    Who can you live in as a small mitianzong town?


    You''re a loser, and you''re still ahead of me to attack immortal clan.


    Originally, he wanted to be a yellow Finch, but he didn''t expect that this guy could not be a mantis at all.


    Nangong asked the sky with a cold Snort and continued: "I''ve recognized you. Immortal sect has been given to you By the way, I''ll catch a great man of the immortal sect. Do you want him or not? "


    "Nangong, would you be so kind?"


    "I''m leaving now. I''ll give him to you. What do you want. If you can use him to threaten the immortal sect, you will be lucky to avenge me. "


    "Then show me."


    He didn''t believe Nangong Wentian''s kindness, but he did go to have a look.


    If that''s the case, he''ll take it no matter what.


    It''s not easy to prove that immortal sect can defeat mitianzong. It''s better to have someone to blackmail them than to go alone.


    "Come with me!"


    "Please


    They headed for the camp.


    Nangong asked the sky, pointed to the tent and said, "there are immortal patriarchs in it."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Nangong."


    Master Jin smiles, and then looks at Nangong''s man slowly lifting the curtain!


    A very handsome young man came into view.


    That''s right.


    Nangong Wentian didn''t cheat him.


    But


    But how did he feel so familiar with the white dress?


    I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    And that''s what happened in these two days.


    "Jin..." Nangong asked the sky, and he was stunned.


    The gold Lord stood in the same place, looking at the white clothes, and took a few steps back.


    "You''re such a gift. I''ll..."


    In the middle of Jin''s words, he stopped abruptly. Then he immediately turned his head and looked back.


    In my heart, I scolded Nangong for asking heaven.


    He knew it must be late to leave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    He knew it must be late to leave!


    Because on the other side of the camp, a few breaths are close at hand.


    Boom!


    There was a huge sound.


    With this loud sound, a big demon in tongxuan Shangjing was cut into two pieces by something, and fell on the ground like a falling star.


    "Here it is


    Master Jin''s mind was thumped.


    That clan tried to kill the demon in Mingdi. He didn''t dare to stay.


    Just as he stepped back and wanted to hide himself, the evil spirit Knight wrapped in the blue flame and the mountain dog fell from the height, just in front of the tent, blocking Nangong Wentian from entering the tent.


    His face was close to Nangong Wentian.


    Looking at this scene, Nangong Wentian''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back a few steps, but just a few steps later, Wen Ping''s voice came from behind.


    "Where are my people?"


    The sound is very familiar.


    Knowing that he may not forget it for decades to come.


    It was Wen Ping, the immortal patriarch.


    Nangong Wenping immediately turned around and asked, "master Wen, I just want to let him go What do you want to do? "


    "No, I''ll pick him up myself!"


    Wen Ping spoke calmly, and then the evil spirit Knight behind him disappeared. When he reappeared, he held Nangong Wentian''s collar in his hands and held him up. Nangong Wentian, who had been badly damaged by Jiaolong, had no strength. Let alone Shenxuan, tongxuan might have killed him at this time.


    After being mentioned by the evil spirit knight, he is still struggling.


    And said: "Lord Wen, you are not trustworthy."


    "Say But not to you. "


    Wen Ping immediately waved, and the evil spirit Knight put his face directly in the past. In the skull, the blue flame reflected into his eyes. Just one look at each other, Nangong asked the sky, and then he opened his mouth. There was no movement. The original clear eyes as like as two peas.


    Bang!


    Then the evil spirit Knight threw him at any time and hit him on the ground.


    This scene is reflected in the eyes of the people around mitianzong, who are afraid to go out of the atmosphere. Mitianzong, the Nangong Wentian who is second only to the patriarch, died without leaving any bones. What are they? Let them fight against their opponents like death. They can''t do it, let alone do it.


    Only once!


    It''s not easy to practice to understand!


    So they cherish their lives!


    "Master, we are only ordered to fight against immortal sect, which is not our original intention!"


    "Master, please forgive us!"


    With the opening of the two leaders of tongxuan Shangjing, the others answered one after another and knelt down on one knee, showing their admiration for immortal sect.


    Wen Ping didn''t seem to see it. He just walked towards the tent, glanced at yunliao, who was still tied, flew out his sword, and cut off the ropes that bound him.


    "Lord, you are here at last!"


    For the rest of his life, yunliao suddenly stood up, very excited.


    See cloud Liao this appearance, Wen Ping smiles to answer a voice, "cloud elder, come out."


    "Thank you for coming to save the Lord."


    "Little things."


    Yunliao nodded, walked out of the tent, looked around, and looked at the opponent who had already surrendered. He felt very comfortable.


    But as soon as I turned my head, my expression changed!


    "Let you tie me up!"


    Bang!


    Yunliao directly kicks a tongxuan border beside the tent.


    Although that person is to pass Xuan medium boundary, but be kicked by next boundary fly, he dare not return a hand however. When struggling to get up from the ground, he wiped the dust on his body and continued to kneel on one knee.


    "Master, we just follow orders."


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "OK, you stand up. I can spare your life, but The wall of Cangwu city has fallen, you... "


    In the middle of the conversation, someone answered immediately.


    "We can clean it up!"


    "I can go right away."


    They responded very quickly, trying to grasp the last hope of life.


    Then, Wen Ping directly rushed to Murong Xi who came out of another tent and said, "commander Murong, they will be handed over to you!"


    "Well!"


    Murong Xi Shan smile, looking at dozens of people around the xuanjing, do not know what to say.


    At the moment, Wen Ping directly put his eyes behind the farthest tent.


    "That''s it?"


    The steps of master Jin''s escape suddenly stopped. He slowly came out from behind the tent and quickly explained, "everyone, I''m just passing by."


    Wen Ping light smile, immediately let the system open his brief information.


    A look, Leng for a while.


    It turned out to be the mysterious realm of baizong alliance.


    But Jiaolong can''t leave immortal territory. If they fight, they are not rivals.However, counseling is impossible.


    Wen Ping said calmly, "master Jin, if you want to go, you can come here. Should you leave something?"


    "Ha ha."


    "How about the hidden ring at your fingertips?"


    "You


    "Forget it, I''ll take it myself..."


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    Master Jin bit his teeth and took out the hidden ring from his fingertips. After touching his mark, he held out his hand. Wen Ping in the heart secretly a smile: bluff live!


    When even a look let the evil spirit Knight past to take after.


    After putting away the Tibetan ring, Wen Ping did not forget to smile and wave, "master Jin, please come again next time!"


    "Damn it


    After going away, master Jin lowered his head and scolded angrily.


    As long as he knew it was the result, he came to laugh at Nangong and ask him what they were doing?


    Hide in the back, slow down not to see the immortal sect''s clothes, also not to be coerced, Tibet ring all sent out.


    But he took them out, and the pain was no longer something he could think about. When he got on the big demon, he rose up in the air - he was afraid of the other party''s repentance.


    Nangong asking the sky is a lesson to be learned!


    At this time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan came up, "suzerain, just let him go?"


    Let him go, he can make a lot of peace


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan heard this, he was stunned at first.


    After understanding Wen Ping''s meaning, he shook his head and had no choice but to smile.


    But when you think of Jiaolong, isn''t shenxuanjing just a place to send one away?


    Wen Ping then said, "elder Zhan Tai, you stay here to take care of the aftermath. I''ll go back to the sect first."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Black rock city.


    Murongqing, together with several people, stood on the tower, looking at the direction of immortal sect, with more or less happy expression.


    "Mitianzong and master Jin are here. I really want to see the scene when immortal Zong was destroyed." Murong Qing took the wine cup from the maid beside him with a smile and drank it in a very comfortable way! By the way, Xiaoling, what can you sing? I''ve heard that there are beautiful songs in black rock


    One side of the light wipe the woman with a smile answered, "I sing is to sing some, but sing may not be good."


    "It''s OK, sing whatever you like!"


    He''s in a good mood today. He''s comfortable with everything.


    Suddenly, he saw a black spot in the sky approaching. When it was near, Murong Qing immediately handed the wine cup to others.


    "My Lord!"


    Murong Qing immediately bows to his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Murong Qing immediately bows to his body.


    All the people behind them bowed in awe.


    Puff -


    the big demon flapped its wings and hovered in front of the tower.


    Murongqing said: "welcome your honor!"


    Master Jin looked at murongqing, who didn''t know anything, and was accompanied by a beautiful woman. His face showed a wisp of displeasure, "OK, what are you welcoming?"


    In the face of Jin''s sudden anger, Murong Qing was at a loss.


    He is obviously kind-hearted. How did he get into the trouble of Lord Jin?


    "My Lord, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry about me, murongqing. Go back to Huangli city. If it''s immortal, you''ll never know


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    He is not a fool. The words of master Jin can not be without reason.


    Most likely, something happened in immortal.


    It''s beyond the control of Kim.


    Thinking of this, he felt a thump in his heart, like a heavy hammer fell down. Then he gazed at the matter, hoping that the answer was not what he thought.


    The golden Lord answered calmly, "the people of mitianzong are almost dead. If you want to die, you can continue to sit here and enjoy the romance."


    After that, the big demon spread his wings and left.


    Murongqing looked at the scene of master Jin''s departure. He was numb on the spot.


    "People of mitianzong..."


    Murong Qing quickly turned around after murmuring.


    "Quick, back to Huangli city!"


    Kim was scared away.


    How dare he stay?


    Not to mention that he is not in the realm of Shenxuan, even when he is in the realm of Shenxuan, he is not as sporadic as master Jin.


    How can he not be afraid of it?


    As soon as he left, the people in black rock city became lively. Everyone is guessing what happened. With the nature of baizong alliance, if the immortal sect is punished, it will be advertised. It will not leave suddenly like now. People in black rock city are not stupid either. They immediately think that the baizong alliance may have fallen.


    When the owners of the smaller firms see the owners of the larger firms, they will have more schadenfreude in their faces.


    This is to offend Cangwu City, and did not get the benefits.


    It''s drunk to do business like this.


    Isn''t this an opportunity for them to cooperate with Cangwu city?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Black Rock City, master Jin went to Xinghai city without stopping.


    He knew that he had to get the news back quickly.


    After a few days of long journey, when he saw the wall of Xinghai City, master Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he entered Xinghai City, he immediately went to the arena. At this moment, Mingdi''s trial is coming to an end. However, being disturbed by immortal sect, the whole Mingdi''s trial has been eclipsed. Even a few different veins have covered people''s surprise at the white sect.


    As soon as he entered the arena, the king came directly to the box where the baizong alliance was located.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I immediately attracted the attention of the people in the room.


    "Master Jin!"


    "Master Jin!"


    Dozens of people spoke one after another.


    "You all go out," he said coldly


    They looked at each other, then got up and left. Only the deacons, including loboping, stayed.


    Although they are curious, not everyone can listen to the conversation between the principal.


    At this time, loppin did not look at the picture on the stone tablet. He turned to notice the indifference of master Jin and asked curiously, "did you deal with the affairs of immortal clan so soon?"


    Gold Lord thing shakes head, "can''t handle."


    "Can''t handle it?"


    "Well, I met mitianzong when I went Nangong Wentian took the king of the winged snake and many other shenxuanjing to fight against the immortal sect, but they were all killed by the immortal sect''s people. "


    "Nangong Wentian is dead, too?"


    "Well."


    Mr. King nodded.


    Lobo was stunned. "How could it be?"


    Nangong asked the heaven, both of them are different pulse Shenxuan, both of them are middle realm.


    Compared with him, the strength is a little bit worse, but the gap is not very big, and he is also as famous as the fierce devil.


    How could you die?


    Isn''t it just that there may be a mysterious realm behind the immortal sect?


    Without waiting for loppin to ask, master Jin continued: "you may not know that the white sect in Mingdi trial is immortal sect. Fortunately, I recognized the white dress, otherwise I couldn''t come back. However, the price of coming back is also very high. He let me go after giving the commandment to the sect leader. "


    After that, master Jin sighed heavily.


    Hearing this, loppin could not sit still. The former surprised him, and the latter shocked him.


    It''s a Wuxing sect. It has the skill to make the sword fly, the skill to cast the flame, and the secret of Mingdi''s trial. At last, it kills liemo and Nangong Wentian, which have been famous for a long time All of these, so that loppin could not help but have a strong interest."It seems that we have to call the boss. Well, I''ll send a letter to the boss and ask him to come back from xuansehu immediately. Fifth brother, I can only trouble you to take the boss to the immortal sect. We don''t have to fight. We can go and have a look, observe and then talk about cooperation. "


    On hearing this, master Jin became angry and said, "talk about your mother! After so many deaths, why don''t you go? It''s true that the eldest is Shenxuan Shangjing, but what if the guardian of immortal sect is Shenxuan Shangjing? I lost ZangJie to save my life. Are you going to let me go back to die? "


    Then he turned and went out of the house.


    Bang!


    The door swung over.


    As soon as he went out, master Jin had the heart to curse his mother.


    Let him go to East Lake again, dream!


    The dead people are not his subordinates, who love to go who go.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping, after returning to Yunlan mountain, declares that the storm has come to an end.


    With more than 30 tongxuanjing and hundreds of 13chongjing joining in, Cangwu city is in full swing of reconstruction, and Wen Ping also took the time to count some booty.


    Not to mention, Wen Ping''s heart was in full bloom.


    There are 700 white crystals in the realm of the four gods. In addition to his family background, the total number of Baijing and gold coins is about 1000.


    In addition, there are also a number of pulse techniques, natural materials and local treasures, which are valuable. He also calculated that if he sold all the pulse techniques, natural materials and local treasures in his hand, he could still harvest nearly a thousand white crystals.


    Suddenly, the temperature of the Yin family became even.


    The first 300 white crystals.


    For the second time, there were 500 white crystals.


    However, this upgrade took a long time. It took five days for the first time and ten days for the second time.


    In the same way, what changes with time is the power gained by the upgraded evil spirit knight.


    In tongxuan realm, we directly skip the middle realm stage, upgrade to the upper realm once, and then half step Shenxuan.


    Now, there''s no more jumping.


    However, it is acceptable for Wen Ping to understand that the higher the gap between the two realms is, the greater the difference is.


    "It''s a half month gap."


    Wen Ping sighed.


    Just as he was about to put away the white crystals on the ground, the sound of the system came from his ear.


    "Flying boat building house upgraded successfully!"


    Wen Ping a joy, "double happiness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Wen Ping a joy, "double happiness!"


    As soon as the things on the ground were collected, Wen Ping went straight out and went around the mountain.


    From the passage to the underground, a new flying boat building house comes into view - the overall interior has not changed, but the appearance of the flying boat has changed. "Cloud hidden" is surrounded by a layer of shell, blue and white, like wearing a layer of armor, and this layer of armor gives Wen Ping the overall feeling like a flowing cloud.


    "System, what''s the function of the new armor?"


    "The new armor provides higher defense and higher speed. Strictly speaking, the flying speed of the second class is three or even four times that of the original. In terms of defense, it can resist the attack of Shenxuan Shangjing at present. "If you come from a single cloud fortress, you can upgrade it. If you come from a single cloud fortress, you can upgrade it."


    "Single part up "Zhenyuejing?"


    Wen Ping heard this for the first time.


    Is it the realm above Shenxuan?


    The system answered, "above Shenxuan is Zhenyue."


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this, Wen Ping was silent, and his mind immediately began to daydream. But it''s a bit far away for Wen Ping. He can''t imagine it at all, so he doesn''t want to. Because of his three-star qualification, his practice speed is in line with the rules. With systematic assistance, he has achieved today''s success.


    Shenxuan didn''t know when it was, let alone Zhenyue.


    So he didn''t ask the system.


    But ask about liuyunjia.


    "How many white crystals do you need to upgrade liuyunjia?"


    "100 white crystals, with restrictions. You have to do three tours before you can upgrade. "


    "Three times, then I''m not only one time short."


    Wen Ping laughed, but immediately put the Liuyun Jia thing aside.


    Defense is important, but not the most important.


    "Open the built-in store."


    Here comes the play!


    According to the system, the attack capability of the upgraded flying boat is likely to appear. At present, according to the information given by the system, the loading slot of attack capability has appeared, but no weapon has been upgraded. So it''s very likely that the weapons of the flying boat are in the built-in shop, because the two are more or less related.


    When the store appeared in front of us, an exciting picture came.


    Explosive pursuit of stars


    level: Level 1 offensive weapon


    range: 5000 meters


    Power: ordinary level


    price: 50 white crystals


    "Yeah!"


    Wen Ping was very excited when he looked at the Pop Star chaser from the built-in shop. It''s like making a wish to a meteor and comforting yourself, but it''s true.


    Relatively speaking, the price is fairly good, because the price is the same for the upgrade of Feizhou building house. The built-in shop refreshes the offensive weapons, and the price is also very reasonable. But now he has 200 white crystals on him. He has to figure out one thing: "system, I bought guns, don''t I need to buy shells?"


    "No need."


    "Not bad."


    Wen Ping was relieved.


    According to his understanding, the urination of the system is to drain him. This time, it is obvious that the system was kind-hearted and knew that it was poor.


    "Shells are automatically filled, but each shot needs 200 white crystals."


    Hearing this, Wen Ping quickly held the wall.


    The bad news came so suddenly!


    It doesn''t make much difference when you make a wish and the meteor suddenly flies back.


    "Is there any privilege?"


    Wen Ping can only rely on his privileges, otherwise he will have no money to fight.


    "Yes, the first three are free."


    "Not bad."


    Wen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "by the way, what''s the power of this explosive Star chaser?"


    "Ordinary level damage, the specific power of the host must be tested, because the power will be reduced or increased with a certain factor! At the same time, the explosive pursuit belongs to the charging gun. It takes 24 hours for one level explosive pursuit to charge, which can accumulate to three rounds. When the host''s pursuit of explosive inflammation is upgraded, it can accumulate more


    "Charge It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t need it now. It''s just testing. Where should I go to test? "


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, and then directly bought the explosive star gun.


    [assembling ¡¿


    [assembly successful. ¡¿


    Wen Ping looked at the yunyin again. There was an additional fort on the left deck, and the gun barrel extended two meters from the bottom of the ship. The red gun barrel is facing the sky, and there is a kind of momentum to blow up the sky.


    Too high profile!


    He is also a low-key person.


    Wen Ping immediately asked, "can this gun be put away?"


    "Yes."As the voice of the system dropped, the long gun barrel of the explosive Star chaser was directly put into the cabin, and the fort on the deck was also folded in - the deck was restored to its original shape.


    Looking at the cloud hidden number, Wen Ping''s face showed a happy smile.


    When the charging is over, we have to find a place to test the power of the explosive Star chaser.


    After a walk in the boat, Wen Ping came to Yaoshan from the mountain. When he came to see it yesterday, LingMi was approaching maturity, but there was still a little water.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Two people in watering, see Wen Ping came, immediately get up to say hello.


    Yesterday''s battle, they both saw that there were so many Shenxuan dead, half step Shenxuan big demon, the heart that was afraid of xuanlei pavilion was gone. Xuanlei Pavilion is only a pseudo three star power, the strongest people are still half step Shenxuan. It''s bad luck for those people to come to them.


    At this time, Zhao Yi came out of the room.


    "Lord!"


    There was a table in my hand. There was some food on the table, steaming hot. It was obviously just cooked.


    Wen Ping asked, "why don''t you go to the kitchen?"


    Zhao Yi answered quickly, "well, don''t bother elder martial sister Huai. She also wants to practice. Besides, I also want to make something for my aunt, which my grandmother taught me She said my aunt loves it


    Wen Ping glanced at the food on the table and nodded, "it''s huaiye''s duty to cook. You can go to the kitchen next time."


    "Well."


    A few people nodded.


    When you put the rice on the head, you can see that it is full. There is no water left after peeling.


    Send a chew in the entrance again, Wen Ping''s face took on happy color.


    Yes!


    Wen Ping began to draw an area. "Ye Fei, you cut off this piece of rice, and then go to Cangwu city to call a rice pounder I''ll use it tomorrow morning. "


    Ye Fei nodded.


    After that, Wen Ping goes back to Yunlan mountain and enters the fierce animal testing ground to practice.


    In the evening of this day, ye Fei sent rice to Wen Ping.


    He harvested a quarter of an acre of land and got a small jar of LingMi. If it was used as daily food, the immortal clan could eat it in three days.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wen Ping steamed a pot of LingMi while preparing Lingshan for Biyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The next day.


    Everyone thought that it was time for the opening of the qiancengyuan again, so no one went to the gravity field or the battlefield to practice very early. Instead, they came to the kitchen to have breakfast, waiting for the Lord to open the qiancengyuan.


    Once a week, no one wants to miss it.


    When talking and laughing to the kitchen, naturally there are some thousand level topics.


    At present, the number that goes far is in mo.


    We have reached the second half of the thousand level, that is, after 600 level.


    With this excitement in mind, Yu Mo strides to the kitchen, chatting happily with Qinshan and yunliao. However, when he glances at Zhan Taiqing Xuan, he rushes to Zhan Taiye and says, "Xiao Ye, where''s your grandmother? Today is the opening day of the qiancengjie. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait another week. "


    He thought that Zhan taiqingxuan had forgotten the opening time of qiancengjie. After all, she appeared once yesterday these days.


    Zhan Taiye ends his conversation with Huai ye and answers quickly, "tell elder, my grandmother, she''s closed."


    "Now that we''re closed, can''t we be a day late?"


    "Well. Grandma said, "don''t disturb him."


    "All right."


    Yu Mo nodded and immediately continued to walk forward. Since Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t even care about the thousand level class and had to shut up, he must have had important practice, so he didn''t continue to practice it.


    When I was walking, I suddenly had a strange smell.


    "What''s the taste?"


    The cloud Liao two people of one side also Leng for a while, shook to shake nose. Intoxicating fragrance directly into the nose, in the whole brain began to reverberate. This fragrance is very pure, and it''s not like the fragrance of women with heavy makeup. It''s very natural and smells special.


    Let his body seem to be longing for something.


    This desire comes from the heart.


    Qin Shan could not help but sigh, "this fragrance is so special."


    "It''s the kitchen."


    As a person who strolls in the kitchen every day, huaiye knows where the fragrance comes from.


    On hearing this sentence, people''s minds showed a happy look - is the patriarch making a new spiritual meal?


    "Go


    "Let''s go!"


    They all went to the kitchen in a hurry. Sure enough, when it''s near, the fragrance becomes more and more strong, but it''s still a very natural fragrance. When you smell it, there''s an inexplicable commotion in your body.


    This meeting in Mo finally understood, this disturbance is what.


    Just like the practice of pulse technique in the fierce beast test field, when you want to go further from the small level to the big level, you have this kind of desire from the body, and you don''t have to associate it with yourself.


    "Lord!"


    As soon as they entered the kitchen, they said hello and then looked sideways at the stove.


    Sure enough, a big pot was half opened, and it was steaming hot white fog.


    Then listen to Wen Ping shouting, "huaiye, come here to serve the dishes."


    "Ah."


    Huaiye responds and runs to it.


    However, other people also followed suit. Originally, there were only seven or eight dishes. It was enough for one person to serve, but now it has become one dish for each person, and there are still people who can''t serve. However, when they took the dish up, they found that it was a common dish? Although it''s very fragrant and mouth watering, it''s not the fragrance they smell.


    After serving the dishes on the second floor, Wen Ping followed him with the meal.


    When the wooden basin was put on the table, people''s eyes fell in the basin.


    The crystal clear grains of rice stand in the basin like crystal. They look like white crystals, but they are more attractive than white crystals.


    "Eat, eat, and you''ll be able to open a thousand levels later."


    Wen Ping filled a bowl and sat down.


    Others scrambled for the meal.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I''d better come. Just sit down."


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of looting, huaiye finally gave everyone a meal.


    As the first yunliao to get a meal - after all, he is the earliest elder and has the highest seniority - after a bite, he looks very intoxicated. One mouthful after another can''t stop at all, just like a beggar who has been hungry for a long time suddenly has a meal. It can be seen that the taste is delicious to the extreme.


    Luo MI, who only got the meal by one side, smashed his mouth.


    Then when a warm current surges in the body, yunliao is even more surprised. After a careful experience, he was even more surprised that the energy was integrated into the body and fed his own filthy body like breast-feeding. Similarly, after eating half a bowl, other people feel the same way.


    "This meal is not only delicious to the extreme, I have never had such a delicious meal in my life, but also can warm the body."


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    "No, I want three bowls."


    "I have four bowls!""Five bowls!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the number of reports increased.


    Just as the auction house was surprised, everyone was increasing their appetite.


    If it is seen by outsiders, it is estimated that the people of immortal sect are crazy. They just have a meal. Is it necessary to compete?


    With everyone''s discussion, yunliao immediately asked: "suzerain, what kind of rice is this?"


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "it''s ordinary rice. By the way, it''s stipulated that one person can only eat one bowl a meal, and the elder is no exception."


    "Ah


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Yang Lele was stunned.


    As the elder martial brother, he got the meal immediately after he and the elder. He had to eat these meals. He just wanted huaiye to give him a meal, so he had to support himself to death today.


    Then Wen Ping said, "by the way, elder Yun, last time I took your huolingjing, you can eat two more bowls today."


    "Yes


    Yunliao three immediately a happy, originally also because of the sudden rules are upset eat too fast, now sorrow swept away.


    This reminds me that Lord Wen said this sentence when he was in the main hall.


    It turns out that this is the rice that the patriarch said at the beginning, which can warm and nourish the spirit.


    Make it!


    These two words immediately came to their mind.


    Two bowls a meal, six more bowls a day.


    I''m excited to think about it.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Lu Ye went to the stairway, looked up and said with a smile: "Lord Wen Everyone is eating


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Lu Ye''s arrival system didn''t tell him, because the evil spirit knight was not there.


    When upgrading Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping thought of this situation. Someone went up the mountain. Unless he was near, he couldn''t detect it.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    He is not a member of immortal sect. He can''t get into the cultivation area. It''s useless to put money into the black box.


    Yunliao stood up and said, "Master Lu, why is it so early today?"


    Lu Ye said, "well, today I''m here to say goodbye to Lord Wen and all of you It''s time for me to go back to Zimo lake, too. "


    Then Lu Ye said to Wen Ping, "master Wen, please give it to you. Shanhua will go to the mountain to get the medicine in the future."


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "don''t worry. The poison from the tomb of the floating elder has been almost removed. You should be cured in a few days."


    Lu Ye folded his hands and bowed slowly.


    Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Lu Ye folded his hands and bowed slowly.


    Thank you!


    This is one of his favorite words, which is also his wish.


    "I''ll see you off."


    After that, Wen Ping put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    Lu Ye nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very lucky for Lu Ye to see Lord Wen off."


    Wen Ping didn''t answer. It was flattery


    It''s a little cool!


    Because Wen Ping stood up, the rest of the people also stood up. I''ve been friends with Lu Ye for such a long time, though no one will believe me.


    Is it a friend of Lian Ti Jing and ban Bu Shen Xuan?


    Since I''m a friend, it''s my duty to see you off.


    "Master Wen, I really covet the food once I smell it. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to meet and know each other. By the way... " Then Lu Ye took out a famous note from his arms and handed it to Wen Ping with both hands. "Lord Wen, if you can come to Zimo lake, welcome to our Biyue house."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and took up the name post.


    At the door of the kitchen, Bi Yueyi was standing there. Seeing Wen Ping coming down, she bowed herself to salute.


    After all, he wants to join immortal sect like crazy. If he doesn''t have to go back to recover his life, he really wants to stay anywhere.


    When they were sent to the bottom of the thousand level steps, they waved goodbye.


    Not to mention how reluctant it is, but parting is always sad.


    But the blue moon is floating, he didn''t even send it, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    Seeing Lu Ye disappear in Cangwu city on horseback, Wen Ping turns and walks to Yunlan mountain.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard someone whispering.


    "Mr. Qin, give me a bowl of rice later."


    "No problem."


    "You can have mine, young master."


    Wen Ping doesn''t have to look to know that Qin Shan, Qin Liao and their wonderful sounds are still there.


    Although Qin Shan is now an immortal patriarch, he is still a member of the Qin family in the final analysis. Qin is still his master!


    So is Miaoyin.


    Wen Ping immediately said, "Qin Mo, remember that you are immortal disciples just like everyone else. If you say that again, you won''t have to eat it next time. "


    "Lord, I''m wrong..."


    Qin Mo immediately confesses.


    Yang Lele and others burst into laughter.


    Yang Lele, in particular, laughs the happiest, because Qin has not laughed less at him these two days.


    Smile for smile!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Cangwu city.


    An old man rode a red horse slowly to Cangwu city. The horse is very special. It''s not like Fengliu horse, and it''s not half covered in gold. It''s different from ordinary horse, but it''s not big. This horse is totally different from ordinary horse. Red, white spots all over the body, looks like a spotted dog.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the spot is not flesh at all, but a layer of scale. They grow on the horse like armor.


    At the same time, there is a single horn as long as a palm on its head.


    It''s weird.


    Most of the curious people came to see the ruins of the city being cleaned up.


    However, compared with the hundred meter long giant demon, the horse is much smaller.


    No one''s going to be afraid.


    When the horse stopped in front of an old man who was pushing a cart out, the man on the horse suddenly turned his head and said, "is this Cangwu city?"


    "Here we are."


    The old man answered.


    Before he moved away, the man on the horse suddenly sat upright, with his feet between his feet, and rushed into Cangwu city. The guards on both sides had no time to stop him.


    "The old man is in a hurry to be reincarnated!"


    After eating a mouthful of soil, Chengwei couldn''t help scolding.


    At this time, the master of heaven, who was carrying a big stone to the outside of the city, glanced at the horse and was stunned.


    "Is that black and white impermanence?"


    "Yes I have seen this horse. The last time a strong man of Tianchen college visited the patriarch, I saw his "black and white impermanence" from a close range. "


    "Is it possible that stronger people have come to the immortal sect for trouble?"


    "Maybe."


    "So we''re about to be free?"


    Several tongxuan Shangjing Yixi stood there and chatted.


    Cheng Wei walked over directly and said angrily, "can you hurry up and talk about something? I haven''t done as much as I did in the morning. "


    In this way, the picture of a seven fold monk denouncing tongxuan Shangjing appeared.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s no different from the humiliation of the crotch.


    A tongxuan Shangjing wanted to be angry, and he was immediately held down by the people around him.


    "Bear it"If you don''t want to die, you have to continue to endure."


    The man nodded reluctantly and continued to carry the stones out of the city.


    As soon as they left, Chengwei was relieved, but immediately began to laugh.


    He said in his heart: I have to talk to my lover in the brothel when I go back tonight. I''ve also scolded tongxuan Shangjing.


    On the other side, when the old man rode into the city, he went straight to the immortal sect. He came to immortal sect only a hundred years ago.


    Of course, he was just passing by.


    It''s no different to let him stay in such a small place than to kill him.


    After entering the city, looking around, the old man whispered with a smile, "it''s a little interesting that so many tongxuan realms have been refined. Looking at moving wood and pushing wooden cars."


    Tongxuanjing is not strong in his eyes, but it''s not so bad, is it?


    Looking around, he walked towards Yunlan mountain and passed them by.


    Lu Ye looked at him, and so did he.


    When he missed it completely, the old man whispered curiously, "is there a half step mystery in this small place? It''s a little interesting. "


    He just wanted to find Zhan Taiqing Xuan, but he didn''t care about the clan she joined. What he saw in the city made him curious about the clan that Zhan Taiqing Xuan joined.


    When we arrived at the foot of Yunlan mountain, we just saw Zhan Taiye and his party preparing to return to immortal sect.


    "Xiao Ye


    The old man cried directly.


    Zhan Taiye stopped, Dai Mei picked, immediately looked back at the comer and answered with a smile, "Grandpa Liangping, why are you here?"


    Ji Liangping jumped down from the horse with a smile and said, "come to see you."


    Zhan Taiye replied with a smile, "Hey, I don''t believe it. Are you here to find my grandmother?"


    "You girl, it seems that I have a special relationship with your grandmother. But it''s also true. Your grandmother left a letter to me. If you need to come here to find her, it''s not Here I am


    "Grandfather Liangping, you may not come at the right time. Grandma, she just closed."


    "It''s OK. You call her. She said I could come to her any time."


    "Is there something urgent for grandfather Liangping?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, wait here. I''ll go to our Lord." Wen Ping doesn''t open her mouth. She doesn''t dare to take people to immortal sect. Besides, she is a powerful person in Shenxuan.


    Ji Liangping waved his hand and answered calmly, "I don''t need him to meet me. I don''t plan to meet him. Just take me to your grandmother."


    He doesn''t want to have any intersection. The people of this sect take him as their patron saint.


    It''s not that he hasn''t met before. Last time he went to a one star sect, he just walked around to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Ji Liangping had a close relationship with that sect.


    It was just that zongmen developed into two star zongmen under its own name.


    He doesn''t want that to happen again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Just as he wanted to step up, Zhan Taiye spoke.


    "Grandfather Liangping, you think so much."


    "You girl."


    Ji Liangping laughed and scolded, but he didn''t care much about it. He just thought Zhan Taiye was joking.


    Before he could continue to speak, Zhan Taiye ran away, and he had to put down his raised hand.


    On the other hand, Zhan Taiye ran to catch up with Wen Ping, who had already reached the top of the thousand level.


    "Suzerain, my grandmother''s friend is here. I want to see her in an emergency Can I bring him? "


    Wen Ping was about to open his mouth when he saw Zhan Taiye''s watery and smart eyes, but he had no choice but to smile.


    This girl, if it is to ask other people, no one is willing to refuse.


    However, he does not eat the beautiful girl.


    Wen Ping replied, "well, let him sit there. You can''t walk around. You can call your grandmother again."


    Then Wen Ping pointed to the stone table beside the square.


    Wang Bo is sitting there playing with the carving skills he just learned from Wang carpenter in Cangwu city.


    "Yes


    Zhan Taiye glanced at the past and nodded. He was not disappointed with the result.


    Immediately after that, Zhan Taiye went to qiancengjie to bring Ji Liangping up, and then went to call out the closed grandmother.


    However, when Zhan Taiqing Xuan was called in, Ji Liangping seemed to be a little resentful.


    Because there''s a bad old man sitting next to him.


    Although he''s old, he''s just talking to himself.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan laughed and knew that Uncle Wang''s ears were not working well again, but he didn''t explain anything. He said directly: "brother Liangping, don''t worry. I will make the whirlpool pictures that Tianchen college wants as soon as possible. You can come back to get it later. "


    "Well, I have something to tell you this time. I have to add three more. I''ll bring you the materials. " After that, Ji Liangping quickly took out a new Tibetan ring from the Tibetan ring. "The delivery time is the same as before. Maybe it''s a little late. I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble."


    "Nothing."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded with a smile and put away the Tibetan ring.


    Ji Liangping said with a smile: "mitianzong suddenly has seven or eight more tongxuan Xiajing under the age of 30, and he also cultivates the Huangji Zhongpin pulse technique to perfection. I don''t know where he got these people. In order to win our Tianchen college, can we really afford to spend money and not be afraid of being poor? "


    "Ha ha."


    When it comes to mitianzong, Zhan taiqingxuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Mitianzong is just like a tie. Everyone has something to do with them.


    Then she remembered that her eldest brother was the enemy of mitianzong, the dean of the inner courtyard of Tianchen college, which was more difficult than the contradiction between immortal and mitianzong.


    "Let me do 10 whirlpool charts, the cost of 1000 white crystals. Brother Liangping, you are really willing to do it."


    "If you don''t win, you will lose face. You can''t lose again. It''s been ten years since you lost him. If you lose again, you will lose your face. "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan laughed and immediately said, "OK, brother Liangping, I''ll do it as soon as possible. I''ll send it to you in person, and you won''t be left today. Let''s get together another day. "


    She just saw some famous books about the two star whirlpool. She really didn''t want to delay her practice because of anything.


    Although it used to be a guest, it''s over today.


    Customers are not customers.


    Ji Liangping nodded and said nothing.


    Then listen to the side of Zhan Tai Ye suddenly whispered: "grandma, you want to eat some rice and then shut up."


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen.


    Wen Ping just wanted to go to Shengfan, only to find that the rice in the wooden basin had already bottomed out. Each of them had three bowls, and they just finished one.


    No way, Wen Ping had to go downstairs with a bowl.


    When the lid was opened again, the hot white fog came out.


    The fragrance overflows!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the taste?"


    Ji Liangping, who had just stood up from the stone table, was stunned. His nose trembled and he looked around. But the first possibility he thought of was the maturity of natural materials and local treasures. Because some special natural materials and local treasures are mature, they will send out a unique fragrance, making people intoxicated in them.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan couldn''t help sighing, "yes, it''s really fragrant."


    "Grandma, this is the breakfast made by the patriarch. Elder Yu asked me to ask you to come out to eat, but you said shut up, so I didn''t disturb you. "


    "Breakfast."


    Zhan Taiqing was about to say goodbye.


    However, Ji Liangping''s expression was strange at the moment, and he walked a distance unconsciously. When Zhan Taiqing Xuan couldn''t help but want to call him, Ji Liangping suddenly turned around and asked, "Qing Xuan, what kind of natural resources and local treasures should be mature for such a strange fragrance."What he said was that he wanted to take Zhan Taiqing Xuan to have a look.


    Obviously, he didn''t hear what Zhan Taiye said just now.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan had no choice but to smile, "brother Liangping, this fragrance is just the food of our immortal clan."


    "Food?"


    Is such a special smell just food?


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the food, he really wanted to have a look at the food with this smell.


    Ji Liangping immediately said, "can I have a meal?"


    "We have to ask our suzerain, just I''ll take you to see our patriarch. Maybe you two can talk. " There is a deep contradiction with mitianzong. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    "This..."


    Ji Liangping hesitated.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with the leader of immortal.


    But when he hesitated, Zhan Taiqing Xuan had already left. He had no choice but to go further and prepare to go step by step. He would give a warning later.


    Just as they got to the kitchen, Wen Ping happened to pass by the door and saw the man behind Zhan Taiqing Xuan, "elder Zhan Taiqing, is this your friend?"


    Wen Ping immediately asked the system to call out Ji Liangping''s personal information.


    However, after sweeping his eyes, he didn''t care much about the so-called Shenxuan Shangjing.


    As long as it''s not here to make trouble, it''s OK.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly reported Ji Liangping''s taboo, "suzerain, this is the dean of the inner courtyard of Star College, and also my friend."


    After that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan looks at his side, but Ji Liangping doesn''t respond.


    Ji Liangping looked at the moonlight trees on both sides, lost in spirit.


    Moonlight trees in rows?


    This door is too luxurious, isn''t it?


    Ji Liangping said with a smile: "interesting No wonder you, a whirlpool craftsman, will join this small sect. It turns out that this sect is not short of money. "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan had no choice but to smile, "brother Liangping, this is our patriarch."


    "Lord, so young?"


    Ji Liangping glanced at the past, not particularly concerned.


    Just eyes on the bowl in Wenping''s hand, which is the source of fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance, unexpectedly let his spirit body have a kind of commotion.


    It''s like a hungry wolf.


    Just as he wanted to ask, Wen Ping glanced at Ji Liangping. He didn''t care much either. He just said to Zhan Tai Qingxuan, "elder Zhan Tai, please don''t run around and get down the mountain in an hour. By the way, there''s the last bowl of rice cooked this morning. If you want to eat it, go to the pot and serve it. After dinner, open the thousand layer terrace. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Zhan Taiqing nodded.


    "Brother Liangping, you hear me, the last bowl Xiao Ye, give me a present to your grandfather Liangping. "


    Looking at Ji Liangping''s back, he didn''t reply. He was sure that the rice must be the natural material and the local treasure, and the fragrance was enough to explain the problem. But he couldn''t remember what it was because it looked like a grain of rice.


    No, I haven''t heard of it.


    I''ve lived for nearly 200 years, and I don''t have this kind of thing in my memory.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about the problem that he didn''t want to have too much contact with others. He immediately rushed to Zhan Taiqing Xuan and said, "Qing Xuan, what''s the meal that your patriarch ate?"


    What he means is, what is rice?


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan gently smiles and answers, "you have to ask our patriarch about this, but brother Liangping, stop here. This is not your Tianchen college. Why do you ask so much? If you have nothing to do, just go back. I''ll send you ten whirlpool pictures in two months. It''s guaranteed to be of top quality. "


    It''s a kind of gift for Wen Ping to let Ji Liangping stay with her because of her face. How could she let Ji Liangping ask questions and pry into the secret of the clan.


    But Ji Liangping, as if he had not heard the words, continued: "what''s the hurry? I want to make a friend with the leader of the immortal clan. What''s more, it''s a guest. Don''t you keep me for a meal? Just one bowl is OK. You can eat it every day. Give me that bowl and I''ll leave after eating it. "


    "You..."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan shook his head helplessly.


    Then he heard Wen Ping''s voice from the building, "elder Zhan Tai, don''t let your friend go any further. If I do that again, I''ll have to give orders. "


    Zhan Taiqing smiles and says to Ji Liangping, "you see that, too."


    "The baby has courage." Ji Liangping is not upset either. He is not so small-minded as a man who has lived for nearly 200 years. It was Wen Ping''s action that really made him feel happy. Other patriarchs saw that he was flattering and wanted to be their own son immediately, but he was the opposite.


    However, this also makes the idea of wanting Nami more intense.


    His spiritual cultivation hasn''t made any progress for decades. After his completion, the perfect state seems to be far away. But this case of rice, let him think may be a breakthrough opportunity. Fan Yiyi, No. 2800 in the spiritual body list, can compete with Yimai Shenxuan if he reaches the perfect state.


    At that time, the patriarch of mitianzong would never be able to clap in front of him again.


    At this time, Wen Ping, on the second floor, saw that everyone had almost eaten. He put down his chopsticks and said, "if you want to go to qiancengyuan, go to elder yunliao to register."


    Everyone was delighted.


    Finally.


    Especially in Mo, the most excited.


    When all the people who want to go sign up, Zhan Taiqing Xuan starts to eat, but she just chews. But LingMi is not a staple food at all. It can be like Lingshan, so it doesn''t matter if there are any dishes. After Zhan Taiqing Xuan had finished eating, Wen Ping was ready to take the crowd to qiancengjie.


    However, as soon as he went downstairs, he was stopped by Ji Liangping.


    "Boy, make a friend? My husband Ji Liangping is the dean of the inner courtyard of mingjinghu Sanxing Tianchen college. " Ji Liangping said and straightened his waist.


    Now that he''s reporting himself, he''ll have to do something about it.


    Let people know that making friends with him is a good chance to become a Phoenix.


    However, Zhan Taiye whispered, "Wow, Grandpa Liangping No words


    What about the reserve of Shenxuan Shangjing?


    When he was wondering what Zhan Taiye meant, he heard Wen Ping say: "Dean Ji, if you are looking for elder Qingxuan, you can talk to her. I have to take my disciples to practice. "


    Ji Liangping was stunned.


    Is this a refusal?


    Ji Liangping reported that he wanted to make friends, but he was turned down.


    No, he must not know his own state.


    "I''m on Shenxuan..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Wen Ping suddenly said to Zhan Taiqing Xuan: "by the way, elder Qing Xuan, come to the main hall to see me later. I have something to tell you."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded.


    When the crowd went to the thousand level steps, Yu Mo leaned up and saw an outsider, so his words were a little vague.


    "Lord, the white flame is also the reward for climbing the top?"


    It means: the white pulse is also rewarded after the top of the thousand layer level?


    Wen Ping shook his head. "No. Why, don''t you think the red one is good? "


    "No. How could... "


    Yu Mo smiles awkwardly.


    How dare he dislike it.


    But when he saw the white flame, he thought it was stronger than the red one. Who doesn''t like something stronger.


    Qin Shan said to him, "Lord, I''ll tell you that Yu Mo is going to the top, so he has more ideas.""It''s still early. We should be able to reach the top next time."


    Yu Mo grinned and quickened his pace.


    That is, when everyone talked, Ji Liangping went to Wen Ping''s side and said, "boy, how about selling me some of the rice you ate?"


    "Not for sale!"


    Wen Ping answered the local voice directly.


    Ji Liangping quickly opened his mouth and just quoted a price. Seeing that Wen Ping had no expression, he immediately continued to raise the price, "I can give a white crystal a kilo If you don''t think it''s right, you can make an offer at will. I won''t return it. Although Ji Liangping is not very rich, one or two hundred white crystals can still be taken out at the moment. "


    Wen Ping is still indifferent to a word, "eat their own, do not sell."


    "We Tianchen college can directly support you to become a pseudo Sanxing sect. If you want, I''ll give you ten or eight inner court disciples at any time Our Tianchen college only takes in three students every year. " In order to avoid making the other party feel that the number of students in the inner court is not so cheap, he quickly output the number of students recruited every day.


    This time, however, Wen Ping left without answering.


    Ji Liangping said to Zhan Taiqing Xuan: "Qing Xuan, help me..."


    "I can''t help you." Zhan Taiqing Xuan had no choice but to smile and look at Ji Liangping''s speechless heart.


    This is not the dean of the inner court in Shenxuan Shangjing. Isn''t he the same as the shopping people in the downtown?


    However, Ji Liangping''s first appearance made her feel funny.


    If this is spread out, no one in Mingjing lake will believe it -- how can Ji Liangping, the president of Tianchen college, be like a common citizen?


    Walking, people have reached the level of a thousand.


    Just as he was walking down, Ji Liangping quickly walked up to Wen Ping and said, "boy, are you going to sell it or not? If you don''t sell it, I''ll tear it down!"


    This sentence changed Zhan Taiqing''s face.


    She knew that Ji Liangping was not such a barbarian. It must be the angry words she said in a hurry.


    But I''m afraid Wen Ping is serious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    But I''m afraid Wen Ping is serious!


    If Jiaolong is called out, her old friend will be in great trouble.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Wen Ping said, "today, the thousand level steps will be opened and cancelled. Everyone will go back to zongmen!"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s secret way was not good. He quickly drove up and stood in front of Ji Liang and explained, "Lord, my friend doesn''t mean that. He also said it unintentionally."


    Others are disappointed to hear that the opening of the Qianceng level has been cancelled, but when they hear that it is in conflict with Shenxuan, they still have some expectations.


    I''m never tired of fighting in Shenxuan.


    In fact, they didn''t realize that they were more and more fond of seeing the mysterious world abused.


    Ji Liangping didn''t respond. He didn''t understand why Qingxuan would suddenly intercede for him. Shouldn''t she intercede for her lord?


    He''s the God of metaphysics, OK?


    "Qingxuan, are you confused?"


    "Confused, you big head." Zhan Taiqing Xuan scolded angrily, then turned back again. Wen Ping and other people''s tracks on the Qianceng terrace were gone.


    In the heart feels quite not second, hastily will go up to explain, the result one step later arrived cloud haze peak.


    Hundreds of steps to the top of the mountain, one step!


    "This..."


    Just when Zhan Taiqing Xuan was surprised, Wen Ping said to the crowd, "what should we do? Let''s discuss the opening time of the qiancengjie."


    Yang Lele asked suspiciously, "no more fighting?"


    "What do you think, what do you want to fight?"


    As a result, he was angrily denounced by Zhan Taiqing Xuan, plus a brain crack.


    Yang Lele let out a cry and ran away quickly.


    When Zhan Taiqing wanted to explain to Wen Ping, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the main hall where the white fog had disappeared.


    [main hall upgraded successfully! ¡¿


    [the upgrade of the viewing room is successful! ¡¿


    Wen Ping said, "elder Qingxuan, please wait for me in the dormitory area. I''ll come to see you later."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan nodded and continued, "Lord, my friend didn''t mean it."


    "I know But if you say it, you have to be responsible. Well, needless to say, I will not kill him. "


    Wen Ping is going to keep him in the qianlangjie. As for how long he will be kept, it depends on his mood.


    It is impossible to say whatever you want.


    After that, Wen Ping went directly into the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand levels.


    Seeing that all the people around him were gone, Ji Liangping was stunned for a moment and immediately yelled, "Qingxuan! Qingxuan!"


    But no one agreed.


    "What about people?"


    After murmuring, Ji Liangping immediately let out his perception, but after a few meters, there was no movement. When he was surprised that this door had a way to suppress his perception, a strange feeling came into being - because he was walking up all the time, and the trees around him were passing by him all the time.


    But look at the front and behind, the scene does not seem to have changed at all.


    Ten steps away from their own there is a red dead leaf, in many yellow dead leaves, it is the most prominent.


    However, after walking hundreds of steps, the red leaf is still ten steps away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Liangping''s first thought was maze.


    It''s very likely that the patriarch did it. Seeing that he had said the threat, he directly launched a maze. Otherwise, people would not suddenly disappear from his eyes, and he would not walk no matter how he went, as if he were always in the same place. But fortunately, he has sought the real pearl, specially restrains this kind of maze.


    "Boy, when I go back, I''ll let you know how powerful I am!"


    After swearing in secret, he took out a pearl from the hidden ring.


    Crush!


    Fluorescence dispersion!


    But there was no movement, no fluorescent guidance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then he took out some more.


    However, there was no response after crushing.


    Now he''s in a panic.


    All fools know that this puzzle is very advanced. He is trapped to death!


    It''s over.


    If the patriarch is stingy and never lets him go, he will not starve to death here?


    Shenxuan Shangjing does not eat or drink for a month at most.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall.


    Wen Ping looked around and saw that the difference between the upgraded main hall and the previous one was not so obvious. It was just that the color of the main hall changed a little and became more magnificent.


    "System, is there any new function after the upgrade of the viewing room?"


    "No


    Wen Ping is not surprised by this answer. After all, the viewing room is a leisure area, and the most likely thing is that new things appear in the built-in shops. Next, Wen Ping opens the zongmen map and the built-in store, but nothing. After asking the system, we know that the viewing room has only added some positions."System, what are the new functions of the main hall?"


    The main hall cannot be upgraded in vain.


    Wen Ping is sure of this.


    Sure enough, the system responded, "after the upgrade, the main hall added the function of expanding its sphere of influence. At present, the sphere of influence of immortal sect is only Yunlan mountain, churao mountain, Yaoshan mountain and Feijia mountain. After upgrading, a new area can be added, which is a special building manufacturing area, and can be divided by the host. "


    "This can New territory


    "In addition, the main hall automatically derived pulse array, which has the ability of killing and cutting, defense and so on, to resist the invasion of the enemy. However, the specific type of pulse array needs to be extracted by the host. Do you want to extract now? "


    "Smoke!"


    Pulse array, this is the first time he heard it. However, with the existence of the pulse gate, the pulse array is not so strange. It should be no different from the array.


    The next moment, the turntable appears and begins to rotate.


    Finally, the pointer stops on the puzzle.


    "My killing array!"


    In fact, Wen Ping wants a killing array most.


    In this way, we don''t have to trouble Jiaolong all the time.


    The next moment, there is a maze of information.


    [level 1 maze, which can trap and move the strong one who is higher than the evil spirit Knight of Tingyu Pavilion into immortal clan. At the same time, the host can add a white list. The white list can talk to itself about going in and out of the immortal sect without being disturbed by the maze. On the contrary, even if you enter the immortal sect, you will be "driven out of the door" or trapped in the maze. ¡¿


    "if you can be trapped in a big realm, the evil spirit Knight will be upgraded once, and it will be the supernatural realm Will the strong in Zhenyue be trapped when they come? "


    "Yes, you can be trapped as long as you don''t go beyond a big realm."


    "That''s just right. If I''m not in the sect, I''ll add some security to them. By the way, help me add all the people of immortal sect to the white list Don''t add Ji Liangping on the thousand level steps. "


    [adding. ¡¿


    [added successfully. ¡¿


    [setting pulse array ¡¿


    [the arrangement is successful. ¡¿


    Wen Ping immediately went to the window and looked at the sky of Yunlan mountain. It was still so blue that there was no change. But he knew there was a maze hanging over here. He said, "how wide is the horizon of the new system? Do I do it at will, and it becomes my territory? "


    "The new forces have the same area as Yunlan mountain As for the territory of the new forces, the host is free. Even if it is placed in Cangwu City, Cangwu city will become your territory. At the same time, the puzzle will be covered immediately, and the host has the right to clean up directly. As long as it is not in the white list, it will be moved out directly. "


    "Wow, overbearing!"


    Alas!


    It''s too early for kaoshanzong.


    If it''s still there, I''ll direct my sphere of influence and make the backers my own.


    How interesting that is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    As for where to get the new site, Wen Ping was in deep thought.


    Cangwu city is my father''s brother''s territory. I''m sure it can''t be made. The only place to go is the forest around the mountain. There used to be the territory of the red eyed giant ape. Now it''s doing the work of planting trees. The territory must be missed by other demon kings. It''s better for him to occupy some of it.


    "The new site is behind the winding mountain."


    "New site construction price: 100 white crystals."


    "100 Wow, system, you are really salty! "


    No way, Wen Ping had to pay the money and set up a new site after going around the mountain.


    [new site under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: 200 hours]


    Wen pingleng asked: "why is this so long?"


    It''s a record since the beginning of architecture, isn''t it?


    The system responded, "the new site needs to undergo a comprehensive transformation, which will naturally take a long time. At the same time, the emergence of new sites will bring their own special capabilities. For example: the increase of construction capacity, the probability of critical hit during construction upgrade, the number of single upgrade becoming multiple upgrade, and so on


    "Upgrade critical hit!"


    Honey, this is good.


    Save money!


    At present, what he lacks most is money. The construction of Yunlan mountain can only bring about 6000 gold a day, only 60000 in 10 days, and about 100000 in 1000 storeys. A hundred days is a million. It can support the upgrading of other buildings, but it can not meet the upgrading of Tingyu Pavilion.


    So it''s better to build and upgrade buildings to save money.


    Hearing the answer from the system, Wen Ping readily accepted the new site that left him destitute, and the construction time that he had to wait for 200 hours.


    Just as Wen Ping was going to have a look at the built-in shop, Zhan Taiqing''s voice came from outside the main hall.


    "Lord!"


    Wen Ping turned off the map, immediately went to the window and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have something to say now I have a lot to do later. My friend gave me ten copies of vortex map materials. I have to do it quickly, and I have to understand the book of making two star vortex map.... " Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t turn the corner, so he directly passed on the information that he didn''t have much time to Wen Ping.


    Hearing this, Wen Ping was surprised at the number of ten copies.


    It''s a whirlpool map. He can''t afford to buy it until he sees Shenxuan.


    Ten, if you buy it from outside, at least 2000 white crystals?


    Even if you are looking for a whirlpool craftsman friend to make it, you should get a hundred white crystals.


    "Oh, don''t say, the system gave me a way to make money, but I didn''t use it."


    Why don''t you put it here?


    You can make about 100 pieces of white crystal by OEM?


    After a whisper, Wen pingchong said to Zhan Taiqing Xuan, "OK, you come up."


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan went upstairs, Wen Ping didn''t say anything.


    He took out all the materials he got from Han Wen and put them on the table. At the same time, he said, "here are the materials for making the vortex map."


    "Suzerain, are you going to make a different pulse vortex diagram?"


    Only the different pulse whirlpool chart needs more than ten pieces of natural resources and local treasures.


    Ordinary whirlpool chart, it only needs five or six pieces of natural resources and local treasures to complete, of course, the effect of increase is very single, only for a certain pulse technique.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    "Master, don''t you have a different pulse?"


    "With materials in hand, you can keep them. Why don''t you just do it and use it again? "


    Wen Ping said that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan also looked at them all at the moment, but said strangely: "master, there are still two differences."


    Wen Ping saw the strange expression.


    But I don''t know why she has such an expression.


    As a whirlpool craftsman, you should be familiar with the natural materials and local treasures, can''t you?


    Wen Ping did not ask, just said: "you help me see, there is no alternative."


    Having said that, Wen Ping took out all the natural materials and local treasures that he had collected from the criminal''s hidden ring. Twenty or thirty jade boxes stood on the ground, which actually looked quite spectacular. Zhan Taiqing Xuan, however, was a little absent-minded at this time, and even took out his two star vortex map making book.


    This time, Wen Ping noticed the strange.


    Immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said: "Lord, the first ten kinds of natural materials and local treasures you brought out are all the materials needed in the book of making the two star vortex map."


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping immediately took the production Book handed over by Zhan Taiqing Xuan and looked at the corner that Zhan Taiqing Xuan pointed to. Sure enough, as like as two peas of a long pile of material, Wen Ping took up a few comparisons, and it was exactly the same. He knew more or less about Tiancai and Dibao. After reading it, he found that there were just two things missing.But it''s not golden leaf and wood quicksand!


    It''s something called jinlanye and Mujing.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan asked, "suzerain, these things are hard to access. Where did you get these materials?"


    In fact, there was still half a sentence she didn''t ask.


    That is, where did you get the materials for making the two star vortex diagram?


    Wen Ping suddenly laughed in his heart and muttered to himself, "Jijing mountain, Jijing mountain!"


    He had to admire Han Wen!


    A man with great ambition has got the materials on the book of making the two star vortex map hidden in the secret place. Of course, Han Wen must have never entered the secret world - his intelligence quotient will never be able to enter his whole life. As for the list he got from there, Wen Ping was really curious.


    Wen Ping immediately asked, "do you have this golden haze leaf and wood crystal?"


    "Both of them are rare natural resources and land treasures, which are hard to get and very expensive. These two kinds alone can replace two one star vortices. However, in fact, several other materials can be replaced by other materials. As long as the source is right, it may not be able to achieve high quality. There will be some defects in the increase, but it is definitely better than a whirlpool chart. If it is jinlanye, it can be replaced by jinsuye. If it''s Mu Jing, it''s Mu Liusha. "


    "Golden shuttle leaves, wooden quicksand That''s a coincidence. It''s kind of interesting. "


    Wen Ping is sure now that Han Wen is sure that the guy has got a lucky chance.


    He even knew the material list of the things that were hidden in the secret place hundreds of years ago.


    And almost, he managed to collect it.


    It''s so changeable.


    He cut off his beard, but at that time he could find muliusha again. But when he went down the mountain, he ran into the red eyed giant ape and was killed by the red eyed giant ape.


    After showing a shallow ear smile, Wen Ping glanced at the pile of natural resources and treasures on the ground and said, "look if there are any in it. If not, use substitutes."


    "Well."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan nodded and immediately began to search in the jade box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Zhan Taiqing Xuan nodded and immediately began to search in the jade box.


    "Yes!"


    With that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan took out a piece of gold leaf from a jade box, very slender. Wen Ping just looked at it and felt very familiar with it. Isn''t this one of the strong devil''s hidden rings? On that day, Wen Ping specially looked at it two more times. When Wen Ping takes over Jin Lanye, Zhan Taiqing Xuan continues to search.


    After a while, Zhan Taiqing''s voice came back.


    There was a green crystal stone in a jade box, the size of his thumb - which he found when he counted the booty that day.


    What is luck?


    God is helping me!


    "Here we go!"


    As soon as Wen Ping was pleased, he immediately asked, "elder Qingxuan, all the materials are ready. Are you sure you can make the two star vortex map?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t nod his head. He hesitated for a moment and thought, "Er Xuan, that is, er Xing vortex, if it''s a different pulse, the minimum increase is 40%. If it''s high quality, it can reach 50%. The growth rate is very high, and it''s rare for people to take it out for sale, and the corresponding manufacturing requires very high techniques. "


    "Why doesn''t anyone sell it?"


    "Because no one bought it. It is said that the price is about 700 to 1000 white crystals. Even if it is of low quality, if the increase is less than 50%, 700 white crystals will be needed, which is the lower limit. If it is high quality, and can give different pulse at the same time, it is absolutely in 1000 white crystals, or even more. Of course, it''s also related to the scarcity of two-star vortex craftsmen. If there were more two-star vortex craftsmen, the price would not be so outrageous. In the surrounding lakes of Mingjing lake, there is only one master craftsman. The two-star vortex map he made is usually a package of a large number of doors, and the buyers are all the real giants on Shenxuan. They won''t allow a two-star vortex map to flow out. " Zhan Taiqing Xuan knew that Wen Ping''s understanding of vortex diagram was the only way to get close to the natural person with different pulse in pulse technique, so he didn''t have to explain it too much.


    "Are you sure?" Wen Ping asked again.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I can try. I won''t do it before I''m sure."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Success or failure depends on fate, but Wen Ping believes that if God wants Han Wen to send the materials to him, he won''t make a joke.


    If it really succeeds, there will be a second kind of different pulse, plus its 50% increase in strength If you kill Shenxuan half a step further, you don''t need to use Longyue sword.


    Just as Wen Ping is about to let Zhan Taiqing Xuan leave, she opens her mouth.


    "Lord, my friend?" She went to see it. Ji Liangping was trapped in the qiancengjie. No matter how she walked, she couldn''t get out.


    "In a few days."


    If we don''t teach him some lessons, Wen Ping is sorry for Ji Liangping''s going to the thousand level.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan clasped his fists slightly and withdrew, "master, you are busy. I''ll go first."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    As soon as Zhan Taiqing Xuan left, Wen Ping immediately opened the built-in shop.


    In the last upgrade, the main hall didn''t have anything new. It just changed the daily purchase of life cigars from five to seven. After this upgrade, the purchase volume of life cigars has increased a little, to 10 cigars per day. As for life cigars, Wen Ping thinks that more is better.


    After all, its role is still very big for him at present.


    Then Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the second lattice - it was a pendant!


    The purple crystal on the pendant is full of luxurious light, giving people a very precious feeling.


    "The core of life." A very meaningful name, "system, what''s the function of this pendant? The price is as high as 50 white crystals


    The system responds, "the core of life, the core of destiny. When it swings, whatever it does, it increases its chances of success. At the same time, it will bring unexpected joy. For example, if the host is on the eighth floor of the ten storey tower, there is still a chance that he will not get the fragments of the Longyue sword, but when it swings, he will certainly get it. At the same time, he is likely to get two, three or even a complete Longyue sword. "


    "Yes, auxiliary things." As for people, I''m afraid that when it comes to bad luck, "do I do it myself or does it do it?"


    The system responded, "the host does it by himself, but the probability of the life core swinging is 10%. You can only use it once for a thing. If the life core does not swing successfully, you can''t continue to use it. After the initial successful swing, the number of swings will be cleared. It can''t be used in the next three days! "


    "Once every three days." It''s acceptable to buy 50 white crystals. "By the way, system, what effect will it have if I use the life core when making the two star vortex diagram?"


    "If the life nucleus swings successfully, the probability of success will increase."


    "heaven helps me." Now Wen Ping feels that Tiandu wants him to get this two star vortex map, otherwise he won''t help him three times.


    Click to buy!


    Wen Ping immediately had a pendant in his hand, and the purple crystal looked mysterious.


    But when Wenping tries to shake it, it doesn''t move - it''s always vertical and straight at a point, like the bottom of a tumbler.¡­¡­


    Dormitory area.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan went back to the room and closed the door.


    Wen Ping promised not to kill Ji Liangping, but she didn''t worry about anything any more. If she was trapped at the thousand level, it would be a lesson to him. I''m so old, almost 200 years old. I''m still so confused when I look at things. I still take myself as the center. I forget that a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    She''s not in a hurry about the ten copies of one star vortex map. She''s already familiar with the method of that thing. It''s like a battle, relying on muscle memory.


    Now she wants to figure out how to make a book!


    If you can successfully make the two star vortex map, then she is officially stepping onto a big step.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a whisper, Zhan Taiqing Xuan immediately took out a piece of natural resources, a red stone.


    Bang!


    As soon as the pulse opens.


    The whirlpool at his wrist whirled, and the yellow flame was suddenly in his hand.


    This time, she didn''t use the conventional melting method. It was very useful for making one star vortex diagram, but there was a new method for making two star vortex diagram in the book. It''s a method she hasn''t heard of. It''s very different from melting the flame and merging a variety of natural materials and local treasures - it must be concentrated!


    as long as the essence!


    and the essence of Tian Cai Bao is the most difficult.


    One step wrong, one fall short.


    In this way, Zhan Taiqing Xuan began to experiment with other materials, melting the red stones in the utensils into red liquid. And then waiting for its solidification, at the moment of solidifying, Zhantai Qing Xuan wanted to take away the most superficial shell directly with the tools, because the essence would go to the center when it solidifies, and this shell is the thing that protects the essence and spirit.


    But, the hand is slow!


    has just taken half of it, it has completely solidified, Zhan Tai Qing Xuan root was not able to connect the flame again to continue heating it, holding the essence and aura.


    In this way, the other half without the protection of the shell, Reiki directly leaked out.


    A piece of red stone with 50-60 thousand gold seems to be a waste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    A piece of red stone with 50-60 thousand gold seems to be a waste.


    "Come again."


    In fact, refining essence is like this. Once you can''t take away the dross outside before it solidifies, and reheat it to make it liquid again, the essence and aura that it was going in will be leaked. In her calculation, she also thought that it was this kind of result, and it was inevitable to waste a lot of natural resources.


    Now she only wants to reach a perfect level of refining after she has used up all her things.


    In this way, she is qualified to make a deeper understanding of the two swirls.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Wen Ping, after leaving the independent hall, he took the nuclear pendant to the dormitory area.


    That''s right. The flying sword is only a little successful now.


    If you shake your life and give yourself a chance to enlighten yourself, then everything will be perfect.


    "Life core, right and wrong, it''s up to you." Wen Ping flicked the life core Necklace in his hand. However, after it fell down, it was not manipulated by inertia and stopped there quietly, "Wow, don''t you pay attention to double happiness? One tenth of the chance, Leng is not triggered


    Looking out of the window, Luo MI is already practicing the control of the second sword.


    Because of the indoctrination in the dormitory area, Wen Ping didn''t have to stay in the room. He immediately went out of the door and wanted to sit on a bench to observe Luo Mi''s practice.


    When Wen Ping came out of the house, Luo Mi put away the sword, leaned over and bowed slightly, with the meaning of asking for advice, "Lord, my second sword is not very satisfactory."


    He has seen the power of the imperial double swords in the Lord, so he always yearns to control the two swords freely.


    The biggest problem, however, is the difficulty of distraction.


    When Luo Mi asked questions, all the practitioners in the dormitory area leaned up and listened.


    However, Wen Ping just pointed out that around the mountain, "go to the ferocious animal test field."


    Luo Mi answered quickly, "there are only two training rooms in total. Elder martial brother Yang Lele and elder martial brother Qin MI are in it."


    "Then go to the gravity field." Wen Ping sat down and became a temporary teacher.


    "Can gravity field also practice swordsmanship?"


    "Isn''t the gravity field only to increase the speed of cultivation and the method of cultivation?"


    Hua Xiaozhu and Miaoyin asked.


    Similarly, Luo Mi thinks so.


    Wen Ping made a squeeze gesture, "in the gravity environment, your ability to resist the sword will be greatly reduced, and the speed of the sword will also be reduced. But just like the immortal Qingfeng robe you wear, when you take it off, your body will feel more relaxed than ever before. Similarly, when you come out of the gravity field, your sword will become very light. "


    "I see." Luo Mi holds Tianya sword in surprise.


    "Try it tomorrow." Hua and Zhu have run out of time to practice in the gravity field today.


    Just then, I heard an explosion coming from a room.


    Bang!


    Immediately after that, Zhan Taiqing ran out of the room, quite embarrassed. His hair was in a mess, like a refugee who had just got up and had not bathed for a long time.


    When he found that everyone''s eyes were looking at her, Zhan Taiqing Xuan yelled directly at Luo Mi: "Luo MI, go to carry the water!"


    Looking back, Luo rushed into the room, picked up the washbasin, scooped up a basin of water, and then rushed directly into Zhan taiqingxuan''s room.


    "Wow! Elder Qingxuan, how can you play with fire when you are so old? "


    "It can''t be watered out!"


    "Ah Zhu, go and scoop up more pots of water."


    "Not enough, continue to scoop..."


    When several people rushed in to put out the fire, Zhan Taiqing explained, "the smelting failed Lord, you go on. Don''t worry about me. "


    After that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan plunges into the room again.


    "What is elder Qingxuan doing?"


    "It''s terrible. It blew up."


    "Qingxuanchang is always a whirlpool craftsman. What do you think she can do?" Luo Mi answers the questions for the two people, but it''s the first time he''s heard about the explosion. Today, he has a long experience. It turns out that there are not only various problems in practice, but also the whirlpool craftsman who must be careful in practice.


    In several people''s comments, Wen Ping thought of the core of life.


    This is something that brings good luck.


    I immediately asked in my heart, "system, if I use this core for one thing or one thing instead of myself, does it work?"


    "Yes."


    Getting a systematic answer, Wen Ping walked to Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s door and tapped on the door. "Elder Qingxuan, open the door. I have something to ask you."


    "Lord." The door opened quickly.


    "We''ve started making vortex maps?" Without a start, Wen Ping will not use the nuclear pendant.


    "No, I''m still improving my technique."


    "Remember to call me when you make a vortex map. I want to watch."Zhan Taiqing Xuan hesitated for a while. It''s true that no one was watching when the vortex maker was making the vortex map, because it would be distracting.


    However, she still nodded, "since the patriarch so request, then I will call you." There should be no problem in taking some protective measures. The main reason is that we just see them.


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded and closed the door himself.


    Immediately left the dormitory area.


    In this way, Wen Ping spent three days in his cultivation and waiting for the upgrade of Tingyu pavilion to be completed.


    Tingyu pavilion has been upgraded successfully once, but Wenping let the system upgrade continuously, so it immediately entered the state of white fog.


    Ji Liangping, who has been trapped in the thousand level for three days, can''t stand it.


    He sat on the thousand layer steps, his hand on the bluestone, and his expression was a little dejected. He has not been so depressed for many years, and no one can give him this kind of depression since he stepped into the mysterious world. In other words, that is, the feeling of powerlessness, clearly have the power of arrogance, but nowhere to play.


    It''s too bad.


    "Qingxuan didn''t say anything about pleading for me." He was really afraid that the patriarch of this sect would keep him here until he starved to death. Shenxuan Shangjing was starved to death, which spread out absolutely bad for thousands of years.


    Glancing around the scene, he knew that it would be impossible to rely on Zhan Taiqing Xuan to intercede, and that softening had become the only way. "Little master, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean what I said. It''s just nonsense. Please show up and see me. And lock me up here, old man... "


    In the middle of the conversation, a voice came up the stairs.


    But it''s not Lord Wen Ping.


    It''s Zhan Taiye, with a bowl of rice in her hand.


    "Grandfather Liangping, the patriarch asked me to bring you something to eat." Zhan Taiye also has no way, she also begged the Lord, but the LORD said he had to shut him up for a few days.


    Ji Liangping asked, "didn''t he say he let me go?"


    "Grandfather Liangping, you are content. A few days ago, many people from mitianzong came to invade. Even the tower of Cangwu city was collapsed. The patriarch may be angry. If you want to threaten him, the patriarch doesn''t teach you a lesson like the one who killed mitianzong. "


    With that, Zhan Taiye handed over his rice bowl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    With that, Zhan Taiye handed over his rice bowl.


    Grain by grain of rice in the sun looks crystal clear, translucent and moist, in addition to the light, natural fragrance, it is more attractive. However, Ji Liangping''s attention was not on LingMi, but on Zhan Taiye''s inspiring words.


    Did mitianzong people come?


    And it means that they were all killed.


    "Xiao Ye, tell me, what''s the matter with mitianzong people?"


    "Grandfather Liangping, eat something first. I''ll tell you later." Pass me a bowl of rice and a dish of meat.


    Ji Liangping turned his head and saw that it was the rice he had seen a few days ago. He was so happy that he picked it up.


    "What a righteous boy


    Seeing Ji Liangping suddenly boasting about the patriarch, Zhan Taiye couldn''t help laughing, "grandfather Liangping, you have been locked up for several days, and a bowl of rice will send you away?"


    "It''s just a few days. Besides, I can eat it It''s worth it Pick up chopsticks, but also ignore the folder dishes, directly to the mouth of rice. He swore that he had never had such a delicious meal before. He could not help taking a second bite after taking one.


    Especially when the first bite comes down and a warm current rushes into the spirit body, it makes people full of strong desire for the second and third bite, and it makes people feel that whoever dares to stop will be cut off.


    "How fragrant


    When talking about this, she sighed, "I''m going to blow the dust."


    "Well, we have to start from the beginning when grandma and I came back with the patriarch Later, they sent three Shenxuan realms, one shenxuanzhong realms and the big demons of shenxuanzhong realms to revenge, and wanted to take away the secret treasure from the master. But they''ve all been killed, and those who haven''t died are now building city buildings. " She didn''t say anything about the flying boat and the Royal sword, because she was not sure if it could be publicized.


    "No wonder." He understood why the refining environment of the city tower was in charge of a group of mysterious environment. He had seen this situation, but it was not in a tiny place like Cangwu city. Some particularly powerful sanxingzongmen, after capturing the prisoners of tongxuanjing, would let the friars of liantijing watch them.


    "It''s time! Let them like to bully people. " Mitianzong died of five shenxuanjing all of a sudden. The loss was too serious. However, the greater the loss of mitianzong, the happier he was.


    As he laughs, he eats.


    At last, Zhan Taiye couldn''t see it any more and got up to leave.


    "Grandfather Liangping, please continue to eat. I''ll go."


    "That''s it? You haven''t said who those people are


    "I don''t know. They didn''t name it."


    "Forget it, I guess." Ji Liangping began to rummage in his mind for the mysterious realm of mitianzong, where he liked to bully the small with the big and win the strong with the weak Not to mention, none of them can guess, because they are all such people.


    At this time, yeh continued to be shut down when she was eating.


    There''s food to eat and exciting stories to listen to.


    For a few more days, he doesn''t care.


    But at this time, he had the idea of making good friends with Wen Ping. What if he had personality and could play mitianzong?


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day after Tingyu pavilion was upgraded, Zhan Taiqing Xuan came to Wen Ping''s room and knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong!


    Wen Ping hurried to open the door and saw Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s serious and focused expression, as if he was in a state. At this time, Wenjiang felt that this kind of mental state must be one of the superfluous things for him to do.


    "Lord, it''s OK." In other words, she has already made a two whirlpool diagram for me.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping went out directly and came to Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s house.


    The place where she made the whirlpool map was arranged in her study. The book had been emptied. There were only various pieces of utensils, on which there were more than ten kinds of natural materials and local treasures.


    "After all, it''s my first time to grasp the whirlpool. I''m only 50% sure, so you''d better not make any noise. " Ten percent preparation is impossible. The first time I do it, if I can have ten percent preparation, it must be in my dream.


    Fifty percent is a very high proportion.


    "It''s OK. Just do it." It''s time for the waiting nucleus to come on.


    I hope I''m lucky.


    Wen Ping immediately took down the core pendant from his neck, then waved it with his hand.


    Whoo!


    The pendant falls.


    Swing up.


    A purple halo flashed by.


    [good luck triggers, increases the success rate of making two whirlpool chart by 30%. ¡¿


    "so high!" A one-time increase of 30 percent, coupled with Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s mental prediction, is the 80% success rate."Lord?" She couldn''t hear what Wen Ping had just said.


    Wen Ping waved his hand and said in response, "nothing. You do what you want. Don''t worry about me."


    Having said that, Wen pingpan sat down and adjusted his breathing to an extremely balanced state, so that it would not appear sound and interfere with Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    Then, Zhan Taiqing started.


    The first is to make the drawing board of vortex diagram.


    The drawing board of the vortex diagram is the thing carrying the vortex diagram, which can not be lost.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration comes.


    The yellow flame started from Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s hands and melted three kinds of natural materials and local treasures at the same time. First, the blood refining stone is more difficult to find than the red refining stone - the "foundation" at the bottom to carry everything. The second is star sand, which is used to smelt the natural materials and local treasures of vortex map. Third, Bingpo purified water is used to maintain the balance between the vortex map and the vortex board.


    The three gradually merged under the fierce fire. At the same time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan took out a mold, poured them into it the same way, then poured them into it the same way, and finally poured bingpu pure water to make the two condense. However, when it was about to solidify, Zhan Taiqing Xuan directly melted the two with fire, and integrated them with Bingpo purified water.


    When you pick it up, it''s a finger thick plate, red in color, white in the middle, and mixed with some silver ice.


    "How come it''s so smooth!" All in one, which makes Zhan Taiqing Xuan some unexpected - her smelting level is obviously not perfect, mistakes are inevitable.


    That''s a good sign!


    Zhan Taiqing, xuanyixi, began to engrave the Dragon Wall inscription on the drawing board of the whirlpool, in order to make it a vessel, a container.


    No surprise, it worked.


    After the longbiwen completely disappeared into the slate, Zhan Taiqing Xuan never recovered.


    Shun!


    That''s great!


    This time, for the first time in decades, she was smiling when she was making a vortex map - she couldn''t contain her heartfelt joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    This time, for the first time in decades, she was smiling when she was making a vortex map - she couldn''t contain her heartfelt joy.


    "Lord, the first step is done." The next step is to smelt other natural materials and local treasures and extract the essence. "Lord, the second step may take a long time."


    "Nothing. Sitting here is practice."


    "Then I''ll go on." Having said that, Zhan Taiqing''s flame was set again. This time, he used ten utensils.


    Although ten kinds of natural materials and local treasures are refined in order, one vessel can only be used to refine one kind of natural materials and local treasures.


    It''s a long process.


    One day.


    Maybe two days.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan only seeks stability, not speed.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the day passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these four or five days, Cangwu city has been cleaned up one after another, and the huge pits outside the city have been filled.


    Around the city, looking at the half of the city that seems to have restored some order, he smiles with joy, but when his eyes fall on the dozens of monks in the xuanjing and hundreds of monks in the physical training realm, his expression becomes complicated.


    Driving so many strong people, he has no bottom in his heart.


    In particular, two of them in the East Lake belong to the top strong, a big power town faction figures.


    He really doesn''t know what to do with such a person?


    , "Lord, why don''t we go up the mountain and ask Wen Zong''s opinion whether they are going to stay or has the final say?" Murongxi knew what he was thinking.


    Around the city nodded, "only so."


    He certainly can''t drive them to do such things as new houses, streets, walls, etc.


    Even if there is the deterrent power of immortal religion here.


    When we came to Yunlan mountain, the horse tied at the foot of the mountain made the city ring Leng for a while.


    Horned, with black and white scales - a very strange horse.


    When he went around the city to explore by perception, the horse just looked back, which made him sweat behind his back. It''s all rolling. As for what it is, he really can''t pay attention to it. However, since it is tied at the foot of Yunlan mountain, it must not be an evil monster. It should be someone''s mount on Yunlan mountain.


    After stepping into the thousand level, you can walk freely.


    Because Wen Ping has already added him to the white list.


    But near the top of the mountain, an old man sitting there caught his eye. When the old man''s eyes toward a glance, the ring opened, "old man, what''s the matter here?" He couldn''t see the other side''s realm at all, so he didn''t speculate, but he was sure that the realm was above him.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the man in front of him, he was just a monk in the lower realm. Ji Liangping was not excited. But the other party can walk freely on the stone steps, but he is trapped in the same place, which makes him sigh again. The method of this sect is really extraordinary, even to the point of trapping people as he wants.


    "I am the Lord of Cangwu city at the foot of the mountain."


    "Then I am Forget it, you don''t know. " People in small places don''t know what Tianchen college is.


    "Mitianzong?"


    "Do I look like you?" It''s an insult to him!


    Listen to the tone of the other party suddenly changed, around the city chat a smile, immediately said, "if not, then hurry down the mountain, lest there will be a misunderstanding."


    "There''s so much bullshit. Get up to your room." Can we go? He''s gone long ago. Need someone to remind him?


    "Pretty horizontal." He will kill several of them a year.


    Around the city did not say more, continue to walk up the mountain.


    He really doesn''t care who that person is.


    As long as it''s not for trouble.


    As he was walking up, he met his son, "Huanshan, where are you going with your meal?"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Huanshan immediately walked a few steps, "Oh, this is for the senior on the stone steps. He has been locked up by the Lord for a few days


    "Locked up on the stone steps?"


    "Well, Dad, guess who he is."


    "Which clan is the top power?" As long as you go down, you can only guess that it has something to do with immortality.


    "Hee hee, the dean of Sanxing college, a strong man in Shenxuan." With a smile, he walked down the mountain and gave Ji Liangping today''s food.


    Walking up around the city, I was more or less surprised.


    Despite his psychological preparation.


    I have guessed that the person on the stone steps is Shenxuan realm, but I never thought it was Shenxuan realm.


    Legendary characters!


    No wonder it''s so horizontal.


    However, in the immortal sect, trouble still fell.


    When Huanshan sent the rice down and came up again, Huancheng had been waiting for a long time, "by the way, where''s your master?"


    "The Lord has something to do. Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Those powerful people in the city still need to be dealt with. I want to ask his opinion.""If it''s the Lord I think it''s certain to say, "ZangJie, stay here, you can go." Huanshan said with a smile, "Dad, I can''t wait for you. Let''s wait for the Lord to go out of the pass. I''ll ask for you and send someone to tell you."


    "Well."


    Around the city nodded.


    Looking at Ji Liangping''s expression as he went down the mountain, it was different around the city.


    Knowing that he was in the supernatural realm, a little excitement welled up in his eyes.


    However, thinking that he was trapped by Wen Ping, Huancheng didn''t say hello again.


    ¡­¡­


    Dormitory area.


    Wen Ping is not surprised to see that Zhan Taiqing Xuan has entered the final stage.


    With the swing of the living nucleus, success should not be difficult.


    At this time, when Zhan Taiqing Xuan stirred the whirlpool with a black stick like a chopstick, one of the cheers on her face became more and more obvious - the golden whirlpool was gradually taking shape.


    Stir from left to right.


    Sit right and stir.


    At this time, a pop-up window appeared in front of me.


    [unexpected joy is taking shape ¡¿


    "what''s going on?" Wen Ping immediately asked the system in his heart.


    The system responds, "when the core of life swings, unexpected joy will come. I should have explained that to the host? "


    "Oh, I almost forgot." He just remembers to increase his luck. "What''s your surprise?"


    The system responds, "after the vortex diagram is formed, it is the time when it is formed."


    Hearing this, Wen Ping immediately focused on the vortex map.


    A golden whirlpool has been formed in the center of the board!


    With the stirring, the second golden whirlpool gradually takes shape.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan, unable to restrain her inner excitement at the moment, has created the record of her first time speaking in the production of vortex diagram.


    "It''s going to work."


    One step away!


    It''s the difference between one swirl and two swirls.


    If she succeeds, she will be a two star whirlpool craftsman in the future.


    The realm that countless whirlpool craftsmen dream of!


    The second vortex is gradually forming.


    "It''s a success!"


    The black stick was drawn out immediately, and a golden wave of air spread out in an instant.


    Next, Wen Ping''s eyes pop up again.


    [unexpected joy - whirlpool map with ability (absolute killing intention)] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    [unexpected joy - whirlpool map with ability (absolute killing intention)]


    absolute killing intention


    ability: triggered when attacking, makes the currently used technique appear strong breaking ability - special for crushing strong defense, and the thicker the defense is, the stronger the strong breaking ability is.


    "The stronger the defense, the stronger the ability to break." It''s a surprise to meet the strong.


    Next, Wen Ping came over from the original sitting place and approached the table slowly. Zhan Taiqing Xuan also has a whirlpool picture of Yu Wen in his hand. His expression is quite wonderful. When you look at the white sea of stars, two golden eddies are slowly rotating, and driving the surrounding white sea of stars.


    When he took the whirlpool picture from Zhan Taiqing Xuan, a special feeling came into being. It was like a child grasping breast milk for the first time, with a primitive impulse.


    "Elder Qingxuan, what''s the effect of this whirlpool?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s a different vortex diagram." The patriarch can''t use it for the time being. He can only wait until he breaks through the Shenxuan realm.


    "What''s the difference?" What he wants is a different pulse.


    "The gold element of the five elements."


    Kim, stands for defense and ultimate attack.


    In particular, the increase brought by the attack is unique.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan then said: "fortunately, this time we have made a perfect two swirling vortex map, which has reached high quality. The increase should be 50%. In addition, if the different pulse is gold, it has a significant bonus to pulse skills such as swords. Lord, that sword skill is just right. "


    Up to now, she still can''t believe it.


    The success was too sudden.


    It''s like a pie falling from the sky.


    "Perfect!" With Taki moon sword, it should be no effort to kill half step Shenxuan, "elder Qingxuan, congratulations on becoming a two star whirlpool craftsman."


    "Thank you, Lord." Opportunity and fate are indispensable. Both of them seem to have been found here by Wen Ping. He is the one she should thank most.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "celebrate tonight. I''ll make dumplings to eat."


    "Thank you, Lord." Lingshan celebration, two words, luxury!


    Wen Ping immediately put away the whirlpool map, and then took out all the other jade boxes in the Tibetan ring. Anyway, they were only sold to Zhan Taiqing Xuan to maximize his profit. "Elder Qing Xuan, put away these things."


    "Lord, who are you?" All of a sudden, there are so many natural materials and treasures with a total value of no less than 500 white crystals. How can she accept this?


    Wen Ping replied, "I was going to sell it, but if you make a whirlpool chart and sell it, you can maximize the benefits. If there''s a treasure you can use, you can use it, but If you make a star vortex map in the future, which is what you call a vortex map, you must remember to call me


    Life core pendant must be used frequently!


    At present, what can maximize the benefits is to use it in the production of vortex diagram.


    "Well, I see." With the successful experience of the first two whirlpool diagram, she didn''t care that someone watched the production process of one whirlpool diagram.


    Besides, she has done two things that she did not dare to think of before.


    One is to laugh.


    The second is talking.


    Then, Wen Ping put away the whirlpool and went to the room in the dormitory area.


    Not a word.


    Open the pulse!


    With a golden halo, Norda''s whirlpool directly turns into two golden whirlpools and goes to the ground to break the pulse gate. It quickly turns into something like a tattoo on the wrist, but they are rotating when the pulse gate is opened.


    They are like two mouths. They are also helping Wen Ping absorb the pulse Qi between heaven and earth and gather them on the pulse gate.


    At this time, they injected new strength into Wen Ping.


    Boom!


    The whole body was struck by thunder.


    It seems that it has become the realm of tongxuan.


    "These two star whirlpool charts have given me such a huge promotion." This is what Wen Ping did not expect. Is this the unexpected joy brought by Minghe?


    Just when Wen Ping was happy, the sound of the system came from his ear.


    "Task release!"


    There are many happy events!


    This core of life brings bad luck.


    [travel mission - fame out]


    [as a super sect, nature can''t just be powerful. It can live in seclusion in the mountains and be unknown. But every aspect is famous all over the world. Whirlpool chart, as the mainstream minor tool in the world, is quite noble in people''s hearts. Therefore, the host must play immortal produced by the vortex map, so that the name of one move! ¡¿


    [mission objective: to make the vortex map produced by immortal clan known to 100000 people. ¡¿


    [task reward: unlock any building area, one chance to enlighten and one time to improve the realm (you can use the life core for a single reward)]"Upgrade the realm!" The reward is rich. It''s like a storm. I''m unprepared.


    At present, the most troublesome thing for him is to upgrade his realm. Although he is backed by super clan, he has three-star talent, and the ultimate achievement it gives him is in the half step of Shenxuan. Therefore, Wen Ping just wanted to plant and build a wood forest, which can help him improve his quality and speed up his cultivation.


    The feeling of being always protected by the evil spirit knight and the dragon is naturally not as refreshing as being on your own.


    "System, or can only take two people, right?"


    "After the upgrade, the number of followers increased from two to three."


    "Oh." It''s nice to have one more person.


    In this closed world, there are few exchanges between cities, let alone the world outside the East Lake, the local conditions and customs, etc. no one has ever seen them. If you can bring one more person, you can bring one more person, and let them have a long experience. When they go out in the future, at least they won''t be surprised like Grandma Liu''s Golden Grand View Garden.


    After sweeping the task, Wen Ping decided to release Ji Liangping now and open the thousand level ladder in the evening.


    I''ll drive again before I leave.


    At that time, the upgrade of Yuge was finished. Now it''s the evil knight of Shenxuan. I don''t know what kind of realm it will be.


    As soon as I went out, I met Huanshan.


    "Lord." Huanshan bowed slightly, "yes, Lord, my father just came to you. He wants to ask you how to deal with those mysterious realms of mitianzong? "


    "They..." For those people, Wen Ping really doesn''t have a good way to deal with them.


    Kill?


    It''s kind of wasteful.


    Put it?


    I guess they will die when they go back.


    "I''ll see." Wen Ping glanced around and said, "around the mountain, you go to inform everyone to open the qiancengjie tonight, and at the same time decide who you want to travel with me in a few days."


    "Lord, you are going to travel again!" Every time they go out with the patriarch, they get a lot of benefits. Even if there are no benefits, they can be in the limelight.


    Especially the latter, they all like it.


    It''s like a dream to go to the outside world and defeat those real geniuses. It can only be realized in the Lord.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    It''s like a dream to go to the outside world and defeat those real geniuses. It can only be realized in the Lord.


    "Lord, can you take me with you this time?" He thought that the relationship between good and bad is so close, so there should be no problem in private.


    Wen Ping just answered faintly, "it''s still the old rule."


    Having said that, Wen Ping walked away directly.


    Standing around the mountain, I feel disappointed.


    Close to failure!


    Helpless, can only go to inform the same door thousand layer level open message. On the other side, Wen Ping is already in front of the qiancengjie. He is going to Cangwu city to have a look.


    It''s going to start.


    One step to the foot of the mountain!


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw the horse nearby. It looked special. Because it had a unicorn, Wen Ping thought of Unicorn. However, this horse is quite different from the unicorn image in his mind.


    Feel it.


    Shenxuan is a big demon in Shangjing.


    No need to guess, he can also know that it must be Ji Liangping''s mount.


    Ji Liangping is immortal, but he is here as a demon, just like an ordinary horse tied in the stable. It can be seen that this is still a big demon that can''t be transformed.


    There are really few big demons that can''t be transformed.


    "Forget him." When Wen Ping saw Ma, he thought of Ji Liangping. As soon as he looked back, he directly removed the blockade of heaven and earth around Ji Liangping, making the Qianceng step back to normal and becoming an ordinary stone step.


    However, when Wen Ping glanced, he vaguely saw that Ji Liangping was still sitting there.


    Do nothing.


    Nothing.


    "I''ll see when you come out by yourself." There are still five days to go before the upgrade of Tingyu Pavilion is completed. How about five days? He will also notice the clue and come out?


    Immediately, Wen Ping came to Cangwu city.


    When Wen Ping appeared on the street of Cangwu City, the pedestrians around him leaned over one after another. When he was full of gossip, it made people feel like all the stars were holding the moon. After that battle, the immortal sect has become a god like existence in people''s hearts, comparable to faith, and Wen Ping, as the leader of the immortal sect, is more noble.


    However, Wen Ping did not pay more attention, but directly came to the ruins of the small half of the city due to the war.


    "It''s been cleaned up." At a glance, there are no ruins, only new wood and lots of carpenters.


    When Ning Mu looked at those mysterious places of mitianzong, those people gathered together and seemed to be discussing something. A group of monks around Shenji camp are looking at them, but compared with that group of people, the monks around them look very small, like a group of people standing under a high cliff.


    But even so, no one of mitianzong escaped.


    Wen Ping knew that they did not dare to escape.


    It''s easy to get caught at their speed without the big demon.


    Of course, the most important thing is that no one dares to take the lead. Nangong Wentian''s death has left an indelible mark in their hearts, so that no one of them is willing to be a dead bird.


    "Lord Wen is coming!" One of the soldiers in the Lord''s mansion called out.


    And he this shout, the people around heard.


    The people of mitianzong came back to God and immediately leaned over, "Lord Wen, we have cleared the ruins. Can we go now?" He is a master of metaphysics.


    "I want to go now?" Cleaning up is not the goal. "Look around. You''re responsible for all this."


    "Lord Wen, if you want to kill or cut, give us a happy word." Another tongxuan Shangjing can''t stand it. It''s an insult to do what ordinary people should do - they are all tongxuan. And he was afraid that when the city was rebuilt, the patriarch of the sect would turn back.


    If so, it''s better to die.


    At least one.


    Wen Ping hesitated for a while, thinking about how to place them, and immediately answered, "when you repair the city, I''ll let you leave. If there''s something you don''t want to do, stand up now... "


    Nobody dares to move!


    No one is stupid.


    Stand up at this time, what''s the end except death?


    "In that case, let''s all go to work." When he came to huanping, his uncle told him that he had already seen them clearly


    "Yes All of a sudden, there are a lot of helpers from the xuanjing and the 13chongjing. They are all big people in the East Lake. What are the three major forces, the most powerful of jijingshan and feiyudao, and the middle-aged man who is now pushing a cart?


    Bang!


    A monk of tongxuan Shangjing pushed a wooden cart and slowly pulled it in.


    It''s like five gold coins a month''s hard work.


    Wen Ping stood there and looked for a while. At dusk, Wen Ping returned to Yunlan mountain.The sunset reddened half of the sky, and at the same time, a layer of white fog around Yunlan mountain wrapped the peak of Yunlan mountain. From a distance, Yunlan mountain is as high as the clouds, just like a fairyland on earth. When Wen Ping returned to the immortal sect, he looked down from the top of the mountain and saw that Ji Liangping was still sitting there, and the thread did not move.


    "Just remember, I have something else to do Lao Tzu''s mouth, I knew why he said that lie! " This is Ji Liangping''s regretful whisper that can be heard clearly.


    "This guy, don''t you know how to stand up and walk?" Smile.


    Then Wenping came to the kitchen.


    At this time, huaiye was preparing dinner. Because of the thousand story terrace and the number of places for travel, everyone came to the kitchen and sat there early to chat.


    Wen Ping meets Zhan Taiqing Xuan who is in a daze under the moonlight tree. "Elder Qing Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." She said it''s OK, but the excitement in her heart is still uncontrollable. Just now, she was imagining the pictures of those big people buying two whirlpool pictures from her, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Ask you a question." Zhan Taiqing Xuan, as a whirlpool craftsman, should belong to the well-informed category.


    There is no time limit for this mission!


    Most of all, it doesn''t have an accurate coordinate.


    But let 100000 people know the vortex map produced by immortal.


    "Say it, Lord."


    "If it''s a two star vortex map, where is the best place to sell it?"


    "Lord, you are going to sell..." However, there is nothing wrong with the patriarch. There are different veins in the thousand layer level. Using the vortex diagram is the icing on the cake.


    "No, I''m just using an analogy. If you want to sell it, and let a lot of people know about its existence, where do you have to go? "


    Zhan Taiqing xuanyingsheng, "the capital of the sea of clouds.". It is the middle of Zimo lake, Mingjing lake and Yaohai mountain, and it is also the largest commercial city. No matter what it is, you can buy it there. The trading hall of baizong alliance is there, just like a small shop. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Small shops."


    For this title, Wen Ping laughed to himself. It seems that baizong alliance is famous for its unique means of business. As long as you have everything you want to buy, it will be so powerful. It has attracted many sects to join them and become members of their establishment. Take East Lake as an example, except Cangwu city and immortal sect are not included in the establishment, all other sects are there.


    Now Zhan Taiqing Xuan calls it a small shop. Wen Ping is really curious about this place called the capital of the sea of clouds.


    Immediately, Wen Ping decided in his heart, "then this time we will go to the capital of clouds."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan went on to say, "in the capital of the sea of clouds, where the influence of the baizong alliance branch is is nothing at all. If the ordinary two-star vortex map appears there, it can''t cause a big stir. At most, it will become something pressing the bottom of the box in a large auction, causing a sensation for a while. If the patriarch thinks that many people know that it is very difficult, unless he takes out five two-star vortices at one time, it may cause a big sensation. "


    In fact, the implication is that there are many good things there.


    It''s the most prosperous place!


    A two star vortex map is not priceless at all.


    Wen Ping asked, "have you been there?"


    "I haven''t been there either. I just heard it. In my opinion, the rumor may be half true. But it''s the most prosperous part of these lakes. That''s certainly true. "


    "Well." If you go to the sea of clouds, it will be more difficult. If you go to a smaller place, cooperate with big forces and publicize it, 100000 people will do well. However, Wen Ping doesn''t want the latter kind of micro name. If he wants to be famous, he has to be famous all over the world. How can he think of a second way of not making progress?


    Travel mission, not only to get rich rewards.


    In essence, he also wants to increase his experience and see the world.


    "By the way, suzerain, my friend..." While the patriarch was happy, Zhan Taiqing Xuan chose this time to speak. At other times, she was afraid that Wen Ping would not spare Ji Liangping.


    Wen Ping replied, "Oh, your friend I''ve released him for a while, and he''s been sitting there, still. "


    "Thank you, Lord." Zhan Taiqing xuanyixi said, "is there anything else for the Lord? If not, I want to see my friend


    "Go ahead." He had to consider how to finish the task.


    In the capital of cloud and sea, to let 100000 people know his vortex map, it must use the two star vortex map. But there is no way to achieve the effect that 100000 people all know. If the life core swings, an unexpected joy may be possible. But at present, there is no such second material. You can buy it after you get it.


    On the other hand, Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly walked down the thousand level.


    Her steps immediately welcomed Ji Liangping''s attention. As soon as Ji Liangping turned around, she begged: "Qingxuan, you are here at last Go and tell me about it. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else to do. "


    "Why are you still sitting here?" She was amused to think that this guy had been sitting here for a long time and thought he was still locked up.


    "Ah Ji Liangping frowned, patted his ass and stood up.


    "The Lord has let you go for a long time. It''s you who have been sitting here stupidly." With that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Liangping up.


    "Ah


    Ji Liangping stepped on the red leaf, which he could never get close to a few days ago.


    "It''s all right." Ji Liangping smiles and goes up several steps. For the first time, he feels that walking is a very happy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Kitchen.


    When huaiye''s food was already fragrant, Wenping went up to the second floor, and the rest of the people followed.


    By this time, night had come.


    The whole Yunlan mountain is quiet in the dark, only the lingering sound of insects and children.


    Yang Lele holds a wooden chopstick on the empty table, glances at the people around him, then twists it, and the chopstick falls straight on the table and spins.


    "Me


    "I''m going!"


    With the cry of the crowd, chopsticks stopped.


    "Wow, elder martial sister Miaoyin."


    "Miaoyin."


    "Mine?" Miaoyin hasn''t recovered. Obviously, she didn''t expect to point to herself.


    Miaoyin, as a servant who follows the young master of Feiyu island to join the immortal sect, the first person that comes to mind at the moment is the young master.


    "Young master, why don''t you go?"


    "What''s yours is yours. How can I rob it?" With a smile, Qin Yi immediately looks at Yang Lele who has picked up his chopsticks.


    "Thank you, young master." For her, Qin is a gift if she doesn''t take it!


    "Look, your young master, I will win later!"


    With that, Yang Lele began to turn his chopsticks.


    Finally, the chopsticks stopped in front of Lin Kewu.


    "YesLin Kewu jumped up directly.


    Yang Lele immediately had no choice but to smile and exclaim, "is this a sign that Miaoyin and Lin Kewu are going to become tongxuan?" If you point to two monks who have 13 levels of physical training at one time, it will be very big to go out and come back again.


    Zhao Qing said, "well, I don''t know when it will be my turn."


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister Zhao Qing. There must be a chance in the future." There is no consolation for Lin on one side.


    "One more time!"


    Wen Ping suddenly opens his mouth.


    "And more!"


    "Lele, turn around!"


    As soon as they were happy, they immediately called for Yang Lele to turn his chopsticks.


    This time, everyone held their breath and waited for the last chance.


    Stop the pointer!


    The person he refers to: Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    "Elder Qingxuan."


    "It''s me?" Zhan Taiqing Xuan was surprised to see the chopsticks on the table.


    "I don''t think I''ll laugh any more."


    "Me too. I''ll never laugh again How about a bitter smile? "


    With the discussion, Wen Ping said, "Lin Kewu, Miaoyin, elder Qingxuan, follow me to the capital of the sea of clouds in five days!"


    The voice fell, and everyone cheered.


    They are happy for themselves. Others are happy for both of them.


    Because you can go to a place far away and never been.


    Compared with East Lake, there is a new world.


    Wen Ping then said, "everyone has a meal first. After dinner, open the thousand layer ladder."


    "Well."


    They nodded and returned to the table full of dishes.


    However, Wen Ping did not eat a few mouthfuls, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan began to talk about the whirlpool, after all, this can not go without anything.


    "Elder Qingxuan, in the material I gave you, can you make a whirlpool map of two stars?"


    "Yes." Yesterday, she checked, three copies are OK, but the last one is lack of some things, can only become the existence of low quality.


    "OK, you can make two of them in these five days. Please call me when you make the vortex diagram!"


    I don''t know what kind of unexpected joy the wobble of life nucleus will bring to the vortex diagram of a star.


    If this special ability in his hand is also attached, it should cause some sensation. After all, it breaks the impression of one star vortex in everyone''s mind.


    Novelty is always the best way to attract people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Novelty is always the best way to attract people.


    Soon, dinner time was over.


    After turning on hell mode, Wen Ping went to the fierce animal testing ground to practice. In this way, everything is as usual. Ji Liangping wanted to sell the rice, but he didn''t ask him to leave again. It wasn''t until two days later, when Zhan Taiqing Xuan was going to do his first whirlpool painting, that Wen Ping came out of the testing ground.


    Wen Ping looked on. Three days later, he took out his life core pendant.


    Dial the life core, it swings.


    Along with Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s flowing action, the unexpected happy date came.


    [unexpected joy is coming ¡¿


    "suzerain, what''s the matter?" Facing Wen Ping who suddenly takes out something, Zhan Taiqing stops his action.


    "It''s OK, you go on."


    After that, Wen Ping put away the nuclear pendant.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan took back his eyes and slowly stirred the whirlpool into shape.


    "Lord, all right." Before and after a total of three hours, it can be said that the speed is very fast, "I''ll continue to do the second one."


    "Wait! The second one will be done when we leave. " Wen Ping picked up the whirlpool picture on the table and glanced at the golden whirlpool on it. The core pendant has entered the cooling period of three days. "What it provides is the golden pulse?"


    Zhan Taiqing said, "well. It''s the same as yours, but the increase is quite different. A growth rate of 30% and a growth rate of 50%! "


    "Well."


    Wen Ping immediately looked at it.


    The voice of the ear system came, "gain ability: edge!"


    "System, what is the ability of this edge?"


    "When using offensive pulse technique to attack enemies, an additional 10% increase will be added."


    "That''s a 40% increase." However, because it is a single increase attack, this 10% increase can not make it reach the increase level of the two star vortex chart. If that person likes to attack and defend, then this vortex chart must be very suitable for him - but it''s too simple to be far away from famous people.


    Second, there may be a surprise.


    In this way, Wen Ping is waiting for the completion of the upgrade of Tingyu Pavilion, which is also the time to leave for the capital of cloud sea.


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan made the second whirlpool, Wen Ping swung his life core again!


    The core of life swings again as it wishes.


    When he saw the pendant again, Zhan Taiqing had a guess, because every time Wen Ping had to move it - would it Well, she couldn''t guess what it was.


    After a few more eyes, she began to make the whirlpool chart.


    When the second whirlpool was finished, the turquoise whirlpool immediately asked Wen Ping, "is this earth?"


    "Well." Zhan Pingtai hands wenxuantu up.


    Wen Ping looked at the whirlpool diagram, waiting for the sound of the system, "acquisition ability: absolute defense."


    "What is this?"


    "Absolute defense, within five breaths, allows the user to enter an invincible defense state."


    "Invincible." Listening to these two words, Wen Ping was a little moved. And the time of five breaths is really terrible. If you are in the same situation, you can find the best way to avoid your opponent, won''t you? "To some extent, it''s not as bad as the two whirlpool diagram, but it''s not so bad."


    "It''s up to you to be famous as the capital of the sea of clouds!"


    This time, instead of talking to himself, Wen Ping spoke out in a low voice.


    "Suzerain, you said to be famous as the capital of the sea of clouds?" She looked at the whirlpool she had just made - a whirlpool. She is sure that just now the patriarch said to it that he was famous as the capital of the sea of clouds, "patriarch, this one I just made is everywhere in the capital of the sea of clouds. You can buy it if you want to buy it."


    Of course, she is exaggerating.


    A swirl chart also has to be bought at an auction house, competing with people, but it does have a lot.


    "Well. It''s up to him. " Now that he was heard, Wen Ping opened his mouth again and immediately glanced out of the window. As dusk came, there was only a yellow horizon where heaven and earth met. "OK, you go to inform Lin Kewu and Miaoyin to pack up It''s time to start. "


    "Well."


    Zhan Taiqing nodded.


    Wenping, on the other hand, went down the mountain to find Hancheng. In order to avoid mitianzong''s life trouble, he asked Biyue Piaoling to help as a supervisor. Almost after the poison of the tombs had been removed, he had already become a part of the mysterious realm. He still had more than enough time to supervise the work of the mysterious realm in Cangwu city.


    After solving this problem, Wen Ping put hundreds of fire spirit crystals in the box for the palace guard to absorb.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping opened the built-in shop of Tingyu Pavilion.


    A clear tree species, eyes on the new brush out of things - price: 50 white crystal.


    Wen Ping, with his daily income, has 50 or 60 white crystals in his hand. Still, he bought things from the store.Because it''s called the whirlpool reformer!


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    The boat rose slowly, and the dog was lying on the side of the boat and barking.


    In fact, if we say who we admire most, it''s the mountain dog. Ha ha, because every time we travel, the patriarch takes it with him.


    "Gone..."


    "Yes, I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    "It''s estimated that when they come back, they have reached the mysterious realm."


    "No, I''m going to see Zhuxian, let me calm down in that world, and then make a set of Zhuxian sword array!" Around the city without saying a word, he went straight to the viewing room.


    Gradually, the crowd dispersed.


    On the other side, the course has been set in the temperature level of the sky. "It takes three days to go to the capital of clouds and seas. You can do whatever you want in these three days."


    After that, Wen Ping went straight into the cabin.


    Then take out the whirlpool reformer and immediately ask the system, "system, its function?"


    "Whirlpool transformation, special purpose Make the best use of everything. The host should not use the core of life to make any vortex map in the future. It''s a waste. " The core of life, the thing that changes the movement of Qi, Wen Ping always spent on the value of one or two hundred white crystals, which is totally in the rage. "However, it needs 10 white crystals to carry out a transformation."


    "Again." He had thought about it for a long time.


    With that, Wen Ping directly took out a whirlpool diagram of metallic veins, immediately put it into the reformer, and asked, "system, what capabilities will appear after the transformation?"


    "Randomly acquire a capability in the transformation pool of the first gear."


    "For example?"


    "For example: the birth of a new double different pulse vortex map."


    "This is OK." If that''s true, even if it''s a swirl chart, then the price will catch up with the swirl chart of two?


    Then, a pop-up window appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    [transforming ¡¿


    [remaining time: 1 hour. ¡¿


    [ability: edge! ¡¿


    [acquisition ability: attachment! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Ability to acquire! ¡¿


    "attachment?" What is this ability?


    The system immediately responded, "the vortex map with appendage ability can be attached to the weapon, making the weapon have the ability of vortex map. At present, the increase rate of the supply of metallic veins is 30%, and with the ability of cutting edge, the increase rate is 40%. If the host is used on feijiang sword, the quality of feijiang sword will be improved by 40%. The host is lucky, and the ability of attachment is absolutely of first-class quality in the first-class transformation pool. "


    "Improve the quality of weapons by 40 percent." The vortex map is attached to the weapon, which breaks the framework of the world. "If the weapon uses the vortex map, can it use the vortex map again?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes Wen Ping immediately took out the Longyue sword.


    "Host, takiyue sword is impeccable. It has the same quality as changmogong. You can''t use vortex map on it."


    "Can''t use Isn''t that useless to me? " Takiyue sword can''t be used. It''s not as good as takiyue sword when used on feijiang sword.


    However, he immediately realized that it was useless to himself and useful to others.


    If the quality of that sword is improved by 40%, the sharpness, tenacity and other abilities of that sword are completely upgraded. If it''s sword, if the opponent doesn''t touch you with a sword, it''s not very effective. But if you hit it with a crossbow, a bow, a weapon that can attack other people from a very long range


    Then the effect is different.


    For example, a kind of crossbow can kill the ordinary tongxuan lower Terran, but when you attach the anger to the vortex map, the increase is 40%, you can kill the tongxuan lower Terran demons - in other words, it can create an invincible weapon in the same realm. Most of all, it''s just the lowest metaphor.


    If it is used on the long-range weapons used in Shenxuan realm


    This 40% effect is absolutely the existence of destroying and decaying.


    In a moment, Wen Ping once again took out the vortex diagram of another soil element, but when Wen ping changed it, the system began to speak again.


    "At present, the vortex map in the host''s hand has the ability to transform the pool. It is of medium quality and can''t be further modified."


    "Wow, that''s a bit of a loss." He understood that the core of life can''t be used on the vortex chart of one star any more. One swing is equal to 10 less white crystals. It''s not a loss. "If it''s used on the ten storey tower and the core of life swings, I guess I can have a second Takimoto sword?"


    "It''s the host that uses the core cheaply."


    "Ha ha, really? Why don''t you remind me?" However, the system did not answer his words, "still silent, tell you, your system has a bug!"


    Having said that, Wen Ping put away the vortex map.


    In this way, the boat flew in the air for nearly two days.


    On the boat, Wen Ping saw the broad East Lake. He had been flying on the East Lake for three hours, which was the distance between Cangwu city and Huangli city. I can''t imagine what there is in this vast lake, and I can''t imagine what it breeds.


    After another two hours, Mingjing Lake arrived.


    Through the lake, the boat just entered the land in the middle of Mingjing lake.


    Wen Ping then realized that Mingjing lake is not the same as East Lake. The land is next to the lake. The two are separated. Mingjing lake is basically the world on the lake. One island after another is the habitat of the human race. And around them, is the blue lake, as well as the demon clan.


    Mingjing lake, in terms of flight time, is as big as two East lakes. It took a flying boat a day to cross.


    On the evening of the third day, the capital of clouds arrived.


    Looking down from the sky, it is sandwiched in the middle of the three lakes, which is a very special place, because the thick fog always envelops it. If there were not many people entering the white fog in all directions, no one would have thought that there would be a city in this valley, and it is a prosperous city to the extreme.


    Looking down, Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "the capital of the sea of clouds, it''s said that from the entrance to the tail, even if you walk for three days, you can''t get to the end."


    "So big?"


    Lin Kewu and Miaoyin could not help sighing.


    At this time, Wen Ping had opened the invisible shield and went to the capital of the sea of clouds. Finally, the boat landed twenty miles away from the capital of the sea of clouds.


    But even twenty miles away, there was an endless stream of caravans. They came from all directions, and there were all kinds of people on them.


    There are Terrans, demons.


    They gathered in the city and went to the capital of the sea of clouds.


    When Wen Ping took off the boat and stepped forward, a caravan of more than several hundred meters passed by.


    Wen Ping immediately yelled at an animal car pulled by a giant ox with three horns, "friend, can you take a ride? We''ll go to the capital of clouds, too. "


    The driver of the cart was a middle-aged man. You can feel the unique exotic customs from him. There are unique patterns on his clothes and some incomprehensible lines on his face. But fortunately, there is no tricky dialect in this world. Wen Ping can understand his words, and Wen Ping can also understand his words very clearly.The most terrible thing is that he is a master of xuanjing.


    But in this caravan, tongxuanjing only exists as a vehicle.


    "Master!" After seeing Zhan Taiqing Xuan, he naturally bowed slightly, "if it''s on the way, then come up."


    It''s not hard to get on the cart.


    The cart is empty and there are many places.


    In fact, the difficulty is his enthusiasm for you after getting on the bus. You don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Everybody, who are you? Why don''t you see your mounts? Is this for fun? And a dog. "


    He glanced at the coyote and gave a smile.


    Obviously, he can''t see through the realm of mountain dogs.


    Wen Ping answered, "we I don''t think you''ve heard of it from a small place. "


    "What do you do when you come to the capital of the sea of clouds?" In fact, this question is already very sensitive. If you don''t know anyone, everyone will be on guard. But the middle-aged driver didn''t seem to care about this. He asked questions one after another, giving people a familiar feeling, "your mount was attacked on the road?"


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t know how to answer, "uncle, how long will it take to reach the capital of the sea of clouds?"


    "Oh, soon. It''s just an hour. " Then he looked at the front of the caravan and said, "our caravan should be slower. You can get off five miles away from the capital of the sea of clouds. Then walk into the capital of the sea of clouds, should not be half a pillar of incense time. But you look like you''ve come to the capital of clouds for the first time? "


    "I think so." Wen Ping was not sure what to say and what not to say, so he just said whatever he wanted. Anyway, he was not afraid of any conspiracy.


    "Well, you have to pay attention. In the capital of the sea of clouds, everything is good. It''s a mixture of good and bad. It''s a place where you can get to the top of the world All over the place. " He estimated that the young man in front of him should be the son of which force, so he kindly reminded the other party not to think that he was gone with a servant of tongxuan Shangjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Everywhere So, the city of clouds is really strong. " Sure enough, this is the big place.


    In fact, after tongxuan has gone everywhere, there is another sentence.


    That is, Shenxuan is as much as a dog.


    Wen Ping didn''t speak any more. He stood up and looked around.


    Lin kewuze was interested. He used to live in Mingjing lake, but he heard about the capital of the sea of clouds, but no one has been there. Even their caravan couldn''t go that far. Because there must be at least one half step Shenxuan leading the team, and the strongest of them is the Lin family.


    "Uncle, do you often come to the capital of the sea of clouds?"


    "Once a year. Sometimes half a year. Let''s see the above arrangement. But I personally like half a year, because this place, the capital of the sea of clouds, is reluctant to go. "


    "Uncle, where did your Caravan Come from?"


    "Zimo lake."


    When passion meets curiosity, the animal car becomes lively.


    Gradually, the city of the sea of clouds looked out, the sun blocking sea of clouds covered the valley, and an endless stream of caravans gathered at the entrance of the valley. When the caravan slowed down, the middle-aged driver of the beast cart spoke to Wen Ping, "boy, you''ll be here. You''ll be there when you walk to half a pillar of incense."


    "Thank you, uncle." Jump down the car and walk slowly along the sea.


    When stepping into the sea of clouds, everything around becomes white, but it does not inhibit the release of perception. So whether there is a sea of clouds or not is the same. With the flow of people walking a distance, when the picture changes, a boundless, extremely prosperous city appears in front of us.


    "Extremely prosperous." The street into the city is nearly 50 meters wide.


    Further inside, you can see all kinds of shops, restaurants and so on.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan also raised his head and looked around, and immediately asked, "Lord, what are we doing here?"


    "Go to the inner city and find a place to live first." After that, Wen Ping stepped forward, looking at the endless stream of people around him. When Wen Ping was in Huangli City, he saw 13 realms walking everywhere, but today, in the capital of clouds, he saw half a step of Shenxuan walking everywhere.


    After a long tour, Wen Ping walked to an inn. But when Wen Ping came to the inn, she asked, "how many luxurious guests are there?"


    "No Wen Ping glanced around, sitting there eating, the worst strength is also tongxuan Xiajing, "how many gold days in your room?"


    "Class a rooms can overlook the capital of cloud and sea, but if there is no reservation, you can only live in class B or class C rooms. Class B room, 500 gold coins a day; class C room, 100 gold coins a day. You see? " The maid always keeps a perfect smile, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter where you live when you go out.


    "B-class room, four rooms."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping directly takes out a ten thousand gold ticket and goes upstairs with the maid who comes back with the key.


    Wen Ping asked: "girl, if you want to sell things, where is the best place to go?"


    "It''s OK to sell things in the market or auction house, but the market can''t afford expensive things. Visitor, what are you selling


    "Something high." Millions of gold a whirlpool map, in the sea of clouds should not be small money, right?


    "If it''s expensive, you''d better go to the auction house. General auction house is charged 10% of the Commission, very safe. Moreover, the auction house has its own way of publicity. If your things are good enough, there will be a lot of people coming, and you will not be charged 10% of the handling fee in vain. It will bring you more benefits. " Then the maid stopped in front of a room, put in the key, and pushed open the door. "The four rooms are all on the street. If you like to be busy, you can open the window. If you don''t like, you can close it. The sound insulation craftsman invited us to the inn. The most important thing is that we can ensure your safety. As long as Shenxuan doesn''t come to Shangjing, we can send you away. "


    "Well." This inn is interesting. It also provides such hard security service. That''s reasonable.


    Wen Ping chose one at random and went in.


    But before entering the room, he said to Zhan Taiqing Xuan, "you can walk around at will."


    "Yes


    Lin Kewu answered with a smile, and immediately looked at Miaoyin.


    Well If Miaoyin doesn''t like elder yunliao and takes her out shopping, it''s perfect.


    On the other hand, Wen Ping did not let the waitress leave after entering the room, but pulled her to ask a lot of things. Finally, I learned that there are many auction houses in Yunhai City, but they are divided into three levels: A, B and C. The word-of-mouth, auction items, security and reputation levels of the three levels are different.


    Grade C, of course, is the second.


    There are three first-class cities in the whole city of cloud sea.Almost every auction will set off an uproar in the Cloud City, causing a sensation throughout the city.


    The nearest one to Wen Ping is a first-class auction house. It takes three hours to walk. If you take an animal car, you can get there in one hour. But for a class a auction house, the value of the things to be auctioned must exceed 1000 white crystals. Grade C is different, 500 white crystals can be auctioned there, and the means of publicity is also very strong.


    "Please." Seeing off the waitress, Wen Ping is about to take the hound out of the house, but as soon as he''s ready to leave, Lin can''t help but lean over.


    Lin Kewu said with a smile: "Lord, we''d better follow you."


    "I''m going to the auction house. Why are you going with me?"


    Lin Kewu shrugged, "go too We are both in the same place. We don''t dare to walk around. "


    "OK, then follow and call elder Qingxuan out by the way." After that, Wen Ping went downstairs and went directly to the C-class auction house that the maid said.


    After walking along the street for a while, grade C auction house arrived.


    As soon as he was ready to go in, he was stopped by the guard outside the door. "The auction hasn''t opened yet. Are you here to sell things?"


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded.


    "Follow me, please." A middle-aged man, who is playing with the four stars, rushes into the auction hall and points to a man who is in charge of the four stars These guests want to sell things. "


    The middle-aged man, who was called manager Liu, stood up and walked towards Wen Ping with his bloated figure. He pointed to the square chair beside him, made a gesture of please, and said with a smile: "you should understand the rules. We will never charge more for 10% of the service charge, and we will keep the information of the seller confidential, in case there are some ulterior motives in life. In a word, our auction house has never had a bad comment so far. All the people who come here to sell things praise our service. "


    "I don''t know what you want to sell? What is the acceptable final transaction price? " I don''t dare to come here because I have nothing good in my hand!


    One more thing with more than 500 white crystals, there will be a new gimmick in the auction two days later.


    Wen Ping answered, "one star vortex map, sell it Sell 666 white crystals. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Wen Ping answered, "one star vortex map, sell it Sell 666 white crystals. "


    "Lord!" Zhan Taiqing Xuan stares at Wen Ping with round eyes.


    What happened to the Lord?


    A one star vortex map may sell between 250 and 260 white crystals in places like East Lake, but in such a prosperous city, the price will certainly be lower. After all, there must be a lot of such things as one star vortex map in the capital of the sea of clouds. The price will be 10 white crystals to 20 platinum.


    Even if the suzerain didn''t reduce the price, he offered nearly three times the price.


    Liu Kexing stood up and said with a smile? Come on, take it out and see what a star vortex diagram needs 666 white crystals. " He didn''t really want to see it. After I got up, I went straight to the square table, and I didn''t have much interest in what I wanted to sell and Wen Ping.


    He has never seen a big storm.


    There are also people who come to him with fake goods for consignment, and it''s still shenxuanjing. It was the first time that he saw a bodyguard from tongxuan Shangjing who dared to come here to amuse him.


    "Come on!


    "are you sure about seeing off the guests?" Wen Ping doesn''t care if he is driven out. He is not the only C-class auction house. As long as his things are taken out, the C-class auction house will surely scramble for them.


    "What are you looking at?" Deacon Liu was angry, and the fat on his face trembled. Then, in the lobby, a half step monk appeared. He looked at the four people in a cold voice. His eyes were like eating people. But he didn''t say anything bad, just a simple warning.


    "Next time, you won''t be so lucky." The implication is that if they dare to come again, they will dare to do it.


    Wen Ping is still a careless expression, light to the people around him said: "let''s go."


    After that, he went straight out of the auction house.


    But as soon as he left, Deacon Liu began to say something.


    "What is it? Take a one star vortex map and sell 666 white crystals. If I''m not in a good mood, I''ll throw you out directly. " The man beside him waved, "Xiao He, you go to the door to see who wants to sell, ask first, don''t put in such a mess."


    The banbu Shenxuan nodded immediately.


    On the other side, after Wen Ping left the auction house, he went a long way. He is still a pair of light, shopping appearance, but behind the people are impatient.


    Lin Kewu murmured indignantly.


    Miaoyin murmured and scolded all the time.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan originally doubted it, but seeing that Lin Kewu and Lin Kewu had been talking about the Deacon Liu, he realized that Wen Ping must have his reason for doing so. 666 white crystals are certainly not empty talk. She had doubts about the leader''s incomprehensible behavior before, but without exception, the leader proved that she was right, and her doubts were very wrong.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan asked in a low voice: "suzerain, they have driven us out. Where are we going now?"


    "Find another C-class auction house. It''s the capital of the sea of clouds. There''s no shortage of anything." Wen Ping glanced a few times. He remembered that the waitress said that there would be a new C-class auction house about half a mile away from the auction house. At a glance, Lin Kewu was still indignant. "If you have nothing to do, you can walk around. If you are afraid, let ha ha follow you."


    "Hee hee." Lin Kewu grins. With the dog following, there''s nothing to worry about.


    However, Miaoyin shook his head, "Lord, I''d better follow you to sell things. Class C auction house, many people find, also can quickly find


    Just as Wen Ping was about to speak, suddenly a voice came from his side.


    As soon as you listen to the voice, you can feel that this person is a smooth person. Because he is a half step Shenxuan, but he calls Wenping a young man to be his brother.


    It''s close to formality!


    I don''t care about the difference.


    "Brother, do you want to sell things on consignment?"


    Wen Ping looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "To sell something, come to us. A real class C auction house. " With that, he grinned and turned out to be flattering.


    Wen Ping just felt a little strange in his heart. Is there such a warm and dedicated person in this world?


    If it was the world before, he really believed it.


    The richest man has also met his customers with a smile, and banbu Shenxuan seems to have no problem with a smile on one of his salesmen.


    But in this world, he thinks it is impossible to have people with such a strong sense of service.


    "Go and have a look." Wen Ping made a sign to show him the way.


    "Brother, let''s go. Our auction house is here." Then he pointed to the opposite side, only a hundred meters away from the auction house he had just driven them out. "My name is mu Tian. I don''t know what my brother calls me. What do you want to sell?"


    "I Wen Ping. Sell a one star vortex map. "


    "One star vortex, eh Acceptable. What''s the psychological price Mu Tian asked with a smile."666 white crystals."


    "Well Cough Mu Tian was choked by his saliva, but with a smile, "go ahead and talk about it."


    "Well?" Mu Tian''s performance makes Wen Ping more curious.


    When he entered the auction house, he understood why this mu Tian had such a good attitude. After listening to his one star whirlpool chart, his psychological price was 666, and Bai Jing didn''t say much. The whole auction house is empty, without the protection of tongxuan Shangjing, and you can even see spider webs clinging to the wall. The whole auction house is filled with depression.


    "Brother Wen Ping, our auction house has a long history and has been established in the capital of cloud sea for more than 500 years. The highest auction price of the items sold by US reached 1200 white crystals. I''ll sell your one star vortex map. Don''t worry. " While making a promise with Wen Ping, Mu Tian asked the maid to serve tea quickly.


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything, and he knew that this guy was full of fabrications, but he didn''t care whether the current situation of the auction house was good or not, as long as it was still grade C, "boss mu, the psychological price of my things is 666 white crystals. How much do you think the starting price is appropriate? "


    "Well The whirlpool of one star, all one million gold, is 100 white crystals. This is the rule of the Lord of the city, and I can''t change it. " Mu Tian immediately showed his embarrassment.


    Wen Ping laughed and knew that the rules of the Lord of the city were false. He said directly, "the starting price is 300 white crystals. At the same time, I want your auction house to publicize it. Before the auction starts, advertisements must be everywhere. "


    "This..."


    "I have two 1-star vortices in my hand. The first one gives different veins of gold, with an increase of 40%. At the same time, it can be attached to the weapon to improve the quality of the weapon by 40%. The second is the different veins of soil elements, with an increase of 30%, but with a special ability. Absolute defense. After use, the defense is invincible in five breaths. " The hand moves, two whirlpool pictures appear in the hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The hand moves, two whirlpool pictures appear in the hand.


    "What What? " Mu Tian thought that Wen Ping was talking nonsense, and he was blinded.


    Wen Ping then said: "the gold element is different. My psychological price is between 600 and 700 white crystals. Soil elements, about 400 to 500. But this is not the most important, the most important thing is publicity. Boss mu, put away your expression. I''m not joking with you. "


    After all, it''s a day to overturn the whirlpool in everyone''s heart, and Wen Ping doesn''t expect Mu Tian to believe it.


    "True or false?" Mu Tian put down his tea cup.


    "Do I seem to be joking with you? This is the latest research of our sect''s vortex craftsman. It''s a subversive new vortex map. So, boss mu, if you publicize it well, it is likely to help your auction house revive. Both of us, take what we need. " Wen Ping said, his eyes were watching Mu Tian closely.


    "You go out first." Mu Tian immediately asked the maid to leave the room and looked at the whirlpool map on the table. He still kept suspicions. "I don''t know which clan Wen brothers came from?"


    "It''s important?"


    "Well, there''s no proof of it. If brother Wen comes from the big family, I''ll believe that! I will do my best to publicize in the city of clouds. "


    Vortex chart, you can get its grade.


    One vortex, two vortices, very easy to distinguish, but the so-called vortex map ability, can not distinguish. If it''s a big business, no cheater dares to entertain customers in the capital of clouds, so it''s probably true. At the same time, because over the years, countless vortex craftsmen have been studying the production of vortex map.


    However, Wen Ping just casually answered, "a gate without stars."


    "No star sect!" It''s not Samsung, it''s not fake Samsung. How can he believe Wen Ping''s words, "brother Wen, you How can I trust you. To tell you the truth, your words really make me excited. You can see our situation here. Only depression comes, but your words are not credible. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Did those people go to Mu Tian?" Steward Liu listened to the whispers of the guards around him, and his mouth gradually showed a proud smile.


    The herdsmen really want everything.


    A one star whirlpool map, even into the door of the C auction house, spread out not afraid of people''s jokes?


    However, Mu Tian''s situation is that if he doesn''t have a star vortex map, he has nothing good to sell. As a grade C auction house, there were no more than 500 pieces of Baijing sold in three months. In the capital of cloud and sea, there''s no saying that you are in grade C. If you can''t reach the scale of grade C, you should cancel the authority to open an auction house.


    "That''s the sign of falling down." Steward Liu stood up and walked out triumphantly, "I haven''t got 500 pieces of white crystal worth auction for three consecutive months. Mu Tian, Mu Tian, you''d better close the door as soon as possible. At the beginning, our Liu family took root here and asked you to move. Now it''s reduced to the point of pulling people on the street. Do you regret it?"


    "Steward Liu, shall we go now?" One side of a half step God Xuan inquires a way.


    "Where else can I go? Of course, I''ll go to Mutian to talk about the transaction of auction house. This time, lower the price a little bit and tell him that if you don''t sell it again, the auction house will have nothing to lose The only way is to sell it to our Liu family. " Steward Liu went out of the auction house with a big laugh.


    Once the management right of that piece of land can be taken down by the Liu family.


    That opens a shop specially to receive the natural resources and the local treasures, the Liu family is completely in the cloud sea capital to gain a firm foothold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since I don''t believe it, forget it. I''ll go to other C-class auction houses again." Wen Ping is about to get up immediately. Sure enough, the system is right not to limit the time.


    Subversive things, the moment to break people''s conventional cognition of vortex diagram, to get a person with insight.


    Mu Tian, obviously not.


    Seeing that Wen Ping was leaving, Mu Tian quickly raised his hand, "brother Wen Ping, don''t worry..."


    The gold owner who has entered the door has gone. How can he give up? However, in the middle of the speech, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Mu Tian, your life is really comfortable. There can be a lot of leisure time every day. " Voice down, Liu steward came in, no one to stop.


    Of course, it''s not that no one dares to stop him, but there are no hands to stop him.


    When steward Liu, who was shaking his fat body, came into the room, Mu Tian immediately said in a cold voice, "who let you in? Is this your territory Liu Yuan, get out of here. "


    "I''m not good at it, but I''m very angry." After laughing, Liu Yuan immediately found a chair to sit down, just to see Wen Ping four people want to leave. "Mu Tian, you really want everyone. A person whose psychological price of one star vortex chart is 666 white crystals, who we Liu family do not want to see, you are regarded as the guest of honor


    "None of your business!" Mu Tian gave a cold hum.


    "Why is this man so disgusting? He''s not as good as the uncle who drives the animal cart." One side of the Miaoyin sigh, the voice is not small, the whole room can hear clearly."To die!"


    With Miaoyin''s words, the banbu Shenxuan standing at the door behind Liu Yuan immediately gave a roar.


    What''s the difference between daring to talk like this and seeking death.


    "Ha ha."


    Wen Ping called in a low voice.


    Then there was a loud bang -


    an object was smashed into the ground, and all the tables, chairs and Bogu frames around were broken.


    When they saw it, they knew that it was the half step Shenxuan who had just been smashed under the tiles.


    Before I could react, the hound patted it again. Just for a moment, he smashed the half step Shenxuan who wanted to open the pulse and fight back into a meat cake.


    Blood flow!


    It''s atrocious.


    But the mountain dog just took back its paw.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, Mu Tian was shocked.


    Half step Shenxuan Liu Ni died like this?


    Although banbu Shenxuan is not valuable and can be seen everywhere in the capital of the sea of clouds, there are not many people who can kill banbu Shenxuan.


    The dog at the young man''s feet is so strong, at least it''s a big demon in the mysterious world - it''s not the inside story of a non star sect.


    At least Samsung power starts!


    And for a young man equipped with such a powerful demon guard, the power behind it will only be more huge.


    On the other side, Liu Yuan was stunned when he saw the scene of the lightning and flint. The accompanying tongxuan realm was about to move, but he didn''t dare to move after being stared at by ha ha.


    "You! Dare to kill our Liu family. "


    "Kill them all. You can come to me whenever you want." Wen Ping answered calmly.


    Some people, really give him a face, he will slap.


    Wen Ping asked again, "by the way, did you just threaten me?"


    Wang!


    the dog barked angrily.


    Startled, Liu Yuan stepped back a few steps and bumped into the wall.


    He only has the ability to master the metaphysics. How dare he speak any more?


    "Go away, Liu is in charge!" Liu Guanshi''s three words, Wen Ping''s bite is very heavy. Obviously, that is irony. In the face of this kind of strength, without strength, he would only rely on his family to fake tiger power. Wen Ping had no interest in killing him. "Don''t let me see you again. I won''t be so lucky next time."


    This sentence, Wen Ping returned to him intact!


    (if you enter the VIP full subscription reader group, forgive the readers who have been kicked, because you need to send screenshots, and if you don''t send them for a long time, the management will think that you are not the reader of this book. That''s why I went out So, try to prepare the next screenshot, as long as you can prove that you are fully ordered If you happen to be absent at that time, you can add the group leader, which is me Tell me, we''ll help you with everything immediately.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Wen Ping returned this sentence to him intact.


    "You dare to kill people in the capital of the sea of clouds, you wait..."


    "Ha..." Half way through these two words, the steward Liu ran out with a pee in his ass. Along with the guards who had been at the door, they also ran away.


    No one dares to slow down for fear that the dog will come out again.


    People on the street noticed the movement just now. Although it disappeared in a flash, they still looked at the auction house one after another.


    All of a sudden, they were shocked to see a group of people running out of the auction house. What happened to the Liu family? Run out from the auction house of the herdsman, change the state of the past.


    Don''t all the auction houses of the herdsmen have to close down?


    With doubts, many people looked inside. Naturally, I didn''t see anything. Since I couldn''t see it, no one continued to care about what happened just now. I should go shopping and chat.


    It''s like I didn''t see that scene.


    Liu Guan Shi rushed back to his own territory and patted his chest in shock.


    "Bad luck I knew that the dog was a big demon, so I just taunted Mu Tian. Why should I take those four people with me.


    But now that it''s happened. That''s not the end!


    "No matter what influence you have, in the capital of the sea of clouds, you have to be a dragon." Liu Yuan went up to the third floor of the auction house, stopped in front of a red door, hesitated for a while, and then knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" The people inside answered.


    After Liu Yuan pushed the door in, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly, "boss, something''s wrong."


    "Big deal?" The man who had been burying his head suddenly raised his head, and his eyes looked up and down at Liu Yuan. "In the capital of the sea of clouds, well, what can happen?"


    Liu Yuan answered, "someone killed our people."


    "Who?"


    "A dog, it''s Shenxuan demon by visual inspection..." After sitting down, Liu Yuan talked about the process of meeting Wen Ping at first. This also heard the face of the opposite man more severe.


    "I really don''t give us face, but at present, in the capital of clouds, I am the strongest. I''m sure I can''t kill that dog. Moreover, it''s very easy to find people from the city master''s mansion in the Shenxuan war. I can''t help punishing them on both sides. Well, let''s kill the little one first and let it go. " The man''s eyes gave off a cold light.


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help clapping.


    Anyone can die as long as the court can be recovered, and the most resentful way is the death of the leader.


    ¡­¡­


    Herdsman''s auction house.


    As soon as Liu Guanshi ran, Wen Ping glanced at Mu Tian, who couldn''t close his mouth, and immediately wanted to leave.


    But mu Tian quickly stopped, and the whole person suddenly ran to Wen Ping and blocked the door with his whole body, "brother Wen, wait a minute I believe it. I believe it. " There is a big demon in shenxuanjing. Who can make such a joke.


    New vortex map!


    If the right to auction goes away, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, the people of the Liu family came and sent a half step Shenxuan to make them believe Wenping.


    Thanks to Liu family!


    Thank you, Liu Yuan!


    Thanks to his eight generation ancestors!


    "Boss mu, can you listen to your propaganda plan?" Wen Ping sat down and listened.


    "Brother Wen, don''t worry. My herdsmen are short of everything in the capital of the sea of clouds, but there is no shortage of people. I called a hundred people to publicize the news of the whirlpool map in various places of the capital of clouds for two consecutive days. I promise the whole auction will be full on the day of the auction Mu Tian made a promise immediately.


    When Wen Ping heard about his plan, he always felt that there was a small vendor''s sense of vision.


    Class C auction house, this is the means of publicity?


    Wen Ping asked: "boss mu, I''m afraid you''ll find people who can''t afford to buy my things by this way, right?"


    "Brother Wen really knows. If it''s something else, it must be the effect you said. But if it is this new type of whirlpool, even weapons can increase the quality by 40%, then the gimmick will be big. It''s like a fire on a haystack, and it will burn at a little bit. " When Mu Tian said this, he was full of confidence.


    Immediately, he went on: "this is not an auction, but a historic moment. The new vortex chart has two uses: increasing pulse power and gaining the overall strength of different pulse increasing. Now, you can attach a special ability to have an invincible shield with five breaths... "


    "As long as this gimmick is publicized and guaranteed by our herdsmen, no one will say it''s fake. If someone doesn''t believe it, they will definitely come and have a look. What''s more, gimmicks can be more legendary. "


    "For example, a two-star whirlpool craftsman over 300 years old, who has no children in his life, has spent all his time studying whirlpool diagrams. The four-star forces invited him, but he didn''t want to join them. He just wanted to study the vortex map. But the new vortex map research is successful, and life is coming to an end. So, to sell your life''s hard work, you don''t want to sell thousands of white crystals, but to find someone who has a destiny. This time, I promise people will pass it on by word of mouth. "With that, Mu Tian clapped his hands and said that he was excited.


    "It''s interesting." Wen Ping didn''t expect that Mu Tian, who is still a master at making up stories, said, "just do as you say, but I hope you can add the word immortal sect in front of the two star vortex craftsman."


    "Is this the clan of the Wen brothers?"


    "Well."


    "No problem, the life experience of the two star whirlpool craftsman will be changed into the decadent sect and immortal sect. In order to study the whirlpool chart, the Patriarch led to the decadence of the sect. But he still studies it persistently


    "Yes." Wen Ping can''t help but clap his hands. He''s a real talent. If Immortal Zong is recruited, he will be able to sell whirlpool pictures in the future, which is much better than a man who doesn''t know how to do business.


    However, the final solicitation depends on the outcome of the auction.


    The process is good, but the result is not certain.


    "Is it OK to open the auction the day after tomorrow night?" Mu Tian felt that two and a half days of publicity must be enough.


    Wen Ping nodded, "OK, I''ll bring something in the afternoon the day after tomorrow."


    "Brother Wen, do you have a place to live? I have a lot of vacant rooms, or..."


    "No, I''ve already stayed in Honglian inn." Wen Ping knew what he was thinking, so he simply reported his residence and gave him another shot in the arm to do his best.


    After that, Wen Ping got up and left.


    After a tour of the city of clouds, I went back to the inn. But by this time, Wen Ping was already thinking about the vortex diagram of the two stars. If you want everyone to remember the five words of immortal products.


    Then you have to use the two star vortex map!


    The two star vortex map is also rare in the capital of the sea of clouds. If you can have a special ability, it will be even rarer.


    After making the decision, Wen Ping took people to Fangshi early the next morning, ready to buy materials for making the two-star vortex map.


    However, as soon as I got out of the inn, I heard someone talking about it.


    "Did you hear that? A senior came to the auction house of the herdsmen. As the leader of the clan, the clan didn''t care. He just spent all his time on the study of the vortex diagram No, there''s a new vortex map


    "I''ve also heard that a one star vortex diagram can create an invincible defense, five breaths, which can completely determine the life and death of a battle."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Listening to their comments, Lin could not help laughing.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan, as an old man in the world, is sure to be able to do it, but he still can''t help laughing at the moment, "master, his move is really powerful. It''s only one night, so many people know. "


    "It''s very thoughtful." Sure enough, people can''t do without spicy stories.


    As someone told you, I had two bowls of rice tonight You don''t know what he''s trying to say. You even think, hasn''t he eaten for a long time? It''s insipid, it doesn''t resonate, you don''t want to know.


    But if someone tells you that I went into the mountain today and met the cave, there was a stone tablet left by Shenxuan realm outside the cave, and the words on the stone tablet actually read the way to the buried treasure place - this story will attract your attention and arouse your curiosity.


    If he doesn''t, you will ask.


    Mu Tian just realized this by doing so.


    "System, I want to see the progress of the task!"


    The next moment pop-up window appears.


    [travel mission - fame out]


    [3560100000]


    "more than 3000 people a night, not bad." It''s not easy to let so many people know the existence of immortal sect in the capital of clouds in one afternoon and one night.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan asked again, "suzerain, where are we going today?"


    "Today, I''ll go shopping in Fangshi. By the way, elder Qingxuan, do you have Baijing? "


    "Yes."


    "Lend me some, and I''ll give it back to you when the vortex map is sold."


    "How much is the chief


    "Let''s talk about it then. In a word, buy a set according to the materials you made in the book."


    "So much That might cost 500 white crystals. "


    "You don''t have so much?"


    "Yes But why does the Lord intend to buy this? You have it, don''t you? " Half of what he says in public is hard to understand.


    "Isn''t it better that more is better?" Wen Ping smiles and walks forward.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan, on the other hand, was thinking as he followed. In fact, she has a question that she would like to ask, how does the new vortex diagram work? The two brought out by the patriarch were made by themselves.


    Why do you suddenly have new abilities?


    She thought that maybe the master behind him taught him, otherwise Wen Ping would not understand longbiwen.


    Because it comes to the secret, so Zhan Taiqing Xuan has not asked.


    Then, the four came to the crowded Fangshi. Looking from the entrance of Fangshi, it was very spectacular. Nearly 50 meters wide road, still appears so crowded. It''s hard to imagine how many people there are in the Cloud City.


    With the sound of peddling, the four of Wen Ping spent a morning at the stalls and shops in Fangshi. It was gratifying that most of the materials needed for the two-star vortex map could be bought. Seven or eight things, although need nearly 200 white crystals, but let Wen Ping see the hope of two star vortex diagram.


    But the most expensive ones are jinlanye and Mujing, which are hard to buy. The total cost of these two kinds of materials needs to be the sum of the materials in front of them. Moreover, after asking all the way, there are no shops to sell them.


    After comparing the goods, Wen Ping said to several people beside him, "Lin Kewu, Miaoyin, go buy Elder Qingxuan, go and buy... " Wen Ping asked several people to go to the shop with the best quality to buy other materials first.


    "Lord, where shall we gather?" Lin Kewu asked.


    "At the gate of the city." After thinking about it, Wen Ping said in his heart, "ha ha, you follow Miaoyin. Evil spirit knight, you can''t follow Lin. There are a lot of fish and Dragons here, and they are carrying so many white crystals to protect their safety. "


    Wen Ping doesn''t care whether he is protected or not. His strength is enough to protect himself.


    Suddenly, he followed the pace of four minutes.


    A sense of being followed arises. Although he is not a captor, he is sensitive.


    But when I look back, nothing is abnormal.


    "Is it an illusion?" I don''t think any thief is after him? These days, everything is put in the Tibetan ring, and the Tibetan ring is put in the sensitive place like fingertips. The thief should not have the ability to roll the ring and wipe the mark, right?


    But this turn around, in front of suddenly stood a person.


    This is a young man with a pretty face. In fact, he is about the size of Wen Ping. But there is no breath of young people, but more like a middle-aged uncle, "friend, are you buying Jinlan leaf?"


    "How do you know?" Wen Ping looks at the person in front of him, alert. This words, he only asked a few shop owners just, this person who has never met unexpectedly knows he wants Jin Lan leaf, very likely has been following him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I heard you when I passed by the shop." The young man quickly explained, "my name is Ma Wu. I''m the stall owner of this market. Friend, to tell you the truth, jinlanye, you''ve searched all over the city of cloud. But I have, but the way is not right, I don''t know if you dare to. If you want to, I can give you a 70% discount to make a friend. ""What do you have?" To be honest, Wen Ping didn''t believe a word he said.


    "Come with me."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Although he didn''t believe it, Wen Ping kept up with the youth and saw that he had brought himself into a deep lane. Wen Ping asked him why he came here. He had been perfunctory for the reason that things could not see light.


    If he hadn''t just arrived in the capital of cloud sea, he had no enemies at all. It shouldn''t have been someone who wanted to pit him. He would have gone back long ago.


    "Not yet?"


    "Here it is


    The young man suddenly flashed to one side. Wen Ping was surprised and wanted to catch him, but suddenly he heard a strong wind coming from his ear!


    Shua!


    It''s a hidden weapon!


    Wen Ping immediately sidestepped away. He stepped back more than ten steps. He heard a black light in the place where he was standing just now.


    "Why, can you escape?" Just as Wen Ping looked around, a surprised voice came.


    Wen Ping stood still and asked coldly, "who?"


    How could anyone want to kill him in the capital of clouds?


    "The Liu family?" At random, only the Liu family has a little grudge.


    Then, a man suddenly fell from the top of the deep lane, holding a few needles at the tip of his finger. Obviously, that was the secret weapon that plotted against him just now. The visitor sneered and said, "I thought you forgot!"


    "But I didn''t expect that you, a suckling calf, could escape my shadow needle. I underestimated you." The bearer raised his hand again, trying to send another concealed weapon, "however, your kid''s vigilance is too bad."


    He thought that Wen Ping could not be cheated, but he didn''t expect to succeed at one stroke.


    Hearing each other''s words, Wen Ping was not moved. He was not afraid. He just asked faintly, "did your Liu family send you a Shenxuan to come to the next place?"


    "What a big tone." Just a mysterious place? The boy thought the dog was by his side, "remember, the man who killed you is Liu zaitan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Remember, the man who killed you is Liu zaitan!"


    When the cold voice came, Liu zaitan threw three shadow needles with his hand.


    The speed is so fast that after hearing only three swish sounds, the needle is in front of you.


    However, Wen Ping stood still and looked at the scene silently. And then just raise your hand. In Liu zaitan''s opinion, Wen Ping seems to be crazy. Even if he doesn''t dodge, how dare he take it?


    Although he didn''t open the pulse gate, this needle is just a simple concealed weapon, but its material is not simple.


    Tongxuan Shangjing basically hit through!


    Only when you have been in the realm of tongxuan for decades or hundreds of years, you can succeed. In his eyes, Wen Ping was no more than a mysterious place.


    The dirt free body, at most, is just the beginning.


    "That''s it?"


    Pop!


    With a wave of the hand, the three needles were directly patted away.


    And the needle, not even the ability to pierce Wenping''s skin, fell on the back of Wenping''s hand and was nailed to the wall.


    "Here it is Looking at this scene, Liu Zai''s Tianyu plug. He didn''t expect that the shadow needle would be slapped directly, and then he suddenly laughed, "it turned out to be a little young bastard."


    Childishness and manner are very similar to those of a boy of seventeen or eighteen.


    However, strength is not like that.


    Take the surrounding lakes as an example. Among all the three stars, the most qualified one became tongxuan at the age of 22. In terms of the strength of the shadow needle, I''m afraid that the person in front of me is already in the upper realm of tongxuan, or even half step into Shenxuan.


    Of course, the age is not small.


    "Then I''m welcome." Liu zaitan once again a smile, however, this time is directly opened the double pulse door.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two blue pulse gates opened, but there was no vortex at the wrist.


    "Can''t afford a vortex map?" Wen Ping smiles.


    This time, it seemed that Liu zaitan''s inner pain was infuriated. He said angrily, "what if there is no vortex map? It''s more than enough to kill you. Later, you won''t be able to laugh. "


    Liu zaitan glanced at the other end of the deep lane.


    The people in the Lord''s mansion should arrive in a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of an hour is enough!


    "Well come!" After stepping into the realm of tongxuan, with the increase of the two-star whirlpool chart and absolute killing intention, he really wanted to see his current strength, "take my sword first."


    Bang!


    The white portal opens.


    Two golden swirls start spinning around the wrist.


    The heart reads a move, double swords appear in the hand.


    Takiyue sword and feijiang sword flew out in an instant, turned into two streamers, and went directly to kill Liu Zai.


    And Wen Ping, still standing there.


    "Different pulse leads to mystery, two whirlpool chart!" White different pulse, two whirlpool chart, to tell the truth, looking at these two has made his heart retreat. He is definitely the core of a big power.


    And the two star vortex chart is even more terrible.


    If it''s a three-star power and it has a two-star whirlpool chart, it''s definitely the treatment that the eldest son of the patriarch or the elder can enjoy. It''s a young patriarch who offends the three-star power for his half step death.


    It''s not worth it.


    He is not afraid, but one more friend is always better than one enemy.


    However, when he thought about this, the double swords had already come over.


    "Pulse Qi becomes shield!" With a low drink, Liu Zaitian immediately vibrated his pulse and used his pulse Qi as a shield. He asked Wen Ping about his influence. "Wait a minute..."


    Bang!


    A clear voice came.


    The shield made of pulse Qi was immediately broken, and a white awn was directly inserted into it, which was close to his chest.


    "This sword is extraordinary!" Can break his pulse gas shield, this sword, certainly not inferior to two star whirlpool chart.


    Damn it!


    Which is the main power of Samsung?


    After the secret way was not good, Liu zaitan''s pulse gate trembled again.


    "Basaltic protection!"


    The voice falls, the whole body is suddenly protected by a layer of turtle shell. This is the Yellow level Shangpin pulse technique that he has practiced for decades, and he has not known how many years of perfection. In addition to his perfect body without dirt, there are not many people who can break it in the same environment.


    As long as you catch the sword, you will have time to talk.


    The little master of the giant Samsung power, he can''t be provoked by the Liu family.


    Click!


    There was a noise.


    "How..." His Xuanwu bodyguard was able to defend the wound. With the blessing of shuangmaimen, he was stabbed with a fine line by the flying sword. "Wait a minute, we can talk about it It''s a mistake... "


    "Misunderstanding?" Wen Ping light a smile, hand a wave, long month sword absolute kill intention launch!


    Bang!


    A fine grain diffuses instantly, and the turtle shell is broken immediately.Takiyue sword directly turned into a white awn, penetrated into Liu Zaitian''s chest, penetrated the perfect body without dirt, flew out from his back, and then returned to Wen Ping''s hand, as if nothing had happened.


    Liu zaitan stopped suddenly, and his pulse went out like a burnt out candle. He immediately looked down at his chest, with a round stare on his face.


    "This..." Sword can fly! And killed him!


    However, the strength revealed by the opposite side can reach the xuanshangjing.


    How ironic that tongxuan Shangjing killed him!


    Bang!


    Eyes closed, the whole person fell to the ground after no breath.


    After walking down the lane, he went straight out. It seems very calm on the surface, but in fact, it''s very exciting inside. Absolute intention to kill. It''s terrible. The defense of Shenxuan''s lower realm will be broken if it''s broken!


    It''s like cutting tofu!


    If he meets another shenxuanzhongjing, he is also keen on defense. Can the Longyue sword kill shenxuanzhongjing?


    "Hey, hey." Wen Ping felt that he was really gone with the wind. He killed Shenxuan, but he was not satisfied.


    Immediately he opened his hidden ring directly, and Wen Ping said, "this guy is rich enough. It''s the richest Shenxuan Xiajing I''ve ever seen."


    Three hundred white crystals!


    But there are only these things, and there is nothing else, but it breaks Wen Ping''s idea of selling Xuan level skills. Originally, he was going to buy jinlanye and Mujing, and he used the money to sell Gongfa.


    This is also to avoid making Zhan Taiqing suffer too much.


    Out of the alley, Wen Ping walked directly out of the square city and squeezed out of the crowd who slowly went to the deep lane.


    As soon as we got to the gate of Fangshi, the three people had not come yet.


    It was a shop owner. When he saw him, he immediately came out of the shop, because Wen Ping told several shop owners that if there was any news about Jin Lanye, he could tell him.


    But Wen Ping is not hopeful.


    He thought no one should be so friendly.


    "Young man, I''ve found out two things you want. There will be an auction in the afternoon at grade C auction house at the end of Fangshi. There''s exactly what you want on the list of items at the auction The one who came out of the shop and told him the news was an old man.


    When the old man saw Wen Ping looking at him, he quickly explained, "don''t think too much That auction house is owned by my son. "


    "Oh Thank you, boss It turned out to be his own business. No wonder he was so enthusiastic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The noisy city gradually quieted down, and hundreds of people gathered outside the alleys and looked inside. In fact, there are guards in Fangshi to avoid violence.


    They came soon after the battle in the deep lane ended. In fact, it was not that their speed was not fast, but that the battle ended too fast.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people standing in the alley, led by a man in silver armour. Sword eyebrows, stars, bright eyes and white teeth, the whole person looks very clean. The eyes that see things are also very clear.


    He is the Guard commander of the city Lord''s mansion, Bai Hao in Shenxuan realm.


    "Commander, the cause of death has been found out. It''s a sword wound that runs through the heart." One of the guards squatting on Liu zaitan stood up with a grim expression, "my Lord, there is only a small degree of damage around."


    He couldn''t understand the fact that some people died, but there were only some crumbs on the wall.


    Bai Ze looked around, looking for clues. "Does anyone know who he is?"


    "I don''t know." The people shook their heads, and one of them said, "according to the people on the street, the breath they felt was from the mysterious realm. However, since it is a mysterious place, there must be many people who know it. If you ask anyone, you will know it. "


    But no one in the mysterious world is a nameless person.


    "Yes, my Lord." A young man suddenly called out in the alley, followed by the crowd directly to let Liu Yuan come in, "Liu is in charge, the boy died inside."


    Liu Yuanlu smiles, but immediately hides it, because he doesn''t want others to see that they are leading the storm. Although there won''t be any big trouble, there will still be interrogation.


    "Well done." Liu Yuan patted the young man on the shoulder.


    Seeing Liu Yuanjin, Bai Hao looked up and down and asked, "do you really know the dead?"


    "Report back to the commander. I know him. I know him when he turns to dust." Having said that, he walked forward in a winner''s manner and pushed aside the guard of Fangshi, but his expression immediately solidified, "this How could it be Lord zaitan! "


    Lying on the ground, not as he thought, it was the master of the big demon who killed the Liu family. On the contrary, it was the mysterious realm of his Liu family!


    It''s just that shenxuanjing attacked a teenager. How could it be like this?


    "You


    Pop!


    Liu Yuan went back and slapped the young man in the face, then kicked him, "what happened?"


    "I He was led in He was alone. My Lord, according to the plan Steal Sneak on him I''ll call you in a hurry Half of the young man''s face swelled rapidly and he began to explain.


    He was also very shocked. Why did Liu zaitan die.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Yuan raised his hand angrily and wanted to slap it again.


    But Bai Hao interrupted, "this is your man Then take it back and bury it. "


    He understood that he was killed instead of being attacked. Then he''s not in the mood to investigate.


    "There must be someone else in charge of Liu. The boy was alone. He couldn''t beat Tianda even if he was practicing with his mother, and the dog was not around him. Someone must have made a yellow finch Carrying the body of heaven on his back, the young man went out.


    Hearing his words, Liu Yuan asked again: "are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "Who on earth dares to do it at this time? Is it a herdsman? "


    Yes!


    Probably a herdsman.


    In the capital of the sea of clouds, only their two families have such a mysterious war.


    Let him believe that it was the young man who killed Liu zaitan. He would not believe it if he killed him. Because that man is too young.


    And the dog, even if it''s real. It''s impossible to kill Liu zaitan without a sound. Shenxuan''s battle of life and death may directly destroy Fangshi. Instead of the way it is now, the surrounding walls are not broken.


    "Commander, this is a conspiracy Someone killed our Liu family''s shenxuanjing. "


    Liu Yuan suddenly turns around and looks at Bai Hao behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After waiting for Zhan Taiqing and Xuan at the gate of Fangshi, they took another road to the inside of Fangshi. However, the news of the death of a shenxuanjing spread like wildfire, and Wen Ping could hear the comments all the way.


    But Wen Ping didn''t care much.


    As everyone knows, a middle-aged woman appeared at the entrance of Fangshi.


    The beautiful woman is about thirty or forty years old. The exact age is unknown. However, because of the still beautiful appearance, all the way, attracted a lot of pedestrian attention. However, the most eye-catching is actually the maid behind her.


    The maid is actually very slim, and the place to be plump is plump. It''s a contrast with women.


    However, there are many beautiful women. Why do people look at her?


    Because half of her face looked terrible, from the bridge of her nose to her ears. Although she covered some burns with her hair, being blown by the wind was no different from not covering them."Hurry up!"


    The woman suddenly gave a low drink and urged the girl behind her.


    The girl quickly ran a few steps to catch up with the woman''s pace, but also because of her running, resulting in the hands of several boxes around the instability, wobbly, as if to fall down.


    "Look at you. What''s your use? You can''t carry anything steadily. How did you buy such a useless thing at the beginning? " The woman glanced at the girl beside her in disgust. "Take it. You can''t afford to sell anything in it."


    "Well." The girl answered submissively.


    She is like a docile dog. No matter how much the owner dislikes her, she seems to have no choice. We can only choose to be honest and do what we should do, or to please our masters.


    Obviously, the girl chose to do things honestly.


    The woman then said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go shopping in front of you."


    "Yes." The girl answered and watched the woman walk into a shop. She immediately wanted to turn around and look around, but this turn hit someone else''s shoulder, and her thin and weak body almost fell to the ground.


    And the person who was hit was Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping quickly put his hand on the box that was about to fall to the ground and the girl who was the same age as her.


    When I took her hand, a familiar feeling came to my face.


    "Ah


    The girl screamed and pulled down half of her hair to cover her burned face.


    "Who are you?" Wen Ping only felt that she was very familiar with her. He knew that if he looked at her whole face, he would recognize it.


    "You are mistaken!" Girl should be a, in a hurry to a direction to escape, the pace is fast.


    It''s like running away.


    And looking at the direction of the girl away, Wen Ping fell into meditation.


    For a long time, Wen Ping responded.


    "It''s her!"


    She didn''t disappear with kaoshanzong.


    If he didn''t go back, why didn''t he?


    How can she appear in the cloud city tens of thousands of miles away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    How can she appear in the cloud city tens of thousands of miles away?


    "Things."


    Wen Ping squatted down, picked up the box that she fell to the ground in panic, and fell into a trance.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" See suddenly Lengshen Wen Ping, a side of Miaoyin quickly asked, but could not get an answer. When she first saw the appearance of the patriarch, she was very worried and lost her mind.


    Suddenly, Wen pingchong said, "elder Qingxuan, take them to the auction house first."


    Without waiting for a reply, Wen Ping ran through the crowd and ran after her.


    He didn''t think he would admit it.


    It must be Shihua.


    Otherwise she would not have seen herself run.


    "Shihua!" With a cry, Wen Ping saw her back. She was still shuttling through the crowd, burying her head, as if she was going to run out of the city, and then walked far away, never seeing him again.


    Shihua ran faster when he called.


    However, Wen Ping caught up with him in a few steps. How could he, a monk in the upper realm of metaphysics, be abandoned by a monk in the realm of physical training. When she reached for her shoulder, Shihua plucked her hair like crazy.


    "Who are you! If you want to grab something, I''ll give it to you. If you want to rob me, I''ll shout... " Shihua suddenly turned around, her whole face was covered by her hair, and she stepped back a few steps. She was very afraid to stay away.


    In order not to let Wen Ping recognize herself, she deliberately made her voice very hoarse.


    It''s like someone who''s been out of the cold for a long time.


    With Shihua''s cry, people around him all looked at Wen Ping with a strange look. Because although Shihua''s face was covered by her hair, she had a graceful figure, and everyone subconsciously thought that Wen Ping was an apprentice.


    To this, Wen Ping can only chat up a smile.


    Then he handed the box in his hand and said, "your things have dropped." Wen Ping didn''t get rid of her long hair. He suddenly realized that Shihua now is so fragile that if he lifted her long hair, she would run away.


    It doesn''t make sense to chase.


    And she couldn''t get back her heart to recognize her friend.


    "Sorry, you look like a friend of mine." Wen Ping apologized again and stepped back.


    Shihua grabs the box, turns around and runs away, with a fast pace. After a while, she disappears in the crowd.


    Wen Ping didn''t go after him immediately.


    Instead, she began to think about why she could come to the city of clouds.


    She is now at a higher level than before. She has been trained ten times and has made great progress. However, the mountains and monsters he saw along the way from the East Lake to the capital of the sea of clouds were beyond the reach of a physical training environment.


    Wen Ping immediately went to an alley and looked at the street. He had an intuition that Shihua would come back.


    Because the things in the box are definitely not hers. The monk of liantijing can''t afford the things in Fangshi.


    She should have said that she helped people with things.


    Sure enough, after a while, Shihua came back. This time, her pace was faster than the previous two times, like something urgent happened at home. Wen just ran back to the place where she met just now.


    But when she got there, she was slapped before she spoke.


    Pop!


    Shihua''s face turned red quickly.


    The woman who beat her looked at Shihua coldly, and then said, "where are you dead?"


    "I..." Shihua didn''t say any more.


    "I''ll go!" Wen Ping is about to rush over. This woman is just in the dark. She dares to fight anyone.


    But, just want to step, suddenly a person pulled him. Wen Ping couldn''t get rid of the strength. Fortunately, Wen Ping didn''t feel the intention of killing him, so he didn''t immediately release Longyue sword to fight back.


    Looking back, a familiar face came into view.


    It''s Ji Liangping!


    When Ji Liangping arrived, all the people in this area scattered. Looking at Wen Ping, his expression was somewhat strange. Because the dean of Tianchen college, the monk of Shenxuan Shangjing, said hello to a little boy.


    However, after hearing Ji Liangping''s words, I realized that this was the leader of a big force!


    "Lord Wen." Ji Liangping stared at him with a smile, "how can you come to the capital of the sea of clouds?"


    Cangwu city is so far away from the capital of the sea of clouds, he has "black and white impermanence", and he also took a friend''s Shenxuan Shangjing Yizu big demon, which just came to the capital of the sea of clouds yesterday. When he came here, he remembered that Wen Ping was still living in the family and didn''t mean to go far away.


    Is there any monster faster than the big demon of Shenxuan Shangjing Yi clan?


    Wen Ping white Ji Liangping one eye, "pull me why?"


    "Master Wen, let''s talk. We are old friends." Although he was locked up for several days, he was also a friend. After all, he spent several days together in one place. "Go, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Drink..." Wen Ping immediately looked at Shihua. However, they seemed to disappear out of thin air. Looking around, there was still no sign of the woman and Shihua, "drink your big head!"It doesn''t appear early, it doesn''t appear late.


    But at this time, this guy is poisonous, isn''t he?


    Having said that, Wen Ping walked directly to Fangshi and wanted to see if they had gone in. However, Ji Liangping immediately followed up, a pair of you go where I go where feeling.


    "Lord Wen, did you make the vortex map?" Ji Liangping opened his mouth with a smile, but he didn''t say it too frankly.


    "What?"


    "The whirlpool chart to be auctioned by the herder''s auction house can be attached to the weapon, and you can have invincible defense in five breaths." Ji Liangping quickly lowered his voice. In fact, he just guessed about it.


    The immortal sect in Cangwu city and the immortal sect in the capital of the sea of clouds are not so clever. But after seeing Wen Ping, his mind immediately became firm. It must have been made by Wen Ping.


    Even if it wasn''t him, it was made by immortal people.


    "Yes Can you stop following me Wen Ping did not hide, simply nodded, and then thought to quickly send Ji Liangping away.


    "That''s true!"


    Ji Liangping was very happy.


    This is my own idea, but what Wen Ping admits is totally two concepts.


    Ji Liangping immediately asked: "the whirlpool map, Lord Wen, can you sell me two?"


    "I''m not going to do it myself."


    Wen Ping quickened his pace. Unfortunately, when he came to the door of the auction house, he did not see Shihua and the woman.


    "Master Wen, shoot It''s too much pressure. You sell me two Let''s go. " Ji Liangping saw that Wen Ping had gone far away, and quickly caught up with him.


    And this scene, was seen in the eyes of a person - Bai Hao of the city Lord''s mansion.


    After dealing with the shenxuanjing homicide case in Fangshi, he increased his patrol to this area. As he walked, he saw Ji Liangping.


    Shenxuan Shangjing is the leader of giant Samsung power. Even in the capital of cloud, it is a big man. This kind of person, every move, has attracted much attention in the capital of the sea of clouds, not to mention Ji Liangping''s running after a teenager now.


    This scene really confused Bai Hao, "what kind of patriarch is this young man? He should be treated like this by elder Ji. Is Is he the leader of the four star sect? "


    If that''s true, you have to make friends!


    the capital of clouds is big, but it''s not as powerful as the four stars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Besides, Wen Ping, when he found the auction house at the end of the market, Shihua still disappeared, and the woman also disappeared.


    However, he understood why Shihua didn''t want to recognize him and chose to escape all the time.


    Because she didn''t want to let herself see her present situation, just as she would rather be exiled after the fall of the backer clan. Shihua is stubborn and eager to be strong. Wen Ping understands her when she does so.


    She is now disfigured, not to mention, but also a maid who is free to beat and scold. No, it shouldn''t be said to be a maid. The relationship between the maid and the host is relatively close. Shihua is now following the woman. She should be a slave.


    Shihua''s situation is very dangerous.


    One day when the woman is not happy, it''s not easy to kill a slave in the training environment.


    Suddenly, Zhan Taiqing''s voice came from his side, "Lord, the auction has begun."


    "Well." Looking around, Wen Ping walked into the auction house. Since we can''t find Shihua now, we''ll buy jinlanye first.


    However, Ji Liangping, who was on one side, also came in and was close to Wen Ping. "Master Wen, we''ll go to the restaurant later?"


    "No..." Having said that, Wen Ping suddenly realized a problem. Jin Lanye only has about 100 white crystals. Why can she be listed as a grade C auction house? Isn''t the standard of grade C auction house 500?


    However, after a few steps forward, he understood.


    It is estimated that the C-class auction house in Fangshi has an empty level. There is no strength of C-class auction house. Because as soon as Wen Ping came in, he heard the auctioneer''s words and yelled at Huang level Gongfa.


    There are hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    However, Wen Ping is too lazy to pay attention to these things. After entering the gate, he has to find a place to sit down. Ji Liangping also wants to follow him, but he is stopped by a woman beside him. "Master Ji, you can come here. It''s really making us shine."


    "Peng, what Peng, I''ll sit down." Ji Liangping answered directly and coldly, and immediately wanted to sit in the last row with Wen Ping. However, when he looked back, he saw that there was no place.


    The empty seats are full of the immortal.


    Helpless, had to find another place to sit.


    The woman just wanted to open her mouth, because she was scolded for being confused, but she was stopped by the old man on one side, "don''t say it, master Ji should accompany the boy, so don''t bother him."


    "What happened to the boy?" The woman asked curiously.


    "What did you say?" The old man answered.


    The old man''s words are both questions and answers.


    I''m afraid there are only four-star forces who can make Ji Liangping smile like this.


    "Tell the auctioneer that if the boy asks for a price, drop the hammer quickly!" The old man was silent for a while, and suddenly whispered in the woman''s ear. Auction house to such a big man, can make good naturally make good, anyway, the auction is other people''s things, drop hammer fast, they also don''t have much loss.


    The woman nodded and left quickly.


    At this time, jinlanye appeared.


    The starting price is 500000 gold coins or 50 white crystals!


    Wen Ping said, "100 white crystals."


    Anyway, if you want to buy it, just shout a little higher. Jinlanye, the general price is so much.


    "Once, twice..." The auctioneer yelled at once. He spoke very fast, and no one else responded. Of course, I can''t respond to the speed of the auctioneer''s voice. On the one hand, I don''t respond to Wen Ping''s sudden shout.


    Just as the hammer was about to drop, a voice came.


    That''s the second floor!


    In a box.


    "110 white crystals, should no one rob it?" A woman''s voice came.


    "The price of shenxuanjing has been offered."


    "That boy should not rob?"


    They talked and looked back.


    Wen Ping didn''t speak. Zhan Taiqing Xuan knew Wen Ping very well. He raised his hand and said immediately, "120 pieces!"


    "Who!" The woman suddenly approached the window of the box and opened her eyes downward, just opposite Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s four eyes, "wife, I want this Jinlan leaf. Do you want to rob me?"


    Tongxuan Shangjing?


    How dare you fight with her?


    Do you want to die?


    But the voice has just dropped, the auctioneer has decided!


    "Deal!"


    The woman immediately yelled at the auctioneer, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that my mother wants to increase the price?"


    "Angry lady, what are you arguing about?" The old man who originally stood at the back of the auction suddenly yelled angrily.


    When the angry lady saw that the guardian of the auction house was talking, she didn''t dare to get angry. She just said, "Mo Lao, I still want to bid. What''s the meaning of his dropping the hammer so fast?"


    What are you going to do? No more nonsense, get out of here. " Mo didn''t even give advice. He spoke in a cold voice.


    "You


    "You what you! Go away if you don''t like it The old lady suddenly raised the price, from 100 pieces of Baijing to 120 pieces of Baijing. His original plan of offering flowers to Buddha failed.It''s light to scold!


    The angry lady said something and sat back angrily.


    No way. She has one more thing to buy here. She can''t go now.


    When people saw this scene, they were very surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Mo?"


    "Yes, I was so angry with Mo for the first time."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people kept talking, only Wen Ping, staring at the box, cold eyes suddenly.


    For this angry lady is the woman who slapped Shihua!


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes!" Wen Ping murmured.


    But he immediately withdrew his eyes, because the auction of wood crystal began.


    "100 white crystals!"


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything. As soon as Mu Jing came out, he called out a very high price in case the angry lady raised the price again. If she raises the price, she can add it twice, not exceeding the value of wood crystal.


    "You


    The angry lady arrived as scheduled. She stood in the box and looked at Wen Ping. Her face gradually showed her killing intention.


    "110."


    ¡°120¡£¡± Wen Ping answers.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" Angry lady immediately opened her mouth and planned to use her identity to suppress him. She didn''t want to see the price being raised any more.


    "Deal!"


    Dong!


    The hammer fell down again.


    Seeing this scene, the angry lady was silly and said angrily, "what''s the matter? It''s falling so fast again!"


    One word Kung Fu drop hammer!


    Is this an auction?


    Mo Lao also arrived as scheduled, glaring at the box, "angry lady, it''s you again! Don''t you understand the rules of the auction house? If you make any more noise, get out of here. "


    "I know your grandmother." After a scold, the angry lady directly slammed the door and walked out of the box, and went downstairs. However, instead of quarreling with the auction house, she looked at Wen Ping, "good boy, dare to rob things from me!"


    I''m just following a wife who passes through xuanshangjing. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!


    Grab my stuff!


    That depends on you out of the auction house, can still be so strong!


    "Come on When she went out, the angry lady gave a shout of Shihua, who came down from the upstairs in a hurry.


    Shihua buries her head, does not look at Wenping, her hair still covers her whole face.


    But obviously, she saw herself.


    The curtain fell in Wen Ping''s eyes, he also stood up, rushed to the side of Mo Lao said: "can jinlanye and Mujing trade now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The curtain fell in Wen Ping''s eyes, he also stood up, rushed to the side of Mo Lao said: "can jinlanye and Mujing trade now?"


    "Yes Although there is no such precedent, the transaction usually starts after the auction is over. But the youth in front of him is different. It''s nothing to make an exception. "Come with me, young man."


    Mo Lao led the way forward, followed by Wen Ping.


    At the same time, Wen Ping said in his heart: "evil spirit knight, follow the old woman, wait for me to pass."


    Although the evil spirit knight has no right to attack others outside, he must be first-class with others. As long as he doesn''t show up, no one can see him. This time, Wen Ping won''t let the woman go again. As soon as Wen Ping entered the backstage of the trading house, the evil spirit Knight went out.


    But I didn''t bring my dog with me.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the trading house.


    Shihua followed the angry lady tremblingly. She didn''t dare to speak. Her head was very low.


    Especially after listening to the woman''s abuse, the heart is pulled up.


    "Good boy, I want you to kneel down and beg me later."


    "I don''t know if I have an old lady who knows the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    "Come on, you broke your foot?"


    The last sentence is naturally abusive.


    "Madam, let''s go to another auction house to buy it. Jinlanye and Mujing can be bought everywhere. We can''t delay your big business for small things." Seriously, she really feels happy for Wenping.


    After the development of the immortal sect, there is also a monk standing behind.


    In East Lake, I''m afraid the three giants dare not provoke him, right?


    Looking back at myself, my parents died in the tide of animals and wanted to find a place to start again, far away from the previous right and wrong. But bad luck seemed to follow her, and she was caught as a slave.


    She escaped.


    But it didn''t work.


    And the price is half a face burned.


    ¡­¡­


    When he lost his mind, an angry lady''s voice came from his ear, "do you know him?"


    "No No... " In response to the sound of poetry.


    "Well! Never thought about it for me, but suddenly thought about it for me. Is it a fool to be my mother? " The angry lady gave a cold smile and said, "the man before you?"


    Shihua then shook his head, "No. Madam, you have misunderstood me. I have never met him before


    "I''ve never seen it. I believe you." When she was in the box on the second floor, she wondered why Shihua had been looking downstairs. It turned out that she had met someone she knew. "Better to know, go and tell him..."


    Before she finished, Shihua interrupted her.


    This is the first time she dares to do it.


    It''s also the first refutation.


    "I don''t want to go, ma''am."


    Pop!


    A slap in the face.


    This time, the angry lady was really angry, slapped her directly and couldn''t get up.


    It took a long time to understand.


    However, the last word is not to beg for mercy.


    It''s "Wen Ping, let''s go."


    The corner of her mouth bleeds, but Shihua still shouts out. She also knows that Wen Ping can''t hear it, but she keeps shouting.


    Wen Ping has grown up now, and there is also an upper realm of tongxuan behind her. However, this evil woman is the realm of Shenxuan, standing on the top of tongxuan. It''s as simple as killing a chicken by a farmer.


    She prayed that Wen Ping would be smart and never come out, or that he would want to leave by the back door.


    "It''s really meaningful." The angry lady went to Shihua, gave a cold smile, and then directly kicked her. Shihua''s whole body suddenly turned over a few times, and he bumped into the wall of the shop.


    Dong!


    There was a knock on the head, and there was no movement.


    I don''t know whether I died or passed out.


    No one around came forward, and the angry lady didn''t care what happened to Shihua at all. She just glanced at Bai Hao who came up to her and said, "commander Bai, it''s none of your business for me to kill my servant, isn''t it?"


    Bai Hao''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t shake his head or say yes. Just as he was about to open his mouth, suddenly a voice came.


    "Shihua!"


    Far away, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    Originally, he thought Shihua would be OK for the time being, and he was still accepting Mo Lao''s farewell. But suddenly, the voice of the evil spirit Knight told him that Shihua had been knocked out by the evil woman.


    "Shihua!" Wen Ping shouts again. He is out of the crowd. Then he pushes aside the crowd and rushes to the front of Shihua, which is only ten steps away from Shihua. After sniffing, he quickly picks her up, but the blood on his forehead still flows down.


    Mo ran over immediately, took out a bottle from the Tibetan ring, and poured it on Shihua''s forehead, "young master, it''s hemostatic."


    Angry lady saw this, the corner of her mouth rose, showing a smile, "Mo Lao, you are too much in charge of it. This is my servant. My husband paid for it. It''s none of your business"You are a madman!" Mo laoyusai, glaring.


    Wen Ping slowly raised his head, his eyes shot a cold light, "I want you to be trampled to death alive!"


    Direct killing?


    No, not enough.


    This kind of evil woman should be trampled to death one by one, and then burn her soul and body with the fire of punishment!


    "Commander Bai, he provoked me first." With a faint smile, the angry lady glanced at Bai Hao not far away. Seeing that Bai Hao didn''t move, she looked at Wen Ping again, "boy, you and your mistress should die together."


    Bang!


    The earth yellow double pulse gate opens!


    Pulse gas swept wantonly, a claw shadow fell.


    "What is it?"


    The angry lady was startled, and quickly formed a shield of pulse Qi, trying to block the falling claw shadow. Although it is defensive, but a bad feeling or spontaneously, looking at the claw shadow, the heart was born with fear!


    Immediately she denied her idea, Bai Hao does not move, who can threaten her in this area?


    Click!


    The shield melted by pulse Qi is broken immediately.


    The angry lady''s face suddenly changed and became pale, but there was no time to do anything. The claw shadow had been pressed down.


    Bang!


    The storm came.


    The thick dust rolled up.


    The people around quickly retreated, watching the dense dust gradually indifferent, but just a indifferent, a claw shadow fell down again One after another, it seems to be endless. The streets of Zhefang city are cracking.


    The floor tiles that can withstand the attack of shenxuanzhongjing are all smashed to pieces.


    "This..."


    Bai Hao and Mo Lao knew that Wen Ping''s origin was extraordinary, and they could not just bring a mysterious realm. But they did not expect that he had been followed by a big demon in Shenxuan Shangjing, the humble yellow dog.


    Suddenly, Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    "Ha ha!"


    Claw shadow disappears, dog stops.


    When the dust and fog faded down, the angry lady who had been smashed into a pool of meat mud appeared in front of her eyes.


    People couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Shenxuan realm was trampled like this.


    It''s like bean curd.


    When he lost his mind, a hot feeling suddenly hit his heart, and the white flame flew out of Wenping''s hand.


    Boom!


    The fire fell on the body of the angry lady, and suddenly burst into flames.


    After throwing out the flame, Wen Ping takes Shihua, who has been in a coma, to the outside of Fangshi.


    Everyone immediately gave way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Everyone immediately gave way.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan, Ji Liangping and others also recovered at this time, and quickly followed Wen Ping. After galloping all the way out of Fangshi, Wen Ping directly found an inn nearby. Just as the maid wanted to ask if she had an appointment, she saw Ji Liangping and Bai Hao coming behind.


    Two people are not small figures in the capital of the sea of clouds. She didn''t even think of it. She went to the first-class room with the key.


    "Lord Wen, I know where the nearest Lingshan master is." After Ji Liangping entered the room, he spoke quickly.


    Wen Ping said indifferently, "I don''t need you You all go out! "


    After driving everyone out of the room, Wen Ping closed the doors and windows tightly, went to Shihua and explored his nose. His breath became weak. It was estimated that he would not live for a quarter of an hour.


    "Shihua, hold on!"


    As he spoke, Wen Ping took out a life cigar.


    Light up!


    Put it on the table.


    Take another one.


    Light it, or put it on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten in a row, white smoke filled the room instantly. With Shihua''s breathing, her chest gradually felt the ups and downs of breathing.


    After all this, Wen Ping sat down.


    At the same time, a sigh of relief.


    Now, life should be saved.


    Looking at Shihua on the bed, Wen Ping fell into meditation.


    I think of myself when I die.


    When did she become so stupid?


    Wouldn''t you be smart and pretend to be obedient?


    Why do you have to take your own life!


    Fortunately, there are enough life cigars in stock, otherwise we have to watch her die in front of our own eyes.


    So night came.


    Wen Ping has been sitting in the room, and the people outside don''t know what happened. When the smoke in the room was light, Wen Ping continued to light a life cigar. In this way, repeatedly until the next morning.


    At the same time, what happened yesterday spread like crazy.


    It''s said that the four-star forces came to the capital of the sea of clouds, because the dogs they were carrying were all big demons in Shenxuan.


    In fact, few people care about the death of the angry lady.


    Because the news of the new vortex chart is spreading wildly, so is the story of the great demon in Shenxuan.


    The death of a Shenxuan Xiajing is like a pebble falling into a lake.


    In the early hours of the morning, Wen Ping left Shihua''s room. He did not know when Shihua would wake up.


    But he doesn''t worry so much now. His life must have been saved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early hours of the morning, Mu Tian came here through Zhan Taiqing Xuan and found Wen Ping.


    Mu Tian, who came here, was very excited. As soon as he came, he began to report the good news, "master Wen, this auction is on fire!"


    "Fire?"


    Wen Ping immediately changed the system in silence and opened the task schedule.


    [travel mission - fame out]


    [30212.1 million]


    it''s only one day that more than 30000 people have accumulated.


    Mu Tian continued: "because of the existence of the new vortex map, many people want to sell their things at a high price by virtue of its reputation. One after another, they come to sell things to me. Now I have a good idea. The vortex chart must be used as the final line, and it will definitely sell at a sky high price. "


    666 white crystals?


    He feels too cheap now.


    Mu Tian then said, "milestone things, I heard that there are already 1000 white crystals in Shenxuan Shangjing."


    "It''s up to you." Wen Ping doesn''t know whether 1000 white crystals are true or false, but it''s a great surprise that Mu Tian can publicize them so well. "In a word, the more people know, the better."


    Mu Tian nodded immediately.


    "By the way, brother Wen and elder Qingxuan all told me that this is our own medicine for internal injuries."


    "No, she''s fine."


    "Good luck." Mu Tian took the medicine bottle back, "do you want me to send someone to pick you up tonight?"


    "No, I''ll go myself." At this meeting, Wen Ping began to think about the two-star vortex map. He must strike while the iron is hot. "You go first. I''ll bring something in the evening."


    "Well." Mu Tian nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn wing.


    A voice came suddenly.


    "Wenping, run!"


    Shihua suddenly sat up from the bed, the whole person looked lost, but when she looked around, she was stunned.


    Where is this?


    Miaoyin, who was guarding outside, immediately opened his mouth and called out to Wen Ping, who was sitting downstairs: "suzerain, she''s awake."


    Hearing this, Wen Ping immediately went upstairs with three steps.


    Push the door in!


    "You wake up."Wen Ping quickly walked toward the bed and handed over the water cup on the table. "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Have a drink."


    "Wenping, why are you here? Let''s go. Your wicked woman wants to kill you He is the divine realm. " Shihua didn''t answer, but quickly asked Wen Ping to run, "you run, I will I will... "


    Halfway through, I can''t go on.


    Because Wen Ping directly handed the water cup to her red lips, and slightly tilted, "it''s OK, that wicked woman has been killed by me."


    "Wenping, I''m not kidding you..." Shihua suddenly touched her head and found that there was no pain. However, she remembered that she had hit her head, which was so painful that she fainted and didn''t feel anything.


    "It''s OK. She''s dead. You see, we''re not living well now? "


    "Dead?" This is a two word response.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe what Wen Ping said.


    But she was always relieved to see Wen Ping standing in front of her.


    Wenping is OK, then everything is fine.


    After feeding Xuanping, he said, "I have two friends who don''t believe in him. He helped me kill the wicked woman. He should be outside the door now... " Wen Ping knew that she would not believe anything else, and that was the reason.


    Then Ji Liangping came in with great cooperation and immediately opened the pulse gate.


    Double different pulse gate appears!


    Shihua was stunned when she saw it.


    It was only half a sound before he said, "really?"


    Shihua looks around in disbelief.


    After two months of suffering, it is hard for her to believe that there are miracles and hopes in the world.


    For a time, she felt that death was liberation.


    But now, Wen Ping told him that the evil woman was dead. She pinched herself quickly, and the pain suddenly came.


    "Really, I didn''t dream"


    but after that, Shihua was silent.


    The whole room suddenly quieted down.


    After a while, the sobs came, and Shihua wept with joy, like a child.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." Shihua shook her head and lifted her hair down again, covering her half face.


    Obviously, she still doesn''t want Wen Ping to look at herself.


    She''s much better than she was yesterday, at least now.


    Wen Ping could not help but stand up and went to open the door. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw Ji Liangping standing in front of him with a wooden plate and said, "master Wen, this is the spirit food I''ve got. It''s a wonderful healing effect!"


    "Thank you." Wenping took the wooden plate.


    Ji Liangping said with a smile, "master Wen is polite."


    In the future, his Tianchen academy will have to rely on the immortal sect. What is the medicinal diet of more than ten white crystals?


    After hearing the poem, he went back to the Pingshan room and took it with him. When the injury is over, you can do what you want, and no one can stop you. "


    "Wenping, I..."


    Thank you, but I can''t say it now.


    Wen Ping also understood, so he touched her head and got up to leave. "You can have a rest here. I have something else to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Wen Ping also understood, so he touched her head and got up to leave. "You can have a rest here. I have something else to do."


    Suddenly realized that his hand seems to be placed in the wrong place, Wen Ping quickly took it back.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to care about her.


    But I''m afraid Shihua wants to be crooked.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble for you living here." Listen to that evil woman, he has a husband. If he knows that his wife has been killed, he should come to revenge. Even if he can''t revenge, he may come to Yin.


    Wen Ping simply let the mountain dog stay here.


    If the evil woman''s husband is Shenxuan Shangjing, the mountain dog can also stand with her and give her time to come.


    The evil spirit knight is only responsible for protecting him and will not help others, so it''s useless to stay here.


    When out of the room, Wen Ping finds Zhan Taiqing Xuan and asks him to find a quiet place to make a two star vortex map.


    This time, Wen Ping was very lucky, and his life core was swinging again.


    This also means that the binary vortex map is stable.


    That is at this time, in the center of the capital of cloud sea, a huge hall with a height of more than ten feet. Bai Hao rode alone and stopped outside. After dismounting, he went up the main hall along the long steps and went straight into the main hall.


    After arriving at the main hall, Bai Hao went directly to the third floor and knocked on the door of a room.


    Dong Dong!


    A voice came from the door at once.


    "If it''s not an important thing, go straight, I''ll go to bed!" Languid meaning, along with the words into Bai Hao''s heart. However, for this, Bai Hao naturally does not care.


    Lu Hai, the deputy city master, has always been like this!


    There will always be endless sleep.


    Because he is a big monster in the water, a kind of strange monster that lives for 1000 years and sleeps for 900 years.


    "Lord of the road, the person who brought the vortex map has news." As Bai Hao said, nature is the new type of vortex map. Although it has not spread to the whole city of clouds and the heart of the city, there are still some people who know its existence.


    Creak!


    The door opened.


    A round middle-aged man came into view. I''m afraid the only way to describe his fatness is that his waist is all under his neck. He is lying on a huge recliner, sitting by the window overlooking the capital of the sea of clouds.


    "Who brought it?"


    "It''s a teenager."


    "Young man?"


    "Well, which big power should it be. I saw with my own eyes that all the dogs he took with him had the cultivation of Shenxuan. Shenxuan Shangjing is the ultimate strength of Sanxing''s power, but it''s just the guard of teenagers. "


    "Interesting. It seems that nine out of ten are from the four-star forces. " Of course, he was not sure. After all, the story spread was not like this. It was developed by a defeated patriarch. "Is the auction going to start this evening? Go and get the carriage. I''ll see it. "


    "Lord Lu, you don''t have to go, do you?" Banbu Town, yuejing, to the outer city of the capital of the sea of clouds.


    This will make the outer city of Cloud City out of balance.


    At that time, I don''t know how many Shenxuan Shangjing will hear the sound and go.


    If it''s another deputy city Lord, it''s OK. He can hide, but the road city Lord can''t hide at all.


    "Cut the crap and prepare the horses!"


    "Isn''t it a carriage?"


    "I don''t want to ride a carriage. I want to ride a horse. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll find..." But where to find such a big horse.


    ¡­¡­


    Evening is drawing near.


    Wen Ping and Lin Kewu came to the auction house in the second year. Mu Tian saw it and immediately welcomed it out. He directly took Wen Ping to the second floor. At this time, on the second floor, there were two mysterious places.


    Enough to see the importance of this matter!


    "Here you are." Wen Ping took out two whirlpool maps, one gold and one earth!


    "It''s heavy!"


    Mu Tian held it in his hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, it''s not the vortex map that is heavy, but the meaning behind it is very heavy.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise at the door.


    Mu Tian immediately put down the vortex map, "brother Wen, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded and looked through the second floor window to the first floor. At this time, the auction hall was not occupied. "I hope there will be more rich people in this auction. It''s better to pinch them up."


    Auction.


    If you don''t pinch it, everyone is in harmony. How can you sell it at a high price?


    At this time, outside the auction house, suddenly surrounded by a group of people. When Mu Tian went out, he was directly scolded, "shameless herdsman, do dirty things behind, still want to reopen the auction?"


    "Shameless!"


    "I''ll take your life!"


    "Open Let you have an auction. "


    With the abuse and derived from the people who throw garbage, all are very accurate, along the window, but where there is a gap to throw a non-stop. At the same time, some people are blatantly advocating that the herdsmen designed to kill their Liu family.If they can''t compete with the Liu family, they play dirty.


    The people around them all pointed to Mu Tian.


    The more Mu Tian listened, the more angry he was. "I need to play dirty with you? Throw it again. Throw it again. Don''t blame me for being rude. Come on, draw Whoever loses it again will fight with them today. The double gods of my shepherd are mysterious today! "


    On hearing this, the guards all screamed.


    The two families were angry. When they were about to fight, they were all angry


    "Commander Bai You''ve seen the death of my Liu family with your own eyes. It''s the ghost he made. " At the same time, Liu Yuan winked at the people who were blocking the auction house.


    "Go


    "Let''s go."


    More than a dozen people quickly walked away.


    Bai Hao did not chase, but said to Liu Yuan: "in the downtown, disturbing the order of the city of clouds, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    "I see."


    Liu Yuan had no choice but to smile. It seems that today''s plan of stirring up the Yellow auction will not work.


    We have to go back and discuss it.


    "Commander Bai, I''ll go first." After that, Liu Yuan bowed back and returned to his own auction house.


    As soon as he retreated, Bai Hao immediately said to Mu Tian in a low voice, "put this place in order and seal off the surrounding 100 meters. The deputy city master is coming."


    "Vice President City Master... " Mu Tian was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, so he had to shout to the guard, "what are you doing in a daze? Clean up quickly, don''t let any rubbish on the ground."


    Bai Hao then said, "the deputy city master wants to meet the master of the whirlpool."


    "Well, let me ask." He did not dare to promise without authorization. After all, he came back from the dead relying on Wen Ping.


    "Well, remember to talk about the realm of the vice mayor."


    Bai Hao felt that even if he was a member of the four-star sect, he would not ignore a half step town.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Having said that, Mu Tian immediately went up to the second floor, knocked on the door and stood in front of Wen Ping, hesitating about how to say that Wen Ping would agree. After all, he has taken root in the capital of clouds.


    It''s a good thing to please the vice mayor!


    "Brother Wen, the vice mayor of yuejing, banbu Town, the capital of the sea of clouds, wants to meet you and have a chat."


    "Banbu Zhenyue?"


    "Yes, it''s banbu Zhenyue." Mu tianyixi, is that a promise?


    "No time, no see." Having said that, Wen Ping pushed the whirlpool map on the table to mu, and got up to leave.


    "Brother Wen, that''s the vice Lord of the city..."


    In the middle of the speech, Wen Ping glared back with a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    In the middle of the speech, Wen Ping glared back with a look.


    He came here to complete the task, let the immortal products resound in the Cloud City, so as to get the reward of realm promotion. You can use the life core to improve the realm. If the life core pendant swings again!


    Cool!


    If there is a double chance of happiness, he can be directly in the mysterious realm.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to know the Lord of this city, because it didn''t mean much to know him.


    "Brother tutwin, you can take it. It''s too expensive after all. Let me take it. I don''t trust myself." Mu Tian Shan smiles, turns around and leaves the room, and finds Bai Hao directly.


    At this point, the auction house has been blocked.


    Bai Hao personally led people to blockade, people around can no longer pass here.


    This, of course, is to make Lu Hai''s appearance will not cause an uproar. He has convinced Lu hai to ride the big demon of the wing clan instead. Because I really can''t find a horse that can sit for Luhai and doesn''t let Luhai lose his demeanor.


    "Commander Bai Hao, Mr. Wen can''t tell."


    "No?" Bai Hao frowned and said, "I really ignore a half step Zhenyue, this guy."


    Luhai, it''s hard for him to make a job.


    "Well, go ahead and do your work first."


    Send away Mu Tian, Bai Hao stands in place waiting for the arrival of Lu Hai.


    An hour later, as dusk drew near, a black hawk suddenly appeared on top of his head, and then came down here.


    Bai Hao knows that it''s the Vice City Master Lu Hai!


    In the blink of an eye, the Black Hawk fell to the ground with its wings closed, its head slowly lowered, and it was ready for the people on its back to trample. But Lu Hai jumped down with a round body. It was not high, but it still made a sound of Dong.


    "My Lord." Everyone, including Bai Hao, bowed.


    "Not yet?"


    "There will still be a while. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    "Let''s have a rest. Bring the immortal patriarch to me." With that, Lu Hai went to the auction house.


    Bai Hao followed him, and answered with embarrassment, "my lord To be honest, he refuses to see you. " After that, he quickly learned from the Black Hawk and buried his head, ready to be reprimanded by the deputy city master.


    "Then I''ll see him." Follow Shenxuan with him, and there is a new type of whirlpool, which is also worth his visit.


    "My Lord, it''s not about who meets who, it''s about who doesn''t want to." Bai Hao had no choice but to smile.


    "Such a big score?"


    "My Lord, let''s go and have a rest. I''ll negotiate for you." After that, Bai Hao made a gesture of please.


    "This boy''s score is bigger than mine. Even if he has zhenyuejing in his family, didn''t he come with him?" Although some unhappy, but Lu Hai did not say anything, after all, do anything is not a handful of.


    No matter how the process is, as long as Wen Ping finally agrees to see him.


    When Luhai came to the second floor, he sat down in the box and fell asleep.


    Gradually, the night deepened.


    After a while, many chariots have come here. The chariot horses are tongxuan big demons, even Shenxuan big demons. They stop on the street one after another. Because the people of the city Lord''s mansion have blocked the surrounding 100 meters, so there is no congestion for more than a dozen chariots.


    Wen Ping was also sitting in the box at this time. Because he was the current noble of the herdsmen, he was sitting at No. 1 in the center. Through the big window in front of him, he could see everyone, but no one else could see him.


    Below, it had become noisy. Wen Ping glanced at it, and it was full of people, at least one or two hundred people.


    Mu Tian stood aside and said, "brother Wen, don''t worry. People who come here today are at least half of the way to Shenxuan. I''m sure I can raise the vortex chart to a very high price and make you a lot of money. "


    "It''s up to you." I believe in tianwenmu''s ability in this aspect.


    Mu Tian immediately left the box, but everyone saw the picture of him coming out of the box.


    They all looked at each other.


    The box is where the seller is.


    A white browed old man said with a smile, "this clan leader lost the whole clan, but he got another achievement, and he didn''t lose."


    "I don''t know whether the new vortex diagram is true or false."


    "It''s true that there are so many people here today. Does he dare to cheat them?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Obviously, they believe the story spread by Mu Tian.


    Soon, Mu Tian came to the stage and the auction house was quiet.


    "Welcome to my herdsman''s auction house in the capital of cloud sea. Today, I will auction everything for you all the way And the last two new vortex maps. "


    The voice fell, and the first auction was put up.


    It''s a treasure of natural resources, red fruits, and what is needed for spiritual food.


    "Starting price, 100 white crystals!"


    ¡°110.¡±¡°120.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the auction lasted until midnight - everything had to be introduced, and it took a long time to bid.


    At the end of the shooting, Mu Tian began to get excited and changed to a woman with graceful figure and hot clothes.


    "Little girl, muyue, you''re welcome." As soon as the woman came up, she enlivened the audience with her flattery and immediately clapped her hands. "Next is the last thing of our auction."


    A maid came up with a plate covered with gold cloth, and Mu Yue slowly lifted it.


    In a flash, everyone stood up.


    "This is the new vortex diagram?"


    "It''s not like that!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t make any difference."


    "Mu Tian, is it time to invite the immortal patriarch down?" At this time, a strong voice came. And with his voice, the whole auction house began to echo.


    Mu Yue''s face is difficult. She doesn''t realize that it will be this kind of scene, so she throws a look for help to Mu Tian.


    Mu Tian quickly came up, "Lord he, today is just an auction. Please sit down."


    "Well, it''s true. I know how to sit down. Five breaths of invincible defense How can you prove that he really has this ability? " The middle-aged man surnamed he gave a cold smile.


    When Mu Tian saw that the whole meeting hall was in chaos, he was a little upset.


    However, they are the suzerain of Sanxing power, and also the realm of Shenxuan!


    Mu Tian immediately said, "with our whole herdsman as a guarantee, Lord he, are you satisfied?"


    The middle-aged man surnamed he snorted coldly, "how much is your herdsman worth?"


    "What''s the noise?"


    Suddenly, a man roared on the second floor.


    All the people at the meeting were shocked by the fury. They all knew that it was Shenxuan who opened his mouth.


    It was Ji Liangping who spoke.


    "He Ping, do you want to buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, go away! " Ji Liangping leaned out his head, cold eyes swept those people who coaxed, and immediately raised his hand, "I have 300 white crystals, is there any higher than me?"


    "This..."


    Everyone saw that Ji Liangping opened his mouth and it was worth sitting down.


    Ji Liangping believed it. What qualification do they have to say they don''t believe it?


    To say no is to challenge the authority of Shenxuan.


    He Ping was a God, and he did not dare to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Mu Tian immediately winked at Mu Yue, and Mu Yue said, "master Ji of Tianchen College offered 300 white crystals, the first time for 300 white crystals..."


    "320!"


    "330."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, people began to raise prices.


    The price of one star vortex chart is no more than 200 white crystals at most. This is just the beginning. It has exceeded the highest price of one star vortex chart.


    At this time, he also raised his hands, "white." Since Ji Liangping has come out, it''s mostly true, so you have to buy it. Because it''s very significant.


    So he lifted 70 white crystals straight up.


    A lot of people have been shaken up.


    This is comparable to the price of two one star whirlpool charts.


    Seeing this scene, people smile.


    "I just questioned the truth. Now I have so many questions."


    "Forget it. I can''t afford it if I don''t rob it."


    "450 white crystals, no one will add them?"


    They talked and looked at Ji Liangping''s box. Now Mu Yue on the stage had called for the second time, and He Ping''s face was smiling.


    Ji Liangping said, "460 pieces!"


    He Ping said, "470! Master Ji, today let''s compare who has more money in his pocket. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the box.


    Wen Ping listened to the offer and began to get excited. He stood up and looked down.


    "Who is he?" This is the question of two maids standing at the window.


    One of them answered, "Mr. Hui, he is a suzerain of the three stars, called He Ping. The other is Ji Liangping of Tianchen college. "


    "Oh By the way, just now I heard someone question the truth of the vortex diagram. Who is it? " Anyway, he''s already standing here. He really wants to see who''s in such a pain that he doubts the authenticity of the vortex diagram at the auction.


    "That''s the master He Ping."


    "It''s him." Wen Ping immediately looked, "go down and tell Mu Tian to cancel his auction qualification."


    "This..."


    The maid gave a pause.


    He Ping is raising the price, how can she suddenly be disqualified?


    although she doesn''t understand, she still goes on and conveys this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°500£¡¡± It was Ji Liangping who made the offer.


    ¡°510£¡¡± He Ping is in hot pursuit.


    He Ping seems determined to take the whirlpool map from Ji Liangping.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see the play, Mu Tian suddenly stepped onto the stage and asked Mu Yue to stop several times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did Mu Tian come up again?"


    They looked at it with curiosity.


    Then Mu Tian said, "convey a word from the maker of the vortex map, and He Ping will be disqualified from bidding. At present, the highest bidding price is 500 white crystals The bidder is Ji Liangping. Is there a higher one? "


    "What


    "Disqualified."


    They looked at Mu Tian in horror.


    How can we say that disqualification means disqualification?


    This kind of thing rarely happens in an auction. Unless the order of the auction house is violated in the eyes of the auction participants, how can it be said that the bidding qualification of a shenxuanzhongjing is cancelled?


    It''s a grudge!


    He Ping also quickly turned around and said angrily, "Mu Tian, what do you mean? Against us, rosaman


    He Ping directly carried out the whole Luosha gate.


    It means that if you dare to do so, you will have a feud with the whole roshamen.


    "Muyue, go on!" All of a sudden, a voice came from box No. 1, which was a more cruel sentence: "Whoever doubts again, I will not sell him the vortex map of immortal sect."


    "500, the second time..."


    It''s a real auction place.


    There is a secret way in my heart: the master of the immortal sect is still a strange temper. Just a question, he directly disqualified the Bidder from the auction, even Bai Jing.


    "500 white crystals, deal!"


    Drop hammer!


    Dong!


    However, no one applauded.


    Everyone looked at box one, and at the same time, they yelled overbearing words.


    No seller has ever disqualified others from bidding.


    And still cancelled the auction qualification of a shenxuanzhongjing, unprecedented in history.


    At this moment, Ji Liangping laughs, looks at He Ping and immediately says, "He Ping, why are you still standing here? Why are you so cheeky If you don''t want to go, I can take you out! "


    "You


    He Ping only felt that his anger was about to erupt like a volcano, but he didn''t dare to be angry because of Ji Liangping''s threat. He just looked at Mu Tian and box one with hatred, "very good, we are enemies from now on!""I believe in all the whirlpool charts forever, and I will never sell rosamen!" Wenping opens directly in box one.


    "Good! Good


    He Ping''s cold eyes closed, clenched his fists, turned around and went out of the auction house directly.


    After He Ping left, the whole meeting hall was silent.


    After Mu Tian came out to warm up, people began to talk.


    "The leader of the immortal clan is really tough."


    "A sanxingzongmen, I don''t give any face."


    "Domineering!"


    "Sure enough, the whirlpool craftsmen are a group of people with strange temper. But this one is the weirdest


    When people were talking, Wen Ping said again, "let''s start the second kind of auction. There are more doubts. Just like that guy, I don''t care if you are from the three-star power or the four-star power. Similarly, if the vortex chart I sell is different from what I describe, I can compensate ten times on the spot! "


    On hearing this, everyone could not help sighing.


    "The whirlpool craftsman is just different. He can be so tough to the three stars'' masters!"


    "Don''t get me wrong. The leader of the immortal sect dares to do this. The other whirlpool craftsmen dare not."


    With the sound of discussion, the second picture of vortex came out.


    Just when everyone wanted to participate in the bidding, a voice came from the place on the second floor, "500 white crystals!"


    As soon as the price was called out, everyone understood that it had no chance with itself.


    This second one is destined to belong to the people on the second floor.


    ¡°600£¡¡±


    There was a high price in the box on the second floor.


    ¡°700£¡¡±


    ¡°750¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    People sitting on the first floor were shocked by the number of bids.


    All the wealth that many forces can bring out is not so much.


    It''s close to 800. It''s more than three times the price of the two-star whirlpool chart. The most terrible thing is that there are still people scrambling and constantly increasing the price.


    At the moment, Lu Hai sitting in the box pointed at Bai Hao.


    And compared a gesture.


    Bai Hao immediately stood at the window and said, "1000 white crystals, I want them from the city master''s office!"


    Instantly raise 200 white crystals, no one will lift them again.


    1000 white crystal has exceeded the power of giant Samsung, which has not such a thick foundation, and only Tianchen college can lift it. But Ji Liangping has already bought one, and he can''t raise the price.


    The first thought everyone thought of was to destroy the crossbow.


    The most famous killer in the capital of cloud and sea.


    You can also kill shenxuanzhongjing with one arrow and directly break the pulse Qi shield of shenxuanshangjing.


    If this is increased by 40%, I''m afraid it will be able to hit Shenxuan. In the future, it will be able to frighten all the three stars!


    When the whirlpool map was sent to Luhai, Luhai looked at it carefully and said to Baihao, "send it back for inspection. If it can increase by 40%, go and talk to that man. All the whirlpool maps with accessories are needed in the capital of the sea of clouds!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Bai Hao immediately nodded, "Lord, do you want to inform the city master?"


    "No hurry." Lu Hai''s eyes looked at the box opposite the syncline, "you go to find the boy first. No matter what big influence he is, in a word, tell him that it''s no harm to cooperate with us as the capital of clouds. We don''t lack Bai Jing. "


    Lu Hai felt that since he could get the new vortex map to the capital of the sea of clouds to sell, and would not hesitate to travel thousands of miles, he must have a plot, and most likely, he would make a lot of money.


    However, with these words, he doubted his guess again.


    If you care about Bai Jing, why do you want to say that anyone who doubts you will never sell it to him? And it''s not just saying it, it''s doing it in front of everyone. This made him a little uncertain.


    This can be self financing.


    Should not be because of temper?


    "Well." Bai Hao immediately nodded, put the whirlpool map into the Tibetan ring, and immediately pushed the door to leave.


    Luhai stayed in the box. He didn''t want to go.


    At least he didn''t want to leave until he could see the people in box one.


    Just as Bai Hao opened the door and everyone was about to leave, a voice came from box 1, "everyone, three days later, there will be a whirlpool map to be auctioned. If you are interested, you can come again."


    "And more!"


    When Mu Tian heard this, he was immediately delighted.


    He would love to.


    This time, his reputation as a herdsman''s auction house went out, and many people will come here to sell it in the future. After all, the first new vortex map was sold here, and his herdsman''s auction house will go down in history.


    On the first floor, many people who did not leave immediately asked, "I don''t know if I can attach a device?"


    At present, the temptation to them is the most.


    Because once the pulse gate and weapons have the increase of vortex diagram, it will be very close to the strong one with natural different pulse.


    This is the dream of everyone who is not born with a different pulse.


    Wen Ping said, "in three days, what will be auctioned will be a two-star vortex map. As for whether it can attach weapons, whether it has the ability like absolute defense Three days later, you''ll know. "


    Strike while the iron is hot, Wen Ping thinks it will be better.


    At present, more than 60000 people are still short of completing the task. Given another three days of brewing time, should the city of the sea of clouds be able to spread?


    With that, Wen Ping no longer spoke, but directly chose to leave from the other side, where people could not see.


    "Can you tell in advance?"


    "What time in three days?"


    Another person asked, but Wen Ping had already left and did not answer.


    He thought that Wen Ping didn''t want to leave suddenly, but they had to leave. They secretly scolded the immortal patriarch for his strange temper, and when he had to leave suspense, he was full of longing for the two star vortex.


    In fact, part of the reason for the high price of star chart today. But if it''s the second time, the price may be discounted, and they may have a chance to buy it.


    Down the second floor, Wen Ping saw Mu Tian.


    Mu Tian immediately handed over a ring and said, "brother Wen, here are 1500 white crystals."


    10% of the handling charge is not charged.


    He''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. Wen Ping trusts him. The two-star whirlpool chart is put at one of his C-level auction houses instead of the highest A-level auction house. How can he charge a handling fee.


    Wen Ping didn''t say much. After taking the Tibetan commandment, he put it away directly. "As usual, boss mu, it''s better to publicize this time! I want to let the whole city of clouds know, no matter men or women, old or young! "


    "Brother Wen, don''t worry. This time, you don''t have to make up a story, just let people publicize it everywhere." He believes that this auction will soon spread, which will get twice the result with half the effort for his publicity.


    After a few more conversations, Wen Ping left.


    At the moment, Bai Hao went to the door of the box. After knocking on the door, there was only the maid sorting things.


    After Mu Tian came up, Bai Hao immediately asked, "where are the people inside?"


    "Already gone..."


    "When did you leave?"


    "Just left Commander Bai, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing It''s a slow step. This guy did it on purpose Bai Hao shook his head rather helplessly.


    But there is no way, people are gone, he also can''t go hard to catch.


    But the deputy city master is waiting for him to take Wen Ping to see him. It seems that now he can only let him leave first. But I hope Luhai''s mood won''t get worse. After all, it''s a half step away from the mountain. I want to see a young man, but I can''t see him several times. I''m somewhat depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the auction house, Wen Ping directly went back to Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s Inn.


    Lin has no two. Wen Ping directly asks Ji Liangping to take them shopping.


    Ji Liangping was very happy after he bought the vortex map, but he gave up the idea of using it immediately because there were two star vortex maps in a few days. I want to see if he can buy the two star vortex.When he came to the door, Wen Ping could feel the temperature, "it should be in the refining stage."


    Life core pendant has been swinging. Wen Ping is not worried about success or failure.


    Just as Wen Ping came here, a burly man appeared outside the capital of the sea of clouds. After jumping from the back of the flying wing demon, he walked into the white fog with great strides.


    The giant demon, however, turned into human form and followed closely.


    When the man entered the capital of clouds, there were several people waiting for him on the street.


    And the three men who are waiting for him here are all in the realm of mystery!


    This man is naturally the husband of the angry lady. He is called the angry sword God with a vast sword body!


    "Who did it?"


    Angry sword God coldly glanced at these people in front of him. If he didn''t need these people to reply, he really wanted to kill one with one sword. The three tongxuanzhongjing are here, and their wives are killed under their noses.


    "My Lord, that man has a big demon in Shenxuan Shangjing. By the time I got there, my wife had already Besides, we are not rivals at all The men bowed and did not dare to lift their heads.


    Anger sword God cold hum a, "a god Xuan upper realm big demon, you are afraid?"? What can I do for you? "


    "My Lord!"


    The three gods fell to their knees immediately.


    The passers-by are far away.


    No one dares to see this scene as a play.


    "My Lord, it''s important to avenge my wife. Now that you know that there is a big demon in Shenxuan''s upper realm, it''s much easier to do. " At this time, angry sword God side giant demon turned man said, "do you know that big demon is what?"


    "Dog


    "A rhubarb dog!"


    Several people answered quickly.


    "Dog?" The giant demon beside the angry sword God laughed, "it''s really strange that dogs can also cultivate to the upper realm of Shenxuan. However, since it''s not a noble demon clan, it''s much easier to do. I''ll eat it casually. "


    Dog race, it has not heard of any famous race, but it is golden eyed winged tiger, a real noble royal family. Each one is a born demon king. In demons, the same realm can crush all existence.


    Angry sword God said: "eat slowly, chew slowly." That''s how he killed his wife. He wants to return it!


    "Don''t worry, my Lord."


    Immediately, the angry sword God looked at the people in front of him and asked: "where is the person who killed my wife?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Immediately, the angry sword God looked at the people in front of him and asked: "where is the person who killed my wife?"


    "According to my humble duty, that man has been with Ji Liangping of Tianchen college and has a lot to do with him. Now I''m at the Hongyun inn. I''ll send someone to stare at me. We''ll find it right away. "


    However, the angry sword God just caught Ji Liangping.


    It doesn''t matter what fortune inn is.


    "Ji Liangping? I don''t know why I have the courage to kill my wife. It''s relying on Tianchen college. " No wonder no one stopped his wife from being killed. It was Ji Liangping of Tianchen college.


    According to the letter from his subordinates, Bai Hao of the city master''s mansion was also at the scene.


    "Bai Hao, you respect Ji Liangping. Have you ever thought that I was angry with the sword God?"


    Tianchen college is a giant of Mingjing lake. Its power is good. If it was before, he would not dare to make a mistake.


    But now!


    The angry family has been brought under the command of the four-star forces. He is a Tianchen college, and he doesn''t pay attention to it now. Ji Liangping, who is in the upper realm of Shenxuan, will not be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After Zhan Tai''s Inn came out, he immediately went to Shihua. At this time, Shihua no longer lies on the bed, but stands at the window and looks at the distance of the capital of the sea of clouds.


    When Wen Ping came in, she immediately lifted her hair down, covered half of her burned face and said, "Wen Ping, thank you for saving me But can I ask you something? "


    "Go ahead." Wen Ping sits down.


    "Can you help me find a place where I can live again?"


    "You don''t want to go back to Cangwu city?" Wen Ping has made a plan to make Shihua immortal.


    "I don''t want to trouble you." Shihua turned around and said, "you''ve helped me a lot, but the power behind the evil woman is huge. I don''t want to cause you any more trouble because of me. "


    "What''s the trouble?" With a smile, Wen Ping walked over and grabbed her wrist. "Come to the city of clouds, you should not have seen the city seriously. Let''s go and take you for a walk."


    Women, everything is good.


    Just think too much, sometimes the character is too strange.


    Wen Ping pushes Shihua into the street, and happens to meet Ji Liangping and Lin Kewu. Of course, they came back because they met Mu Tian. This time Mu Tian came with a man.


    That''s the hot and sexy month of herding.


    As soon as he came in, Mu Tian said, "brother Wen, Mu Yue and I have already made a good publicity plan. I have linked more than a dozen Samsung forces and made them long-term partners of our auction house. Correspondingly, they have to help promote this auction, but now there is a problem..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s hard to believe that many people in the area don''t know what they believe. It''s hard for them to know."


    "You mean to find someone that everyone can trust and bring his name to promote?" Wen Ping thinks that''s what Mu Tian means, and I''m afraid this idea has already hit Ji Liangping.


    Naturally, they don''t dare to use the name of the city Lord''s mansion to build momentum. Unlike Ji Liangping, who is very close to Wen Ping, he also bought the first new-type whirlpool, which is a natural candidate.


    Mu Tian nodded, "brother Wen, I admire you! You guessed it directly. "


    "Dean Ji." Wen Ping looks at Ji Liangping.


    Ji Liangping pointed to himself, "me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. I''ll borrow your name. I''ll make another whirlpool map for you when I get back. " Spend 10 white crystal can borrow the leader of Samsung giant force to build momentum, absolutely no loss!


    "Yes, yes. Use my name as you please. " Ji Liangping a joy, immediately nodded down.


    "Please come with us. We have already planned a real build-up in the center of the Cloud City." When Mu Tian was happy, he glanced at Mu Yue beside him and said, "master Ji, you just need to show your face at that time. In the capital of the sea of clouds, no one should not know you."


    "It''s a small idea." Can get Wen Ping''s promise to make a whirlpool diagram, what does he light up?


    When Mu Tian takes Ji Liangping away, Wen Ping leaves the dog to Zhan Taiqing Xuan to guard the door.


    Then he took Lin Kewu with them and went to the center of the city to have a look at the herdsmen''s momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s mansion.


    There is a huge square behind the main hall. At this time, more than a dozen people pushed out a huge "chariot" on the square. It carries this huge crossbow and arrow. It is black and has a special sense of massiness.


    This is the crossbow of the city Lord''s house.


    When the city of cloud sea was first established, it was invaded by demons. Later, after killing the demons with it, it established a stable city of cloud sea. The crossbow is also a sharp weapon for guarding the city.Outside the capital of the sea of clouds, it can lock the giant demon and directly shoot the crossbow made of Heisha stone.


    At this time, in the square, in addition to Lu Hai and Bai Hao, there were many commanders, as well as a rickety old man. Standing in the middle of everyone, his eyes were fixed on the mieyao crossbow not far away.


    This person is naturally the Lord of the city of the sea of clouds. The sea of clouds is blue!


    A half step strong man!


    But his strength is stronger than Luhai, because he is born with different pulse.


    At this time, the whirlpool map was integrated into the crossbow. When people saw it, they were immediately happy, and the blue sea of clouds also showed a smile. "It can be attached to the weapon, Luhai. Go and have a try."


    Luhai nodded, "OK."


    After answering the voice, Lu Hai went directly to the opposite side of the crossbow. As soon as the double pulse gate opened, he stood there directly - without opening the pulse gas shield - because banbu Shenxuan''s body had its own shield.


    A layer of white pulse gas suddenly climbed up his body and wrapped his upper body firmly in it.


    "Let it go


    A wave of blue clouds.


    In an instant, the catapult made a thunder like sound, and the huge black ghost stone catapult flew out in the form of Jinghong.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    When the dust dispersed, Luhai reappeared in front of the crowd. His silk did not move, but his white armor was broken.


    The sea of clouds is blue and happy. "The increase rate is 40%. Unexpectedly, the mieyao crossbow in the upper realm of the enemy Shenxuan has the ability to break Zhenyue''s armor."


    Half step Zhenyue can also have Zhenyue armor like Zhenyue territory. This armor is something that completely separates Shenxuan from Zhenyue. In the former realm, when there are more metaphysics, they can also compete with the half step metaphysics.


    But with Zhenyue armor, it''s not the same. No matter how much Shenxuan''s upper realm is, it can''t hurt the monks of banbu Zhenyue. If you want to be able to compete with banbu Zhenyue by quantity, you can only have another banbu Zhenyue break his armor first.


    "Luhai, find the man who sells the whirlpool picture and tell him that I want all the whirlpool pictures that he can attach. Just 1000 white crystals! " If he can add a few more crossbows to the capital of the sea of clouds, he will be able to have a few more powerful people in Zhenyue, but he will be able to rest easy from now on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The center of the city of clouds.


    Under the huge statue of the Lord of the city, the herdsmen have built a "stage", which means they want to play a part here. But when the herdsmen began to introduce the new vortex map, passers-by did not see it as a trick.


    The more Mu Tian said it, the more wonderful it was. On one side, Mu Yue kept throwing out evidence that Ji Liangping was the first buyer.


    However, many people still doubt it.


    Mu Tianxiao looked at the more and more people who had surrounded him. Seeing that the time was ripe, he quickly said, "I know you will question me, so my Mu family specially invited master Ji of Tianchen college to give you an example."


    "It''s true! I have a lot to do with the immortal patriarch who made the whirlpool picture. " As soon as Ji Liangping came to power, he was directly a vice president, looking down at everyone.


    What Wen Ping didn''t expect is that Ji Liangping''s last sentence also pasted gold on himself.


    "Your uncle will always be your uncle."


    At the front of the crowd, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    With Ji Liangping''s testimony, everyone in the square began to talk.


    The letter must have been.


    At the same time, many people began to think about informing their families immediately that the two-star vortex map in a few days should have a fight.


    Just when the publicity effect was sensational, several people in the restaurant outside the crowd watched the discussion.


    "The immortal patriarch, is that him?"


    The golden eyed winged tiger looks at Wen Ping.


    Because Wen Ping and the people around him are all wearing the same clan uniform, and the people around him are all looking forward to him - a uniform they have never seen and a clan they have heard. The immortal clan in the story told by Mu Tian is probably them.


    The so-called youth is not true.


    He saw a lot of people who were still teenagers at 100.


    The angry sword God smiles, "it''s very clever. It seems that Ji Liangping sent the big demon to protect the immortal patriarch. I didn''t expect to pick up an unexpected harvest this time. The whirlpool chart with the ability to attach to the weapon, if you get it and send it up, the people at the top will be very happy


    "Said:" after wearing the silver sword, he gave it to one of you with a smile


    "It''s my duty to help the angry sword God." Gu Tongling answered and immediately went downstairs.


    Obviously, they have a lot to do with each other.


    Before leaving, the angry sword God added, "take all the people, including the immortal ones in the crowd."


    After Gu Tong led him downstairs, he came here directly. Outside the crowd, he yelled.


    "The capital of the sea of clouds, what are you doing around here?"


    The crowd gradually opened a path.


    "And you herdsmen, who allowed you to publicize here, or under the statue of the Lord of the city. All stand up for me, I will do it directly if you run! Ji Liangping, although you are in the upper realm of Shenxuan, this is the capital of the sea of clouds, and you can''t mess about. "


    "Come on, take all the shepherds and these people to me." Gu Tongling shouts and points his hand at Wen Ping.


    "When Gu Xi came, the herdsmen suffered, and the spectators also suffered What bad luck. " Gu Xi is the iron commander in charge of this area. As long as he says he wants to take away, he can''t get out. Even if he can get out, it will cost a lot of money.


    And Wen Ping looked at this scene, some doubts. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t express any relationship with these people, let alone say a word to them. However, the commander of the city Lord''s mansion wanted to arrest him as soon as he arrived.


    At this time, Ji Liangping immediately stood in front of Wen Ping and stopped the guard coming. But commander Gu still clamored to take Wen Ping with him. At the same time, he took out the law of the capital of clouds to drive Ji Liangping away. Interfering with the law enforcement is equivalent to violating the law.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s doubts, Ji Liangping quickly said, "he is the commander of the capital of the sea of clouds. He is famous for his iron face. Shenxuan Shangjing cultivation, just like me, I should not be an opponent when it comes to fighting. Lord Wen, why don''t you go first? I''ll stop them. "


    "It seems that someone is behind me!" Wen Ping understands.


    If someone is not behind him, how can he and Shenxuan Shangjing take him by name? He never said that he had a relationship with the herdsmen, let alone stood together. If you don''t know yourself, you won''t know his relationship with the herdsman. It seems that someone is staring at their own vortex map.


    Moreover, some people really regard themselves as the leader of the declining sect, who can only make whirlpool pictures.


    "Lord Wen, you go first. I''ll stop him." With that, Ji Liangping vaguely opened the pulse door.


    "Go? I didn''t want to open it to kill people, but... " Wen Ping said that he was ready to let the evil spirit Knight out.


    But at this moment, suddenly a huge shadow fell in the sky. He smashed it down like a meteorite, and then trampled the whole man in the middle of the tile, making him almost faint.


    "This..."People scattered around him. Looking at Gu Tongling, who had been trampled on half dead, he took a breath of air. Then looking at the people who trampled on him, they were so surprised that they quickly bowed.


    "Lord of the road!"


    "Lord of the road!"


    Everyone bowed, Lu Hai also said, "who gives you the power to arrest people?"


    Taking care of the bleeding in the corner of his mouth, his eyes showed a strong color of fear, and he said in the only weak voice: "my Lord, it''s the God of angry sword He let the humble help He''s in... "


    Bang!


    Luhai stepped down again.


    Gu Tongling''s head was just like papaya''s, and it split directly.


    After finishing all this, Lu Hai looked at Wen Ping, "I''m sorry, there are always a few scum in the city of clouds. I''ll give you an account of this."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Lu Hai said to the people next to him again, "clean this up for me and throw his body out to feed the demon."


    Seeing that the guard did so, people around them took a breath of air.


    Who is this man?


    Let the Lord of Luhai come forward to kill himself.


    The Shihua on one side is even more frightened at the moment.


    She was still worried about Wen Ping, and didn''t want Wen Ping to get involved in her affairs. She was wary of the anger family''s revenge. After seeing the inside information of Nu family, Shenxuan''s strength and huge power made her realize what great power is.


    Compared with the power of East Lake, the so-called giant class of East Lake is just like a small fight.


    No matter how strong immortal sect is at present, it is not the opponent of the angry family.


    Wen Ping''s strong friends do not mean that he is also strong. As soon as his friend leaves, his family will take revenge, and that will be tragic.


    But she didn''t expect that Wen Ping had grown up to this point.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Sitting in the wing room, the angry sword God''s face changed.


    "Why is the Lord of the road right here?" The plan failed, but he didn''t think it was anything. Anyway, the people who died were not his people. Don''t think it''s better for him to do it once he has failed.


    When Ji Liangping and the immortal clan go out of the city, they will go outside to kill them. It happens that they can find some more helpers these days. Throw out the identity of the owner of the two-star new vortex map, there must be a lot of people willing to cooperate.


    Even if it''s just false news, there will be cooperation. At that time, he just needs to take advantage of it.


    Revenge!


    And make a lot of money.


    It''s so cool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Your name is angry sword God?" A voice suddenly appeared in the room of the inn, which seemed to come from the abyss, making the air in the whole room cold and solidified. The golden eye winged tiger immediately turned back, and his expression suddenly solidified. How did the Lord of Lu who thought he had left come here?


    "Lord of the road!" The angry sword God immediately turned around and got up. He could not help leaning against the window. At the same time, he began to calm down and found that he seemed to have ignored a problem. That''s why Luhai killed commander Gu.


    Because of the abuse of power by commander Gu?


    Shenxuan Shangjing, abuse of power doesn''t have to be directly killed in front of everyone, does it?


    Is it true that the immortal patriarch is not Ji Liangping? That story was made up! But the young man was in fact afraid of Luhai. Luhai stood up just to stop it.


    "Lord Lu, what do you mean?" However, he still took a chance and hoped that his current idea was as wrong as his original one. Otherwise, the result of this trip is not very good, "our anger family has always abided by its duty in the capital of the sea of clouds, and recently became a vassal of the Dragon God gate."


    Dragon God gate, four star forces!


    However, Lu Hai, who heard this sentence, didn''t think so. "Just a vassal, he even wanted to threaten me with the name of Dragon God gate. Why don''t you go with my men and encourage them to do evil? "


    "Go


    Knowing that it was not good, the angry sword God immediately jumped to the window, and at the same time, the pulse gate made a trembling sound.


    The blue pulse trembles!


    In the hand immediately appeared a red sword, as if with anger in general, a sword directly cut down. The sword was nearly ten feet long, and it cleaved to Luhai.


    As for Lu Hai, he didn''t dare to keep his hand, so he directly used his Xuanji inferior pulse technique. Although he is only a great success, the power he plays is enough to make him difficult to have an opponent under different pulse.


    In fact, he was going to use this sword to kill Ji Liangping in a few days, but now he has to use it. Not to hurt Lu Hai, but to hold Lu Hai for a while and give him a chance to leave.


    At this time, a roar came.


    Lu Hai even opened the pulse gate, directly used Zhenyue armor, directly resisted the sword, and then kept on grasping behind the angry sword God. The first to bear the brunt is the golden eyed winged tiger.


    "Death


    One punch!


    The golden eyed winged tiger in Shenxuan Shangjing explodes instantly, just like firecrackers.


    And listen to this voice, angry sword God complexion become very white, and then was hit by the impact to make a stagger. But he still continued to flee, golden eyes Yihu died, can''t white death, he had to escape.


    "How can I account for your immortality?" Lu Hai didn''t chase him. Instead, he took out a token. After two breaths, a black awn suddenly shot out from the top of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Whoosh!


    One breath caught up with the angry sword God.


    He now looked behind him and saw that Luhai didn''t catch up. He was already smiling. He wasn''t afraid of the attack of mieyao crossbow. As long as Lu Hai of Zhenyue doesn''t come, he will be able to escape.


    Pulse Qi becomes shield!


    I want to block the crossbow behind me.


    However, it backfired.


    "How can..." Looking at the pulse gas shield directly broken, like tofu, the angry sword God''s face changed. But in response, the crossbow directly penetrated his body and nailed him to the street.


    With the poison erosion of Heisha stone, the angry sword God completely lost his breath.


    The onlookers hid far away one after another, exclaiming. Luhai went over at the moment, reached out his hand and pulled out Heisha''s arrow directly, then rushed to the guard and said, "throw it out to feed the demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the statue, Wen Ping was ready to leave with Mu Tian.


    They saw what happened on the street, but they didn''t understand what happened. I have no choice but to pack up and go back first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Anyway, the news has spread.


    Just wait for yourself to spread in the capital of the sea of clouds.


    "Lord Wen, commander Gu is obviously against you..." Ji Liangping kept curious and said to one side.


    And then Luhai came back.


    Holding Heisha''s arrow in his hand, his round body is no longer happy. Instead, he feels like Mori Han, "little brother, it''s the angry family who ordered the commander of the capital of cloud and sea to aim at you, but the angry sword God has been killed by me. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Angry family?


    Yes, angry lady.


    Ji Liangping was shocked when he thought of this. At the same time, he sighed the death of his family. The angry sword God knows that he can basically win in Shenxuan, except for the natural pulse. He was not sure that he could take advantage of all the eight moves.


    But now, in order to give Wen Ping An explanation, Lu Hai directly killed Xuan Shangjing, the double God of Nu family.


    And Wen Ping was already looking at it with a cool expression, and just asked, "Lord Lu, do you have something to ask me?" Lu Hai started, in fact, also let him less trouble, and then refused thousands of miles, it was over."Let''s talk about it somewhere else?"


    "If it''s about the whirlpool, we''ll talk about it after the auction. Lord Lu, you can come to me at that time. I''m going to walk around the capital of the sea of clouds these two days and look around. I don''t want to talk about it. " Wen Ping doesn''t need to know that the people in the city master''s mansion are interested in the ability of attaching utensils.


    However, since the city Lord''s office indirectly avenged Shihua, he would not be stingy and cooperate with him. It''s not impossible to sell a few of them in private.


    "OK, we''ll talk about it after the auction." Lu Hai is not an acute person. He immediately nods and agrees. At the same time, the heart secret way: three days later, the two star vortex map must be taken.


    As soon as Luhai left, the storm gradually passed away, and the herdsmen were very happy for the rest of their lives.


    He immediately picked up his things and came to the center of Yunhai capital. After returning, he began to plan the auction in two days.


    This time, however, it''s based on the vortex diagram of two stars, which can''t be worse than the last auction.


    Wen Ping, on the other hand, takes his disciples and Shihua to stroll around the capital of the sea of clouds, enjoying another enjoyment brought by prosperity. At the same time, he also wants Shihua to adapt to the new life and indirectly tells her that she is free now.


    No more oppression.


    No more slapping.


    You can live for yourself.


    When the auction started immediately, Wen Ping came to the inn.


    Because Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s vortex map is almost ready.


    However, this time the core of life did not give himself a surprise. After Wen Ping pushed the door in, he saw that the whirlpool was taking shape.


    "Suzerain, live up to his mission and succeed again." Before the whirlpool was formed, Zhan Taiqing Xuan began to talk, with the momentum of chatting. "However, suzerain, this time the quality is not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a small problem, so it doesn''t have a different pulse, and the growth rate hasn''t reached 50%, only about 45%. Tonight''s auction.... " Zhan Taiqing Xuan turned his head and looked at Wen Ping immediately.


    Sure enough, Wen Ping didn''t care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Sure enough, Wen Ping didn''t care.


    "Isn''t it a blessing to succeed?" For whether it can bring different pulse, Wen Ping is not so eager. The key point is the transformation, whether we can get the special ability of high quality in the transformation pool.


    "Well." Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded.


    It''s a blessing indeed.


    She only made two star whirlpool maps before and after, and both of them were successful, as if God was looking after him. You know, it was only in her tenth year that she made sure she would succeed in making a swirl chart.


    The best state of the first nine years was to do ten failures and three failures, needless to say at the worst.


    Ten failures, at least six.


    "Suzerain, it''s going to be done soon." The black stick stirred gently.


    For a long time, the whirlpool formed.


    According to Zhan Taiqing Xuan, the increase effect of the system is only 45%. And the two vortices in the vortex diagram are still blue, which means there are no different veins.


    "Elder Qingxuan, please. When you get back, you can eat two bowls of rice at each meal for a week in a row. "


    "Thank you, Lord." Three days of busy for a week of privilege, earned!


    During this period, she could only eat one bowl at a meal, but she was worried.


    Even if the rice is delicious, it can also warm the body, which makes her itchy.


    "Give it to me." Wen Ping looks at the whirlpool on the table.


    It seems that in the future, we need to get more materials for Zhan Taiqing Xuan to practice. With the help of lifecheck, we can''t achieve high quality. This shows that there are still some problems in his technique. But that''s all in the future.


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan handed over the vortex map, Wen Ping opened a new room with it.


    Close the doors and windows!


    The mountain dog is guarding the gate.


    "Reform!" Wen Ping said to the system in silence.


    [transformation cost: 50 white crystals. ¡¿


    [is it modified? ¡¿


    "so it''s 50 more?"


    The system responded, "10 white crystals are the transformation price of the first swirl chart, and 50 white crystals are the transformation price of the second swirl chart."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" As I thought, the system would never be very friendly to him. "Is there any other limitation? Just say it, don''t say half and keep half. "


    "The host did not use the two whirlpool diagram to transform, so the system will not be activated. The host is right, because the transformation of the vortex diagram of the two swirls needs too much energy, so the vortex diagram of the two swirls can only be transformed once every seven days. "


    "Once in seven days That''s still acceptable. You can get at least four in a month. After deducting the cost, you can make a lot of money. The firecrackers of the flying boat are rich to fight, otherwise the firecrackers on the flying boat will have to become furnishings. "


    The system goes on: "at the same time, in order to avoid flooding the new vortex diagram, the host must abide by the following rules. After the transformation, a whirlpool chart can be sold up to five in a month. Two whirlpool charts, one in a month at most. "


    "How can there be another system?"


    "The system will be activated automatically when the two whirlpool chart is reformed."


    "I knew earlier that I would buy some whirlpool maps for transformation."


    "Even if there is no activation system, as a system, it will remind the host in good faith. If there are no restrictions on buying and selling at will, it will only become a commodity that everyone has. The new vortex chart will lose its uniqueness and become a means to satisfy the desire for money instead of a tool to make the clan famous. This is not allowed by the super clan. "


    "Understand, super clan..." Alas - although he has adapted to the rules of the system, Wen Ping still can''t bear the pain of being unable to earn money. "Reform, the auction will begin in the evening."


    [transforming ¡¿


    the two swirling whirlpool in hand disappears.


    [successful transformation Gain special ability: wind! ¡¿


    [Note: after seven days, we can reconstruct the two swirling vortex diagram again]


    "OK, I see. Do you need a pop-up window to remind me?" Turning off the pop-up window, Wen Ping thought of his special ability, "wind? System, what''s the special ability? "


    The system responded, "wind belongs to the top special ability in the transformation pool. If it is in the different pulse vortex diagram, it can bring the ability to control the hurricane. If it''s a normal vortex diagram, it will be a different pulse! "


    "Wow, it''s earned!" 50 white crystals, for a new pulse, never heard of the pulse!


    The new vortex map has broken the vortex map framework of the world, which gives birth to a new kind of different pulse, which is beyond the elements of the five elements. This vortex map will definitely sell at a sky high price.


    Because this is the first pulse outside the five elements!


    Looking at the whirlpool of the two winds, Wen Ping''s smile gradually flourishes, and immediately enters the Tibetan ring.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    In the daytime, the top of the head is covered with white fog. At night, it is blackened by the sky, so there is no star light in the city of clouds. But the night in the capital of clouds is still as bright as day.It used to be the most lively in the center of the city, but it''s different tonight. It''s very lively in the outer city tonight.


    Some new caravans on the roadside didn''t understand the scene. When they approached the auction house, they were even more amazed. Because, every one who passed in front of him was a great man.


    "That''s the owner of the vast Pavilion! Shenxuan Shangjing... "


    "Father in law! It''s another supernatural realm! "


    "Oh, my God, there are more than seven Shenxuan. What''s wrong with the auction house They were even more shocked when they saw that these big people went to the auction house of the herdsmen.


    At this time, one hundred meters away from the auction house, Liu''s family stood outside the auction house, looking a little ugly.


    Because the seller has taken back more than half of the items to be sold at the auction these days. Fortunately, a few days ago, today''s auction house has only five items, which are still worthless gadgets.


    Looking at the big people who went to the auction house, Liu Yuan knew that it would be their Liu family who could not survive in the future.


    "Alas! Bad luck. " I knew I had a look at the one star whirlpool. Now the famous one is their Liu''s auction house, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?"


    I can''t help it. I can only get angry with my subordinates.


    Is preparing to go back, the road suddenly gave way to a road.


    Step on, step on!


    The sound of a thousand troops came.


    Then a white panther with meat wings appeared on the street, and everyone recognized it at a glance. The Lord of the city of the sea of clouds -- the blue mount of the sea of clouds, the leopard in the dark night.


    Shua!


    All of them kneel on one knee one after another. Only shenxuanjing is qualified to kneel down or not. They just bow down.


    The blue sea of clouds suddenly aroused everyone''s discussion, "what''s the auction going to sell? Even the city owner has come. That fat It should be the deputy leader of the city of Hai


    The city master and deputy city master appeared at the same time, and passers-by looked at them curiously.


    When more and more people were watching, one of them said, "don''t look. Today, the auction house only let Shenxuan enter. Grade C auction house, the entry limit is even higher than grade a! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    At the same time, Wen Ping has been sitting in box one.


    Lin Kewu and Miaoyin stood by the window, but they were very excited, because they had never seen so many big people. Especially when the Lord of the cloud sea capital came, they sighed just like others.


    After two days of acquaintance, their relationship with Shihua was closer. After a while, they took her downstairs.


    When they got down from the building, they were all pointing and talking to each other. They all knew that they were immortal. However, these people are still quiet in the stories compiled by Mu Tian.


    They all think that Lin Kewu, they all follow the immortal patriarch to practice the whirlpool painting. After all, the sect is withered, and only making whirlpool painting can learn. So they all came over and said hello naturally.


    For nothing else, just to be familiar.


    Shihua saw these big people come to greet her, and her heart gradually appeared some different fluctuations. Also because of this, she does not want to return to Cangwu city idea also more and more rich.


    It''s the most difficult time for her to go back from Wenping.


    For her, the best choice is to find a place to start all over again. Waiting for myself to grow up and help Wen Ping in the future.


    However, what does Shihua think at this time? Wen Ping doesn''t know. His attention is only in this auction house.


    Soon, the auction officially began.


    The two-star vortex map that Wen Ping took out is still the finale. When the auction started, he saw that the task was delayed and successful. He immediately opened the task interface to see the progress.


    [travel mission - fame out]


    [87555100000]


    "why is it more than 10000 short?" It shouldn''t be. The capital of clouds is so big that it shouldn''t be very difficult for 100000 people to know the immortal sect. "It seems that there is something wrong with word of mouth. It''s estimated that the story will go bad after it''s spread."


    When ten people spread the news like this, the last one said the same thing as the first one. It is estimated that all the characters and stories in the story compiled by Mu Tian will be changed in the end.


    However, Wen Ping is still able to accept the result. There are more than 10000 people left behind. The end of this auction house should be enough.


    The wind attribute is different!


    It''s as unique as appendage.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of clouds and blue sat in the box, looking down, not interested in the treasures, skills, pulse techniques and so on. He just looked down, looking for a rival in the auction.


    "The next one is a two-star whirlpool by master Kui of Mingjing lake. High quality, with a growth rate of 50%, brings unique wood properties Ladies and gentlemen, the two star vortex chart is rare The starting price is 500 white crystals, and each increase should not be less than 10 white crystals. " Mu Yue holds a hammer and looks around, looking forward to the first bidder.


    It''s the first time she''s auctioned something so expensive, so she''s very excited.


    The appearance of it also makes the following more heated and noisy.


    Master Kui, that''s the only two whirlpool craftsman in Mingjing lake. It''s hard to sell the whirlpool.


    Although they all come for the last thing, they have to win the good thing in the middle.


    "550!" Half a ring. Someone''s bidding.


    With the first person, there will be a second person and a third person immediately


    Finally, a Shenxuan Shangjing said, "all the city masters of the sea of clouds are here today. I don''t think there are so many Baijing grabbing the last thing. This two star vortex diagram is also made by you. I want 700 white crystals from Feng Bo. "


    Two star vortex chart, generally about 700 white crystals.


    When he said that, many people continue to play and raise the price.


    Because they think they can''t rob the blue sea of clouds.


    However, apart from Feng Bo, no one from Shenxuan Shangjing offered a price for it.


    Ji Liangping sat on the second floor and said with a smile, "this guy, sell and carry himself Sell two star whirlpool chart to grab the last whirlpool chart. It seems that this guy wants to compete with the blue sea of clouds. "


    It''s a pity that he underestimated the people who are coming today. He has only 800 white crystals on him. He probably can''t afford to buy the last vortex map.


    Just after he watched the two-star whirlpool figure being bought away, Wen Ping walked out of the box!


    "How did Lord Wen come out?" He thought that Wenping was going to stay mysterious in it all the time.


    With the appearance of Wen Ping, people''s eyes look at him one after another. When Wen Ping was so young, they thought he was a disciple of immortal sect.


    "Here comes the immortal."


    "The last thing is coming!"


    "Hey, hey."


    A number of Shenxuan Shangjing are rubbing their hands. They want to get one by auction.


    When Wen Ping stood in front of and behind the auction table, Mu Yue pushed the last thing up and lifted the gold cloth.But when they looked at it, they were stunned.


    How does a vortex look like this?


    Like Like the wind.


    At the moment, the sea of clouds stood up, stood at the edge of the box, staring at the whirlpool picture, murmuring, "coming..."


    Wen Ping picked up the whirlpool chart and said, "today is the last whirlpool chart I''ve ever sold here - a two star whirlpool chart, which is what some people call a two star whirlpool chart. It''s made by our immortal sect''s two whirlpool craftsman. The increase can reach 45%


    "Not high quality?"


    "This..."


    "Can''t even master Kui do this?"


    The increase of high quality is 50%. Although it is close to the vortex chart introduced now, in the mysterious realm, this 50% will be magnified, directly changing the outcome, life and death. It''s impossible for the final product to be like this, isn''t it?


    Because of the lessons learned, no one dares to raise doubts.


    Even if it''s suspicion, it''s in my heart.


    After looking around for a few eyes, Wen Ping said, "however, this picture of the two whirlpools made by our immortal master of whirlpool will bring a new pulse to the user - wind!"


    "This..." A group of Shenxuan state suddenly froze, Zheng in that, fell into the fright. Different veins have been circulating among the elements of the five elements, and there have never been other kinds of different veins. Now, a whirlpool craftsman has created a whirlpool map with different wind attributes.


    This is more precious than the accessory!


    Everyone immediately became hot, waiting for Wen Ping to talk about the price.


    Four and a half of them are flawless.


    Because the appearance of different wind attributes represents the emergence of a new way of fighting.


    Cloud blue heard Wen Ping''s words, his face showed a smile, and he said, "I''ve got 700 white crystals. Let''s use this as the starting price."


    ¡°700¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd took a breath of cold air


    when Mu Tian heard about the starting price, he was immediately happy, "is this the highest starting price that A-level auction house doesn''t have?"


    That''s not much.


    Master Kui''s high quality is its starting price!


    What a sensation it will cause if it is spread.


    At this time, however, Wen Ping opened his mouth.


    "Wind property different pulse vortex chart, starting price, 1000 white crystals."


    Hearing this sentence, the sea of clouds was blue for a moment, and he laughed, "this guy has a big appetite. He even has such a high starting price for things produced by energy. There are not many people who can buy it now. "


    Those Shenxuan Shangjing can''t take out so many white crystals.


    They will have to wait for the immortal sect to sell the vortex map next time.


    Well, he''s got it!


    However, at this time, Wen Ping said, "everybody, this is the only one of the whirlpool pictures. Similarly, our immortal sect, the capital of the sea of clouds, only comes here once. If you want to buy it again, it depends on fate in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    However, at this time, Wen Ping said, "everybody, this is the only one of the whirlpool pictures. Similarly, our immortal sect, the capital of the sea of clouds, only comes here once. If you want to buy it again, it depends on fate in the future. "


    If you don''t buy it today, you won''t have a chance.


    If other people say that, they will not believe it, but they have to believe it when it comes to the immortal sect. Because the immortal sect is so mysterious that they can find nothing as soon as they hear about it.


    There is no immortal sect in the establishment of the hundred sects alliance.


    You know, in Tiandi lake, those who have the courage not to join the baizong alliance are very powerful. They don''t need to form a group with others. The immortal sect is a withered sect. The sect leader who has two star whirlpool generals must be coveted by big forces, so he must seek the protection of the hundred sect alliance.


    However, we can''t find any information about the immortal sect.


    It can be seen that the immortal sect came from outside the three lakes.


    This sentence, Feng Bo shot, he just sold a two star vortex map, the richest, "1010 white crystal."


    Although only 10 white crystals were added, it ignited the whole auction house.


    One after another, people began to raise prices.


    It takes only a dozen breaths, which is the high price of 1300 white crystals. It has already set the highest record for decades in the Cloud City. The last time I shot it was a high-quality skill book, which is why I have such a high record.


    But the two star vortex diagram is different.


    "Big brother, don''t we do it?" Lu Hai was waiting anxiously. "It''s more and more."


    "It''s OK. It''s going to stop. The 1300 white crystals are all the assets that Samsung''s giant forces can bring out. Further up, even if you buy the whirlpool chart of wind attribute, it will bring heavy damage to his clan. A clan without white crystal turnover can be eroded very quickly. " The sea of clouds and blue smile, sure enough, the momentum of the offer began to slow down.


    From the original shouting immediately after a second person raised the price, to always drop the hammer before someone increased the price.


    Those people sitting on the first floor can only look and sigh.


    It''s hard for them to get involved.


    Ji Liangping looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing. He just lay down and asked the maid beside him to come and beat his leg. "It seems that nine times out of ten it''s something of the city Lord''s house But who''s in box seven? "


    Thinking of this, Ji Liangping immediately looked sideways.


    Number seven is opposite him.


    Unfortunately, if the person inside is not close to the window, he can''t see at all.


    The people in there, like the blue sea of clouds, have no price.


    At this time, the sea of clouds blue mouth, "1500 white crystal!"


    The whole auction hall was silent.


    "Forget it."


    "Alas."


    At this meeting, Feng Bo didn''t raise his head any more. He had more than 1500 Bai Jing''s property, because he had just sold a two-star whirlpool of more than 700 Bai Jing. However, further up, the blue sea of clouds will continue to follow.


    And he can''t add 100 more white crystals at most, and cloud blue can still go on - so don''t do useless work. If you can''t get the vortex map, you will offend cloud blue.


    "Deal!"


    Dong!


    It''s a one shot fix.


    Everyone in the auction house stood up and clapped to celebrate Yunhai canglan''s purchase of it and feel sorry for himself.


    "It''s gone." Wen Ping smiles and prepares to leave the auction table.


    I made a lot of money this time.


    Nearly 2700 white crystals were recorded in the accounts, and since then, they have been well-off.


    For others, today can be recorded in the history of the city of clouds, no matter what aspect.


    But they have hope for the vortex map.


    "Wait a minute, my friend. I want to buy a vortex map, too. When will you return to the capital of clouds? " Feng Bo took the lead in saying, "if it''s not convenient for you, you can tell me where to go and I''ll buy it at the door."


    "Yes


    "Friend, we really want to buy it."


    "We can go back to collect money. The owner of Yunhai city can buy 1500 white crystals, and we can also buy 1500 white crystals."


    It is a person to shout 1500 white crystal high price again.


    This is double the price of the two star vortex map, which is enough to buy two two star vortex maps.


    In the face of these noisy voices, Wen Ping answered faintly, "maybe next month, maybe half a year later."


    In a word, he wants to wait for the sea of clouds to come.


    It''s no use doubling the price.


    It just can''t be sold.


    Having said that, Wen Ping went directly to the backstage, told Mu Tian a few words, and left the auction house. Yunhai canglan sent someone to look for it, but it was still empty. In desperation, Yunhai canglan had to go back to the city master''s residence first.


    "Luhai, you go to him. Didn''t he promise to see you?"Lu Hai nodded, "brother, don''t worry, I have already arranged."


    "Well, I''m going to try the whirlpool attribute of the wind Wind, he didn''t dare to think what this kind of abnormal pulse was like. However, because he has a natural pulse, it can''t be used.


    This is actually for my son.


    This should be the best gift in the world, right?


    When the auction is over, the news of the auction spreads in the Cloud City.


    A two-star whirlpool map, sold 1500 white crystal sky high price, breaking the record of A-class auction house. At the same time, it also refreshes the highest trading limit of the two star vortex chart, which has become a well deserved legend.


    This news, like a deep-water bomb, constantly creates a sensation for the capital of the sea of clouds, and the name of immortal sect is gradually expanding its influence.


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as Wen Ping woke up, he heard the voice of the completion of the task.


    At this time, Mu Tian came to the door.


    In the hand head is holding yesterday whirlpool chart to sell obtains 1500 white crystals, is still a little service charge also confiscates.


    "Brother Wen, can you ask me something? When is the next time you come to the capital of the sea of clouds? " Since the end of last night''s auction house, five or six Shenxuan Shangjing have found him and asked him to find out.


    As long as you know clearly, their family will auction things in the future, come here!


    The cooperation of a big power of Samsung is enough to make the auction house of Mujia A-level. With so many, Mujia may become the largest auction house in the capital of cloud and sea.


    When Mu Tian asked, he happened to catch up with Lu Hai and come to Wen Ping. Mu Tian''s words just entered his ears.


    He rushed up in a few steps and nearly broke the steps with his round body, "brother Wen You said it last time. Talk to me after the auction. His problem is also mine. However, I have to add a question, can you help us to customize a batch of whirlpool maps with accessories. Bai Jing, you can open it at will. I can afford it


    Luhai looks like a local tycoon.


    Wen Ping didn''t have any extra expression.


    "No customization. If you want to buy a vortex map, wait a month According to the system regulations, he can''t help it, "and I can''t guarantee that I''ll sell you the vortex map of the accessory next month."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "In a month."


    Having said that, Wen Ping is ready to leave.


    It''s all done. It''s no use staying here. Take a stroll, go back to accept the enlightenment, and then find a secluded place to receive the realm Improvement Award If the core swings.


    If you give yourself a double reward, he will be the mysterious realm.


    At this time, Ji Liangping and they all came out of the hotel room.


    "Shihua, go, go back." Wen Ping said, directly pulling Shihua down.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back, Lu Hai didn''t follow him, but Lu Hai asked, "brother Wen, I don''t know which lake and what force you are from?"


    "Guess what."


    Wen Ping left a word and disappeared in the crowd.


    As soon as Wen Ping left, Lu Hai and his wife were not so disappointed. It was only a month. They could afford to wait.


    Good things are not afraid to wait!


    Besides, Wen Ping took Zhan Taiqing Xuan with them to the exit of Yunhai City, and two men came out of the alley.


    Look at Wen Ping''s background, and then talk to each other.


    "Unexpected joy."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect immortal sect to have such whirlpool craftsmen behind it. No wonder they can kill Nangong and ask heaven."


    After another sentence, they left the capital of the sea of clouds that day.


    On the other side, Wen Ping is playing with a group of people while walking.


    Walking, suddenly see a man and a woman, however, the real man of man''s figure has a woman''s face. Daimei apricot eyes, red lips and white teeth, very gentle when looking at people. The opposite woman, on the contrary.


    Women have thick eyebrows and big eyes, and they are extremely rough.


    With their conversation, everyone around them is laughing.


    "Husband."


    "Wife."


    Just such a shout, it caused the onlookers to laugh.


    Miaoyin pulls Shihua and Lin Kewu into the crowd. Looking at them, they are pleasantly surprised and applaud.


    Wen Ping also leans on the past and is watching the conversation between them. Ji Liangping says, "master Wen, this is unique to the capital of the sea of clouds. Face changing opera, with a special white ring, you can change face with the opposite person in a quarter of an hour. "


    "Interesting." Sure enough, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. "By the way, what is the white ring?"


    "I don''t know. Most of the people who sing face changing dramas are from their families. However, they sell it in white rings, and they don''t hide it or tuck it in... " Ji Liangping pointed to a little boy beside the crowd. Sure enough, he was holding a white ring in his hand.


    The price is so transparent that some people can''t explain it.


    "Boy, how do you sell it?"


    "A pair of white crystals."


    "Yes, give me more pairs." Lin can''t think about it. He will bring it back to the elder martial brothers for entertainment.


    The people who eat also sell. The artists are really special.


    Wen Ping turned his head and looked at them.


    Lin Kewu is buying Baihuan. Miaoyin is also asking what Baihuan is made of. Only Shihua is bored there.


    Wen Ping was about to walk over and ask for a clear answer, but Ji Liangping said, "master Wen, don''t look I know what she''s thinking. She is not willing to follow you back to Cangwu city


    "Why?"


    "She is a self-improvement child. She feels sorry for you. She was saved by you and owes you kindness, so she wants to return To be with you is only to receive your favor, not to return it. "


    "So..." Wen Ping estimated that Shihua must have talked to Ji Liangping for a long time last night.


    Ji Liangping answered, "so I took her as a disciple. Let her practice with me in the future, and you can rest assured in my place. "


    "I knew that." In fact, Wen Ping had expected all this for a long time.


    At the beginning, when kaoshanzong was destroyed, she should have been in the martial arts school, so she escaped.


    But she chose to leave rather than take refuge in her.


    Now, as always


    The self-improvement woman is really elusive.


    "Forget it, let him follow you." After that, Wen Ping immediately took out a Tibetan ring, stuffed it with the Xuan level skill and some Huang level Shangpin pulse skills, and brought 100 white crystals inside. "Dean Ji, give it to her for me, I''ll give it to her I don''t think she''ll take it either


    "Well." Ji Liangping nodded.


    "OK, then I''ll go." Wen Ping turned his head and said to Zhan Taiqing Xuan, "elder Qing Xuan, go and help me pull those two guys out. There''s no end to it. "


    In this way, Wen and Ping went their separate ways.


    Ji Liangping left with Shihua. When they parted with Wen Ping, they both waved.


    Not too much.


    But Shihua swore in her heart that she would become a strong man above Shenxuan in the future, so that she could really stand beside Wenping. Help him, protect him, kill all enemies for him.It''s getting colder. It''s raining in the capital of clouds.


    Misty drizzle, only the clouds have a sense of melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of shopping, Yunhai and Wenlin have nothing to buy. But they didn''t change faces. It was fun.


    Then, after two and a half days in the boat, Wen returned to Cangwu City steadily and landed in churao mountain.


    At this time is the evening, everyone is reviewing "Zhu Xian", after listening to the news, immediately came out of the viewing room.


    "Don''t tear us down, Lord." Lin Kewu and Miaoyin put on the white ring directly and then got off the boat.


    Then, Miaoyin looks at yunliao affectionately, but Lin Kewu''s face looks very strange.


    "What the hell?" Yang Lele was startled and said, "younger martial sister Miaoyin, you''ve got material. She''s still in shape. What''s wrong with her face? Wow, it''s the first time I saw her looking at elder Yun with a man''s eyes. "


    Yunliao coughed immediately and didn''t know what to say.


    After that, Lin Kewu came over and pasted his face with Miaoyin beside him. Then he said in a low voice, "young master, I''ll rub your back Young master, do you want me to massage your shoulder? "


    "Go away!"


    Qin''s goose bumps fell to the ground, and he immediately scolded.


    With the laughter of Lin Kewu and Miaoyin, Wen Ping put the boat into the basement.


    Then, after chatting with everyone, I went back to Tingyu Pavilion.


    "System, get the reward."


    [the collection is successful. ¡¿


    [randomly unlock construction area Unlocking success: a new site after going around the mountain. ¡¿


    [you are receiving the realm promotion, do you want to use the life core pendant? ¡¿


    "use!"


    Wen Ping cleanly takes out the core pendant from his neck, and then fluctuates gently.


    The purple crystal gives off a unique halo.


    And then it swings.


    The voice of the system immediately reverberated in the ear, "the core of life swings, and the realm is doubled. Do you want to issue a reward now?"


    "Release!"


    Voice down, a feeling of sunshine into the warm heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Voice down, a feeling of sunshine into the warm heart.


    This feeling directly turns into a special warm current, swimming in the meridians like a fish, and finally reaches a place - the filling pulse gate at the wrist of the right hand, which directly breaks through the barrier blocking all the half steps of the mystery.


    As soon as the estrangement was removed, the warm current kept pouring into the filling veins, which was much faster than when Wen Ping broke through the mystery at the beginning - no, it should be said that it was ten times or even dozens of times faster. He only knows that when he opens his eyes an hour later, the filling pulse is saturated, and the process after saturation is to open the pulse!


    Suddenly, a white halo diffuses.


    Wen Ping raised his hand, and the sound of pulse opening came with a bang.


    Second pulse, come on!


    A white abnormal pulse gate is floating up and down on Wenping''s right hand side, very regular, emitting a faint white halo.


    There is a white vein in the left hand and a white vein in the right hand. When I raise my hand, I feel very different from the past.


    He even had a feeling that he could kill a monk with his fist.


    Of course, it may be that it has just broken through and expanded a little.


    "It''s a mysterious place." Wen Ping''s mouth was full of smiles. If he didn''t know he wasn''t asleep, he would really think he was dreaming. "The feeling of double pulse gate is different. His strength has been enhanced at least several times."


    He wanted to test his strength, but found that the level of the fierce beast proving ground didn''t seem to keep up with his progress.


    "It seems that it''s time to upgrade the fierce beast proving ground to Zhenyue. Otherwise, there will be no one to test his strength. "Anyway, he is not short of money now, and Bai Jing will spend it casually.


    It''s nice to finally be rich.


    The system immediately said, "upgrade three times in a row, cost 200 white crystals, can increase the test field to 10, at the same time, the strength of the test beast is changed to Zhenyue territory. Do you want to upgrade the host? "


    "By the way, can I use a life core?"


    "Yes, but it is not recommended that the host use the life core on it. If the white crystal is gone, it can be earned again. The life core is wasted once, and its value is immeasurable."


    "Yes, I will. By the way, help me upgrade the flying boat''s Liuyun armour. I have finished the three tours. " Liuyun Jia must be upgraded, because it is the difference between Shenxuan and Zhenyue.


    If a half step Zhenyue jumps out to attack Feizhou, Feizhou can''t bear the strength of the other side now.


    "To upgrade liuyunjia, you need 100 white crystals."


    "Up."


    Two words of Kung Fu, 300 white crystal out.


    Five days later, the ferocious beast proving ground will be upgraded three times. After upgrading, the former has no change. It is still 50 gold per day and 100 gold per time. However, the price of the high-level testing field is directly increased to 1 white crystal per day.


    The former expanded to five, and so did the latter.


    The progress of liuyunjia upgrade is pretty good. It was upgraded successfully.


    "In this way, the flying boat will have a defense that can''t be broken even in Zhenyue." Thinking of this, Wen Ping thought of the new site, the land behind the mountain. When he returned to zongmen, he saw that the land was almost the size of a mountain. If new buildings were built on it, seven or eight buildings could be built.


    in a moment, Wen Ping opened the immortal Zong map.


    This time, with money, Wen Ping naturally wanted to build better buildings.


    Turning to the list of independent buildings, Wen Ping directly ignored those tens of thousands of gold coins, that is, several new buildings with white crystals. Directly locked a new building -- the valley of trial wind.


    Construction price: 100 white crystals.


    "If it is built, it will be the next Tingyu Pavilion." Tingyu Pavilion now needs 700 white crystals to upgrade at a time. It is estimated that this trial valley of wind will also be like this. It is a place to eat white crystals.


    However, Wen Ping did not hesitate to click build.


    The voice of the system came one after another, "host, kindly remind me that the construction of wind valley will occupy the whole new site, and the current usage of the host''s life core has been cleared - do you want to build it?"


    "Build."


    This is the most expensive independent building he has seen so far, and its information shows that he can obtain spirit body, pulse skill, and even vortex map and weapons from it - this is what the ten storey tower has at present.


    Most importantly, it is open to all realms.


    Not like the ten storey pagoda, it has strict requirements for the realm of cultivation.


    [valley of the wind under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: 72 hours. ¡¿


    [core swing: No. ¡¿


    the next moment, the white fog covered the mountain.


    "The system, using the system." Wenping retracts the pulse gate.


    [gain multiple: 88 times. ¡¿


    Wen pingyixi.


    Immediately sit down, accept from the imperial sword of indoctrination, improve, with 88 times the speed of growth.¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    As usual, Wen Ping drinks a cup of Lingshui and eats wanlingmi, and he wants to open the qiancengjie.


    "Lord, what happened to Lin Kewu and Miaoyin yesterday?" Yang Lele while eating, while asking, it seems that yesterday Lin Kewu two people did not tell them the truth, also did not buy more white ring to him.


    Wen Ping just like a smile, "may be to go through the pulse gas chaos..."


    "No way."


    People talk, no one believes.


    Zhan Taiye began to play his cute sister''s own talent again. "Yesterday, they went back to sleep and didn''t tell us anything. I went to the capital of the sea of clouds Lord, would you like to talk to us? "


    In the first two times, Lele and Qin Mi went to visit each other. One was in the limelight, and the other was greatly improved.


    This time, I went to a much better place than the last two times.


    Should there be a thrilling story?


    "After dinner, open the thousand layer level, all quickly." Wen Ping didn''t answer and stood up directly.


    "Oh."


    The crowd answered immediately.


    However, they began to suspect that something big had happened in the capital of the sea of clouds.


    Among all the people, Yu Mo is the only one who doesn''t care about the affairs of the capital of the sea of clouds, because he can reach the top of the thousand level this time. What''s more exciting than getting the flame pulse of the Lord?


    The flame is different.


    Ten tower fire dragon skill one lane.


    He can also kill tongxuan Shangjing, comparable to banbu Shenxuan.


    Reappear the elegant demeanor of the patriarch!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    Cangwu City Lord mansion, as the wife of the city Lord Gong Yuxin, now hovering in the city Lord mansion, very anxious. One side stood Murong Xi, he also a face of sadness, "madam, the Lord or no news."


    "What about Lord Biyue?" In the past few days, the blue moon has been in charge of the repair of the city. Now the blue moon has disappeared, and all of them have gone away. "Don''t you have any clues?"


    "No


    "Did you go to immortal sect?"


    "Yes, but I can''t go up in my humble position." As soon as he entered the steps and walked, he found that he had suddenly come down.


    No matter what you do, you can''t get to Yunlan mountain.


    After sighing, murongxi said in secret: I don''t know when master Wen will return!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After sighing, murongxi said in secret: I don''t know when master Wen will return!


    The Lord of the city and the elder blue moon are all missing. There is no news. He has no way at all. He checked the Lord''s room, there was no sign of fighting, the Lord seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Go to the inn to find master Biyue Piaoling, but there are some clues. There was a fight in the inn, but all the clues disappeared with the disappearance of the inn.


    It all happened so fast!


    It''s incredible.


    At this time, the door suddenly came a hasty step, "adult, we found a clue."


    A 13 weight monk came in quickly. First, he bowed to Gong Yuxin. Instead, he immediately handed a piece of paper in his arms to murongxi, which was written in a big line.


    Wen Ping, if you want them to live, come to Mingjing lake alone. ¡¿


    "this..." Murongxi''s face changed. Mingjing Lake must be mitianzong. Samsung forces suddenly play Yin, what should he do? It''s no wonder that the Lord of the city and the elder blue moon are missing.


    "Sir, we found it under the wreckage of the inn." The man hastened to speak again.


    "That''s too bad."


    Immortal sect is not afraid of the people of mitianzong coming to the front, but he knows that it is easy to avoid the gun and hard to defend the arrow. Now, if you take master biyuepiaoling and the Lord of the city and threaten Lord Wen, things will be dangerous.


    The biggest headache is that master Wen has been away from home and has not returned yet!


    And the disciples of immortal sect did not come down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    Wen Ping directly opened the thousand layer steps, and then went to the Tingyu pavilion to continue to complete his work.


    "After a while, I''m sure there will be no problem with the success of imperial sword." One hour of practice is equivalent to 88 hours of practice for others. After half a day, it is equivalent to more than one month of practice.


    After entering the realm of Shenxuan, the control of Royal sword became more arbitrary, which may be due to the growth of ideas along with the realm.


    At noon, Wen Ping''s life is over!


    It took 12 hours.


    In other words, 44 days!


    The Royal sword is finally successful!


    In theory, he could defend three swords, but he had no sword in his hand, so he couldn''t try.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to get the sword, a cry of surprise came.


    "Elder Yu Mo has reached the top!"


    When Wen Ping rushed by, all the people gathered in the square and watched the blue pulse gate of Yumo turn into red. Momentum is also climbing at the moment, like bamboo shoots after rain.


    "Who is the nearest now?"


    "Elder Qingxuan, she has reached more than 800 floors."


    "Elder Qingxuan, the next time you open the thousand layer level, you may be able to get a different pulse."


    People are talking about it.


    Wen Ping also came over at this time, and expressed his admiration, "yes, it''s so fast."


    Yu Mo answered, "thank you for your support."


    He has been a lone ranger for 20 or 30 years, enjoying inner freedom, but he is not as happy as he is now.


    Wen Ping continued: "next, you can go to the tenth floor tower and try the seventh floor. The reward of the seventh floor is the body of fire spirit, which is complementary to the other pulse. With the body of fire spirit, your strength can be improved a lot. It''s not a big problem to fight half step Shenxuan through Xuanzhong. "


    "Thank you for your advice!" Yumo Yixi, in the same way, when several elders heard that the seventh layer of the ten storey tower rewarded the body of the fire spirit, their eyes lit up. They don''t understand Yang Lele, so Zhan Taiqing explains.


    After some explanation, many people understand that the unsullied body is the worst spirit body, that is, the worst spirit body, which makes a great difference between the two. Let the tongxuan realm stand in an invincible position in front of the refining realm.


    It''s a pity that Taki can''t go down to Wucheng for another 20 months to buy the sword.


    However, when he was walking to the bottom of the thousand level steps, he saw a horse, black and white, and a big demon in Shenxuan''s upper realm.


    If you look at the man on horseback, it''s Ji Liangping.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Far away, Ji Liangping began to say hello.


    When it was near, Wen Ping answered, "Dean Ji, are you so free?"


    "Master Wen, please rest assured that I have asked the teachers of the college to send Shihua to Tianchen college."


    "I mean, why do you always come to me when you''re free?" Shihua doesn''t worry. Ji Liangping is not the kind of fickle person. She will take good care of Ji Liangping


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK." Ji Liangping smiles and jumps off the horse.


    Wen Ping ignored him and went on.


    Ji Liangping followed.


    "In fact, there''s one thing I want to ask you to do." Anyway, if you want Zhan Taiqing Xuan to make ten whirlpool pictures, you''ll get the moon first"No


    Wen Ping answered resolutely and quickened his pace.


    Ji Liangping said nothing.


    It''s too easy to refuse.


    Don''t you want any Baijing?


    Just as he was walking, he suddenly met the people of the city master''s mansion. As soon as they saw Wen Ping, the people of the city master''s mansion immediately leaned over and said, "master Wen, something''s wrong. The Lord of the city and the elder blue moon are missing. Commander murongxi has been looking for you. Thank God you can come back now. "


    "Missing?"


    The blue moon is half a step away. How can it disappear?


    The man then said, "also, the monks of the mitianzong sect also ran away that night."


    "Mitianzong..." Hearing these two words, Wen Ping couldn''t help but associate it with mitianzong.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of the system.


    "Task release!"


    [Branch Mission - Yang Wei]


    [as a super sect, we should not allow other sects to make bold provocations while developing silently. This time, it is an opportunity for the immortal sect to show its force. Go to mitianzong and rescue Huancheng and Biyue. ¡¿


    [task reward: start the suzerain reputation system and gain 1000 points of reputation at the same time. ¡¿


    [failure: randomly cancel the special ability of a building]


    [Note: the higher the prestige level of the patriarch, the stronger the strength increase within the patriarchal range. ¡¿


    glancing at the so-called reputation system, Wen Ping didn''t care much.


    "Mitianzong again!" Wen Ping is a little angry. How can they do disgusting things. It seemed that he could not go to immortal sect, so he had no choice but to catch two people who were very close to him.


    Immortal sect is now protected by the fog, but he is not afraid of these people coming to Yin, but he is afraid of those who make friends with immortal sect.


    "I''m going to be furious this time!"


    A fire suddenly began to burn in Wen Ping''s heart.


    "Lord Wen, commander Murong has been looking for you. Do you want to go He can''t find out who took the Lord The people in the city Lord''s mansion are ready to lead the way. With the help of Lord Wen, they will find out!


    However, Wen Ping did not follow.


    It''s Ji Liangping beside him.


    "No, nine times out of ten it''s the one who was tied up by mitianzong."


    "Dean Ji, I''m going to mitianzong. Are you going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Dean Ji, I''m going to mitianzong. Are you going?"


    "Go He understood from a few words that the man of mitianzong had come up with a dirty move. Wen Ping must want to take Shenxuan to save people.


    How can such a good thing be without him?


    To make trouble in mitianzong is exactly what he didn''t dare to do after thinking for a long time.


    "Come with me."


    Wen Ping walks to Yunlan mountain and tells the people in the city master''s Mansion by the way, asking him to go back and tell Gong Yuxin not to worry.


    Gong Yuxin, a woman, must be worried about her husband''s safety.


    When murongxi knew the news, he immediately came to persuade Wen Ping not to go and came with the paper.


    He wanted to tell Wen Ping not to go alone.


    However, when he arrived at Yunlan mountain, he still couldn''t go up and couldn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t it going to Mingjing lake?" As Wen Ping walked back, Ji Liangping was puzzled. He immediately patted his forehead and realized. Mitsuzuka''s power is still at the level of Samsung.


    Sure enough, Lord Wen is really extraordinary.


    Young age, abandon the impulse, with a middle-aged calm.


    It''s the nature of the mind. It''s protected by the great demon of Shenxuan.


    The future must be extraordinary!


    "Master Wen, let me tell you, mitianzong is on mitiandao in Mingjing lake. The whole island has a wide sphere of influence, but the center of their clan is in lueyue mountain of Mitian island. "


    "Lueyueshan is very high. If you want to go in and save people, there is only one way to go to the back cliff of lueyueshan. There''s no difference between the night and the day when they sneak in and ask one of them


    "As far as I know, mitianzong has three elders of shenxuanzhongjing, not counting Nangong Wentian who was killed by master Wen, but also two. As soon as the wind blows, they must be the first to arrive. At that time, Lord Wen, you just need to let the dog kill them. It should be solved soon. "


    "Then there is the master of mitianzong, Shenxuan Shangjing, who is a little stronger than me, and there is a big demon in Shenxuan Shangjing. However, as long as we move fast, we can certainly save people before he comes. At that time, they directly went down the back cliff, then directly jumped into the Mingjing lake and dived into the bottom of the water. They couldn''t find it even after they were killed... "


    Ji Liangping talked on and on. Wen Ping didn''t listen to a word, but he had a new understanding of Ji Liangping.


    Even the escape route has been planned, which means how many times to mitianzong.


    However, Ji Liangping''s plan is useless to him.


    After returning to immortal sect directly, Wen Ping immediately jumped on the top of the main hall and yelled, "everyone, get out and gather around the mountain!"


    The sound reverberated.


    Wen Ping jumped down and went straight out of the mountain.


    Ji Liangping was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked: "master Wen, you don''t want to fight the whole clan directly, do you?"


    "I want to tell them that I will be back in a few days and help them arrange their practice for these days."


    Having said that, Wen Ping went out and went around the mountain.


    And Wen Ping this shout, all people also gathered around the mountain.


    "I''m going to Mingjing lake for a few days. If I want to enter the ten story tower, the viewing room and nirvana house, I''ll pay in advance."


    Ji Liangping was silly when people paid.


    What is this routine?


    How much is the training area charged?


    Is this still a clan?


    He''s surprised, but others are used to it.


    "Lord, why are you going out so soon this time Not with us? " Yang Lele asked.


    Wen Ping replied, "this time I''m going to kill mitianzong. You can''t help me if you follow me."


    "Kill..." Ji Liangping said with a smile, "master Wen, you''re exaggerating. We''re just going to save people. There''s no need to boast so much."


    Wen Ping didn''t answer, but the others were very hot.


    This made Ji Liangping unable to understand.


    Do these people believe Wen Ping''s words?


    "Suzerain, we''re going too. Let''s see from a distance From afar. "


    "Lord, please!"


    The crowd immediately began to cry.


    "All right Let''s all get on the boat. Let''s start at once. " It doesn''t matter to let them have a distant view. No one can hurt them in the boat anyway.


    The voice fell and the boat went up slowly.


    When the boat stopped on the ground, Ji Liangping was stunned.


    What is this?


    Wen Ping asked, "master Ji, are you going or not? If you go, go up. "


    "Go..." Ji Liangping was puzzled, but he couldn''t help walking up. Just as he wanted to ask what to do now, the flying boat took off and left Cangwu city behind in the blink of an eye.He realized that it was a flying ship.


    This speed


    Tut tut.


    No wonder we can get to the capital of clouds in front of him.


    All of a sudden, Ji Liangping patted his forehead.


    "Lord Wen, I don''t have my horse with me!"


    Shenxuan, the great demon in Shangjing, forgot to take it. How little help would it take to mitianzong.


    However, it was far away from Cangwu city.


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "no, just kill mitianzong. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have your horse."


    "Master Wen, you really want to kill mitianzong to save people. Don''t You are too impulsive. I haven''t finished yet. Mitianzong has a rich foundation. Besides the patriarch, there may be other strong people. Just us and the dog I can''t do it. " Ji Liangping suddenly felt like a thief.


    Thanks to him, he just praised Wen as calm and calm.


    Mature heart!


    It turns out that huizongmen didn''t make plans at all. Instead, they went on a boat to kill mitianzong.


    If you don''t like it, it''s just like a man.


    "Lord Wen, you need to stop thinking about it. It''s not advisable to kill the important people of mitianzong."


    "No, I decided to teach mitianzong a lesson. They must be afraid of killing them." Wen Ping answered coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Wen Ping left, Murong Qing and Han Fei, who were far away in Huangli City, also received the news.


    "Wen Ping is very close to the blue moon, and has a deeper relationship with the city. This time, what will he do?" Murong Qing smile, holding the glass, a straight into the mouth.


    He has been reluctant to drink the wine which has been treasured for decades.


    But on this day of universal celebration, he felt that he had to drink.


    Han Fei''s night is sitting on one side at the moment, with a grim smile on her face. "No matter what happens to him, as long as Wen Ping rushes to Mingjing lake to ask for important people, he will die miserably, and the people behind him will die miserably. My son''s revenge will have to be paid


    "It''s not just your son''s revenge, but everyone''s. If Wen Ping doesn''t go, hehe, he will be the target of public criticism. No one wants to talk to him any more. I''m going to add some more fire. The name Wen Ping has a long history. "


    "Brother Murong, you''d better plan to make him stink. If it were me, I would not go to save people. " It''s mitianzong. It''s not such a small force as jijingshan. It''s not a place where Wenping comes and goes whenever he wants. "If Wenping doesn''t go, we can learn from mitianzong. As long as we know Wenping''s people, catch them secretly and kill them And let him have a taste of what he''s lost. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    The two chatted with each other in a state of displeasure, but the king who was sitting at the table was not happy.


    Looking at the two people who are determined by the villain, master Jin is silent.


    As far as he knows, Wen Ping has a close relationship with the city, and he is a family friend. The son of the city is immortal. In this connection, Wen Ping should go to Mingjing lake. Now he''s just waiting for news.


    It''s the closest to Cangwu city. He can get the news at the first time, so he came from Mingjing lake.


    Today is the fourth day of being arrested around the city.


    It''s time for news.


    Pop!


    Something fell on the window.


    Master Jin immediately turned around and saw that it was a letter falcon. He was so happy that he quickly went to get the letter from his paw.


    At first glance, master Jin''s affairs became serious immediately.


    "Finally, something has been done. It seems that these days'' inaction is preparation." According to the letter, the spies lurking outside the city saw the top of the immortal sect, and suddenly the winged demon took off.


    Now, Mingjing lake is very busy.


    The guardian behind the immortal sect, the skeleton, should be just the supernatural realm. At least, when he saw it kill Nangong to ask the sky, his strength didn''t look like a higher realm.


    "Don''t be happy. Even if the guardian dies again, you two can''t provoke him. Now I''m going back to Mingjing lake. If you two want to go and have a look, you can come with me. If you want to continue to be self righteous here and show off your eloquence with drunkenness, you can sit and drink. " After that, master Jin walked out of the house.


    Two people smile suddenly stop, quickly drink wake up wine soup, immediately followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Mitian island.


    An old man with white beard stood in front of the main hall, standing at the highest place of lueyueshan. He fixed his eyes on the front, as if waiting for something to appear in the cloud. And he stood for four days without moving at all.


    From his eagle eyes, people only saw sharp.


    Knowing all this, the people on Mitian island and the disciples of Mitian sect could not help talking about it.


    Because they had never seen this scene before, why did a man who represented mitianzong and Mingjing lake stand still all the time?


    The people who passed by his highness could not help talking, "what''s the matter with elder? It''s been four days. " Speaking of a girl, her inquiry was immediately answered by the elder beside her.


    Because she is the first gifted person of contemporary mitianzong. Although she has no different pulse, she is 25 years old and has few rivals in tongxuan. Similarly, as a great elder, liekui is also her master.


    "Li Xiao, the elder is waiting for someone."


    "For whom?"


    "A young patriarch without star power."


    "The young patriarch without star power?" Her master has already stood at the peak of Mingjing lake. He is a young patriarch without star power. What is he waiting for? "Elder, is that man better gifted than me? He wants to join the sect."


    "No The man killed Nangong Wentian elder and Gehua deacon. Now that the man''s relatives and friends are in the hands of the elder, we wait for him to come alone and end this farce. "


    In fact, if he didn''t know that Nangong Wentian had lost their army, he couldn''t believe that Donghu would have such a strong presence.


    The East Lake, the barbarian land, the bullet lake, and the strongest are not as powerful as any sanxingzongmen in Mingjing lake, but there is a Shenxuan Shangjing. It''s really strange.


    Li Xiao suddenly pointed to the horizon, is close to the black spot, puzzled to ask: "elder, what is that thing."


    "Big demon!"


    With the elder''s voice, all eyes were fixed on the direction of the main hall, and the elder liekui finally moved.


    "Cloud eagle?"


    Everyone looked at the approaching big demon and immediately showed a puzzled color.


    It turned out to be a cloud eagle in the mysterious realm.


    However, all of them set their eyes on the person behind the cloud Eagle - a young man younger than all of them.


    "Here you are at last!" The elder, liekui, with his hands on his back, stood up with pride. Facing the young man, he seemed to be facing a Shenxuan Shangjing, "I''ve been waiting for you for four days, but I still think you won''t come."


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?" Wen Ping stepped on Qin''s cloud eagle, and let the system call up the current person''s basic information immediately. At the same time, he was the elder of mitianzong.


    On Mitian Island, all the monks in the realm of physical training and xuanjing heard this voice.


    Looking at Wen Ping, his expression changed.


    "Who is this man? He dares to talk like that."


    "I dare to be so reckless after riding a cloud eagle. I don''t know how to live or die."


    Only Li Xiao, looking at this scene quite some surprise, "he really dares to come alone, really is not afraid of death."


    At this time, the elder liekui said again, "so, today you don''t want the person in my hand?"


    "When you die, I''ll look for it slowly!" Wen Ping''s voice fell and a figure came out of thin air.The man directly opened the double pulse door in the air, and with the sound of vibration, he quickly fell towards the main hall. At the same time, in the process of falling, he turned into a huge stone.


    Boom!


    The huge stone in front of the main hall, made a huge noise, also smashed a big pit in front of the main hall.


    In the pit, Ji Liangping came out.


    "Old man, are you surprised?" Ji Liangping smiles and raises his hands suddenly. With the sound of vibration, the huge stone hammer condenses behind Ji Liangping. It is ten feet long and extremely powerful.


    From a distance, it''s like smashing the lueyueshan mountain with a hammer.


    Liekui stood there coldly and asked, "Ji Liangping, do you want to join in the fight?"


    "Haha, it''s just acting for heaven. I can''t stand your behavior." Ji Liangping''s expression immediately coagulated, and the huge stone hammer in his hand went straight down to the big elder liekui.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of two vibration pulse comes.


    The elder, liekui, clawed at the oncoming stone hammer with both hands, and said angrily, "Ji Liangping, since you want to fight with our mitianzong, you don''t have to go today."


    Boom!


    The huge stone hammer immediately smashed with Ji Liangping.


    The stone hammer didn''t fall down any more, but was caught by the two hands of the hunting chief and froze there.


    "Come again!"


    Ji Liangping yelled angrily, raised his other hand, and set a huge hammer.


    The momentum came down.


    Boom!


    When the two hammers were smashed down, the sweeping pulse and waves made the battle of tongxuanjing impossible.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a short battle. This scene makes people around and watching from afar smack their tongue one after another.


    This is the peak battle of Mingjing lake!


    And Wen Ping, still standing on the back of the cloud eagle, did not start, but the people of mitianzong rushed to him.


    One Shenxuan leads the team and three Shenxuan leads the team.


    "Take this man down for me!"


    With a roar, four winged demons took them off immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    With a shout of rage, four big winged demons were launched immediately.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    "If you really dare to come to my mitianzong, we will avenge the Nangong elder today."


    The roar of anger, mixed with the sound of vibration.


    The four of them had been told about it by the elder a few days ago, so they didn''t go anywhere these days. They were waiting for Wen Ping to come. They didn''t expect Wen Ping to come alone.


    Although I don''t know where Ji Liangping is, it doesn''t matter. He''s alone.


    "System, where are the two people locked up?" Since it''s the system that publishes the task, it''s impossible not to know where they are locked up, right?


    "In the underground palace."


    "Underground palace?"


    "It''s at the bottom of lueyueshan."


    Listening to the system, Wen Ping immediately released his perception and locked a stone gate in lueyue mountain. Because it''s the only place that can isolate perception. Obviously, what''s important is there. Of course, the most important thing is - there are four big words written there - forbidden area of underground palace!


    "Save people first." Wen Ping murmured and rushed down immediately. Of course, he jumped off the cloud Eagle himself. Because of the existence of Royal sword, there is no problem in jumping two or three hundred meters.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Wen Ping suddenly drew his sword to meet him.


    Wen Zongping thought that he was the Savior


    Say it, the voice of vibration pulse in hand suddenly appears.


    Bang!


    A huge stone hammer fell behind Wen Ping, setting off a huge wave of pulse Qi. He wanted to take over four people from Wen Ping''s hands and give Wen Ping a chance to land. This scene is in the eyes of liekui.


    "How dare you be distracted?"


    When he said this, liekui was almost in front of Ji Liang.


    Two claws horizontally grasp to Ji Liangping''s chest, want to tear it directly.


    The successful grin suddenly appeared on his face.


    Ji Liangping''s biggest mistake is to be distracted. When he fights with a Shenxuan, Yao, it''s impossible to make a single mistake. Even a wrong move can decide the outcome of the battle.


    Ji Liangping is good, direct distraction.


    Isn''t that death?


    Pulse Qi shield, even if it''s coagulated now, it doesn''t help, because its crack claw has already been completed. It''s not just the pulse Qi shield that can block the pulse technique under the mystery. And wait for Ji Liangping on a result, be hit hard by oneself!


    "Old man, I''m looking for death!"


    However, Ji Liangping is not satisfied with a smile, at this time, a group of yellow light wrapped Ji Liangping. Originally unstoppable, Ji Liangping''s chest will be torn claws at this time pressed in the Yellow awn suddenly stopped.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ji Liangping kicked it directly.


    At the same time, the other hand suddenly attached to a layer of rock boxing, hit hard on the face of liekui. With the other hand, he threw out a huge hammer to smash the four men and four demons who rushed to Wenping. After that, he also attached a rock fist.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ji Liangping directly beat the so-called matchless liekui in close combat, and he was beaten away again and again. No matter how he counterattacked, he was as soft as a man who was afraid of his wife when he met his mother-in-law.


    After five breaths, his clothes were broken, his face and body were full of wounds, and his mouth was full of blood. The whole person did not have the previous bearing, the only thing left was confusion and trauma.


    And a mouthful of blood didn''t swallow down, the picture in the spout is even more heart shaking.


    "Elder!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When did Ji Liangping have such a strong power to beat the elder like this in a few breaths?"


    Several Shenxuan elders immediately came up to help. However, liekui bit his teeth and yelled at the four: "stop him!"


    The person that liekui refers to is naturally Wen Ping.


    At this time, Wen Ping has broken the stone gate of the underground palace and stepped into it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Taiqing Xuan was shocked.


    "This is the absolute defense of the five breaths. It''s amazing."


    "Master Ji, this vortex map is worth buying." One side of Lin Kewu is also sighing that 500 white crystals have bought such abnormal ability, making a lot of money. I can''t imagine how abnormal the two-star whirlpool chart sold with 1500 white crystals is.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what swirl chart."


    Yang Lele was confused about what they said to several people and asked immediately.


    However, because the battle is going on like a raging fire, Lin Kewu does not elaborate on it. He just tells us about the auction house of the capital of clouds, so that we can have a better understanding of the vortex map made by the patriarch.


    "Lele, look, the Lord has done it!" Yang Xi, who has been paying close attention to the battlefield, exclaimed, and then grabbed Yang Lele''s arm, just like when she was in the Yang family.The crowd immediately followed the voice.


    Sure enough, the LORD had already made a move, and a fire dragon came out.


    The four people who were going to chase into the underground palace were directly blown out by this fire dragon. A big demon in Shenxuan''s lower realm slowed down and was directly swept to ashes by the fire of punishment, which did not restore the spirit of the big demon.


    "What pulse technique is this?"


    "What should we do now? If we rush..." He didn''t dare to go on, because if he went on, his morale would drop to a low point. "How did he know that the people we arrested were locked in?"


    "It must be Ji Liang''s spy."


    "Shall we go in?"


    "Don''t go in. In the underground palace, I''ve opened the forbidden killing weapon. He can''t get out." Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a big figure appeared behind him. He was dressed in a black robe, with long hair and extremely sharp eyes.


    This man is the master of Mitian sect, Xu Mitian.


    Although that liekui was the elder, he was only Xu Mitian''s Mount in the final analysis. After decades of working with Xu Mitian, he made great contributions, so he was lucky to be the elder.


    Although Xu Mitian didn''t appear in front of everyone for so many years, no one will forget that Xu Mitian was the first person in the true sense of mitianzong, the first person of Shenxuan!


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Several people knelt down immediately.


    Xu Mitian then said: "that boy''s fire is not simple. Don''t chase him. Kill Ji Liangping first. That guy, since he is in a hurry to save people, just let him die in the underground palace. I don''t believe that the people behind him will not come out. "


    "Yes Several people immediately nodded.


    It''s the first time that the forbidden area killer has been turned on for decades.


    In the past, it was set up to prevent the judges from escaping. Later, it evolved to prevent foreign invaders from entering. Now That''s death. Anyone who meets the forbidden area killer will die!


    The same is true of Shenxuan Shangjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The same is true of Shenxuan Shangjing.


    At the same time, Wen Ping kept walking along the road of the underground palace. Along the way, he saw many stone chambers, in which there were many white bones piled up into mountains. It''s not like the scene after the people here were starved to death. It''s more like a mass grave.


    After walking about 100 meters, Wen Ping could see a huge grotto.


    All around the grottoes are empty, only these black stone sculptures with wings squatting on the cliff. Like the devil of hell, but not as terrible as the devil, more like a fallen angel.


    "Uncle!"


    Suddenly, Wen Ping saw the two people around the city and the blue moon floating in the center of the grottoes.


    At this time, the two human bodies have no skin, and obvious whip marks can be seen everywhere on the body, as well as the meat that was opened by the whip. The body without scale can be beaten like this. We can imagine how much pain we had to suffer at that time.


    "Wen Ping You shouldn''t have come. " Seeing Wen Ping coming towards him, he sighed around the city. where''s this? The gate of mitianzong is located in a wolf''s nest. It''s like death to get in.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a sound came from the stone wall, which made people shudder as if something was drilling from the stone wall. In addition to the dim light around, it is even more strange to see around.


    "Wenping, save Huancheng first." One side of the blue moon floating, hastily open mouth, while nervously looking around.


    And Wen Ping just faintly answered, "pretend to be a God and play a ghost!"


    The evil spirit knight is a real hell devil.


    Big boss who can compete with Satan.


    What could be more terrifying?


    "Kill all those who are hostile!" At Wen Ping''s command, the evil spirit Knight shakes the iron chain. After a few turns, it suddenly turns red, and then rolls to a figure that suddenly comes from the stone wall.


    Bang!


    The shadow was caught directly in the chain.


    However, a pull, the whole body suddenly turned into black charcoal.


    However, the shadow around is more and more, as if endless in general, because the evil spirit Knight no matter how to kill, they will appear. There''s a man eating ant that''s hunting for food.


    Just as Wen Ping cut off the bound iron chain for the two around the city with long moon sword, there was a sound from the place where he came in. The next moment, suddenly a stone gate fell down, blocking the way to come.


    Immediately after that, a black sheet came over.


    There is a tendency to engulf all the people in the grottoes.


    "Now what?" The blue moon is falling, and the whole body has no strength to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Lueyueshan.


    A great breath came to lueyue mountain.


    "Lord!"


    The appearance of Xu Mitian makes all the people who are still worried about elder liekui smile.


    The suzerain''s strength can be far higher than that of elder liekui!


    Two against one, Ji Liangping is sure to lose.


    Xu Mitian didn''t pay attention to the people of the sect. Instead, he went to the front of the hall and saw Li Kui, who was beaten by Ji Liangping and was defeated by Ji Liangping. A trace of anger passed over his face, and he immediately said coldly, "Ji Liangping, do you dare to take my knife, just use the move you just took."


    "Lord..." When liekui saw Xu Mitian, he seemed to see hope, but later he fought back and retreated to Xu Mitian, "the patriarch, Ji Liangping and the immortal patriarch are in collusion."


    Although he can''t compete with Ji Liangping now, Ji Liangping can''t kill him either.


    Seeing the action of liekui, Ji Liangping smiles and continues to beat liekui, "Xu Mitian, you finally appear. If you want to do it, do not let the Lord come out, then you will have no chance. "


    "Lord Wen?" He thinks that Ji Liangping is really ridiculous. He is the dean of the three-star forces, but he wants to make friends with wuxingzongmen. "That boy can''t get out. I''ve opened the forbidden area''s killing weapon. That endless bug Kui, enough to let a Shenxuan on the border are submerged, besides is he? At this time, even the people behind him didn''t have time to go in and save him. Your father died like this at the beginning, don''t you remember? "


    "Don''t motivate me, you are using mean means, and today I hit you mitianzong with fairness By the way, do you really think Lord Wen went in alone? " Ji Liangping smiles.


    He knew the forbidden area of the underground palace, and he knew better what was in it.


    Although his father died there at the beginning and was eaten by the special demon clan, he knew that Wen Ping would not be killed in this way and would definitely come out safely.


    Mitianzong''s biggest mistake is that he believes in himself too much and is too confident. If he knows how to introspect himself, he will never lock up the hostages foolishly and make a trap.


    On the boat, everyone swept around.


    "Ha ha?"


    "Didn''t he follow the patriarch?"


    Boom!


    A huge noise came from the underground palace. The whole underground palace was like a gun battle, which was blown up from the inside out. Immediately after that, a fire burst out, and even black monsters could be seen in the fire.But as soon as the monsters were touched by the flames of punishment, they burned to ashes.


    When Wen Ping and his party came out, Lue Yueshan collapsed directly, and then it seemed that they had been tearing Lue Yueshan apart with a huge hand, and the other half became a piece of ruins at the foot of the mountain.


    Among the ruins, the remains of a branch hall can also be seen.


    Wen Ping walked slowly, without looking back at the scene, "the fire of punishment burns out all evils, but you let out a monster who only eats human flesh, don''t you want to die?" However, Xu did not hear what he said.


    "Still laughing?" Ji Liangping immediately looks at them with a sense of irony. Don''t they know that there can be anything in the world? For example: the kind of special monster that will hide the body shape.


    Now, the underground palace has collapsed.


    The sub halls are all buried.


    Cool!


    "What fire is that?" Although Xu Mitian was angry, he was even more shocked by the white flame, and his eyebrows suddenly locked. He had never heard of a kind of flame that could restrain insects, and had never seen a white flame.


    When the flames dispersed, Li Kui''s face changed. He looked at the destroyed underground palace and said, "the breath of the double gods When did the two gods appear in the underground palace? "


    It''s true that chongkui can kill Shenxuan Shangjing by quantity, but the underground palace can''t shut down the two Shenxuan Shangjing.


    But didn''t Wen Ping go in alone?


    How come there are two more Shenxuan?


    Flying boat, a group of people looking at mitianzong silly eyes, are laughing.


    Yang Lele laughs most crazily, perhaps the elder master is like this, "laughs me to death, the person of mitianzong."


    Yu Mo nodded and laughed. By the way, he made a fire out of his hand. "The most basic flames obtained in qiancen street have the ability to burn evil, not to mention the white flame of the patriarch. Those strange insects just hit the muzzle of the gun The most ridiculous thing is that he let the patriarch take shuangshenxuan into the cave and directly collapsed half of the mountain. "


    When everyone was laughing, Huanshan was stunned.


    "Dad


    How could his father have been arrested?


    "It''s all right, younger martial brother Huanshan. My uncle suffered a little. Later, the Lord gave him two life cigars to run and jump." Yang Lele glanced at the angry Huanshan mountain and immediately said, "stop the Dragon chopping sword You''re going to do it now. Don''t we have a position? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now that they''ve all collapsed, they can''t get rid of their anger. "


    After hearing this, Huanshan put the sword away.


    Qinshan directly re cloud eagle fly down, ready to pick up the two people around the city and blue moon floating back.


    In this notice, Ji Liangping on lueyue mountain said, "Lord Wen, you go first, we cover."


    Ji Liangping was very happy when he said this.


    Pooch!


    We saved them!


    I''ve also broken into the main hall.


    See you later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The cloud hawk, carrying the blue moon and swaying around the city for thousands of meters, turned into a black spot and disappeared. But the disappearing is not the disappearing, but the disappearing out of thin air.


    It''s like another person standing in front of you, suddenly gone.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Mitian looks a little suspicious, but this is not what he needs to care about at present.


    All the mysterious realms of the baizong alliance have the secret technique of remote escape. They can instantly return to the Alliance territory after consuming their life.


    It''s not surprising that other people have this knack.


    However, from this point of view, we can see that the immortal sect has a good foundation and has something that he does not have.


    When Qinshan put them on the boat, Huanshan immediately leaned up and held his father.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    "No problem, a group of shreds, no matter how fierce, can there be inhuman tiger poison in the mountains?" Huanshan squeezed out a smile, "but it''s you. Why are you all here? This is not a place to stay for a long time. "


    "You''d better care about yourself. If you let your mother see this injury, you''ll have to cry all night." Around the mountain, he pointed to Wen Ping at the foot of lueyue mountain. "We''re all right. Isn''t the Lord still standing there?"


    The crowd followed their fingers.


    At the foot of lueyue mountain, Wen Ping stands aloof.


    Yes, he is very small, but in people''s hearts, he is much higher than Lue Yueshan.


    "Go? My goal today is to step down mitianzong. " Wen Ping opened his mouth with an indifferent expression. Only when a stranger walks past you can you see this expression on his face, "help By the way. "


    "Then you don''t have to go!"


    Xu Mitian made a bold move.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of two vibration pulse appeared immediately, and the golden light was brilliant.


    From a distance, the surging pulse Qi really gathered from heaven and earth to the pulse gate.


    "Lao Tzu was born with different metal veins, and the jinkuo spirit body, which was cultivated in the spirit body list, was completed a year ago. Ji Liangping, do you dare to use the golden shield to take my knife again After that, when Xu Mitian raised his hand, he cut out with a knife, and the golden awn of the knife swept across Ji Liangping''s pulse Qi shield.


    The pulse gas shield, which could have resisted the attacks of several people in the same environment, was just like a window paper, and was directly pierced by its knife. At this time, Xu Mitian''s voice came one after another.


    "Lao Tzu has also perfected the Xuan level inferior pulse skill. Without the golden shield, Ji Liangping, how many lives do you have for others?"


    Bang!


    Although Ji Liangping was blocked by the sword, he still stepped back nearly a hundred steps before he stood still. At the same time, his expression became more dignified, and he no longer had the frivolity of watching the hunting leader.


    "You are powerful. Can you fight two Shenxuan? And as long as speed kills it, you will face the three of us Knead knead painful chest, Ji Liangping is still very hard.


    In a word, he just doesn''t give advice.


    Hearing this, Xu Mitian smiles again.


    "Therefore, you who cultivate the incorruptible body will never understand other spirits on the list of spirits Lao Tzu''s jinkuo spirit body is 2872 on the list of spirit bodies. After the completion, don''t mention the three gods and metaphysics. Even if there are a few more, I''m not afraid. "


    As the voice fell, Xu Mitian burst out directly.


    And one side of the hunting Kui, at this time is also directly swallowed a pill, followed by rushed up.


    "I don''t believe it


    Ji Liangping''s double pulse gate vibrated, and a huge axe suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he raised it and suddenly fell down. The Yellow pulse of the axe directly opened the front of the main hall.


    But on Xu Mitian, nothing happened.


    Xu Mitian just disdained to smile, as if laughing at Ji Liangping''s ignorance of spirit.


    "Dean Ji, jump down."


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Good!"


    Ji Liangping is not a reckless man. There are two helpers of Shenxuan Shangjing at the foot of the mountain. Why should he fight two at this time? And then he immediately went to the hillside, along which he would go straight to the foot of the moon mountain.


    "Want to run?" The underground palace was destroyed, and Lue Yueshan also collapsed. In any case, he would not give Ji Liangping any chance to escape. "Fierce wind chop, I''ll let you taste the power of Xuan level inferior pulse technique after perfection."


    Hands up!


    Nearly a hundred swords directly split out,


    the golden sword ran after Ji Liangping, just like the rhythm of dismembering Ji Liangping.


    But it was at this time that a mass of purple suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It''s over 1000 meters!


    The purple air is constantly converging from heaven and earth to a point, like a big fish in the lake absorbing water. However, there is a fundamental difference between this and that. The appearance of purple is accompanied by a sense of destruction.


    "Hot pursuit, ready!" Wen Ping opened his mouth indifferently and looked at the top of lueyue mountain.


    Whether it''s liekui or the onlookers in the distance, they are a little frightened at this scene. In particular, Wen Ping''s momentum, like the purple in the sky, exudes a devastating atmosphere."How did he..." According to his investigation, Wen Ping is just a teenager who is only 18 years old.


    Then Wen Ping spoke again.


    "Target locked!"


    "Lueyueshan!"


    With Wen Ping''s words, the purple streamer in the sky suddenly points at lueyue mountain like a spear. People thousands of meters away from lueyueshan looked at the scene, and their expressions were full of surprise.


    "What''s that?"


    "It seems to point at lueyueshan."


    With its movement, all people''s hearts are inexplicably raised a sense of fear. This kind of feeling is born out of thin air, just like children don''t know what ghosts are, but they are just afraid.


    "Fire!"


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Suddenly, the purple streamer no longer converges at the center, but condenses into a point, and then forms a mass of purple light, like a meteorite from outside the sky. When it approaches, the sky changes a color.


    On the flying boat, all the people who watched the firecracker burst out were shocked.


    They didn''t even think about the existence of guns in the flying boat.


    "The power of this gun makes me feel the destructive power above Shenxuan." The blue moon fluttered and sighed.


    The crowd was speechless in horror.


    Blue moon is the ancestor of Samsung power, which they have known for a long time.


    Yes, I have.


    That''s what he said. You can imagine the power of the gun.


    When Ji Liangping saw this scene, he saw that the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog suddenly rushed up and put a knife in their crotch. Just as everyone looked back, the evil spirit Knight put his arms around him and rushed out of the kilometer.


    The purple light fell silently.


    Immediately, a mass of purple light suddenly expanded, ten times a hundred times the same expansion.


    Then came the loud noise.


    Boom!


    The huge sound directly shocked the ears of thousands of people.


    We immediately covered our ears. When we looked at lueyueshan again, under the expansion of the purple light group and the spread of the huge air waves, the towering main hall, which is two or three hundred meters high, could no longer be seen.


    Only in the thick dust gradually appear in the kilometer huge pit!


    All the halls of mitianzong!


    The whole lueyueshan!


    All of a sudden!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The inner gate of mitianzong has experienced a lot of calamities and storms since the first generation of patriarchs opened 1500 years ago, but it always stands on the top of lueyueshan mountain and overlooks the whole mitiandao.


    In the eyes of the whole island, it is the symbol of the peak and the Holy Land in the hearts of the disciples of mitianzong. The goal of thousands of outer disciples is to become inner disciples.


    Because you can gain more power by going to lueyueshan to practice.


    But now lueyueshan is gone, and it turns into ruins under thick dust in an instant. And with the disappearance of lueyueshan, there are only a few remaining Shenxuan elders on lueyueshan. It made everyone despair.


    The next moment, mitianzong disciples immediately rushed to the edge of the island, but to stay away from the world shaking war.


    Because shenxuanzhongjing didn''t even have the ability to escape in the explosion just now, what can they do?


    Xu Mitian is very good. As a supernatural realm, he is worried about his life. He just suffers some impact and adds some minor injuries. After all, he has an extraordinary spiritual body and is very fast.


    It''s not so hard to escape.


    But the hunter was not so lucky. Although it was also Shenxuan Shangjing, it was injured by Ji Liangping, so it had no time to escape the storm and was swallowed directly. Now it has no trace.


    Don''t think about it. Xu Mitian knows that liekui must have died with the disappearance of lueyueshan.


    "My mitianzong..." Standing thousands of meters away with one hand in his hand, Xu Mitian''s expression is hard to see.


    Millennium foundation.


    From his ancestors all the way to him, how many people have worked so hard to build it as it is now, and now it was wiped out when he was the patriarch.


    Where does this make his face go!


    What on earth is the purple ball?


    Why can be born out of thin air, and in an instant swing a little moon mountain!


    He may not understand the others, but one thing is certain that the purple light is beyond the power of Shenxuan. How can Dongxing lake have such a huge power.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Boping, the leader of baizong League, was standing by the lake. His calm face was reflected by the jagged waves. Like most people, he did not make any sound in the distance of Mingjing lake.


    Today''s lakeside is almost Mingjing lake, where hundreds of people from the alliance gather.


    Everyone is looking in the direction of Mitian island.


    However, now everyone does not know what happened to Mitian island. Has the immortal patriarch Wen Ping come? They are still waiting for the news from the spies. Because of the existence of the kestrel, intelligence came quickly.


    All of a sudden, a black spot was near.


    It''s faith falcon.


    When the Falcon is near, master Jin takes down the creed on his foot immediately. When he unfolds, Murong Qing and Han feiye are close to each other, and their necks have reached an incredible level, just to avoid meeting these big people and looking at the creed at the same time.


    "How''s it going?" Loppin on one side spoke.


    "Then Wen Ping really came, but the situation was not good Just now our scout saw a huge explosion coming from lueyueshan, which dyed the sky and earth around mitianzong island purple. When he looked at it again, lueyueshan, where mitianzong hall is located, disappeared and was flattened in the explosion. " Master Jin throws the note to murongqing, and suddenly a bad feeling passes through his heart.


    Murong Qing took a look at the note and said, "could it be the people of mitianzong who blew it up by themselves?"


    Immediately everyone looked at it as a fool, Murong Qing said with a bitter smile, "it seems that no one will do this."


    "They didn''t make it themselves. Maybe that''s what Wenping did." Lopping''s expression was serious, just like when he learned that Mingdi trial demon had died, and then saw that the demon had been killed by the sword, "he wiped out the whole lueyue mountain in an instant. Mitianzong made a mistake in this move."


    Take Wen Ping''s relatives to tempt Wen Ping to save people. Now it''s good. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice.


    Now people must have been saved by Wen Ping.


    Lue Yueshan is gone, and the people of mitianzong can''t stay. Today, the immortal sect is destined to leave mitianzong an eternal name.


    Loppin said again, "let the man explore again! I must know the real situation on the island. "


    Only knowing Wen Ping''s strength can he decide how many people to send for reinforcements.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Mitian suddenly turned back and looked at Wen Ping, with a ferocious look on his face. "Wen Ping, let the people behind you come out. My mitianzong is a small place I don''t think he''ll see it in his eyes, will he? "


    Ha ha!


    Xu Mitian followed closely with a tragic smile.


    It''s like crazy.


    In fact, at this point, he could not believe why there was a power beyond Shenxuan in that tiny place.


    Shouldn''t those people, that power, be outside the three lakes?Why do you want to protect a hairy boy and brag around?


    Why help a hairy boy to fight mitianzong?


    "There''s someone behind me?" Wen Ping suddenly turned back, looking at the empty behind, except for the wind, nothing.


    "In broad daylight, why do you suddenly tell ghost stories?" Wen Ping turned his head calmly.


    "Is there someone behind it?" Ji Liangping laughs at this sentence. For the first time, he hears people understand it like this, and there are people behind it. At this time in the boat, looking at Wen Ping is also quite helpless to smile.


    "If you can make a joke in this situation, it''s probably the patriarch." Zhan Taiqing said with a smile.


    "The Lord will play."


    Everyone smiles.


    At this time, Ji Liangping roared and his pulse trembled. He rushed up immediately and vowed to avenge him.


    "Old man, it''s my turn now!"


    Stone hammer up!


    It''s coming down.


    Boom!


    Xu Mitian had no fighting power to fly 100 meters, but Ji Liangping didn''t dare to say that he could hurt Xu Mitian''s spirit. So, he ran after him and kept on punching.


    "The spirit body?"


    With one blow, Xu Mitian stepped back dozens of steps.


    "Despise the body without scale, don''t you?"


    Another blow made Xu Mitian step back.


    However, Wen Ping looked at this scene, but did not have the mind to play, directly ordered the evil spirit knight and the dog rushed up. Three to one, it''s good to be able to solve the battle with speed. There are still two guns to fight later.


    He had seen the power of the shot.


    Therefore, the remaining two free, do not play are sorry to keep it until now.


    But right here, the earth suddenly vibrated.


    Let Wen Ping have the feeling of returning to the underground palace again, like the endless insect Kui coming out again.


    "Dean Ji!" Wen Ping quickly called out, but Ji Liangping was hundreds of meters away. In vain, Wen Ping had to look around at once, and then his perception and eyes fell into the huge pit.


    Bang!


    A man in white broke through the ground.


    "Who bothers my purity?"


    Just a word, it will shock the whole Mitian island as if in a Leichi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Laozu!"


    Xu Mitian was kicked back with one punch. After standing still with his hands, he finally showed a smile on his face. Obviously, he knew that the man in white would come out.


    At this moment, everyone focused on the man in white standing at the edge of the pit. Looking at the man in white, the first feeling of mitianzong was like a dream, because the ancestor appeared in the picture.


    A legend who lived 100 years ago, at that time, he was already in the supernatural realm.


    However, it is said that as early as a few decades ago, he was not heard from. He may be dead.


    Now it seems that he has been practicing in the underground of lueyueshan. Only the patriarch knows about it.


    On the boat, seeing the appearance of the man in white, his first feeling to everyone was very strong.


    A glance at the past at random, his strength is introverted and powerful, much more substantial than that of Xu Mitian.


    "Can''t this be the character above the Divine mystery?"


    "Absolutely."


    "Mitianzong has such a character. Then he is not a Samsung force at all." One side of the blue moon floating open mouth, "a hidden strength of the pseudo four-star forces, if not suzerain, I''m afraid no one knows?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not as powerful as the vice mayor of Yunhai city." Miaoyin smiles carelessly.


    "Oh, when did Miaoyin learn to be the master?" Yang Lele pushed Qinshan, "Qinshan, people in charge of your family..."


    People on the boat kept talking. On Mitian Island, it became quiet. The man in white glanced around, and then glanced over Wen Ping, the evil spirit knight, the mountain dog and Ji Liangping.


    "Where is the current patriarch?"


    "Laozu, my father Xu Zairong!" Xu Mitian answered immediately.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Laozu, please apologize for mitianzong. All the elders and shenxuanjing are dead, and lueyueshan is gone. The whole mitianzong I''m the only one alive. " Immediately, Xu Mitian angrily looked at Ji Liangping and others.


    "What did you do?"


    The man in white came over with a glance, and Ji Liangping shuddered just at this glance.


    "Banbu Zhenyue!"


    Ji Liangping exclaimed.


    "You have eyes..." The man in white sneered, "who are you going to destroy my mitianzong. One Two The three immortals ascended the realm. No wonder they destroyed my moon mountain But now it''s my turn. "


    Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t move, Ji Liangping said, "master Wen, his name is Xingzhi. He was the first person in Mingjing Lake 100 years ago, and he was born with a different pulse. Everyone thought he was dead, but they didn''t expect that he was still alive, and he became a half step mountain, adding another hundred years to his life. "


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember where I went Yes, young man, I''ll take your life at last. " After a smile, he dusted his clothes and walked towards Wen Ping step by step.


    The evil spirit knight and the mountain dog came to Wen Ping for the first time.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of two vibration pulse comes.


    Golden pulse gas swept away, a huge pressure directly rushed to the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog.


    "I''m very protective of the Lord!"


    Xingzhi smiles, then throws it, and a golden sword flies out directly. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of them. The evil spirit knight and the mountain dog were driven back nearly 100 meters without any suspense.


    And this is just a free throw.


    I didn''t use pulse technique!


    No weapons!


    "We have hope." The disciples of mitianzong, who were watching all this from a distance, were so excited that they burst into tears.


    "Our clan still has such a strong ancestor. We are not afraid of Tianchen academy and immortal clan."


    The cheers grew louder and louder.


    That is at this time, on a small hillside, the people of the hundred alliance sent out a letter again.


    Before long, the Falcon was in the hands of master Jin.


    We are happy to see one thing.


    "The master of mitianzong lived all the time and broke through to the realm of banbu Zhenyue."


    Luo Boping nodded and laughed. "I knew that it couldn''t end like this. Xu Mitian was not a fool. How could he provoke immortal clan so rashly Nangong Wenping''s death has proved the existence of immortal sect in Shenxuan. No one is so stupid. "


    "My Lord, then we''ll..." Murong Qing quickly asked in one side, he thought it was the most appropriate time to go to Mitian island.


    And that lop Ping is good also with its thought.


    "Let''s go to the worship of the three Shenxuan, and let''s gather on Mitian island..." Having said that, loppin took the lead in riding the giant demon of the wing clan directly to the sky, and quickly disappeared at the end of the horizontal line.


    It''s not too late or too early to go at this time.


    Just right.


    In addition, on Mitian Island, the evil spirit knight was not afraid after being thrown away. He rushed up directly and was about to be bound with a red iron chain. He doesn''t hurt, so he''s not afraid of anything."Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Xu Mitian made another move. This time, he directly targeted the evil spirit knight. On the contrary, he let go of the problem.


    Ji Liangping, evil spirit knight and mountain dog ha ha immediately fight with Xingzhi.


    The roar continued.


    The whole island was shaken.


    Wen Ping just looked at the pit and listened to the system in his ears, but he still didn''t worry about the surrounding situation.


    Because of what the system gives, the evil knight may lose, but he will not die.


    So are mountain dogs.


    "Host, the rare natural materials and local treasures found under the pit are the ones that make the insect chief. It can help the host improve their qualifications and also can be used to warm and nourish the palace guards. It is a rare treasure."


    "Oh."


    Wen Ping immediately went to the pit.


    The last time the system told him to go to get Tiancai and Dibao was when muliusha appeared.


    Because at that time, Mu Liusha was very important to Wen Ping.


    This time, the system told him that he had to go to the pit to get the natural materials and treasures there.


    No accident, it must be very useful to yourself.


    In the eyes of Xingzhi, Wen Ping may be trying to escape.


    And he likes the feeling of chasing people, because he can give each other hope, and then crush that hope himself How cool! After a secret joy, he went to the pulse gate and trembled, and used a pulse technique.


    The golden awn falls down like rain, leaving the evil spirit Knights nowhere to hide.


    In the case of no way, the three had to come together to resist that small piece of golden awn.


    At this time, Wen Ping has jumped out of the pit.


    Then he entered a stone chamber.


    This stone room should be the place where we have been for decades. Along the road beside the stone room, the system kept telling him that it was getting closer. After five or six stone chambers, Wen Ping stood in front of a Wang bichi.


    The green pool is full of crystal green light, which makes people panic.


    The system said, "this is the wood liquid of heaven and earth, which has been brewing for 3000 years. If the host is used to cultivate the temple guards, this pot is enough to cultivate the two temple guards into the great demons of Zhenyue."


    "What if I use Changmo Gong to absorb it?"


    "It is a long-term benefit to improve the quality and decide which realm the host can reach in the future."


    "I have a wood forest. What do you want it for?" Is it difficult to build wood? What about this wangbichi?


    "The host can be used to feed the temple keeper. The temple keeper is a demon clan of the last era. If properly cultivated with huolingjing, it will be better than the Vajra blood of the red eyed giant ape. In time, it will be a big boost. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    King Kong is absolutely the leader of demon king level. Like Jiaolong, it belongs to the overlord level demon king. In the last era, that is, the era of giants, it is not known what level of existence Wenping.


    But if it is comparable to King Kong and Jiaolong, it is still valuable to cultivate them. But I don''t know whether the so-called Zhenyue realm is the lower realm or the upper realm, because the difference between the two is heaven and earth.


    As for Wang bichi, he knows why he is willing to stay for decades.


    It turns out that there is something that can assist practice.


    What others dream of, he monopolizes!


    But that guy''s qualification is bad enough. It took decades for such a big pool to reach the level of Zhenyue. It is estimated that if there is no water in this blue pool, he will not be able to walk to Zhenyue in his whole life, will he?


    The system seemed to know what he thought, and immediately answered, "it depends on the cultivation method of the host and the degree of care. When it breaks its shell, we can see whether it is the upper realm or the lower realm. "


    "Can I use a nuclear pendant?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. When the time comes, the core of life will swing. If only we could cross the border of Zhenyue..." As soon as Wen Ping was pleased, he immediately looked at the wangbichi lake. When he got closer, he could hear the fluctuation of the water.


    It must have been the battle above that caused the tremor.


    Can look at this Wang bichi, with what is a headache.


    "Try ZangJie." Wen Ping immediately took out an empty Tibetan ring from the Tibetan ring, which was originally Han Wen''s. Because after a large quantity of Tibetan precepts from the herdsman, it has been idle in it.


    However, this water cannot be directly introduced into it.


    Wen Ping tried to scoop some with a jade bottle and put it into the Tibetan ring.


    Fortunately, water can exist in Tibetan precepts.


    At this time, on the ground, the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog have been defeated. During this period, the evil spirit knight was swept over a kilometer and landed on the zongmen statue by the water of Mitian island.


    After the statue went to hell, a giant burning all over his body took part in the battle, but he was still not his opponent.


    Blue eyes overlooking the line, a hand directly patted want to go, like a hill in general.


    But Xingzhi didn''t see the consciousness of evasion at all. "Sure enough, your existence is very special. There are only flames and skeletons all over. It''s definitely not a demon clan. Now we can turn the statue into our own help Let a stone carving have the power of the supernatural realm. I have to say that this ability is really against heaven. "


    Because of curiosity, I have kept it until now.


    "How about following me?"


    "Follow me, and I''ll give you a chance to live in the mountains."


    The evil spirit Knight didn''t answer, but he continued to attack. He threw the long chain and smashed at Xingzhi. But it seemed futile to do so. He was directly dodged by a side body, and when the iron chain behind him wanted to entangle, he was forced to open it with a knife.


    "I don''t know!"


    One punch.


    The evil spirit knight and the mountain dog both retreated. Ji Liangping yelled angrily, and was not afraid to drop the stone hammer.


    However, no fear, no fear.


    The strength gap is there. Ji Liangping''s stone hammer is broken by one blow. Then he is hit by Xingzhi''s blow again, which directly blows Ji Liang flat. The whole person cuts a 100 meter deep gully on the ground.


    Then, when he went to lift the knife directly, the pulse gate trembled, and the whole person jumped up nearly ten feet high and chopped down. The golden blade passed through the statue''s body in a flash, from the beginning to the bottom.


    "Lan chop!"


    Shua!


    After the words fell, the sword awn passed through the stone carving and flew out nearly 100 meters, and suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, the line has been closed.


    Put the knife into the sheath.


    The stone carving has a knife edge.


    The knife is completely in its sheath.


    The movement of the statue stopped abruptly and fell in two.


    "I said, I''ll give you a chance to enter Zhenyue. You don''t want to. Now I''m impatient." Although I started for the first time in decades and wanted to play more, after playing for a long time, Lord Wen ran away.


    On the boat, looking at this scene, Zhan Taiqing and Xuan were puzzled.


    "And the Lord?"


    "After the Lord jumped into the pit, he didn''t come out. What''s the matter?"


    "Come out!"


    With Yang Lele''s cry, Wen Ping jumped out of the cave, and then went out of the deep pit of lueyue mountain for three steps.


    "Is three against one so grudging?" Wen Ping''s words reached Ji Liangping''s ears, which made him unable to laugh or cry. It''s not a matter of numbers at all. Well, that''s the gap in strength.


    Ji Liangping was very upset when he was stuck by Xu Mitian, so he had to admonish him: "Lord Wen, why don''t we withdraw?"


    "Withdraw? I''ve come all the time. If we don''t wipe out mitianzong, we may have to come next time. " Wen Ping is more speechless about this mosquito like enemy. He is like developing a clan.


    He dares to assert that if he doesn''t do it this time, these clowns will continue to harass him in the future.Xu Mitian, and this trip, will certainly.


    Not for fame, but also for Lue Yueshan and the death of his classmates.


    "All right? I''d like to see. Why do you say such crazy things? " When he finished, he immediately looked back at Wen Ping, and then saw the green liquid on Wen Ping''s sleeve. His expression changed, "where have you been?"


    "You went down to the seclusion place for a walk. By the way, you collected a Wang bichi and directly installed two Tibetan precepts." Wen Ping answered casually, as if he was fulfilling his last wish to die.


    Immediately, Wen Ping looked at the evil spirit knight, the mountain dog and Ji Liangping.


    "Gone."


    Wen Ping immediately answered the call, and his double swords appeared.


    Takiyue!


    Flying general!


    The double swords turned into Bai Mang and flew out. A sword passed the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog, and a sword passed Ji Liangping. But Ji Liangping didn''t know what it meant, so he heard Wen Ping''s words, "hold on, I''ll send you up."


    Ji Liangping grabs the sword with his hand and goes straight into the boat.


    Looking at Ji Liangping, the skeleton and the dog who were burning fire, Xingzhi was very surprised, "what pulse technique I can control the sword to fly I didn''t expect that someone had developed such a mysterious pulse technique without coming out for decades. "


    "I''ll take it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Ping began to speak.


    "Hot pursuit, ready!"


    Purple streamer reappears the sky.


    When this scene appeared, everyone''s expression was frozen.


    Again!


    How can such a strong move be released without restriction?


    Xingzhi and Xu Mitian also look at the sky at the same time. Xu Mitian''s face is extremely ugly. "Laozu, it''s it that flattens the whole lueyueshan mountain directly Let''s go back first. "


    "Back?" I smile when I walk.


    What is Zhenyue?


    What is banbu Zhenyue?


    Bang!


    After the sound of vibration pulse, the whole person attached a layer of golden armor.


    "You stay away. I''ll catch Wen Ping first and get the pulse skill that can let the sword fly out." The whole person suddenly burst out at a speed almost two or three times faster than when they were fighting with Ji Liangping.


    With one hand out, Wen Ping is about to be grasped.


    However, at this time, takiyue sword flew over and took Wen Ping to the sky.


    "Target: line to."


    Six words of indifference came down from the sky.


    The center of the purple streamer was immediately on the line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The blue sky reflected purple on the rocky surface of the lake, and the streamer reflected on the ripples, which was very strange. The disciples of Mitian Island were flustered and went to the lake immediately.


    They''ve seen the power of the first explosion.


    Even if they can''t be hurt after they are far away, the deafening sound is very hard.


    "Play the devil!"


    I don''t believe in evil spirits when I go. Of course, I have strong confidence in Zhenyue armor.


    It''s just a few streamers. How can it break Zhenyue''s armor.


    In addition, his Zhenyue armor was formed by different pulse Qi. With the characteristics of gold, tough! It''s far from being comparable to those half step towns using vortex maps.


    By the way, his jinkuo spirit body has long been perfect. With the blessing of both, it''s hard for anyone in the same realm to break his Zhenyue armor.


    Of course, according to his past experience, at least.


    The next moment, Wen Ping returned to the side of the boat, holding the Taki moon sword hovering in the distance, "fire!"


    When the voice falls, the streamer stops converging.


    A spot of light quickly formed into a ball, and then only a bang was heard, and the purple ball of light shot directly at the line.


    Boom!


    The purple light fell to the ground and exploded on the ground as it did for the first time. Xu Mitian, who had run a little bit, reeled to the old tree and climbed up to look back


    The old tree that only a few people could hold was broken, like chopsticks.


    And so are the trees around.


    "How can this attack be launched a second time And it''s obviously stronger the second time. " Maybe it''s because of the direct landing. After the purple light group landed, the explosion spread to a large area of buildings outside the gate.


    Everything in the purple air waves, all into nothingness.


    This scene, see who are silly.


    The spies of baizong League were stunned.


    Mitianzong people stayed there.


    Even the people on the boat were very quiet.


    "Laozu!" When the dust cleared away, a huge pit nearly 100 Zhang long and 10 Zhang deep appeared in front of Xu Mitian''s ears. Compared with the destruction, Xu Mitian was more worried about the journey, because if there was an accident, the hope of mitianzong would be gone.


    Three steps into one, Xu Mitian arrived.


    Then I saw the man kneeling on one knee in the middle of the pit - a blood man, to be exact, whose whole body was dyed red by blood, "survived!" After that, Xu Mitian will rush down immediately.


    Then I heard that Xingzhi murmuring to himself.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    I don''t think he''ll believe it when he dies. Zhenyue''s armor is gone.


    Line immediately to the sky shouting, "which master release pulse technique!"


    No response.


    Immediately, a wisp of smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he was not arrogant, otherwise he would die.


    But it''s time to see the rainbow.


    There won''t be a third time, will there?


    "Hot pursuit, ready!"


    Listening to Wen Ping''s words, goodbye streamer condensation, line to silly eyes, and even feel desperate.


    There are more!


    How can this attack continue for three consecutive years?


    Is there a strong man in the sky who hides his body in a special way?


    But now, Zhenyue''s armor is gone. How can he stop it?


    "I give up!"


    Plop!


    He went to his knees.


    He didn''t want to be killed as soon as he left the customs, and he didn''t want to live up to the remaining 90 years of life!


    When he knelt down, Xu Mitian lost his fighting spirit, and his pace slowed down at this moment, except for a wisp of despair in his eyes. This kind of desperation is like practice has been half a step, but will never cross the ridge.


    He wanted to fight and die standing up, but when Lao Zu knelt down, what could he do?


    "I''m sorry, I''m here to wipe out mitianzong." Wen Ping opened his mouth indifferently, and his voice was like thunder. The whole island heard it, "next life, don''t worry about other people''s troubles. You see the weak Maybe it''s just an illusion. In fact, he can kill you very casually. "


    "Target locked: line up!"


    The center of streamer refers to the line to.


    "Fire!"


    Bang!


    The purple streamer stopped converging again, and the purple light group landed again. This time, it''s time to run.


    Drag the bloody body to run fast, however, half the speed of Zhenyue in pursuit of stars, it''s nonsense - because it''s called pursuit of stars!


    Boom!


    The purple light burst behind.


    Xingzhi, who gave everyone hope, was immediately involved in it, and the scream didn''t come out in time.Just as the explosion range of the purple light group was still spreading, Wen Ping said to the system, "system, three guns are free. Can I continue to pay for a few shots 200 white crystals, right? "


    "Current storage quantity: 3, available for use."


    "OK, then give me three shots." He now has more than 2000 white crystals on his body. After deducting the two upgrade costs of going back to zongmen to upgrade Tingyu Pavilion later, 1700 white crystals are just enough to be distributed.


    If the people are not enough, Wen Ping would rather play less than one shot and keep Bai Jing.


    After all, if you upgrade twice, it''s time for the evil spirit knight to enter the mountain town.


    In time, it will be able to revive.


    "After deducting the success of Bai Jing, the number of times the explosive star chasing gun is used: 3!" After deducting 600 white crystals, the system opened immediately.


    At this time, there is a three inch wide caoheng in the center of the island. Everything was blown away by the air waves, or the ruins of the shining city.


    Xu Mitian is dead.


    I''m going to die.


    They both died in the same shot.


    This scene, in the eyes of Mitian people on the edge of Mitian Island, is a devastating despair.


    Everyone knows that the pillar is gone.


    Mitianzong is no longer a Samsung power, but a pseudo Samsung power.


    "It''s over!"


    Mitianzong sighed.


    Why did the secret sect provoke the immortal sect?


    And just when everyone thought Wen Ping was going to leave, the streamer gathered again.


    The people on the boat were surprised to see this scene.


    "Still here?"


    "Everyone is dead. What''s the Lord doing?"


    Ji Liangping now understood Wen Ping, but after a smile, he said, "master Wen really wants to wipe out mitianzong!"


    Bang!


    One shot.


    Bang!


    Another blast.


    Bang!


    The last shot came out.


    The sky is completely wrapped by purple awn, no longer the picture of purple meaning dispersing since the wind.


    At this time, there were three explosions from Mitian island.


    The bombing area immediately covered most of Mitian island.


    Almost all the places of mitianzong with zongmen buildings are in the scope of this explosion.


    Nearly ten thousand people looked at the scene, their faces were shocked.


    Now it''s gone!


    I''m not even qualified to be a fake Samsung force.


    Covering their ears, everyone immediately got on the boat, but the waves on the lake were so big that it took a long time to row out for 100 meters.


    Looking back, Mitian island is in sight again.


    Almost 70% of Mitian Island disappeared in the last three explosions.


    It also means - everything is really gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    It also means - everything is really gone.


    A Samsung power that has been standing for thousands of years is gone. Of course, there were not many ordinary disciples who died in this fight. They all evacuated at the first time, and the fire was still there. But the core of mitianzong is almost dead.


    Li Xiao, standing on the deck, looked at the direction of zongmen from a distance and fell into meditation.


    She will become a core disciple next month and will be handed down by the patriarch, but everything has changed today. Because mitianzong is in trouble with an untouchable sect, a secluded sect that has no star power but relies on super powerful people.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, don''t look at it. The patriarch has offended the wrong people. Mitianzong is gone." A young man sighed and immediately looked at the rippling Mingjing lake, "elder martial sister, let''s go home first."


    Although their family is not as good as mitianzong, it is the only place for them to feel at ease at present.


    Li Xiao nodded and shook his head again, "but I still can''t accept this fact. Why didn''t the people from baizong League come to help? There are other sects. Why didn''t they come? "


    What about a good organization?


    What about mutual help?


    "Elder martial sister, as the first person of mitianzong, you know a lot about practice, but you don''t know the heart. Lord, they have provoked immortal sect. Who will come to this muddy water? " After that, the young man walked away. He knew that it didn''t make sense to talk to Li Xiao. She didn''t often walk outside. How could she understand the sentence "if we can enjoy happiness together, who is willing to go through adversity".


    Mitianzong is gone, just change to another one.


    Where is not cultivation.


    In addition to Li Xiao, a key disciple of the sect, who has feelings for the sect, they don''t have so much deep feelings.


    Li Xiao looked at more and more distant Mitian Island, slowly took back his eyes, murmured, "originally, the face of the powerful is not really strong, the real powerful forces did not let us see."


    Then she went into the cabin.


    Today, she left, along with the surviving disciples.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong in this battle.


    Only the winner - she knows!


    It''s just that in the days to come, I hope you don''t join another force that will offend this hermit sect.


    ¡­¡­


    On Mingjing lake.


    A vast line of troops passed through the sky, and the hundred Zhang giant demon floated past like a dark cloud. The small islands along the way saw this scene, and the leaders of the forces came out and looked up at the sky.


    Because almost all the people passing by from the horizon are above the realm of God.


    The only one who can dispatch such a large team at one time is baizong League.


    "Baizong alliance is going to crusade against which Samsung power is unwilling to join the establishment?"


    "It seems so. It is estimated that the force is not willing to join and cooperate, which angers the alliance. "


    "It seems that another three-star power will disappear. Things are really changeable. What''s the matter with the baizong alliance?" Such a powerful team is enough to sweep any force in Mingjing lake. It''s really overbearing.


    Many teenagers and youths who saw this scene also dreamed of becoming a member of the sky that day.


    Many people even take that as their dream at the moment.


    Looking up at the people you saw, the team of baizong League is very close to Mitian island.


    On the back of the giant demon, there were three people standing at this time.


    Three middle-aged men of royal guards.


    They are the guardians of baizong alliance in Mingjing lake. They use Shenxuan Shangjing realm to suppress the three people of the whole East Lake.


    It was 50 years ago that the three came out together in a war against the hundred leagues.


    "Lord Luo, is that immortal sect as mysterious as you said?" A man in the royal guards spoke.


    Luo Boping replied, "of course, the power of East Lake can force banbu Zhenyue out of mitianzong, which is enough to prove all this."


    "It''s really an evil sect. What kind of strong man is willing to go to a barbarian place to protect a no star sect?" Although they don''t understand, they don''t want to pursue the truth, "then we''ll go to the East Lake by the way."


    Loppin nodded.


    Murongqing and his wife were immediately delighted.


    East Lake, now they say it''s not at all. If there is a big man to go, then everything will be back on track.


    At this time, all of a sudden, a golden eagle flew over.


    When the man on the back of the golden carving saw this group of giant demons, he didn''t give in and flew over directly. When he was a few hundred meters away, he said aloud, "Lord, something''s wrong."


    "Panic what." Loppin gave a cold rebuke.


    "Three adults are also here..." However, when he saw the three Shenxuan Shangjing, his face was not happy, and he was still as frightened as before. The curtain fell in their eyes, which made them all feel puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" One person spoke.


    "My lords Mitianzong is gone. " He ran out immediately after seeing this scene, which has been repeated in his mind, making his heart tense.Because that scene was so horrible.


    Half way out of town.


    It''s still instant kill!


    Such a strong man has no time to scream.


    "How?" Luoboping was stunned. "Didn''t you say banbu Zhenyue appeared?"


    "Dead, there''s no time to scream."


    "This..." Loppin looked ahead and stopped the giant demon team. He hesitated to go or not? If you go, if you meet the immortal sect, it will inevitably lead to a war. Half of Zhenyue is dead. What can they do?


    Go, it''s likely to be a lot worse!


    "Three lords?" As soon as loboping looked back, he looked at the three supernatural beings.


    The three turned their heads at once.


    However, loppin had to turn back and wave, "go back!"


    If you''re going to die, you''re not going.


    When the giant demon turned back, the Scout spoke again, "Mitian island has been blown into ruins by the purple light from the sky. Now all the people in Mitian island have run away. Fortunately, the people of the immortal clan did not pursue the boat. "


    "Mitiandao is gone?" Loppin swallowed. "Is the man behind the immortal so strong?"


    Listen to two people''s words, Murong Qing and Han Fei night that is cold sweat straight.


    Especially Han Fei night, suddenly remembered what happened in Jijing mountain.


    Should we be glad that Bai Peng didn''t leave Wen Ping.


    Otherwise, Jijing mountain will be wiped out on that day.


    They looked at each other and swore that they would be far away from Cangwu city.


    When the giant demon team returns, this scene gives people a panoramic view of the island along the way.


    "How come the people of baizong league are back?"


    "Yes, why did you come back all of a sudden when you sent out so many people at one time?"


    "So quickly subdued a Samsung power?"


    "Which force is it? I have to find out. I''ve been subdued so fast that I don''t have any backbone."


    People who look up at the sky are talking.


    Watching the great demon team of the hundred alliance go away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    On the other side, Wen Ping returned to the boat.


    Three guns cost 600 white crystals. Although the meat hurts, fortunately, the task is finished, and those annoying harassers will not come back in the future. People in Mingjing lake should be afraid, right?


    As for the reward, it''s the old rule. I''ll get it later.


    "Gone, ready to return." Wen Ping said that, the boat quickly came to Mitian island.


    It took two days to get back to zongmen.


    Wen Ping also has a general understanding of the reward of the task.


    In fact, Wen''s understanding of the reputation system is not so intuitive. However, after entering the territory of immortal sect, a force fell from the sky and got into the body.


    After winning 1000 reputation awards, the current reputation level is level 1.


    The increase is 50%!


    This 50% increase has made Wen Ping''s overall strength rise rapidly.


    This time, Wen Ping felt that it was not because of his expansion, but because of the increase in his strength.


    After getting off the boat, Ji Liangping was still excited.


    "It''s so cool. It''s not only the main hall of mitianzong, but also the extermination of mitianzong." After ten years of being oppressed by mitianzong, I had to vent my anger early in the morning. There''s nothing like this in the world. "I want to wait two months for the disciples of mitianzong to exchange views and find face."


    With a smile, Zhan Taiqing immediately replied, "don''t you need to do those whirlpool pictures?"


    "Er..." It seems that it''s really unnecessary, but when I think about it, I don''t nod, "Qingxuan, please continue to do it. I don''t need it. It can be used as a reward for the disciples to absorb the disciples scattered by mitianzong. "


    In a word, mitianzong has many good seedlings.


    At the thought of this, Ji Liangping suddenly went to his heart, "master Wen, goodbye, everyone."


    Then Ji Liangping went straight to the foot of Yunlan mountain, rode on "black and white impermanence" and quickly left Cangwu city. It''s too late for other forces to know if they don''t get all the people of mitianzong at this time.


    As soon as Ji Liangping left, Yang Lele and them were happy.


    "Master Ji must have been scared."


    Having seen Jiaolong, they are not so surprised at the destruction of Mitian island.


    I just feel great.


    Mitianzong came to trouble again and again, and he was to blame.


    "All right, go to practice." Wen Ping waved his hand and left Huanshan with him to send Biyue drifting and Huancheng down the mountain.


    As soon as he went down the mountain around the city, Gong Yuxin''s eyes filled with tears.


    Old husband and wife, but still hugged together.


    The blue moon drifted away wisely, found an inn to stay, and ordered a pot of wine with lingering fear. "Master Wen, to tell you the truth, I thought I despised life and death. But when they took me, I was scared. "


    "Here you are."


    Wen Ping took out two life cigars and handed them to him. "Take them and smoke them. Your wound will soon heal."


    "Thank you." Knowing that what Wen Ping took out must be extraordinary, he didn''t refuse. Especially after knowing that Wen Ping even had to charge his disciples to practice, he was even more reluctant to refuse.


    Wen Ping is very generous.


    "So." Wen Ping demonstrated, lit up and took a few puffs, then got up and left.


    Then I heard a cough coming from behind.


    Cough!


    Cough!


    The heartrending cough scared the sophomore to come running with tea.


    "Ha ha."


    Wen Ping chuckled, took a puff, and vomited a cigarette ring by the way.


    When I passed by Fangshi, I bought a huge jade basin and went back to immortal sect. When I went back to Tingyu Pavilion, I changed the white Huoling crystal for a batch, and then poured the green liquid in the ring into the jade basin.


    Jade can lock aura, but Cangjie can''t.


    "The host can put the eggs of the temple guard in by itself, and it will absorb them by itself." The sound of the system suddenly came.


    "When can it be absorbed?"


    "The time is uncertain, but it must have been after it broke."


    "Oh."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Immediately, Wen Ping quickly took the egg and put a pile of Huo Ling Jing in it.


    After all this, the wind came to the mountain.


    By walking around the mountain and overlooking the new site at the foot of the mountain, Wen Ping was filled with emotion - why is it still a forest?


    "System, where''s my white crystal flower? Explain it?" Wen Ping went over and touched the earth that had not been transformed by heaven and earth. With these 100 white crystals, it''s a white flower. Nothing has changed.


    "Host, what you are facing now is a Qujing, a channel connecting the valley of the wind. If you enter without the permission of the host, you will die, no matter how high the realm is. And the real valley of the wind is behind the scene. ""The valley of the wind is an independent secret place?"


    "No, it''s an independent world. A real world is not big, but it has its own rules. It''s not the same as Jing. Whether it''s a secret realm or a war realm, it''s all formed for special reasons. It''s a broken and unstable space. If you break the barriers of the secret realm, you may enter the Qu realm by mistake. "


    "Don''t explain so much, just say, what can be gained in it?"


    "In a single world, what we get is naturally rich. As you can see when the host upgrades, there are all kinds of skills, pulse skills, weapons and even spirit bodies, and people who enter them only need to find them. However, the ultimate treasure of the world is still its wings of the wind. "


    Immediately, a message box pops up in front of your eyes.


    [wings of the wind - a pair of wings made of the wind, let people have the ability of heaven, no longer bound by heaven and earth. ¡¿


    "wings!" This reward is a little cruel, "how many gold coins do you need to enter the valley of primary wind?"


    "Ten thousand crystal coins, or one white crystal for an hour."


    "So expensive?"


    "Because what can be obtained is precious, which enables the winner to obtain the power of the wind. This is a power beyond the control of the world, beyond the five elements. The host can refer to the whirlpool chart of wind attributes you sell. It''s not high quality, but it''s the price of two two star vortex maps. "


    "How can I earn Baijing by it?" It seems that we can only recreate the whirlpool chart, otherwise we will have no money to cultivate and develop the sect. The remaining 1700 white crystals, Wen Ping is going to upgrade Tingyu Pavilion.


    "Task release!"


    The system suddenly opens up.


    [Branch Mission - Adventure wind Valley]


    [wind Valley has entered 500 times in total]


    [reward: skill improvement, pulse skill improvement and enlightenment. Note: the skill is upgraded to the level of Xuan. Pulse skill promotion: you can choose the same pulse skill you are practicing, to promote it to perfection, or to the highest level. ¡¿


    "500 person times?"


    Isn''t that a cruel task?


    Now there are not many "rich disciples" who can enter the valley of the wind. 500 times. How long will it last?


    But the reward


    It''s too rich.


    Just listening makes me itch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    At the same time, the two men who came out of the capital of the sea of clouds finally sat on the monster that went to Mitian island.


    They are the mysterious people who were at the auction house of the herdsmen.


    It was also when Wen Ping left that he found that Wen Ping was the one who sold the vortex map.


    One is Li Bo, the other is Zhao Ke. They were not in a high level. They were in charge of purchasing and doing business for mitianzong in order to maintain the normal operation of mitianzong.


    But on the back of the big demon of the wing clan, when they went to mitianzong, Li Bo and others were staring at each other.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the high level of mitianzong is almost dead?" A woman whispered.


    Another person quickly echoed, "yes, I''ve heard people say it''s all dead. How are you still alive? "


    "What are you talking about?" Li Bo immediately turned back.


    "You two don''t know?"


    "Mitianzong was destroyed, a hermit sect in East Lake."


    "It seems to be called immortal sect."


    "Now the whole island of Mitian is full of holes. There is no one."


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Li Bo''s face changed, "I..."


    They still want to send back the news that Wen Ping is the one who sells the whirlpool map of the two star wind attribute. Unexpectedly, they haven''t arrived at mitianzong. When I heard the news of meizong, I was killed.


    How can they both accept this?


    You can take credit for it.


    One side of Zhao Ke quickly asked: "do we go back?"


    "Go back and have a look." Li Bo chose to go back to Mitian island.


    When Zhen returned to Mitian Island, he saw that Mitian island was full of holes, which made him collapse.


    Mitianzong was really destroyed.


    Doesn''t it mean that there are no big people behind the immortal sect?


    Just as he was thinking of looking inside, a shenxuanzhongjing suddenly stopped them. He was wearing the clothes of baizong alliance. "You two, our Lord wants to talk to you."


    "About what?" Li Bo answered.


    "Mitianzong is gone, but our baizong alliance welcomes you." The shenxuanzhongjing answered with a smile - this man is the master of gold naturally - a few days later, he dared to come and have a look.


    Of course, he was forced to come.


    The power of Yinzong lies in the mysterious world, but the other two forces are surprised.


    "Well."


    Li Bo looked at each other and walked away.


    In this way, they both joined the baizong League. It''s not that they like it, it''s that they don''t have a choice. After leaving mitianzong, they really don''t know where to go. Over the years, they have offended many people.


    "Lord Jin, we want to see Lord Luo! We have something important to tell him, but we have a request to give us a position as principal Now that I have left mitianzong, I just want to be presumptuous.


    Master Jin nodded and went out.


    Half an hour later, the door of Li Bo''s room was opened.


    A middle-aged man with hands on his back came in. This man was the first principal of the alliance of 100 schools in Luohe, Mingjing lake. Luohe looked at Li Bo and his face was quite serious. He just asked, "do you have the address of mitianzong hiding the treasure?"


    When Li Bo and his wife saw that Luohe was really coming, they went over and knelt down on one knee.


    "More precious information than we have However, I hope Lord Luo can give us a place first. " Give the news first, Li Bo is afraid that the people of baizong alliance will suddenly turn over and refuse to accept.


    "Yes!" With that, Luo He took out two principal tokens directly from his arms and handed them to him, "principal token to you, let''s talk about it directly. However, if I am not satisfied with what I said, I will not go back, but I will never let you have real power. "


    "I know who sold the whirlpool chart of the two star wind attribute in the capital of cloud and sea." Li Bo spoke.


    The whole room fell silent.


    "All out."


    With a wave of his hand, there was no one else in the room except three.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Wen Ping didn''t immediately enter the valley of the wind, because if he wanted to enter it, he had to go in for a long time. Bai Jing couldn''t be in vain. But today he will have other things later, he can''t go into the valley of the wind as he wants.


    First of all, Wen Ping went to Yaoshan.


    LingMi has been completely cooked, and Zhao Ying and ye Fei have already pounded them all.


    Six bags.


    Enough to eat for half a month.


    "Ye Fei, you take them all to the kitchen."


    "Well." Ye Fei nodded and left with six bags in one hand.


    Zhao Ying also wants to help, but Wen Ping stops her.


    "Come in with me."


    Wen Ping took the lead in walking into the place where Zhao Ying lived.It''s not a big room, but after Zhao Ying''s care, it looks like a home.


    Zhao Ying some uneasily asked: "suzerain, what''s up?"


    Wen Ping took out two life cigars, closed the window and sealed it. Then he said, "here''s a chance I''ll help you reshape your channels. As for how far you can go, it''s up to you. "


    After that, Wen Ping lit his life cigar.


    "Lord!" Zhao Ying''s original uneasy expression immediately became excited. She heard yunliao say that the meridians were reshaped with the help of the patriarch - Wen Ping has the ability to rebel against heaven.


    But he never expected Wen Ping to help her.


    I dare to ask her for other things.


    But now, the patriarch took the initiative to help her rebuild her meridians.


    How can she not be excited?


    She''s had this dream for nearly half a year.


    "Come on, don''t kneel Do you have no other way to express your gratitude except kneeling? " Wen Ping holds Zhao Ying back and is quite helpless about her behavior of kneeling down in excitement.


    He can also admonish a man with gold under his knees.


    But what about women? He didn''t learn the saying.


    "Lord, my Zhao Ying''s life will be yours in the future."


    "What do I want you to die for?"


    Wen Ping immediately left Yaoshan with a smile.


    After leaving Yaoshan, Wenping naturally came to the back of Yunlan mountain, where the red eyed giant ape planted trees.


    At this time, the forest is already two meters high, and all the trees are at this height. Luxuriant leaves do not say that the kind of wood sent out by the long Mo Gong Wen Ping are thirsty, like a hungry dog.


    The red eyed giant ape is still the same, very drag, sitting there waiting for Wen Ping to walk past, that is, did not say hello.


    "Master Wen, is the tree satisfied?"


    "Satisfied."


    Wen Ping bought more than a dozen tree species for building trees again. He wanted to stop after planting 100 trees, but now he can''t stop at all.


    "Here is the golden leaf." Then Wen Ping handed over the jade box containing the golden shuttle leaves.


    Rubs, the red eye giant ape pounced on.


    He caught hold of the jade box with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "I forgive you."


    After that, the red eyed ape is about to run away.


    Wen Ping immediately grabbed the red eyed ape and held it in one hand.


    "Your strength!" The power of being caught by a hand and not being able to return it is really frightening.


    When did this kid get so strong?


    This is definitely beyond the power of tongxuan realm!


    "Forgive me for what?" Wen Ping asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Forgive me for what?" Wen Ping asked.


    "No What Red eyed giant ape recognized counsels, Wen Ping now gave him a terrible feeling, "master Wen, I''m joking. How can I be the kind of person who keeps a grudge? Jin Suo ye, you''re OK. "


    Wen Ping released his hand.


    The red eyed ape was relieved.


    "I thought you were honest in planting trees, but I didn''t expect it to be the same as before." Wen Ping didn''t force the red eyed giant ape to leave. He began to think about the current state of the red eyed giant ape in his mind. It''s not bad to pass the metaphysical realm.


    It''s a pity to keep planting trees.


    However, as for how to cultivate it to a higher level, Wen Ping thought that he would wait until its wildness disappeared.


    There are still 300 years left.


    If this meeting, the red eyed giant ape knew that his words would ruin his future, and he would cry to death.


    As soon as the red eyed ape left, Lingyun and Hei also left. Wenping immediately came to Jianmu forest. As soon as you open Changmo Gong, it''s really cool. The wood gas is pouring into your body.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "System, help me upgrade Tingyu Pavilion twice." When the temperature plate sits down, it will directly punch the opening of the system.


    [Tingyu Pavilion is upgrading ¡¿


    [remaining time: 5 days. ¡¿


    the system then said, "the second upgrade will take 10 days. The host can try to use the core, which may reduce the upgrade time."


    "I''ll try."


    Wen Ping took out the core of his life and shook it with his hand.


    It didn''t move.


    "Forget it, half a month, half a month."


    No luck, no way.


    When his pocket was empty, Wen Ping felt relaxed - so it makes sense to say that money is the easiest thing to do. Immediately, Wen Ping closed his eyes, sat down, and tried his best to practice Changmo Gong, absorbing wood Qi.


    With the introduction of wood Qi into the body, the progress of cultivation is steadily improving. Just in Wenping''s self feeling, the speed of this increase is absolutely the same as that of the gravity field cultivation.


    Nearly nine times the speed of cultivation, which is very terrible in the mysterious realm. After all, many people can''t cross a small realm in their whole life.


    There are no white people in the forest.


    White crystal is not white flower.


    The opening of tongxuan realm is the earth breaking pulse gate, which is located in the left hand. When we arrive at Shenxuan, what we open is the filling pulse gate on the side of our right hand. As the third realm, Wenping doesn''t know much about Zhenyue realm.


    After all, this is a world of closed information. There are still some connections between neighboring cities, but it''s very troublesome if they are far away.


    And even in Shenxuan realm, how to open the pulse and how to avoid the failure of Chong pulse are unknown to most people. Therefore, as a master of xuanshangjing or banbu Shenxuan, he must join a force. Otherwise, he can only explore by himself. Maybe he can''t find out in his whole life.


    Of course, fewer people know about zhenyuejing.


    Wen Ping thought about it carefully after calming down. He thought that maybe he didn''t know the way to go to Zhenyue. Otherwise, it must be more than the reason for his aptitude that he took Wang bichi for decades to cultivate in Zhenyue.


    However, after arriving at Shenxuan, I can know where the next pulse gate is.


    Between the breasts!


    There is a God called maimen.


    The system only told him that the pulse was in his chest, but the word "gather God" was not what the system learned, but what he heard from his mother. Still remember that day is a candle flickering night, mother long Xue sitting in front of the candlestick, father Wen Yan is not there, she has been repeatedly saying the word "gather God".


    "No wonder the red eyed ape signed the blood contract!" Wen Ping finally understood that his father didn''t subdue the red eyed giant ape, and his father didn''t have as much power as the outside world, so he could frighten the demon king.


    Never offend Cangwu city. This kind of agreement has never happened in any city.


    Even in Huangli city where baizong alliance is located!


    The demon king outside Huangli never used to the people in Huangli.


    "I''ve thought of being so far away from my mother and father. I didn''t expect to be so far away. My mother is only 40 years old." If it''s not for the system, the so-called Zhenyue, no, not to mention Zhenyue, I''m afraid it''s tongxuan. He can''t touch it all his life.


    And even if we get to the system, the road to Zhenyue is still very far away.


    On second thought, Wen Ping suddenly began to laugh.


    "Father, this is the legendary short and poor loser. She''s like Bai Fumei."


    This must be the best example in the world.


    After laughing, Wen Ping closed his eyes and continued to absorb wood gas. He felt that the evil intention of the man who took his parents away that day was not so deep, otherwise it would not just collapse the main hall.


    Absolutely will destroy the whole immortal clan!


    ¡­¡­


    So the day passed.


    Because of the emergence of LingMi, many people began to form the habit of eating every meal. In the early morning, all the people gathered in the kitchen. Instead of going to the gravity field to practice, they chatted about their experience.What we talked about was nothing more than fire snake, sword and so on.


    And they talked about some other topics.


    Talk about advanced, talk about fire dragon, fire spirit body, fire pulse.


    Last night, Yu Mo and Zhan Tai Qingxuan had a fight. After having different pulse, Yu Mo and Zhan Tai Qingxuan shared equally. Yumo is the middle realm of tongxuan, while Zhantai Qingxuan is the upper realm, and Zhantai Qingxuan must have a high-quality one star vortex map.


    But Zhan Taiqing Xuan still can''t beat Yu Mo, which makes Zhan Taiqing Xuan more eager to enter the thousand level.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord arrived yet?" Wenzong music Pavilion around to find a few traces of the music, you can''t see


    Yang Lele nodded, got up and left the kitchen.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t answer after listening to you for a long time.


    Helpless, can only go around the mountain to find these places, can still not find Wenping.


    "We can''t find the Lord." After Yang Lele came back, he could only tell this fact, although it sounded perfunctory, so he added, "elder, I''ve searched everywhere."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan glanced around and said, "ah, where can the LORD go?"


    I can''t help but wait.


    Until the red sun has put the sun in from the window, Wen Ping came late, finally arrived.


    Yunliao asked, "Lord, where are you going?"


    "You eat." Wen Ping came upstairs and didn''t sit down. "After eating, I have something to announce."


    After that, Wen Ping left the kitchen.


    Because although the night''s cultivation was smooth, the clothes were soaked.


    And the picture of Wen Ping coming and going is not normal when it falls into people''s eyes. So when Wen Ping came back from the dormitory area, everyone had already finished breakfast, which was very fast.


    "Lord, are we going to open a thousand levels again?" Yang Lele will always be the most active one.


    "No, I''m going to show you something new today." The valley of the wind, the so-called pulse technique and Gongfa are all about it. The price of a white crystal is really expensive, and the task of 500 people has to be completed.


    Therefore, Wen Ping plans to show them the charm of the valley of wind, and then let them decide whether to enter or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    It''s Wen Ping''s current principle not to demand.


    Unlike when you first came to immortal sect, whether you join or not, it gives you a chance to experience it for free. Although the people who got the number of free experiences finally joined immortal sect, Wen Ping did not intend to continue to do so.


    Wen Ping then said, "go to the viewing studio, where you can see the picture of the valley of the wind."


    "The valley of the wind?"


    "Where is this?"


    Everyone is curious. Is there such a place?


    "You see." Having said that, Wen Ping went out and went around the mountain, followed by the others.


    After arriving at the viewing room, Wen Ping said, "valley of the wind, you can understand it as the existence of a world of killing immortals. Not the world you see Let''s all go and see. "


    Wen Ping opened the projection screen, and immediately appeared in the light screen a picture of the forest around the mountain.


    "Is this the valley of the wind?"


    "Lord, isn''t this the foot of the mountain


    Everyone turned back, but Wenping had already left.


    They just sat down because they believed that Wen Ping would not come up with a simple thing. Sitting, Yang Lele said to Luo MI, "little younger martial brother, go and get some well water."


    Drinking spirit water, looking at the valley of the wind.


    How fast!


    "Yes, younger martial brother, please." Everyone followed.


    Luo Mi gets up helplessly, "Why me!"


    "You are the least qualified, of course you go. When there are new people coming, you can turn over. " Huaiye is well aware of the happy feeling after turning over, so he immediately passed this yearning to Luo MI.


    Luo Mi nods helplessly, turns around and runs to Yunlan mountain.


    He was afraid to miss the picture that the patriarch asked him to see.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping has come to the valley of the wind.


    Walking in the forest, in fact, Wen Ping is a little uneasy, because it is the first time he has come into contact with the existence of Qujing. Wen Ping looked around. The forest was full of wind.


    The wind was terrible and gave Wen Ping a feeling of death, but fortunately, the wind stopped one meter away.


    When he came to the end, Wen Ping took a step, and the picture in front of him changed.


    The gentle breeze, blowing on the face, brings a refreshing cool meaning. Heart, can''t help but immediately calm down, a can''t see the edge of the wilderness appeared in front of us, and on its two sides there are two mountains!


    The mountain extends into the clouds and may have reached the dome.


    They are like two giants guarding the valley of the wind between the mountains.


    After taking back the sight of looking at the mountain, Wen Ping looked behind him and saw no Qujing forest.


    At the foot of the grass is very soft, soft to Wen Ping a kind of lying down, and then look up at the sky impulse, look tired, stand up, continue to run in this. Because here, the sun is very soft, the wind took away the only trace of heat.


    "System, can you give me a map of the valley of the wind?" Now that you need to find the skills and pulse skills, it''s imperative to have a map. With that, Wen Ping took a step forward and said, "it''s so light!"


    Why did Wen Ping suddenly sigh?


    Because the gravity of this world is very small, which is about half of the original world.


    The system responds, "host, no map. You need to find and discover everything by yourself. Of course, where there is pulse or spirit is obvious. When you get there, you can recognize it at a glance - because there is a bulletin board there


    "New buildings What about my privileges? "


    "Privilege is not a map."


    "Er..." He didn''t understand the heaven and earth lake, and he had to explore in the valley of the wind? Although it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books, the valley of wind is only a new building to gain something powerful.


    However, ask the system, it doesn''t speak any more.


    Helpless, Wen Ping could only go forward and said: "this is the valley of wind. There are all pulse techniques, skills, spirit bodies and even different pulse. But I don''t know where they are. I have to look for them now. "


    This sentence can be heard in the viewing room.


    "Something of wind property!" Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Miaoyin were the first to react, because they followed Wen Ping to the capital of the sea of clouds, witnessing the existence of the vortex map of different wind attributes.


    "Elder Qingxuan, what is the attribute of wind?" Yang Lele spoke.


    What he said is what other people want to ask.


    Because they''ve never heard of the wind attribute.


    "A different vein element of the heart, all along, the only different vein elements are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements of five elements. The elder behind the patriarch created the sixth attribute, which is wind Zhan Taiqing explained.


    Cloud Liao exclaimed, "that is not to say, if we can get the different pulse of wind in the valley of wind, then we will not be the first people?"The first one!


    Go down in history, time will never wash its mark.


    "It''s not the first person. The Lord of Cloud City has bought one. However, it was a whirlpool chart, with an increase of only 45%. This valley of the wind, is definitely a double increase of natural pulse! It should be regarded as the real first person with different wind attributes. "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, and everyone''s eyes looked at the light curtain.


    "No wonder the patriarch chose to let us see first. It''s because he''s afraid of something. After entering, he''s so excited that he''s crazy."


    Yang Lele sighed.


    At the same time, Wen Ping has gone a long way in the valley of the wind, across some small forests, and also saw some special things in the valley of the wind - no matter what animals have wings.


    When Wen Ping startled him, he immediately flew up, but instead of running away, he flew around Wen Ping.


    I''m not afraid of Wen Ping at all.


    Wen Ping naturally didn''t hurt them, so after walking for about a quarter of an hour, the sense of direction was not so useful here. In a word, finding a right point, Wen Ping walked down with his head closed.


    "That''s it!" Far away, white tornadoes came into view, one after another, spinning in place. Such an abnormal thing immediately attracted Wen Ping''s attention.


    Step forward and a notice board stands there.


    [Xuan Shangpin pulse skill: Hurricane skill. ¡¿


    [Master the wind blade in a quarter of an hour, and use the wind blade to make all 13 tornadoes disappear, then you can gain hurricane skill. ¡¿


    seeing the bulletin board, a message comes to mind.


    It''s the way to release the wind blade - a way to control the wind with the pulse gate, turning the wind into a killer. It''s just like a sword changing pulse Qi and heaven and earth Qi into sword Qi. But the wind is more unique.


    In the viewing room, people watching the 13 tornadoes and announcements were almost crazy.


    "Xuanji Shangpin pulse technique!"


    This sentence is the exclamation of all people at the same time.


    Even Zhan Taiqing Xuan had rarely heard of selling his inferior pulse skills. Almost all of them were big figures of Samsung power. And in the valley of wind, the Lord found the place to obtain the Xuan level superior pulse technique.


    "The Lord is so powerful."


    "Sure enough, not everyone is like Yang Lele. How lucky the patriarch is


    Yang Lele suddenly turned back, "who said me again? It''s not over, is it


    No one nodded and said that they said it, because they were all looking at the tornadoes in the light curtain.


    Zhan Taiqing can''t help sighing, "but how can we make these tornadoes disappear?"


    This is the power of heaven and earth, not released artificially.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    This is the power of heaven and earth, not released artificially.


    The tornado, which she had seen with her own eyes once, was on the surface of the East Lake. Tongxuanjing dare not approach, and the tornado in the valley of wind is obviously stronger than that in the East Lake.


    Just thinking about it, I saw the temperature translation in the light curtain.


    When I raised my hand, a strange transparent wave flew out from Wenping and landed on the grass ten meters away.


    There was no sound, only the roar of the tornado in front of us could be heard, but there was a foot long blade on the ground. She understood that this was the wind blade on the bulletin board.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of wind, Wen Ping soon mastered the wind blade.


    In fact, the wind blade is not difficult to master, what is difficult to understand is its function.


    "Go ahead and try." Wen Ping immediately stepped towards the tornado. Although he was nearly thirty or forty meters away, the suction still existed. "By the way, what''s my privilege?"


    When new buildings appear, don''t all hosts have privileges?


    The system answered, "privilege is trial strategy.". The host can get the key to the current trial. "


    "Give me the strategy." Wen Ping is glad to remember the new privilege, otherwise he will have to go in and be abused.


    When the system showed the strategy in Wen Ping''s mind, he saw that there were many red dots in the tornado, in the center of the moving tornado. The strategy given by the system is very straightforward, which is to destroy the eye of the wind and the tornado.


    Wen Ping immediately raised his hand and a wind blade split out.


    The wind blade falls into the tornado and is directly taken away, like a boat in the sea. No way to compete with tornadoes, even the ability to resist tornadoes are not. Looking down at the strategy, Wen Ping understood.


    The eye of the wind must be broken from inside!


    "Try it first." Having said that, Wen Ping walked directly to the tornado carefully.


    Wen Ping wants to take out Longyue sword to support his body, but finds that Cangjie is locked. Don''t mention taking takiyue sword. The things in the Tibetan ring can''t be used. "It''s another test of restriction."


    Fortunately, a tornado and another tornado have a distance of nearly 10 meters, so Wen Ping will not be swept away even though he can''t stand steadily after walking in. Just thinking about how to break the eye of the wind, a wind suddenly hit in front of the body.


    Bang!


    Wen Ping didn''t have time to react, so he was knocked back five or six steps, and was almost involved in the tornado.


    "What is it?"


    Wen Ping grabs the ground with one hand, and the other hand has coagulated the wind blade. The sense of direction is the same as a blind man''s slingshot.


    He hasn''t adapted to the environment in the tornado. He can''t fight at all. It''s good that he can stand firm. As soon as he looked, Wen Ping arrived at the "ghost" who shuttled through the tornado and used the tornado as a shield


    With the fuzzy face of human, and the human face, after bumping Wenping away, it still smiles at Wenping.


    Brush, brush!


    Suddenly, several wind blades flew towards him.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Although the whole back of the two people are still not flat, and the other two people are not good.


    "This station is not stable, how to fight?"


    Although very angry, he still did not dare to let go to fight back, holding the grass tightly, trying to stabilize his shaking body.


    "Host, in the strategy. The impact of wind on the host is currently 100%, but there are many things in the valley of wind that can reduce the impact of wind on the host. "


    "I see."


    However, there is no way to find it now.


    Fortunately, it did not dare to hit again, only dare to release the wind blade in the distance.


    At this time, in the viewing room, people who saw this scene were quite shocked.


    "What is this?" What huaiye refers to is naturally the wind devil who constantly attacks Wenping. "He has no body, and can freely shuttle in the tornado to attack the Lord."


    "The Lord is like this. How dare we go in?" Zhao Yi, who has the lowest accomplishments, opens his mouth.


    "What''s more, the monster will attack people all the time. How can he avoid the wind blade if he can''t stand steadily?" Luo Mi also sighed, "by the way, can you use the imperial sword? You don''t have to touch it with your body. "


    Just thinking about it, Wen Ping said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that in the valley of the wind, you can''t open the hidden precepts. If you want to use weapons, don''t put them in the ring


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Ping began to speak again.


    "Next, let''s demonstrate it for you."


    Look at the wind devil again, the cunning Xia Rong appears on Wen Ping''s face.


    With that, Wen began to move about in the tornado. Two steps to the left, two steps to the right.


    Just escaped the wind blade thrown by the wind devil.


    "What kind of body method is this?" Zhan Taiqing was stunned.Twisting around, he escaped the wind.


    Wen Ping seemed to know that Zhan Taiqing Xuan had asked this question, so he spoke directly in the valley of the wind, "this move is called snake skin body method, which was originally created by the patriarch. If you want to learn, wait for me to teach you. "


    "It''s a great body method!"


    The viewer couldn''t help sighing.


    Even the system, at the moment, can''t help but make a voice.


    It is estimated that as a system, it has calculated countless ways to break through the barrier, but it has not calculated the scene just now.


    "Remember, if you want a tornado to stop, find its eye." Just as he wanted to explain where the eye of the wind was, Wen Ping turned his head and saw an incredible picture.


    Two tornadoes collided!


    One to the left and the other to the right, there was a weak gap, where the wind was still.


    Without saying a word, Wen Ping threw out a wind blade and hit the red dot he saw. Fortunately, there are strategies, otherwise he really can''t see the "exposed" eye in this moment.


    Shua!


    One is not enough. Wen Ping added several more.


    Pop!


    There was a rumble and a tornado slowly stopped.


    "It''s a success!" Wen Ping understood that he had to find the gap between tornadoes. Although it is understood, but in the next hour, Wen Ping did not see a tornado hit together for the second time.


    And the wind devil seems to be tortured by the snake skin body method.


    Wind blade began to be thrown out like no money.


    At the same time, it also summoned several wind demons, constantly throwing wind blades. The snake skin body method is wonderful, but the tornado''s suction is too big, and the body can''t be stable. Coupled with the continuous running from left to right, it''s even more tired.


    Running, in fact, the body will not consciously float.


    Once floating, the body is not easy to control, it is easy to be hit by the wind blade.


    The pain is OK. It''s hard to be hit by a tornado.


    "It seems that we have to find something that can make our body adapt to the hurricane better." He''s not in a hurry to get the Xuanji pulse skill Wenping. This time, he just made a demonstration for his disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "That''s the end of the hurricane trial. I''ll show you the valley of the wind." Wen Ping withdrew from the tornado area. "If any of you want to take this hurricane skill, you''d better listen to my advice and find out what the world can give your body to adapt to the wind. As for what it is, I''ll look for it. "


    After that, Wen Ping went on.


    At the same time, he took out a life cigar from his arms. He was glad that he had the habit of putting it in his arms.


    Otherwise, this time the chest is stuffy, and there is no way to run Changmo Gong to absorb wood gas. It has to be stuffy until it leaves the valley of the wind.


    Light it up and take a sip.


    The unhappiness of the chest faded away.


    When Wen Ping walked forward, he saw a very conspicuous thing on the grass, a red prism.


    I don''t care if there is a normal stone on the grass. Maybe some little thing threw it here, or a heavy rain made it bare on the grass.


    But as he walked by, Wen Ping suddenly felt that he was getting heavier.


    The original light feeling disappeared.


    The sense of stability is back.


    "This..." Wen Ping immediately picked it up with his hand and asked the system, "system, what is it?"


    "This is the red stone in the world that can reduce the impact of wind. The stronger the wind, the better the reduction effect, but its effect is temporary. When the host picks it up and starts to count the time, it can only last for three hours, and it will be broken as soon as it arrives


    "Three hours. It''s a long time." He didn''t go far to pick up one, and Wen Ping was satisfied. In tornadoes, the biggest problem at present is that the body is unstable, too floating, snake skin body method can not save themselves.


    Wen Ping stopped talking to the heart of the system and said, "this is a red stone. With it, you can reduce the influence of wind on you in an hour and a half. I''ll try it first. "


    After that, Wen Ping immediately ran back.


    Fortunately, it''s not far away. It will be here in a moment.


    Hold it into the tornado area. Sure enough, you don''t need to grasp the grass to escape the suction, but you can walk in it steadily. Next, you just need to avoid the wind devil and wait for the tornado to collide.


    Whoo!


    As soon as I went in, the wind devil came again.


    One wind blade after another is thrown, and Wen Ping directly starts to use snake skin body method, constantly dodging the wind blade. The wind devil gradually became more and more crazy, and the speed of throwing wind blade became faster and faster.


    Looking at this scene, the people in the viewing room were shocked.


    "Is it too strong?"


    "Why didn''t you see the patriarch use this kind of body method before?"


    "It looks like the wind devil intentionally threw the empty one. If the LORD goes to the left, he will throw it to the right."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    They all wanted to ask Wen Ping how to do it.


    "Another one!"


    At this time, Yang Lele called out.


    Sure enough, in the light curtain, Wen Ping''s wind blade broke another tornado.


    "The Lord must wait for two tornadoes to collide. Did you find out. I''m sure the tornado collision was the key point. But just now I saw two tornadoes collide with each other, but the speed of separation is so fast that the patriarch didn''t have time... " On one side, yunliao began to analyze it carefully.


    Yunliao''s analysis was immediately recognized by others.


    One thing is certain, that is, the opportunity is fleeting. It''s better to get the red stone.


    At this time, the temperature level of three tornadoes came out.


    Everyone immediately left the viewing room and took a picture of walking around the mountain waiting for Wenping to come out of the forest.


    Yang Lele asked the most critical question, "suzerain, does it still take Baijing to enter the valley of wind?"


    "Well, it takes 10000 gold coins or a white crystal for an hour. So, let me show you first. If you think it''s worth it, you can go in. If you think it''s not worth it, you can not go in. "


    Wen Ping said that and looked at Zhan Taiqing and his party.


    The task of 500 people can only rely on Qingxuan.


    Yang Lele shook his head helplessly, "it''s a little expensive..."


    He really can''t afford so much.


    "All right, those who want to practice go to practice. Those who want to enter the valley of the wind can pay for it." As soon as Wen Ping''s voice fell, Zhan Taiqing Xuan immediately answered. Bai Jing has handed it over.


    Five at a time!


    It''s going to be in there for 10 hours.


    In addition to Zhan Taiqing Xuan, there are Qinshan, Qinmo, Miaoyin and others who also choose to enter the valley of wind. One white crystal is more for them, but it is more precious in the valley of wind.


    That''s not what white crystal can do.


    There''s no Baijing. Go straight home to the family. The family can still get the gold coins that let him in for an hour every day.


    Just when Wen Ping wanted to give them access, Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "Lord, how do you practice that snake skin body method?"Zhan Taiqing Xuan has seen it for a long time, but the problem of wind devil is very big.


    If you don''t know snake skin body method, don''t wait for the chance of tornado collision, it''s estimated that you won''t be able to stand in it for long.


    Wen Ping smiles, "the essence of snake skin body method lies in The pace must be out of the S-shaped mobile route. "


    "S-shaped movement route?" It''s not only Zhan Taiqing Xuan who doesn''t understand this, but also others.


    "How can I tell you? In a word, I have to twist. You can go in and have a try. Practice can lead to true knowledge. The next time I go into the valley of the wind, if there''s anything else I won''t, I''ll teach you myself. " Having said that, Wen Ping directly sent several people into the valley of wind, and he returned to Yunlan mountain.


    Just as he was planning to go to the ten storey tower and get another Longyue sword, Zhao Yi came up from the thousand storey steps with a broom and said, "master, the blue moon is waiting for you at the foot of the mountain."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping thought of it. No wonder Bi Yue couldn''t come up. He didn''t give him a white list.


    One step later, Wen Ping came to the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Bi Yue Piaoling is standing beside the sword stele. She leads a floating horse and follows Shanhua. Shanhua is carrying a burden and wants to go. After Wen Ping arrived, Shanhua bowed first and then walked away in silence.


    "Lord Wen, I''m here to say goodbye." Blue moon flutters to embrace boxing, "thank you for saving my life."


    "Didn''t you give it to Bai Jing?" Wen Ping smile, there is a kind of joking charm in it, "that blue moon master, where are you going. Do you really want to travel all over the world and be a lone ranger? "


    "Me?"


    "I don''t care. I can walk around. It''s OK to be a Ranger. It''s hard to be a lone ranger." Ranger, travel everywhere. The lone ranger travels all over the world. He will be alone forever.


    When Yu Mo was famous as a lone ranger in East Lake, although he took one person with him, it was no different from not taking one. He doesn''t want to serve, and often forgets that ah long is in a city.


    With a smile, Bi Yue said, "master Wen, before I left, I wanted to tell you about your mother. Thousands of snow Master Xue, master Wen''s mother, I heard about her half a year ago. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    In fact, he didn''t intend to tell this story out of thin air. Whether it is true or not remains to be verified. But as soon as he leaves, he doesn''t know when he will come back to Cangwu city.


    If you don''t say it, it doesn''t seem to be very good to Wen Ping. Which child doesn''t want his parents? If someone doesn''t want to, it''s just that they didn''t say it to outsiders. The more powerful a person is, the more vulnerable he must be.


    "Thousands of snow?" Wen Ping didn''t respond for a moment. When did his mother become snow?


    My mother''s name is long Xue?


    "Oh..." Wenping suddenly, it seems that mother walking in heaven and earth lake is a pseudonym, "you say it."


    "Half a year ago, when I went back to Zimo lake, I had a drink with the baizong alliance leader there. I don''t remember how much he drank, but he was drunk. He said one thing in the chat. There was once a strong person in zhenyuejing who told her about xueqianqian. At that time, it was said from Zimo lake that xueqianqian was in the East Lake and became the wife of a man named Wenyan, so he told the famous zhenyuejing


    "Who and where did zhenyuejing come from?"


    Tiandi lake, a total of 108 lakes, is very wide.


    But it must be the four-star force that owns the Zhenyue territory.


    Bi Yue went on to say, "I don''t know where it came from, but my friend recognized the clothes he was wearing. It''s from xuansehu, a four-star force called tieshange. My friend was very impressed. When the famous town yuejing mentioned xueqianqian, he asked my friend not to tell us what happened today. Otherwise, the baizong alliance of Zimo lake would disappear. "


    "Iron mountain Pavilion." Wenping silently remembers the name of this force. Suddenly, Wenping feels that the name of xuansehu is very familiar. "By the way, the girl Lin Kewu likes is xuansehu."


    Subconsciously, Wen Ping asked, "is Xuanse lake very close to our East Lake?"


    "Well. It''s just across the Zimo lake. If Lord Wen needs it, I''ll go back to Zimo lake and inquire about Tieshan Pavilion. " This kind of work, and can make good Wen Ping''s things, he naturally rushed to do.


    "That''s the trouble."


    If the four-star forces are involved, Wen Ping has nothing to do.


    After upgrading twice, the evil spirit knight is only halfway to Zhenyue, which is quite different from Zhenyue. As for the dragon, it can''t leave the territory of baizong alliance. It can''t help to go out.


    It is estimated that the only one who can help in the short term is the palace guard.


    "Master Wen, you''re welcome. I''ll go first and see you later." Bi Yue threw her fist and arched her hand. She added, "as soon as I have news, I''ll send someone to tell Lord Wen. Please don''t worry."


    Wen Ping nodded, "well, I''ll see you off."


    Sending the blue moon out of Cangwu City, Wen Ping still stood outside the city.


    However, since the man took his parents away and did not hurt the immortal sect too much, it is unlikely that he would seek revenge. The only thing Wen Ping can think of is his mother''s family.


    After all, my father had cabbage.


    People who grow cabbage will not like it.


    Of course, it''s just a possibility. There are other bad possibilities that Wen Ping doesn''t dare to think about.


    Because his strength is still too low.


    Immortal sect is not afraid of any three-star power, but it is still a little short of the four-star power.


    "Lord Wen, do you want me to take you back?" I do not know when, murongxi appeared at the side.


    "No


    Wen Ping turned and left.


    That is to say, after Wen Ping returned to immortal sect, the blue moon drifted away and returned to Zimo lake a few days later. As an old ancestor, his return immediately caused a big stir in the clan, and the major elders, as well as the patriarch, came to meet him.


    After all, as a meritorious figure in building a family, only Biyue is alive.


    To some extent, the blue moon is like a monument, a spiritual belief.


    Biyuezan, the contemporary patriarch of biyuejia.


    A 50 year old man is usually the most dignified person in his family. However, when he meets his grandfather, he can only act like a younger generation and come to help Bi Yue float.


    "I''m not dying yet." Bi Yue drifted away and threw away Bi Yue Zan''s hand, "OK, let''s go back By the way, what about the boy of biyueyi? He won''t come to meet me when I come back? "


    Lu Ye had no choice but to smile and glanced at BI yuezan without saying anything.


    Bi yuezan immediately waved to many branch elders and said, "let''s go. Let''s have a banquet tonight and come on time Grandfather, the little guy is busy recently. As soon as he gets home, he shouts that he wants to join the clan. Do you think Biyue family is worse than other sanxingzongmen and colleges? We have to go to other forces. "


    "Don''t talk yet." Blue moon floats to zero, while walking in, looking at Lu Ye. Lu Ye followed Bi Yue all day. He knew the truth of the matter best. "Lu Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Lu ye answered quickly, "young patriarch, he wants to go to immortal sect. Patriarch won''t let him So let the young patriarch think behind closed doors. "Bi yuezan quickly said, "he is going to take over the people of Bi Yue''s family in the future. He can learn everything. Why go to those forces to be the elder''s disciple. After three or five years, we can''t learn anything, but we can''t say it... "


    Bi Yueyi directly interrupts Bi yuezan.


    "Have you ever heard him talk about that clan?"


    "Said No star sect. " Biyuezan had no choice but to smile and said in her heart: even biyueyi, like other people, doesn''t like to grow up under the wings of her parents. If she wants to break her own sky, she doesn''t have to go to the starless sect, does she?


    "Come on, take me to meet the boy. In a word, if he wants to leave, you can''t stop him. "


    Having said that, the blue moon drifted into the mansion.


    The elders, as well as the middle and high levels of the clan, who are watching this scene are quite puzzled.


    Which one did Lao Zu play?


    If we don''t stop this, who will be in charge of Biyue''s family in case Biyue can''t move in the future?


    As she walked, Bi yuezan couldn''t help saying, "grandfather, I hope you can think about this No kidding. Your grandson is such a precious son, and I''m just such a precious grandson If you want to go out, at least you have to join the four-star forces. How can you join the Wuxing sect? "


    "Have you ever seen the wuxingzong gate of the pseudo four-star forces destroyed in the time of burning incense?" Bi Yue Piao Ling didn''t want to talk about immortal sect, but he couldn''t stand his grandson''s shortsightedness.


    "Ah?"


    Bi yuezan didn''t respond for a moment.


    "The wuxingzong sect has just destroyed a puppet four-star force. When Zhenyue came out, it blocked two moves."


    "Or no star gate?" You''re kidding, right? How is that possible?


    "It''s just one thing." Bi Yue floats to the door of Bi Yue Yi''s room and pushes it away. She sees Bi Yue Yi sitting on her desk in a daze with an expression of lovelessness. She turns back and says to bi Yue in a cold voice, "is that what you mean by being busy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Bi yuezan has no words to refute and knows that her own words are useless. What''s Lao Zu''s temper? It''s a person who helps Biyue''s family to establish its foundation and become famous in Zimo lake, but doesn''t want to be the patriarch.


    If you argue with people of this character, you won''t win. It was the destruction of the four-star sect that Lao Zu said left a brand in his heart. I want to ask with a questioning attitude, but Lao Zu will probably not answer.


    Because he walked into the room and broke the red sandalwood desk.


    Things on the desk were scattered all over the floor.


    "Don''t pick it up!"


    The blue moon floats and turns to stare at the blue moon to praise one eye, then says to the blue moon to move: "tell this kid, immortal Zongqiang where."


    Bi Yueyi was so excited that she dropped her pen and immediately said, "to tell you the truth, I praise my grandfather. He is a monk of physical training and xuanjing who was trained by our family. He meets immortal people. Let''s strike them. They may not know how they died, because the immortal sect can release fire without using different pulse. Without sword, the sword can fly out by itself and kill you... "


    "You hear me." The blue moon swept all the elders outside the door, "what''s the use of training a successor? If you don''t go out, you will be a Samsung force in the future. What is the three star power? I saw with my own eyes that the immortal sect destroyed a pseudo four-star power, mitianzong, in a quarter of an hour. Mitianzong in Mingjing Lake You should know that. "


    "Mitianzong was destroyed?" The crowd immediately exclaimed.


    Bi Yueyi struck while the iron was hot and said, "grandfather, if you stop me again, maybe that clan won''t look up to me in the future. Even now their standard of income is 15 years old and five weights. The later you go, the more severe it may be."


    The voice fell and everyone was silent.


    After listening to bi Yueyi''s words, I feel the excitement of Bi Yueyi. Bi yuezan and many elders can''t help looking at each other. If it''s just Bi Yue''s words, they won''t believe it, but Lao Zu also spoke.


    "Yes, I''ll let you go." Bi Yue nodded her head.


    Bi Yueyi said again, "but, grandfather, I heard from those disciples that gold coins and Bai Jing are needed for practice You have to have money to join. I want to ask you for one or two million gold coins here. "


    "It''s simple." If you can really learn what Laozu and biyueyi said, what is Baijing?


    You don''t need two or three hundred white crystals to buy a different pulse surgery anywhere?


    "Hee hee."


    Blue moon moved a joy, in full bloom to blue moon floating make a look, blue moon floating also followed with a smile, is to reply to his expression. Then listen to the blue moon move mouth, "Lu Ye, prepare wing demon, I finish the old ancestor''s reception and go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    After three or four days of operation, Zhan Taiqing and Xuan entered the valley of the wind more and more times. However, the target of 500 person times is still far away. Fortunately, Wen Ping is not an acute person.


    Only one person is allowed to enter the tornado trial at a time, so the second person can enter only after the person in the tornado fails. These days we are all in turn, but today they changed their mind.


    At this time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan was trying to break through three tornadoes in a few days. Of all the people, Zhan Taiqing Xuan is the fastest, because after all, he lives the longest and has a lot of experience.


    Yu Mo several people are standing outside, began to agree last night they decided to find a good plan.


    Because in the valley of the wind, there''s more than one test place.


    "Elder Qinshan, you go this way, elder Yumo, you go that way." Yunliao stands there and puts the wooden card he made last night on the ground. He makes a simple direction identification sign and arranges the two of them to go back. Yunliao is ready to go to the third direction. "I''ll see you in the kitchen in an hour."


    I''ll see you in the kitchen. Naturally, it''s for mutual communication.


    Yu Mo nodded and left one after another.


    The elder is planning to find a new trial, but Lin Kewu, after they entered the valley of the wind, on the contrary, they went in a tornado yesterday. There is the same influence on the refining realm as on the metaphysical realm. The only difference lies in the relationship between the spirit and the body. They can hardly bear the wind blade thrown by the wind devil.


    So after trying, at the same time, Wen Ping reminds me. People think of red stone, can let an hour and a half of the wind on their own less influence. Today, they discussed looking for Hongshi.


    Because yesterday Qin lonely found one, and with it successfully broke a tornado, he naturally became the team leader.


    After entering the valley of the wind, several people appeared outside the tornado test. Lin Kewu took the lead in asking, "elder martial brother Qin, where did you find that red stone yesterday?" Yang Lele is the first and Lin Kewu is the second.


    "In this direction. Just follow me I''ll take you to Hongshi. " You can''t learn the master''s snake skin body method. You can get twice the result with half the effort by finding a few red stones. Moreover, he believed that other trials must also use Hongshi - this experience was summed up by Qin in recent days.


    Others agree with the plan.


    "Come on, let''s find a pile of red stones first, and then get hurricane skill before the elder, long face." The crowd cheered themselves up with high spirits, and immediately followed Qin Mo to go forward.Soon after they left, Wen Ping also came to the valley of the wind.


    Unfortunately, it happened that Zhan Taiqing Xuan was "thrown" out of the room. It seems to be unable to withstand the wind devil''s wind blade attack, accidentally involved in the tornado. This kind of failure, if you don''t master the body method, will certainly appear, and this world, just the least need is the body method.


    At first, refining the body depends on some simple body methods to avoid the attack of the sword, but when it comes to 13 levels, it depends on strength, speed and reaction ability. Because your body method is flexible and you can''t breathe!


    When it comes to the realm of tongxuan, it will not depend on the body method.


    "If you go back to zongmen and drink some well water, you can recover your strength." Wen Ping kindly reminded one side, immediately into the tornado, "really can''t, you can find red stone, it can help you."


    "Lord, where is the essence of your snake skin body method?" Zhan Taiqing tried metaphysics, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Well It''s a unique secret script. It can only be understood but can''t be explained in words. " In fact, Wen Ping can''t spread it. This snake skin method is nonsense.


    At this time, they just came back.


    I''ve got a lot in my hand.


    A person a red stone, Qin lonely is to get two.


    "Lord!"


    "Elder."


    Several people saluted as soon as they got near.


    Wen Ping nodded and walked directly into the tornado. As soon as he entered, Qin lonely sighed, "now the Lord has gone in What are we going to do next? "


    "Come back to the gravity practice later." Miaoyin opened his mouth and immediately put the red stone away.


    "Qin, wait for me!" Zhan Taiqing suddenly stops Qin.


    Qin Mi answered, "elder Qingxuan, what''s up?"


    "How about selling me one of the red stones in your hand? A white crystal, for you a red stone Zhan Taiqing xuanjian Qin Mo didn''t nod his head. He thought that the price was not suitable. He immediately added, "two are OK. If there''s more, I''ll take one of the three white crystals. "


    She doesn''t have time to look for Hongshi, but Baijing has plenty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    She doesn''t have time to look for Hongshi, but Baijing has plenty.


    In fact, Qin Mo didn''t answer immediately. He was surprised by Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s words. Although this red stone is hard to find, only one can be found in an hour, it is something on the ground in the valley of the wind.


    "Yes!" Qin lonely a joy, quickly took out two red stone, "green Xuan elder, give you."


    "Two, four." Zhan Taiqing Xuan directly takes out four white crystals from her arms and hands them to her. With her hand, Miaoyin is about to sell the red stone. Even Lin Kewu, who is not short of money, also sells the red stone.


    Come in an hour, spent a white crystal.


    But instead, he made a white crystal.


    "Elder Xie Qingxuan." Three people followed a happy.


    He started with four red stones at once, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s face was smiling, "if you have any, just bring them to me. More than five, I have three white crystals and one However, don''t spend all your time looking for Bai Jing. If you delay your practice, the patriarch will blame you. We will all be scolded. "


    "Well." Qin Mo nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Since two mitianzong survivors joined the baizong alliance, Wen Ping is the seller of the wind attribute vortex map in the capital of cloud sea, and he was immediately informed by Luohe. And today is just the day for the top to reply.


    While waiting for the news, the news was naturally sealed off. Of course, there was only one way to block it. The two monks of mitianzong were killed.


    Although it''s too extravagant to do so, it''s not easy to create a mysterious realm, but in order to block the news, Luohe has no choice. Who can guarantee that these two people will not change hands and sell the news to others?


    At the same time, the extinction of mitianzong began to ferment. Baizong alliance went to mitianzong to support, and then was scared to go back. The incident also spread out, making baizong alliance a laughing stock.


    But Luohe was helpless. He didn''t dare to provoke immortal sect now.


    Pop!


    The letter Falcon fell out of the window.


    Luohe quickly put away his wishful thinking from his meditation, "here it comes!"


    With a smile, Luohe quickly walked over and took the creed tied to his leg. And in a room, the lopo people also gathered around him, staring at the expression of the Luo river one after another, trying to see something from his face.


    In this way, I stood for a long time.


    "Big brother, what''s the attitude?" Loppin asked.


    "Make friends."


    Luohe took a deep breath.


    "It says that there are only a few masters who have passed through the mysterious realm. Just send someone to replace them. It''s hard to say what realm the people behind the immortal sect are. Now they can only use the strategy of making friends. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to do that. The news that the immortal sect had scared and counseled him was still prevalent. It would do nothing to the immortal sect. Who would the forces of Mingjing Lake serve the hundred sect alliance again?


    He felt that playing at this time was the best choice.


    If you send a town to come down, maybe you can''t win, then you can''t lose. The result is not important, the important thing is to restore the reputation.


    In the same way, loppin, they think so.


    Loppin said again, "well Brother, are we really going to make friends? "


    Luohe nodded.


    "It''s also said that it''s better to find out who is the creator of the vortex map and buy some for them to study. It''s the first time that the abnormal pulse beyond the element attribute of the five elements appears, so it must be treated strictly. "


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    "I''ll go to the East Lake and talk to the immortal patriarch in person. Let him have the title of a pseudo four-star power directly, and then give him the ruling power of the East Lake clan. Should this gift be enough? " In doing so, it is tantamount to making the baizong alliance, which was banned by immortal sect, a new master.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping came out of the valley of the wind.


    The news that Zhan Taiqing Xuan received Hongshi has spread in immortal sect.


    "Can elder Qingxuan really do this?" Dormitory area, Yang Lele immediately turned his eyes to Zhan Taiye. As the granddaughter of Zhan Taiqing Xuan, Zhan Taiye should be able to tell the truth of this sentence.


    "Don''t believe it." Lin kewugancui did not explain, Yang Lele they don''t believe, he is dull sound rich. But just as he was about to leave, he was held by Yang Lele, waiting for Zhan Taiye to nod.


    Zhan Tai Ye nodded as expected, "grandma, he doesn''t lack Bai Jing. No matter what, as long as he can save time, he will use Bai Jing to solve it."


    Lin Kewu looks at Yang Lele with no facial expression, "do you believe it now?"


    "Yes, yes Elder martial brother Yang has wronged you. " Yang Lele quickly apologized, "then we can also go into the valley of the wind to find red stone, and then sell it to elder Zhan Tai, three white crystals and one red stone. Even if it takes two hours to find one red stone, it''s also a profit."


    "But will the Lord allow it?" Huaiye asked a lot of questions that people care about.


    The biggest question is whether the patriarch will allow it?


    After all, the valley of the wind is immortal, and the decision is up to the Lord."Ask."


    Yang Lele glanced around, and then directly selected the most lovely Zhan Tai ye, "younger martial sister Zhan Tai, it''s up to you."


    "Shouldn''t it take younger martial sister Zhu to go? Younger martial sister Hua is the latest girl. I''m the elder martial sister. " Get well water Luo Mi to go, ask this thing should also spend Xiaozhu to go, who told two people to start the latest, or husband and wife file.


    Yang Lele immediately pointed to Hua Xiaozhu beside Luo MI and said, "OK, sister Hua, go!"


    "Oh." Hua Xiaozhu can only nod.


    Elder martial brother''s words are the biggest. I can''t help it.


    When Hua Xiaozhu left, they continued to practice their swordsmanship. When she came out of Wenping, she was waiting for Wenping.


    "Lord." Seeing Wen Ping appear, Hua Xiaozhu quickly puts away his sword and bows thousands of times.


    Wen Ping looked at Hua Xiaozhu, who had something on his face, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well have you got anything to do. Elder martial brother Yang asked me to ask, do you allow elder Zhan Taiqing Xuan to use Baijing to collect Hongshi? Now elder Zhan Tai is paying for two or three white crystals. " She hoped that Wen Ping would not say no, because it was about the number of times he would enter the valley of the wind in the future.


    If she is allowed to spend two hours in fengzhigu in the future looking for Hongshi, even if only one is found and only three white crystals are sold, she can practice in fengzhigu for one hour every day for free.


    Wen Ping didn''t shake his head, "what''s not allowed."


    In the ten storey tower, Zhao Yi has already exchanged the quota for gold coins from Qin mo. In the valley of wind, Zhan Taiqing wants to spend Bai Jing''s time to get hurricane skill. How can this enthusiasm be defeated?


    What''s more, it''s just what he wants!


    This is to help him finish the task indirectly.


    At the same time, it also stimulates consumption. If it goes on like this, the valley of wind is bound to become a big source of income for Bai Jing, which is comparable to Nirvana house, which can improve his skills. This valley of wind alone will support his plan to build trees all over the mountains and fields in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    With Wen Ping''s permission, Hua Xiaozhu immediately runs back to the dormitory area to convey the good news. Zhao Yi, who didn''t get into Baijing, is very happy at the moment. If he doesn''t have money, he finds someone to borrow Baijing and goes into the valley of wind.


    Wen Ping will look at the progress of the task again. One tenth of the progress of 500 people has been completed.


    According to the current number of people, we will definitely be able to complete this regional mission in less than a month.


    After that, Wen Ping went to see Zhao Ying.


    After reshaping the meridians, Zhao Ying changed a lot and became more confident. No ordinary people in the depths of the strong cluster of the kind of helpless feeling. When Wen Ping went there, both of them gave thanks in a hurry.


    This time, Wen Ping didn''t stop.


    When the two kneel enough, Wen Ping takes out the LingMi soaked in the reformed liquid and huolingjing from the Tibetan ring. A bag full of money is enough to plant this mu of Lingtian again and grow out again before the LingMi in the kitchen is eaten up.


    After the transformation of huolingjing, the system said that it was of great benefit to huolingzhi, so Wenping began to plan to get another mu of Lingtian. Say dry dry dry, Wen Ping directly in the original Lingtian next to the reclamation of a Lingtian.


    However, there was no LingMi seed in the newly reclaimed Lingtian. It took Wenping two days to buy a new transformation liquid and produce LingMi seeds.


    When they were handed over to Zhao Ying and Zhao Ying, they didn''t know that several unexpected guests came down from Yunlan mountain this time.


    Luohe specially left the winged demon outside the city in order not to let immortal sect think that he had malice. He is now accompanied by two Shenxuan Shangjing, protecting him and adding some face to himself.


    However, after being guided to the lower level by Murong Xi, Murong Xi left a word and left.


    "If you want to go up the mountain, you have to wait for the people to come down."


    Murongxi left this sentence, none of them understood.


    They all thought it was a rule.


    "Lord Luo, shall we go up the mountain directly or not?" A Shenxuan Shangjing sweeps his eyes at the thousand layer steps. He wants to say that he will wait for someone to come down and help him to report. However, there is no one on the stone steps at all. There is no such thing as a clan should have.


    In other sects, their disciples can also be seen outside the sects, but immortal sect is the opposite.


    If we wait till this time, we''ll have to wait.


    Luohe did not answer. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, no one came down. After thinking for a while, he could only say: "it seems that we can only go up directly and put away our weapons." This sentence is somewhat helpless, without permission to break into the sect, in other sects is also taboo.


    Not to mention a hermit sect that just destroyed mitianzong, who knows what will happen if it goes up.


    If they don''t come down all the time, doesn''t he have to wait here all the time?


    The three stepped up the steps.


    That is at this time, Wen Ping knew the arrival of the three, and the maze showed that there were three people breaking in.


    Wen Ping immediately let the system get a person''s simple information, which is exactly Luohe''s.


    "It''s still the main task of Mingjing Lake hundred schools alliance." After turning off the message, Wen Ping turned around and left. At the same time, let maze directly carry out the task of moving people, and directly moved the three people back to the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Let them go up the mountain?


    It''s impossible in my life. They''re weasels. They give new year''s greetings to chickens.


    Besides, he didn''t want to have an intersection with the baizong alliance.


    These people, stay where it''s cool.


    "Why did you come back..." Walking, suddenly found back to the foot of the mountain Luohe, was startled. Glancing at the sword tablet beside him, he determined that this was the way up the mountain, but he had already taken a hundred steps on the stone steps.


    At first Luohe thought it was an illusion, and then he walked again.


    But when they went back to the stele, they did not dare to move any more.


    Luohe is now 100% sure that there must be something strange about the stone steps. He was sure that he was walking on the stone steps just now, but he was puzzled and scared to stand beside the sword tablet suddenly.


    No way, can only find a place to sit down at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Now we have to wait.


    Waiting for the immortal to come down.


    You can''t just go back and do nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s mansion.


    "What happened to the three?" Around the city, standing on the top of the building, overlooking the hundred Zhang giant demon outside the city, he can know that he must be a big man in Shenxuan realm. Plus the uniform of the hundred leagues, the identity is obvious.


    Murong Xi answered, "I didn''t go to immortal sect. Now I''m sitting at the foot of Yunlan mountain. I don''t think Wen Ping will leave."


    "Now these big people are afraid. Mitianzong said that if they didn''t, they must come to beg for immortal." Huancheng smiles. He thinks it will be like this. Wen Ping will not see them.


    "Yes."


    Murongxi nodded with a smile.


    "It''s time for our Cangwu city to expand. When the news comes that mitianzong has been destroyed by immortal Zong, many people will move here." In the East Lake, the city is worried about demons and beasts attacking the city.But only Cangwu city need not worry.


    It''s hard not to be prosperous in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, biyueyi is riding the giant demon to Cangwu city.


    But he didn''t come alone.


    Biyueyi is also the one who will inherit the patriarch in the future. Biyuezan is not at ease and decides to follow him. And maybe you can make friends with immortal sect. As long as you can, you''ll make a lot of money.


    "Grandfather, it''s coming. Go back." When you can see Cangwu City vaguely, the blue moon moves and stops the winged demon.


    "If you want to join immortal sect, don''t let people know that you are the head of Biyue family? Anyway, our Biyue family is also a Samsung power, and it''s a giant. You will certainly get preferential treatment in the clan at that time. " This is almost the tacit rule between clan and clan.


    Therefore, once the minority clan leaders with family power join the clan and college, they will be directly recruited by elders or vice presidents. Naturally, the teaching is better than that of ordinary students.


    Of course, the purpose of doing so is to maintain a good relationship between the two forces and facilitate mutual assistance. In the eyes of other forces, it''s like the two of them have become allies. No one will dare to provoke easily.


    Bi Yueyi couldn''t help complaining, "grandfather, you are not vulgar."


    "Vulgar? When you know what your grandfather means, you will thank him. " Bi yuezan said with a proud smile, "by the way, I asked you to take all the things you brought. After you enter the clan, you will send those things to the elder brothers and elders. Give the biggest box to your Lord Remember to give them. They are worth more than three or four hundred white crystals. You say it''s the heart of the Biyue family. "


    There is a big difference between him and Bi Yue.


    It''s probably a matter of whether to answer or not.


    After all, he was not familiar with immortal sect, and Bi Yueyi stayed here for a while.


    "That''s..." When Cangwu city is near, a giant demon crawling in the forest attracts Bi yuezan''s attention. If there is no mistake, it is the existence of Teng snake king and Shenxuan Shangjing.


    This kind of monster, or occupy a side of the demon king, the Terran dare not provoke.


    Or it''s some big guy''s mount.


    In a word, it will never be obtained by ordinary Samsung forces.


    Bi yuezan immediately looked at BI Yueyi and said, "is this the mount of the immortal patriarch What a prestige! I''m really worth it this time. With this big demon of the wing clan, we can''t be provoked by the Biyue family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Well?"


    Bi Yueyi looks at the winged demon outside the city. He doesn''t remember that Lord Wen has such a mount.


    Since it''s not immortal, it''s definitely something big.


    Bi Yueyi murmured to herself, "should it be someone else?"


    "What''s coming again?" Bi yuezan immediately turned to look at BI Yueyi, but Bi Yueyi had already gone down. "When did you get into the habit of talking to your father?"


    Words to the mouth, biyuezan took back.


    When they arrived at the foot of Yunlan mountain after landing, the three men standing beside the stele attracted Bi yuezan''s attention. A little look shows that two of the three are at his level.


    That is, Shenxuan Shangjing.


    Bi yuezan couldn''t help sighing, "interesting!"


    This is the charm of the hermit sect. In a backward and barbarian place, you can''t even see a big man in Zimo lake. Immediately, Bi yuezan''s eyes fell on the last person.


    The realm of that man was a little lower, only in the realm of God, but it was not easy to prove his identity by wearing the chief robe of the hundred clans alliance.


    If it''s an ordinary chief, it''s nothing. He''s the patriarch of the three-star forces and he''s equal.


    It''s nothing.


    "Well?" Hearing someone approaching, Luohe suddenly turned his head.


    Bi Yue said, "Luo The chief


    He saw Luohe when he was in the capital of cloud sea. Of course, there was not much intersection between the two. He just bid for each other at the auction house. But he recognized Luohe''s face at the first sight.


    Luohe is the leader of baizong League, so his status is much higher than that of him.


    No way, Luohe had to bow.


    In the heart secretly surprised, the hidden world sect is really powerful, God xuanjing meet can''t see the amount of hundred alliance leader Luohe unexpectedly will appear here.


    Luohe see blue moon move, should be a, began to recall in my mind when I saw this man. However, I didn''t remember.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the patriarch of the Biyue family in Zimo lake. I''ve seen Lord Luo in the capital of the sea of clouds, and I''ve been competing with each other."


    "Oh I remember it. At the beginning, we were fighting for a two star vortex map Chief Biyue, it''s been a year since the sea of clouds left. "


    "Yes, it''s been a year." Bi yuezan answered with a smile. After a few words of greeting, she also remembered one thing. The Teng snake king was the mount of Luohe River. He met him when he left the capital of cloud sea.


    That is, when they exchanged greetings, Luohe glanced at Biyue and began to search for the memory of Biyue''s family in his mind.


    Biyue''s family, in Zimo lake and mitianzong, has some differences, and the difference is not only that one and a half step, but also the strong one in yuejing. It seems that the Biyue family respects the instructions of Biyue, and wants to make friends with the immortal clan.


    Just thinking about it, Bi yuezan spoke again.


    "Lord Luo, my eldest grandson, is called Bi Yueyi." Bi yuezan pulls Bi Yueyi in front of her, "boy, call someone."


    "Master." Bi Yueyi said hello, but he is not cold about the main business of the hundred League.


    Luohe nodded symbolically and praised, "yes, it''s a good seedling."


    "Lord Luo, I''m in charge of Miao Zan." Bi yuezan said with a smile, "master naluo, please be busy first. I''ll send this boy to immortal sect and then we''ll get together. I''ll see you next time. I don''t know when


    "Well."


    Luohe nods and stares at biyuezan who has stepped up the stone steps. But biyuezan has gone up a hundred steps, but he doesn''t return to the foot of the mountain. When he is happy, he immediately wants to follow him.


    However, after ten steps, he turned his head and returned to the sword tablet.


    "I..."


    The whole Luohe River turned cold.


    But when the creed came to mind, he held back his anger.


    And keep telling yourself not to be impulsive.


    At this time, Bi yuezan, who went up to the thousand level, couldn''t help looking back at the Luohe River at the foot of the eye mountain. He couldn''t help but utter a suspicious voice, "why don''t you go up the mountain and stand at the foot of the mountain all the time?"


    "Grandfather, you take care of him. He belongs to Mingjing lake, you belong to Zimo lake, and you can''t hit him with eight sticks."


    The blue moon moved to the top of Yunlan mountain.


    Of course, with the arrival of Bi Yueyi and Bi yuezan, Wen Ping must know that when they arrived, Wen Ping was already standing in the main hall. He thought blue moon would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    It''s only been a few days since the blue moon drifted away.


    Wen Ping got the news that Biyue was moving up.


    "Lord Wen." Bi Yueyi quickly stepped forward and bowed slightly, with an irrepressible smile on her face.


    "Well, there''s no need to be so happy. I''m just a clan, and I won''t give you a daughter-in-law. " Wen Ping''s impression of Bi Yueyi is good, so he makes a joke and immediately looks at BI yuezan.Bi Yue moved to realize, and said: "Lord, this is my grandfather. They sent me all the way from Zimo lake. "


    "Lord Wen, I praise you in Biyue. I''ve heard a lot about Lord Wen. I''m very lucky to see you today." Bi yuezan threw her fist to show her friendship. He heard Bi Yue Piaoling talk about Wen Ping. He was very young, but he didn''t expect to be so young. At this age, how many years older than his grandson?


    As soon as Bi yuezan opened her mouth, the routine came out.


    Wen Ping understands that when some people talk, it''s just a cliche, but he has no time in his life to make such a polite remark.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping just nodded and immediately said, "the blue moon moves. You should know my rules, right?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yang Lele told me." Bi Yue nodded and quickly took out the ticket to Wen Ping.


    Bi yuezan, seeing this, is no surprise.


    My ancestors have said it no less than ten times.


    "Things." Bi yuezan quickly pushed Bi Yueyi and motioned him to take out the big box in the ring. "Master Wen, I''m not prepared for this trip. I asked the child to bring a weapon made of Millennium cold iron, a knife. I just don''t know if Lord Wen likes it or not. "


    Bi Yueyi helplessly looks at her "boring" grandfather and hands over the box.


    Bi yuezan took it over and said, "master Wen, I photographed it in the capital of cloud sea half a year ago. It cost more than 200 pieces of white crystals. It''s a rare treasure."


    After that, Bi yuezan opened the box with a smile.


    A two foot long, cold blue sword came into view. Just open the box, you can feel the cool. To tell you the truth, it''s a rare sword.


    "That My grandson will trouble Lord Wen in the future. I hope Lord Wen will take care of him. " The intention of Bi Yue''s praise is very obvious, that is to let Wen Ping accept Bi Yue as a disciple.


    Bi yuezan is also confident to let Wen Ping do so. After all, the ceremony is here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Wen Ping glances at the sword in the box and smiles.


    He understands that Bi yuezan''s behavior is just for the sake of Bi Yueyi. However, his uncle, who is the Lord of the city, is very happy. He wants as much as he can send around the city, but others


    Not at all.


    Wen Ping said lightly: "put things away."


    "Stinky boy, pass it quickly." Bi yuezan handed him to bi Yueyi with a smile, showing a satisfied smile. The secret way this gift as expected does not take wrong, these several hundred white crystal also spent value.


    In any sect, the elder and the master''s disciples can learn more than the ordinary disciples or even the inner disciples.


    Even if we only rely on this kind of gift giving friendship, our inner disciples will be much better.


    "Anything else, put it away and take it back." Wen Ping''s cold words came suddenly.


    "Lord Wen."


    Bi yuezan''s smile suddenly stops. It turns out that this is what master Wen said to put it away.


    Wen Ping then said, "elder Biyue, take away your set. I don''t want to eat this set here..."


    "Take it." Bi Yue Zan''s old face was red, and quickly escaped from the box''s income collection ring. "Wen Zong, the gift of meeting is just my personal meaning. It has nothing to do with Yue Yue''s move to the child."


    "Grandfather, come on, just go back if you have nothing to do. You have your business, and I''m going to start my own practice. " Bi Yueyi knows that it will be this result and pushes Bi yuezan to leave.


    Wen Ping looks at this scene. He has no way to evaluate Bi yuezan. If someone becomes strong by defeating others and plundering resources, someone will use this routine to further his family.


    He hoped that Bi Yueyi would not become a second kind of person.


    Fearing that Bi yuezan, who was concerned, was not at ease, Wen Ping said, "in the immortal sect, all the disciples are the same. As long as he wants to learn, everything in the immortal sect is open to him. "


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Bi yuezan nodded, clasped her fist and arched her hand, then turned around and went down the mountain.


    However, walking on the thousand level steps, Bi yuezan fell into meditation and began to reflect on her behavior. At the same time, the secret way sent people to the right place. With such an upright patriarch, biyueyi can live well here.


    And with immortal as his backing, he no longer needs to be like himself.


    "The ancestors of Biyue family are alive in heaven." Bi yuezan smiles and goes to the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    As soon as we go down the mountain, we can see that the Yiluo River is still at the foot of the mountain.


    "Lord Luo, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s have a drink somewhere."


    Luo river complexion some indifference, glanced at blue moon praise, cold voice way: "I have something to do, you go."


    "Well, master nalo, take care." In the face of the sudden indifference of Luohe River, biyuezan has no choice but to smile and walk away.


    When I left, I couldn''t help looking at Luohe.


    What are they doing at the foot of the mountain?


    Neither up nor down.


    Shaking his head, put away his thoughts, Bi yuezan walked away.


    As soon as biyuezan left, Luohe couldn''t help it.


    Yes, the immortal sect is obviously aimed at him.


    Anyone can go up, but he can''t.


    "Lao Tzu came here from Mingjing Lake thousands of miles away. He let go of his position as a chief, but he had to suffer such a great humiliation." Luohe could not help but clench his fists, and his whole body trembled.


    On the other hand, there was no anger in the two monks'' faces. They have been humiliated into such a situation that even a three-star power can go directly to immortal sect, but they can''t.


    Baizong alliance, to a small extent, is the master of Mingjing lake.


    As long as they are in the alliance, they are all in the alliance. Moreover, the baizong League of Mingjing lake is just a branch, and it never pays attention to a mitianzong.


    What if the people behind the immortal sect can destroy mitianzong, or make a two star vortex map with wind attribute?


    I take myself too seriously.


    "Don''t you have any feelings, elder temple?" Luo river immediately to the side of the two God xuanshangjing asked.


    The man named da Si shook his head. "The order we get is to make friends. As long as we can make it, what about later? As for whether he let us go up, it''s not urgent at this moment. After all, our baizong alliance has a grudge against him. And he didn''t directly attack us because of this resentment, which shows that this matter can have a turn for the better. "


    "If you let your temper control your brain, you will die one day." Another Shenxuan Shangjing also opened his mouth.


    Luo river helpless, closed his eyes and breathed a long breath, looking up at the top of Yunlan mountain.


    "That''s all!"


    although Luohe didn''t want to do things in such a low voice, he had no other choice.


    It should be said that Wen Ping did not give him any other choice.


    "Master Wen, I''m the leader of baizong League. I want to see you for something important In the past, we in the baizong alliance should let bygones be bygones and let Lord Wen see us. "Sound like thunder, rolling away.


    However, there was no response. Instead, the street 100 meters behind stopped and many people watched from a distance.


    "Go away!" Luo river directly at those who watch the crowd angrily denounced, directly forced the past.


    The crowd was shocked and fled.


    Luohe continued to shout to the top of Yunlan mountain: "Lord Wen, our hundred clans Alliance came with great sincerity. As long as you are willing, immortal sect will become a pseudo four-star sect without any audit. At the same time, our baizong alliance can also give Guizong the dominance of East Lake. "


    When Luohe cried out this sentence, Bi yuezan, who was about to leave, heard it. They heard it in the distance around the city, and most of the people in Cangwu city also heard it.


    "The baizong alliance has come to such a compromise." Looking at the direction of Yunlan mountain, Huancheng couldn''t help sighing, and then shook his head with a smile.


    At this time, Wen Ping stepped down Yunlan mountain.


    Negative hand standing, standing at the bottom of the thousand layer step.


    "Lord Wen, you are finally willing to see us." Luo river squeeze out some smile, let it try to cover up their sense of humiliation.


    However, Wen Ping just came directly and said, "are all the people in your hundred alliance sick?"


    "Lord Wen, our baizong alliance is the only five-star force in Tiandi lake. I don''t want to make trouble with you. Therefore, as long as your request, we can meet I just hope Lord Wen can sit down and have a talk. "


    I endure -


    after that, Luohe is waiting for Wen Ping''s reply.


    Wen Ping didn''t pick up the conversation, and then said, "can you get out of the way? Isn''t it enough to kill a mitianzong? If there''s any more nonsense, I''ll even destroy your hundred alliance in Mingjing lake. "


    Of course, Wen Ping is just talking about it.


    If you really want to destroy the influence of baizong alliance in Mingjing lake, it''s no different from wasting Baijing.


    With the money, it''s better to upgrade the building or the Tingyu Pavilion.


    Hearing this, Luohe couldn''t help it any more.


    Eyebrows a lock, two fists a grip, the whole person broke out a fierce anger.


    "Wenping, our hundred sects alliance is a five-star force. If you don''t give the people behind you a face, what do you think you are? All I give you is just for the elder. Do you really think it''s for you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Lord Luo." The temple quickly took hold of the angry Luohe River. In other words, the purpose of coming here today and their plans are nothing but a failure. How can this be explained to the above?


    Most of all, this is the site of the immortal sect.


    If you annoy that elder, regardless of the five-star influence of baizong alliance, they will be wronged. Because from the beginning to the end, they didn''t participate in the friction with immortal sect.


    It was the first time that they met the leader of the immortal sect.


    Hearing this, Wen Ping laughed instead of anger, "can''t help it at last?"


    "You forced it." Luohe directly broke away from the pull of the temple and coldly replied.


    "I really like to die." Wen Ping looked at Luohe and showed a cold smile, just like a cold wind suddenly blowing through several people''s hearts. Feijiang sword and Longyue sword appeared in the hand at the same time.


    Luo He cold voice answers a words, "depend on you, want to start?"? What are you if you don''t lean on the person behind you? "


    "OK, I''ll do it myself today." Wen Ping glanced at the two Shenxuan upper realms behind Luohe River. "Do you have a big prejudice against our immortal sect just like him?"


    The temple quickly answered, "Lord Wen, we always come here with the purpose of making friends, and we don''t want to participate in any disputes."


    With that, the temple immediately began to stop Luohe.


    Although the leader of immortal sect said so, if he was defeated by Luohe, would the people behind him not fight?


    "Then stand far away." It''s just that Wen Ping wants to try. After the bonus of reputation level, what''s his strength now.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Double white pulse gates open at the same time.


    The white pulse gas diffuses, accompanied by a wave of prestige, which makes Luohe''s expression change.


    "Shenxuan realm." Luohe vowed that he had known Wen Ping, and he was definitely in his early 18 years. What''s more, just a few months ago, according to the informant, he had just refined his physical realm. How could it be the divine realm?


    The most terrible thing is that he is a different pulse Shenxuan.


    Even if the foundation is not stable, the realm of pulse cultivation is not high enough to be in the lower realm of Shenxuan, which is comparable to the middle realm of meishenxuan.


    After opening the pulse gate, Wen Ping said again, "take my two swords. If you don''t die, I''ll let you go today and forget what you just said when you didn''t say anything."


    "Two swords?" Luohe could not help smiling, "master Wen, you are really amazing to me. Then I''ll take you three swords. Do you have to promise me the friendship of baizong League? "


    "Yes." Wen Ping answered.


    Hearing this, Luohe''s smile became strong.


    How young!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of two pulse opening came, and two cyan pulse gates appeared in the wrists of Luohe''s hands.


    "I''m not born with different pulse, but I have two star whirlpool chart. I''ll see how you hurt me!"


    "That''s it..."


    Wen Ping''s voice came from the wind.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two white awns flew out directly.


    The feijiang sword is on the left and the Takimoto sword is on the right.


    "It''s this sword technique again." Luohe has a fresh memory of this pulse skill which can make the sword fly. He immediately opens the pulse gas shield. Of course, he doesn''t intend to keep his hand. No matter his opponent wants to fight, he has to do his best.


    After opening the pulse Qi shield, with the same hand, hundreds of green vines suddenly appeared, marching towards Wenping.


    "It''s Xuanji pulse skill, old man!" Seeing Wen Ping standing there and not hiding, Luo he couldn''t help sneering.


    The voice just falls, a white awn kills directly in front of the eyes!


    Because of the pulse Qi shield, Luohe didn''t use pulse skill to resist the flying sword.


    "This..." However, Bai mang passed by, and a small hole appeared in the blue pulse shield.


    It all happened so fast that he couldn''t see it.


    But looking at the hole, he decided it was the sword.


    When my heart suddenly became tight, I heard Wen Ping''s voice.


    "This is the first sword!"


    "And a second sword."


    Voice down, a white mang straight in front of me, a bad feeling arises spontaneously. Luohe can''t believe this feeling. How can an 18-year-old boy threaten him?


    But he immediately chose to step back, and the pulse technique of release stopped abruptly.


    However, he retreated too slowly, and then he took a step back, and saw that the Longyue sword pierced into the pulse Qi shield.


    The pulse Qi shield, which could resist the attack of the same environment, was broken like paper.


    "No!"


    Shua!


    Bai mang flew out from behind the Luo river.


    Luohe suddenly lowered his head and looked at his chest, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    He couldn''t believe that he was going to die. What''s more, he couldn''t believe that an 18-year-old youth was not only Shenxuan realm, but also Shenxuan Shangjing''s fighting power! Feeling the passing of his life, Luohe began to regret it.I regret that I should not be too angry.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have come!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Luo river fell to the ground, blood immediately dyed red at the foot of the tiles.


    "Lord Luo!" The temple ran forward immediately. When it lifted the Luo river, the Luo river had lost its breath. Looking at Wen Ping, the whole people in the temple fell into shock, and finally understood why Wen Ping dared to say such words.


    Because they have the strength of Shenxuan Shangjing!


    At this time, Wen Ping glanced at the two Shenxuan Shangjing, "you two, do you have something to say?"


    "Lord Wen, I''ll take the blame."


    I''m kidding. He wants revenge.


    How to get revenge? He two people can defeat Wen Ping, but how to face the strong behind Wen Ping?


    "In this case, each of you will leave 300 white crystals, and then you will say to your people for me," I''m just living a good life. Don''t bother me. I''ll really die. "


    "Here you are." They looked at each other, and had to take out Bai Jing.


    "By the way, who will make up his share?" Wen Ping has been lying in the Luohe River in a pool of blood.


    "Lord Wen, I''ll give it to him."


    Helpless, the temple can only take out 300 white crystal.


    To hold back is to hold back, but to protect one''s life, one can only admit one''s advice.


    When the temple was ready to open its mouth, Wen Ping disappeared at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Many people have seen this scene.


    Bi yuezan hasn''t been out of the city yet. She came back after she noticed the fluctuation of pulse Qi.


    "The leader of baizong League is dead." Bi yuezan only felt that what happened in front of him had refreshed his world outlook. Which major task is not to win the wind or the rain. It''s majestic.


    Now he has reason to believe that the man behind Wen Ping is at least zhenyuejing.


    Otherwise, it would not cultivate such a young strange pulse Shenxuan.


    It was the same sword technique that really surprised him.


    "Blessed is the child..." He was too excited to speak. Immortal sect really gave him a deep memory. It was estimated that he would recall this scene on the day of his death.


    However, after the excitement, he calmed down.


    "It''s just that it''s completely out of touch with the baizong League."


    It''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    It''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    "I''ve got it!" Around the city to see this scene, crying heart has. I thought that after mitianzong was destroyed, Cangwu city would stop for a while. Later, big forces came to curry favor with immortal Zong, and Cangwu city took advantage of the situation to develop.


    Once Luohe is dead, it''s a dead end.


    "This kid doesn''t even think about the consequences?" If you choose forbearance and make friends with baizong alliance, the days in the future will not be smooth. "You promise so many benefits, but you refuse to say..."


    Wen Ping can''t see the sigh around the city this time. When he returns to immortal sect, the blue moon moves, and his eyes are burning.


    "Lord, what''s the name of this sword technique?" Seeing Wen Ping kill people with this sword twice, his heart can''t be quiet at all. It''s like pouring tea. The cup is full, but the tea is still pouring.


    The overflowing tea is his current excitement.


    And the water that kept pouring was the excitement of the sword technique.


    Wen Ping said, "as long as you want to learn swordsmanship, you can do it at any time."


    "Lord Xie!"


    The blue moon moves to calculate is to know what is called big to release, what is to throw a thousand money to calculate, can compare with the Lord to take out the imperial sword skill to let them practice? If this royal sword skill is in Biyue''s family, only the patriarch can practice it.


    "Come with me." Wen Ping walked towards the dormitory area.


    When he got to the wooden bridge, Wen Ping continued, "this is where you live. The outer layer is 50 gold coins a day. The ten houses inside are 500 gold a day. If you want to practice the art of imperial sword, you have to live for 500 gold a day. "


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, it costs money everywhere.


    Accommodation, the most basic demand, is so high.


    When walking into the dormitory area, Wen Ping shouts to the person who is practicing Royal sword, "Luo MI, he gives it to you."


    "Elder martial brother Luo." Bi Yue moved forward and said with a smile.


    Luo Yi said, "master, give it to me. I''ll take him to get familiar with the whole immortal clan."


    New younger martial brother is coming!


    I finally got rid of the title of junior brother.


    Luo Mi casually pointed to one, "younger martial brother, you can live in that one. We''ll have a rest. We''ll have lunch later. Then we''ll introduce everyone to you." Others, it''s going to be either in the gravity field or in the valley of the wind, and it''s going to be only at mealtime.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, and lunch?" Blue month moved Leng for a while, because he is often three or four days to eat a meal.


    "Well, three meals a day Forget it. Don''t explain. Then you''ll know. " Luo Mi said, directly with Biyue moved to the house, help clean up, only to arrive at noon.


    As midday approached, there were more and more people.


    Everyone is very excited to see the new younger martial brother after coming out of the valley of wind. Of course, Luo MI is the happiest.


    Because I don''t need to be called younger martial brother anymore.


    "Have a drink." When people came to the kitchen, Lin Kewu poured a glass of well water to Luo MI and warned him, "drink slowly There is not much water to drink


    Bi Yueyi glanced at the ancient well subconsciously. She could see that there was a wave of light under it. She immediately gave a smile and said, "please close more in the future, elder martial brothers and sisters..."


    "Well?" The taste of the water in the cup makes Bi Yue move a Leng. After one mouthful, she quickly takes another. After three mouthfuls, a glass of water is gone.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Kewu, they couldn''t help laughing and went to the second floor.


    Only Luo MI was still on the first floor and asked, "good drink?"


    "Well!" Bi Yueyi nodded quickly and was about to go to the bucket to scoop water. It was the first time that he felt that the well water was so good. It was like meeting his inherent desire.


    However, Luo Mi stopped him.


    "We can only drink one scoop of water a day. If you want to drink it, you have to wait for tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Can only one scoop of water a day?


    No wonder elder martial brother Lin Kewu told him to drink less.


    He also said that there was not enough well water to drink.


    Luo Mi smiles and immediately says, "we can only have one bowl of rice for one person. Learn to adapt."


    "Ah..." Bi Yueyi has nothing to say.


    "But don''t worry, as long as you eat, you will earn. The water and rice are the only things that we don''t need money. Of course, no money doesn''t mean he''s bad It''s just wonderful. "


    Luo Mi said and went up to the second floor.


    When everyone is seated, a breath of home comes to us.


    It''s the first time that Bi Yueyi has seen the patriarch, the elder and the disciples eat together, and they can also chat.


    Just as she was about to eat, Zhao Qing found a question, "where''s Lele?"


    Cloud Liao Ying Sheng, "in the valley of the wind did not come out. It should be looking for Hongshi. This guy is very diligent in looking for Hongshi recently. As soon as you finish your daily practice, you go in and look for Hongshi. The harvest is not small. ""This guy won''t eat any more?" Zhao Qing said in secret: No, Yang Lele is not such a person.


    Then Wen Ping said, "eat first."


    "Well, I''ll keep some for him." After that, Zhao Qing helped Yang Lele put some dishes in the bowl.


    "Delicious As usual, Bi Yue took her first bite and couldn''t help sighing. The onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Mi quickly reminded him, "younger martial brother, slow down, there''s only one bowl for each meal."


    "Oh." The blue moon moves, which slows down the speed.


    Before long, a voice came from outside the window.


    "Lord!"


    "Zhao Qing!"


    It''s Yang Lele''s voice.


    Listen to the voice, Yang Lele seems to be very anxious, at the same time, the tone also with excited charm.


    Dong Dong!


    Yang Lele came upstairs immediately.


    "Lord, elder!" After bowing to Wen Ping, Yang Lele sat down, but he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Huaiye amused himself by saying, "what makes you so happy? I call Zhao Qing''s name all the way Have you got the immortal sword array? "


    "What immortal sword array?" One side of the blue moon move can not help but ask.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand the valley of the wind and red stone.


    Huaiye replied with a smile, "nothing You''ll know in the evening. "


    "Smile, huaiye. I, Yang Lele, have come with high eyebrows." Yang Lele smiles, and the happy look on his face can be felt by the blind, "this time, everyone You have to thank me. "


    "Well?" Looking at Yang wenle''s face, he should realize that it was a big event.


    "Say, what''s the matter." Zhao Qing was the first one who couldn''t help it.


    Yang Lele immediately stood up and said, "I saw elder yunliao in the tornado trial this morning, so I wanted to find two red stones, one for elder Qingxuan and the other for my own use. Of course Find as much as you can. I don''t know which direction I''m going, but I''ve been walking for a long time. Not a single red stone was found


    "Er..."


    Huaiye several people immediately silent.


    The second floor of the kitchen was silent.


    "Is this a cold joke?"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Is this a cold joke?"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help talking.


    With a mysterious smile, Yang Lele said, "Hey, although no red stone has been found, is it a blessing or a curse? After about a quarter of an hour, I saw a new testing place. "


    A new testing ground!


    After hearing these words, no one intervened.


    "Although it''s not a spirit body, it''s not a different pulse, but the pulse technique is just looking at it. Just like the Royal sword technique, it has no grade, can be cultivated in any realm, and has the ability to imprison others. " Judging from his fighting experience, the most dangerous moment in a battle is when he is led by the nose by the enemy.


    But now he really thinks it''s nothing to lead by the nose. What''s really terrible is that the enemy can directly imprison your movements.


    "Confinement?" Wen Ping eyebrows trembled, got up and went downstairs directly, "Lele, take me to have a look."


    "Yes, Lord." Yang Lele followed him downstairs.


    At this time, the rest of the people naturally did not want to eat any more. They put the rice in the bowl into the mouth, immediately went downstairs, followed Yang Lele, and came to the valley of the wind in the breeze.


    "Little younger martial brother, the valley of the wind is a white crystal for an hour." Luo Mi didn''t explain too much, just said the price and paid directly into the valley of wind. Bi Yueyi doesn''t say anything. Bai Jing keeps up with her.


    When through the forest, one step will come to another world, blue moon move surprised mouth can''t close.


    And the tornado spinning in front of me is even more frightening.


    "Elder martial brother." Bi Yue Yi pulls Luo Mi''s clothes.


    "Don''t look. I''ll explain to you later." Luo Mi knows that he can''t say a few words clearly, so he just wants to wait to see Yang Lele''s test and explain. There will be a lot of time.


    Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Lele, you lead the way."


    "Well." Yang Lele answered.


    For Wen Ping, now he doesn''t ask for the same skill of confinement as that of imperial sword. The stronger the user is, the stronger he is. As long as the art of confinement can play a role in the same territory, or even cross-border combat, it is enough.


    They ran all the way, and it didn''t take long for them to come to the test place Yang Lele found.


    On the windswept grassland, there are three arched stone gates, the first with a notice board. Wen Ping went over and looked at it. It was basically the same as what Yang Lele said.


    [confinement of wind]


    [unlimited pulse skill]


    [at the beginning, you can confine the enemy to 3 breaths, and at the end of the day, you can confine the enemy to 6 breaths - it is compulsory confinement. As long as we do not surpass the great realm, the ability of imprisonment will be effective. ¡¿


    "doesn''t that mean that the lower realm of Shenxuan can imprison the upper realm of Shenxuan?" Wen Ping was secretly frightened, and at the same time, he also loved the forced imprisonment. Because just now I asked the answer of the system in my heart, and the system interpreted the compulsory imprisonment as ignoring any means of resistance!


    "Hee hee, don''t you thank me?" Yang Lele''s meeting was beating in front of the public, showing the pride of salted fish turning over. "Although he didn''t get the immortal sword array, it''s not bad. Everyone can practice."


    Now everyone is not far away from tongxuan, but there is still a gap.


    Even if you get hurricane skill, you can''t practice it now.


    As long as you can get the wind, you can practice at any time.


    "This guy..." Qin Shan is quite helpless to show a smile, for Yang Lele at this time is helpless, is smiling, a turn to see a dazed Wen Ping, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Ping immediately broke away from his thoughts.


    Looking at the three arched stone gates, I immediately stepped into them.


    According to the bulletin board, as long as you successfully walk through the three stone gates, you will be imprisoned by the wind!


    When he stood at the first stone gate, Wen Ping couldn''t move because of the sudden solidification, just like a big man bound himself. Of course, there is a difference between the two.


    The difference is that the stone gate can''t open the pulse gate and the pulse Qi can''t move.


    The man in captivity is like a stake.


    But Wen Ping stepped back and the imprisonment disappeared.


    "Lord."


    The crowd immediately leaned up.


    Wen Ping immediately said, "yes This pulse technique is really good Well, hold a competition. In the last trial, the rewards were fire dragon and any magic weapon. This time I''ll take out the stick. "


    The firestick, the weapon of the protagonist in the world of Zhuxian, definitely surpasses the Dragon chopping sword in Huanshan''s hand and the Tianya sword in Luomi''s hand. And its overbearing, these disciples have long seen.


    Make a competition to stimulate consumption, so that the regional task can be completed faster.


    Without waiting for the crowd to speak, Wen Ping continued, "this competition is between hurricane and wind. No matter who is the disciple or the elder, as long as he gets one of the two first. It''s his burning stick At the same time, the patriarch promised two bowls of rice for one month"Wow, that''s the reward."


    "Long live the Lord!"


    All the disciples could not help cheering.


    Many people are very sorry that they didn''t get the first place last time.


    So this time when we learned that it was a direct reward for the firestick, everyone was so excited that they didn''t want it.


    Fortunately, the elders had the reserve of the elders, and they didn''t go crazy with them.


    On one side, Zhan Taiqing asked, "master, is there a time limit?"


    "No. Only in order However, to be fair, each of you can spend at most one hour a day in a trial. So I''ll let you into the valley of the wind at most twice a day. "


    Since it is to stimulate consumption, Wen Ping naturally can not let a person stay in it all the time.


    The regional task depends on the number of people.


    Instead of making a lot of white crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Wen Ping was holding the competition in full swing, something happened in the capital of the sea of clouds.


    Luhai, the vice mayor of Yunhai City, sleeps almost every day. But today, for the first time, I came to Mingjing lake. All the way without any stay, straight into the inner courtyard of Tianchen college.


    Because of the half step visit, the whole college became serious.


    Ji Liangping welcomed it in, and the two talked for a long time in the house. In a word, Ji Liangping''s expression was complicated when Lu Hai left. Not happy, not lost, but immediately left Tianchen college.


    This time, he did not ride "black and white impermanence", but directly rode a winged demon to leave.


    As for the destination, nature is the immortal sect in the East Lake.


    "I''ve been missed by the four star sect so soon." He found that it was unnecessary for him to say that he was an old acquaintance with the immortal patriarch. Although he raised himself to a certain extent, he got into trouble.


    The trouble is that the four-star sect calls for immortal sect to sell them the whirlpool chart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Of course, it''s a good thing to make money by selling vortex maps.


    A whirlpool chart can earn a lot of white crystal, but it will also add a lot of trouble. When Lu Hai told him, he did not make any promises, including the promise to persuade Wen Ping.


    He just said he would give an answer in seven days.


    In order not to let Luhai find the destination of his trip, he went to Zimo Lake specially to wrap a circle.


    When I got to Cangwu City, it was the seventh day after I went out!


    At this time, Wen Ping was in the valley of the wind, supervising his disciple''s trial of Chuang Feng''s imprisonment.


    Because of the competition, everyone will not waste two chances to enter the valley of the wind. Time is interval, so counting two person times, seven days has added more than 200 tasks to Wen Ping''s progress.


    In addition to the previous 50 or so, it only takes more than 200 years to complete the regional mission. It will take seven days at most, and the regional mission can be completed properly. For the sake of the mission, he is not in a hurry to go through the trials and make the wind.


    In the past few days, only six or seven people have been able to break free from the confinement of the first stone gate. And some people are relying on the ability of Hongshi to break through, but a few people relying on Hongshi are already breaking the second stone gate.


    Because Wen Ping stipulates that a person can only come in two hours a day, so everyone has no time to pick up red stone. People who have red stone will have a great advantage.


    However, like Zhao Yi, they only rush through the stone gate to make the wind. The rest of the time he tries to break through the tornado, he uses it to look for Hongshi. One comes and two goes, but it''s not lagging behind. There are people in Hongshi.


    On the other hand, the trials of Hurricane art are also progressing at the same time. At present, Zhan Taiqing Xuan is the one who eliminates the most tornadoes, which has reached as many as five - more than a third of the total.


    Secondly, Yumo, yunliao and Qinshan.


    However, the three of them made great achievements in Shimen. They were the first group to pass the first Shimen.


    Besides, after seven days in immortal sect, Bi Yueyi gradually adapted to such a life and participated in the competition. Especially after knowing what the fire stick was, he was so excited that he became the second one to collect red stone.


    He is more powerful than Zhan Taiqing Xuan. He offered a red stone and five white crystals. But no one wants to sell red stone.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Yi, you can sell me one." Outside the valley of the wind, the blue moon moves around Zhao Yi.


    Because Zhao Yi has two red stones.


    "I''ll keep it for my own use." The confinement of that stone gate is very strong. He has no willpower. He must use red stone to assist. Although he is the weakest person in the clan except biyueyi, he still has a dream.


    Bi Yueyi still doesn''t give up, "I''ve got five white crystals. I want to do that hurricane."


    Xuan level superior pulse skill!


    He had heard that thing from his grandfather before, and it only appeared in the story. It''s no exaggeration to say that no one has seen the whole Biyue family. It is reported that over the years, the first-class auction house of Yunhai City, which is known as the capital of Commerce and trade, has auctioned the highest level of Maishu, which is just a mysterious medium level Maishu.


    But now, the thin white crystal of flowers in zongmen can touch the existence of legend.


    He really can''t control himself.


    In addition to him, there are five or six people waiting in line in the valley of the wind. When the people inside come out, they will go in again.


    Yang Lele is one of them.


    "Come on, younger martial brother Biyue, what''s the hurry. You can''t use hurricane now. You''d better break through the stone gate and go to the gravity field to practice. You are at the bottom of immortality. "


    As a senior brother, Yang Lele enjoyed the moment of teaching his younger martial brother.


    "I say so, but I can''t control myself." Bi Yueyi smiles helplessly and shrugs helplessly.


    At this time, Wen Ping came out of the valley of the wind.


    "Master, what''s the matter with younger martial brother Lin Kewu?" Yang Lele stood there and asked questions first.


    Because now it''s Lin Wu.


    "It''s going to break away from the first stone gate." When he came, he saw that Lin Kewu''s hands had moved, and he was struggling to break through the confinement at any time with his strong willpower.


    After that, Wen Ping walked away.


    "Oh Lord, take your time. " After Yang Lele said that, he immediately said to Yang Xi behind him, "the confinement of Shimen is completely broken away by willpower, so Yang Xi You have no willpower. I''m bigger than you. I''m your brother. Give me your red stone and I''ll borrow you to play when I get the torch. "


    "No Yang Xi flatly refused, then pulled Zhao Qing''s hand and said in tears, "sister Zhao Qing, look at him, bully me Yang Lele is shameless. I''m just a red stone. "


    "Who bullied you?" Yang Lele speechless quickly turned around.


    He wondered when Yang Xi and Zhao Qing were sisters?


    Didn''t you just pinch when you met?


    "Elder martial sister, sell me five white crystals!"


    The blue moon moves to see the needle directly!


    "All right."Yang Xi directly handed over the red stone in the jade box.


    "I..." Yang Lele almost spurted out his old blood.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Ji Liangping entered Cangwu city and went to Yunlan mountain unimpeded.


    "Brother, where is Lord Wen?" When I went up the mountain, I saw Uncle Wang sweeping the floor, but he didn''t look him in the eye. As an outsider, he is not easy to break into immortal clan without seeing others.


    "Don''t call me big brother, I won''t be big brother --" the second half of Wang Bo''s words was interrupted by Wen Ping who came down from the main hall.


    "Uncle Wang, it''s none of your business here." Wen Ping was afraid that he had heard wrong again and added a gesture of waving.


    "Oh."


    Uncle Wang grabbed the broom and walked away.


    "I''m sorry to invite you again." Ji Liangping immediately followed Wen Ping and entered the main hall. At the top of the main hall, I found a room overlooking Cangwu city and sat down.


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "Dean Ji, it turns out that being a dean is so leisurely. I can go there in three days."


    "Ha ha." Ji Liangping smiles awkwardly.


    Free time?


    How could it be idle?


    But if you don''t come this time, you can''t explain to the capital of the sea of clouds. Who told him that he was an acquaintance with the immortal patriarch at the beginning.


    Ji Liangping then said, "master Wen, actually I''ve come to you for something I want to discuss with you."


    "He said Sure enough, everything goes to the three treasures hall.


    "A few days ago, deputy Lord Luhai of Yunhai city found me and said that he wanted you to help me make another two star vortex map. It can be a different pulse of wind, or it can have the ability to attach organs. " He thinks that it''s better not to mention the four-star sect now. Wen Ping is the kind of person who can jump the higher he dares to press him.


    "Isn''t January yet?" Wen Ping asked.


    Ji Liangping then said: "master Wen, the white crystal who is sent to the door doesn''t make money. This time, the price of the vortex chart is definitely higher than that of previous times. Whether it''s accessory or different pulse, they all offer 2000 white crystals. "


    2000!


    You can buy three 2-star vortices.


    If you use it for other purposes, you can even use so many white crystals to create a Samsung power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    To be honest, Wen Ping admits that 2000 white crystals are a huge sum of money.


    However, the system is limited.


    You can only sell one chart a month.


    He has 900 white crystals on his body now, which is intended to be used to load the explosive star chasing cannon, in case something happens during the upgrade of the evil spirit knight. After all, naluo river has just been killed by itself.


    So earning 2000 more white crystals, whether for self-defense or upgrading Tingyu Pavilion, is something he dreams of.


    It''s a pity that the system doesn''t give you a chance.


    The idea of building a clan by the system, his poor host, also collapsed.


    "January is not coming. Whether it''s 2000 or 3000, I won''t sell it. That''s my principle. " Wen Ping straightened out his mood, got up from his chair and looked out of the window with his back.


    Of course, he didn''t see anything.


    It''s just that if you look out of the window at this time, it will be more interesting.


    Ji Liangping, who got this answer, was depressed. He thought it would be this kind of result. If Wen Ping wanted to sell it, he would have sold it when he was in the capital of the sea of clouds. Why should he have a one month period.


    But today, he has to find a way to persuade.


    "Lord Wen, your time in this month..."


    Wen Ping directly interrupted Ji Liangping''s words, "the period of January has not yet arrived."


    Ji Liangping was very helpless when he was interrupted.


    Wen Ping is definitely the weirdest whirlpool craftsman he has ever seen. Other whirlpool craftsmen, you are not respectful to him, he does not help you, it is already a strange temper. But Wenping is different. If you have a bad attitude, you will never sell it to you directly. If you have a good attitude, you will not help you with any more money.


    "Lord Wen, how much difference can there be between a month later and now? Is it a lot of trouble? "


    Wen Ping said, "how are you doing. My question is only about the time. It''s half a month before January. "


    "It''s January again Lord Wen, let me tell you the truth. In fact, this vortex map is not what people in the city of clouds want. The people in Yunhai city are just middlemen. They can''t find you, so they have to ask me to bring you a message. If you promise, it''s a chance to make friends with the four star sect. "


    No way, Wen Ping has been using the period of January to say things, he can only say the identity of the buyer.


    Otherwise, he''ll be in the middle, and it''ll be hard.


    After all, it''s the Dragon God gate, a four-star force, that wants to buy the whirlpool map.


    The Dragon God gate is a powerful place in xuansehu, where the people of the Dragon God gate enjoy the absolute right to speak. Even though Luohe, the leader of the baizong alliance of Mingjing lake, is the ruler of mingmian, the people who meet the Dragon God gate still have to be polite.


    "Good friends? I''m not interested. " Wen Ping guessed that it would be like this. There must be four-star sect with a strong ability to catch the wind. After all, news is like the wind. It may drift to some unknown place and get into someone''s ears at any time.


    "According to Deputy Lord Luhai, they are from the Dragon God gate of xuansehu. If I refuse, just in case Forget it, I don''t care. Master Wen, they sincerely want to. Why do you waste a chance to make money for this rule? "


    "January is coming. You can tell them to go to the auction house and wait if you want."


    If you want to, wait.


    "Lord Wen, but they want it now." If they''re willing to wait, they won''t have a headache.


    "Now? No Wen Ping answered faintly, and then added, "Dean Ji, is there anything else?"


    "No more..."


    What else can I say?


    It has been said so clearly.


    He knew he couldn''t change anything.


    "2000 white crystal." No matter which whirlpool craftsman gets the money, he''ll be happy to go through fire and water, won''t he?


    Ji Liangping had no choice but to smile and began to think about how to explain to Lu Hai in his mind.


    "Lord Wen, don''t think about it any more You just killed mitianzong, and the people of baizong alliance will definitely trouble you If you make friends with the Dragon God sect at this time, they won''t be in trouble because of mitianzong. " Ji Liangping asked with the last hope.


    Because it''s really hard to explain to Lu Hai.


    "Ha ha."


    Wen Ping responded with a faint smile.


    There was no explanation.


    I didn''t say that Luo river died.


    As soon as Ji Liangping left, Wen Ping stayed in the main hall for a while and then returned to the valley of wind.


    Just as he came down the hill, the wave in the forest ahead caught Wen Ping''s attention.


    "Who broke through the mystery?"


    Wen Ping stepped forward.


    As soon as Yang Lele saw Wen Ping coming, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "Lord, Lin Kewu''s younger martial brother is breaking through the realm of tongxuan."


    Wen Ping said, "it''s very fast. If any of you are free, you can help him to protect the Dharma."


    Lin Kewu is an immortal sect with 12 times of physical training. It''s two months from now.Yang Lele nodded and said in response, "now younger martial brother biyueyi is protecting the Dharma there Lord, this is mine. " Yang Lele handed Wen Ping a white crystal and immediately stepped into the valley of the wind.


    "The blue moon moves to protect the Dharma?" But I can''t help but temper the six months.


    After a whisper, Wen Ping went there.


    In the forest, Lin Kewu is sitting on a dead leaf, and has begun to open the pulse door. The blue halo diffuses. Wen Ping waves to bi Yue to leave. He is here to protect the Dharma.


    In this way, a day passed in a flash.


    Lin Kewu has already started to wash the essence and cut the marrow. Wen Ping comes back to see him once in a while. At other times, Wen Ping asks Ye Fei to keep watch - watering. Zhao Ying can do it alone, but it''s not a coolie.


    At the same time, outside the city of black rock, a man in black, whose face is covered by his beard, is smiling coldly. That kind of smile, just like the butcher''s revenge on his enemies, is chilling.


    "What''s the use of circling around Zimo lake? You''re a supernatural realm. I''ll follow you, and you''ll never notice. " The man in black grinned again and immediately patted his horse and went to Cangwu city.


    This man is from the Dragon God sect.


    What to buy a vortex map is just a cover.


    It''s the Dragon God gate''s job to find out where the people who sell whirlpool pictures are. Because in the sea of clouds, the surviving men of the God of rage sword have told them that it was the man who sold the new vortex map who killed the God of rage sword.


    Of course, the most important is the new vortex diagram.


    It''s just by the way to avenge the angry sword God.


    How can this kind of whirlpool chart be circulated among auction houses?


    The new vortex map should be in the hands of the Dragon God gate, because now the Dragon God gate knows about it, and this is the chance given to them by God.


    Once there is a new type of vortex map, especially the attached one, why don''t the Dragon God gate become a giant?


    At that time, the Dragon God gate will be the top force of heaven and earth lake if it settles for another hundred years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Because a hundred years is enough time to build a small team to kill demons. The top-level demon killing crossbow has the power to damage Zhenyue. If you use the attached vortex map, you will have the ability to damage Zhenyue.


    This point, when he learned that Luhai was broken Zhenyue armor, he had made an estimate.


    If the number of demons destroying crossbows that can hurt zhenyuejing is more, it will be able to kill zhenyuejing. At that time, the demons destroying crossbow team will definitely be an invincible and powerful arrow, which can help the Dragon God gate become famous.


    "A new era is about to open." The bearded man gave an excited smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shade of the dense forest outside the valley of wind, Lin Kewu sits on the pile of dead leaves and suddenly opens his eyes.


    Bang!


    The blue pulse opens.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Lin." Those who heard the voice from afar immediately leaned up and congratulated one after another.


    Of course, there is some envy in my heart.


    After all, tongxuan and Lianti are two different worlds.


    "Thank you." Lin Kewu''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He could not even cover the dirt on his face.


    "Ye Fei, thank you." Lin Kewu stood up and the first person to thank was Ye Fei.


    Because ye Fei stayed here for two days.


    However, he knew that the most grateful person should be the patriarch, because all this was given by the patriarch.


    Although it''s a bit serious, after all, he still has his own efforts and sweat, but the opportunity is given by Lord Wen. He was just passing by immortal.


    Ye Fei scratched his head and said, "you''re welcome That''s nothing. I''ll go first. "


    It''s a great honor to see the birth of such a young tongxuan realm. On weekdays, he really has to sit down and have a good talk with Lin Kewu, but Zhao Ying is busy these days. It''s time for him to go back and take over.


    "I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    "All right." Ye Fei nods and smiles.


    When ye Fei left, Lin Kewu closed his pulse and looked around.


    "Elder Yun, where is the Lord?"


    "The patriarch practiced in the battlefield." Yunliao knows what Lin Kewu wants to do now, "OK, words of gratitude can be said at any time. Now hurry back to the dormitory area and wash it. Don''t you find that you stink? "


    Lin Kewu raised his hand, poked the sticky dirt on his arm, and immediately nodded, "it''s really disgusting I''ll see you later. I''ll take a bath first By the way, it''s my treat tonight! "


    After that, Lin Kewu ran away.


    No, it''s a jump to be exact.


    Happy as a child.


    Because Wanyan gave him the condition that he would become tongxuanjing at the age of 25, but he is now in tongxuanjing before 24, which is far beyond the time limit that Wanyan gave him. There''s no reason to refuse him now.


    "Mr. Qin, they have come out." At this time, Zhao Qing suddenly shouts. In the front of the team outside the valley of the wind, Yun Liao and Qin Mo immediately walk into the valley of the wind. Others continued to line up.


    "Elder Qin, how''s it going?" Yang Lele belongs to the kind of people who are active and curious about everything.


    Qin Shan answered, "generally." Finish saying these three words, prepare to slip immediately.


    Yang Lele shakes his head disappointedly, "how come all the elders are like this, hiding and tucking in." This is a competition. How come all the elders are not willing to tell their progress to their disciples?


    "I think elder Qingxuan has the best chance of winning." Yang Xi on one side answered, of course, this sentence is not groundless. Now Zhan Taiqing Xuan receives the most from Hongshi. With the help of Hongshi, no matter what trial it is, it can be as powerful as a tiger.


    "It''s hard to say. Younger martial brother biyueyi is also very active in collecting Hongshi." This time it was Luo Mi who responded.


    Just then, Zhan Taiye came in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, the patriarch said that if you want to wait, you can go to the cinema and wait."


    "Why wait there?" It''s not easy to get ahead. If you go back to the viewing room to see Zhuxian, you can''t be left behind. Yang Lele shakes his head, "no, if you want to go, take Zhao Qing with them."


    "You can see the picture of the valley of the wind in the viewing room. I saw the elder of Qinshan pass the second stone gate just now." Zhan Taiye''s words immediately changed the expression of Yang Lele and others.


    Originally said not to go, immediately turned to go.


    Qin Shan, who had been out for more than 20 meters, suddenly changed his face and had an impulse to cry. "I want to surprise everyone..." The plan failed. It seems that he can only go to the viewing room once.


    He broke through the stone gate and was known by others. He had to understand the current situation of his "opponent".


    Immediately, a group of people ran to the dormitory area.


    Push the door.


    Sure enough, in the light curtain is the picture of the valley of the wind.


    "Wow, elder yunliao has eliminated six tornadoes." Yang Lele exclaimed and went to the chair. "Elder Yun just talked with us and said that there were only four tornadoes How treacherous. Deliberately say less, let everyone despise him, and then he took the opportunity to take the torch."Lord."


    "Lord."


    All of them bowed at once.


    Wen Ping nodded, immediately stood up, "you continue to see here, give yourself a little motivation."


    Whether it''s to stimulate consumption or not, so as to help them complete their regional tasks.


    The confinement of the wind and hurricane are very significant for their strength improvement. Naturally, he hoped that his disciples would become stronger and stronger, and it would be better if he could make his physical training comparable to that of beauty and metaphysics.


    Otherwise, I will become a disciple of super sect.


    "Well."


    They nodded and sat down.


    They are particularly interested in getting to know their "opponents.".


    Out of the viewing room, Wen Ping thought of going to Yaoshan, but suddenly thought of something.


    Immortal Qingfeng robe has not been sent to immortal sect.


    I''ve been busy all this time. I just went down the mountain when I killed Luohe. Because of the maze, except for those on the white list, no one can enter the immortal sect. The immortal Qingfeng robes made by Yang Zongxian should still be kept in Yang''s house.


    Just as Wen Ping went down the mountain, the sound of the system suddenly came.


    This time, it was a direct warning.


    "It''s detected that a strong person in the mountain area of the town is coming from the deep forest to the immortal sect. The comer is not good!"


    "Who comes is not good?" Although Wen Ping was used to the days when the enemy came to find fault, he was surprised when a zhenyuejing came. He said, "system, where is zhenyuejing?"


    standing on the thousand storey terrace, Wen Ping overlooks Cangwu city.


    The system immediately answered, "it is approaching the side of Yunlan mountain."


    Wen Ping immediately looked at the place where the city wall was close to Yunlan mountain, and people followed him to the edge of the maze. Sure enough, a man was making a slight sound in the forest and was approaching.


    When the middle-aged man with stubble on his face saw Wen Ping, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s interesting to send a child to guard the mountain It seems that the whirlpool craftsman has opened his hand and is waiting for me to catch it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "It''s really desolate." It was a young woman who said this, at least in her early twenties. Daimei apricot eyes, red lips and white teeth, not to mention beautiful, but also has her unique charm in it.


    Standing on a white bird with a long neck, she stopped over Cangwu city and looked down through the mist. "I don''t know why my elder sister wants to marry people in this place. I''ve been asked to take care of her own troubles. I''ve never seen such a elder sister before. Other people''s sisters all let their younger sister enjoy happiness. She''s good enough to let her younger sister be a cow and a horse. "


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. I have to stay here for a year." The more she looked at Cangwu City, the worse she felt.


    To keep her here is like a bird trying to fly suddenly breaking its wings. There''s a world out there waiting for her But now, I have to wipe my sister''s ass and stay here for a year.


    When she looked down again, a strong breath was immediately captured by her.


    A monk in the lower border of Zhenyue.


    "Well?" It''s a bit too fake for such a small city to have Zhenyue.


    Zhenyuejing is not much in Tiandi lake.


    Moreover, each of them is a powerful one, and the name alone can suppress one side of the world. Although she didn''t know how many Zhenyue places there were in Tiandi lake, she knew that Zhenyue places were rare in Tiandi lake.


    Now, it''s strange that there is a town near immortal sect.


    Is there any treasure left by my sister for my son, now discovered?


    According to the simple description she heard from the elder sister, she went straight down to Yunlan mountain, and then saw Wen Ping standing at the foot of the mountain, "this huzong boy is really stupid. Zhenyuejing is coming, and he is still standing there, and he doesn''t know anything."


    "Come on, since I have promised my sister to stay here for a year, I''ll save this boy and take it as a registration form." If you kill a zhenyuejing, the immortal clan will surely give her up as an ancestor.


    After a year, she left. She only hoped that this year would be a more comfortable one. She had better not do anything. She could protect the immortal sect and the poor son left by her elder sister by just using her realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the strong of Zhenyue getting closer and closer, Wen Ping directly let the system get the simple information of the other side without saying a word.


    "Yang Bi, a member of the Dragon God gate in the lower border of Zhenyue..." In the heart murmurs silently, Wen Ping on the face revealed a displeasure meaning. Sure enough, as he expected, the Dragon God gate is not good.


    He offered a high price of 2000 white crystals to buy a two star vortex map, which is not the first one with historical significance. There are not many such idiots. The stronger people are, the less likely they are to be such idiots.


    Four star sect, which of the high-rise buildings has lived for one or two hundred years? How can they be so impatient? They want to draw a whirlpool map immediately. They didn''t even think about the good thing that they could buy it at the auction, even if it was more than ten days late, they could get hundreds of Baijing cheaper.


    White crystal too hot?


    No, there is another purpose.


    "Fortunately, 900 white crystals have just been robbed. In addition to the money earned these days, there are 1200 white crystals in total. It''s not painful to give you three shots If you can survive, I will never ask Jiaolong to come out. " Wen Ping has called for the system in his heart.


    Out around the mountain, the boat has been slowly rising from the bottom of the earth.


    If he can''t fire three guns at a time, he plans to send six guns to this villain.


    At this time, a white awn suddenly fell from the sky, the momentum of the vast land directly hit in the dense forest outside Yunlan mountain. The center of the attack was naturally Yang Bi, who came stealthily.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Wen Ping was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping didn''t respond to what happened, and immediately didn''t let the boat continue to lift off, but the explosive Star chaser coming out of the deck was still on standby, ready to protect him.


    When the air wave disappeared, the picture in the forest was clear at last.


    It turned out to be a woman standing there, with a white long necked strange bird beside her. At her feet, it turned out to be Yang Bi''s town. In the sunlight, she is like the sun goddess, heroic.


    "Who!"


    Yang Bi was very angry immediately. He grabbed the woman''s foot on his back with one hand.


    "Still want to move?"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of three pulse gates opening came one after another, and the red pulse gate made the surrounding trees wither in an instant. The woman sneered, "do evil things secretly, dare to move?"


    She didn''t pay any attention to Zhenyue.


    As soon as the pulse door opened, Yang Bi''s face changed and his hand stopped abruptly. "Master, I don''t know where I offended you?"


    Yang Bigen didn''t dare to open the pulse gate, because the result was the same whether he opened it or not. There is too much difference between the two men''s strength, and he dares not do anything in this kind of unilateral killing battlefield.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that you''re going to die next." When she raised her hand, the woman waved directly, threw out more than a dozen long red needles and rushed to Yang Bi."No!"


    Yang Bi was about to open the pulse gate and Zhenyue armor, but it was too late.


    Red needle into his body, the moment he can not breathe, a quarter of an hour to let the whole person only go out without air.


    at the moment, Bi Tianhao is so weak that he didn''t expect to die.


    The pulse gate is not open.


    Maishu is not released either.


    "It''s fragile." The woman stretched out her hand again and drilled out a piece of red awn from his body, which turned into a fine needle and was put away. Immediately glanced at Wen Ping and said, "boy, your life is saved."


    Immediately, she laughed again.


    "I was so scared It seems that he has never seen these three veins at all. " Poor child, I''ve always been a frog in a well when I stay in Cangwu city. I don''t know how big the outside world is.


    "Boy, tell you the Lord This is a strong person in the realm of Zhenyue, that is to say, the realm of tongxuan is going up, but also going up. " Afraid that the boy in front of her didn''t understand, the woman explained it again.


    "Where is your Lord?"


    "Let him come out to meet me I just want to find a place to practice. Your immortal sect is good, so I plan to join your sect. I tell you, I join your patriarch, and no one can bully you any more. The whole East Lake You are the biggest She thinks it''s better not to go too far.


    The boy couldn''t understand when he was older.


    "My realm is not high. It''s also Zhenyue realm."


    "Boy, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Wen Ping felt speechless and immediately asked the system to take back the boat.


    "How can a crazy woman come out?" Wen Ping whispered to himself in his heart. He changed his direction and went to the immortal sect.


    It''s a pity.


    Beautiful people, but crazy.


    Or you can find a good family to marry.


    Even if I don''t ask you to save your life, I''ll ask you to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Wen Ping ignored it and went down the mountain to the Yang family from the gate on the other side.


    If you don''t mention joining the clan, Wen Ping really intends to cheat.


    She wants to join the clan so actively, so Wen Ping has no interest at all.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "I am the leader of immortal sect. Immortal sect has no shortage of people now." In order to prevent this crazy woman from breaking into Yunlan mountain, Wen Ping made it clear that he was his own identity before he left, "you go to other places to have a look."


    "You are the Lord?" The woman was stunned.


    Looking at Wen Ping, the picture that his sister described to him before he left immediately appeared in my mind. In addition to his looks and temperament, the boy looked like his sister''s description.


    "What''s your name?"


    She quickly followed.


    "Wen Ping." Wen Ping didn''t hide it either. Anyway, he could find a place to inquire about his name.


    "Wen ping!" A happy woman, a smile on the corner of her mouth flash away. This guy turned out to be his nephew, but why not as cowardly, timid and easygoing as his sister said.


    On the contrary, this guy is arrogant and indifferent.


    But it doesn''t matter that much.


    People have been found, and the next step is to join the sect and find a way to spend the year.


    "My name is Dragon Zhao Ke. "


    She realized something and immediately changed her name to Zhao Ke. The real name of Longke, when used here, is sure to associate with something. After all, she has the same surname as her sister.


    Don''t you like to use pseudonyms when you visit Tiandi lake?


    She just got herself an alias.


    "Just call me master Zhao Ke."


    With a smile, long Piao Piao immediately walked into the city side by side with Wen Ping, "boy, do you know what Zhenyue border is?"


    Wen Ping''s eyes were full of boredom.


    Long Piao Piao seemed not to see it. He continued: "I tell you, zhenyuejing is like the Lord of Cangwu city Tongxuan Xiajing. He can''t reach this level all his life. I can stab him to death with one finger. "


    Is that vivid enough?


    "Poke it for me?" Wen Ping answered faintly.


    "Hey..." Long Piaopiao a little speechless, "the point of my sentence is that I am very strong. If I don''t need to find a quiet place to practice, I won''t come back if you ask me to come here. Let me join the sect. No matter who comes to trouble you in the future, I can help you defeat him or even kill him. The two star sect, the three star sect and the four-star sect are all right. "


    "We immortal don''t need thugs." Wen Ping really can''t help pestering the girl.


    "That''s what I''ll say to prove my value."


    "But we have to pay for our immortality."


    "Pay."


    "Yes, a lot of money." Wen Ping immediately asked the system in his heart, and immediately gave the answer, "of the 300 white crystals, none can be less. If you lose one, I will not accept it. "


    "You fellow!"


    300 white crystals, why not grab them?


    Do you know the concept of 300 white crystals?


    This boy has learned how to rob openly. I really want to teach you a lesson for my sister.


    Wen Ping doesn''t know what long Piao Piao is thinking now. He has already arrived at the door of Yang''s house unconsciously. Yang Zongxian immediately came out to meet him, but Wen Ping didn''t go into Yang''s house. He planned to take things and leave directly.


    "Go quickly and give the things to Lord Wen." Yang Zongxian immediately yelled at the servants.


    After a while, two big boxes were carried out by the servants.


    Wen Ping put it away and handed over a gold ticket to him. "More gold coins continue to make immortal Qingfeng robes."


    "All right." Yang Zongxian answered.


    "I''ll see you another day, clan leader Yang."


    After that, Wen Ping left.


    Bang!


    A light step suddenly fell on the side.


    "Can we discuss something? If I don''t spend the 300 pieces of platinum, I''ll be a guest minister after I join the family and give me a place to live. " 300 white crystals, she really can''t afford to spend the money to enter a clan.


    Wen Ping stares at this beautiful "crazy woman".


    You are beautiful.


    I''ll bear you once.


    "Keqing doesn''t have the right in the clan, so he has to pack three meals a day. He has to help when he has something to do, and he has to wash his clothes himself..." A pile of broken things, Wen Ping open mouth to come, but "Zhao Ke" is still unmoved.


    "No problem."


    Zhao Ke even nodded.


    "Is this zhenyuejing?" Wen Ping only felt that this guy wanted to be a double faced man. He declined so obviously that he couldn''t see it. He even agreed. Immediately, Wen Ping let the system get her simple information.


    For her, the system only gives a few simple introductions.


    Name: Long Ke.Zhenyue Shangjing.


    He is over 100 years old.


    This really surprised him. How could he feel like a girl when he was 100 years old?


    It''s not just the face, it''s the character.


    Of course, this is not the most special. The most special and even terrible thing is that she has an extra relationship with him. She even says that she is her aunt, that is to say, she is her mother''s sister.


    "I''ll go!"


    There is only one I can express my surprise at this time.


    Inexplicably, there is only one little aunt?


    It''s kind of hard to accept.


    This little aunt should be her own identity, so she also used a fake name.


    What the hell?


    "Well, you will be the guest Qing of immortal sect. Rules stand at the front. I''ll arrange a place for you and provide you with three meals a day, but you can''t go in the clan and do anything against the rules. If you violate the rules, you can drive out directly. "


    In other words, we can''t practice.


    "No problem." Longke nodded. Fortunately, she didn''t care about these things.


    Three meals a day?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it for a month.


    As for sleeping, she has brought all the bedding herself. She just needs to find a room to lay it.


    "The silly boy." However, she is really speechless about her nephew. How can she get rid of this attitude.


    So, who is willing to join the development sect in the future, and which strong one is willing to join?


    No wonder my sister begged me to come to immortal sect.


    "According to the immortal clan rules, no matter how high or low the realm of the clan is, the one who starts first is the biggest. Zhao kekeqing, you are the last one to get started, so you have to fight when you meet the elders of immortal sect. I''ll introduce you later... "


    "All right."


    This guy, pure hearted, right?


    Or is his explanation of zhenyuejing not thorough enough?


    But anyway, I''m already in the family now, and I''ll be here for the next year. She dares to call the elders of immortal sect elders, but the question is whether they dare to answer.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that you have a backer here. They''re OK, aren''t they?" When he came to the foot of Yunlan mountain, while playing up, Long Ke asked his sister what she had been worried about.


    My brother-in-law and sister have been taken away. Immortal sect has no strongman. How can backer sect let go of the fat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "How do you know?"


    Wen Ping asked.


    "Ah I heard that


    "Kaoshanzong has been engulfed by thousands of animals in the tide of animals, so the news you heard is very early." Aunt Pretend, continue to pretend, I don''t want to tear down the fake acting skills.


    "So." Long Ke immediately followed Wen Ping to the top of Yunlan mountain.


    When he stood, a comfortable breeze came, and the refreshing air of heaven and earth also entered Longke''s nose. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit special here. It''s a kind of feeling based on natural resources and local treasures.


    She didn''t feel that comfortable anywhere else.


    "You live in the main hall."


    Wen Ping directly pointed to the main hall.


    "Well." Long Ke nodded. He was relieved that the main hall had been given to her. It seemed that Wen Ping knew something about the strength of Zhenyue and knew that he could not be ignored.


    Wen Ping pointed to the way to the kitchen again. "If you want to eat, you can walk a hundred steps along this road to the kitchen. Three meals a day are on time. If you miss them, you may not have to eat them. "


    "No, it doesn''t matter if I don''t eat for a month." Eating is a waste of time for her. Immediately, she set her eyes on the giant tiger in front of the main hall. The powerful momentum was really tiger like.


    "That''s it, Zhao Keqing. The immortal clan is so big. If you want to turn around, turn around. If you want to practice in seclusion, practice in seclusion." Wen Ping didn''t want to say anything more. Knowing that it was his aunt, he was quite relieved.


    If there is evil intention, why should we join immortal sect?


    "Well, call me if you have anything to do."


    In a year, she has already thought about how to live.


    Shut up!


    Maybe it will be years later in the blink of an eye.


    When she entered the main hall, she was a little frightened, but she immediately thought of something. "It seems that the town and mountain area mistakenly thought that there was a perception prohibition, and there was a treasure in the clan."


    I have to say that my sister is a little redundant.


    It''s totally out of the question.


    After saying goodbye, Wen Ping went to the dormitory area. At dinner time, Wen Ping mentioned Keqing to everyone. As she said, she didn''t mean to come to dinner at all.


    In the early morning, when Wen Ping was going to the ten storey tower, he met Long Ke coming out of the main hall.


    When Long Ke saw Wen Ping, he stretched himself and asked subconsciously, "boy, what do you usually do?"


    "Idle." Wen Ping gave a perfunctory answer, and when he wanted to leave, he added, "Zhao Keqing. In the future, remember to call me Lord in immortal sect. Even if you are a guest Qing, you can''t shout at will. "


    "You fellow." Long Ke is speechless. I dare to call her the leader of the clan.


    However, in order to hide identity.


    We have to compromise.


    At this moment, a man came running from the main hall. He was in a hurry and heard him shout from a long distance, "master, no younger martial brother is breaking through the third arched stone gate. Elder Qingxuan asked me to call you


    "It''s the third stone gate so soon."


    Wen Ping was secretly frightened.


    At this time, most of the people are still working hard for the second stone gate. It is estimated that it will take ten and a half days to break through those shackles.


    Lin Kewu leads the way.


    There was a feeling that luozongmen practiced the art of imperial sword at the beginning.


    "Go and have a look." The idea of moving Biyue tower to the first floor of Pingyue tower gave up.


    With his move, Ronco followed him.


    When they came out of the mountain, all the disciples were already staring at the picture in the light curtain in the viewing room. Lin Kewu has already stood under the third arch. Although his body is bound by the wind, he is moving.


    Of course, the movements are subtle.


    But it''s enough to make everyone''s new ideas come up.


    Only Zhan Taiqing Xuan, the elder, was watching. When Wen Ping came in, he immediately got up and said, "Lord."


    After seeing long Ke again, he said, "welcome to immortal sect, Zhao Keqing."


    "Well." Longke answered faintly.


    However, her indifference did not arouse the public''s antipathy, because she had long heard the patriarch say that this was a zhenyuejing.


    It''s no wonder that the temper of Zhenyue is more strange than that of whirlpool craftsman.


    "There are only so many disciples." Long Ke murmured, looking at the people in the viewing room, he was helpless. Didn''t his sister say that there were hundreds of disciples? It''s not even a Chengdu.


    "Ah


    Long Ke, who was still talking about the shortage of people, had a frozen expression.


    Such a young top 10?


    Her eyes fell directly on Yang Lele, who only looked about 15 years old.


    "Boy, how old are you?" Some unconvinced Long Ke immediately went to Yang Lele.When Yang Lele was asked this question, he didn''t know why, but he answered, "tell Zhao Keqing that I will be 16 in six months."


    "Really?"


    "Well, maybe I''m 16 years old with 10 months of pregnancy."


    "Well?"


    Longke was stunned.


    The ten realms of 15 years old?


    No!


    How could it be in this brother-in-law''s family?


    Isn''t it true that the strongest person is his brother-in-law, who is in the dark?


    Looking around, they were all monks of this age, but they had already been trained ten times.


    "When did Tianjiao become so rampant?" The four-star forces of Tiandi lake are few if they can reach more than 10 at this age.


    "Zhao Keqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    One side of Wen Ping suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Nothing It''s OK. "


    Longke took back his eyes and looked at the front light curtain.


    At this time, Wen Ping spoke again, "Lin Kewu has also collected red stone?"


    "Well."


    Zhan Taiqing nodded.


    After looking behind the scenes, Zhan Taiqing Xuan continued, "this guy took a red stone from younger martial brother Zhao Yi and spent five white crystals. In an hour, it''s already broken two doors in a row, but now it''s going to be over. "


    "No wonder." Wen Ping is aware of why this guy can be so fast.


    When the inborn qualification meets with Hongshi, it is impossible to make a small profit.


    "Lord, this is mine." Zhan Taiqing Xuan immediately takes out a white crystal and gives it to Wen Ping. She already takes Lin Kewu as her opponent. It''s funny to say that one of her elders even regarded her disciples as their opponents.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping put away the white crystal.


    Then he turned to the others and said, "who''s next?"


    "Lord, it''s me..." When Zhao Yi wakes up from a dream, he quickly stands up and takes out a white crystal to Wen Ping.


    "What is this doing?" Long Ke looked at this scene, showing a puzzled color, "why did this disciple give the patriarch Bai Jing?"


    "Zhao Keqing, that''s how our family lived. If you go into the valley of the wind and Practice for an hour, you will get a white crystal. "


    Zhan Taiqing explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Zhao Keqing, that''s how our family lived. If you go into the valley of the wind and Practice for an hour, you will get a white crystal. "


    Zhan Taiqing explained.


    "Here you can see With Zhao Keqing''s realm, you can enter the valley of wind. However, during this period of time, the trials of hurricane and wind imprisonment are all full. But if you look everywhere, you may find other trials. " With that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan went outside and pointed to the billboard.


    Gravity field


    Fierce animal proving ground


    Wait.


    Long Ke, who can''t understand Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s words, goes out with curiosity. She had seen the sign, but she didn''t know what it meant. After listening to Zhan Taiqing Xuanyi, she realized that it was only the price of religious cultivation.


    It is similar to the way in which the disciples of the sect earn contribution points and then use them to enter the training ground.


    Immortality is very direct, it is to use gold coin and white crystal directly. When looking at the first few items, Longke didn''t think there was anything wrong. They were all very little money. But in the back, the fees of Nirvana house, Xuanji house and the valley of wind really scared her.


    "A white crystal once..."


    This Nirvana house is a bit too tricky, isn''t it?


    No one should go.


    Look down again, she can''t help exclaiming, "a white crystal for an hour, why don''t you rob it?"


    My nephew is too dark, isn''t he?


    It turns out that the black money is just the beginning, and it''s the main drama after entering the clan.


    After that, Zhao Xuanqing hurried to Taigu. This makes long ke a little puzzled. How can a white crystal be so active for an hour?


    It''s an upper realm of communication.


    A refining body weighs 9.


    It''s not like a fool.


    At this time, Wen Ping spoke in the viewing room.


    "How many tornadoes has elder Qingxuan eliminated?"


    Zhao Qing on one side answered, "elder Qingxuan is still three years away from clearing up, and the time is always a little less. Lord, this competition has become a contest between elder Qingxuan and Lin Kewu. "


    Wen Ping nodded with a smile, "it depends on who is lucky next."


    According to his estimation, the final winner is expected to come out in the next few days. Either Lin Kewu or Zhan Taiqing, Xuan, Wen and Ping can accept it. Whoever gets the stick is his own.


    The main thing is the task.


    Now it''s nearly 100.


    It''s no less than a direct upgrade of the realm to improve the skill, pulse skill and the mind. He has already thought about it. He will upgrade the fire dragon skill to the top level of Xuan, and then use it in the imperial sword skill.


    The two complement each other, and it should not be a big problem to confront each other with his current power and Shenxuan Shangjing.


    He died lightly.


    Moreover, the 40% increase of the suzerain''s reputation level does not represent his real strength.


    Because as an 18-year-old handsome man, he can''t stay in the clan every day - the world is so big, he should go and have a look.


    At this time, as soon as he looked back, Wen Ping saw long Ke staring at him with strange eyes.


    "Zhao Keqing, what''s the problem?"


    "You little Lord Wen, what is the nirvana house and the valley of wind? Why are they so expensive? " Calling her nephew to be the patriarch is somewhat awkward, but she can''t expose her identity, she can only change her words rigidly.


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "because it''s worth it."


    "Value?"


    What cultivation field is worth an hour and a white crystal.


    After two months of cultivation, you can buy a one star vortex map.


    "I''ll go in and see." A white crystal for her is not much, it is a luxury, to satisfy her curiosity, "here, this is a white crystal, I also want to go to the so-called valley of wind."


    "According to the clan rules, Keqing can''t enter the clan practice hall." Wen Ping didn''t pick up the white crystal.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. Isn''t it OK to have a look at a white crystal?"


    "Zhao Keqing, I made it very clear when you joined the sect."


    "Those two Three. I''ll have a look. Is that enough? "


    "No way."


    Wen Ping pinched his head and ignored Long Ke.


    "The boy." Long Ke bit his lip and clenched his pink fist. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. If the little guy didn''t know it was his attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchen island.


    Tianchen college stands in the center of the island, and the outer courtyard is on the periphery of Tianchen island. It wraps the island and integrates with the city on the island. The inner courtyard of Tianchen college is in the center of the island.


    There is an extinct volcano in the center of Tianchen island. The last eruption happened thousands of years ago. The building of the inner courtyard was built close to the volcano. At the same time, the crater has not been transformed into a training ground.


    There is no need to say more.Several guardians standing on the tower suddenly rang the big bell on the tower, and the deep voice rang out in the inner courtyard.


    "What happened?"


    The whole Tianchen islanders immediately looked at the inner courtyard.


    Because when the bell rings, it means something big.


    Mitianzong was destroyed. Now Tianchen college has become the largest force in Mingjing lake, and the inner courtyard will become the first holy land of Mingjing lake. But at this time, the bell rang, representing the bell that something big happened.


    With the sound of the bell, the doors of the inner courtyard suddenly opened.


    Several old men and women went to the main hall together.


    "Dean."


    "Dean."


    At the same time, several people bowed to meet Ji Liangping and fell in front of the main hall.


    When Ji Liangping landed, the wing demon immediately lifted off and went to the island. The elder asked, "how long ago did you come up with the same name?"


    What they were referring to, of course, was the thing that Lu Hai came to the door to talk about.


    They have heard about the city of clouds, so they are very concerned about it, especially when it comes to the four-star forces. It''s so important that they can let go of anything they have.


    Ji Liangping shook his head, "if it can''t be done, the people of the Dragon God gate will sell it immediately, and the producer will sell it half a month later."


    "Dean, didn''t you say it was the four star dragon god gate?"


    "Yes, of course, but the whirlpool craftsmen, as you know, are a group of strange temper. I know this The weirdest. "


    "Strange temper..." When people say something strange, they have nothing to say. The whirlpool craftsmen are all like this. It''s just that we have to refuse to change the price of the four-star Dragon God gate. It''s too strange.


    Two star vortex.


    2000 white crystals.


    "What about that?"


    "Yes, it''s hard for Tianchen college to be in the middle."


    Several people sighed one after another,


    Ji Liangping didn''t know what to say, and immediately walked into the main hall.


    Several people have no choice but to follow behind.


    At this time, an old woman said: "Dean, there''s something happened to the immortal sect these days."


    "What''s going on again?"


    Ji Liangping didn''t say anything about the immortal sect, so the elders in the college didn''t know that the immortal sect was the maker of the vortex map. Because it''s hard to connect an East Lake power with the legendary clan in the cloud sea capital.


    But he has just returned from immortality. What''s the news?


    Is master Wen not in Cangwu city?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Ji Liangping stopped immediately.


    Because an old woman''s frightening words came from her ear, "the Lord of the immortal clan killed the Lord of Luohe."


    "Seriously?" He didn''t feel pity for the Luohe River, but he just returned from immortality, and nothing happened.


    The death of Luohe is definitely not in a day or two.


    That must be what happened in those days when I went around the circle.


    "It''s just a few days ago." The old woman''s face was dignified. "This immortal sect has wiped out Mitian Island, and killed 100 alliance leaders The ambition of the wolf is not small


    "Where does ambition come from?" Ji Liangping immediately looked at the old woman.


    The old woman answered, "Dean, this is obviously to rule Mingjing lake."


    "It''s all surfaces." Ji Liangping turned and went to the main hall. If Wen Ping had ambition, he would have unified the East Lake for a long time. But he didn''t expect that Luohe died again. "What''s the action of the hundred League?"


    The old woman then asked, "they sent for me and said they would launch a coalition to carry out a crusade But I didn''t promise. It''s said that those Samsung forces have not agreed, and most of them are not willing to provoke immortal clan. "


    "It''s good to refuse."


    Ji Liangping nodded and laughed.


    Baizong alliance wants to do this again and let their people die.


    No way.


    Besides, the relationship between Tianchen college and immortal sect is so good. Why do you want to help you with the baizong alliance?


    He didn''t even want to play.


    Because Tianchen college is now the largest college in Mingjing lake, and its most powerful forces - all thanks to immortal sect - don''t have to curry favor with baizong League, they can be self-sufficient.


    "Let them find the person in charge by themselves. We don''t join in. You see. Tell the core of the sect, let them pay attention to the immortal sect, and treat each other politely when they meet I''m friends with the immortal patriarch. " Ji Liangping smiles and walks into a room.


    The old woman suddenly stopped.


    Look at each other.


    The corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    However, several people are also aware of this situation, and the relationship with immortal sect can not be made public.


    Then they all walked out of the main hall with their heads down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tianchen college got the news, the people of East Lake could also get it.


    Because of the presence of the kestrel, the news quickly spread from Mingjing lake to Murong Qing''s ears. When hearing the news, the cup in murongqing''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and he didn''t notice that the drink in the cup was wet.


    One side of the maid came to wipe, but Murong Qing directly to send away.


    "What is to be done?"


    He didn''t worry that the hundred clan alliance would not take revenge, and that the top would send someone to kill a major leader. It''s just that he''s embarrassed when he''s in the East Lake. He''s the one with the strongest influence, tongxuanzhongjing.


    But now, what is the realm of metaphysics in the eyes of immortal sect?


    "Prepare for the demon!"


    Murong Qing stood up and yelled at the door. He rode the wing demon to Jijing mountain.


    When he arrived at Jijing mountain, Han Fei came out to greet him with a smile.


    But when he saw murongqing''s serious face, his expression also solidified.


    "Come with me." Fei Mu temple came to Han Mu temple and sat down in the room with no one.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Qing is not such a serious person. According to his understanding, Murong Qing is the kind of person who can even greet the enemy with a smile, not to mention his friendship.


    Murong Qing vomited his turbid breath, stood up and looked through the window at all the scenery that Ji Jing mountain could see.


    Somehow, he felt that this might be the next mitianzong.


    "The great master of shenxuanzhong in Mingjing lake was killed by the immortal master." Murong Qing turns around slowly. Han Fei''s fear makes her tremble. She can''t hold the cup in her hand. "You say, in case..."


    "I know what you want to say."


    Murongqing and he must think the same.


    That is to fear that the immortal sect will destroy them like the mitianzong.


    It''s as simple as drinking water to destroy Jijing mountain and Huangli city.


    "What else do you want, to make peace?" Han Fei suddenly stood up.


    "For peace?"


    "Do you want to wait for the immortal to come?"


    "If your son is killed, I will lose face in the alliance. If we want peace, where will our face go..."


    "I don''t care about my face at this time My son was killed only one time. Besides, Mo Yue, they were killed. It''s not you who were killed. " Han Fei night some can''t stand this time suddenly indecisive Murong Qing.


    After that, he immediately got up and went out of the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Long Ke became more and more curious about the immortal sect.


    What my sister said is not right at all.


    This clan is full of strange places. Especially in the valley of wind, two people go in an hour, one white crystal at a time. In one day, the disciples and elders had to give Wenping 24 white crystals.What''s the difference between this profit and mining?


    The strangest thing is that there is no aura fluctuation in a red stone, and those elders and disciples even collect four or five white crystals. It is only used once, that is, one hour.


    The people who received it were very happy.


    Long Ke completely felt that he had gone through so many places in vain before, and thought that no matter how strange the local conditions and customs were, he would not be surprised But the state of immortal sect made her feel unprecedented surprise.


    Anyway, why don''t you let her go to Wenchang. These days, while counting the number of times and waiting for the task to be completed, Wen Ping went to build a wood forest to practice.


    Of course, I occasionally go to Yaoshan to see LingMi.


    LingMi is about to mature. After adding huolingjing, it''s hard to say what the effect will be.


    At this time, Murong Qing and Han Fei came at night.


    A large number of winged demons came to the other side of Yunlan mountain, and the scene was like a siege. This scene was immediately seen by Long Ke who just came out of the dormitory area. He came to Yunlan mountain and looked forward.


    It turned out to be a member of the baizong League.


    Although it''s only the middle realm of tongxuan, it brings a lot of people. The immortal sect is an old woman who is the upper realm of tongxuan. Once the fight really started, tongxuan Shangjing could survive this time, but it could not survive the next time.


    Because the next time I come to tongxuan, I will never come to tongxuan.


    This is the consistent style of baizong League.


    The small ones come to the big ones.


    "This boy, he really can offend people." Long Ke even showed a schadenfreude expression, and then saw that Zhao Yi took it to find Wen Ping. She didn''t plan to do it this time. She had to do it at a critical moment.


    It''s too early. Like the last time, he helped to kill a zhenyuejing, but Wen Ping didn''t say anything.


    "Shopping or finding fault?" After a while, Wen Ping came and glanced at Long Ke, then squinted at the wing demon team outside Yunlan mountain, but he couldn''t see the person on the back of the two or three thousand meters wing demon.


    "It must be a fault finding Are you here to buy red stones? Boy Lord, you think so much. " Long Ke almost barked wrong again. After he changed his tongue, he gave Wen Ping a white look.


    Turn around and go.


    Heart secret way: had better hurry to fight, give her a shot of opportunity. Otherwise, this guy doesn''t value himself at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    In the sky, the wing demon team is getting closer.


    From a distance, it looks like a dark cloud is coming, and thunderstorm is coming. However, because of the clear sky, people can see the scene in the sky after getting close, including the temperature.


    "Murongqing again?" Close, Murong Qing''s face is clearly reflected in the eyes.


    Why is this guy like a locust?


    In this world where human beings and Demons coexist, he is not willing to be a good man, but he is also not willing to be a villain who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Does this guy have to force himself to kill him?


    "Murongqing, is it my immortal sect that can''t scare you, or is your hundred sect alliance gone with the wind?" Wen Ping stood there quietly, standing beside Zhao Yi. He was so ordinary, without the arrogance of a super strong man. But even so, the whole wing demon team suddenly stopped.


    "Lord Wen, we are here to make amends What these big demons have on their back is an apology for you. " With a bitter smile, Murong Qing immediately whitens Han Fei''s eyes. He already knows that he doesn''t believe this guy''s words.


    Don''t put away the Tibetan ring, use the big demon of the wing clan to carry it.


    Instead of being discovered first, the heavy apology attitude caused misunderstanding first.


    On one side, Han feiye also said, "master Wen, on behalf of the whole Jijing mountain, I''m here to apologize to you The natural resources, land treasures, various martial arts and pulse techniques behind these big winged demons are all gifts. "


    "So much?"


    Wen Ping glances at the back of the giant demon and smiles.


    "Don''t you remember your son''s death?" If this Han Fei night really can not remember revenge, then Wen Ping can only give two words - enough dog.


    Han Fei answered at night, "the dog is ignorant and offends Lord Wen. He deserves the lesson. Please accept these things In the future, I will never offend anyone in immortal sect. "


    Make sure you do it with a bang.


    However, Wen Pingyu is more than a smile.


    Just as Wen Ping was thinking, long kedun was disappointed.


    "It''s not the trouble." I wanted to prove my value, but now my wish failed, "what''s wrong with baizong alliance? How can I apologize to a two-star immortal clan? Do you know the identity of your sister? "


    But she didn''t think it was possible.


    If the baizong alliance knew her sister''s identity, she would not come to tongxuan.


    "Oh, evil gate." With a sigh, Longke went straight back to his room in the main hall. Through the window, Long Ke looked at the distant wing demon team, and immediately fell into a painful meditation.


    It turns out that my sister lied to her.


    Immortal sect doesn''t need her protection at all. Wenping is as well off without care.


    On the other hand, Wen Ping broke away from his mind.


    Yes.


    No.


    This is a problem.


    What these people do is fatal to others, such as offering a reward for the head of the enemy, but for him, it is no problem, just like scratching.


    So Wen Pingcai never went to them.


    "Something to give Give it directly to Bai Jing. " Wen Ping hesitated for a while on the two choices, and then said.


    Murong qingyixi, he is most afraid of Wen Ping does not accept, "master Wen, that our gratitude and resentment?"


    "Don''t let me see it again next time. By the way, I''m tired of withdrawing all the 100 League branches in this area." Wen Ping refers to the black rock city and several cities close to Cangwu city.


    "Naturally."


    Murong nodded.


    Although this feeling is very uncomfortable, but there is no way, he has no choice but to nod.


    One side of Han Fei night see Wen Ping and Murong Qing said, quickly answer, "master Wen, what about me?"


    "You?" Wen Ping glanced at the winged demon behind him Send white crystal directly. Don''t let me see your people again in the future. If you have nothing to do, don''t come here for a stroll, or Bai Jing will give you away. "


    "All right." Han Fei bit her teeth and nodded, forced out a wisp of smile, but immediately relieved, "master Wen, I have only 200 white crystals with me."


    Han Fei night hurriedly made a wink at the person beside.


    The same is true of Murong Qing.


    Two people took nearly 400 white crystals out of the total - is the limit of two people.


    After taking the Tibetan commandment, Wen Ping immediately looked up at them and said, "hurry up In case I change my mind. "


    It''s not important for Wen Ping to destroy the alliance of Donghu''s hundred sects, to destroy jijingshan, to kill murongqing, to kill hanfeiye. It''s a waste of time to deal with them. If you want to completely wipe them out, you have to use the explosive pursuit cannon to waste Bai Jing.


    Just let them live.


    Of course, it''s mainly a waste of time.


    After the completion of jianmulin, he cherished his time very much. His unlimited time of cultivation increased nine times. It''s shameful to waste a minute.


    "Then we will leave.""Goodbye."


    Two people a hug fist, immediately reverse demon head when the road flies.


    When Long Ke saw this scene, he had a wonderful expression. "Is that more than 400 white crystals?"


    Are these two idiots?


    I came to see Bai Jing off.


    Is the two star power so rich?


    400 pieces of platinum, which is not a small number. She is reluctant to take out so many white crystals to buy things at one time. Only those who are the patriarchs and suzeraints are so luxurious.


    "Better go around." The mood of staying in the main hall is gone, so long Ke has to walk out of the main hall and walk around the mountain.


    Wen Ping didn''t know what Longke was thinking or what she was looking at. After putting away the Tibetan ring, he went back happily. With more than 1300 white crystals in his body, he is rich again.


    Two people walk side by side, Long Ke has been silent.


    Or the first to break the embarrassment, "Zhao Keqing, if you really have nothing to do, you can do it. You can play chess or sculpture If you are not interested in both, you can pay the entrance fee of 300 white crystals, and zongmen is just like your family. "


    "Ha ha No white crystal. "


    Ronco flatly refused.


    "It''s up to you." Wen Ping turned and went to Yaoshan.


    Then he came to Ke mountain.


    As soon as I entered the viewing room, I heard someone talking inside.


    "Elder Qingxuan, have you learned the snake skin body method of the patriarch?" It was elder yunliao who spoke.


    He also just came to the studio, and then listened to Yang Lele and them talk about this business.


    I happened to meet Zhan Taiqing Xuan again, so I just asked.


    Looking at the scene of the disciples breaking into the stone gate in the light curtain, Zhan Taiqing Xuan said in a voice: "I think I''ve got some shape. But It''s not as free and easy as the patriarch, but fortunately it''s enough. "


    Just finished, Miaoyin in the valley of wind stepped away.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan stood up immediately.


    Together with Lin Kewu, he stood up.


    Then they went to find Wenping together. When they came back, they were fighting high spirited.


    The painting style is strange.


    An elder and a disciple have a sense of competition.


    "What happened to them?"


    Longke watched curiously as they went out of the mountain.


    On one side, Yun Liao quickly replied, "because the final competition is about to start, who can get the torch depends on this hour By the way, you have to ask the Lord if you can use the immersive zone. "


    It''s not fun just to watch.


    Especially at the end of the race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    It''s not fun just to watch.


    Especially at the end of the race.


    It''s definitely more interesting to see this trial from the perspective of Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Lin Kewu than to see the light screen projection in the viewing area. It can also bring him some trial experience.


    The feeling brought by the trial can''t be seen by seeing. The most you can see is the response he has made. Only when you are in the scene can you convey others'' perception to yourself.


    It''s like a trial.


    "Zhao Keqing, take your time. I''ll go first." After that, yunliao went directly to Yunlan mountain.


    Long Ke Leng for a moment, just want to ask what is the immersive area, but cloud Liao has gone far.


    And yunliao, after leaving the mountain, saw that Tingyu pavilion was still wrapped in white fog, so he went to the dormitory area to find it. Of course, there must be no one in the dormitory area. When I went back around the mountain and met Chimu, I knew where the patriarch was.


    "Suzerain, the final showdown may be about to start. Don''t you go and have a look?" Outside Jianmu forest, yunliao cried out.


    In Jianmu forest, Wen Ping opened his eyes, "so fast?"


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Lin Kewu came to him just now, they didn''t say they were going to fight.


    "Lord?"


    "No look." All he wants is the result.


    "Well By the way, suzerain, can you use the immersive area to see it? "


    "No


    This is not a TV show?


    If you can be on the scene, it doesn''t mean you are attached.


    "All right." Yunliao turned around a little disappointed, "master, you continue to practice. I won''t disturb you."


    Having said that, he hurried back to the mountain.


    "It''s time for you, elder cloud." As soon as you enter the viewing studio, Yu Mo says.


    "Where are you?"


    Yunliao immediately found a chair to sit down, eyes fell in the light curtain.


    Yu Mo replied: "elder Qingxuan is breaking the penultimate Tornado Now it''s a picture of nothing. I don''t think that Wu should be able to win over elder Qingxuan. After all, the shackles of the wind are not so easy to break free. "


    He tried under the stone gate, an hour is not so good to break away from the shackles of a stone gate.


    Don''t underestimate the ten steps from entrance to exit.


    Ten steps is the same as Tianhe.


    In the picture, Lin Kewu stands under the third stone arch.


    Compared with the huge stone arch, Lin Kewu''s body is a little petite. At the same time of being bound by the wind, the feeling of powerlessness came. Fortunately, he had a red stone in his hand.


    Red stone increased his resistance to the wind, although difficult, but Lin Kewu is always on the way to the end.


    "Torch, wait for me."


    Now, although he has reached the condition of tongxuan at the age of 25, he is not willing to be an ordinary tongxuan after he has been in immortal sect for a long time.


    The torch is one of the opportunities to make him extraordinary.


    At the same time, this unlimited wind confinement pulse technique is also one of the opportunities.


    Now he wants to be a tongxuan Xiajing, which has no different pulse and can also cross the level to fight, to prove it to his family and to Wanyan at the same time.


    "I want to be number one."


    Without a sound of anger, Lin suddenly stepped out.


    In the viewing room, Yang Lele and others immediately cheered loudly.


    "No, come on!"


    "Younger martial brother Lin, come on


    "It''s up to you to defeat the elder."


    Hearing these words, the cloud Liao several people helplessly look at each other and smile.


    In heaven and earth, the disciples clamored to defeat the elder, only the disciples of immortal sect.


    On one side, Long Ke looks at this scene with a complicated expression. He sees that Lin Kewu''s feet have shaken up, which shows that his strength has reached the extreme. No matter how weak he is, he may stand on the edge of collapse at any time.


    "It''s easy to spell."


    Even she couldn''t help giving Lin Kewu a look of appreciation.


    All of a sudden, the picture changed.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan was in the middle of two tornadoes, constantly avoiding the wind blade.


    The only two tornadoes left are not as easy to collide with each other as they are often, giving a gap to attack the eye of the wind. So Zhan Taiqing Xuan was throwing away the blade of the wind, trying to break the eye of the wind.


    However, the wind blade is not in the tornado, or it will be directly swept away, and the wind blade will deviate from the location of the eye of the wind because of the wind. However, Zhan Taiqing never stopped.


    "Broken!"


    The sudden disappearance of a tornado made the whole viewing room boiling.


    Because it means victory is near.


    The wind blade released by the wind devil hidden by a tornado can be well avoided, which improves the concentration when releasing the wind blade. There was no chance of a collision giving her a break, but it gave her time to concentrate."Master Wenqing."


    On the seat, Qin''s mouth was lost.


    "If elder Qingxuan gets the burning stick and reaches the top again, it''s no problem to kill banbu Shenxuan."


    Yun Liao also sighed.


    "No! Come on


    "No, come on!"


    Immediately, in the viewing room, Zhao Qing and they cried out.


    Yunliao, as elders, naturally can''t cheer with them.


    I can only smile and watch it quietly.


    Long Ke stood aside, looking at the two people who worked hard in the valley of the wind and the disciples who worked hard in the studio. She didn''t know what to say, but she knew it was a competition. But what are you fighting for?


    It''s not just for the sake of winning the game and winning the elder, is it?


    "Look


    Just after watching Zhan Taiqing break through the tornado, suddenly, the picture turns and Yang Lele exclaims.


    Lin may not appear in the light curtain.


    But this time, the picture was that Lin Kewu had walked out of the stone arch, lying on the grass, breathing heavily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did the boy come to the end all of a sudden."


    Cloud Liao and in Mo several people immediately stand up, very stunned, at the same time can''t believe this fact.


    Isn''t it five or six steps away?


    The first five steps took two days.


    Half an hour in the last five steps?


    "Yes


    "I won."


    Yang Lele and they stood up excitedly.


    The picture is turning, that is, ten breathing things, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan comes into view.


    The last tornado broke.


    There are really only ten breaths between the front and back.


    "Wow, so lost?"


    "It''s a bit too natural, isn''t it?"


    Qin Shan, Yu Mo and Yun Liao lose their smiles.


    Qin Shan immediately said, "how did Lin Kewu suddenly walk out of the stone gate?"


    "Wait for him to come out and ask."


    Yu Mo shakes his head to express his regret.


    At the same time, he is also curious about Lin Kewu''s sudden realization of anti super.


    Banzhuxiang takes five steps.


    The wind of bondage?


    At this time, in the valley of the wind, Lin Kewu was very happy.


    "Should we win?"


    Eyes looking at the sky, gasping or not stop.


    All of a sudden, a light suddenly appeared in my mind - that is the door of the wind.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin Kewu returned to normal breathing and opened his eyes at the same time.


    The confinement of the wind has been deeply engraved in the mind.


    Unlimited pulse technique - there is no grade. The stronger the strength is, the more powerful the pulse technique is.


    "I''ll try." Lin Kewu opens the pulse door and waves his hand again. When the wind around suddenly solidifies and converges towards a point, Lin Kewu smiles. Because it''s in my mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    The confinement of the wind, as he expected, could release the binding force in the stone gate. However, he can''t figure out the limit of its bondage. He can only try again when he gets out of the valley of the wind.


    Now.


    He is most concerned about whether he is the first person.


    Together, an hour has come.


    As soon as the scene turns, the person has been sent out, and Zhan Taiqing Xuan is also sent out with him. They both appeared at the foot of churao mountain and looked at each other.


    "Elder Qingxuan."


    Lin Kewu bowed slightly, just wanted to go to the viewing room immediately. When he looked up, everyone had already stood outside and looked around the mountain. From the expression point of view, Yang Lele and they all look happy.


    "Boy, yes!"


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Lin."


    They ran down and hugged him.


    "So, I lost?" Zhan Taiqing Xuan was stunned, and slowly realized that he had lost. "This boy, he really went through the test in front of me, and got the wind''s pulse technique."


    "Elder Qingxuan, you are ten breaths slow."


    "Yes. Just ten breaths. "


    Yun and Liao are full of emotion.


    Immediately, they all looked at Lin Kewu curiously. Before they had time to ask questions, huaiye said, "younger martial brother Lin, let''s go. Let''s go to find Zong. Fire stick Fire stick... "


    With that, huaiye took the lead and went to the viewing room.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who missed the victory, had no choice but to smile, "let''s go, follow up."


    When people came to watch the film, Wen Ping was already standing there.


    "Not bad."


    With that, Wen Ping took out the dark burning stick directly from the Tibetan ring, and threw it away. Lin Kewu caught it steadily. Seriously, Lin Kewu''s sudden attack on Wen Ping is really unexpected.


    Maybe that''s luck.


    The cloud Liao of one side hastily opens a mouth, "can have no, the Lord praises you. The LORD did not praise a few people. "


    In fact, we should not say that we have not praised a few people, but for the first time.


    Of course, he also felt that Lin should not be praised.


    He''s really good.


    "In addition to the burning stick, you can eat two bowls of rice in a month." Wen Ping spoke again.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lin Kewu grinned, not to mention how happy he was. However, he looked at Zhan Taiqing Xuan, bowed to him slightly, and then said, "elder Qing Xuan, you''ve accepted."


    "It''s your skill that you can take ten breaths faster than me." Zhan Taiqing Xuan followed suit. It''s a pity that he didn''t get the burning stick, but these days he didn''t lose money at all, because Xuan''s first-class hurricane skill has arrived.


    Careful calculation, it should have cost hundreds of white crystals to collect red stone.


    Fortunately, it''s all worth it.


    "Yes, you can. It seems that you walked five steps in the last half hour. How did you do it?" When the greeting is over, yunliao on one side immediately asks questions, because this question has been bothering him for a long time.


    With Yun Liao''s question, others also turn their eyes to Lin Kewu.


    Everyone is very curious about how Lin Kewu counter attacked.


    However, Lin Kewu shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know. The last five steps are much smaller."


    "No?"


    No one believes this perfunctory answer.


    "Come on, tell the truth."


    "Did you find something better than red stone in the valley of the wind?"


    ¡­¡­


    When people were talking, Wen Ping immediately asked the system, "system, what''s going on?"


    "Because he found a red crystal, which is better than red stone, and not as harsh as red stone. After the red crystal is found, as long as it is not crushed, it will not become waste. After crushing, it can maintain a significant increase in the impact of wind on it. Compared with red stone, it is difficult to find. The host didn''t specifically ask about it, so I didn''t elaborate on Hongshi. "


    "And this thing." It seems that Lin Kewu is doomed to win. He found the first red crystal. What else can he say? "By the way, the system, red crystal is hard to find. What''s the probability of getting it?"


    "the whole valley of wind has only ten."


    "He found one out of ten?"


    What a fate!


    Lin Kewu should take this stick.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan was not wronged for losing.


    "Don''t guess. He found the red crystal in the valley of the wind, which is better than the red stone. But now in the valley of the wind, because he consumed one, there are only nine left. " Wen Ping raised his hand to stop the discussion.


    "Only ten."


    "All the ten were picked up by younger martial brother Lin."


    "Isn''t that luck?"


    Now, the people outside the viewing room are frying up again.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop their noise, so he left immediately."That''s the reward?"


    All of a sudden, Long Ke asked a question.


    She looked at the dark burning stick in Lin Kewu''s hand, revealing a wisp of suspicion.


    "That''s too stingy."


    These days, he watched Wen Ping harvest hundreds of white crystals.


    Wen Ping immediately had no choice but to smile in his heart, "Zhao Keqing, if you have nothing to do, go to practice your own. Don''t get involved in the affairs of the sect disciples. Whether this reward is good or not, Keqing has no right to express his opinion. "


    For those who talk a lot.


    Never get used to it!


    Otherwise, you''ll get it later?


    "This kid..." Longkerton gritted his teeth when he was angry. "What are the rewards. A black stick Two bowls of rice a month. It''s a reward. It''s really stingy. "


    Muttering in a low voice, Longke left the mountain directly.


    Because if she doesn''t leave again, she feels that she can''t help but show her identity, and then use her right as an elder - that is, the disobedient younger generation can fight directly.


    As soon as long Ke left, Yu Mo couldn''t help coming up, "master, isn''t it not good for you to treat a town like this?"


    "So What should I do to her? " Wen Ping answered faintly, turned around and said, "there is no limit to entering the valley of the wind. Whoever wants to go immediately says, "I''m going to practice."


    "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too."


    People raised their hands.


    The game is over, but they didn''t get wind lock or hurricane.


    As soon as Bai Jing receives.


    There was a voice in Wenping''s ear.


    "Regional mission completed!"


    Wen Ping left the mountain immediately.


    As soon as Wen Ping left, Yang Lele got excited. Zhan Taiqing Xuan was embarrassed to ask, so everyone leaned against Lin Kewu and asked for the information of Feng Zhigu.


    "It''s mandatory." Mo in the temple, and can''t see in the forest


    If you talk in general, you can answer directly.


    "Well, I''ll let you try it today."


    "That''s offensive."


    Lin Kewu immediately opened the blue pulse gate, and Yu Mo also opened the pulse gate, but only Lin Kewu did it.


    Bang!


    A pulse.


    Raise a hand in the Mo body suddenly a meal, let in Mo face immediately peeped out incredible expression.


    He is connected with xuanzhongjing, and has different pulse. He was imprisoned by a young man who just broke through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    He is connected with xuanzhongjing, and has different pulse. He was imprisoned by a young man who just broke through.


    "Five breaths." When the imprisonment disappeared, Yu Mo couldn''t help sighing that his body without dirt had become small. What''s more, the patriarch said that it was possible to kill tongxuan Shangjing, but now he was imprisoned by tongxuan Xiajing for five breaths. No matter what, he couldn''t move.


    "It is indeed mandatory. With this move, even if there is no different pulse, it should be invincible in the same environment." Yu Mo puts away the pulse gate, can''t help sighing again, eyes suddenly hot.


    This wind''s imprison skill must be obtained as soon as possible.


    However, the effect of cross-border fighting is unknown for the time being.


    Unless there''s no difference between them in spirit, it''s not as easy to cross the border as it is to cross veins?


    Although Yu Mo''s judgment is not decisive, his eyes shine when people hear the interpretation.


    "Practice."


    "It''s too domineering to imprison pulse technique."


    "No, remember to treat. Let''s go to practice first."


    Yang Lele and others can''t wait to enter the valley of the wind.


    On the other hand, after leaving the mountain, Wen Ping went to the dormitory area, closed the door and directly received the reward for the branch line task, namely, the promotion of Gongfa class, the promotion of pulse skill and the enlightenment.


    "First, improve the skill." As soon as the reward was given out, Wen Ping announced the promotion method without hesitation.


    In fact, in a sense, it is similar to the whirlpool chart in that it can increase the strength. However, the whirlpool diagram strengthens the pulse technique, while the skill strengthens the pulse gate and pulse Qi.


    For example, if two people who fight for life and death have the same realm and the same spirit, their cultivation methods are similar.


    It''s not only combat skills and experience, but also the level of skill that determines the outcome. If it is to practice the Yellow level, it is impossible to defeat the monks who practice the Xuan level in the same situation.


    Therefore, the beauty of Gongfa lies not only in the improvement of the realm of confinement.


    After upgrading Changmo Gong to the top level of Xuan, Wen Ping continued to upgrade the fire dragon skill.


    Shuangshuang goes straight to Xuanji.


    The fire dragon technique, which has been upgraded to the top level of Xuan, has a perfect transformation. It has jumped out of the limitation that only one fire dragon can be released at the beginning, and now it can be released to the number of two.


    After Dacheng, it is surrounded by five fire dragons.


    Originally, he wanted to use the art of fire dragon to enlighten others. Suddenly, he thought that fire dragon was not a product of the dormitory area, which made him feel a little lost - and blame him for forgetting the origin of fire dragon when he was too excited.


    So, it''s still swordsmanship!


    In preparation for the top, personal information jumped out.


    Wenping


    gender: male


    realm: Shenxuan lower realm


    Constitution: Huoling body (Xiaocheng)


    Shenbing: Longyue


    cultivation method: Changmo skill (Xuanji level)


    cultivation pulse skill: Yellow inferior - jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng) huolongshu (Xiaocheng) yujianshu (Dacheng)


    after the completion, the yujianshu will be increased to the level of five swords, which is the reason Wen Ping''s dream.


    Who doesn''t want to be a sword fairy?


    Especially he was deeply influenced by Xianxia culture in his previous life.


    "System, let''s get to the top."


    The voice dropped, personal information was collected, and a new pop-up window appeared.


    [random multiple: 77. ¡¿


    "just like luck." Wen Ping suddenly missed the 98 times of the original time.


    Immediately, Wen Ping closed his eyes.


    Sitting quietly on the bed opens up the improvement of Royal sword


    ¡­¡­


    It''s evening in the blink of an eye.


    Night began to climb the sky, huaiye rushed out of the gravity field, ready to make dinner.


    When you walk outside the kitchen, you happen to meet Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei, carrying a bag of rice, was standing outside the kitchen when he saw huaiye coming and said, "miss huaiye This is the red rice that the Lord ordered me to send. The old white rice is gone. "


    "No more?" Huai Ye Leng.


    "Well, the old kind of rice is no longer planted. I don''t know the details. Lord Wen ordered me to After that, ye Fei turns to go. When Wen Ping has finished what he asked him to do, he will not stay.


    "All right."


    The twirling leaves nodded. Open the rice bag and have a look.


    Crystal clear red rice grains, like gemstones - it looks pretty, but I don''t know if there is any delicious rice before, or better than white rice before?


    When I have doubts, I think that the patriarch will not bring out bad things.


    Certainly not.


    Because never.


    I have a greater expectation for this red rice. Besides cultivation, the cook is excited about the ingredients.


    Immediately, the kitchen smoke rose, and Yang Lele and his family came back from the training ground one after another."What happened to you three?"


    When they met Lin Kewu, Luo MI and Huanshan, they were stunned.


    Their immortal Qingfeng robes were all broken.


    It''s just like being chased to the end. If there is no loess on his face, he can be defined as a beggar.


    Luo Mi smile, said: "we three to try the instrument."


    Luo MI has Tianya sword in his hand!


    Huanshan has dragon chopping sword in his hand!


    "Zhang Xiaofan is the protagonist, the protagonist''s weapon. We want to try out where it is more powerful than the Dragon chopping sword." On one side, Huanshan answered with a smile.


    After listening to these words, people can imagine the picture.


    Three magic weapons collide.


    And they are three famous magic weapons in the world of killing immortals.


    Qin Mo asked, "what''s the result?"


    "The result is obvious."


    Three people are all in peace, isn''t that the result?


    "We have royal sword skills. Lin Kewu is imprisoned by the wind. He has been deadlocked." Luo Mi answers with a smile.


    "Can''t the confinement of wind imprison the art of imperial sword?" It was as if Qin had discovered a new continent.


    "The sword is driven by the sound of mind. Even without pulse Qi, it can fly So no one can help us. Of course, there is no reason why he suppressed the realm. "


    Although the sword technique is not afraid of the wind.


    The confinement of the wind seems to have a weakness.


    But there is no pulse skill or weapon controlled by mind in this world. Therefore, the confinement of wind is still a very abnormal existence.


    Several people are talking, the kitchen is approaching.


    "Well?"


    Yang Lele took the lead in moving his nose, feeling the fragrance of his nose, and immediately began to smile.


    This fragrance is very unique.


    It can even evoke the feeling of dryness and heat.


    "The Lord, is this a spiritual meal again?" Zhao Qing keeps up with Yang Lele and goes to the kitchen.


    "It''s going to be a feast again."


    "Long live the Lord!"


    The crowd rushed out of the kitchen immediately.


    But a look at only huaiye standing in the kitchen, suddenly showed the color of loss.


    "It''s not the Lord."


    Yang Lele shook his head helplessly, and his wish to eat Lingshan failed.


    "What do you mean what is wrong with me? If you don''t like my fried food, don''t eat it in the future. " Huaiye immediately stares over, and immediately sees Zhao Keqing walking towards her.


    Zhao Keqing came to the kitchen for the first time, and the other party was Zhen yuejing. Huaiye immediately bowed himself.


    "Here you are, Zhao Keqing."


    How happy it would be to cook for zhenyuejing!


    As the adoptive father of the demon kitchen, the people who eat what he makes are the highest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "What''s so fragrant?" With that, Long Ke shook his nose again, as if catching all the unusual breath in the air. Then he turned his eyes and landed on the stove.


    Huaiye turned her head and answered immediately, "Oh That''s rice. Zhao Keqing, would you like to sit down and have some


    "All right."


    Ronko nodded.


    To tell you the truth, she was originally practicing, but the fragrance was so fragrant that it aroused her hunger. You know, hunger in the abdomen is the feeling that most affects practice, and it is more difficult to restrain than pain.


    In particular, the fragrance lasts for a long time. I tried to suppress the hunger several times, but it was still hooked up, just like a naughty child always holding a chicken leg in front of you when you are hungry.


    As a last resort, she could only follow the fragrance.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a skilled cook in a small clan - a pot of rice, which had the fragrance of Lingshan.


    "Zhao Keqing, please go upstairs."


    Yunliao came up and made a gesture of please.


    Longke nodded and went up to the second floor.


    But when she got to the second floor, she didn''t know where to sit, because the chairs on the second floor were all around a round table.


    As a guest minister, where should she sit?


    Yunliao said, "Zhao Keqing, just sit down. The window seat belongs to the patriarch. Just sit next to the patriarch."


    "That''s how you all eat?"


    A table, a dozen chairs.


    It''s like a family reunion dinner.


    Do the disciples, the elders and the patriarch want a table to eat?


    "The patriarch said that when eating, no matter what elders or disciples, we all sit together like a family and have a lively meal." Liao Yun is not sure the other side can understand the rules.


    The elder of the family had already separated, and he said that he was the head of the family.


    Don''t mention the clan.


    Longke was silent, not sure whether he should be seated or not.


    "Why are they all standing?" At this time, Wen Ping came up from the stairs and looked around.


    "Zhao Keqing hasn''t sat down yet..." The cloud and the Liao answered.


    "Sit down. Don''t be so polite." With that, Wen Ping sat down by the window and immediately looked at Long Ke, "Zhao Keqing, sit down. We don''t have so many rules to live in. How can we have fun?"


    "The boy." Long Ke silently scolded Wen Ping in his heart, but he really didn''t know anything. The patriarch is superior. How can he be so close to his disciples and even sit together for dinner.


    On weekdays, you can be approachable.


    But for dinner, the Lord should go where he should go.


    How can we maintain the dignity of the suzerain?


    Do you plan to make friends with all your disciples?


    You want her to sit here and eat?


    Dream!


    Even if she is starving to death, she should not sit down and eat here.


    "Here comes the meal." Just as long Ke was about to say something, huaiye and Yang Lele came up with the food.


    The dishes are full of color, fragrance and taste.


    And fragrance bursts.


    Rice, red crystal clear, like a white crystal dyed red.


    When the fragrance from the rice gets into the nose, the whole person becomes hot and dry. At this moment, the spirit body turns into a "big mouth" and is swallowing the fragrance.


    "Lord, this..."


    Everyone looked at the meal and was surprised.


    Wen Ping answered, "this is the new LingMi. You can call it red rice."


    When huaiye handed over a bowl, Wen Ping tasted it, and then said, "it''s better to eat, and the effect of warming the spirit is twice as good as that of LingMi before. Come on, don''t look at it. Let''s eat. "


    "Long live the Lord."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    It''s better than the previous LingMi, but it doesn''t take money. Isn''t it worth thanking?


    "Elder martial sister huaiye, help me to hold a bowl."


    "Elder martial sister, I want it too."


    They quickly handed over the bowl.


    "Elder martial sister, press it with the spoon and make it tight." Lin Kewu did not forget to remind.


    "This boy, obviously can eat two bowls, also do this." Yunliao in the side helpless smile, thanks to him to think of this way to let himself eat a little more, "what, help me also press."


    He can only eat one bowl, which is reasonable.


    Looking at this scene, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    He immediately turned to look at Longke - is his aunt not going to sit?


    "Zhao Keqing, do you want some?"


    Long Ke is speechless.


    Wen Ping quickly took two mouthfuls and deliberately enlarged his chewing movement.


    "Can you really warm up your body?" Long Ke looked at a group of people are in full swing in the meal, spoon all of a sudden, the fragrance is more rich, hook her whole person almost can''t control themselves.The rice is delicious.


    The dishes are delicious.


    It''s mouth watering.


    Especially listening to the voice of Wen Ping''s mouth, it is even more attractive.


    "Zhao Keqing, yours." At this time, huaiye filled a bowl and put it in front of Longke''s standing table, "it''s really good to warm up the spirit You never know what the master said


    "I''ll have a taste."


    Seeing the red rice in his mouth, Long Ke''s dinning force was empty.


    I went back to what I just said.


    I also forgot about the distinction between dignity and status.


    "Really fragrant..."


    Just a mouthful, Long Ke couldn''t help sighing.


    To be honest, she has never had such a delicious meal.


    It''s said that food is the only way to eat, but this red rice is a waste.


    When LingMi enters the abdomen, the hot energy directly flows into the spirit body, which makes her mature spirit body restless for a long time, and starts to absorb the red rice energy from her mouth.


    Her spirit is in the top 2500 on the spirit list.


    On weekdays, the ordinary treasure of heaven, material and earth, less than 50 white crystals, can''t improve her spirit at all.


    But now, just a few grains of rice can improve the spirit body. Isn''t it true that if you eat three meals a day for two years, the spirit body will go straight to perfection?


    The bowl was empty at the moment of ecstasy.


    "Give me another bowl." Longke quickly handed over the bowl.


    Huaiye quickly answered, "Zhao Keqing, I''m sorry, our immortal clan has rules for eating. One person can only eat one bowl at a meal."


    "You don''t care if you have enough to eat?" Long Ke Leng stopped in the air. Then he saw that Lin Kewu was holding the second bowl. "Don''t you mean he can only eat one bowl? How can he eat the second bowl?"


    "It''s a prize he won in the game." Wen Ping spoke.


    "I..."


    Long Ke then remembered what happened outside the viewing room.


    This is the original reward for eating two bowls.


    No wonder everyone is envious of this reward and does not dislike it.


    For others to cultivate their spiritual bodies, they either rely on hard practice and a lot of natural resources and land treasures, but now there are three daily meals of red rice warm spiritual bodies in immortal sect. It''s happiness to eat more. Who will dislike them?


    Longke said quickly, "as Keqing, master Wen, you said that you should have three meals a day. I don''t have enough to eat now. What should I do? "


    "Eat vegetables."


    Wen Ping pointed to nearly twenty dishes on the table.


    "Food I don''t have enough food. "


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    "Lord Wen, you see, I''m in Zhenyue territory. I''m responsible for protecting the safety of the clan. Can''t I have two bowls of rice?"


    "No


    "You..."


    As soon as long Ke pinched his hand directly, the bowl he was holding broke.


    "Destroy the public property of the clan No food today. There will be a second time when the immortal sect will be expelled directly. " Wen Ping spoke indifferently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Destroy the public property of the clan No food today. There will be a second time when the immortal sect will be expelled directly. " Wen Ping spoke indifferently.


    "It''s just a bowl!"


    Longke stood up abruptly.


    That pair of clear eyes coldly looking at Wen Ping, of course, it is not to kill, but to his nephew''s anger.


    Why is this nephew so unattractive?


    Isn''t it just crushing a bowl?


    "Zhao Keqing, calm down The patriarch doesn''t mean that. Please sit down and drink a glass of water to calm down. "


    "Lord, he''s a knife with a mouth and a bean curd with a heart. You don''t have to care too much... "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan and his colleagues came up to enlighten Long Ke, trying to resolve the current embarrassment. After all, Long Ke''s eyes seemed to them to be straightforward and angry, and they would not think of anything else.


    At this time, Wen Ping suddenly patted his forehead and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong..."


    Hearing this, Zhan Taiqing suddenly relaxed.


    It''s a relief.


    She was afraid of the conflict between the patriarch and Zhao Keqing, and then it would turn into an unnecessary dispute.


    "Zhao Keqing, you see, the patriarch is really a knife mouth..."


    But in the middle of it, it stopped abruptly.


    Because Wen Ping took over the conversation.


    "I''m wrong, not today, but tomorrow." Wen Ping looked out of the window at the dark sky. "Today is going to be over, waiting for tomorrow Huaiye, don''t cook Zhao Keqing''s rice tomorrow. "


    "You boy..."


    When Long Ke heard the four words of embarrassment, his expression became more relaxed and stiff.


    Seeing that long Ke''s expression had solidified, Wen Ping quickly put the last mouthful in the bowl into his mouth, wiped his mouth with his hand, and immediately put down his chopsticks without giving long Ke time to explain and refute.


    "It''s not too late to see the immortals." With such a sentence, Wen Ping immediately went downstairs.


    I wanted to go faster and not be caught up by my aunt, so I heard a voice coming from behind.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat!"


    "Do you think I want this red rice?"


    Hearing these angry words, Wen Ping just gave a faint smile.


    I didn''t expect that my aunt was still stubborn, which didn''t show her identity as an elder.


    This makes Wen Ping, who is walking towards the dormitory area, fall into deep thinking. What''s the purpose of my aunt''s coming here? What on earth does she want to do? She''s in the upper part of the town. What''s her mother''s family like?


    Questions arise in the mind. But the answer seems to be elusive, because my aunt has been hiding her identity. He doesn''t know the temper of other zhenyuejing, but my aunt hasn''t been really angry with the immortal sect''s rules all the time. If we let other zhenyuejing join the sect, I guess they can''t stand it?


    In this way, Wen Ping knew that it was in vain to ask.


    "System, how long will it take to upgrade Tingyu pavilion?"


    "Another 23 hours."


    "Soon."


    After the upgrade of Tingyu Pavilion is completed, Wen Ping still wants to go to the capital of the sea of clouds.


    Although he has nearly 2000 white crystals, the upgrade of Tingyu Pavilion is a big pit. At the same time, the main hall and various buildings also need to be upgraded, especially the flying boat.


    The most important thing is to upgrade the explosive pursuit cannon.


    It''s only level one, and it''s already the power of two cannons to kill Zhenyue.


    If you upgrade further, your power and destructive power are definitely stronger than the evil spirit knight.


    In this way, Wen Ping spent the night in the dormitory area. When I got up in the morning, I continued to practice in jianmulin. However, just at the time of practice, a winged monster broke into the sky, but it was not a big demon.


    It''s more like a messenger. After Wen Ping put it in, it found Bi Yueyi directly, as if it could catch the smell of Bi Yueyi. Bi Yue takes the letter and comes to Wen Ping immediately. She shouts out outside the Jianmu forest, "master, the letter from your ancestors."


    Wen Ping stood up immediately.


    After getting dressed, step outside Jianmu forest and take the letter from Biyue.


    "Lord, I''ll go first."


    After that, the blue moon moved back and left.


    And Wen Ping, after receiving the letter, went back to jianmulin and started the letter sent by the blue moon as he walked. Before I could open it, I saw a sentence written on the envelope: Master Wen, I have heard from your father.


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping quickly opened the envelope and took out the letter paper.


    Looking at it, Wen Ping gradually becomes wonderful and rich. Because all the things mentioned in the letter are the scenes of my father being seen in xuansehu. Also with the blue moon float zero at the beginning of the same, iron mountain Pavilion and father have a relationship.


    In the first act described in the letter, the man suspected of his father was working and carrying things in Fangshi under the command of Tieshan Pavilion.


    In the second scene, the man suspected of his father digs the Baijing mine in tieshange.


    In the third act, the man suspected of his father is kept in the dungeon like other servants.There is no connection between the three, but it makes Wen Ping a little absent-minded.


    Because even if only one message is correct, the father should suffer!


    "It seems that father-in-law doesn''t like him." Wen Ping''s expression became a little complicated. After reading the letter, he stood up immediately. "It seems that I have to go to xuansehu myself."


    Xuanse lake is different from Mingjing lake. It''s the real stage of Tiandi lake. It''s not as small as East Lake or Mingjing lake. If you have to use a metaphor to describe it.


    Minghu County, or even Dongxuan town.


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor.


    Even if it''s just an East Lake, it has a territory of ten thousand li. Naturally, it can''t really be a village.


    In addition to a letter to the dormitory, he went directly to write back to wenmu district.


    But just outside the dormitory area, I met Yun Liao, who was practicing at the bridge. "Master Wen, Zhao Keqing is closed."


    "Angry with me?"


    Otherwise, Wen Ping can''t figure out why.


    Yunliao nodded and said, "well, Lord It''s just a bowl. Is it too much for you to punish Zhao Keqing like this? "


    "Have you ever been there?"


    Wen Ping asked, and immediately entered the room.


    Yunliao can only smile at this, and says in his heart: the patriarch still doesn''t pay attention to zhenyuejing Also, the elders behind the suzerain don''t know how powerful they are. A town is nothing.


    On the other side, after Wen Ping entered the house, he immediately wrote down a hundred words.


    The content is roughly as follows: I hope Biyue''s family can continue to search, and at the same time, he hopes to give a definite message. Let him go to the lake, not blind, rely on their own to ask the way.


    After writing the letter, Wenping finds biyueyi and asks him to send the letter back to xuansehu. Naturally, Wenping asks biyueyi to go to xuansehu. Because once the letter was gone, Wen Ping was already deep in the lake when the blue moon was falling.


    At this time, the system seems to have the same induction, very cooperate with Wen Ping, open a travel task.


    The place to visit is Xuanse lake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The place to visit is Xuanse lake!


    [travel mission - fame out 2]


    [super clan can''t be famous only in one place. Going out and being famous is the way it should go. Similarly, for a super sect, its force is not the best way to make its name known. What can really be remembered is the unique thing - the whirlpool chart. ¡¿


    [mission objective: to successfully transform a three whirlpool diagram and make the immortal sect be remembered by millions of people. ¡¿


    [task reward: reputation value is 5000, zongmen building is upgraded randomly once, and task hall is opened. ¡¿


    [time limit: 30 days. ¡¿


    "three swirls and whirlpool chart, still to be remembered by millions of people?" Wen Ping suddenly felt that the system was taking care of him? This task should be the most difficult he has seen so far. The difficulty index is exploding.


    Wen Ping has not seen many pictures of the two swirls.


    Now he''s going to transform the three swirls?


    The biggest problem is, how can we get the three whirlpool diagram?


    "Host, have faith in yourself. The increase of task difficulty also represents the richness of task reward. 5000 reputation value is enough to upgrade the master of the host to the second level. Within the range of the clan, the strength increase will be greatly improved. At the same time, the task hall can also give the host more choices. "


    "What choice?"


    "While the system publishes tasks for the host, the host can also select the tasks you like to receive."


    "This is good."


    The task, of course, is the more the better.


    It seems that the task is a little difficult, but the reward is considerable.


    In particular, the emergence of the task hall, if there is no white crystal upgrade Tingyu Pavilion in the future, directly crazy receive random building upgrade reward task. One chance doesn''t work, two Anyway, the whole mission will never be lost.


    I just hope that the limit of the system will not be too big.


    Now, Wen Ping doesn''t think there is any problem with this task.


    But there is a problem. He has another purpose in this trip, to find his father. 30 days is probably not enough. After all, Xuanse lake is not like the East Lake. It takes half a day for the boat to fly from beginning to end.


    "System, when does the task start?"


    "When the host leaves zongmen and enters the scope of Xuanse lake, the 30 day countdown will be counted as the beginning."


    "Not bad." It''s not time to go back and forth, which makes the time to complete the task suddenly become abundant, "go ahead and decide to accompany the disciples If Lin Kewu goes to xuansehu, he should be very happy, right


    My favorite person is in xuansehu.


    Just like his nature, he is also the one he loves in xuansehu. The difference is that a woman loves her and her father loves her.


    "Lord, the letter has been sent out." At this time, Bi Yueyi came back from outside, her hands were empty.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and left the dormitory area. Now he didn''t feel like building a wood forest to practice.


    After going to the main hall to collect some clothes, Wen Ping went into the ten storey tower and wanted to brush another Taki moon sword with his life core.


    Of course, things didn''t work out.


    There is no wobble in the core.


    No matter how Wen Ping shakes it, it just doesn''t move.


    That''s it. It''s noon.


    Everyone gathered again for lunch, but before it started, Wen Ping made the meal more unusual.


    "Lele, take out your lucky chopsticks." That''s what Yang Lele called his chopsticks.


    "Lord!"


    The corner of Yang Lele''s mouth suddenly rose. He knew what Zong mainly meant when he turned his chopsticks.


    "Lord, where are you going this time?"


    Around the mountain, they immediately asked. They haven''t gone out with the patriarch. They just listen to the people who go out with the patriarch boast about how beautiful the world is outside. They also want to go out and have a look.


    "Xuanse lake."


    "Lake Xuanse?" Zhan Taiqing''s face turned dark.


    One side of huaiye quickly asked: "elder Qingxuan, is there something wrong with xuansehu?"


    Huaiye once heard his adoptive father talk about Xuanse lake, which is a vaster world than Mingjing lake.


    "The problem is that there is no I just didn''t expect the patriarch to go so far this time. Xuanse lake is nearly 100000 li away from us. If we come here for a while, even the great demon in Shenxuan will take more than half a month. "


    When Qingxuan said that, Wenping said, "turn around."


    "Here it is


    Yang Lele rolled up his sleeves and was ready to do a lot of work.


    A twist.


    Throw it.


    Chopsticks rotate on the table, slowly from fast to slow.


    "It''s me It''s me Luo MI, the head of chopsticks, jumped up abruptly and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    They ignored him and let Yang Lele turn on.The second turn is to refer to Yang Xi.


    "Me?"


    Yang Xi is not as crazy as Luo MI, but she is still surprised.


    Yang Lele directly reached over to touch Yang Xi''s head, "silly girl, it''s not you or who."


    But just stretched over, was Zhao Qing''s cold eye to stare back.


    "Turn Keep going. " Yang Lele smiles awkwardly and quickly changes the topic.


    Third, Lin Kewu, the person in question.


    "Why is Lin Kewu younger martial brother again?"


    "Younger martial brother Lin Kewu, this is the second time."


    The faces of Yang Lele and others collapsed immediately.


    Lin Kewu was not happy. Instead, he hesitated, "I I''m going to Hanging color lake How can I I''m not ready yet How can I see her? "


    Wen Ping listened to him with a smile.


    Sure enough, infatuated men are the stupidest.


    "I hope he''s not lost when he says goodbye." In his opinion, Wanyan was perfunctory at the beginning.


    How can perfunctory words be taken seriously?


    If Wanyan is lying in the arms of others, what should he do?


    Wen Ping raised his hand to stop people''s discussion, "just the three of you. Let''s pack up today. We''ll start at midnight Elder Qingxuan, I''d like to ask you about the clan. I may have been out for a long time this time. The valley of the wind, Nirvana house and thousand story terrace are temporarily closed, and other things are used normally. "


    "Lord, how long will you go this time?" Hearing that the valley of the wind and nirvana house were closed, Zhan Taiqing Xuan was a little disappointed.


    Wen Ping answered, "it''s as short as one month, and as long as one and a half months. In the meantime, if you have something to do, don''t go down the mountain. "


    "I see."


    Zhan Taiqing and others nodded.


    Wen Ping then warned, "wait for Zhao Keqing to go out of the gate and tell her not to do anything that goes beyond the rules of the sect, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    I''m not afraid to worry about Wenping.


    But this internal trouble is really terrible.


    Speaking of it, my aunt is going to be a hundred years old. Why is she still a girl in her early 20s?


    Wen Ping turned his head again, looked at Lin Kewu and said, "you three, hurry to eat and prepare what you should prepare. The outside world is not as comfortable and safe as the clan. "


    "I see!"


    Lin Kewu nodded.


    "That''s it. It''s time to start."


    Having said that, Wen Ping was not in the mood to eat, so he left the kitchen and was ready to get some Jianmu leaves.


    It''s a better antidote than life cigar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    In the evening, the upgrade of Tingyu pavilion was completed.


    After being upgraded two levels again, Tingyu Pavilion brings the evil spirit Knight half the strength of Zhenyue. As for the built-in shop, it doesn''t refresh anything, but increases the daily purchase quantity of building trees.


    However, Wen Ping was not disappointed. After adding some green liquid and Fire Spirit Crystal to the temple keeper, he was already walking around the mountain before midnight.


    Finally, I told the elders that they would fly away from the mountain in a boat one hour before midnight. Because this mission is short.


    There are many things he wants to do again.


    After Wen Ping left, the disciples went back to the dormitory area.


    The next morning, everyone still practiced as usual, but the valley of the wind failed to open, and people felt that there was something missing. It''s time to step into the kitchen and have breakfast.


    "Zhao Keqing."


    Good morning, Zhao Keqing


    They all said hello.


    Long Ke nodded one by one, glanced at the fragrant red rice in the pot, and immediately asked, "where''s the Lord?"


    The hard spirit of yesterday is gone today.


    Because she can''t stand the pain of having good things in front of her, but she can''t eat them.


    Once the fragrance was gone, her heart would not calm down at all.


    Isn''t it just a bowl?


    If it''s a big deal, we''ll lose one white crystal. If it''s not a big deal, we''ll lose two.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan answered quickly, "Zhao Keqing, the patriarch left immortal sect last night, and he won''t come back until a month later. If you need any help, please let me know. "


    "He''s out?" Long Ke immediately a joy, that zongmen now is not her biggest? Who else can limit her to eat red rice? "Oh, I know. I''ll tell you something. By the way, where has he been? It''s going to be a month. "


    She didn''t care where Wen Ping had gone.


    But Zhan Taiqing didn''t know that she just asked casually, thinking that long Ke really wanted to know.


    He immediately replied, "Lord, he said that he would go to xuansehu. It would take a month at the fastest to come back."


    "Lake Xuanse?" Long Ke looked around the elders and said, "Xuanse lake is more than 100000 miles away. There are many dangers on the road. What does he do there alone?"


    "The Lord took three disciples with him. Lin Kewu, Yang Xi and Luo Mi all followed him."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Go so far, take three disciples?


    "This is the habit of the patriarch. He likes to take people with him every time he travels. But don''t worry, Zhao Keqing. The Lord will be fine. It''s not the first time that the patriarch has traveled abroad.... "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan responded with a smile. Maybe she thought that explaining with a smile would give people more trust.


    At this time, Long Ke was silent and didn''t pay attention to Zhan Taiqing Xuan. His brow suddenly trembled and he whispered, "Xuanse Lake What did he go there for When I come back a month later, I can only walk around the edge of Xuanse lake. "


    Thinking of this, ronko breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately very naturally sat down, immediately exposed aunt called a.


    "Huaiye, red rice!"


    Wen Ping is not here. She must eat enough today.


    A bowl?


    Two bowls?


    These are appetizers.


    However, Zhan Taiqing Xuan beside him said, "Zhao Keqing, the patriarch told me that you can''t eat red rice today Otherwise, when he comes back, he will drive you out of the immortal sect


    "Banish The boy


    Longke''s hand with chopsticks stopped abruptly.


    She didn''t believe other people''s words. Wen Ping said that she had to believe them, because Wen Ping didn''t seem to know the concept of zhenyuejing and never had a good face for her.


    Think of this, Long Ke hate to put down the chopsticks.


    At the same time, she swore in her heart.


    One day in the future, if he can expose his identity to Wen Ping, he will exercise his power as an elder - give Wen Ping a hard instruction and help him temper his spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After a night''s flight, the boat was out of the East Lake and ready to run through Mingjing lake.


    Further on, there were 90000 Li left. Wen Ping didn''t spend any time in the cabin. He liked to lean on the side of the boat and look down at the sky. For him, this is a way to see the world.


    Woof!


    Woof!


    The dog chased Yang Xi up and down the deck.


    Lin Kewu and Luo MI, like Wen Ping, lean on the boat Gang, but they are more excited. This kind of excitement is actually the same as when the Terran first went to the sky.


    Everyone wants to see the outside world.


    However, the world is very big, and the only one that can cross mountains and lakes is the wing demon.


    Ninety nine percent of people may stay in one place all their lives. Even those who like to travel and wander around can hardly get out of a lake. Because the danger lies in the land under your feet.In this way, unconsciously, the flying boat has been flying in the sky for three or four days, and has already crossed the capital of the sea of clouds. When Wen Ping tells everyone that xuansehu is near, Lin Kewu''s state suddenly changes.


    Instead of leaning on the side of the boat, he went to the cabin and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Master, what''s the matter with younger martial brother Lin?" Yang Lin is very sensitive to the change of emotion as a girl.


    Wen Ping answered, "they all say that it''s more timid to be close to hometown, but none of them are afraid to see the people they like."


    On one side, Luo Mi said, "Lord, is the person Lin Shidi likes in xuansehu?"


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    He hoped that this time he would not encounter politeness, otherwise it might affect Lin Kewu''s mood.


    Because love is always cruel, not plain sailing.


    You like people, she may like others.


    Of course, that''s just wishful thinking - the happy ending is what he wants to see - just as he wants his father to be in xuansehu and safe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea of clouds.


    A winged giant demon nearly 100 meters behind its wings shuttles through the sea of clouds. Behind it stands a Qionglou. Qionglou is also accompanied by the giant demon of the wing clan, which will appear and disappear in the sea of clouds.


    In the corridor of Qionglou, there were many teenagers and girls who were only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    They are talking.


    They were laughing.


    At a corner, a silent girl was surrounded by people who wanted to talk to her and make friends with her - at least from their words and expressions.


    "Elder martial Sister Li Xiao, when you go to the Dragon God gate this time, I heard that you can directly join the inner courtyard. You have to take care of us in the future. " On one side, a girl with big watery eyes said.


    Li Xiao ignored her, but looked at the distance.


    Because for her, this is a new beginning, mitianzong is gone, she can choose a new life.


    It''s better to go to xuansehu than in mitianzong!


    So she doesn''t want to have any contact with the people in Mingjing lake, even if they want to join the Dragon God gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    However, other people don''t know what she thinks. They all think that she is still sad about mitianzong. Maybe Li Xiao has something to put down in mitianzong.


    At this time, the giant demon forehead suddenly a person turned around.


    Turned around is a rickety back of the old man, hale and hearty, not the slightest old state. This person is the leader of the cloud sea capital, the cloud sea is blue, and he is also the person in charge of escorting genius to Xuanse lake this time.


    In fact, every year, a large lake like xuansehu will choose a group of Tianjiao through the capital of cloud sea. Of course, this is not how outstanding the teenagers in Mingjing lake are to the people of Xuanse lake.


    It is a system promoted by the hundred schools alliance, in order to let talents receive better guidance of practice.


    As the center of the three lakes, he naturally took up this task.


    The sea of clouds turned around and said solemnly, "we are going through a dangerous area now. The winged demon king here is not so friendly. Now go back to the house and close the doors and windows. No matter what happens, don''t open the window. "


    This sentence made the corridor, which was originally full of happiness, turn a deaf ear immediately. They whispered a few words and went back to the room.


    Danger in the sky, which is more frightening than the ground.


    Because in the sky, once you fall down, there is absolutely no life or death. When he came here, the blue sea of clouds told us that the probability of an accident was 20%. Although it was not high, it was still not low.


    When everyone came back to the room, the sea of clouds turned blue, and continued to squat on the head of the winged demon. His eyes kept turning, wary of any wind and grass around him.


    "I hope nothing happens this time." Although few accidents happened after passing here, he still prayed habitually. Of course, he''s prepared for the worst.


    The sky won''t work. It''s time to go by land.


    The demon king on the ground is better than the winged demon king in the sky.


    At this time, Li Xiao did not press the window honestly, but half closed the window, because he could see the situation outside through the gap of the window.


    "I hope nothing happens."


    After a whisper, Li Xiao sat by the window, holding the window with his hand and looking out with his head close to the window frame. Suddenly, Qionglou suddenly began to tilt to the left, and Li Xiao''s face changed.


    "No?"


    Li Xiao grabs the edge of the bed.


    Fortunately, Qionglou tilted a little and then returned to normal.


    But at this time, the heart of the whole Qionglou is hanging up.


    Although there has been a warning in advance, but they did not do once the psychological preparation after the accident.


    "Should it be all right?"


    "Probably."


    "Now we can only pray to God, don''t let us have bad luck." It only happens once in five or six years. Don''t let it happen to them. With the voices of the people in Qionglou, Qionglou was shocked.


    All the people were so scared by the sudden shock that they couldn''t stand steadily.


    Bang!


    As soon as he stood firm, Qionglou trembled again.


    We can only quickly grasp the wall, with a solid wall to support their own body. By the way, support the heart that they are about to jump out.


    At this time, only Li Xiao, holding the edge of the window, saw the scene outside the window - the black winged monsters were besieging the giant winged demon, and they were about to bite the giant demon.


    Although they only have the power of tongxuanjing, which is not enough to endanger the giant demon, they are still harassing the giant demon of the wing clan who carries their half step Zhenyue power.


    Suddenly, a giant demon more than ten feet in the cloud suddenly appeared and rushed towards her window.


    Bang!


    Li Xiao quickly closed the window, and then retreated far away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wen Ping is driving his boat to approach xuansehu step by step.


    On a sunny day, Lin Kewu was the first to see the overwhelming demons of the wing clan in front of him. Hundreds of thousands of them are attacking a big wing demon in the sky.


    But the winged giant demon just flapped its wings and used its tail to fight back. This kind of counterattack did not hurt many of the winged giant demons who besieged it. On the contrary, it became more and more tired.


    When he saw them, Lin Ke was very surprised and flustered. "Suzerain, there are many winged demons in front of us, at least three or four hundred. Shall we go around?"


    Lin Kewu immediately looked back at Wen Ping. Wen Ping didn''t answer when he said that. Instead, he attracted Yang Xie, who was still playing with the mountain dogs on the deck, and quickly leaned over.


    Seeing this scene, one after another sighed.


    "What a spectacle."


    "So many years wing clan big demon, if be in East Lake, two star influence blink of an eye have no."


    Luo MI and Yang Xue sighed one after another.


    Wen Ping also followed to sweep one eye past, should voice way: "need not, so wear past."


    After upgrading, Liuyun armor can resist the attack of Zhenyue realm. It is not afraid by this alone. At the same time, he also wants to try to see if the upgraded liuyunjia is so powerful.All of a sudden, a voice came into my ear.


    "Come on!"


    Bang!


    The sound of the pulsar came.


    Then there was a huge and unusual wave rushing past - there was no water around.


    Wen Ping realized that it was a man in trouble. The person attacked by the big demon of the wing clan, not the giant demon - just say, how dare the wing demon of the tongxuan realm challenge the giant demon of the Shenxuan realm?


    When he got close to it, the voice came again, but this time Wen Ping could not help but mutter, "this voice is so familiar, I always think I heard it somewhere."


    When the huge wave rushed into the demon group, the group of demons who surrounded the giant demons of the wing clan immediately lost a piece, revealing a gap, and Wen Ping felt familiar with the voice again, "come again, I can''t kill you all with the blue sea of clouds."


    "It''s him."


    The corner of Wen Ping''s mouth showed a wisp of smile. The Lord of the city of the sea of clouds met him here.


    It''s just what did he do?


    Why are so many big winged demons staring at you all of a sudden?


    Yang Xi on one side asked at this time: "Lord, do we want to go over and help?"


    In her eyes, the patriarch is an invincible existence. If he makes a move, he will be able to rescue the people surrounded by the big demon of the wing clan. But she also knows that people she doesn''t know are probably not worth helping.


    Wen Ping didn''t say that he would help, but he opened the invisibility shield and said, "let''s go and have a look There seems to be someone I know up there. But if it''s his words, it''s nothing. "


    It''s impossible to be surrounded by a group of winged demons.


    as like as two peas, what he thinks of is exactly the same as those of Qiong Lou.


    With the blue sea of clouds, it will be OK.


    The Lord of blue sea of clouds escorted many talents to xuansehu. Most of them arrived safely, and they will surely be one of the safe ones. But at this time, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the clouds.


    In a moment, a loud and clear call resounded through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    With the sound of crying, the sound waves spread like ripples, dispersing the clouds in the air.


    When the clouds dissipated, what was revealed was the king of the wing demon, who was carrying the giant demon of Qionglou. Like a dark cloud, it covers the bright sunshine.


    It''s a black bird.


    Like an eagle.


    Like a crow.


    In a word, it''s like everything and nothing.


    It just flapped its wings and came down slowly. The target was very obvious, which was the giant demon carrying Qionglou.


    "Lord, look at that." Lin Ke''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He was standing on the deck, one hand holding the boat Gang, the other hand holding up and pointing at the wing demon king.


    "It''s so big."


    "It''s almost a hundred feet."


    Standing on the deck, they could not help sighing.


    Both of them have seen the big demon in Shenxuan, whose huge body is like a lot of dark clouds coming from the horizon. When you see this giant demon, it''s like standing under a high mountain.


    "Lord, are we sure to go straight through?" Lin Kewu doesn''t worry about Wen Ping''s mistake, because the patriarch didn''t do anything to make him confused. "Patriarch, you don''t want to help..."


    In the middle of the conversation, seeing that Wen Ping didn''t talk to him, Lin Kewu had to shut up and look at himself.


    Of course, Wen Ping had already seen the demon king of Zhenyue hidden in the clouds. When he showed his body, he was still surprised. After all, this is the first time to see the demon king in Zhenyue.


    A demon king of this level has lived for at least 300 years. If he targets any prey, according to his 300 year hunting experience, it is impossible for the prey to escape.


    "Kunduo, run away!" Obviously, when the giant demon of Zhenyue came out, the sea of clouds was blue, and he lost his pride. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked the giant demon carrying Qionglou to run away, and he didn''t care about anything.


    The giant demon flapped his wings a few times, flapped hundreds of entangled winged demons around him, then abruptly folded up his wings and went down like an arrow, regardless of the safety of the people in Qionglou.


    "Help


    "Somebody help me."


    In the Qionglou building, there are endless shouts.


    But the blue sea of clouds and the giant demon named kunduo didn''t care. Compared with their situation in the Qionglou, did they hit the place or were they crushed by something None of this matters.


    "Why did the demon king come out looking for food?" The sea of clouds is blue, holding the giant demon''s feather and diving down, its face is very ugly. Now he is not sure whether he can take these young girls away safely. He only hopes that some of them will survive.


    If it''s not death, it''s the best luck.


    Then he has an account of the hundred clan alliance and the four-star clan.


    "Run?"


    Suddenly, the top of the head of the town Yue demon king spit out people''s words, even with a disdainful tone in them.


    The giant demon carrying Qionglou swoops down very fast, but after spitting out words, the winged demon king is faster. If one is a sharp arrow falling, then the other is a meteor.


    Shua -


    it''s just a moment, and it''s at your side.


    In xusou''s room, three black awns suddenly crossed the sky and fell down like three sword awns. They came out from behind the giant demon carrying Qionglou and forced the giant demon to stop.


    "Kunduo!"


    The sea of clouds blue yelled, because his giant demon companion has no movement.


    He thought he couldn''t get out.


    I didn''t think about it. I didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    With his cry, the huge demon body broke into two parts, one carrying Qionglou to the lake, and the other carrying the blue sea of clouds to an island on the lake.


    If the height of a thousand feet falls on the ground, he will die as a half step Zhenyue.


    As for the monks in the Qionglou, not to mention those who practice and understand the mysterious realm, they have almost no chance to live. However, in the next scene, the demon king of Zhenyue suddenly pours down and catches the demon body carrying Qionglou.


    After seizing a piece, the demon king of Zhenyue didn''t pursue kunduo''s upper body. Instead, he sent thousands of big winged demons to rush in and share that piece of demon body with the people.


    The sea of clouds is blue. This facet is like dead ashes. Holding on to the feather, I can''t fight back. I can only watch the ground getting closer and closer to myself - the word death is close to my back at this moment.


    At this time, he chose to close his eyes.


    Welcome death.


    That is, when he closed his eyes, an absurd year flashed by - if someone could save his life, he would recognize it as a horse for the rest of his life - living is more important than anything.


    "Lord, save me?" The flying boat is chasing the fallen demon body, and Lin Kewu has already stretched out his hand. As long as the whereabouts of so a grasp, you can put the sea of clouds blue to the boat up.


    "Pull him up." Wen Ping nodded and looked at Zhenyue demon king who was carrying another part of demon body into the cloud.It''s hard to say the life and death of those people in Qionglou. Nine times out of ten, they can''t survive. It''s good to save the blue sea of clouds. The sea of clouds is blue. If it''s convenient, it can be saved.


    Suddenly, an angry scold resounded through the air.


    The sea of clouds is blue, but I don''t want to open my eyes.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The blue old face of the sea of clouds showed an angry expression of pulling a back cushion when dying. The two pulse gates trembled at the same time, directly condensing thousands of water arrows in the air.


    The next moment, these water arrows densely toward the top of the head to chase down the wing family big demon shot.


    Three or four arrows can kill a big wing demon.


    Thousands of water arrows cover the past, and immediately let the big demons of the wing clan fall.


    "Get me!" Suddenly, the sea of clouds was blue, and a voice came from my ear.


    He thought he was listening and didn''t pay attention.


    However, when he saw a hand suddenly born out of thin air and coming towards him, the blue expression of the sea of clouds changed dramatically - he was like going to catch the ivy vine on the cliff to meet the hand that could only see a part.


    When the two hands were together, the blue sea of clouds was pulled into the boat by Lin Kewu.


    Bang!


    After entering the boat, the blue sea of clouds collided with the boat Gang, and the whole person grabbed the boat gang and stood up.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Seeing Wen Ping''s face, the sea of clouds was blue, and he was surprised and pleased.


    I''m glad I''m safe.


    Surprisingly, it was the immortal patriarch Wen Ping who saved himself.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "Lord of the sea of clouds, long time no see."


    "Thank you for your help." Having said that, the blue sea of clouds immediately looked out, and those dense winged demons were looking around in the air to find his trace.


    But he''s thousands of miles away from them.


    This let him hang up the heart safely landing, a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a near death."


    Bang!


    The sea of clouds was blue, and regardless of the majesty of Zhenyue, he sat down on the deck like a citizen.


    Then, his eyes began to sweep over Lin Kewu. Lin Kewu had seen him before. Yang Xue and his wife were very happy. Although he was in no mood to stand up now, he said hello to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    In the sea of clouds.


    Li Xiao clung to the pillar, hearing the cry for help, his face turned pale.


    The blue voice of the sea of clouds is gone.


    The sound of the giant demon''s wings was gone.


    There is just the crow overhead, and I don''t know the future of life and death.


    Click!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the roof of Qionglou seemed to be lifted by something. The scream came one after another. At the same time, with the whistling of the wind, it gradually went away and finally disappeared.


    "Am I going to die here, too?" Li Xiao closed his eyes and hugged the pillar with both hands. Listening to the sound of Qionglou falling apart and people being swept away by the wind, her hands became tighter.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was no sound around.


    Call for help.


    Screams.


    They all disappeared.


    "I''m not alone, am I?" Li Xiao expression complex, looked up, the top of the floor are missing. You can clearly see a giant demon flying down with its body.


    Bang!


    A huge shock suddenly came. Li Xiaoben suddenly let go of his dead hand, and the whole person was thrown out directly. Rolling down the hillside, the world seems to be spinning at the moment.


    It was painful, but she was happy.


    Because she can feel the pain, unlike other people, has died in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boat.


    "Lord of the sea of clouds, are you surprised?"


    Lin Kewu asked with a smile, and then whispered to Yang Xie about the blue sea of clouds. When he learned that the blue sea of clouds was the leader of the city of the sea of clouds, Yang Xie and Yang Xie both showed their awe.


    However, seeing his embarrassment at the moment, the aura of the Lord of the cloud sea seems not so bright.


    In contrast, the patriarch is still so "bright".


    It should be said that they have never met anyone who can surpass the patriarch in temperament.


    After hearing Lin Kewu''s words, the sea of clouds answered, "it''s really a surprise. I didn''t expect Lord Wen..."


    When he said this, the sea of clouds looked around.


    He was sure it was a ship - with sails and cabins.


    However, the ship seems to overturn his cognition, because it is a flying ship.


    Sure enough!


    Wen Ping''s influence is not simple. As he thought, he was not the leader of a declining clan as he admitted.


    He is very happy now. He is glad to have met such a person, so he survived today.


    Without waiting for the blue sea of clouds to express his gratitude again, Wen Ping lightly said, "it''s not enough to do things at hand. I''d like to know, Lord of the sea of clouds, why don''t you stay here alone? "


    "Lord Wen thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be dead without life. " The sea of clouds was blue, and the corner of his mouth rose, showing a dismal smile, "as for coming here It''s a long story. Now it''s no use saying anything. The kids are gone. "


    "Who are those people?"


    "They are all talents selected by the major forces and the baizong alliance, who are going to send them to xuansehu for further cultivation. In previous years, I escorted him, and there was no problem. But this year, I didn''t expect that Zhenyue demon king would come out to look for food in person... " Speaking of this, the sea of clouds is blue and the corner of my mouth is bitter.


    More than 300 people.


    They''re all first-class geniuses.


    At the age of 25, there are more than 30 people who have stepped into the realm of Metaphysics - all of whom are usually held in the palm of their hands by major forces. But today there was such an accident that they all lost their lives.


    Although no one can guarantee how long they will live on the road of practice, they died in the clutches of the demon clan at their best age, which is more or less a pity.


    The most painful thing for him was kunduo, the big demon who accompanied him. For decades, they were like brothers. Today, however, a farewell comes in silence.


    "Lord of the sea of clouds, where are you going now?" He doesn''t know anything about Xuanse lake. The sea of clouds is different. He goes there every year. If he is a "guide", it will be much easier.


    The sea of clouds was blue and silent for a while, and said, "Lord Wen, please put me down when it''s convenient. I''m going to Lake xuansehu This matter needs to be explained. When I return from xuansehu, I will visit Lord Wen personally to show my gratitude. "


    With that, the blue sea of clouds took out a white triangle from her arms, which was written with the word "cloud".


    The blue sea of clouds continued: "this is the order of the old lord of the city. If Lord Wen needs it, he will be in the capital of the sea of clouds just as I am in the capital of the sea of clouds Although this object is not enough to express my gratitude, please accept it when I come back from xuansehu... "


    "All right."


    Wen Ping interrupted him and didn''t pick up the token.


    The token may be like a treasure to others, but for him, even if he is treated as a city master in the capital of clouds, what can he do? Is he immortal?"Don''t take out these empty things. I''m also going to xuansehu. Since you go to xuansehu every year, there are some things I want to ask you. " When you get to xuansehu, you can ask someone casually and you can ask a half step zhenyuejing, "as long as you answer my question, even if I didn''t save you in vain."


    "Lord Wen also went to xuansehu. That''s great." The sea of clouds is blue. I feel like I''ve found a backer.


    70 years ago, he never took over the sea of clouds again.


    At that time, when he closed his eyes and wanted to wait for his death, he suddenly came up with the idea of being an ox and a horse to save him. But the blue sea of clouds shook her head.


    He quickly sealed up the idea - of course, he would keep the promise.


    When it''s over!


    "Lord Wen, you can say it directly. You know everything."


    Wen Ping didn''t know what the sea of clouds was thinking. He asked directly, "I want to know, where is the iron mountain pavilion?"


    "Iron mountain Pavilion..."


    The sea of clouds is blue, and I immediately look for the memory of Tieshan Pavilion in my mind.


    "Master Wen, are you talking about the iron mountain Pavilion of the four star sect?"


    "Well."


    Wen Ping was very happy and said in his heart: as he thought, Tieshan Pavilion is a four-star force.


    If the blue sea of clouds knows it, it must know where it is.


    The sea of clouds was blue, and then said, "I remember Tieshan pavilion was in Shanhai city. I have a map of Xuanse lake here Shanhai city is here. It''s in the southwest of Lake Xuanse. "


    With that, the blue sea of clouds took out a map of animal skin from the Tibetan ring and pointed.


    "Master Wen, if you need this map, I will give it to you as a gift." The map is more difficult to get than the whirlpool map, but compared with Wen Ping''s kindness to save him, it''s nothing to send out.


    Wen Ping took the animal skin map, looked at the map, and immediately asked the system in his heart.


    "System, how long does it take to get to shanhaicheng?"


    "It will take another day to enter the lake." The system responds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "One day."


    The time is very short, only one thirtieth of the 30 day mission. But the goal of this mission is very troublesome. It needs millions of people to know that there is an immortal sect.


    But he doesn''t have time to think too much now. He can choose to go one step at a time. Wen Ping immediately gave an instruction to the system to set the first destination of the trip, "system, destination, shanhaicheng."


    In fact, he didn''t know where to go. He just wanted to stop when he met a big city.


    As for whether Yunhai canglan can be his "tour guide", Wen Ping doesn''t care. It''s enough to know where the iron mountain Pavilion is. It''s OK to wait until Shanhai city to inquire about other things you want to know.


    After that, Wen Ping handed back the skin map.


    The map of the world is too rough. If you rely on it, you will lose your way in nine cases out of ten. The system has more accurate positioning, maps and so on, which are very precious in these people''s eyes, but they are like chicken ribs here.


    With the fall of Wen Ping''s voice, the boat immediately twisted its body and headed northeast. The people on the boat didn''t notice the change, but the sea of clouds was blue. When Wen Ping learned that he was going to Shanhai City, his face was very happy.


    "Lord Wen, I know a lot about Shanhai city. In the past hundred years, I have spent three or four years in Shanhai city. If necessary, I would like to follow Lord Wen to Shanhai city. "


    "Well?"


    How did you change your mind all of a sudden?


    The sea of clouds was blue, and he said, "I don''t know that Lord Wen is going to xuansehu, so I said to let him go when it''s convenient. To be honest, when I was young, I used to be a teacher of Keqing in Sanxing college there. If Lord Wen had something to do when he went to shanhaicheng, I might be able to help him. But if Lord Wen can give me a ride, otherwise without the wing demon, I don''t know when I can get to xuansehu. "


    In the air, it''s tens of thousands of miles away.


    But if you get to the ground, there are mountains blocking you, and the mountains are long, there is no straight road, and finally there is an endless lake, so you can only choose to take a boat - the distance will only double.


    The outer forest is the territory of the demon clan. If the demon clan goes through like this, there will be constant troubles.


    This road, only when there is no way to go, he will choose.


    "The same way?"


    "The same way."


    The blue sea of clouds immediately nodded, and then felt that it might be a bit abrupt to say so, which might alert Wen Ping. He quickly explained, "master Wen can be relieved. I really want to go to Shanhai city. If you want to escort a disciple to an accident, you have to go to the baizong League to send a letter to those sects. There''s no other meaning. If you don''t believe it, master Wen can... "


    "Can baizong alliance spread the message?" Wen Ping interrupted Yunhai canglan''s words, as if he didn''t understand the key point of Yunhai canglan''s explanation. As soon as the words changed, he asked the question of "can the branches of baizong League communicate with each other?"


    "Yes, as long as Lord Wen wants, the xinfalcon of baizong alliance can help you send out the letter you want to convey in a very short time." As soon as Wen Ping inquired about other problems, the blue sea of clouds was relieved.


    Wen Ping doesn''t have too much vigilance to himself, so he can avoid any misunderstanding at that time.


    At the moment, Wen Ping asked the system silently, "system, can I take one more person to xuansehu?"


    The number of people can only be upgraded after each mission. He didn''t know if the cloud blue system would order the cloud blue to fly off the boat, so he asked quickly.


    "The system will not interfere with the short-term carrying, but if it is carried in a long distance, it is not allowed in essence, and the travel mission can only carry three people."


    "Is there any way?" Wen Ping knows that if there is one more tour guide who has a lot to say about shanhaicheng, there will be a lot less detours this time. The sea of clouds is blue. Now it''s just a need for him.


    "The travel task stipulates that the carrier is an internal member of the clan, and it is against the rules to carry someone outside the clan. After 100 seconds, the system will turn on the forced movement, and move the illegal person to the ground. Of course, if the host can persuade the violator to become a server, it will not violate the rules. "


    "The server?"


    "In order to ensure the safety of the host''s life, the evil spirit knight and mountain dog are the service providers. As long as it serves the host and is indispensable, you can take the boat when you travel. "


    "Indispensable, then I let him also protect my safety, is this indispensable?"


    "Not really. This person is saved by the host and is the protected person, and cannot provide services to protect the host. "


    "What else can he do?"


    "It''s up to the host, but it''s up to the system to decide whether it''s indispensable. Now the countdown: 99... "


    "Indispensable." Wen Ping bit his lips and looked up and down at the sea of clouds and blue eyes, trying to think about his indispensable things in his mind, "by the way, does wiping the floor count?"


    The boat needs cleaning, inside and outside.


    Is that necessary?


    ¡°80¡­¡­¡± The countdown of the system came to an abrupt end. "Wiping the floor for the flying boat is an indispensable service. 79¡­¡­¡±"What do we do? We''re still counting down?"


    "He didn''t start the service."


    "Count slowly." Wen Ping immediately ended the silent dialogue with the system in his heart, and his eyes fell on the blue body of the sea of clouds, "Lord of the sea of clouds, it''s OK to carry you."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen I''m also a half step Zhenyue. If I get into trouble in the air, I''d like to be the first one to escort the flying ship. "


    However, Wen Ping did not smile or appreciate.


    This makes the blue sea of clouds realize that there is more to come.


    "But There is a rule in the flying boat that even I can''t break. Every time you go out, the boat can only carry three people except me, so Lord of cloud sea, you are not allowed to go on the boat within the rules and regulations. "


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, this is the following, but the rule that Lord Wen said puzzled him.


    How can there be such a rule?


    Is it for safety?


    Wen Ping ignored the incomprehension of the blue sea of clouds, and then said, "however, if the Lord of the sea of clouds is willing to do something for me and Feizhou, this rule will be invalid for you."


    "Master Wen, please rest assured that if there is danger, I will be the first to go up." He was relieved to hear that something had been done. It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t want to drive him down.


    "We don''t need your protection."


    "What does Lord Wen mean?" The sea of clouds is blue and in place.


    "I''m short of only one floor cleaner on the boat. If you want to do it, stay. If you don''t want to, I''ll take you down after another 40 breaths. "


    After that, Wen Ping directly took out a handkerchief, which he was going to use to wash his face.


    Looking at the handkerchief, the sea of clouds was blue. I didn''t know what to say, "wipe To Board... "


    He''s half the way.


    Wipe the floor. It''s a servant''s job.


    "Master Wen, is there nothing else to do?"


    "There is only a lack of floor sweepers on the boat. If the Lord of cloud sea is willing to do it, he will stay. No, I''ll take you down after 30 breaths. I''ve never been difficult. "


    Wen Ping showed an expression that it doesn''t matter whether you do it or not.


    "Do it! Do it


    The sea of clouds is blue, but there is no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Back to the ground, that''s the worst policy. There is a good choice. Who is willing to take the worst policy.


    See the sea of clouds blue some reluctantly took the handkerchief, one side of the forest can be few people do not know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    At the moment when cloud blue took the handkerchief, the countdown of the system stopped.


    Wen Ping continued: "it takes three or four days to get to Shanhai city from here, and you''ll be given the inside and outside of the boat. Lord Yunhai, by the way, I have something to ask you You go on


    "Master Wen, please ask." Helpless, the blue sea of clouds can only continue to wipe the boat with a handkerchief.


    "I want to find the three star whirlpool. Where should I go?"


    "The whirlpool of Samsung." The sea of clouds was blue and silent for a long time, and his expression was serious. "Master Wen, the three-star whirlpool is a treasure in the whole heaven and earth lake. If you want to, you can only go to the three-star whirlpool craftsman and ask him to make it. "


    "Is there a three-star whirlpool craftsman in Shanhai city?"


    "Master Wen is joking. How can the three stars'' whirlpool craftsman appear in Shanhai city. But I know a two-star whirlpool craftsman, who is a disciple of the three-star whirlpool craftsman. "


    "Who?"


    "Master Hulan of Shanhai City, if Lord Wen needs to wait until Shanhai City, I can lead the way."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping was secretly happy.


    Sure enough, the sea of clouds is blue.


    "You go on."


    After that, Wen Ping stepped into the cabin.


    The sea of clouds was blue and sighed, so he had to continue to work with his handkerchief.


    On one side, Lin Wusan immediately leaned up to look for something about xuansehu. For them, the travel stories of the older generation are as attractive as the fighting experience.


    Lin Kewu asked: "old city master, who is the strongest person in xuansehu?"


    "Help me I''ll tell you. "


    He said, shaking his handkerchief and hearing the low voice of the blue sea.


    "Don''t think about it, old city master. No one can break the rules of the Lord. As a matter of fact, it''s nothing to wipe a boat. In our immortal clan, Keqing in zhenyuejing accidentally crushed a bowl, and all of them will be severely punished. "


    Yang Xi on one side answers.


    One day can not eat red rice, this punishment, too terrible.


    However, she estimated that the blue sea of clouds could not understand, so she did not elaborate.


    After hearing Yang Xi''s words, although he didn''t know what punishment was, he added a heavy word and realized that punishment was terrible. The blue expression of the sea of clouds changed slightly. "If you crush a bowl, you will be severely punished?"


    Yang Xi then said, "well, the rules of the patriarch are very strange But don''t worry, the patriarch has never deliberately made trouble for others. There must be a reason for you to clean the boat. Otherwise, he can''t just find someone to do this kind of thing. Why leave it to you on purpose? "


    "Also..."


    Hearing this explanation, he suddenly felt less miserable.


    "Then I''ll tell you about the strongest man in xuansehu..." Said the blue sea of clouds, while wiping the boat Gang, while slowly telling the story of the legendary zhenyuejing.


    In this way, the sea of clouds is blue, while doing the work of wiping the floor, while telling stories to Lin Kewu.


    As time went by, the boat entered the Xuanse lake without any disturbance. As soon as you enter the lake, the light blue clouds let out the quiet Wenping in the cabin.


    Blue cloud, this is the first time to see.


    It makes the sky bluer and more gorgeous.


    After walking through the blue clouds for a day, Shanhai city has come into view - it is a vast city standing in the plain, and the capital of the sea of clouds is small in front of it.


    "Lord Wen, Shanhai city is not like Mingjing lake and Zimo lake, one city with one power. Here, the one star power, the two star power, the three star power, and the four-star power that finally dominated the city add up to hundreds of forces. They are all in this city. " The sea of clouds is blue, holding a yellow handkerchief and looking at the mountain and Sea city.


    Listening to his words, Wen Ping opened the stealth shield and slowly approached Shanhai city.


    In the sky, there are many big demons of the wing clan, coming from all directions. In order not to let the boat be seen, Wen Ping chose to land 50 miles away from Shanhai city.


    "Let''s all go down." After that, Wen Ping was the first to step out of the boat.


    Cloud blue excitedly tossed the handkerchief and threw it hundreds of meters away. "Finally, there''s no need to wipe the floor."


    The mountain dog ha ha, that''s even more exciting. After getting off the boat, it''s not only running wildly, but also barking wildly.


    "No, hold on, ha ha." Wen Ping understands ha ha''s excitement. Why is he not so excited? However, whether you are a dog or a man, you have to be calm. You can''t go to Grand View Garden like granny Liu.


    "Don''t run away!"


    "Yang Xi, stop it."


    Lin Kewu three people immediately chased past and began to encircle the hound.


    At last, Yang held the dog''s ear in one hand, which made him stop honestly.


    After putting the boat into the system space, Wen Ping and his party stepped into Shanhai city. Different animals drove by, and people kept on stopping.


    The sea of clouds was blue, and he said as he walked forward, "Lord Wen, in this mountain and Sea city, try not to get involved in anything, even if someone kills on the roadside, don''t lend a helping hand. The forces of shanhaicheng are complex, and to meddle in contradictions is to create two enemies at the same time. "Wen Ping''s kindness saved him who had only seen him once, so he was most worried about Wen Ping''s kindness again.


    "Well." In fact, there is no need to say that Wen Ping will not do anything courageous.


    "By the way, master Wen, I''m going to the baizong alliance to send a letter to Mingjing lake, Zimo lake and other major schools. Would you like to join me?" Hundreds of people died on the road, the news must be quickly let people know, and explain clearly, otherwise it will become his pot.


    Wen Ping replied, "let''s go together. I''m also going to send a letter to Biyue''s home in Zimo lake."


    The purpose of Wen Ping''s letter is naturally to let Bi Yue Piao Piao send detailed clues to Shanhai city. If he is asked to inquire about this place slowly, he may not be able to find out anything in 30 days.


    "Zimo lake, the letter Falcon should be able to arrive in three days, soon." The sea of clouds is blue. After that, walk slowly along the stream of people.


    He followed them and looked around like Lin Ping. From time to time, I have a look at the beast chariots drawn by the demons in the Shenxuan realm passing by. From time to time, I have a look at the people running in the middle of the street on giant tigers.


    It''s hard to see the training environment here.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary pedestrian, it''s at least the tongxuan realm.


    Not to mention the mysterious realm, it''s everywhere, just like the ripples of stones flowing into the water. However, there are few places like the blue sea of clouds in the streets.


    After perceiving the prestige released by the blue sea of clouds, the pedestrians consciously dodged.


    It can be seen that banbu Zhenyue still has some face here.


    In this way, about a quarter of an hour later, after reading a lot of people and afterwards, baizong alliance arrived. In Shanhai City, the main hall of baizong alliance is not in the center of the city, but just a corner.


    According to Yunhai canglan, this is only one of the ten branches of Shanhai city.


    After entering the baizong League branch, the sea of clouds was blue, and walked forward skillfully.


    "Lord Wen, if you send a message, it''s usually 10 white crystals at a time. There''s writing paper there." After entering a branch hall, the blue sea of clouds passes through the crowded hall and enters a spacious and uninhabited room. Pointing to the pen and paper on the desk, "master Wen, you can write slowly Banbu town and yuejing have privileges. They don''t have to queue up as they do outside. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Master, pen." With the blue sea of clouds, the maid who was standing at the desk handed over the pen. When Wen Ping received it, the maid took out a gold bucket from her arms again. "Master, you can put the letter in after you write it. We will arrange the letter Falcon for you immediately."


    "Lord Wen, I''m waiting for you outside now." Thinking that Wen Ping might write something that others can''t know, it''s not good for him to stay here as an outsider, so he''s going out in a hurry.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop him either. When the maid and the sea of clouds were out, he began to write to bi Yue. The content of the letter is not much, just to say where I am now.


    Put the letter in the big gold bucket. Wenping opens the door and hands the white crystal and the gold bucket to the maid.


    "Master, I''ll help you arrange the letter falcon."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and watched the maid leave.


    When Wen Ping finished writing, the sea of clouds was blue and he hurried into the room. As for what he wrote, Wen Ping didn''t care at all. While strolling in this sub hall, waiting for the blue sea of clouds to come out.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the blue sea of clouds finally came out.


    However, as soon as he went out, he kept sighing, "more than 300 days of pride are gone. When I return to the capital of the sea of clouds, I think I will be scolded by many sects behind my back. "


    "You still care about that?"


    Do you care what people say?


    When meeting the demon king of Zhenyue, this kind of thing can''t be avoided at all - what''s wrong.


    Cloud sea blue smile, "don''t care, just feel guilty, also not very good to explain to them."


    Knowing that Wen Ping had been waiting for him, cloud sea canglan didn''t say anything about himself, "Lord Wen, if you want to see Master Hulan now, I can lead the way now."


    "All right."


    Millions of people know the mission of immortal sect and find their father''s whereabouts at the same time. Naturally, Wen Ping will seize the time if he can. Try not to waste an hour.


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a commotion in Lin Wu.


    Hearing that Wen Ping was going to see the two-star whirlpool craftsman, Lin Kewu immediately asked, "Lord, if you want to see the whirlpool craftsman, can we walk around the mountain and Sea city?"


    "Come and see Hulan with me." To bring them out is to see the world. To see the world is to see people. How can we call it to see the world when there are these passers-by on the street?


    Of course, Wen Ping didn''t understand that Lin Kewu wanted to walk around.


    I''m already in Shanhai city. I''m sure I won''t let myself come here for nothing. I''m sure I can ask for information. She would not like to join the sect as a person.


    "Lord, I''ll only walk around here for a while. I won''t give you any trouble." Lin Kewu is still unwilling to give up.


    "We''re going to stay in Lake xuansehu for a month. Don''t rush here for a while." Wen Ping also strongly refused his request to "stroll." Yang Xi, when you see younger martial brother Lin, don''t let him run around. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Ha ha," Yang Yiping said, "we''ll go straight behind him


    Out of the baizong alliance, Yunhai canglan directly took Wenping to a beast car and walked slowly through the street. Along the way, I saw many colleges and families.


    However, there are some anomalies.


    Because too many of them are active in Shanhai City, as if they don''t need daily cultivation.


    "If it wasn''t for an accident, the talents of Sanhu should be able to participate in this selection." Looking out of the window, the blue sea of clouds could not help sighing again.


    Wen Ping answered subconsciously, "the selection of disciples?"


    "These seven days are the time for all the forces to gather together to select new blood," cloud blue explained. With Tieshan Pavilion as the leader, hundreds of forces will participate. "


    "The Dragon God gate you mentioned will also be there?" The Dragon God sect sent out Zhenyue to Cangwu City, so Wen Ping subconsciously paid attention to this sect.


    Cang Yunhai does not shake his head The Dragon God gate is far away from here, so it won''t participate. As long as Tianjiao of Sanhu reaches tongxuan before the age of 25, he will be elected to the inner courtyard by their people ahead of time and will not come here. Those who do not meet their standards will participate in this trial. In fact, as long as they are participants, very few people will not be accepted by the forces. If they are a little more brilliant, they will be able to join the pseudo four-star or even the four-star forces. "


    Suddenly, Lin didn''t ask.


    This is the first time that he dares to cut in when Wen Ping talks with cloud blue.


    "Old city master, is there a three-star force called Qibing Academy in Shanhai city?"


    "Again." Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. This strange army academy should be the Academy he liked, which Wanyan joined. "Master of the cloud sea, is there a three-star force in strange army academy?"


    See Wen Ping also asked, the sea of clouds blue, quickly in my mind carefully looking for the memory of the surprise Academy.


    But it didn''t work.


    There are hundreds of forces in Shanhai city. How can he remember so much.If you ask about the pseudo four stars, or the four star forces, he will know for sure.


    "If you want to know, when you pass by the martial arts arena later, you can easily get a list of forces participating in the trials. This list is almost scattered all over the sky, in order to attract excellent people to participate in the trials


    "Thank you, old lord." Lin Kewu quickly thanks.


    In this way, on the way to Hulan, the beast car stops outside the martial arts field. Lin Kewu jumps out of the car and goes to the woman outside the martial arts field to get a list.


    Wen Ping took a peek at the martial arts arena. There were a lot of people around, at least 100000 people. From the perspective of the beast chariot, the scene of the arena is very clear - there are many challenge arena, and there are people constantly competing in the challenge arena.


    "Yes!"


    Just as he was going to look more, Lin Kewu''s scream came suddenly.


    "Suzerain, there is a wonder Army Academy..."


    Lin Kewu rushed forward.


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Well." Lin Kewu nodded, jumped on the cart, and then asked the sea of clouds, "old city master, do you know where the military academy is? This is the power list... "


    Lin does not know the location of some forces on the list of forces, so he comes to ask the blue sea of clouds.


    The blue sea of clouds glanced at him and said in response, "it''s located in Luan Bing Street That''s north of Shanhai city. If you take an animal car, you should be able to get there in a day or two. "


    "Are we on our way here?" Wen Ping opens his mouth and helps Lin Kewu ask what he doesn''t dare to ask.


    Cang Yunhai does not shake his head He is in front of Hulan. If you want to go to Qibing academy, you can only go another day. "


    After that, the blue sea of clouds looked at Lin Kewu, "boy, you are so devoted to Qibing academy, do you have acquaintances in it?"


    "I don''t know I''m not sure if the East Lake, where she left two months ago, is now in the Qibing Academy. " Lin Ke was expressionless and a little at a loss, because it felt like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    And the sea of clouds blue words, let Lin Kewu suddenly to the spirit.


    "If it was two months ago, it should be to catch up with this trial, you go in and have a look, maybe you can find it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "If it was two months ago, it should be to catch up with this trial, you go in and have a look, maybe you can find it."


    If Lin Kewu''s friend came to Shanhai city last year, he would not be sure. But if it was two months ago, he would have been there - living to Shanhai city is the premise.


    Because the baizong alliance has integrated the power of the whole Shanhai City, no one dares to accept the disciples in advance and unify in these seven days. In addition, the standard of 50 quota for one star forces, 100 quota for two star forces, 200 quota for three-star forces and 500 quota for four-star forces has been set.


    The purpose is to create "dragon rising day". Let this grand event of Shanhai City attract countless people to watch the seven day "dragon rising day" in Shanhai city. In this way, it will not only promote the development of Shanhai City, but also make Shanhai city famous.


    "Lord." Hearing the blue words of the sea of clouds, Lin Kewu immediately cast his yearning eyes on Wen Ping.


    "Well, if you want to go, you can go together." Wen Ping said to Luo MI and Yang Xi, "take the mountain dog Remember, don''t run around. Otherwise I won''t be able to find you when I come back. "


    "Long live the Lord!"


    "Lord, we must not run around."


    They were more attracted to the grand occasion of only seven days a year than to see Master Hulan.


    After three people and a dog get off the animal car, Wen Ping says to cloud sea canglan: "cloud sea city Lord, go on."


    "Well."


    The sea of clouds blue nodded and drove the cart on.


    After walking for an hour, the cart turned into a narrower street. It turned several times in this street. In the evening, it stopped at the glazed tile building where two Shenxuan guards were standing at a gate.


    When Wen Ping got out of the car and went inside, the two guards of Shenxuan Shangjing did not move, even their eyes did not tremble. The sea of clouds was blue and said, "Lord Wen, don''t care about them. They have been like this for more than ten years."


    Although the sea of clouds is blue, Wen Ping can''t help looking at them more.


    "Why is there no one today?" When walking to the lobby, there was no one, which made the sea of clouds blue a little puzzled. "Lord Wen, please sit here for a while, and I''ll help you find the guy in Hulan."


    Obviously, Yunhai canglan and that Hulan are old acquaintances.


    Looking at the blue sea of clouds disappearing outside the hall, Wen Ping takes back his eyes and looks at the things in the hall. On the Bogu shelf behind him, there are all kinds of natural resources and local treasures, full of spirit.


    It took thousands of white crystals to buy the things on the Bogu shelf, but he even set up four Bogu shelves. If you don''t say anything else, just go to the local tyrant''s family. No wonder the whirlpool craftsmen all aim at two stars.


    "Lord Wen..." At this time, just left the sea of clouds blue and ran back, with him and a woman. It was a beautiful woman, at least about 30 years old in appearance.


    As soon as the woman came, blue cloud sea quickly introduced, "master Wen, this is master Hulan''s wife."


    "Hoo ma''am."


    Wen Ping called out symbolically.


    He is waiting for Hulan''s wife to say something.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Hulan''s wife said, "master Wen, I''m sorry. My husband has just closed the door these days and is going to make a two star vortex map. I can''t come out to see you today. "


    She knows who the blue sea of clouds is.


    He is the leader of Yunhai city. He has four banbu Zhenyue under his command. He is only a line away from Zhenyue. This kind of character, her husband has been friendly with, dare not neglect.


    It''s not that a two-star whirlpool craftsman is not as good as a half step Zhenyue. He can''t have a bad face. It''s that the sea of clouds is different. The capital of the sea of clouds is sure to become a four-star force. For the four-star force, the two-star whirlpool craftsman has to remain humble, so the blue sea of clouds has always been a guest of honor in her and her husband''s eyes.


    Now, the guest stressed that the young man came from a bigger place. Hulan, as her husband, could not come to see him, so she, another master of Hulan family, had to come out quickly.


    When she saw master Wen, she could not feel each other''s realm even in her supernatural realm, she believed the words of the blue sea of clouds.


    After hearing Mrs. Hu''s words, Wen Ping quickly asked, "when will master Hulan leave the customs?"


    "The day after tomorrow It only takes three days for my husband to make a two-star vortex map. He was closed yesterday. " Mrs. Hu replied quickly, "but if Lord Wen has something urgent, you can tell me that when Hulan comes out, I will convey it immediately."


    "Forget it. Come back the day after tomorrow." The whirlpool craftsman can''t make a whirlpool map without any interference. He can''t say a word, so it''s meaningless for Wen Ping to say what he wants to ask in advance.


    In the past three days, I happened to check the information of Tieshan Pavilion in Shanhai city.


    Wen Ping got up, hugged his fist and wanted to leave. "Madam, it''s getting late, so I won''t bother you."


    "Lord Wen, take your time." Mrs. Hu sent Wen Ping off. When she got to the mansion, Wen Ping walked away. She turned back. And this scene, also let many people see in the eyes, have staring at Wen Ping.


    The people who live in this area are all prominent people, and they are in the same position as the two star whirlpool craftsman. Most of them are the dean of the college, the Ke Qing of the clan, and so on. None of them is under the upper realm of Shenxuan."Who is this man? I can''t believe that Madame Hu is so kind."


    "All the whirlpool craftsmen have their tempers, so do their families. Mrs. Hu has never been so respectful to anyone, and she turned back only after that person had gone away."


    "Look, I''m afraid it''s a four-star force or something."


    "It seems so."


    In the restaurant, a few Shenxuan Shangjing who drank wine and talked about it couldn''t help but talk about it. With the help of wine, they began to talk about this topic. At the end of the day, the four-star giants were involved.


    Because behind Hulan is a three-star whirlpool craftsman. He and his wife should not be so respectful to ordinary people.


    At this time, Wen Ping naturally did not know that someone was so bored to speculate about his origin. After he got on the beast car, he went to the martial arts arena. The blue sea of clouds continued to follow, and did not say when to leave.


    He didn''t mention when to leave. Naturally, Wen Ping would not say what''s wrong with having a "tour guide".


    When we got to the arena, the trials were over, and the onlookers began to disperse in the dark. Go home, go back to the inn, only Lin Kewu three people have been waiting for Wen Ping on the roadside.


    When Wen Ping went to the outside of the martial arts field, the dog immediately barked and ran over, and Lin Kewu three naturally came over quickly.


    "Get in the car." With a wave of blue, the sea of clouds said, "boy, how are you looking for people? Have you seen the person you want to see?"


    "I saw the elder of the surprise academy, but I didn''t see the person I was looking for." Lin Kewu didn''t look happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Although not happy, but he did not droop face, a dejected look.


    For him, at least he has seen hope.


    It''s only a matter of time before we find euphemism.


    The blue sea of clouds patted Lin Kewu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, there will be a chance. It''s just the first day of the trial, and there are six days to go. Nearly ten thousand people are waiting. "


    "Well."


    Lin Kewu nodded.


    Yang Xi and Luo MI are curious about who Lin Kewu is looking for. When they were outside the martial arts arena, there was a lot of noise. They didn''t ask Lin Kewu what he was looking for.


    Now it''s much quieter on the cart. It''s time to ask.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, who are you looking for?"


    "Aren''t you from Mingjing lake?"


    They blurted out the question.


    Lin has no friends to laugh at


    "Yes, friend He likes his friends The sea of clouds was blue, and he broke through the cover and immediately laughed. The dog also felt the happy atmosphere, followed by a few barks.


    The sea of clouds was blue, and he wanted to touch the dog with a smile. He nodded, but he was patted away with one claw.


    "Not yet." The sea of clouds was blue, but she had no choice but to smile. She glanced at the rhubarb dog whose strength and appearance were extremely incompatible, and then began to tease Lin Kewu, "boy, what''s wrong with that? The person you like is in xuansehu, which is very normal."


    "Ha ha The old city owner said, "yes, it''s the person you like." Being told the truth by the blue sea of clouds, Lin Wuwu is hiding it.


    "Wow, younger martial brother Lin is so powerful that the girl you like is in xuansehu."


    Yang Xi''s words are pure coax.


    Because there''s more.


    "So Younger martial brother Lin, please invite us to finish dinner and celebrate in advance that you have found someone you like. "


    "I agree." Luo Mi immediately answers a word, "you are in zongmen all the time shouting to treat a guest, just did not move."


    "I''ll see you later."


    Lin Kewu grinned and put his head out of the car window.


    Seeing that some people were still talking about their misfortunes, Wen Ping said, "just stay in an inn near here. It''s convenient to come to the martial arts arena tomorrow Lord of the sea of clouds, go to the nearest inn. "


    "All right."


    The sea of clouds is blue and nods.


    After a while, the cart stops outside an inn called zhenhun house. Yunhai canglan wants to ask the second child at the door if there is a room available. As a result, the second child has already answered.


    "There''s a room!"


    Blue sea of clouds, words to the mouth, can only swallow back.


    But under, can only turn head to ask Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen, maybe it''s here."


    Wen Ping answered and stepped out of the cart. "OK, let''s live here tonight."


    "Please come inside, master." The little two quickly welcomed each other with a smile. Just as the blue sea of clouds was ready to enter, the little two turned around and said, "brother coachman, if you want to stop the animal car in the backyard, I''ll take you."


    Coachman?


    The sea of clouds was blue for a moment.


    Immediately his brow trembled and he looked at the second child angrily. He said angrily, "is old man like a coachman?"


    Half step Zhenyue momentum suddenly rushed in the past, like Mount Tai pressure on the shop boy.


    Small two complexion suddenly pale, the people in the inn heard the news and rushed out, one took over the animal car, the other quickly apologized, "master, I''m sorry, unintentional words."


    The blue sea of clouds still glared at several people.


    Because no one ever called him a coachman, it was an insult to him.


    Just as he was about to attack, he heard Yang Xi shout, "old city master, what room do you want?"


    "That''s all."


    Seeing that Yang Xi called herself, the sea of clouds was so blue that she had to suppress her anger.


    It''s no fun spending time with these people.


    "Hum."


    A swing sleeves, blue clouds into the house.


    As soon as he left, the sophomores were relieved and said in their hearts: what kind of clan is this? The drivers are all half steps from Zhenyue. It''s so terrible that they almost caused disaster.


    "Go."


    "Work."


    A few people go to work in a hurry with lingering fear.


    However, although things have passed, but today''s memory let them die also can''t forget.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Shanhai city is still in the sea of excitement, because as long as you get to the training area, you can not sleep for seven days, so in Shanhai City, all the shops are not closed.


    Lin is no different from them, lying in bed early and falling asleep.


    At midnight on the street, three women in green walk on the street, walking light, graceful posture. They were all in their twenties, when they were young and upright.


    After decoration at night, the three women in blue look more beautiful than during the day, and as long as they are beautiful women, some men like them. So there are many young talents around them.A young man with a long sword and bright eyes and white teeth was next to a woman in green. Maybe he knows that other things are not enough to make him close to women, so the topics he talks about are all women have to answer.


    "Tsing Yi, I''ve made it clear. It''s Kui Chang Lao who will be selecting disciples in our Qibing academy tomorrow. Mr. Kui is not only the third elder of the inner courtyard in our Qibing academy, but also my uncle. "


    "Your uncle?" The woman named Qingyi''s eyes brightened, "can you help me say something good?"


    A smile appeared in the corner of the young man''s mouth, and a trace of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    "I''ve told her that as soon as you play tomorrow, he''ll pick you. It''s just that this matter has not been decided yet. I don''t know about you. I can''t tell him. "


    "I can enter the inner courtyard. I''m only 26 years old, and I''m 13 years old. Brother Kun... " The voice of the woman in green began to soften, and her two hands were holding the hands of the young man with the sword.


    "We''ll talk about it later. We''ll find an inn later and talk about it slowly." The young man with the sword didn''t immediately cater to her, but he went to the inn with great significance.


    The woman in green was stunned for a moment. She didn''t immediately nod her head and agreed. Then she turned aside the two happy companions who were talking with other men. "Su ran, politely, are you going to the inner courtyard or the outer courtyard?"


    "Nonsense. Wanyan is 24 years old and 13 years old. Of course it''s the inner courtyard." The woman named Su ran answered.


    He nodded politely.


    "I will try my best to be chosen by the elder tomorrow."


    "Come on


    When the two women cheered each other, the young man with the sword spoke.


    "With all due respect, your qualifications are good. But you have to understand that all the people who come to this trial are very talented. The three-star forces here are not from Mingjing lake. The inner court has very high demands on its disciples. You It''s a bit of a grudge


    "It''s OK. It''s on me. It''s as if ah Kun had someone in the surprise Academy." The young man standing beside Wanyan patted his chest and cried out.


    There is a feeling of being afraid that others will not hear.


    "Elder martial brother Lin."


    Euphemism suddenly a joy.


    She has known this person for half a month. She knows that he is a student in the Qibing academy, but she doesn''t know that he has someone in the Qibing Academy. If someone helps you, you''ll be in the inner courtyard.


    Just as she was ready to express her thanks, Qingyi said with a smile: "politely, this guy has already told me. I''m going to make sure you get into the surprise Academy This guy, who is too shy to say, is now bold. "


    Tsing Yi''s words brought a burst of laughter from more than a dozen colleagues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    It was getting warm at dawn. This is the first time in the world that Wen Ping is in a place with a great temperature difference between day and night. The temperature should be around 30 degrees during the day, but it can even reach below zero at night, making the water form a thick ice layer in an instant.


    However, in the early morning half an hour, the temperature can quickly climb dozens of degrees. This kind of speed, very fast, makes people feel like they are in the ice and fire. Because the previous hour, maybe you were still wearing a thick blanket. After a while, you had to change into a light yarn.


    After getting up, Wen Ping specially took Lin Kewu and three people to eat the unique food of shanhaicheng.


    However, in the face of delicious special food, Lin Kewu seems so absent-minded.


    "He lost his soul." Wen Ping has no choice but to laugh, but he also understands that Lin Kewu wants to find Wanyan, and then proves that he is worthy of her heart.


    In fact, he also wanted to find his parents quickly and rebuild his warm home, but he was in no hurry.


    A little aunt is already in the upper part of the town.


    The power involved by his parents will be as huge as Mount Tai, which he can''t take part in at present.


    Cloud sea Cang LAN then said: "Lord Wen, do you want to see the trials today? Those who can participate in the trials are at least 13, and they are very young. If they are in Sanhu, they are all first-class talents. Maybe there will be another one or two


    To be honest, he really wanted to see it.


    It''s not that he thinks how wonderful those children''s fights are, but that this grand event is worth taking time to see.


    "No, I have other things." Wen Ping shook his head and politely refused the warm invitation from the blue sea of clouds. "You can take Lin Kewu to have a look and learn from others."


    "All right, Lord Wen, let''s go first." Having said that, the blue sea of clouds has stood up.


    Lin Kewu quickly put down the food in his hand and grabbed Yang Xi''s hand. "Let''s go, elder martial sister."


    "I''m not full yet?" Yang Xue looks reluctant.


    "Eating while walking Lord, let''s go first. "


    Say, Lin Kewu drags two people to follow cloud sea Cang LAN to get on animal car, impatiently walked. Wen Ping continued to eat two mouthfuls, settled the account, and immediately left the inn.


    Wen Ping naturally went to find someone to inquire about the iron mountain Pavilion.


    According to his judgment, the people in Tieshan Pavilion should be the ones who attack them. They can''t be the influence of their mother. His aunt in Shangjing of Zhenyue is the best evidence.


    If a four-star force is willing to fight, it is most likely that the iron mountain Pavilion is a force under its command.


    The younger brother''s solution to the elder brother''s problem is quite in line with what Bi Yue Piao Ling told him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, cloud blue and Lin Kewu came to the martial arts arena. Because of the relationship between banbu town and yuejing, they immediately found a comfortable place in the martial arts arena. Around the martial arts arena, there are hundreds of high platforms with square tables and chairs.


    From a high position, you can see the whole arena.


    "There are so many people." After jumping up, Yang Xi couldn''t help sighing. She looked down at the arena. There were too many people around the arena. Yesterday, she was crowded in the crowd, but she didn''t feel so many people.


    "Every year, there are at least 100000 people around the audition. In fact, at the beginning, there are not many people. In a few days, we will see the audition again. The place where we should stay is gone."


    Luo Mi asked, "old city master, have you ever participated in it before?"


    "No, I followed my father to practice all the time. When my father was there, I traveled around. After my father left, I took over the capital of the sea of clouds." The sea of clouds is blue.


    It can be seen that he likes to talk about his past with Yang Xi. At the same time, his expression also has a feeling of aftertaste, just like the elder telling the younger about his glorious deeds.


    While listening to the story told by the blue sea of clouds, they watched the martial arts arena below. But Lin Kewu is a person in the side, standing on the fence of the high platform, eyes have been looking at the bottom, with two color eyes swimming in the crowd below.


    ¡­¡­


    "Politely, come on."


    A few good sisters in the graceful just step, shouting up.


    With their shouts, the young people around them also followed.


    They are all from the marvel Academy. He and Wanyan knew each other half a month ago. Of course, the most important thing is to politely say that they are the people that elder martial brother Lin likes. They have to support them.


    "If you speak politely, you will win!"


    "If you speak politely, you will win!"


    With their shouts, they politely stepped out of the crowd and wanted to go to the arena.


    Suddenly, there was a whisper in my ear.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you win the match, my uncle promised Xiaolin that he would bring you into the inner court. And Xiao Lin has already said hello to you. When you enter the inner courtyard, the elder of shenxuanjing will accept you as his disciple directly. "With the words of the young swordsman, who was called ah Kun, he went to the challenge arena step by step.


    The pace is slow, but firm.


    Win?


    It should not be a problem.


    Even if there''s a problem, stick to it.


    If she wins, she can become a disciple of shenxuanjing.


    At this moment, Lin Kewu stood on the high platform, his eyes suddenly solidified on Wanyan.


    Although Wanyan changed his clothes and turned his face to himself, he was familiar with the movement of raising his head and throwing his feet.


    When she walks, once nervous, she likes to pick the scabbard with her fingertips.


    He can''t forget this action.


    "Old city master, elder martial sister, keep watching I have something to do down there. " Said, Lin Kewu quickly climbed down the stairs, did not give the sea of clouds blue, they called their chance.


    "Excuse me!"


    "excuse me, please excuse me!"


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    Lin Kewu walked step by step towards the arena where Wanyan was. The crowd and the abuse from time to time couldn''t stop him. Until he stood on the edge of the challenge arena, his heart finally settled.


    "Politely, come on!"


    Lin Kewu yelled hysterically.


    It attracted the attention of the people in Qibing academy, and immediately changed the expression of the graceful words that had been staring at the opponent.


    "No?"


    Euphemism immediately turned around.


    Look left, look right. When Lin Kewu''s eyes fall on the crowd, she smiles.


    Not to mention the relationship of love, Lin Kewu has always been her best friend.


    Lin Kewu suddenly appears here. How can she be unhappy.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Lin Ke Wu exclaimed in surprise. He politely turned back and saw that his opponent had already killed her with a gun. The point of the gun is on the ground, and a spark is spattered out, which is in the blink of an eye.


    "Give me a shot!"


    The man yelled angrily, shot like a dragon, and stabbed Wanyan in the chest.


    Politely speaking, this meeting can only lift the sword, then block in the chest, passive defense. Because just now the absence of God let the opponent take the lead, the rhythm of the battle was also the opponent to get first, she can only slowly look for opportunities.


    If the opponent is lower than her, this problem will not exist.


    However, the opponent is an older than her 13 heavy environment, combat experience crush her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "It''s blocked."


    The corners of his mouth rose at once.


    The spear stabbed at the scabbard. Although the great power came with it, the euphemism finally blocked it. He immediately wanted to distance himself, and then drew his sword to meet the enemy, but when he wanted to retreat, something happened.


    "Before the sword comes out of its sheath, do you want to be my dragon spear?" The young man''s sword eyebrows showed a trace of disdain, obviously because of his gentle smile.


    Of course, it''s not the boring ridicule of the strong to the weak, but the real contempt. Because broken dragon gun to break defense and born, and a woman who does not understand broken dragon gun, still in order to block his shot and complacent.


    The voice fell, the gun suddenly changed direction, a pick, and then smashed down, all at once. With the strong wind, the whole challenge arena suddenly drifts with light dust, and the people around you are amazed.


    And Wanyan just picked that one to block, and his hand was still in the last movement, so he didn''t have time to pick up the long gun. She can only choose to retreat quickly, fortunately, there are more than 20 steps behind her.


    However, the rhythm of the battle was completely grasped by the young man, and she couldn''t escape this shot.


    According to her past experience, she had to give up something.


    Bang!


    The long gun smashed down and made a huge sound on the challenge arena. The scattered strong wind directly wiped out the light dust on the competition arena. Then he heard a sound, and the sword in his hand fell to the competition platform.


    "It''s interesting. Use the tip of the scabbard to unload my power of breaking the Dragon spear, and then take the opportunity to step back." The young man said with a smile, "however, as a sword practitioner, I beat your swords flying. How can you fight with me?"


    The youth was silent and motionless.


    Because he felt that the battle was over.


    As for the strength of a woman holding a gun, he can''t be better than a woman holding a gun.


    "Surrender."


    Politely did not answer, standing quietly.


    But the people around the Biwu platform were boiling.


    "Who is the fool who just called Wanyan?" Qingyi immediately looked at Lin Kewu.


    "If it wasn''t for that guy, how could Wanyan give up the opportunity and lose?" Ah Kun''s face was a little chilly, and his eyes followed him to the crowd.


    However, it didn''t work.


    I didn''t find out who was calling Wanyan just now.


    "There''s no hope in the inner courtyard." The young man, surnamed Lin, sighed. Once he lost, ah Kun''s uncle would only let him enter the outer courtyard. Once they enter the outer court, they cannot be accepted as disciples.


    What he has done is a waste of effort!


    "Younger martial brother Lin, why don''t you buy one?" Ah Kun was on the side, offering advice.


    The baizong alliance has indeed stipulated that the Samsung force can select up to 100 people. But no force really abides by it. Once the trials are over, the major forces will contact the people who originally wanted to win over but missed without quota.


    In this way, another line is derived.


    Available places!


    As long as the qualification meets the standard, 50 white crystals are enough!


    "Naturally."


    Younger martial brother Lin nodded.


    With the dialogue between them, the man with the gun on the competition platform spoke again, "since you don''t admit defeat, take another shot from me!"


    As soon as the tip of the gun shakes, the sound of breaking the air passes through my ears.


    If the sword is seen under the challenge arena, and no one can get close to the challenge arena, it is impossible to help her throw it.


    So he''s not going to use a dragonfly.


    "Look at that!" All of a sudden, a cry broke out in the crowd, and everyone immediately followed the voice. The sword, which was lying on the ground, flew out of its sheath.


    This scene is astonishing!


    When the sword flies to Wanyan, the crowd screams.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    "Only the unity of man and sword can make the sword return to the hand."


    Some high-level forces who originally sat on the stage and had no interest in Wanyan began to pay more attention to it.


    Bang!


    The sword fell at the foot of Wanyan.


    Wanyan picked it up with surprise on his face. He immediately raised his hand and waved it. There was a sharp sound from the front of the sword. It was the sound of the sword Qi. With this voice, he spoke politely.


    "Broken thirteen swords."


    Perfect martial arts, out!


    The young man with the gun suddenly changed his face. He wanted to take back the shot, but it was too late.


    The sword blade took up the blue sword Qi and cut 13 times in a row.


    Take a step back, young man!


    Second, youth step back!


    The gun in his hand seemed to be used as a shield. When the thirteenth sword fell, the long sword came out like a runaway wild horse, fell into the crowd and stuck in the cracks of the floor tiles.


    "I won!" Wanyan sword moved again and was already on the neck of the young man.


    "Won"Politely, you''re too good!"


    Qingyi and others immediately burst out a cry.


    Many of the people who sit on the high platform favor euphemism.


    "It''s true that she can make the sword come back to her side. But she can''t make the sword come back to her hand. It seems that she can''t really make the sword come back to her side." Speaking is an old woman, who is also the person in charge of Sanxing forces.


    "Come on, be content. This woman has a good talent in kendo. If you open the pulse gate, the sword technique must be superior. What does it matter if you are really in the realm of unity of man and sword? "


    This time, the speaker was a young man with the same realm as an old woman, but he took a token directly from the Tibetan ring, raised his hand and handed it to the servant beside him, "go and give it to the winner of challenge arena 3."


    "Yes."


    The servant jumped down immediately.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen people followed in the direction of euphemism.


    The one star and two star forces knew they couldn''t do it, so they didn''t take out the disciple order.


    "Brother Wu, what do you want to do?" Luo Mi leans on the shelf with some helplessness in his heart.


    In full view of the public, the sword interfered with the competition.


    He is too much for the sake of the people he likes.


    Similarly, Yang Xi also saw that Lin Ke Wufang was using Royal sword, but he didn''t have any other meaning. His focus was on WAN Yan. He looked left and right.


    "That''s the woman that no elder martial brother likes. She feels so ordinary. She has poor aptitude and is much happier."


    Luo MI was speechless.


    "Elder martial sister, if you let elder martial sister Zhao Qing hear this, will it turn against you?" Luo Mi laughs. He thinks it''s possible. After all, elder martial sister Zhao Qing is "abusing" elder martial brother Lele.


    When Luo Mi looked down again, he saw that Lin Kewu was squeezing hard in the crowd.


    Needless to say, he knew that elder martial brother Kewu was crazy about missing him.


    At this time, Wanyan was at a loss in the face of more than a dozen tokens.


    "Girl, I welcome you to liuzongneimen of sanxingshan."


    "Welcome to dunjianzong It''s all about sword training. Our dunjian sect is very suitable for you. "


    A group of people said.


    Lin Kewu has been slowly squeezed to the place where the distance from Wanyan is only ten steps.


    "Politely


    Lin Kewu called out in a low voice, with a strong joy on his face, as if the travelers in distress in the desert saw the oasis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Politely


    Lin Kewu called out in a low voice, with a strong joy on his face, as if the travelers in distress in the desert saw the oasis. The voice is very small, as if afraid to disturb the euphemism.


    Have already called out, but still so low voice - quite contradictory, isn''t it?


    Did you hear Wanyan? Only Wanyan knew it, but they all heard it. Although it was very low, Lin Kewu''s cry was too familiar. Their attention immediately gathered here and looked at Lin Kewu.


    "He just let Wanyan miss the chance and almost lost the game."


    "That''s the sound."


    "Who is this boy? I haven''t seen this dress before?"


    They have all seen the power of Shanhai City, but they have never seen anything so elegant. It''s not like a uniform. It''s like a playboy wearing it to go to the brothel.


    "No matter who it is, no matter what realm, almost let Wanyan lose the game, unforgivable!" The eyes of the young man surnamed Lin suddenly flashed with cold light, and he looked at Lin Kewu with hatred.


    But Lin Kewu didn''t feel it at the moment, but continued to look at Wanyan.


    Graceful red lips, star eyes, Daimei, and now happy smile, all make everything pale. It can be said that at the moment, there is no one else in Lin Kewu''s eyes except his gentle words.


    "Kui Chang Lao." At this time, Wanyan is taking over the Shenxuan elder of the Qibing academy and handing over the ID card token of the inner courtyard. Kui Chang immediately narrowed his eyes into a line, very proud.


    "Lin Shan has already told me about you. If you feel dissatisfied in the inner court, you can come to me." Elder Kui said that and immediately turned back to the high platform.


    Listen to the words of euphemism half ring did not return to God, until green clothes ran up to pull it over.


    But everyone didn''t come. I remember congratulations. As soon as Lin Shan''s words arrived, Lin Kewu ran up.


    "Politely."


    "Nothing." Wanyan immediately welcomed the past with a smile, "how did you come to Shanhai city?"


    "I came to you. You don''t know, I miss you very much these two months, thinking of you every day and night. Now I''m really happy to see you join the surprise Academy. "


    When he said this, Lin Kewu immediately released his momentum and let everyone know that he was tongxuan Xiajing.


    But he thought it was better to be surprised at the end.


    How else can it be called a surprise?


    "Ha ha." Politely and subconsciously, he looked back a few times, and a ray of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, "in public, why do you say this Uncle Lin came with you? "


    "My father didn''t come, I followed..." Lin Ke had no words and was immediately interrupted.


    Lin Shan leaned up.


    Ah Kun and others also came up, as if to cheer for Lin Shan.


    "Wanyan, who is he?"


    Lin Shan leaned up, deliberately clinging to the euphemism, and then asked.


    Before he could explain, Lin Kewu said to himself, "I I''m a sweet childhood sweetheart. My name is Lin Kewu


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    Lin Shan''s expression was a little white, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. "Since she was a childhood sweetheart, why did she deliberately interfere with Wanyan in the competition? Do you know that she almost lost because of you?"


    "Brother Lin, don''t do that." Wanyan immediately pulled up Lin Kewu, "elder martial brother Lin, I want to be alone with him." After that, he gently pulled Lin Kewu out of the crowd.


    When he got out of the crowd, Wanyan immediately pulled him to the side of no one.


    "No, what are you doing here?"


    "For you."


    Lin Kewu answered with a smile.


    "Why don''t you come here to see me if you don''t practice? You don''t want to try out, do you? Forget it, no matter what you do, I''m going to the Raider academy now. I''ll tell you something another day. "


    "Another day Where can I find you some other day? "


    "Marvel College If you really want to find a sect in Shanhai City, you might as well go back. Your Lin family is also a three-star force. You must have more resources to cultivate than the clan forces. "


    Politely, a painstaking expression.


    Lin Ke didn''t answer, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve already joined the clan. This time I''m going to travel with our Lord. You''re now in the inner courtyard of the marvel Academy. Congratulations


    "I didn''t expect to win either." Wanyan had no choice but to smile, but now she was not in the mood to continue to talk, "well, you''ll come to me or I''ll come to you in a few days. I really want to go to college now. I can''t talk. Those elder martial brothers and sisters are still waiting for me. "


    Say, politely turn to want to leave.


    "Wanyan, actually I''m here..."


    Lin Ke is speechless. In the middle of his speech, he has gone into the crowd and disappeared.


    "It''s the same as before. When people are happy, they become very anxious. Isn''t admission available at any time? " She understands euphemism because it''s always been like this.When I was in the family, I could just practice it. I had to get it. I had seven days to get it. But she had to wait outside the family library an hour earlier for the library to open.


    She didn''t want to be the first, just happy. She never let it come late.


    At this time, Wanyan, who returns to Qingyi, hastens everyone to return to Qibing college.


    Of course, it''s also for the sake of not seeing Lin Kewu.


    She didn''t know how to face Lin Kewu.


    Friends?


    Lin Kewu''s relationship has changed since the day he likes himself.


    Lovers?


    But she has no feelings for Lin.


    What she can do now is not to hurt Lin Kewu. She practices in silence and says things in the future. Anyway, there are still two years to go before he is 25 years old. Maybe Lin Wu has changed his mind in these two years.


    It''s just that she thinks Lin Wu is so stupid that she has to cross 100000 Li to catch up with Shanhai city.


    She could think of how much she had suffered along the way.


    To tell you the truth, it''s very touching, because Lin Kewu has been treating her sincerely. Unfortunately, no feeling is no feeling.


    "Wanyan, who is that Lin Wu?" On the way out, Lin Shan couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s my friend in Mingjing lake." Wanyan casually should a, followed by green clothes on the animal car.


    But politely, she answered at will, without any special meaning.


    But it''s gone bad in Aguirre.


    "Mingjing lake is about 100000 li away from here. What friend would come here not far away and say that he would like to say such things politely?" Ah Kun glanced at Lin Shan beside him and said, "why, are you still in a daze? That guy must have something to do with Wanyan. Maybe it''s still that kind of relationship. "


    "Politely, just friends." Lin Shan answered.


    "Do you believe it yourself?"


    "No..."


    Lin Shan was silent.


    He really likes euphemism. For the sake of euphemism, he can do anything.


    It is the first time for a mysterious place to accept an inner court disciple. Even relying on his father''s face, he still paid the price of hundreds of white crystals.


    Hundreds of white crystals have been able to create a few tongxuan realms.


    But now suddenly a Lin Ke Wu came out.


    It seems to disturb all this.


    It''s like saying more politely.


    "No, he can''t live." Lin Shan suddenly opened his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    On the stage.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, are you happy?" When Lin Kewu returned to the stage, Yang Xi immediately joked, "if you are good at using Royal sword to change the result of the competition, if you let those people know, you will be miserable."


    Lin Ke unconsciously glanced at other people on the platform, as well as the top leaders of baizong League sitting on the biggest platform - all of them are for the sake of fairness and justice.


    Lin is not afraid of this.


    They don''t understand anyway.


    After finding a chair to sit down, he said with a smile, "I''ve done everything. Besides, that guy was unprepared for taking a ride. He is a big man, beat a girl, still want to sneak attack, can bear


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you back again?" Luo Mi also asked.


    "Come back to the game Let''s watch the game. Ask questions. You see, the old city owner didn''t ask anything. "


    Lin has no white eyes.


    For those who like gossip, he can only say one word, get out!


    "What is swordsmanship?"


    The blue voice of the sea of clouds came suddenly.


    He didn''t care who Lin Kewu liked, but he was very interested in the scene of the sword flying just now. Hearing that Lin had nothing to do, his mind was full of doubts.


    Is there any secret method for Lin Kewu to pass through xuanxia?


    Lin Kewu responded with a helpless smile and learned to speak in a gentle voice. "The Royal sword is a basic magic of our clan Technique Methods of operation. Old city master, if you want to learn, you can join immortal sect. You only need to spend 500 gold coins, including teaching and association. "


    "500 gold coins, Baojiao Baohui?" The sea of clouds was blue for a moment. He didn''t expect this answer.


    500 gold coins can buy secret method?


    It seems that it''s not a pulse skill, it''s a martial art that makes the sword produce the effect of the unity of man and sword.


    The sea of clouds was blue and said anxiously, "keep watching. We''ll go back to Lord Wen later."


    The three nodded.


    At this time, Wen Ping has returned to the inn, and he has inquired about the news of Tieshan Pavilion.


    In the morning, he specially found a master of Shenxuan Shangjing who specialized in selling intelligence - originally for power disputes. From the know it all, Wen Ping learned that the iron mountain Pavilion is not whose vassal.


    Although Tieshan Pavilion is not a giant force, it is also very powerful. There is no news about which big force it belongs to. If there is one, it is the hundred alliance.


    Now, we have to wait for the news of the blue moon.


    After all, he has been tracking down his father Wen Yan. He is likely to come into contact with the truth.


    Before that, we can only solve the task of Samsung vortex map.


    Then use it to spread the fame of immortal sect. If not, we have to find other ways to make it famous.


    When he returned to the inn in the evening, Lin Kewu and others had already come back. Looking at Lin Kewu, his whole state was very different. You don''t have to guess. Wen Ping also knows that this guy must have found Wanyan.


    Look at this expression, it should be a happy event.


    It''s very likely that she has been accepted politely.


    Although Wen Ping felt that it was impossible, Lin Kewu''s expression was really like that.


    The next day.


    While waiting, Wen Ping had nothing else to do, so he wanted to take a look at the local conditions and customs in Shanhai city. But just ready to go out, blue sea of clouds came back from outside to find him.


    "Lord Wen, Hulan is out of the pass."


    "Out of the gate?"


    Isn''t it a good tomorrow?


    Is Hulan so capable of reducing the production time of two star vortex map by one third?


    Cloud blue then said: "the production of two star vortex map failed, early clearance."


    Wen Ping shook his head. "It was a failure."


    Immediately, Wen Ping looked at Lin Kewu, the three of whom were going to the martial arts arena. "Kewu, you''re going to see Hulan with me today. There''s nothing to see in the trials."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The three nodded. Although they couldn''t go to see the excitement, it was exciting to see a two-star whirlpool craftsman. The main reason is that Lin Kewu has found the euphemism.


    It''s meaningless to go to the martial arts arena after finding Wanyan.


    No matter how powerful a genius is, he can''t walk a stick in his hand. It''s meaningless to look at it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Hulan mansion.


    On hearing the news of Hulan master''s exit, many people were waiting outside the house. Because master Hulan said that he would sort out the next emotion, these people have been waiting outside for half an hour.


    But they still chose to wait - one day, master Hulan saw only one person. At this time, leaving for a while might just miss the opportunity.


    "Duo he, why don''t you ask for the whirlpool map another day? I''m going to take my daughter-in-law and want to use it as a dowry In a few days. " A middle-aged man said with a smile.The old man''s appearance is only 50 or 60 years old, some wrinkles, but not so obvious.


    Holding a white gilded gourd in his hand, he is very chic.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he gave a cold smile, and then looked around at a dozen people, "why don''t you tell them to go? I''m waiting for the two star vortex map to be used Do you think I''m a bully at Qibing college? "


    "This guy It''s amazing to be the president of Qibing Academy. I''ll teach you a lesson when I get to banbu town first The middle-aged man half jokingly said, and immediately glanced around, "if you want to rob me, it''s bad for my marriage, and my Hun family is the enemy!"


    The middle-aged man spoke coldly.


    But here are Samsung forces, and there are also giant forces. Naturally, no one is afraid of anyone.


    "What''s the noise? If I don''t see any of them, go away! " At this time, there was an angry curse in the mansion. It was master Hulan''s voice. After that, everyone''s face became ugly.


    "Now what?"


    "Well I can''t see anyone. "


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise."


    More than a dozen people began to talk about what they should have said since then, but they shook their heads and wanted to leave.


    That is at this time, Wen Ping sitting in the animal car stopped outside the Hulan house. When Wen Ping saw them get off the beast car, master Hulan suddenly welcomed them out, and really looked at them.


    "Who is that?"


    "Master Hulan went out to meet him in person. He even lost his temper." On weekdays, even if Hulan is in a good mood, it doesn''t welcome people so much, because it relies on the three-star whirlpool craftsman.


    Most of the people who come here today are the leaders of the three-star forces, and none of them is lower than shenxuanzhong.


    But Hulan can not give anyone face, and they have no way to get angry.


    Driven by curiosity, no one left. They all focused on Wen Ping and others who were walking towards the main gate. However, when they discovered the blue sea of clouds, their expressions changed.


    "Banbu Zhenyue!"


    DUOHE was surprised.


    With his words, people around him began to talk.


    "Who is that man? He took an attendant of banbu Zhenyue and let master Hulan greet him in person."


    "Are you from the four-star forces?"


    "No matter who they are, they are all big people. It seems that our plan to seek the whirlpool chart these days has failed."


    More than a dozen people suddenly showed the color of loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    It''s not a simple thing to ask Master Hulan to make a picture of the two star vortex. Even if you find all the natural materials and treasures, you have to pay 200 white crystals, and you can''t guarantee success.


    They have no different veins. They have to rely on the whirlpool map to narrow the distance between them and different veins. Originally, the competition with the patriarchs and patriarchs of other forces has made the whirlpool map far away, and now there is another big man.


    Now they can only pray that the young man walking in the front only needs a whirlpool picture.


    In this way, they can also wait less time.


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd left in a friendly way.


    On the other hand, Wen Ping was surprised when he was welcomed into his home by Hulan. If the progress of the task is not still zero, he will have the illusion that immortal clan has become famous all over the world.


    As he walked in, Wen Ping gave him a casual look.


    Hulan is a very elegant middle-aged man. There is a wisp of easygoing feeling between his sword eyebrows. I can''t imagine that he is the kind of person with strange temper. What''s more, I can''t imagine how old he is.


    The whirlpool craftsman is more difficult than maimen practice. It will not take only 40 or 50 years to reach the two star whirlpool craftsman.


    When Wen Ping took back his eyes, Hulan suddenly opened his mouth with a smile, "master Wen, listen to my wife, you are also a two whirlpool craftsman?"


    "I think so."


    Wen Ping glanced at the blue sea of clouds. He knew that it must be said by the blue sea of clouds.


    "Master Wen''s realm is unfathomable. He can''t see through the mysterious upper realm of Hu. He also has the identity of two whirlpool craftsmen. It''s amazing. I just don''t know what happened when Lord Wen came to my humble abode? "


    After that, Hulan welcomed Wen Ping into the hall.


    Serve tea.


    Take your seat.


    Then Hulan looks at Wen Ping attentively. He is looking for the reason why Wen Ping came to him.


    After sitting down, Wen Ping said frankly, "I want to buy a picture of three swirls."


    "Three swirls..."


    Sure enough, it''s the same as he guessed.


    It''s really very difficult to get a picture of three swirls. There are not many pictures of Tiandi lake. It''s reasonable for people in front of them to come to him for a picture of three swirls.


    One reason is that the three whirlpool chart is very rare, and the other reason is that it is very difficult to get the natural materials and local treasures.


    Even the most common three whirlpool diagram needs more than 1200 white crystals to make materials. This doesn''t include the cost of finding a master craftsman.


    With so many white crystals accumulated, Samsung''s power simply can''t afford to buy them. It''s almost a matter of mobilizing the whole body, and its power is likely to be affected.


    After all, it''s not a giant power, so you have to consume a lot of Baijing every day, and you will never make ends meet. If the production fails, it will make the force directly into the land of doom.


    However, a master craftsman of two swirls can afford it.


    It''s a pity that the people in front of him find him wrong.


    Wen Ping saw that Hulan was embarrassed. He picked his eyebrows slightly and quietly picked up the tea cup.


    Hulan then said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t help. Maybe I have to let Lord Wen go in vain. Hu no matter how to say, it''s just two swirling realm, three swirling realm, which can''t be seen and touched. If master Wen wants me to ask my master to do it, then master Wen may be disappointed. The master is enjoying his old age and won''t do three swirls again. "


    "I just want to buy a finished product." Wen Ping said frankly.


    "Master Wen is joking. As for the finished product, Hu can''t help any more." Once there is a finished product, it will only be taken away by the four-star forces. No matter how rich the two whirlpool craftsmen are, they are not as good as the four-star forces.


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything. He said plainly, "I can spend white crystal. 2000 is not enough, 3000. "


    He now has more than 2000 white crystals in his body, but the selling rules of whirlpool chart set by the system have been reset. He can earn white crystals by selling whirlpool chart. It''s easy to earn another 1000 or 2000 white crystals.


    And Hulan heard this sentence, his face immediately showed a smile, "Lord Wen is really iron heart."


    "It''s important to me, of course, to get it."


    "Brother Hu, if you have a way, please help Lord Wen. Lord Wen will never miss Bai Jing." The sea of clouds is blue. Seeing this, he quickly opens his mouth and wants to promote it through his own relationship.


    "Brother Yunhai, there''s nothing I can do. For a long time, the tutor didn''t make three whirlpools for people. I''m just one of the many disciples of the teacher. I can''t change the principle of the teacher. Last time, the Lord of Tieshan Pavilion also came to me because of this, but my teacher didn''t want to, so I had to refuse. "


    Hulan shrugs helplessly, and her expression is full of helplessness.


    Wen Ping was silent when he heard this.


    However, since this line is unreliable, we can only find other ways.


    "In that case, I will not continue to harass Can you tell me where I can buy a picture of the three swirls in xuansehu lake? Can master Hulan point out the way Wen Ping has already stood up.


    However, in the face of such a simple question as Wen Ping, Hulan is not able to give people an exciting answer."Xuanse lake and the surrounding ten lakes, only my master is in the realm of three swirls. If master Wen wants to buy three-star swirls, he can only go further. In fact, master Wen doesn''t have to rush to make the three whirlpools. As master Wen, I believe the four-star forces will not embarrass you. Strength is not particularly important to the whirlpool craftsman. "


    After that, Hulan also stood up.


    Want to see Wen Ping off.


    However, Wen Ping did not move at the moment. "Please give me an address. I''ll go to your master in person. I believe I have a way to persuade him to make one for me. "


    As Hulan said, he had to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Master Wen, why are you so persistent?"


    Hulan shook his head and laughed.


    I began to hesitate in my heart whether I should tell the truth or not.


    If people in front of them have ulterior motives to publicize this matter, the status of teachers will fall. After all, how can a whirlpool craftsman who can''t sit in the three whirlpools be worthy of high position?


    "Brother Hu, just give me an address, and I''ll have a way." How can he lose his self-confidence when he has a life core that can change his fortune and a vortex map reformer


    Call again, Hulan silent, still did not speak.


    Seeing this, the blue sea of clouds said, "brother Hu, master Wen can be trusted. I won''t interfere with master Ziran maliciously. My cloud sea is blue and my life is Lord Wen''s guarantee. "


    With that, the blue sea of clouds immediately made a heavy oath.


    "Brother Yunhai, why are you doing this? It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I really don''t think Lord Wen has any way to persuade the master. There is no shortage of Bai Jing, no shortage of power... "


    "What if it''s a vortex diagram with attributes other than five elements?" The sea of clouds is blue and I can''t help saying it again.


    "What is beyond the five elements?" Hulan was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "What is beyond the five elements?" Hulan was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    The whirlpool chart, from the beginning to the end, is not only the different pulse increase in the house of gold, wood, water, fire and earth?


    It''s been thousands of years. It''s never changed.


    Of course, it''s not that they can''t create new things. Pulse technique can constantly create new things. Vortex diagram is also possible in theory. But no matter how you do it, nothing new can come out.


    Because the whirlpool craftsman is not rich enough to buy natural materials and local treasures at will. If he wants to create new things, even the baizong alliance can''t support this kind of whirlpool craftsman, even if it''s just a whirlpool.


    The blue brow of the sea of clouds showed a wisp of pride, and said: "Lord Wen has created the different pulse whirlpool outside the five elements. What''s more, I bought what I sold in the capital of cloud sea. Now Does brother Hulan still think that master Wen can''t persuade master Ziran? "


    After that, the sea of clouds was blue, and Wen Ping glanced at it.


    Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t blame himself for this, he looked at Hulan with more pride because the first whirlpool map of wind attribute was in his hands.


    "Ah


    Hulan was stunned.


    No, I should say I was shocked.


    He didn''t think that Yunhai canglan would cheat him with such words, because it was meaningless. Even if Yunhai canglan could make up a lie, he would not say that he had it in his hand.


    If you dare to say that, it must be true.


    "Brother Yunhai, can you look forward to it?"


    "This one doesn''t work I''ll give it to my son after I buy it. If you want to see it, go to Yunhai city next time. My son has now become the first wind property of heaven and earth lake


    Wind properties?


    The corner of Hulan''s mouth is full of laughter.


    "If that''s the case, the tutor will be too excited to sleep when he knows..."


    However, as soon as he was excited and forgetful, his expression dropped again. Looking at Wen Ping, his expression was quite complicated, and he said, "master Wen, in fact, there''s a reason why the master didn''t make the three whirlpools. The attributes of different veins outside the five elements are precious. They can definitely get a three whirlpools, but the master really can''t help it."


    "Why is that?" See Hulan is this kind of speech again, Wen Ping asks a way doubtfully quickly.


    Hulan waved his hand, and the servants immediately retreated.


    In the lobby, soon there were only four people Wen Ping - Lin Kewu, and they all retreated to the yard.


    "In fact, master Wen can''t make any more whirlpool pictures, so no matter what master Wen does, it''s futile." Said, Hulan sat back, expression quite helpless, "Lord Wen, brother Yunhai, you know this matter, please don''t say it out.". It''s a big deal. "


    "Can''t do..."


    The sea of clouds was blue, and he nodded clearly.


    Wen Ping''s expression was a little sad. He said in his heart: what should I do? Where can I find the three swirls? Although we don''t have to rely on the vortex to promote the immortal sect, we can use other means, but one goal of the task is to transform a three vortex vortex.


    This can''t be done. It''s useless to let millions of people remember immortal religion by other means.


    5000 reputation!


    The chance of the suzerain''s reputation reaching two levels will be lost.


    The zongmen building is upgraded randomly once and will be lost.


    Open the mission hall, not to mention.


    "Why?" Out of reluctance, Wen Ping casually asked, after all, he has a life nuclear necklace.


    "Hands shaking."


    "This..."


    Well, it''s useless.


    A career that almost relies on hands to eat, but hands shake. It''s like a physician with an unstable scalpel - both are useless.


    But just when Wen Ping didn''t want to ask again and was ready to find another way, Hulan opened his mouth, as if he was ready to say it.


    "Ten years ago, the master condensed a kind of natural material and local treasure, ghost ink stone, and wanted to help people create a three-star whirlpool. But I didn''t expect that ghost ink stone is not a real ghost ink stone, but a magic stone. Although there is only one word difference between the two, and the appearance is the same, the latter is poisonous. "


    As soon as I heard the word "magic stone", even if it was not the sea of clouds of the whirlpool craftsman, my face changed.


    "How can master Ziran not distinguish between ghost ink stone and magic stone?"


    "as like as two peas and magic stones, two whirlpool diagrams are very good at distinguishing, but the three scroll stones and the magic stones are the same as those of the smelt and texture. And if something goes wrong You''ll be doomed. "


    Wen Ping asked, "why did master Ziran take this job?" This is not knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, but it''s OK to go to Hushan?


    "You can''t break the promise you made before. Although the tutor has studied and groped for a hundred times, he is still wrong After inhaling the gas emitted by the melting magic stone, the master no longer makes a whirlpool diagram for people. If you shake your hand, you can''t even do the most basic smelting. "


    Hulan has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    It''s a pity that if master can still make a vortex map, he will be happy all night after he knows that someone has created a new attribute of different pulse. No matter what the cost, we must learn it."Magic stone."


    Wen Ping immediately murmured in his heart. In fact, he was also inquiring about the system.


    The system didn''t refuse to provide information to Wen Ping, and began to tell him the information of magic stone.


    "Magic stone is a kind of special natural material and local treasure. It''s not suitable for making whirlpool map. It can only be used to warm some special spirit. According to the information I found, as long as I have a little insight, I can immediately find that it is different from the ghost ink stone. If I burn it for a while, the color will naturally change. "


    "Not everyone has this ability Skip your show and say the solution. "


    "If you make a mistake and suck the poisonous gas from the magic stone, there will be a big problem. If you don''t have the spirit to "eat" the magic stone, the poison gas of the magic stone can''t be released. "


    "System, can you say the way directly."


    "It''s OK to use a lot of Jianmu leaves to make moonlight dumplings, but it''s just a waste of Jianmu leaves to remove the tonic. The host is not recommended to use this system... "


    "For some, it''s a tonic. For others, it''s poison. There''s no such thing as waste... " Joking, a white crystal seed of a building wood, he has nothing to give up.


    Overqualified?


    I don''t think so.


    Fortunately, when he went out, he picked a lot of tree leaves. He wanted to use them for self-defense, but now they are just in use.


    "If I just inhale the poison gas of magic stone, I happen to have a way." Wen Ping''s mouth no longer has the color of loss, "brother Hu, you can give me the address directly."


    Hulan answered, "master Wen, do you really have a way?"


    "Well, as long as master Ziran is willing to help me make the three whirlpool diagram, how about I help him?"


    Wen Ping is not the kind of old man who can help the world.


    If the master of three swirls doesn''t need him, he doesn''t have the spare time to save people.


    "The family teacher has also visited some medical experts, but they have no results." The teacher''s address was a secret, and he didn''t dare to reveal it at will. "I''m not questioning Lord Wen, I''m just empty talk..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "What do you think it should be?" Wen Ping looks at Hulan with a pair of eyes that suddenly become deep.


    "Er..."


    Hulan language is a kind of language.


    Yes, how can the other party prove it?


    It''s a secret that can get rid of the poison of magic stone. How can we say it?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can send a message to your master and tell her that the next time you use ghost ink stone and magic stone, remember to use warm fire to bake a stick of incense, just like the home cooking fire."


    "What does Master Wen mean by that?" Ben was talking about poisoning. Suddenly, the front of the story changed, and he didn''t understand.


    A deep smile appeared in the corner of Wen Ping''s mouth, and then he said, "you can just convey it like this. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Your master believes me. However, it''s better to summon him more quickly. If it takes more than 10 days, I won''t help him. "


    We have to wait.


    Wen Ping sighed helplessly.


    Fortunately, the transformation of the three whirlpool chart is only one part of the mission goal, and other things can be done during this period.


    For example, you can buy the natural materials and local treasures needed for the vortex map first, or you can check your father''s information by the way.


    "Master Wen, don''t worry. I will convey that. The seclusion of the master is not far from Shanhai city. If you use the letter falcon, you can receive a reply in two days. " Although he didn''t understand Wen Ping''s words, he had to make up his mind to give it a try because of his determined expression. Besides, it''s nothing to just pass on the message.


    Seeing that he had reached Hulan''s promise, Wen Ping didn''t want to stay any longer and said frankly, "brother Hu Can you give me a list of the natural resources and local treasures you need to prepare for the three whirlpools


    "This is OK."


    The address can''t be given, but the list can.


    Because even if the three swirling whirlpool craftsman knew the list of natural materials and local treasures, he could not make the three swirling whirlpool map - without the whirlpool map to make a book, everything was in vain.


    With that, Hulan immediately asked her wife to get the list from her room and handed it to Wen Ping immediately.


    Wen Ping put in his hand, did not take a close look, glanced at it and directly received it into the Tibetan ring, "then I''ll leave first."


    Wen Ping threw a fist and suddenly turned around.


    "Call someone to send..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that Wen Ping was outside the hall. He wanted to get up to see off the guests, but Wen Ping had already walked to the door. This point, the sea of clouds blue did not respond, after the reaction quickly catch up.


    Hulan looked at Wen Ping''s back, with a trace of dignity on her face, "whatever she wants, she is arrogant. It seems that the man brought by brother Yunhai is really a man of great ability The wind is a different pulse. "


    One sigh after another, Hulan just returned to the study.


    However, after writing the letter in the study, he sent it to baizong League. During this period, his heart was still. He has been thinking about the wind attribute of the blue sea of clouds.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    The five elements and different veins have been throughout the practice of maimen for thousands of years. Since their birth, the blue ordinary maimen began to become weak, so the vortex map was derived to narrow the distance between them.


    At least after having the two star vortex chart, the different pulse will no longer cross the border to kill you, and the distance with the different pulse will be much shorter. At the same time, it can also open the gap with the common blue pulse.


    Over the years, most of the pulse techniques, gold, wood, water, fire and earth have been restrained.


    Now suddenly there''s a wind?


    How to restrain?


    Isn''t this the same as refining the body, and suddenly a person who has no dirty body pops up?


    Nothing but invincibility.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wen Ping didn''t know what Hulan thought. After he came out of Hulan''s home, he passed by the martial arts arena and went in to see it for a while. Of course, he came to watch as a spectator.


    By the way, have a look at the people in Tieshan Pavilion.


    When Wen pingning looks at a high platform, he can see the iron mountain Pavilion in the middle like the stars holding the moon. It was an old man who had been looking at the arena like a teacher.


    Because the four-star forces can select more talents to enter the sect, he has been giving people signs, and has not noticed that a person is staring at him with sharp eyes 100 meters away.


    "That''s you!"


    Wen Ping made a decision immediately.


    When the night slowly came, the people in the martial arts arena began to disperse. Wen Ping said to Yunhai canglan and others around him, "you''ve been following the Lord of Yunhai for the past two days. I have something to do."


    Although Yunhai canglan asked, Wenping didn''t say anything.


    He got off the high platform and walked slowly to the other side of Shanhai city along with the stream of people. In front of him, the powerful man in the Shenxuan realm of Tieshan pavilion was walking slowly, with several servants and an animal cart beside him.


    The three servants were all in the lower realm of Shenxuan.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t care about this and continued to follow until the four slowly entered the land of few people. At night, outsiders are not allowed to break into the major forces, colleges or family spheres of influence.


    So there are few people in this street, only the convoy that the force is patrolling.There are crickets in my ears.


    Suddenly, the lightning flew back from the two sides.


    "Who!"


    The old man suddenly turned around, but he saw three white bodies behind him.


    Obviously, the body of the three people has not yet adapted. Half a sound, until the old man can''t help swallowing saliva, then he fell to the ground with a plop and passed out.


    The beast was startled, hissed and ran away.


    "Who are you?" The old man with white hair looked at the man who was walking slowly towards him. There was no fear on his face. Because they just knocked out three Shenxuan lower realms to prove that they didn''t mean to kill each other.


    Even if there are other moves, this is shanhaicheng, the site of tieshange. He has no reason to be afraid.


    It''s just that the other person''s face is not covered, so he comes here and knocks out his followers in front of him. He''s not so brave.


    "I have something to ask you. Come with me." Open your mouth gently and coldly, just like the cold light suddenly passing through your heart in the dark.


    The old man with white hair gave a cold hum and said haughtily, "hum, do you know where this is?"


    Voice just fell, a hand suddenly grasped on his neck!


    The blazing temperature instantly made his skin black, and the spirit body had no effect at the moment. The sense of crisis passed on changed the old man''s face - he was afraid!


    No wonder the other party came without a mask!


    Originally with the help of surpassing Shenxuan.


    "Don''t move, move You have to die now. " After that, Wen Ping immediately plunges into the deep lane, and the evil spirit Knight follows him to a dark and humid corner of the deep lane.


    As soon as Wen Ping walked, the street became quiet and full of the unique quiet charm of the night.


    In a flash, though, the streets were fried.


    The passing convoy came over because of the noise of the animal car. When they found three iron mountain Pavilion gods lying on the ground, they immediately made the street more noisy in the daytime.


    "Tell me about the immortality of East Lake." When Wen Ping asked, the evil spirit knight was still holding his neck. Now he was blushing, "say what you know, I won''t kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "East Lake?"


    The old man with white hair couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought he was an enemy. He thought he might die here this time. I didn''t expect that he was the one who asked him about the influence of the barbarian land like East Lake.


    "Friend I''m in Xuanse Lake How could Know about the East Lake. "


    Although the old man spoke very hard, Wen Ping did not let the evil spirit Knight go.


    "Kill him."


    After that, Wen Ping wants to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Sure enough, as Wen Ping thought, the old man stopped Wen Ping when the evil spirit Knight''s hand suddenly tightened. That feeling, extremely eager to seize the last straw, so as to live.


    However, Wen Ping did not stop.


    The evil spirit knight has turned the old man over, and his whole face is being pressed to go to the evil spirit Knight''s blue burning eye. As long as he goes further, death is doomed.


    "I know! I know! " The old man with white hair struggled and cried out hysterically.


    He didn''t have the heart to wonder what was holding him in front of him. He only knew that he might die. He didn''t think it was worth dying for hiding information about barbarian forces.


    "Stop."


    Wen Ping just stopped the evil spirit knight.


    "Go ahead."


    Wen Ping waved again and let the evil spirit Knight release him.


    When the old man with white hair felt his throat loose, he said urgently, "there''s only one thing about immortal sect. Elder Tianchen once brought back an immortal sect man, a middle-aged man. Because elder Tianchen intentionally told everyone not to kill him, but he could torture him, so I still remember it."


    "And the man?"


    Sure enough, the information is consistent with that of the blue moon.


    The white haired old man quickly replied, "a year ago, he was assigned to the zongmen office. If you want to find him, I can go back and look up the register of miscellaneous service disciples. I''m sure I can find it. "


    "Forget it, you''d better die." For the old man who likes to play routine, Wen Ping has nothing to say.


    Only death can make them forget their tricks and their cleverness.


    "He''s in deqingfang!"


    "Where is deqingfang?"


    "Deqing square is a square city under the command of Tieshan Pavilion, in the east of the city." The old man with white hair blurted out a word.


    Hearing this, Wen Ping''s heart suddenly jumped, but he immediately calmed down again. "Why do you know so much about this as an inner door deacon? Forget it. Since you like to be perfunctory, I can only kill you. I''ll catch other people in the iron mountain Pavilion tomorrow and ask them. "


    Wen Ping''s cold eyes floated past his eyes, making the old man''s hair stand upright.


    "I didn''t lie Because elder Tianchen told me that if someone wanted him to be short of arms and legs, something would endanger his life. All deacons must be buried with them. "


    "Who is elder Tianchen?"


    This day Chen elder says of words, Wen Ping doesn''t feel is what good words.


    This is the same as the eve of Roman slaves being thrown into the Colosseum. As long as the slaves don''t lack arms and legs, and die on the road not on the stage, they can be tortured.


    I have to say, things are getting more and more complicated.


    He can''t guess any clue by his brain.


    But the only thing I can be sure of is that my father is not respected, not respected by his mother''s family, not respected by the people in Tieshan Pavilion, and he is in deep water.


    As a son, he must be saved!


    The white haired old man then said, "the second elder of Tieshan Pavilion, the strong one in Zhenyue He did all this. In fact, it has nothing to do with us. We just follow orders. "


    He now concludes that the person in front of him has something to do with the person brought by elder Tianchen. Maybe it''s just for fishing him.


    Otherwise, how can there be so many demands, can''t endanger life, can''t let him lack arms and legs.


    However, before Wen Ping could speak, he said, "I can take my son to find him. I just need to ask where he lives I only hope that you will be able to bear me for another ten years. "


    "Go


    Although it''s unwise to take him away, and it''s likely to cause trouble, we really need him now. After all, you can''t go directly into the city and then forcibly save your father.


    The evil spirit knight can hide and no one can see it, so as long as the evil spirit Knight still holds him, he should not play with his own life.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight''s Shanhai city suddenly set off an unusual wind, the people of Tieshan Pavilion constantly patrol the streets, almost door-to-door search.


    Even if it''s Samsung, they will search inside!


    Because the deacon of Tieshan pavilion was abducted in the street, his life and death are still unknown.


    The first place to be searched is naturally the most unlikely and the most likely place to hide the enemy - the gathering place of the high-rise residence of Samsung''s upward forces."What''s the matter?"


    "The people of Tieshan Pavilion, company commander Lao Jinling, have been invited out to search for Sanxing forces. What''s the matter?"


    After being searched, the Shenxuan realm of the family goes to the street one after another, following the people of Tieshan Pavilion. As more and more places are searched, more than a dozen Shenxuan Shangjing have gathered in the streets.


    They discussed and questioned the actions of Tieshan Pavilion.


    "The deacon of the inner gate of the iron mountain pavilion was captured in the street. That guy really made the iron mountain Pavilion angry. Half of the city was blocked by him. It seems that the iron mountain Pavilion will not stop until one of them is found out."


    "After all, it''s dragon rising day. There are so many people in the outer city. If it''s spread, the iron mountain Pavilion will not become a laughing stock The elder of the inner court was abducted from his own territory in the street. He couldn''t keep his face I just don''t know if they will search master Hulan''s residence. "


    They all looked at each other, and then went to master Hulan''s residence, just to see a strong man knocking at the door. When the servant opened the door, the people of Tieshan Pavilion didn''t go in.


    When Hulan came out, the people of Tieshan pavilion just warned and left.


    The mysterious realm of the gods was not surprised, because they had long thought it was the result.


    When Hulan returned to the house, his wife was obviously very interested in it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know which bold man took elder Bai of Tieshan Pavilion away in the street."


    "When something like this happened during the dragon rising day, didn''t that man openly challenge Tieshan pavilion?"


    "Yes, in a word, Tieshan pavilion has locked the city, and no one can get in or out. However, I feel that since the man has a way to abduct people in the street, he may have left Shanhai city Sleep. It''s none of our business With that, Hulan blew out the candlestick directly.


    On the other side, Wen Ping is already in deqingfang!


    The old man with white hair walked in the front, followed by Wen Ping, walking in the cold street where few people walk. However, the shops on the left and right were still open, with dim candlelight.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Deacon white!"


    A beautiful woman stopped outside the city, some surprised to shout out, some can''t believe slowly to this close. He took out the dagger warily and squeezed it tightly.


    Although she has only the strength of tongxuan Shangjing, she is still walking towards it, but relatively speaking, she is much more cautious.


    "Xiaoyue."


    The old man with white hair turned slowly.


    Although he heard his own people calling him, the old man with white hair didn''t grasp the feeling of hope at all. Because he could clearly feel that a bony and warm hand was on his shoulder.


    "Deacon Bai, they are looking for you at zongmen?" With that, the charming woman, who was called Xiaoyue, set her eyes on the white deacon, a young man with a yellow dog.


    Look at the appearance, it''s an ordinary farm dog.


    Even if it''s just a body refining monk, he won''t raise it, because there are many beasts in the mountains and rivers that can smash boulders with one hand. There are also well domesticated monsters. As long as he conquers it with strength, he will follow you.


    In any case, she always felt that there was something strange about this seemingly ordinary young man in front of her. This is the intuition she has developed since she took over deqingfang for ten years, and she has almost never missed it.


    "Is zongmen looking for me?" Under the pressure from behind, the old man with white hair can only choose to ask clearly.


    "Since deacon Bai is all right, I''ll be relieved. The people above said that you were abducted by the enemy in the street, so this area is blocked by Tieshan Pavilion, and they are looking for your trace. "


    Even so, the dagger in hand can be confiscated.


    "Deacon Bai, who is this?"


    Mei Fu immediately focused on the young man with the dog.


    After they met at the restaurant, the two deacons said, "I didn''t expect to have a drink with you By the way, Xiaoyue, where is the person that elder Tianchen brought to you last time? "


    All of a sudden, the change of the front of the story made Mei Fu feel stunned for a moment, and a different look flashed in her eyes.


    Also at this time, Mei Fu naturally put away the dagger, orchid fingers a pinch, with tenderness and charm in the eyes pour. It''s hard to imagine that she was just a person with a dagger.


    Since the founding of Tieshan Pavilion, only elder Tianchen has personally sent a worker to Fangshi. Naturally, Mei Fu suddenly thinks, "deacon Bai is looking for him late at night. What can I do for you?"


    "Take me to see him." The old man with white hair breathed a sigh of relief and turned to walk to Fangshi.


    "After elder Tianchen sent it, I didn''t let him have a good rest. He sleeps once a half month. He should be unloading at this time. " With that, Mei Fu went to a warehouse in Fangshi.


    After Wen Ping got up, his face gradually condensed a wisp of cold.


    Through the baptism of the thousand level steps, he could not cover his anger at the iron mountain Pavilion.


    After more than a year, I was able to have a rest for half a month. I just used my father as an ox and a horse.


    However, soon Wen Ping was able to control his mood, because it was useless to get angry at this time. And I''m going to see my father soon. The Revenge of Tieshan Pavilion can be avenged slowly!


    Not far away, under the Moonstone, a team full of goods came into view, stretching nearly 100 meters. However, when he approached Wen Ping, he realized that it was just the end.


    It''s really long. In the alley behind the chamber of Commerce, the animal car stretches for kilometers in the deep lane.


    When the guard of the animal cart saw the owner arrived, he straightened up and said, "master, everything is normal Well, Deacon white? " When they saw the old man with white hair, their expression immediately had some doubts.


    Isn''t deacon Bai captured by the enemy?


    Just an hour ago, a large number of Tieshan Pavilion disciples and law enforcement hall people passed by them. Tell them in a very stern tone that if any news is reported immediately, as long as it is true, it is the reward of 10 white crystals.


    Has been so inspiring, white deacon what suddenly appeared like a nobody here?


    "You go down." When Wen Ping slowly went to the alley, the white haired old man quickly waved his hand to drive him away. He was about to stop Wen Ping''s guard. "Xiaoyue, you can go too."


    "Deacon Bai, if you have something to do, please shout. I''m in the business." Mei Fu nodded, but just as she was about to leave, she couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping more. It seemed that she wanted to remember the strange man who owned the dog.


    although deacon Bai said that she was a descendant of the ancients, she always felt strange.


    When I was just outside Fangshi, I can''t say what I felt.


    Now I remember.


    That''s attitude!


    Deacon Bai is the deacon of Shenxuan Shangjing in Tieshan Pavilion. His position is comparable to the master of the pseudo four-star sect. Even if the other party''s status is higher than that of Deacon Bai, there are differences between the old and the young, and this young man has no respect for deacon Bai who has lived for nearly 300 years.


    "What are you looking at?" The white haired old man''s sudden words immediately interrupted Mei Fu''s thoughts.


    The flattering woman smiles and quickly retreats.


    When Mei Fu left, Wen Ping said, "don''t move here, don''t play tricks, you will die.""Yes It''s... " Deacon Bai answered quickly, feeling the bone hand on his shoulder suddenly exerting a little. Want to say two more words to ensure that he will not play tricks, Wen Ping has entered the deep lane.


    The alley is very empty, the sound of insects can''t be heard, only the bang from the end of the alley.


    It''s like unloading.


    More than a dozen people are busy unloading goods a day.


    "Anybody?"


    When the voice approached, Wen Ping called in a low voice, and his pace quickened.


    Then, I heard a voice with surprise and doubt.


    "Well?"


    "That''s right." Wen Ping was very happy, because the other party could recognize his voice, so he immediately walked towards the warehouse. Just before the door, a man came out of the warehouse.


    Under the dark night, the burly figure is still very obvious, and the sharp light from his eyes through the moonlight makes Wen Ping feel familiar. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Wen Ping decided that he should have found the right person.


    "Wen Ping?"


    The voice of the middle-aged man came as if he had gone through all the vicissitudes.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man took a few steps forward. The moonlight just crossed the wall and sprinkled on his side face, making Wen Ping see the vicissitudes of the middle-aged man''s face full of surprises.


    "Uncle LAN?"


    It''s not my father!


    It''s his father''s alien brother, who has been in immortal sect since he was a child. In the immortal sect, he had no position. He was neither an elder nor a deacon. He was only a guest minister.


    His parents met because of Uncle LAN. From the beginning of the conflict, they gradually became emotional. So his father and he became very good brothers, and let the homeless live in Yunlan mountain all the time.


    Wen Ping always thought he was killed.


    Because one day when he came back to zongmen, his parents and uncle LAN were gone.


    "Wenping, is it really you?" Similarly, there was LAN Peng with a surprised expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    How to say, Wen Ping''s mood now can''t be said to be lost or happy.


    After all, uncle LAN is one of his own.


    But he is not the father after all, not the father whose blood is thicker than water.


    Sure enough, father''s trace can''t be known by grasping a mysterious realm. If luck doesn''t stand with him, we still have to rely on the information found by the blue moon, or go to trace elder Chen that day.


    "Uncle LAN, what''s the matter with you here?" Wen Ping wondered why the people of Tieshan Pavilion tormented him?


    Uncle LAN is a big demon in tongxuan Xiajing, and he has been injured all the time. He has no fighting power in tongxuan Xiajing. Tieshan Pavilion is a four-star power. Why torture him so much?


    LAN Peng just wanted to open his mouth. He suddenly looked around and said, "this is not a place to talk."


    With that, Wen Ping walked into the warehouse with one hand and sat down in a corner where the goods were piled up. Wen Ping noticed that uncle LAN sat directly on a sack and seemed to have adapted to his life.


    "How did you come here?" LAN Peng didn''t answer Wen Ping''s question, but asked, "did the people of Tieshan Pavilion let others of immortal sect go and catch you here?"


    "No, I I came by myself. " I wanted to make an excuse that someone brought me here. If you think about it, you have to save uncle LAN since you found him this time.


    It is inevitable to bring back the immortal sect.


    So why cover up a lie that will soon be exposed?


    "The East Lake is one hundred thousand miles away from here, with mountains and countless demon families. If you can cross such a long distance, who is willing to stay in the East Lake? "


    Although Wen Ping told the truth, LAN Peng didn''t believe it.


    After finishing this sentence, LAN Peng''s expression began to become grim, and then said: "boy, if you are not captured by them, leave here immediately. Shanhaicheng is not a place to stay for a long time! "


    Wen Ping asked, "Uncle LAN, why are you in Shanhai city?"


    "Like your father, I was caught in Shanhai city by the people of Tieshan Pavilion. But they didn''t kill me. Your mother''s family seems to want us to suffer, so they let me work here day and night. Come on, uncle LAN, I''m fine. It''s you. Let''s go. "


    With that, LAN Peng began to push Wen Ping.


    He has been working here for more than a year.


    Every day and night, I have no time to think about anything except doing things. Once it stops and the work is not finished as scheduled, it will be punished. Of course, none of this matters to him.


    It''s hard and tired. The chance to escape will come.


    Just, if let a person know long Xue to still have a son now, that Wen Ping is dangerous. As the only blood of long Xue and his brother, he doesn''t want to see Wen Ping have an accident here.


    However, Wen Ping did not mean to leave.


    "My mother''s family?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, it''s a powerful force. Even Tieshan Pavilion is not qualified to be a vassal. When I went to Tieshan pavilion to catch our strong man in Zhenyue, I said it myself in front of us


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel much about the words of the strong man in the town, but after a year in Shanhai city.


    Only by being influenced can we understand the horror of the three-star and four-star forces.


    He also had a general understanding of Wen Ping''s mother''s family, and it was because he knew more and more that he never thought that the ending of Wen Ping''s mother and Wen Yan would be better.


    Wen Yan can survive, is the best outcome.


    "Uncle LAN, what about my mother?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Uncle LAN, what about my father? Where has he been taken? "


    LAN Peng had some helplessness, and suddenly became worried, but he still spoke in a low voice, "you know what you should know, hurry up, it''s useless for you to know your father, what''s more, I don''t know at all."


    "Well Let''s talk about it outside. Uncle LAN, let''s go together. " With that, Wen Ping started to help LAN Peng.


    However, LAN Peng put aside Wen Ping''s hand and said, "Alas When are you so brave. I told you to go quickly. I''ve been sealed. My strength is not one in ten. This is not the time to escape. "


    He is an ordinary man now. How can he escape?


    On the contrary, Wen Ping will be involved.


    Anyway, Wenping is also a training environment. He must run faster than him. Once he is found, he will only slow down.


    "But there''s no one outside the alley Can''t this go? "


    "No one?"


    "Yes, when I first came in, there was no one outside the alley or in Fangshi."


    "Here''s the chance?"


    LAN Peng a joy, immediately a pat on the forehead, suddenly realized.


    Yes, it''s the warehouse of Fangshi. It''s the iron mountain Pavilion. How can Wenping come here alone? He can remember that the people guarding the alley would not even let in flies.


    "Then let''s go together." After that, LAN Peng stood up and hurried to the warehouse.The deep lane is quiet. They walk together quickly.


    When he got close to the entrance of the alley, he did not see anyone standing there. LAN Peng was very happy. He had been waiting for the opportunity of the guard to be lazy for more than a year, and he finally waited for it.


    But just outside the alley, Deacon Bai suddenly opened his mouth beside the wall.


    "Young master, you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In business.


    Mei Fu is standing at the window of her room, overlooking the street. Although she can''t see the scene in the alley, she still looks down, with a wisp of meditation in her eyes.


    She seems to be waiting for something.


    Because since she joined the business, she has been thinking about the Deacon. In fact, from her point of view, Deacon Bai''s affairs should not be involved by her, but tonight is different.


    The news came that deacon Bai had been taken away, but he appeared here safely.


    Why did the several shenxuanjing who were knocked out faint in the street, or did deacon Bai knock out himself?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the clear cry in the sky, and a bird flew over.


    Hold on.


    Remove the note from the leg.


    Unfold


    "Sure enough." The beautiful woman''s face showed the color of shock, because it was written on the note that the stunned shenxuanjing was walking behind deacon Bai, and it must be someone else''s hand.


    That young man really has a problem!


    It must not be the descendant of the old deacon Bai. It must be an old monster with a good skin.


    "No!"


    Mei Fu suddenly thinks of, that person is to blunt the person that day Chen elder sends.


    The leader said he would send someone to have a look, but the man has been in the alley for half a year. Moreover, the guard outside the alley was also bombed away by deacon Bai. Now the alley!


    That''s the empty Lane!


    Bang!


    Mei Fu didn''t even think about it. She jumped down directly. At the same time, she took out a red crystal from the Tibetan ring.


    A pinch.


    A column of red light rose into the sky.


    Mei Fu ran to the alley without stopping. The dagger reappeared in her hand, and the blue pulse door opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Deacon Bai..." There was no one outside or inside the alley.


    A bad new year''s day suddenly came into being, and the dagger in his hand could not help squeezing more tightly. Listen to the Fang city guards coming from around, Mei Fu jumps to the warehouse from the top of the animal car.


    Go to the ground and have a look!


    It''s empty!


    The man sent by elder Tianchen is gone.


    "Ah


    Mei Fu screamed and threw the dagger out and plunged into the thick wall. The next moment, she took out a brown disc from the ring, then pulled out a dagger and rushed out of the alley.


    "Everybody follow me." With a shout of arms, hundreds of people immediately followed Mei Fu.


    The tranquility of the night is completely broken by the red column of light, and dispelled by the noisy footsteps on the street. The disciples of Tieshan Pavilion and law enforcement Hall who were originally searching all came to this charming woman.


    Because of the red light, it''s a help signal.


    This time, at the foot of the iron mountain Pavilion, the signal for help must be related to deacon Bai.


    On the other side, Wen Ping plunges into the alley, shuttling through it.


    Deacon Bai can only choose to follow him - Wen Ping didn''t say to let him go or kill him.


    But at this time, looking at tiepeng''s uniform, he didn''t know what to say. Wen Ping must have come specially to save himself. He also found a friend who pretended to be a member of the iron mountain Pavilion and took the guard away.


    There''s no one in any alley. It''s all a lie.


    Wen Ping paid a lot to save him.


    Think of this, LAN Peng only feel that the heart flows through the warm current, the secret way does not white pain Wen Ping this boy.


    "The people of Fangshi are catching up." All of a sudden, Deacon Bai opened his mouth and his face was burning.


    "Ah?"


    LAN Peng''s face suddenly changed.


    Then subconsciously look back, feel nothing different, the road ahead is still full of hope and light. But he knew that in his current state, he could not detect the potential threat.


    "Lan Peng, I see you. It''s no use running any more!" Suddenly, a woman''s clear voice came from behind.


    "How did you get it?" Wen Ping glanced back at the old man with white hair and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Deacon Bai''s eyes dodged.


    Wen Ping''s intention to kill suddenly rose in his heart.


    He understood that the old man was playing tricks again.


    There must be something he knew, but he didn''t say it.


    Feel Wen Ping''s intention to kill, LAN Peng Leng for a while.


    Wrong guess.


    This man is not Wen Ping''s friend. He is really from Tieshan Pavilion.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to kill, LAN Peng said, "boy, you go quickly, I''ll cut off."


    "Uncle LAN, it''s no different from death after you die, is it?" Wen Ping doesn''t care, grabs LAN Peng''s elbow with one hand, and pulls her forward. But LAN Peng tried to stop.


    "Give him to me and I''ll give you time. This is Shanhai City, the site of Tieshan Pavilion. It was discovered at the beginning. How can you escape? " A trace of loss and determination flashed through his eyes.


    Loss is a charge of not being able to escape.


    Determination is the determination to stop.


    In a word, Wen Ping is here for him. He can''t let Wen Ping suffer any harm. The chance to escape can wait Ten or twenty years, there is always a chance!


    "What on earth is there in him?" Wen Ping paid no attention to LAN Peng, but paid more attention to the elderly with white hair. Go straight through the knight''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Ah


    The old man with white hair screamed.


    Then a voice came from behind the alley.


    "Deacon White''s voice!"


    "Catch up


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping did not worry about this, but coldly looked at deacon Bai, "say it, give you one last chance."


    "Mark! All his clothes are marked. These marks can be traced by special means. " Feel that bone hand more and more deep, white deacon afraid, because he really felt the killing heart of Wen Ping.


    Wenping a pai LAN Peng, LAN Peng see immediately will take off clothes, but Wenping to stop.


    It''s not decent to run naked.


    Besides, it''s not like he''s doing something furtive.


    If you want to go, you have to go straight.


    "Evil spirit, kill him." Voice down, Wen Ping turned, "Uncle LAN, put this white ring on your face, wait for me."


    "Well."


    LAN Peng took the white ring, just to face together, it will be close to the cheek.


    Just as he wanted to take down the old man with white hair to delay Wen Ping''s time, Deacon Bai yelled in horror. A skeleton man with blue flame appeared in front of him. One hand was holding his chin, the other hand was on his shoulder.The eyes of repentance without eyes were forced towards deacon Bai.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    The cold murmur came from deacon Bai''s mouth.


    If he doesn''t do bad things, the evil spirit Knight''s repentant eye won''t kill him, but once he does bad things, it doesn''t take much effort to kill him. Wen Ping wanted to give him a chance to survive. Unfortunately, the old man with white hair did many bad things, and the eyes of repentance burned his soul in an instant.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the body like broken porcelain bottles scattered all over the ground.


    Looking at this scene, LAN Peng felt cool behind him and could not help but retreat.


    "This..."


    If he didn''t see the skeleton man obey Wen Ping''s orders, he would really run away without hesitation!


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley.


    Mei Fu with people more and more closely, all the alleys are her people.


    However, they are all the guardians of the mysterious realm.


    Of course, outside the alleys, half steps of Shenxuan began to appear on the streets, and even the monks in Shenxuan''s lower and middle realms. So Wen Ping came back and was ready to catch a man.


    "Here it is


    Wenping''s trace was immediately found by the guards.


    Mei Fu was the first one to come here. With the sound of vibration pulse, the dagger in her hand was thrown out directly and turned into a black awn. She only came to Wenping. The veined Qi condenses at the tip of the dagger.


    But Wen Ping didn''t hide, just casually reached out and patted the dagger with his fingertips, and the dagger was directly patted away.


    "Stop!"


    Mei Fu immediately stops the people behind her. She stares at Wen Ping with a stern look and no longer dares to start.


    Because she already knew, the other party''s realm kills her, very simple!


    The monster confirmed that she had a good year in her heart.


    "Master, this is Shanhai city!" Mei Fu spoke in a cold voice, trying to delay waiting for the people on the street to come.


    "So what?"


    Wen Ping''s whole body suddenly bursts out, and Mei Fu is about to step back. However, Wen Ping has arrived. However, Wen Ping did not kill her.


    As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs a guard of tongxuan realm. Then, with a leap, Wen Ping disappears at the corner of the alley.


    All this happened so fast that Mei Fu didn''t even have time to see the direction of Wen Ping''s departure.


    Left or right?


    "Thief, don''t go!"


    Suddenly, the two old men suddenly stepped on both sides of the wall and repeatedly jumped from side to side. Two golden pulse gates have been opened, one with bow and arrow, the other with long sword, while chasing Wen Ping away.


    Mei Fu''s heart is finally settled when she is happy - the elder of banbu Zhenyue''s law enforcement hall is here!


    She knew that the other party deliberately came to catch a person to go, must be in white deacon that learned the secret of the clothes.


    If he really took the guard away and changed his clothes, it would be very difficult to catch LAN Peng back tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "Master, shall we chase you?"


    The guard behind him looks at Mei Fu hesitantly. Mei Fu just goes to the place where the dagger falls. She picks up the dagger and wants to put it away. However, she sees that her dagger is bent into a hook.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    The man just flicked his finger.


    "Master, shall we chase you?" The voice of the guard''s inquiry came again.


    "No, let''s go outside and guard." After that, Mei Fu put away her dagger and turned out of the alley with a lingering fear.


    Just a few steps out, I heard three loud noises coming from the deep lane, breaking the tranquility of half the city.


    A half step elder of Zhenyue jumped up, and the whole person jumped ten feet high. His eyes looked down like eagle''s eyes. He finally settled on a point. When he fell, he suddenly bent his bow and took an arrow.


    I only heard three swish swish, and three arrows were shot in the blink of an eye.


    Those three loud noises are the sound of the arrow after landing.


    If someone is in the air, they can see that just three arrows left three huge pits ten feet long on the ground. The wooden houses are as fragile as tofu at the moment.


    Deqingfang, under these three arrows, has a corner gone.


    But even so, the people of Tieshan pavilion are not ready to stop and continue to pursue after landing.


    Originally, they were still going to the Shenxuan realm. Hearing the news, they quickly stopped and chose to retreat thousands of meters away. Because the two half step zhenyuejing hands, once affected, unless it is Shenxuan Shangjing, otherwise they will die.


    And those who see the column of light coming to see the play, whether it''s the three-star forces or the pseudo four-star forces, dare not get too close. However, they all gathered on the high-rise buildings in the city, overlooking deqingfang.


    Someone who dares to move the iron mountain Pavilion in Shanhai city is the first thing worth standing here and watching all night.


    Standing on the high-rise building, they just saw the three huge pits nearly ten feet long.


    The expression instantly solidified!


    "The power of an arrow from the elder who pursues the wind in the inner gate of Tieshan Pavilion is so terrible!" From afar, a patriarch of the pseudo four-star forces couldn''t help sighing.


    Another Shenxuan Shangjing also said with emotion: "what did they do? They even attracted the elder of Zhuifeng to do it. The leader of the law enforcement hall did it. It must be more than the deacon of the inner gate was taken away."


    Bang!


    An old man suddenly pulled out his gilded gourd mouth and drank a mouthful of wine. A wisp of smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "In a word, it must be something great. I just don''t know if they can escape from the two law enforcement men, Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng. It''s hard to get close and far away. "


    With the old man''s mouth, people can''t help but take a look at the dean of the wonder Army Academy.


    "Jin Rong, how do you know elder Xiaofeng is here?" A middle-aged man in Shenxuan Shangjing asked.


    "The pursuit of the wind and the roaring of the wind are always the same. The last time you did it was 50 years ago. You were young and didn''t know it was normal. Fifty years ago, they were able to kill a demon king in banbu town. Demon king, you all know that we are crushed in the same territory, but the two elders, Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng, win in ten moves. Now they should have no rival under Zhenyue. Shanhaicheng is better than them. It''s less than one palm skill. "


    Jin Rong''s expression is grim. He takes another sip of wine and smiles haughtily.


    For the first time, he was proud of his age, because he knew what the younger generation didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the deep lane.


    Wen Ping has returned to the side of LAN Peng. The person who coerced him has disappeared. He has a suit of clothes in his hand. In the same way, LAN Peng''s face also changed, becoming a stranger''s face.


    "I wanted to keep a set for myself, but I didn''t expect it would come in handy." Lin Kewu asked for a pair of white rings when they were buying the face changing opera, which was used on the sealed Lanpeng.


    "Uncle LAN, put on your clothes and go first." As soon as Wen Ping threw his clothes away, he turned around and looked at the two strong men in the mountain area of banbu town who were only 100 meters away.


    "Is it meaningful to change clothes in front of me?" The old man with a long sword stood with his hands down, just a hundred paces away from Wen Ping.


    After taking over the clothes, LAN Peng didn''t put them on. Instead, he tore off the white ring, reappeared his face and said in a loud voice, "I''ll go back with you, but you have to let him go."


    As he spoke, there was an extra sword in his hand. It was the weapon taken from deacon Bai''s hidden ring. He wanted to use it to help himself, but now it could only be used for self harm.


    Don''t they want to die on their own?


    Then force with death.


    As long as Wen Ping can leave safely, he doesn''t care.


    Bang!


    Wen Ping hit LAN Peng in the back of the head with a knife. He didn''t even have a chance to respond and fell to the ground. "Uncle LAN, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to dally with you."


    If we wait any longer, we will be in trouble.There is no way to kill him now.


    After LAN Peng fell to the ground, Wen Ping directly tore the marked clothes and wanted to change them into new clothes.


    This scene is provocative in the eyes of Xiaofeng and Xiaofeng.


    "Obstinate!"


    Roaring wind cold hum, hand sword edge a turn, in the eyes of the pan up kill idea, step toward it. Zhuifeng bent his bow behind him, and the silver arrow aimed at Wenping''s forehead.


    Just let go!


    A hundred meters away, half a step away from Zhenyue.


    But at the moment, Wen Ping did not move, and continued to be busy with his own affairs, "what do you see? I won''t let you go out of the alley. The lives of both of you will be taken as interest. " Having said that, Wen Ping suddenly raises his head and takes LAN Peng, who is well dressed, behind him.


    "Death


    The whole person of Xiaofeng shoots out, and the sword in his hand stabs Wen Pingdi directly. If it wasn''t for the man behind him, he really wanted to chop him up with countless sword Qi.


    Jie -


    Jie -


    a burst of chilly laughter suddenly sounded in my ears. Xiaofeng''s face suddenly changed, and a sense of not seconds spontaneously came into being. It is at this moment that the golden pulse Qi begins to condense rapidly towards the body.


    He wanted to coagulate Zhenyue armor, but it was too late.


    The evil knight was standing there all the time.


    A sword burning with blue flame has been cut down. It is Wen Ping''s flying sword!


    The unformed Zhenyue armor can''t stop the sword after hellization. Seeing the sword fall, Xiaofeng can only move his body to the other side as far as possible. At the same time, he carries the sword to prepare his backhand.


    "Ah As it turns out, he thinks too much.


    A sword fell, his left arm was cut down like a branch, and his blood was pouring.


    The whole person stepped back and hit the stone brick walls on both sides.


    "Roaring wind!"


    After chasing the wind, he let go of the arrow he had been holding. Zhun Xin was still facing Wen Ping''s head.


    Whoosh!


    The silver of the arrow was immediately behind Wen Ping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    In the past, Zhuifeng enjoyed the pleasure of hitting the target with every arrow, because the picture of destruction was very beautiful. Even the three empty arrows were full of the destructive beauty he appreciated.


    He always felt that nothing was more beautiful than the arrow that pierced everything.


    But now, he has no time to care, no mind to appreciate the arrow shot out after the results.


    Shooting is simply shooting.


    It doesn''t make him excited any more, because one of Xiaofeng''s hands is gone, and the thing that breaks his left arm is more strange.


    It was a burning blue flame of Mori white bone hand, holding a three foot long burning sword. They are born out of thin air without any omen.


    Xiaofeng, the 2600 wind spirit sword body in the spirit body list, was completed ten years ago. Even without the protection of Zhenyue''s armor, no one in banbu could hurt him.


    But now, the arm is broken.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came, and the waves swept over.


    Zhuifeng subconsciously glanced to his side. The man with LAN Peng on his back was already walking. Behind him, the yellow dog who had been lying on the ground stood up. Three arrows with one paw!


    But under the dog''s paw, which is not big enough for its fist, a dog''s paw print with a width of two or three feet came into view.


    "This dog is weird!" As he grasped the wind with one hand, he immediately exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The blue flame was blazing.


    The original black eyes of the dog, suddenly out of the blue flame - it is so stepping on the flame step by step forced. At the same time, the bone hand holding the sword on one side also slowly appeared plastic surgery.


    It was a skeleton man with a mouth open and laughing. Although he was wearing clothes and covered his skeleton, the Mori white spine at his neck made people imagine what he looked like under his clothes.


    "What the hell?" Zhuifeng looks at the evil spirit knight and Wen Ping.


    "Don''t look at them. Speed will solve them. If LAN Peng is rescued by that man, how can you and I go to see elder Tianchen? " At this time, Xiaofeng had sealed his left arm and stopped the flow of blood.


    Sword in one hand, killing intention on the face!


    The left hand is gone, but the second pulse can be opened. The battle has just begun.


    Bang!


    Full pulse, open!


    The golden whirlpool slowly emerged at the wrist.


    "Jinghong!"


    Xuanji Zhongpin pulse technique - out!


    Thirty years ago, he spent nearly 50 years of his family''s contribution in exchange for this. In the past 30 years, he has been studying and practicing hard day by day and has reached the stage of great success. It only drank half of the blood of Zhenyue.


    Today, he decided to use it to kill the blue fire monster!


    Roar down, howling wind, the whole person jumped up, from a distance is a startling lift off. With the fierce wind of death blowing in the abyss, the momentum of the storm came down.


    A sword is a man.


    Man is also a sword.


    In an instant, it was in front of the evil spirit knight.


    Of course, this is not the end. Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng never act alone.


    Even if the Xuan level Zhongpin pulse skill is sure to kill the enemy, chasing the wind will still bend the bow and take the arrow.


    "Die for me!"


    Bang ~


    Bang ~


    the continuous vibration of bowstring makes the wooden house feel like being blown by the strong wind. The pillar with the big mouth of the bowl cracked at the sound.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of the bowstring is mixed with the sound of two vibrating pulses.


    With the sound of vibration pulse, two golden streamers around the three flying arrows are spinning around the silver arrows. The arrow that followed the roaring wind killed the evil spirit knight in front of him.


    "Even if you are the demon king of banbu Zhenyue, you will die!" I watched the arrow go out after the wind.


    Fifty years ago, this arrow killed the demon king of Zhenyue.


    Now, it''s stronger!


    However, at the moment, the evil spirit Knight just laughed and directly met him.


    I don''t know when the red iron chain appeared in my hand. I was thrown up by it. At the same time, I threw the sword out. The flying sword whirled to meet the three arrows, and the red iron chain swept down towards the roaring wind.


    Woof!


    The dog barked angrily.


    As if to say: Lord let me kill you, you will die!


    The next moment, the flying sword will first fall in front of the three arrows and hit one of them. At the same time, a virtual shadow of dog''s paw in the sky will also fall on the other two arrows.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise going up into the sky.


    Awakened the whole mountain and Sea city, also shocked everyone.


    The sweeping waves make the whole Deqing square turn into nothingness, and the people who can see it from afar are stunned.


    And in this thick dust, in the center of the air wave, the evil spirit knight and the howling wind also fight together. There is no mighty momentum after the collision between the arrow and the sword, only the flashing streamer.The golden light is whistling.


    And the red one, constantly sweeping around, this is the evil spirit Knight''s.


    They''re just entangled.


    "How could it be?"


    Even the entanglement surprised Xiaofeng.


    How can this skeleton frame have the power of banbu Zhenyue?


    What is the chain?


    Why can you pick up his Xuanji Zhongpin Maishu at will?


    No matter how you cut it, you can only leave a short and bright spark splashing around.


    "The strength of this monster has faintly surpassed that of banbu Zhenyue, who has a congenital different pulse. The iron chain is even more strange." The more you fight, the more hard Xiaofeng feels, "chase the wind, disperse the smoke, and do your best!"


    "No good?"


    Chasing the wind, who is fighting with a mountain dog, is very difficult.


    Because this alone has made Deqing square disappear, with hundreds of white crystals lost. If we do our best, the surrounding cities will be razed to the ground, and the loss will be even greater.


    Xiao Feng answered coldly, "do you know the consequence of LAN Peng''s rescue?"


    Catching LAN Peng back is the most important task for them to come here. And this premise, is to immediately solve the front of the skeleton monster, as well as the rhubarb dog.


    Just when they were ready to do their best, Wen Ping went out of Deqing square and rushed to the outside. However, there are a large number of Tieshan Pavilion disciples in front of us.


    No one let go!


    Wen Ping rushed forward and said, "let''s go. He''s dying."


    "Wait!"


    A disciple of tongxuanjing directly stops Wen Ping, looks up and down at Wen Ping, and his eyes fall on LAN Peng. Seeing that Lan Peng was wearing his own clothes, he went to wave his head.


    This move, of course, is to see the face.


    LAN Peng''s face, before starting, they all saw the portrait, they all knew each other.


    "Let''s go."


    After seeing a strange face, the disciples of tongxuanjing immediately chose to let go.


    Wen Ping walked out without a smile. Because for him, what is saving LAN Peng? It''s just bringing out the people who didn''t belong to the iron mountain Pavilion.


    Just as I continued to walk forward, suddenly I heard a roar from behind!


    Heaven and earth change color!


    Suddenly, thunder flashed over Deqing.


    There was a golden figure in the cloud.


    The people who had been besieged here immediately turned into a stream of people and left behind in a panic - the mysterious realm of Tieshan Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    If you look at the dark clouds and Jin people floating in the sky above the ruins of deqingfang, you can see that they are still tall buildings 2000 meters away. There are many mysterious realms, looking at this scene, they all show their horror.


    Because it gives them an absolute sense of oppression.


    Even if you are 2000 meters away, this feeling is very real.


    Fortunately, the distance is far enough for them to escape. But out of curiosity, they all turn their eyes to Jin Rong, because Jin Rong is the oldest and knows Xiaofeng and Zhuifeng best.


    "Dean Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "Dean king."


    With the sound of inquiry, Jin Rong pulled out the plug and took another sip of wine.


    But this one is used to frighten, not just like just now, is to drink and play, the deacon of the picture a happy.


    Jin Rong looked at the direction of deqingfang, his expression was extremely serious, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes, "this is a legend It belongs to the legend of Tieshan Pavilion - golden rain. "


    After that, Jin Rong stopped for a moment, glanced at the unknown people around him, and continued: "as you all know, the metal variant pulse technique of Tieshan Pavilion, Weizhen mountain and Sea city, is the Xuan level medium grade pulse technique, and infinitely close to the Xuan level top grade. Why do you say that? Because after the completion, there will be a secret art. It''s comparable to the secret skill of Xuan level Shangpin pulse skill! "


    "Xuan class top grade?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    As far as they are concerned, they have never heard of it, and only Zhenyue can contact it.


    But at this time, Jin Rong did not stop talking and continued: "many years ago, the owner of Tieshan Pavilion once used it in Xinghai forest. There is no grass in the three thousand meter area. Even the demon clan Zhen Yue died in the golden rain. "


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s expression was frozen.


    The demon clan Zhen yuejing died in the golden rain. Isn''t this secret skill invincible?


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise.


    "Another golden man!"


    They immediately looked at deqingfang.


    Jin Rong immediately murmured, "Xiao Feng and Zhuifeng have mastered the secret skill of golden rain There is no doubt that the iron Pavilion is against the iron mountain. "


    ¡­¡­


    In Deqing square.


    Roaring wind and chasing wind, they stand close to each other, back to back. The golden pulse gate vibrates and gathers the golden pulse Qi, and then they are sent to the golden man above the head.


    "No matter what influence you are, no matter where you come from, you can''t go out in this mountain and Sea city. Two and a half steps. I don''t regret my death after seeing you! "


    In order to save a person who has sealed the pulse gate, send two half step Zhenyue to die. No matter which force is, it will be painful. After all, banbu Zhenyue is the mainstay of the clan.


    "The golden rain Drop it


    The two of them spoke in unison, and then the golden man in the air suddenly burst open and turned into a golden light spot. In the dark, they light up half of the city.


    WOW!


    The golden light fell like rain.


    The first drop, falling on a tile, did not spread like a water drop, but quickly passed through the stone brick and fell into the ground. Then there is the third drop, the fourth drop


    The golden rain poured down and covered the surrounding 200 feet!


    The place where Xiaofeng and Zhuifeng stood was the last pure land of bliss, and the surrounding ground immediately became a sieve. In the golden rain, the evil spirit Knight threw the iron chain to sweep the falling rain in the air.


    But the rain is too heavy.


    No matter how fast the chain swings, it still can''t stop all the rain.


    Poof!


    A golden awn went directly into the dog''s body, and then came out from its belly.


    Woo


    Ha ha, there was a howl immediately.


    With the first drop, naturally there will be a second drop. The mountain dog has no place to hide, so he can only keep shooting his paw shadow. It seems that he is in a desperate struggle. See Xiaofeng two people finally showed a smile.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The roaring wind''s voice falls, pursues the wind to bend the bow immediately to take the arrow.


    Creak!


    The sound of the bow reaching its limit.


    Whoosh!


    A long silver arrow shot out at once, aiming at the knee of the evil spirit knight. And the evil spirit Knight just stretched out his hand, the first one was caught in his hand, and the other hand was still swinging the chain.


    Can be closely followed by the sound of non-stop breaking the air, arrows and rain, non-stop toward it.


    At the third arrow, the chain was put away, because the blue flame covered by the evil spirit Knight slowly began to extinguish, thus emitting smoke, no longer having the image of courage just now.


    That''s it. It took a hundred breaths.


    "It''s over." When the golden rain is over, the first thing Xiaofeng and Xiaofeng look at is the skeleton monster lying on the ground and the dog. It''s almost raining.Although Deqing square, as well as a few surrounding square cities have become devastated under the gold, Xiaofeng two people think it''s worth it.


    After today, no one will dare to make small moves in front of Tieshan Pavilion!


    "Go


    With that, Zhuifeng is going to pursue LAN Peng.


    Now, there''s time for him - as long as he doesn''t go out.


    The sudden cold of laughter, accompanied by the dark of it.


    Jie!


    Jie!


    The evil spirit Knight suddenly stood up, opened his mouth and laughed, and the blue flame burst into flames.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chase wind two people immediately to startle retreat.


    That is to say, when they stepped back, the evil spirit Knight grabbed the dog lying in the pool of blood with one hand.


    Boom!


    The blue flame enveloped the dog.


    The dog, who had died so much that he could not die any more, suddenly stood up and barked a few times, as if provoking the two men.


    Xiaofeng''s face suddenly changed. Looking at his lively opponent, the sword in his hand began to tremble, "how can he not be dead? It''s already like that. How can it be... "


    What are the two helpers brought by that boy?


    They have no chance to chase LAN Peng.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the sound of the chain moving came.


    "Roaring wind!"


    Chase the wind to shout suddenly.


    Xiaofeng subconsciously looked down, at the foot of a chain, a bad feeling arises spontaneously. Just as he was about to escape, the chain bound his feet.


    Bang!


    One of them faltered and fell to the ground.


    The evil spirit Knight''s body was in front of Xiaofeng''s body in an instant, and one hand held Xiaofeng''s cheek directly. The face without flesh pasted directly in the past, and the eyes of repentance had already looked at Xiaofeng.


    "Ah


    Then came the shrill cry.


    Xiaofeng struggled a few times, and then his body began to scream. He could not scream any more - though his mouth was wide open. One side of the wind immediately bent arrow, will help, can drive the dog directly rushed up.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow from the bow came out.


    Shot at a place where there was no one.


    Chasing the wind, a man who loves arrows all his life, shoots the first arrow without a goal in his life.


    "Run away!"


    Looking at the roaring wind turned into black charcoal scattered all over the ground, this became the only idea of chasing the wind at the moment.


    But at this time, suddenly a white awn flew behind him, very fast, and came from a far place. If it was normal, he would be able to avoid it, but at this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Poof!


    Bai mang plunges into Zhuifeng''s left chest and stops his raised foot suddenly.


    "This..." Feeling the armor of Zhenyue broken behind him, looking down at the sword blade protruding from his chest, there was a deep despair in his eyes.


    And when the exhaustion of losing life comes.


    Chasing the wind suddenly kneels down.


    In his eyes, he saw the skeleton walking slowly towards him, trailing the long red iron chain behind him. It knock on the stone, iron, the sound, like a song to his end.


    Despair.


    Pain.


    A head of attack on the heart, pain he can not help but close his eyes. And when you open it again, the chain sweeps across your face. He wanted to hide, but the loss of life made him unable to move.


    He thought about the skeleton man and the dog. Zhenyue''s armor had coagulated and he was ready to fight and retreat.


    However, who would have thought that suddenly a sword came to the horizon.


    The sword is as powerful as a sword.


    Zhenyue armor is pierced like a wooden shield.


    At this point, my thoughts stopped abruptly.


    The red iron chain directly turns it into ashes. The evil spirit Knight picks up the hidden ring in the ashes and takes the iron chain to his body. Then Wen Ping''s words come to his ears, "OK, it''s time to go."


    Takiyue sword and feijiang sword flew back immediately.


    This scene, just as the dust dissipated, everyone saw the two white awns in the sky. However, they didn''t think much about it. They just thought it was the streamer of pulse technique or the arrow of chasing the wind.


    "Is it really over?" The sudden silence made the people on the high-rise stunned.


    Just as everyone was exploring, suddenly another monk of Shenxuan Shangjing exclaimed, "Dean Jin, the breath of the two elders of Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng has disappeared. What''s the matter?"


    "Disappeared?"


    Jin Rong immediately released his perception and went forward.


    Sure enough, the breath of Zhuifeng and Zhuifeng disappeared, but the place where they were destroyed could still feel the powerful pulse of Qi - obviously, the battle was still going on at the moment before, but it was gone at this time.


    "Both of them are dead?" With his own can not believe the whisper, Jinrong immediately jumped down the building.


    The others were stunned and thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    Didn''t president Jin Rong just talk about the golden rain? It''s a secret skill derived from Xuanji''s pinmai technique. It''s also proved to be powerful with the life of Zhenyue demon king.


    Even if they just look at it from a distance, they feel a strong pressure on them. If they are in the middle of it, they may not be able to hold on to a breath.


    But now, president Jin Rong suddenly changed his words and said that elder Zhuifeng had been killed.


    "Go


    The crowd jumped down the building.


    With their actions, hundreds of mysterious realms suddenly appeared around them, and they immediately rushed to the ruins. In short, most of the people in Shanhai city are paying attention to the fighting tonight.


    Older people know the fame of Zhuifeng and Zhuifeng.


    And the younger, from just the golden rain also felt the terrible strength.


    As people slowly approached the edge of the ruins caused by the golden rain, a yellow dog ran wildly.


    It passed through the crowd and disappeared.


    However, no one cares about this seemingly unrelated matter.


    Just as they were about to enter, the people of Tieshan Pavilion stopped them. At this time, these three-star forces, pseudo four-star forces, naturally no one dares to touch the brow of Tieshan Pavilion.


    In desperation, they can only stand on the periphery to spy by perception.


    After all, they didn''t see the breath of Zhuifeng and others. They finally believed Jin Rong''s words.


    If Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng win, how can they leave so soon?


    Only when the enemy of the iron mountain Pavilion wins will it be such a result.


    "Golden rain!"


    Someone who knows the secret of golden rain can''t help sighing. Looking at the direction of iron mountain Pavilion, he fell into deep thinking.


    Because after so many years, there are finally people who can survive in the golden rain and fight back.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the people of Tieshan Pavilion, who have gone deep into the ruins, have been standing in front of the bow, and they are all in shock - that is, the weapon of elder Zhuifeng, the top ten famous utensils of Shanhai City, the dust breaking bow.


    As the owner of Deqing square, Mei Fu came here and was even more shocked. She was held by a guard with a broad palm, and then she stopped the pace of retreat and fell into a despair.


    The man saved LAN Peng.


    He also killed three high-level members of the iron mountain Pavilion.


    In the "dragon day", such a big day of attention.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping has carried LAN Peng for a long distance, several kilometers away from the battlefield. Feijiang sword and Longyue sword both fly back and put them in the scabbard, just like the mountain dog sneaking out of the battlefield, no one cares.Perhaps, there are two people who like to look up at the sky, and are loyal to thinking.


    But no one will associate it with the battle of deqingfang.


    The blood stained by Taki moon sword gives Wen Ping a deeper understanding of the absolute killing power attached to his whirlpool chart. Also on their own use of the sword after the strength of a clearer understanding.


    The Zhenyue armor of banbu Zhenyue can''t stop it.


    Killing people thousands of miles away with imperial sword may not be a distant dream in the near future.


    "It seems that the third sword must be takiyue sword. When the task is finished and the task hall is opened, you must find the task related to the ten story tower reward. " Royal sword can control three swords now, and Wen Ping can''t find a good one for the third, but now he has made up his mind.


    He continued to carry LAN Peng on his back for a while. After renting an animal car on the roadside, he continued to go to the inn.


    Along the way, the people of Tieshan Pavilion went crazy and kept shuttling through the streets.


    However, it seems that they want to make every street full of his people, rather than turning iron mountain city over to look for the murderer.


    After walking for an hour in the cart, I finally returned to the inn. Compared with the foot of Tieshan Pavilion, it is relatively quiet here, and people are not aware of what happened in Deqing square.


    After taking uncle LAN to his room and lying down, Wen Ping lit a life cigar.


    Now, uncle LAN needs to replenish energy.


    Working day and night, even the body of the demon clan can''t bear it.


    In the early morning, LAN Peng finally woke up, but the first sentence he woke up was, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Uncle LAN, who are you going with?" Wen Ping answered jokingly.


    LAN Peng immediately looked around for a few eyes, especially when he saw himself lying comfortably on the bed, on the cool fur of an ice sculpture. He gradually realized that things seemed to be over.


    "We?"


    "Uncle LAN, you live in this inn first. There are new clothes on the table. You can shout what you want. We''ll leave Shanhai city together in a few days. " Maybe it''s a few days. In a word, we must wait to get the address of master Sanchuan and the letter of blue moon.


    "It''s all over?" LAN Peng touched the back of his head and asked tentatively.


    "I think so." Wen Ping nodded and said, "Uncle LAN, what''s the strength of the person who sealed your pulse?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Father has not been found, how to end?


    But now that I''ve found uncle LAN, I''ll simply solve his problems first.


    The most urgent task is to find out the state of the man who sealed uncle LAN. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a hand moving through the metaphysical realm and the divine metaphysical realm. Blue clouds can help Uncle LAN to untie the seal.


    However, it would be difficult for the strong members of the family to seal up their father and the mother of the immortal clan. It''s a realm of great strength to seal and help people.


    One of my aunts is already on the mountain. It''s hard to imagine how strong the person who came to pick up my mother is.


    LAN Peng shook his head, "it''s the hand of a powerful person in tongxuan Shangjing of Fangshi."


    "Tongxuan Shangjing."


    Wen Ping was relieved.


    That''s easy.


    "Uncle LAN, turn around and I''ll open the pulse gate for you." Having said that, Wen Ping directly opened the pulse gate.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two white pulse gates opened.


    "Boy Wen, you are already in the mysterious realm?" Looking at this scene, LAN Peng was stunned for a moment, and completely forgot what he had dreamed of in this year - reopening the pulse gate.


    How old is Wen Ping?


    More than a year ago, Wen Pingcai practiced Liuzhong, which he remembered deeply.


    Only when Wen Yan urged Wen Ping to practice, Wen Ping went there. When he''s free, he often goes to see Wenping''s cultivation. Wenping''s strength is not even comparable to most of his disciples. He also likes to go down the mountain to have a good time.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I don''t know if my character has changed.


    Now even the realm has undergone earth shaking changes, from refining the body to the mysterious realm. Even if it''s just the most basic Shenxuan realm, it''s a shocking thing.


    The most amazing thing is that it''s a different pulse!


    Just, why can we use the golden vortex diagram for white veins?


    In the face of LAN Peng''s surprise and suspicion, Wen Ping was not surprised. As expected, "it''s just luck Uncle LAN, I''ll tell you about my realm later. Let me help you open the pulse gate first. "


    "Well..."


    LAN Peng turned around slowly.


    Wen Ping immediately put one hand on LAN Peng''s left arm, and the white pulse Qi gathered under the vibration of the pulse gate, then turned into LAN Peng''s left arm, straight into the meridians, and finally straight to the ground.


    A big realm of detection, Wen Ping to untie this seal is like drinking a glass of water.


    As soon as the pulse Qi of pulse Qi burst, the mellow pulse Qi that had been sealed and broken immediately dissipated. The pulse gate of LAN Peng''s left arm opened involuntarily, so that he could not close his mouth.


    Feeling the return of strength, LAN Peng slowly stood up and kept opening and closing the pulse door.


    Just then, there were footsteps outside the door.


    Then there was a knock on the door!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    "Lord, where are we going today?" It''s Yang Xi speaking.


    Wen Ping went to open the door, immediately sat back at the table and asked, "don''t you like to watch the trials?"


    Luo MI and Yang Xie stepped in. Before they could see LAN Peng, they began to complain, "elder martial brother Lin (younger martial brother Lin), who always runs to the Qibing academy, has to take us two by force. After thinking about it, we''d better follow you. "


    "If I don''t take you like this, you''ve found out all the excuses. It''s clear that I want to follow the patriarch and blame me." Lin Kewu followed him in.


    When they all saw that there was still one person in the room, they couldn''t help looking at LAN Peng.


    Yang Xue recognized LAN Peng at a glance.


    "Master LAN?"


    In Cangwu City, LAN Peng is a great figure.


    Yang Xi met him when she was a child. Although she saw him from a distance, she still remembers him now. Because at that time, she had a dream that she could stand beside Lord Wenyan.


    Enjoy being equal.


    Now think about it, she thought she was really a child.


    LAN Peng answered, "Yang Xi?"


    "Do you know me, too?" Yang Xi was a little surprised.


    "Well, when you were a child, your grandfather wanted me to accept you as a disciple. I think you have good qualifications and agreed, but when you were still young, you said you would wait until you were 15 years old. "


    LAN Peng answered with a smile.


    What laughs is that things are right and people are wrong.


    However, seeing that Yang Xi had already made ten weights, LAN Peng was slightly surprised.


    15-year-old ten weight exercise, really terrible.


    After Wen Ping took over the immortal sect, he was lucky to have such a talented disciple.


    At this time, the door quietly blue clouds came in, conveniently closed the door, seems to have something to say, afraid of the wall has ears, "master Wen, you were last night to save him."


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping glanced at the blue sea of clouds.


    Blue cloud sea then said: "now the legend of Shanhai city is crazy," dragon rising day ". The deacon of the inner gate was killed, and the law enforcement elders of Tieshan Pavilion fell one after another, making Tieshan pavilion a laughing stock of tens of thousands of people. It''s all done by a man with an ordinary yellow dogWith that, the blue sea of clouds looked at the ordinary yellow dog lying on the table. She couldn''t help gazing for a while before taking back her eyes.


    In fact, the news in Shanhai city is not so detailed, we only know that the people of Tieshan Pavilion were killed, he can know so much, in fact, he met a friend of Tieshan Pavilion this morning.


    From his friends, he learned something that others didn''t know.


    For example, the man killed the two elders, Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng, in order to save people.


    Another example: the person who does all this is a young man with a yellow dog.


    Few people know these two points.


    Originally has been hesitating whether to take refuge in Wen Ping, whether to fulfill their original commitment. Now think about it, it must not be a bad thing to take refuge in Wen Ping and become a vassal!


    Because the power of a sect is never on the surface. The immortal sect must be stronger behind it.


    Also because, Lord Wen has always been a light expression. Even for such a big event last night, master Wen felt like he had breakfast.


    "So soon?" To this, Wen Ping just did not care to answer.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t show his immortal status this time. He had to wait for a letter in Shanhai city. If you stand up and say that you are immortal at this time, you can finish the first half of the task directly.


    A million people?


    Wenping estimates that the number of people in shanhaicheng is ten or even twenty times that of a million.


    "Lord Wen, how about another inn?" The sea of clouds is blue. I think the yellow dog is too conspicuous.


    "No


    Wen Ping answered faintly.


    "Lord, are you going to fight today?" At this time, Yang Xi asked in unison.


    "No more."


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. Only then did he understand why the three people didn''t want to watch the competition.


    I wanted to see a big scene.


    Looking at some of the three lost people, Wen Ping continued: "these days you''ve been wandering around Shanhai City, playing. In five days at most, we will leave Shanhai city. "


    "Five days..."


    Lin Kewu''s mood suddenly became low.


    Half a ring.


    Lin Kewu suddenly said, "Lord, can I go out alone for a few days?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "It''s your freedom."


    For a few days, he didn''t want to know where to go.


    As soon as Wen Ping said nothing, he nodded. Lin was not happy. He just glanced at Yang Xi. Yang Xi shook her head, "don''t I don''t go. Younger martial brother Lin, don''t try to pull me up. "


    "I''ll go!"


    Luo Mi agreed very quickly.


    As a result, Yang Xi immediately yelled, "younger martial brother Luo, when I go back, I will tell younger martial sister Hua that you go to Qibing college to see beautiful women every day. Let sister Hua teach you a lesson. "


    "I''m looking for someone to compete with, or I won''t be able to practice my swordsmanship?" Luo Mi immediately explained.


    There''s an explanation.


    But the credibility of this is almost zero.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping laughed but said nothing. He immediately said to the man beside him, "Uncle LAN, go down and have something to eat."


    "Well."


    LAN Peng nodded and couldn''t help looking at the blue sea of clouds.


    Because the blue sea of clouds gives him a strong feeling. Just standing still, he was more powerful than most of the strong men he had ever seen - he should also be a strong man in the mysterious realm.


    It''s only been more than a year. Wen Ping himself has come to Shenxuan and has such a powerful friend.


    Good luck of immortal clan!


    The sea of clouds is blue, and he can''t help looking at LAN Peng more. When he realizes that the other party is only a big demon in tongxuan''s lower realm, he doesn''t despise him at all. Because he, Lord Wen, killed the two law enforcement elders Xiaofeng and Zhuifeng.


    "Old man, the capital of the sea of clouds, the sea of clouds is blue. I didn''t ask for your advice!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Qibing college, there was no one to go to.


    This time, he directly found an inn at the end of the street outside the college, and gave a three-day room charge at one time. Then I went to buy some things and went to the surprise Academy.


    These two days have been running to this, the guard and Lin Ke no familiar, and did not stop him to ask what, just told him half an hour must come out of the college.


    They don''t think that a mysterious environment can make any small moves in the surprise Academy.


    However, the entrance to the college is easy.


    It''s not that easy to go deep. In addition to being able to walk around the square, you need an identity token to go anywhere.


    Fortunately, he knew where Wanyan would go, so he asked liantijing of Qibing college to help him find it.


    Just in Lin kewuxun''s tactful Kung Fu, the door of a training room in the inner courtyard of Qibing college was knocked - there are three vertical lines on the training room, representing the top level.


    Here, only the core students of Qibing academy can enter.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The door rang three times, and the talents inside slowly came to open. They looked at the visitors with a pair of gloomy eyes, and said coldly, "it''s better to have something important to find me, or I''ll see you in the arena!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, that Lin Wu is looking for Wanyan again." The young man was afraid that Lin Shan would be angry. He immediately forgot his idea of making some money by selling key points.


    Suddenly, there was no expression in Lin Shan.


    There is a wisp of killing in the gloomy eyes.


    "Come on, you go down."


    After driving away the informer, Lin Shan turned to go back to the cultivation room, but he just took two steps. He felt inexplicably bad in his heart, so he turned around and went straight outside the cultivation area.


    "Once a day, you really put your nose on your face. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. " He has sent people to warn twice, but Lin Kewu thinks his words are farting.


    After gritting his teeth to finish this sentence, Lin Shan immediately went out of the cultivation area.


    At this time, Wanyan also came out.


    After seeing Lin Kewu, she didn''t have much smile on her face, but she still squeezed out some smile. Because her practice was interrupted, she was really upset, but it was Lin Kewu who came to him. That would be different.


    There is no love, but there is friendship.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked politely.


    "It''s OK. Come and see you." With that, Lin Kewu immediately took out a box from the ring. "Wanyan, I bought it in a jewelry store. It''s Zanhua. It''s the purple flower you like."


    "What are you doing with this?"


    "Here you are. Speaking of it By the way, there''s one thing I haven''t said these days. " At the thought that he was about to expose his state, Lin Ke had an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    "If it''s that kind of nonsense before, it doesn''t have to be said. I joined elder Kui. He accepted me as his disciple. Now I cherish my practice time. There is no time to waste. "


    Kui Changlao gave her the lower level of Xuangong, and gave her a way to Shenxuan. These days, she is getting familiar with the skills, and is ready to abandon the Yellow level skills.


    It will take some time for her to return to the 13 realms, so if she wastes one day at this time, it will delay her time to return to the 13 realms one day. This is the last thing she wants to see."Well, congratulations."


    Lin was not happy. He was very happy for WAN Yan.


    "So, I took the hairpin flower If there''s anything else, say it quickly. "


    "Let''s go outside and talk about it. I''ll..." He wants to say that he has already found a very high-end restaurant and is ready to eat and chat with politeness. However, the words to the mouth was interrupted.


    "Boy, what are you doing here, you from Mingjing lake


    It was a young man with thick eyebrows and sharp eyes who said these words. When he looked at Lin Kewu, it was like a knife was poking at him. Lin Kewu glanced at him, then felt that he was in the realm of metaphysics.


    He was deliberately releasing his momentum.


    After him, Lin Shan, Qingyi and others followed him, and they came in a mighty way, which scared the students around them to make a detour.


    Lin Kewu said without hesitation, "I came to see my friend. What''s the matter?"


    "Who are friends here?" Qingyi suddenly came forward and took Wanyan''s hand. "Wanyan now thinks that there is too little time for daily practice. You have been delaying her. She doesn''t have a friend like you."


    "What''s your business?" Lin Kewu immediately replied, looking at Lin Shan all the time.


    "Don''t make any noise." Wanyan quickly dissuaded, "he just came to see me, nothing else."


    "But he doesn''t want to make progress. He doesn''t practice every day, and he comes to you every day, so you can''t practice. Wanyan, why are you so stupid? Not all friends can last. When one day you come to a height and get along with the former weak friends, it will only make you more and more backward. How much time has he wasted on you these days, and how many things have we spent these days cultivating? " What Qingyi said is very reasonable.


    Lin Shan looked at all this with a smile.


    Lin Kewu always looks at Lin Shan.


    He knew that it must be Lin Shan''s trick.


    Although time is precious, it is not so precious that we need to break up with friends for it. They are not together every day. Why don''t they say that each other wastes their time?


    Thinking of this, Lin Kewu''s eyes were cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "If you don''t agree, you can choose by yourself. Since it''s a man, it''s time to come up with a man''s solution. " Facing Lin Kewu''s anger, Lin Shan chose the most direct way.


    Private combat is not allowed in Qibing Academy.


    However, if someone does it first, it''s quite different. If someone else does it first, and kills Lin Kewu here, no one will say that he has done anything wrong.


    "Qingyi, you..." Suddenly, listening to the voice of Wanyan coming from behind, Lin Kewu immediately looked back and saw Wanyan break away from the hand of the woman named Qingyi.


    Lin is not happy.


    You can see Lin Shan''s expression suddenly coagulated.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingyi was a little stunned and didn''t understand why she always listened to Wanyan, "Wanyan, I''m doing it for you. Look at those big people, who are friends with ordinary people? "


    However, what she got from this explanation was euphemism, a strange look, as if she was a stranger.


    After a moment''s silence, he said politely, "Qingyi, I didn''t expect you to say that. I remember when I first met you, you were willing to make friends with anyone. No matter who the other person is or what his status is, you treated him as someone who has been in deep friendship for a long time. "


    Let Lin Kewu not delay her practice time. She can say that.


    Because Lin Kewu won''t mind.


    Because she and Lin are not friends.


    What''s more, she didn''t mix other things when she said this. She just wanted to practice.


    But the taste of Qingyi is different.


    It made her get to know the woman who was always good to her.


    Lin Kewu immediately said, "politely, do you remember what my mother told us? You have to be careful with this kind of person, because one day you will become the "ordinary person" in her eyes, and then you will be abandoned. "


    With that, Lin Kewu grabs Wanyan''s wrist and pulls her to leave.


    "Politely, you!"


    Green clothes expression immediately a coagulation, is about to get angry, but by the side of the forest mountain to pull.


    "Wanyan, this is a misunderstanding. Qingyi doesn''t mean that. She just wants to say that birds of a feather flock together. You should know who you want to be friends with to make you go further. "


    Lin Shan hurried to the two men and blocked Lin Kewu''s way. At the same time, he pushed Lin Kewu with one hand. Lin can not be cold, but was so pushed back two steps to stabilize the body.


    "You


    Lin Kewu was so angry that he rushed up.


    After that, ah Kun and others also followed and surrounded Lin Kewu. As soon as Lin Kewu didn''t start, they surrounded Lin Kewu. It happened that they were called by Lin Shan to solve the problem of Lin Kewu.


    If Lin can retreat, he will be killed.


    "No, this is the surprise Academy." Tactfully see this is not good, immediately stopped Lin Kewu. Lin Kewu is the kind of person who is easy-going at ordinary times, but will be crazy when he gets angry.


    This is Qibing academy, not Mingjing lake.


    If this is an impulse, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Yes, to put it mildly, yes, this is the marvel Academy. Boy, if you don''t have seed, get out of here. Any one of us can beat you to death with one blow. " Ah Kun said that.


    Ah Kun understood that this sentence could not be said by Lin Shan.


    Otherwise, it will make Wanyan have a bad impression on Lin Shan. After all, Wanyan has just turned over Lin Kewu and Qingyi. It is enough to prove that Wanyan and Lin Kewu had a lot to do with each other when they were in Mingjing lake.


    "No, go. Don''t you have something to say to me?" With that, she immediately took Lin Kewu out.


    At the same time, she opened her red lips and warned Lin Kewu not to speak again.


    Otherwise, with his strength of 12, the consequences will be very serious.


    This is not Mingjing lake. No one will give the Lin family face.


    However, Lin Kewu still opened his mouth, and his voice was extremely cold. "Just you, I''m not afraid to go up together."


    Hearing this, his face changed.


    The secret way is bad.


    Lin Shan and others are excited because they are waiting for Lin Kewu''s reply.


    "Try the arena? If you don''t dare, don''t let us see you at the Raider academy next time. Otherwise, I won''t give you a polite face. "


    It was ah Kun who said that.


    Lin Kewu didn''t pay attention to the politeness at the moment. Instead, he turned around and said coldly, "it''s OK to fight, but I don''t have so much time to waste on you. Ten of you, let''s go together. "


    "Good!"


    Ah Kun is happy.


    He likes people who want to lose face.


    It''s a good fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Surprise academy arena.


    Because of the fact that Lin Shan and a Kun are going to enter the arena, many students put down their work and rush over. When they heard that ten people, including Lin Shan, were challenged by those who were not from the Qibing academy, they even chose to give up their practice."That''s the one who challenged them?"


    "I can''t see the realm."


    "Look at his age, I heard that he was a friend of Wanyan, and then he and Linshan..."


    "Robbing a woman with Lin Shan, and demanding Lin Shan''s face to go up with them, is this guy out of his mind?"


    With the sound of discussion around him, Lin Kewu raised his hand to stop his mouth.


    He jumped up and fell into the arena.


    With a burst of cheers, Lin Shan and others also came in, but most of them were standing behind, only ah Kun led the way. It doesn''t feel like a group of people beating up a person.


    "Boy, the arena is not a member of our college. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die here. I don''t know this rule politely. " Ah Kun looks at Lin Kewu with a smile, and his expression is very proud.


    "Let''s go together. I have something else to do


    The Lord has only been here for five days.


    Now he feels heartache for wasting an hour.


    "No, I''ll beat you. I''ll do it alone." The voice falls, and the vibration comes.


    Bang!


    The blue pulse is released in the left hand.


    "Tongxuan Xiajing?"


    With his own whispering, behind the voice of euphemism also followed, but this time Lin can not directly when did not hear.


    Then he said, "look at your temper, I thought it was tongxuan Shangjing."


    "It''s all this time. I''ll let you..." I wanted to say that Lin Kewu would pay the price of bleeding for his own death, but suddenly I saw a fire in Lin Kewu''s hands.


    "Here it is


    Ah Kun was surprised.


    When Lin Kewu waved, the fire suddenly became strong and turned into a fire snake three feet long.


    In the hot temperature, the fire snake vomited its message.


    Suddenly, the fire snake came.


    Ah Kun shakes the pulse gate quickly, raises his hand and holds a long gun which is transformed by pulse Qi. But just about to carry on, the next action is that the fire snake is close at hand. At this time, he heard the cry behind him and knew the terror of the fire snake, but he could not escape.


    Boom!


    The fire snake explodes close to ah Kun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    With the spread of the fire and the impact of the explosion of the fire snake, Lin Shan was wrapped in the fire, and his whole body flew backwards, flying ten feet, and hit the wall of the arena.


    The clothes have been burned to ashes, and the body without dirt is even scarred now.


    There''s a burned area.


    There''s a wound that''s blown up and scorched as well.


    Some people can''t see that this person is ah Kun''s tragic injury.


    "Come along."


    And Lin Kewu didn''t have any joy for this moment, just hooked his fingers to Lin Shan and others.


    Lin Shan and others did not move.


    But there''s a lot of talk in the stands right now.


    "What''s that?"


    "Flame pulse technique?"


    "Is this man a different person?"


    "No, if it''s a different pulse, why didn''t he open it?"


    A series of questions reverberated over the arena, and Lin Shan and others began to become serious.


    I didn''t open the pulse.


    Release the flames.


    Isn''t this more abnormal than that of the other channels?


    "If you don''t, I''ll do it myself." He was hesitating when he heard Lin Kewu''s voice.


    Fire!


    Fire snake again!


    It wound around Lin Kewu''s body. When Lin Kewu waved his arm, it immediately rushed out.


    This time, Lin Kewu didn''t give a hard hand. He let the fire snake burst a few feet away from them. However, this time, he did not use the power of refining his body.


    Bang!


    The blue pulse opens.


    With the blessing of maimen, the fire snake seems to be a little crazy.


    "Release pulse technique together!"


    Lin Shan immediately yelled, opened the pulse gate, and a green light shot out of his hand.


    The others also opened the pulse gate and immediately released the pulse counter.


    Boom!


    Pulse technique and fire snake collide and explode.


    The scorching heat swept the whole arena in an instant, making Lin Shan and others step back more than ten steps before they stopped. Lin Shan just wanted to smile, but most of the people around him fell down.


    "You''re the one with the different pulse." Lin Shan opened his mouth with a lingering fear, and the whole person immediately backed away.


    Only then did he realize that he had been preconceived.


    How can a friend who is polite be worse than a friend who is polite?


    Lin Kewu dares to ignore his warning again and again. Is it really because he likes to speak politely? No, it''s all because Lin Kewu is so powerful that he can ignore his realm. It has the strength to fight through Xuanzhong.


    Good luck!


    Fortunately, I called a friend who knew xuanzhongjing.


    "Brother Li, are you ok?" Lin Shan glanced at the young man with thick eyebrows in front of him. Only now can he maintain the original state of the fight.


    Because the lower realm of tongxuan is only the lower realm of tongxuan after all. It has different pulse. It doesn''t mean that it can surpass the middle realm of tongxuan if it can fight with the middle realm of tongxuan. The gap between the two is very big.


    "You step back, I''ll come!"


    The young man with thick eyebrows spoke coldly, holding the iron shield in one hand and walking along the road in the other hand. Naturally, he was heading in the direction of Lin Kewu, "boy, my shield is not afraid of your fire."


    "Still want to fight?" Lin Kewu asked.


    The young man with thick eyebrows gave a cold hum.


    The sword knocked on his shield and shot out towards Lin Kewu, saying: "although I don''t know where you learned this kind of different pulse skill, your pulse is not variant. Today, I''ll let you know what realm and pulse suppression are


    As soon as the words fell, a red light suddenly passed in front of us. It was the knife spirit cut out by the thick eyebrow youth.


    The knife fell to the ground, leaving a conspicuous gully.


    It would be a big wound if this knife was cut on tongxuan Xiajing.


    The scene came up, and she cried out, "don''t be afraid."


    However, Lin has no head.


    "Elder martial brother Li''s crazy chop is the Yellow level superior pulse skill, and he has been cultivated to the level of perfection. Ten breaths can cut 100 swords. You can''t catch the ordinary xuanzhongjing. Lin Kewu, you can''t wait to die. " With that, Lin Shan immediately climbed up to the grandstand of the arena.


    Leaning towards the railing, Lin Shan looked coldly at the arena.


    Just as the cheers grew louder and louder, Lin Kewu was cut down and kept retreating.


    Unexpected, unexpected!


    A strange wind suddenly blows, and the next moment I see that elder martial brother Li''s whole body suddenly froze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    In the stands, there were all kinds of suspicions.


    Lin Kewu took a big step forward, with a black burning stick in his hand. "You have a shield, don''t you?" When he raised his hand, he smashed the stick on the solid shield.Bang!


    Bang!


    First there was a crisp sound.


    It seems to be the sound of metal breaking.


    The second is the sound from the wall.


    "Elder martial brother li..." Lin Shan, as well as the green clothes and others in the grandstand, looked at this scene with silly eyes.


    Brother Li''s shield was broken.


    All the people coughed and coughed along the stone field. Looking at the state, it is useless.


    Looking at Lin Kewu again, people''s faces became shocked.


    None of them thought that Lin Kewu didn''t want to lose face in front of Wanyan.


    You can''t even stop him!


    Wanyan saw this scene, his face was even more filled with surprise.


    She remembers that Lin Kewu was still 12 months old.


    How can it be so strong now?


    "No, come on up here." However, at the moment, she didn''t have time to think so much. She called Lin Kewu in a hurry.


    If you stand there again, someone will jump down.


    Because Lin has no outsiders.


    It''s impossible for the people of Qibing academy to let outsiders enjoy themselves in their own territory.


    "Politely." However, Lin Kewu still stood so East, put away the black stick and maimen, and a flower appeared in his hand - a purple purple long flower - only produced in Mingjing lake.


    Seeing this, Wanyan was stunned.


    Ear, Lin Kewu''s voice came slowly.


    "Wanyan, that''s what I''ve always wanted to show you. I''ve been holding it for several days."


    "Remember what you told me?"


    "Your man must be a strong man, and he must enter the realm of metaphysics before he is 25 years old. You gave me a two-year appointment. As long as I can succeed, you are willing to accept my will."


    "Now I have proved that I am not weak. I can protect you... "


    The sound of the Gladiator was suddenly quiet.


    Wanyan was still stunned there.


    Originally still for Lin Kewu''s strength and amazing brain suddenly become blank.


    She swore that this was the most romantic time of Lin Kewu''s confession.


    Touch her heart.


    She admitted that just a quarter of an hour ago, she did not like Lin Kewu in her mind. But now, seeing him standing bravely in the arena, holding her favorite flower


    Her heart is breaking.


    Crystal tears can''t help falling at the moment.


    "Why are you crying?" Lin Kewu jumped up to Wan Yan, wiped her tears gently with his hand, and then slowly handed the flowers to her, "please make a corner in your heart Is that ok? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "I..."


    Feeling the light temperature on his face, a wisp of hesitation flashed in his mind.


    She didn''t know whether she should nod her head or not, but she knew that Lin Ke couldn''t reach the mysterious realm in such a short time, and she must have paid a lot. Bitterness and tiredness are absolutely commonplace.


    There is a man willing to work so hard for her, she is very satisfied.


    "When did you learn that?" After crying, there is a bright smile.


    "I feel it."


    At this time, naturally, it can not be said that it was the Pope.


    Once you say it, it will destroy the atmosphere.


    "Would you like to..." In the middle of the inquiry, a faint fragrance suddenly came to my face.


    Politely hugged him.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Qibing Academy.


    In a tall tower, a woman quickly steps up to the top floor and knocks on the dean''s office. If on weekdays, women do not dare to disturb the Dean, but today is not the same.


    The young man named Lin Kewu really made her feel amazing.


    If you don''t open the pulse gate, you can release the fire snake.


    In addition, he used the strength of tongxuan lower realm to crush the opponent of tongxuan middle realm.


    All the people in the competition think that she is better than Lin. There are not many places for selection in the selection competition at the Qibing academy, so this opportunity is bound to be given up.


    Just now, she asked someone who knew nothing about Lin Kewu. When she knew that he was from Mingjing lake, she immediately wanted to come to the dean and ask him to give benefits. She won the talent who was not far away from the audition.


    When he knocked on the door, Jin Rong was standing by the window drinking with the gilded gourd. But when his wife said a word, Jin Rong immediately put away the gourd. "Dean, you have found the disciple you always wanted."


    "Where?"


    "In our college, the black eyebrow in tongxuan''s lower realm is being knocked down..."


    "Black eyebrow, elder Kui''s disciple?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    "Go


    Jinrong Yixi, black eyebrow what strength, he is very clear, a pass in xuanzhongjing steady has been nearly five years. In the realm of tongxuan, he is the best. He is not a drunkard.


    If you can solve him with one stick, this kind of person will be taken away by Tieshan Pavilion when he appears in the trials.


    "Dean, I have a word to say in advance. That person can drive the flame without opening the pulse door, and the flame will transform the snake, and the refined body will be able to communicate with the xuanxia without vision. And As soon as he raised his hand, he let one of them be unable to move. " The latter was the most frightening.


    Clearly black eyebrow momentum like rainbow!


    But as soon as the other side raised her hand, black eyebrow could not move as if she had been tied.


    "Is there such a mysterious pulse technique?"


    Jin Rong''s eyes flashed a wisp of suspicion and quickened his pace.


    However, when he came to the arena, Lin Kewu had already left the college with politeness.


    Out of curiosity, Jin Rong went to see their injuries.


    Nine are burning.


    The body without scale can''t stop the hot temperature.


    Fortunately, these people are not in danger of their lives. They have surrounded black eyebrows and broken many bones. Up to now, they haven''t woken up from coma. Whether we can survive is still unknown.


    "Dean!"


    The woman looked at Jin Rong.


    Jin Rong said directly, "when he comes back, tell me immediately about black eyebrows. You can persuade elder Kui not to be impulsive."


    The woman nodded.


    But she could imagine how angry Kui would be if he knew that ah Kun and black eyebrow were injured so badly!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s night.


    On the streets of Shanhai city.


    Lin Kewu smiles and grabs Wanyan''s hand. Walking side by side in the mountain and Sea city under the dark night, he feels the delicacy of the delicate hand and the happiness of looking forward to Wanyan standing beside him.


    he is drunk -


    the eyes of people around him are completely ignored by Lin Kewu.


    They are envious.


    Jealousy is fine.


    It''s none of his business.


    In this way, Lin Kewu enjoyed such a life for three days. However, he never said that he was going to leave soon. Because he felt that the later he said goodbye, the better.


    That night, after sending Wanyan back to the college, Lin Kewu went back to Wenping''s Inn in an animal car.


    When Wen Ping comes back, he happens to see Lin Kewu waiting downstairs for a long time. He hasn''t spoken yet. Lin Kewu immediately gets up to salute, and then warmly greets Yang Xi and them.


    That kind of state is the same as having good luck.


    "Counter attack?"


    Wen Ping asked coldly.


    "Ah?" Obviously, Lin Kewu didn''t understand this sentence.


    Wen Ping can only change a more easy to understand language, "she promised you?""Well."


    Lin Kewu grinned.


    However, they immediately find Yang Xi and Luo Mi''s dislike.


    "EH -"


    "elder martial brother Lin (younger martial brother Lin) looks silly."


    two people make complaints about it.


    Lin Wu Bai took a look at them and said to Wen Ping, "master, are we really going to leave the day after tomorrow?"


    "It should be." Wen Ping answered.


    "Well, Wanyan, can she join the immortal sect?"


    "As long as she wants to."


    "Thank you, Lord." Listening to Wen Ping''s reply, Lin Kewu''s smile grew stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Kewu took Wen Ping''s answer and went away in an animal car.


    In the early morning of the next day, he immediately went to the surprise Academy in the morning light. But this time he had other purposes.


    When he saw Wanyan, he took her by the hand. Lin Kewu was very satisfied and took her to the outside of the college.


    After a few sweet words, Lin didn''t speak.


    "Politely, come with me." As soon as he thought that he would have to leave in a few days, and politely said that he was not familiar with this mountain and Sea city, he was worried.


    "Where do you want to take me today?" she asked with a smile


    "To the East Lake, don''t you always want to be better than your father? Follow me... " As long as he joined the immortal sect, his father-in-law''s brushes would steadily surpass him within ten years.


    "To the East Lake..."


    Wanyan didn''t expect Lin Kewu to say that.


    She has always had an answer to this question.


    That''s no way.


    Love is important, but what she wants to pursue is also important, otherwise she will not come to Shanhai City alone.


    Seeing Wanyan''s sudden silence, Lin Kewu said: "as long as you follow me and quit the Qibing academy, I promise you will soon surpass me..." Just as he was about to talk about the immortal sect, a voice came from behind him.


    "Boy, I''ve been in the limelight of the Qibing academy and hurt my disciples. Now I urge my closed disciples to quit the Qibing Academy. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you myself?"


    It was Kui Chang Lao who was speaking.


    A thin and tall man with bright eyes and walking like a gust of wind.


    I can''t catch Lin Kewu for a few days. Today, he just stayed at the gate of the college early in the morning.


    "Senior, the college is not a clan. There should be no restrictions. Students can''t quit, can''t they?" Without waiting to speak politely, Lin Kewu answered immediately, with a calm expression that no one was afraid of.


    "I''m not here to discuss this with you today. Aren''t you good at fighting? Fight with my disciples


    With that, Kui Chang''s old hand made a move.


    A strong man who was able to pass through xuanshangjing came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Along with his steps, the road leading to the outside of the college, which had few people in the early morning, gradually came a low voice of discussion. Because everyone knows the name tongxuanzhongjing called by Kui Chang.


    Ji Dong, the eldest disciple of Kui Chang Lao.


    Ji Dong is a breakthrough to tongxuan Shangjing not long ago. Although he is not the famous one, he is tongxuan Shangjing after all. No matter how many tongxuan Zhongjing he comes to, he is not his opponent.


    This kind of strength, further in the college students can be a teacher.


    "Kui Chang is really angry."


    "Sure, my disciples and relatives were seriously injured in the college. Isn''t that indirectly hitting elder Kui in the face?"


    "But shout..."


    The speaker wants to say that it''s bullying to shout tongxuan to come to Shangjing. But when Ji Dong''s eyes inadvertently fall on him, the cold light from the other side makes him quickly shut up.


    When Lin Kewu and Wanyan feel each other''s state, their faces change.


    He said politely, "teacher, it was elder martial brother a Kun who asked to enter the arena a few days ago. It''s not Lin Kewu''s fault. You asked elder martial brother Ji Dong to come. Is there some... "


    "What is it?" Kui Chang directly interrupted the euphemism, and with a pair of cold eyes glared at the euphemism, "you are familiar with the skill I gave you? Now I''m still in the mood for love, and I don''t want to make progress. I''m planning to return to the thirteen realms after ten years of practicing kung fu again? "


    Two questions stunned Wanyan.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, it''s not without words. The words of refutation are always in my mind, but I can''t say them.


    The more you say it, the worse it will be!


    But if she doesn''t say it, Lin has nothing to say, "politely, quit the Raider academy and follow me. I have a way for you to have a direct way to the divine realm without re practicing the Dharma. "


    There is the house of nirvana.


    It''s never a problem to re cultivate the skill.


    However, at this time, she didn''t answer politely, because her attention was on Kui Chang.


    "Laughing. At a young age, he was full of nonsense when he didn''t know anything. If there was such a way, who would be worried about going to the mysterious realm? " Kui Chang shook his sleeve and stepped back a few steps. "Wanyan, go back to your training room and practice again Ji Dong, take revenge for your younger martial brother. "


    "Teacher!"


    Wanyan suddenly stood out, blocking in front of Ji Dong, stopping his pace forward.


    "If you block it again, I will drive you out of the school." Kui looks at Wanyan with a ferocious look, and suddenly feels that ah Kun and Lin Shan are not worth it. They ask for the chance to enter the inner courtyard.


    After they were injured, Lin Shan politely refused to go.


    Now it''s still here to protect the people who hurt them.


    Listening to this sentence, Wanyan felt only a click in her heart, but looking back at Lin Kewu, her heart became extremely firm, "teacher, if you want to teach me a lesson, let elder martial brother Ji Dong step on me."


    All Lin Kewu did was to prove himself to her.


    She won''t let anything happen to Lin Kewu.


    Seeing that his younger martial sister spoke so firmly, Ji Dong immediately turned to elder Kui.


    The younger martial sister stopped him. Did he move or not?


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Elder Kui''s brow trembled and said three good words.


    As the voice fell, elder Kui raised his hand and put it in the corner of his robe.


    Cut the robe and cut the righteousness!


    There''s nothing to do with it!


    "As you wish, I''m not used to you!" When Kui Chang''s cold sleeve was thrown, Ji Dong moved.


    But when Ji Dong was ready to push away Wanyan, Lin didn''t step forward, "Wanyan, be careful."


    Lin Kewu''s hand is toward the hand that wants to push away Wanyan, and the other hand directly embraces Wanyan and throws it back. Wanyan was pulled back by him, but he welcomed Ji Dong.


    "Hum!"


    Ji dongleng snorts and blows out.


    Lin Kewu quickly raised his wrist to protect himself, but the next moment he felt his whole arm suddenly numb, and he felt as if he had been slashed by the "sword bearer" in the fierce animal test field.


    Even more than ten steps back, this can stabilize the body.


    ¡­¡­


    The inn.


    After a sleepless night, Wen Ping prepared to go to baizong League early in the morning.


    Careful calculation, the letter should have arrived.


    Wen Ping repeatedly asked about his father''s whereabouts these days, but LAN Peng said he didn''t know.


    At the beginning, his father was taken away by others. The only thing that uncle LAN knew was that the man who took his mother handed his father over to Tieshan Pavilion. His father must still be in xuansehu.


    When going to baizong League, Yang Xi sat on the cart and asked, "master, where are we going tomorrow?"


    "Not necessarily tomorrow." Wen Ping answered.


    "I''ll stay a few more days. Can I take younger martial brother Luo Mi to the trials?" In recent days, those arrogant competitions, and then were praised by thousands of people, are really enviable.She remembered that Yang Lele had followed the patriarch at the beginning, which was to suppress all kinds of arrogance in the East Lake.


    What a prestige!


    She wants to do the same.


    The sea of clouds is blue, waiting for Wen Ping to nod. He also wants to know Yang Xi''s strength. Because Yang Xi, they seem to despise all the talents in physical training.


    Out of a different situation, Tieshan Pavilion scrambled for all kinds of benefits and sent him to be the master''s disciple. However, Yang Xi and Luo MI were discussing how to defeat him.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    However, it is Wen Ping''s shaking his head that he is waiting for. "It may not be tomorrow, it may also be today. Besides, why waste time in a meaningless battle


    "Lord..." Yang Xi''s voice suddenly became soft.


    Wen Ping immediately and decisively said in a cold voice, "come to this set, and one month after returning to the clan, you are forbidden to enter the thousand level steps."


    "No!" Yang Xi exclaimed in amazement and quickly stopped acting coquettishly.


    "Lord, I didn''t say anything." Luo Mi covers his mouth and dares not speak any more.


    The sea of clouds was blue, but he had no choice but to smile. When he looked out, the cart just stopped outside the baizong League.


    However, when Wen Ping went to get the letter, it still didn''t come. But when I went to Hulan''s home, Hulan warmly welcomed me, and my expression was very different.


    Wen Ping can probably guess that either master Ziran wrote back, or Hulan tried his own way to distinguish the magic stone.


    "Master Wen, I have a letter from my teacher." After taking a seat in the middle hall, Hulan handed over a piece of paper. "The teacher said in the letter, I hope Lord Wen will go to Hailong mountain. She will wait for you all the time!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Wen Ping was very happy and carefully put the letter into the ring.


    Hulan then said with a smile: "master Wen is polite. By the way, I don''t know where Master Wen''s home is?" He wanted to learn this technique in his dreams.


    Even if it''s just learning a little bit!


    "East Lake."


    Wen Ping left two words with a smile.


    Not only Hulan, but also the blue sea of clouds silently remembered these two words - but they didn''t seem to realize that the East Lake was the barren East Lake with only two xingzongmen.


    After a short greeting, Wen Ping lost his mind to stay in Shanhai city. Blue moon floating letter can let the sea of clouds blue help to get, he does not need to continue to wait here.


    "Go, call Shanglin Kewu, ready to go." Wen Ping takes Yang Xi and Luo Mi to the cart.


    The blue sea of clouds remained in Shanhai city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    This time to send Wenping away, Hulan has a heart. When Wenping wants to leave, he goes to the door. Watch out for the last time Wen Ping left in the blink of an eye.


    He is particular about parting at the time of parting, to show his feelings of not giving up - it seems that no one does not.


    Only Wen Ping didn''t like it at all.


    Otherwise, they will not leave directly after saying goodbye.


    "Don''t worry, master Wen. I''ll take care of the letter." Yunhai canglan and Hulan husband and wife both stood outside the Zhumen gate, waving their hands and watching the animal cart go away.


    At this moment, after returning to the inn to pick up LAN Peng, Wen Ping, who is going to Qibing college, asks about the system in his heart. Naturally, the purpose is to calculate the time to go to Hailong mountain, and then decide the plan for the next 20 days by the time consumed.


    Shanhai city is sure to come back again. I can''t help but take the letter of blue moon.


    But after 20 days, the system will open the return route, which is mandatory, so we have to reserve some time for father''s affairs. First of all, Wen Ping felt that time could be so tight for the first time.


    Clearly in this world, as long as you reach the divine realm, you can double your life span.


    "Lord, there are so many people in Tieshan Pavilion." Just thinking about it, Luo Mi took his head back from the animal car.


    LAN Peng also secretly took a look.


    There was a tension in his eyes.


    "Nothing." Wen Ping answered faintly. When he glanced at it at random, he saw the driver''s side eyes. However, Wen Ping didn''t care. He was conspicuous enough with a yellow dog.


    But Tieshan Pavilion is really "rich and powerful."


    In order to find their own team in xuanhai city.


    The lowest Shenxuan lower realm.


    The highest level has Shenxuan Shangjing.


    These three-star forces'' ancestral tasks are now reduced to street guards. When people see them, they ask if they have seen a young man with a yellow dog. It seems that the war the other night really had a great impact.


    After a while, the chariot stopped and asked for money


    Wen Ping casually handed over a dozen gold coins. The coachman didn''t say anything, so he put them away and left.


    Looking at the moving beast cart, Yang Xi said to Wen Ping, "Lord, we can ask the guard. If sister Wanyan is there, no younger martial brother must be in the college."


    After being brought by Lin Kewu to Qibing Academy for a few rounds, Yang Xi dares to bet now.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and took back his eyes as he watched the cart go away.


    As soon as you look up, you can have a panoramic view of the gate of Qibing Academy. It has to be said that Shanhai city is actually a Shanhai city. A three-star power entrance is more magnificent than mitianzong on mitiandao.


    The people who come in and out are all talented young people with extraordinary qualifications, which gives people the feeling of an institution of higher learning.


    "Lord, they have seen it for me. Today, elder martial sister Wanyan hasn''t..." When Yang Xi wanted to speak politely and did not leave the college, she heard a group of people swarming outside the college.


    Walking in, talking about something.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "I lied to you. That boy was caught by Mr. Kui. And that Wanyan, who was just accepted by elder Kui as a closed disciple, was expelled from the school early in the morning. If it''s a lie, why should I call you from the martial arts arena? "


    "That''s interesting."


    The party involuntarily accelerated some steps.


    "Lord."


    Yang Xi yelled.


    Wen Ping answered, "go in and have a look."


    "I have the admission order from elder martial sister Wanyan." With that, Yang Xi quickly flashed out a black token. The guard took a look and said that he would come out in half an hour. Then Fang Wenping and his party went in.


    When I was walking along the road, I saw that hundreds of meters away there were many people converging and flowing to one place.


    Wen Ping followed and came to the edge of a huge pit shaped arena. However, Wen Ping with a dog and wearing different clothes appeared here, and many people just gave him a strange look.


    Not too much expression.


    I didn''t realize that Wen Ping was the one who was crazy on the street now - it was dark under the light.


    When Wen Ping approaches, he sees Lin Kewu holding a burning stick in his hand and looking at each other in the pit. The person who looks at him is the one who is strong in tongxuan Shangjing. They are two small realms away.


    In the case of the tension, the two did not start fighting, which made the onlookers sigh.


    because a woman in the realm of Divine mystery is reconciling, which is preventing this battle from happening.


    "Ran Changlao, as an elder of the college, you don''t speak for your own people, but now you are helping two people outside the college. Have you gone too far?" Kui said coldly to the woman in the stands.


    The woman continued to argue and argue with Kui.In the face of this scene, Wen Ping cut off the idea of watching the excitement, and directly let Luo Mi shout Lin Kewu.


    Luo Mi quickly stood on tiptoe and yelled, "elder martial brother Lin, we have to go."


    A shout, immediately upset the scene now.


    When Lin Kewu cast his eyes and the corners of his mouth brightened, hundreds of people in the stands also cast their eyes.


    Wen Ping and his party immediately stood out from the rest.


    Hundreds of eyes fell in unison.


    "Politely, let''s go." Lin Kewu waved to Luo MI, and then made a color to the graceful words on the stand. He was about to jump out of the arena and leave, "the Lord has come to pick us up."


    At this time, elder Kui, who was still entangled with ran Changlao, immediately bypassed ran Changlao and went to the edge of the fence, shouting, "Ji Dong, do it! Help your younger martial brother get justice back. "


    As the voice fell, Kui Chang''s eyes immediately turned to Wen Ping, casting a cold look. And Ji Dong of the arena also goes towards Lin Kewu at this moment. One step is ten meters away.


    No one was surprised.


    Because Ji Dong is in Qibing college, elder martial brother Ji Dong is the fastest.


    There is the speed of connecting the middle realm with the upper realm.


    Although it is only a step, it is not.


    "Take my knife and go." Ji Dong grins grimly and has drawn his knife, slowly approaching Lin Kewu.


    The people who were watching immediately exclaimed.


    Of course, this fight is not wonderful. It''s just a crushing battle - tongxuan Shangjing. It only takes one knife to kill tongxuan Xiajing. Lin Ke has no power to pass the black eyebrow in Xuanzhong, but tongxuan Xiajing is still tongxuan Xiajing after all. Its speed can never match tongxuan Shangjing.


    In this way, Lin Kewu couldn''t even see the attack clearly.


    How to fight back?


    But at this time, when Kui Chang realized that Wen Ping''s realm was unclear, his face changed slightly.


    But still maintain the original attitude, "this friend, your people into the arena, you have to fight after you can go, this is my rules of the surprise academy, no one can be an exception."


    Listen to Kui Chang Lao''s words, Ji Dong no longer walks.


    Suddenly, his body turned into a dark shadow, forcing Wenping like lightning.


    "Come on, let''s go." Wen Ping stood up as if he had not heard or seen.


    "Master, there is no way to save you!" Wanyan saw that Wenping was going to leave, so he called out in a loud voice.


    Voice down, Ji Dong is near.


    But it was at this time that the body, which had been moving at a high speed like lightning, suddenly stopped.


    It''s like being held by someone!


    The face that originally he grins grimly also suddenly coagulates at this moment, the color of a panic appeared in the eyes.


    Because he felt that he couldn''t move at all.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t make it.


    If Lin Kewu gave himself a stick at this time, it would be dangerous.


    He thinks his body is not as hard as black eyebrow''s shield!


    "No!"


    However, what we are afraid of comes from what we are afraid of.


    The black stick hit him on the chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "I wanted to stop, but you had to force me." Ji Dong''s speed really scared him. According to his estimation, he had no chance to jump out of the arena.


    It''s just that Lin Kewu gives himself a chance to jump out of the arena with a fluke in his heart, but he doesn''t expect that Ji Dong is imprisoned by the wind.


    Then he won''t be polite.


    When Lin Kewu''s voice came coldly and quickly approached Ji Dong, elder Ran''s expression was frozen.


    Here we go!


    Here we go again!


    Can let the person move not the secret skill!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Ji Dong doesn''t move."


    "It''s like black eyebrow being defeated."


    In the stands, hundreds of people looked at each other, their faces showing the color of surprise.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Ji Dong disappeared in the same place, the whole person was hit by the firestick in the chest, and immediately flew back.


    Boom!


    The whole person was directly smashed into the stone wall, and suddenly a mouthful of red blood came out.


    "This..." Kui Chang''s face turned white.


    He never dreamed of such a situation.


    Ji Dong has no resistance?


    What did Lin Kewu do?


    "Still fighting?" There is no sound from the woods.


    There was a complete silence.


    It seems that he can''t accept the fact that Lin Kewu smashes tongxuan Shangjing. People''s eyes could not help condensing on the black stick and the blue pulse gate in Lin Kewu''s hand!


    The stick is so insipid, even ugly.


    The blue vein gate is also a sign that Lin Kewu is not a different vein.


    But Lin Kewu made the feat of tongxuan lower realm and tongxuan upper realm!


    "Cough..." Ji Dong struggles to get out of the stone wall, and his body becomes rickets. It is obvious that his body has been badly damaged. As for how many ribs are broken, we can only wait for the doctor to see.


    However, Ji Dong did not stop because of the pain.


    He quickly took out a green fruit from the Tibetan ring and sent it to his mouth in a bolt. After his pale face recovered some blood color, he opened the pulse door again.


    Bang!


    From the sound of vibration pulse,


    the blue pulse gate sprinkles a faint halo, which helps Ji Dong burst out.


    "I don''t believe you can make me stop the second time!" It''s not unlimited that he can''t move when he passes through the lower realm. So he thinks he still has a chance.


    Even now their strength has only 30% or so!


    His speed is still not comparable to that of tongxuan Xiajing. He is sure to kill a tongxuan Xiajing without secret skills!


    "Stop it


    The elder ran Chang called out.


    However, Kui retorts directly, "Ji Dong, don''t worry, do what you want to do."


    After that, Kui looked at Wenping.


    Wen Ping just stopped to watch the scene silently, and did nothing, although Yang Xi kept worrying.


    Similarly, Luo MI did not sound worried.


    It''s also a state of leisure.


    However, compared with the warm and calm state, it is still a little less charming.


    Luo Mi wants to learn, but he can''t.


    "Elder martial sister, go and bring elder sister Wanyan. The battle is coming to an end." Luo Mi said in a low voice.


    "Oh."


    Yang Xi nodded, glanced at Wen Ping, and then walked towards Wan Yan.


    Kui Chang saw this scene, and his mouth was cold. Wen Ping''s attitude made him very unhappy!


    "More?" Lin Kewu''s voice came.


    Elder Kui immediately glanced over and saw a long sword appeared in Lin Kewu''s hand, but he didn''t pull it out. It''s a ready posture for the competition.


    But Jidong has come.


    Ji Dong won''t give Lin Kewu a chance to draw his sword slowly.


    "Compare your speed with him." Lin Kewu''s voice came again, and a white light flew out in an instant.


    Everyone''s expression coagulates!


    The people in the stands, including Kui Chang Lao and ran Chang Lao, were stunned.


    The sword is flying!


    The sword flew out by itself!


    When Bai mang flew out, he went straight to Ji Dong. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ji Dong.


    That speed, it is a day!


    Shua!


    As soon as Bai mang passed, Ji Dong immediately stepped back and covered his face, but the blood still seeped out from the gap between his fingers. When he released his hand, a bright red, dyed red Jidong half of the face of blood into everyone''s eyes.


    The blood has been seeping, but Ji Dong is not covering it.


    Because there''s no time for him to cover it.The sword turned into white awn immediately killed Ji Dong, and began to chase Ji Dong.


    Ji Dong can only keep dodging.


    Don''t say that there is no attacking forest. Even dodging sometimes takes a slow beat.


    Slow down. What he got was a bone deep wound.


    "Stop it


    This time, it was Kui Chang who stopped.


    He already knew that Ji Dong would lose the battle. If he went on, Ji Dong would only lose. If Lin can be heartless, Ji Dong will probably die!


    However, Lin Kewu pretended not to hear it, and said to Ji Dong, "your strength is only in xuanzhongjing, the speed is too slow Now give up and give it to Bai Jing. I can stop. "


    "The boy!" Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Lin Kewu learned from him.


    The mouth is white crystal.


    "50 white crystals, give me a chance to take them out." Lin Kewu''s voice came again.


    At the same time, the speed of the sword slowed down.


    Ji Dong quickly takes out a bag from the Tibetan ring and throws it away without looking at it - Lin Kewu takes it and sees 43 white crystals.


    "You owe me seven!"


    After that, Lin Kewu put away his sword skills.


    At the moment when the sword stopped, Ji Dong suddenly stepped back and gasped. Blood has dyed his clothes red, showing ferocious, so that people in the stands can''t help but take a breath.


    "Is that the end?"


    "Ji Dong didn''t even want his belongings to protect his life. 43 white crystals. I''m afraid that''s his training resource for the next two years? "


    "It''s a shame."


    With the sound of discussion, Kui Chang''s face turned pale, and he was about to jump out of the arena with his fists clenched. However, one hand seized him - that is, ran Changlao.


    "Long Kui, have you had enough?" Ran Chang spoke in a cold voice.


    "I want justice for my disciple."


    If it''s today, forget it.


    Isn''t he like the iron mountain Pavilion, with no face?


    The elder of the law enforcement hall was killed and became a laughing stock, but he was different. He was absolutely not allowed to be slapped in the face in his own territory. If the small one loses, fight with the old one!


    "How dare you fight me, my friend?" Looking at Lin Kewu, who is walking away with a smile, and then looking at Ji Dong, who has been dyed red by blood and taken so many white crystals, he vowed to find the place again.


    Wen Ping gently smiles, and is preparing to take the long moon sword.


    However, just at this time, outside the arena, there was a roar.


    "Stop it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Hundreds of people look back at the same time.


    When he saw the visitor, he bowed himself and showed a ray of reverence in his eyes.


    In Shanhai City, there are indeed many big people, and there are also some big people in the mountain area. However, in the eyes of the public, they are not as sacred as president Jin Rong, because president Jin Rong is the one who cultivates and protects them. They can enjoy the status of a member of the three-star power in Shanhai City, and they can get respect from others in Shanhai City, because the powerful Jin Rong stands behind them.


    "Dean."


    "Good morning, Dean."


    The voices of the people came from one place to another.


    This is quite different from perfunctory deference.


    Jin Rong just waved at the crowd, and didn''t say anything, because his pace was rapid -- ran Changlao told him that Lin Kewu was being made difficult by elder Kui.


    Kui Chang, the old man, knew that he was a straight man. As long as he was determined, things would go black. He would certainly do it when he wanted to avenge his disciples. I haven''t met Lin Kewu these days. He guessed that elder ran couldn''t persuade elder Kui, but he didn''t expect that elder Kui had no fear and wanted to use his elder disciple.


    How can a lower realm win over the middle realm?


    If a good seedling is maimed by elder Kui, or goes to the surprise Army Academy, his apprenticeship plan will be in vain.


    In recent years, the good seedlings of "dragon rising day" have been picked away by the pseudo four-star and four-star forces.


    When was his turn?


    "Stop it


    Jin Rong yelled again, although he didn''t know the situation of the arena.


    "Dean, you are here at last." Ran Changlao hurriedly welcomed him, and his eyebrows and eyes were relieved.


    Jin Rong quickly asked, "what happened to that boy?"


    "He won Ji Dong."


    Ran Changlao hastened to welcome Jin Rong to the arena.


    When Jin Rong heard this, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "this boy is really a treasure. I''ve been thinking about him these days. It''s unprecedented that tongxuan lower realm is better than tongxuan upper realm! "


    Looking at Jin Rong''s smile, ran Changlao frowned and said, "Dean It''s just that he has joined the sect. I''m afraid you can''t stop him. Now their patriarch is also here. After Dong lost, Kui Changlao is already furious. Now he is just competing with that man. " In a word, everything is in a mess. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    It''s not so easy to rob people who have entered the clan.


    Once robbed, it is the enemy.


    Although he didn''t rob, elder Kui and other people''s patriarchs had a tit for tat confrontation, which was even more difficult to deal with.


    Help elder Kui. It seems that all this is not the fault of the other party.


    Let''s help the outsider to talk. It will make Kui old cold.


    However, Jin Rong didn''t care about elder Kui, as if he only heard the first half of what ran Changlao said, "does that boy belong? What is Xingzong gate


    "See for yourself. In Shanhai City, I haven''t seen the clan uniform they wear. "


    "From outside the city?"


    Jinrong brow immediately a lock.


    As we speak, the arena has arrived.


    At this moment, Wen Ping stopped taking takiyue sword from ZangJie and looked towards the end of the road where the crowd separated. When he saw the comer, his eyebrows stretched out and he still looked like a nobody.


    "Dean Jin Rong is here." She whispered nervously.


    Just now, the joy Lin Kewu brought to her after the victory disappeared.


    As soon as the president comes, the situation will get out of hand.


    Of course, in addition to her, Yang Xi and others have no extra expression. Even LAN Peng is not as frightened as Wan Yan, because he has met many strong people with Wen Ping in recent days.


    Take the blue sea of clouds as an example. When he learned from Luo Mi that the other party was actually Yue Qiang, he felt that he had accepted the fact that Wen Ping had suddenly grown to a height he could only look up to.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lin Kewu grabs Wanyan''s hand and tries to break his panic.


    Wanyan stares at Lin Kewu immediately. Lin Kewu''s determination makes her feel at ease, but she still can''t help looking at the separated crowd, and her pace of leaving is speeding up.


    "Don''t look."


    Wen Ping opens his mouth and urges the crowd to walk out of the arena, hoping to leave the surprise academy quickly.


    "Stop!" However, Kui Chang didn''t seem willing to let him go. As soon as he took a step, he heard a loud voice.


    Seeing that Jin Rong was beside him, the conversation immediately changed, "Dean, it''s this man who brought his disciples to our Qibing academy to challenge. I hurt two of my disciples in succession, and even more, I hurt many students in the inner courtyard. I hope the president will be fair. "


    Ran Changlao always used the excuse that the Dean wanted to take Lin Kewu as a disciple to stop him.


    Now Lin Kewu has joined other forces.Jin Rong, help him!


    "You."


    Jin Rong glanced at elder Kui helplessly. Eyes immediately look forward, straight down on the Wen Ping several people.


    If the other side is also a Samsung force.


    Then he certainly won''t let the other party retreat, whether it''s reasonable or rude.


    Surprise academy doesn''t want to be a laughing stock.


    I don''t want to see the scandal of legendary military academy on the street the next day.


    But I don''t know.


    I was startled at the sight.


    The familiar white clothes came into view.


    He still can''t forget the scene that master Hulan went out to meet these people a few days ago. It''s not just him. He believes that none of those people can forget that day.


    Samsung power, so far no one can let Hulan master go out to meet.


    Look at the yellow dog beside Wen Ping again!


    Let him feel cool behind!


    Isn''t this the person Tieshan Pavilion wants to find today?


    No matter how strong the Qibing academy is, it does not dare to compete with those who dare to kill the elder of tieshange law enforcement hall on the "dragon rising day".


    "You This time is no longer helpless, but hate iron does not become steel anger, at the same time with an angry eye in the past, stare Kui long old cloud mountain fog, don''t know why.


    "Dean..." Just as elder Kui wanted to speak, he saw that Jin Rong had broken down a few steps ahead, jumped over the arena, and headed for Wen Ping and his party, which made people feel extremely frightened.


    Seeing that Wen Ping had already taken out his sword and some murderous ideas had appeared in his eyes, Jin Rong quickly called out: "friend, stop and listen to me!"


    "Say something."


    Wen Ping''s hand has been pressed on Longyue sword, ready to teach Kui Chang a lesson, who told him to stop twice.


    Now that he is leaving Shanhai City, he is worried that there is no place for him to keep his name and carry forward the reputation of immortality. He can''t wait for the help of Qibing Academy.


    "My friend has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He doesn''t know the strength of his predecessors. If he has any offence, please forgive me. You don''t remember the villains He thinks Kui Chang is really crazy, and the other party is ready to leave, but he still stops the other party. Now how can he calm the other party''s desire to kill.


    There''s no choice but to make up first.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything to annoy each other.


    "I don''t know what to call the elder?"


    At the same time, he waved his hand to let elder ran disperse the onlookers.


    I''m afraid that if Wen Ping really does it, it will affect the students in the inner courtyard.


    At this moment, under the urging of elder ran, the academies scattered outside, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    In their hearts, the president is as lofty and sacred as a mountain. But the president is so respectful to the people in front of him. The other party must have gone beyond the realm of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    When they looked at Wen Ping again, their eyes suddenly changed.


    So is euphemism.


    After seeing Wenping, we can see the forest again.


    She finally understood where Lin Kewu''s determination came from.


    It turns out that Lin Kewu has joined a clan force stronger than Sanxing.


    "This..." Wanyan doesn''t know what to say. The person who can let president Jin Rong call him the elder should care about Lin Kewu like this.


    "Do you believe it now?" Lin Kewu smiles.


    LAN Peng also followed with a smile.


    He had expected this to happen With Wen Ping, there are surprises everywhere. He is used to it.


    Luo MI and others immediately gloated and looked at elder Kui. At the first sight, they saw elder Kui''s face suddenly changed and his arrogance completely disappeared. They just thought it was very funny.


    Elder Kui glanced at Ji Dong who had been carried away. He felt his brain was buzzing, like someone hit him on the back of the head with a heavy hammer.


    Jin Rong''s attitude made him understand something.


    The other side has a bright future!


    It''s obvious that I can''t get my revenge!


    When the crowd began to disperse, Jin Rong waved again and immediately called Kui Chang Lao over.


    "Master! I... " He didn''t know what to say.


    Because he has been provoking the other party. It''s ridiculous to say that it''s a misunderstanding.


    Helpless, Jin Rong can only take the words, angrily said: "don''t you apologize as soon as possible? Don''t you know what opportunity is until your predecessors want to take your life? "


    Both Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng are dead.


    This guy provoked each other. He talked so much just now, but now he''s dumb.


    Hearing this, Wen Ping put away taki Yuejian. However, it''s impossible to let it go.


    "My sword is about to come out of its sheath. It''s not so easy to take it back Buy it now, 300 white crystals. " Kill him, leave his name, and let thousands of people know the existence of immortal sect at most.


    Baijing is the most real.


    "I have!"


    Kui answered quickly and took out Baijing from Cangjie.


    Luo MI and others were on the side, grinning.


    The eldest disciple was buried with dozens of white crystals by Lin Kewu.


    Now teachers have to spend hundreds of Baijing to buy their lives.


    If this spread out, Kui would definitely become a street joke.


    "This is what it means to suffer. It''s clear that the patriarch has to leave because he has something to do. He has to call the patriarch again and again. " Yang Xi said with a low smile.


    Although Yang Xi''s voice was very small, elder Kui heard it.


    Hearing these words, he felt that his chest was suddenly broken by something.


    But also can only endure the pain, want to cry without tears to take out the whole body belongings handed to Wen Ping.


    When Wen Ping took over Bai Jing, Lin Kewu suddenly interjected, "master, his disciples still owe me seven Bai Jing?"


    "Here it is." Just when Wen Ping is about to open his mouth, Kui Chang quickly takes out Bai Jing and hands it to Lin Kewu.


    Feel the empty hidden ring.


    Kui Chang gave some bitter smiles.


    Shenglong day is full of good and bad people. As usual, there are no big people. How come there are so many this year.


    Dare to challenge Tieshan Pavilion.


    Can make the Dean kowtow.


    "Master, I''m sorry, my friend has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan." Jin Rong spoke again.


    "She, I took it." Wen Ping points to Lin Kewu''s tactful words. He takes off the second ring from his fingertip and throws it to Kui Changlao.


    Jin Rong can only nod and watch Wen Ping leave.


    Looking at the back of Wen Ping and his party, Jin Rong was relieved.


    In contrast to Kui Chang Lao, he looks loveless.


    Let originally want to scold him, Jin Rong can''t help shaking his head, can''t bear to scold again, "OK, you didn''t die to be satisfied..."


    He wanted to go on, but he thought about it and didn''t say it.


    Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng both died in his hands. He was a god of xuanshangjing. He spent 300 white crystals to buy his life. He was already burning high incense.


    If you can, Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng both want to spend 1000 pieces of Baijing to buy their own life.


    It''s a pity that this elder didn''t give him a chance.


    after so many years of practice, he may have reached Zhenyue on that day.


    And all of a sudden he was killed.


    "Why do you have so many sword wounds?" When Jin Rong turns back to look at Ji Dong, who is being carried out, he can''t help looking more at the ferocious sword wound.


    Tongxuan Shangjing and tongxuan Xiajing were wounded like this by the sword.


    For a hundred years, Ji Dong was the only one!


    Mr. ran answered quickly, "Dean, if you can''t say it, you may not believe it. That sword can fly by itself, that forest has not moved at all, let Ji Dong become this appearance


    "The sword flies by itself?"Jin Rong''s face was frozen.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping went all the way out of the college.


    When he was ready to leave the college, he found an animal car to drive them out of the city. It would take three days to get to Hailong mountain.


    Time is running out.


    As she walked, Lin Kewu glanced at her and said politely, thinking for a while, then he said to Wen Ping, "suzerain, is she going to live now or back?"


    "When you go back." Wen Ping answered.


    Lin is not happy.


    Euphemism also followed a joy.


    Of course, what they want is not Wen Ping''s answer, but to confirm whether they can join the sect.


    "Thank you, master." In her eyes, the people who can make president Jin Rong grovel are not accessible to her.


    When she came to Shanhai City, she only wanted to have a half step Shenxuan to accept her as a disciple.


    When you let elder Kui accept her through Lin Shan''s relationship, it was absolutely unexpected. There should be nothing more fortunate than this.


    However, there are stronger predecessors willing to accept her now.


    Suddenly, she felt that she should be the happiest person in the world.


    "You should thank Kewu. He suggested that you join the immortal sect. Originally, I didn''t want to take a disciple back to Shanhai city... " Wen Ping then glanced at the forest.


    Lin Ke grinned and said to Wanyan, "I will do anything for you!"


    "Nothing."


    Wanyan''s face suddenly flushed.


    "Politely."


    Lin Kewu also gave a warm cry.


    Two people four eyes opposite, affectionate.


    Wen Ping glanced at the past and couldn''t help speeding up his pace. "The men and women who are in love are so terrible that they can show off regardless of the scene."


    "Lord, what does that mean?"


    Yang Xi, who followed up, asked in a hurry.


    "No? If you don''t know how to ask Luo MI, he''s from the past. " Wen Ping glances at Luo Mi behind him.


    Looking at Yang Xi''s curious eyes, Luo Mi shrugged and said, "how can I tell you This I don''t know. You''ll know in a few years


    "Uncle LAN?"


    Yang Xi leans to LAN Peng again.


    With a smile, LAN Peng replied directly, "in fact, this is similar to our demon tribe. As long as we have love, we can mate anytime and anywhere, and automatically ignore everything around us."


    Say this, let Wen Ping step a meal.


    What did Yang Xi hear? Wen Ping didn''t see it.


    All he knew was that he almost praised uncle LAN.


    Simple and crude explanation of God.


    That is to say, the mountain dog suddenly barked, with a ray of anger in his mood. It was the mood that appeared every time the evil spirit Knight wanted to start.


    "Wait!"


    At the gate of the college, there were only two guards standing there.


    One student didn''t!


    There was no one on the street outside the college.


    "What''s the matter?"


    LAN Peng asked suspiciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    On the top floor of a high-rise building outside the Qibing academy, a carved window facing the Qibing academy is wide open. At the edge of the window, there is a middle-aged man with a keen eye like an eagle.


    He has been looking at the surprise academy, a pair of black eyes kept turning, as if looking for something.


    At this time, he suddenly asked a man wearing the black snake robe unique to Tieshan Pavilion.


    "Is Donglan Street closed?"


    "Report back to elder Kong, as long as it''s outside the Qibing academy, it''s all blocked by us." The brown faced man in the black snake robe answered with a clasp.


    If you are here, you can recognize the black snake robe at a glance, because it represents the secret guard of the law enforcement hall.


    Although the secret guard belongs to the law enforcement hall, it is not directly under the command of the law enforcement hall. The only one who can command him is the elder of zhenyuejing. At the same time, the commander of the secret guard always obeys the elder''s orders. Although there are only 30 secret guards in total, they are all equipped with two swirls and whirlpool. It is a sharp sword that can dig the "heart"!


    For a long time, the secret guard has been responsible for the task of pulling out the sect spies, eliminating the defectors, and even beheading the enemy. Nightmare, in the eyes of the snake, is the black robe.


    If the head of the black snake is embroidered on the chest, it means that he is the commander.


    As a commander, at least half step into the mountain.


    It''s the existence of terror.


    Because he is good at attacking and killing banbu Zhenyue. He never appears in front of you and always follows you. You dare not even sleep.


    Originally, the secret guards never assembled like this, but the two elders of the law enforcement hall, Zhuifeng and Xiaofeng, were killed, which made the iron mountain Pavilion lose a lot and made it a laughing stock.


    This is a shame for a four-star force!


    Mi Wei made the first collective assembly since its founding!


    "Polar night, I gather you together. I don''t want him to sneak away again, and I don''t want the whole Shanhai city to see our jokes of Tieshan Pavilion. Do you understand?" The eagle eyed man coldly glanced at the secret Guard commander behind him, polar night.


    "Elder Kong, don''t worry. Our secret guards never let go of an enemy. We can figure out his breath, his gestures, even his subtle expression, as long as it''s the enemy My men can see through it at a glance. " Polar night opens his mouth with a clear mind and looks out the carved window.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a column of skyrocketing blood rises.


    "They''re at the front door!" A happy night.


    "Let your people keep an eye on him. He will see that the blood column will retreat, slip away like that night, and then disappear without a trace." After that, the eagle eyed man stepped on the edge of the window and turned over to the roof.


    Because you can see more from the roof.


    If there is a mistake in the secret guard.


    Then there''s him!


    "Elder Kong, don''t worry. No matter which way you go, the secret guard can follow him As long as it''s people walking on the ground, we''ve never lost anyone. " Polar night patted his chest again, then immediately went to the surprise Academy.


    As the polar night goes, elder Kong''s expression becomes ferocious. He whispers in a cold voice: "no matter who you are, why do you want to save that person? You must die today!"


    Since he can slip.


    Then let the secret guard guard guard.


    Let him have no escape.


    Since we can''t stop it?


    Then he''ll come!


    Let him use the strength of zhenyuejing to end all this.


    In a word, he will not be let go today.


    ¡­¡­


    When the blood light rose, Wen Ping came back from the gate. Back to the place has been waiting for the LAN Peng and others.


    LAN Peng quickly asked: "Wen boy, did the people of Tieshan Pavilion find us?"


    "Nothing."


    now think about it. The driver must be the eye liner of Tieshan Pavilion.


    After returning from the gate of the courtyard, Wen Ping completely cut off the idea of leaving from outside the city.


    "No, you can take Wanyan to the boat."


    "I see, Lord!"


    "Luo MI, you send uncle LAN."


    "I understand."


    Luo Mi nodded one after another and took out his sword from the Tibetan ring!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the huge movement of Tieshan Pavilion immediately attracted the attention of the whole city.


    If on weekdays, a blood column is nothing.


    But the iron mountain Pavilion is at the top of the wave. At this time, the blood column appears, which is absolutely related to the killing of the people who chased the wind and roared the wind.


    In this way, no matter who is in high spirits, sitting on the wing demon to take off, looking down at the soaring blood column, and leaning towards it.


    Inside the Qibing academy, Jin Rong, who had just felt that things were over and could have a drink at ease, suddenly changed his face when he saw the blood light outside the window and exclaimed, "iron mountain Pavilion!"


    Look downstairs, hundreds of students and many teachers have gathered to flow out of the college.


    Jin Rong just felt that something was not good, so he quickly followed.You don''t have to think about it. The old man with the yellow dog must have come from the iron mountain Pavilion.


    "No!"


    Jin Rong''s face suddenly changed again.


    If there is a fight, the surprise academy will be affected.


    The destructive power of banbu Zhenyue is enough to make the Qibing academy disappear. What''s more, if Tieshan Pavilion sends Zhenyue to die this time, it must be Zhenyue elder. The surprise academy, at the center of the battle, is too likely to be razed.


    "What happened, Dean?"


    Ran Changlao, Kui Changlao and others immediately appeared beside Jin Rong, but they didn''t know what happened. They were all confused.


    Their expressions didn''t change until the next moment.


    "What''s that?"


    "Look! A boat. "


    Following the cry of many students, Jin Rong, ran Changlao, Kui Changlao and others immediately looked at the entrance of the college.


    What a boat!


    A ship hovering in the air!


    The disciple who had followed the elder was flying towards the flying boat with his sword. This scene clearly came into our eyes.


    Similarly, people in the distance also saw this scene.


    Many people are surprised.


    And the most frightening should be the polar night.


    Especially when watching the boat slowly take off.


    Because in this way, the secret guard is in vain!


    The elder Xiaowei can''t stay in the sky.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    A roar, like thunder, makes polar night smile again.


    Because thousands of kilometers away, the air elder has turned into a huge black hawk in Zhenyue territory. It flapped its wings and set off a gust of wind to rush towards the Qibing Academy.


    Empty elder vomits a person to say again, "want to go, dream!"


    He doesn''t care what this flying boat is.


    Just tear it up!


    The sky has always been his territory!


    Just then, a loud voice came from the flying ship.


    "Explosive Star chaser, ready!"


    A mass of purple light condenses on the side of the boat


    The vast momentum suddenly makes the world turn pale.


    "Target: main hall of Tieshan Pavilion!"


    With this sound, the boat turns slowly, and the purple light group aims at the direction of the iron mountain Pavilion.


    Finally, Wen Ping''s shouts before firing.


    "These three guns are the gifts given to you by my immortal sect."


    Bang!


    A mass of purple light flew out!


    At the same time, the giant eagle transformed by elder Kong is also in front of the flying boat at this moment.


    The sharp claws have been taken down towards the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The dark claws were in the shape of hooks, and they were cold in the sun.


    Compared with it, there are only empty elder''s eyes at the moment, those bloody eyes, showing a terrible threat of killing, which makes people have no courage to look at it.


    He didn''t know what the purple light was, but the amazing energy in it made his heart palpitate. But fortunately, he has arrived here and won''t let the other party release for the second time!


    His claws can even cut a mountain.


    In addition to those born with unyielding shell Zhenyue demon king, no demon clan dare to let him catch.


    This flying wooden boat, tear it up, it''s easy!


    "Go to hell!"


    After another roar, the black claw had fallen.


    But just at this time, his expression suddenly coagulated.


    Because its claws stop suddenly when it is less than a foot away from the flying ship, its black claws, which have torn countless demon families and spirits, have not made any achievements at the moment.


    The young man with a dog was standing at the boat gang. His black claw was only one foot away from him, but it was just this foot, which was as far away as a million miles!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Flying boat this sucking movement was immediately banned by the distant iron mountain Pavilion!


    Black claw didn''t tear up the boat.


    But the purple light group exploded in the main hall of Tieshan Pavilion.


    With the rapid expansion of the purple light mass, the tieshange hall overlooking the whole Shanhai city was instantly flattened. However, the purple light mass still failed to satisfy the huge ancient hall. The air waves swept around, making the surrounding sub halls and all kinds of buildings turn to the ground at this moment - the Millennium ancient hall, just disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Just a moment ago, people thousands of meters away could see the existence of the main hall of Tieshan Pavilion. It was so grand, like a holy land in the heart of countless people.


    But this moment disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the marvel Academy.


    "This..."


    Jin Rong and others were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. After half a sound, Jin Rong said to Kui Chang, "now do you know how lucky you are to keep your life?"


    Elder Kui touched his head, wiped his cold sweat and nodded abruptly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky.


    The sea of clouds is blue, standing behind a big wing demon. Beside him, there are two people, the Hulan couple.


    They came when they heard the news.


    When he saw that the main hall of Tieshan pavilion was destroyed in an instant, he was stunned.


    "Lord Wen''s ship even has this kind of attack means." Blue sea of clouds murmured in surprise. He didn''t realize that his words were heard by Hulan and his wife.


    Hulan was stunned and pointed to the flying boat, "brother Yunhai, the immortal Sect on the flying boat Is it Lord Wen


    "Well."


    The sea of clouds was blue and nodded subconsciously.


    Seeing the blue sea of clouds nodding slowly, Hulan and his wife looked at each other with surprise.


    It''s hard to imagine that a ruthless person who dares to make the iron mountain pavilion a laughing stock on the dragon rising day and directly level the main hall of the iron mountain Pavilion when he leaves has been living in harmony with them these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A figure sprang out of the ruins.


    This man is dressed in gold and looks like a bear on a tiger''s back. In his left and right hands, two prominent red veins ripple its unique halo, and the most eye-catching one is the red vein on his chest - the third vein - Jushen.


    The third is a circle larger than the first and the second, and it is suspended half a meter above the chest. Under its rippling, the whole body of the man in Royal Guards was wrapped in a layer of lava, which became his armor. He was undamaged in the explosion of the purple light group, except for his embarrassed face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man gave a roar.


    However, no one around could answer his question.


    At the same time, Wen Ping on the boat said, "second gun, prepare."


    Wen Ping stood close to the Black Hawk and slowly opened his mouth. Even the opening and closing of his mouth could be seen by the empty elder of the Black Hawk.


    The purple light was condensing, and the elder kept hitting the boat with his claws, wings, and even his body, but the boat didn''t move.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came again.


    Looking at the purple light group heading for the iron mountain Pavilion, the empty elder quickly turned into Jinghong and chased the light group. At the same time, he yelled, "elder Jin, stop the light group!"


    The man in the royal guards suddenly raised his head and looked along the voice. When he saw that the empty elder had already shown his demon body to chase the purple light group, he immediately understood.


    Bang!


    The three gates all shook.


    Right hand immediately condensed a burning flame, like a huge hammer melted by molten water.


    Waving it, the man in the royal guards greets the purple light.Boom!


    The hammer and the light collided.


    The purple light burst above the iron mountain Pavilion and began to expand, still covering the territory outside the main hall of the iron mountain Pavilion.


    Yingxin square, law enforcement hall, sutra Pavilion It''s all wreckage now.


    Although all the members of Tieshan pavilion are looking for the enemy''s trace in Shanhai City, there are not many casualties, but the accumulation of the Sutra Pavilion for hundreds of years has turned into dust.


    "It''s over It will spread! "


    Empty long aging into human form, quickly toward the fall.


    Jin Changlao also got out of the explosion, his clothes were broken, and the hammer in his hand was also broken into two pieces - embarrassed to the extreme.


    Bang!


    The light is coming again.


    Two people this time hand at the same time, Xuan level in the product vein technique flagrantly blow out.


    Boom!


    This time, guangtuan was stopped by them a hundred Zhang away from the core area of Tieshan Pavilion.


    But when the purple light burst, although the core area of the iron mountain pavilion was ok, they were both thrown away and fell to the ground, powerlessly watching the air waves raze the buildings of the iron mountain pavilion to the ground.


    After more than ten breaths, all the dust is settled!


    Elder Kong stood up from the ruins, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and walked slowly on the ruins. But he didn''t care about his rickets. He just looked around at the debris and ruins, with pain and struggle on his face.


    "It''s over!"


    "Half of Tieshan Pavilion is in ruins. It''s a thousand year old foundation."


    He looked up at the boat on the other side of the sky.


    He was angry and helpless.


    The enemy is there.


    But there was nothing he could do!


    He really wants to pursue, but if he pursues again, the other side will release the purple light again


    ¡­¡­


    "Set sail."


    On the flying boat, Wen Ping, who had already fired three guns, namely 600 white crystals, took back his eyes looking at the iron mountain Pavilion.


    In fact, if the people of Tieshan Pavilion didn''t have to block themselves here, he really didn''t want to fire three guns.


    200 white crystals in one shot.


    Not in the face of mitianzong''s forces that had to be punished, he could not bear to waste so many white crystals.


    Fortunately, Bai Jing is from the wind two people''s hidden ring.


    Besides the pain of the flesh, there is some comfort.


    "Lord, you are so cruel!"


    Lin Kewu can''t help sighing after he looks back.


    Yang Xi immediately became white, but Lin didn''t look at him, "do you say that about the patriarch? They asked for it. When they caught uncle LAN, they broke the main hall of immortal sect. Why don''t they think about this day? "


    When she heard uncle LAN tell his story these days, she was always angry.


    So she was happy at the moment.


    I didn''t think the patriarch was too much.


    "And this?" It''s Lin Peng who can''t blame himself


    LAN Peng smiles.


    A ray of horror flashed across his face. Looking at Wen Ping, a ray of comfort appeared in his eyes.


    The vengeance was thorough and joyful.


    Just, will this affect Wen Yan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    When the boat goes away, the deafening noise gradually ends, making Shanhai city fall into a short silence. No matter who it is, they are looking at the direction of Tieshan Pavilion. People of the three-star and pseudo four-star forces who are watching from afar dare not stay in the air any longer and fall to the ground one after another. Even as onlookers, they are only in the elegant places like restaurants and Qinglou.


    They looked at the ruins of the iron mountain Pavilion, and a chill rose behind them.


    Iron mountain Pavilion.


    Standing in Shanhai city for thousands of years.


    He has always been in a dominant position. Hundreds of big forces have to act on his face.


    Even when the fight was the most fierce, the demon king of Zhenyue Kingdom appeared, but only destroyed the entrance to the mountain.


    Who would have thought that most of Tieshan pavilion would be ruins one day?


    "Who the hell are they?"


    "Xuansehu doesn''t have the power to fight against tieshange so recklessly."


    "Immortal!"


    All of a sudden, a man was saying something.


    People''s eyes immediately looked at him, and then they remembered that when the man started to level most of the Tieshan Pavilion, he once said the clan name.


    With the murmur and the sound of communication.


    Everyone secretly remembered the three words of immortal sect.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    I don''t know where they went.


    But everyone remembers today.


    Hearing the comments and seeing the late arrival of Zhenyue strongman of baizong alliance, Hulan in a tall building couldn''t help sighing, "master Wen is really cruel."


    Then he looked at the blue sea of clouds, and recollected his eyes with lingering fear.


    The sea of clouds was blue, but he said with a smile: "master Wen is actually very good. As long as he is not the enemy, he is the same to everyone. Because it''s different from so many people in the world, it looks a little strange. "


    It''s really weird to let him clean the floor!


    But now think about it, it''s just wiping the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Wen Ping on the boat glanced at LAN Peng.


    I can see the worry of LAN Peng.


    "Uncle LAN, don''t worry. People in Tieshan Pavilion dare not kill them. They may threaten me with this, if so, I can''t wait for it. " He was worried that he could not find his father.


    LAN Peng nodded clearly, "you are standing at a different height now. Uncle LAN knows that everything you say may be wrong. Since you have your idea, uncle LAN won''t say it. "


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    That is to say, the taskbar suddenly appears in front of us.


    1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­


    And then 10000.


    Another 100000.


    And it''s still climbing.


    But with a hundred breaths, millions of people on the mission will be filled in the blink of an eye, and millions of people will be completed.


    "It''s not in vain for me to report myself."


    In fact, it''s a shame to report a fight to your family.


    When people find their own power, they will be surprised. Only in this way can they have face.


    Just for the sake of the task, Wen Ping can only choose to lose face.


    "Now we are only short of the three whirlpool chart. It seems that after the transformation of the three whirlpool chart, we can use it by ourselves." There is no need to expand the immortal clan''s reputation by means of the three whirlpools, but there is only one significance of the transformation of the three whirlpools.


    After two sentences to himself, Wen Ping subconsciously looked at his right wrist.


    There''s something missing.


    Because of the existence of Changmo Gong, he can have other kinds of different pulse. Similarly, the increase of vortex diagram is also effective for him.


    After using the three whirlpool chart, his strength will definitely go up.


    Of course, what he looks forward to most is the ability after transformation.


    Left hand whirlpool chart has the ability of absolute killing intention. It has made his long moon sword break Zhenyue armor, and it has the strength of Shenxuan Xiajing!


    Is Lengshen, Yang Xi in the side of the mouth asked.


    "Lord, are we going to Hailong mountain?"


    After seeing the towering and prosperous city, Yang Xi is full of longing.


    She was finally curious about Hailong mountain mentioned by Hulan master.


    The three whirlpool craftsmen are all there. It should be a great place.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Because the system began to read seconds in the ear, and "kind" to remind up.


    "Uncle LAN, there is a rule in this flying boat. You have to do something. Here are two rags. I''ll give you the cleaning of the boat these days. " Having said that, Wen Ping has already taken out a handkerchief from the Tibetan ring. "The bucket is in the cabin. If it''s not clear, you can ask Lin Kewu for them."


    LAN Peng was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Wen Ping handing him a handkerchief, he frowned and asked, "are you serious?"Wen Ping answered, "Uncle LAN, do I seem to be joking?"


    "Uncle LAN, the Lord is very serious The Lord of the sea of clouds sat in the boat for a few days and wiped the boat inside and outside several times. " Lin Kewu took the handkerchief from Wen Ping with a smile, and then asked, "Lord, can I do it for WAN Yan?"


    "Of course not."


    Then Wen Ping went into the cabin.


    It''s really hard for him to face up to the rules of the system.


    But he didn''t expect that when Lin Kewu said that cloud sea Cang LAN had done it, he was relieved.


    He believes Wen Ping didn''t let him do it for no reason.


    After taking the handkerchief, LAN Peng went to pick up the bucket adaptively - obviously, he should have done this kind of thing in Fangshi.


    Lin kewuze has been following Wanyan. Although he can''t help Wanyan, he has been handing out all kinds of snacks. He was ready to leave Shanhai city a few days ago.


    In this way, the boat went all the way to Hailong mountain.


    After two or three days, the boat crossed a large area of water and came to a deserted island.


    There are no people, but the smoke is shrouded. From a distance, it looks like a fairyland on earth.


    This desert island is several times larger than Mitian island. People can''t see the picture below with naked eyes when they are in the fog.


    As the boat slowly landed on the edge of the island, the rustle of the forest overshadowed the sound of the waves beating on the beach and rocks behind.


    "Forbidden area in Longyuan, no entry!"


    With the appearance of this sound, a blue ape like monster squeezed out of the dense forest. Behind it, there is a row of long in the back of the Yellow spines, holding a mace. In addition to this strange appearance, he glared at Wen Ping and his party with his fierce eyes and white tusks.


    However, his tusks are very promising.


    Because its tusks are not from top to bottom, but from bottom to top, which is very unique.


    "Chisel teeth!"


    Wen Ping recognized the monster at a glance.


    Because in the stories my mother told her when she was a child, chiseling teeth was the most profound.


    To be exact, it''s a demon clan, and it''s not a demon clan.


    Half human, half demon.


    It has a nickname - giant.


    According to the system, if the last era was the era of giants, then this chisel tooth is the existence of the human race closest to the last era.


    Adult chisel teeth can be a hundred feet high!


    The rare layer is the same as the black one under the red eye giant ape.


    Heiji can isolate the induction between the pulse gate and pulse Qi.


    Therefore, its existence is very rare. It may be the only one left in this race.


    He didn''t know exactly what the chisel could do, but it was as rare as the blackjack.


    But I don''t know who is more special and who is less than the temple keeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Hailong mountain.


    Like a dragon''s head on the cliff, a hundred meter high waterfall poured down, adding some pleasant noise to this quiet island. Under the waterfall, there is a hut.


    The cottage is built close to the mountain and has some rural charm.


    If it wasn''t for the aura of the tree in front of the door, showing its extraordinary; if it wasn''t for a woman who was only 18 years old, sitting beside the Chai gate, playing with two hundred white crystal night stones, no one would have seen this hut more, and no one would have thought of the extraordinary here.


    The two dark night stones were put in the hands of the woman, and their round sides were exposed in the mild sunshine. However, as long as the light fell on them, it would be swallowed.


    So no matter how mellow it is, it has no luster.


    "Ah Xiang, here comes the guest."


    At this time, in a corner of the courtyard, a woman with her head buried and bowed suddenly opened her mouth.


    The woman''s hand suddenly stopped, frowned and said, "master, I''m at the foot of the mountain. I have it."


    Obviously, she was not happy with the sudden visitors.


    But I just don''t know whether she hates strangers or doesn''t like to be interrupted by others.


    "Chiseling teeth is a demon clan. It''s born with a bad temper. I don''t want to go down and have a look." The voice of the woman''s rebuke came, and let the woman called Ah Xiang quickly put away the night stone in her hand.


    When she was apart from the yard.


    The mouth began to murmur all the way.


    "Isn''t it better to be grumpy?"


    "If you have something to do, you can come here to find master. They don''t feel annoyed. I still feel annoyed."


    "Only when they lose their temper can they know that it''s not good for them to come to Longhai."


    When she talked about going down the mountain, Wen Ping and his party on the beach were already heading for the forest path.


    Gouchi immediately waved his mace and showed his teeth glaring at Wen Ping. At this time, Wen Ping only felt that the world around him had changed.


    Originally thin leaves were lowered head, saplings also rickets "back".


    Everything around, it seems to have become heavy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wanyan felt the weight from his back and shoulder, and was surprised.


    Lin Kewu rushed forward to help.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The chisel teeth hit the ground with a mace. The mace, which originally looked like only a few kilos, was pounding the ground like a huge hammer with hundreds of kilos.


    "Gravity."


    Wen Ping immediately tried to move his body, which should be three times as heavy.


    This alone can make a monk in Shenxuan''s lower realm unable to exert his strength, because in theory, everyone will have difficulties here.


    However, the chisel teeth are not affected.


    Instead, it has multiplied its power.


    "Ha ha." After trying to experience the ordinary pressure, Wen Ping immediately stepped forward, and Lin Kewu was also unaffected.


    Compared to the gravity field.


    In fact, the gravity field created by this chisel tooth is nothing but nothing.


    After listening to Wen Ping''s cry, the dog immediately stamped his foot on the chisel inkstone and poured out a blue flame in his eyes.


    "Woo."


    Originally, Wen Ping was surprised that they were not affected. Seeing the dog''s eyes, the animal''s face immediately solidified.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The dog barked twice.


    Wen Ping really understood. The mountain dog was warning to chisel teeth.


    After being warned by the hound, Gouchi quickly put away the gravity field, because Gouchi only has the strength of Shenxuan Xiajing, and the hound has the flavor of Zhenyue and hell.


    Wen Ping murmured and walked forward, "release the gravity field, suppress the strength of the other side to only two or three percent, and double or even several times your own strength. This is more terrible than the invincible talent of demons. Sure enough, the ability to chisel teeth is not simple. It''s similar to the ability of Hei Ji to release the smoke of isolating pulse Qi. " Sure enough, there is no demon in the world.


    But in the distance, less than ten steps away from the chisel teeth, the change seems like life!


    "Xiao Wang, don''t be rude!"


    Just then, a voice came from the forest.


    But this time, the voice was made by a person, and the one who came out was also a person.


    That is a young woman, graceful figure, wearing a light pink dress, the end is a beauty.


    It''s just that the realm is not very high.


    At the height of the three whirlpools, tongxuan seems humble.


    When the woman came out to see several holes on the ground hit by the mace, she said impatiently, "what are you running about? Don''t you see a big demon guarding here?"


    After that, he gave Wen Ping and others a cold eye.


    "If you want to see Shifu, just follow me. Don''t you understand what''s in your mind? Don''t you even know me? He is angry, release the pressure, you can''t run away The woman murmured as she walked forward.Fortunately, she came at the right time.


    Later, they''ll get angry.


    When the time comes, chisel teeth and hammer, one hammer at a time.


    Wen Ping didn''t understand why the woman was so angry at the moment. He took out the things in the hidden ring. "This is the letter from master Ziran. She asked me to come here to find her."


    "You can''t run around. One by one, you are in the realm of refining your body, you are in the realm of metaphysics, you are in the realm of gouging your teeth and getting angry, and you can''t escape. " The woman didn''t look at it, so she answered directly.


    It''s just that she was a little stunned after that.


    Master wrote to his lover to Hailong mountain.


    It''s incredible!


    "Xiao Wang, keep watching." After a word of advice, the woman took the people to the waterfall.


    Lin Kewu shook his head behind Wen Ping and said, "who is this man? How can tongxuan Xiajing have such a big spectrum? "


    "Cut."


    Yang Xi didn''t give each other a good face at all.


    Because of course she didn''t owe each other anything, there was no need to look at her face.


    "I''m really putting it on? It''s up to you to think about it. If it''s a trick, my bainianxiang should show the fact that I entered tongxuan at the age of 18, instead of coming down to save you from chiseling teeth. " Bai Nianxiang shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Secret way: these people really don''t know good or bad.


    I saved them. They don''t say thank you.


    And I feel like I''m making it!


    Besides, it''s Hailong mountain. It''s a gift from master to let you go ashore. What else do you want?


    Heaven and earth lake, 108 lakes, how many big four-star forces want to see Shifu.


    Do we all have to smile?


    At the moment, Wen Ping didn''t know what Bai Nianxiang was thinking, but she laughed at her expression. Just as she wanted to interrupt her habit of talking to herself, she spoke again.


    "Don''t think you can break in just because you are familiar with master Chiseling teeth is not a human being. When the time comes, no one will recognize them. " Then she snatched the letter from Wen Ping.


    "Woof


    The dog barked angrily.


    The evil spirit knight had already said in winpin''s ear that he would spank her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "All right."


    Wen Ping bowed and patted ha ha''s head, calming his mood.


    As for the evil spirit knight, it will not make any overstepping without Wenping''s command.


    Not far away, chisel teeth in hand, whine straight call.


    It seemed that she wanted to tell bainianxiang something, but she didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, she turned around and scolded Gouchi.


    Although chiseling inkstone is more or less understanding of human nature, after all, it is only from childhood, and does not have the ability to speak. Seeing that Bai Nianxiang didn''t understand what he meant, he had to go back to the jungle. Before he left, he looked at the dog with a lingering fear.


    "Do you know elder martial brother Hulan?" All of a sudden, Bainian Xiang glanced back at the yellow dog and didn''t care. She just asked questions directly. Apparently she had read the letter just now.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    When bainianxiang turned around again, Wen Ping began to look at the girl carefully.


    At the age of 18, I can enter tongxuan, which is really not to be said.


    No matter where you go, your future achievements will not stop.


    After I put away my thoughts, Longyuan is near.


    After glancing at the distant waterfall, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the woman in the flower garden. The appearance and posture of ordinary people are about 50 years old, but I''m afraid the real age is about 100 or 200 years old.


    "Master, here they are They are from Shanhai city. This is your letter Then Bai Nianxiang went over and handed the letter to the woman in the flower garden. However, as soon as she left, she glanced at the forest and said, "there''s only one person in the yard. You can only wait outside."


    But suddenly the rebuke came.


    It was the woman who opened it.


    "Ah Xiang, don''t be rude! Come in and have a seat... "


    After the reprimand, she stood up and looked at Wen Ping with a smile, with a wisp of surprise in her eyes.


    "Master."


    Bai Nianxiang yelled. He didn''t understand why Shifu let so many people into the yard today.


    However, in the face of Bai Nianxiang''s doubts, Zi Ran did not answer, and then said: "Ah Xiang, go pour tea."


    "Hee hee."


    Bai Nianxiang glanced at Lin Kewu and heard Lin Kewu laugh with his hair. Although it was very slight, she heard it.


    She stamped her feet in anger.


    Even if it was time to make tea in the kitchen, she kept stamping her feet to vent her emotions.


    She didn''t understand that Shifu never let a second person into the yard at the same time, but today she opened up.


    So that I was ridiculed.


    "Lord Wen, I''m looking forward to you." Purple ran immediately made a please gesture, Wen Ping a glance past, can clearly see her shaking.


    Some of them have Parkinson''s.


    But it''s not as serious as Parkinson''s.


    Wen Ping''s eyes were naturally cut by Zi Ran. After a smile, he said, "let Wen Zong''s idea smile Let''s all sit down. It''s a guest from afar. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Lin Kewu and others quickly answer and sit down on a stool behind Wen Ping.


    Then he saw bainianxiang come out with a wooden tray and start to put tea cups on the wooden table in front of everyone.


    Lin Kewu looks at Bai Nianxiang with a smile, and there is no extra emotion in it. But Bai Nianxiang looks at Lin Kewu''s expression and gets angry.


    Bang!


    When the teacup was placed in front of Lin Kewu''s body, it was obviously more powerful.


    At this time, Lin Kewu stood up and said, "Lord, we''d better go out for a walk."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these things." Purple answered.


    "Master, forget it Let''s go out for a walk. The Hailong mountain you live in is very beautiful and the tea is very fragrant. " Lin Kewu holds Wanyan''s hand, and the other hand holds the cup, as if waiting for bainianxiang to pour tea.


    "Ha ha." Ziran smiles happily. After bainianxiang comes out with tea, she says, "well, Ah Xiang, take a pot of tea and some snacks. You all go to the pavilion garden by the lake to have fun, and then show them around to see the Hailong mountain. I have something to say to Lord Wen. "


    "Ah..."


    Bai Nianxiang looks bitter and astringent.


    Looking at Lin Kewu, her stomach is full of bitterness.


    I have to make tea for them.


    We have to show them around.


    When did she do such a thing? Before the four-star forces came to Zhenyue, all those people had to look at her face - after all, she was the closest person to master Ziran.


    "Lord, let''s go." With that, Lin Kewu was out of the yard.


    The dog barked twice and ran out.


    Bainianxiang had to follow him with a snack box and a teapot.


    When everyone left, only Wenping and Ziran were left in the yard."Master Wen, I''ve tried your way to distinguish the magic stone. It''s really exquisite. It''s so easy for me to tell the ghost from the stone with my hands Ziran took up the teacup with a bitter smile, but because of shaking hands, the difference always spilled out. After a few sighs, she simply put down the teacup.


    The tea in the cup is the spirit tea she got from ten lakes.


    It belongs to natural resources and local treasures.


    It took a lot of effort at the beginning, but now it''s very sad to carry it.


    "Master Ziran, can you show me your hand?" When Wen Ping said this, Ziran showed a wisp of smile and quickly stretched out his hand.


    "Lord Wen, if you need to, you can feel it with your hands The heart of a doctor, I would never think Lord Wen was too much. "


    "No, I''ll see."


    With a smile, Wen Ping immediately focused her eyes on the jade hands of a different age.


    No wonder she said that.


    It turns out that these hands are the same as those of a 20-year-old girl.


    After a few eyes, Wen Ping silently asked the system, "system, if you want to cure her hands, can a bowl of upgraded moonlight dumplings be ok?"


    "Yes. If the host is not at ease, it can also be paired with life cigars. Both ways should be able to restrain her injury


    "Just restraining?"


    "Her poison has gone deep into the bone marrow. She should have been poisoned for no less than ten years. One bowl is definitely not good. According to the calculation of the system, it is tens of times more difficult to get rid of the poison of the tombs. "


    "It''s so hard."


    "It''s just that it''s hard to get rid of it, but it''s no problem to restrain it. The host can suppress it first and get the vortex map. However, the system advises the host that life cigars and tree leaves are all products of the sect and are unique. Please don''t put them down just because you need to complete the task. "


    "Er..." The system is a terrible rule.


    He wants Bai Jing at this time?


    To some extent, he is also a person who asks for help.


    "Alas."


    Unfortunately, he didn''t break the rules of the system.


    Listening to Wen Ping''s uncontrollable sigh, Ziran''s expression solidified and his smile solidified. He quickly asked, "master Wen, my hand is hopeless?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "I didn''t say that." Wen Ping answered.


    "Why did Lord Wen sigh just now?" She has placed all her hopes on Wen Ping, because Wen Ping is the only whirlpool craftsman she meets who can distinguish magic stone by simple means.


    Wen pingleng for a while, and then realized that his sigh just now was not a self talk in his heart, "I''m used to it, just like a mantra."


    "Not bad."


    Ziran was relieved.


    Wen Ping then said, "master Ziran, I have a look at your hand. Ten years has passed, and it is a simple thing to get rid of it. I have a way, but I never do anything to make myself suffer losses. I have to get something from you symbolically... "


    "Master Wen might as well be frank. If it''s Bai Jing, just say the number." After listening to Wen Ping''s words, she told the story of ten years without any hesitation. Moreover, as a three whirlpool craftsman, it''s easy to earn Bai Jing. For his own sake, it''s reasonable to spend a little bit of Bai Jing, even if it''s all he has.


    "Er..." All of a sudden, he was just about to say a few words about Wen Ping. He suddenly thought that the system said that it was necessary to put Jianmu leaves and life cigars in the right place. Bai Jing was obviously not so important in front of Zi Ran, so he would pull Jianmu leaves down to a lower level by the way. "Bai Jing doesn''t matter If it''s too much, master Ziran can''t take it out. If it''s too little, I''ll feel at a loss. "


    "Then..."


    "How about making a picture of three swirls for me?"


    "Master Wen is really benevolent If my hand is good, master Wen will make three swirls for him as long as he comes to me. " She felt that Wen Ping could ask for 1000, even 2, 3000 white crystals, and she would certainly give them, but Wen Ping chose not to, instead, he just made such a request.


    What about making a whirlpool map for Wen Ping?


    "Yes, it''s a deal."


    Wen Ping is happy.


    Sure enough, don''t get more from Baijing.


    That''s right.


    A question suddenly occurred to Wen Ping.


    Why don''t we mention the nature of things?


    Its appearance should be a nuclear bomb of the whirlpool craftsman world, right?


    Or, Hulan didn''t tell Ziran about it at all.


    After chatting for a few words, Ziran still didn''t mention it. Wenping understood that Hulan really didn''t say it.


    Maybe he has his own selfishness in it.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping said, "that''s settled. I''ll go to the nearest city first. Buy some natural resources and local treasures for spiritual food, and then buy all the materials for the whirlpool map. "


    After that, he was ready to leave immediately.


    Time is too tight.


    Wen Ping didn''t even come to remember to have the cup of tea on the table.


    Even if it exudes a delicious fragrance.


    At this time, Ziran said, "master Wen, don''t be busy. I have plenty of natural resources and treasures. I can just ask what I want. The nearest city is ten thousand miles away from here. It takes me a lot of time to come back and forth. As for the food for spiritual food, I can give it to my disciples, and she can buy it back soon. "


    "This..."


    "Lord Wen, my disciple can go back and forth in one day. I''ll give her something. I''ll be back soon."


    "All right."


    With that, Wen Ping took out the list he had put before.


    But Ziran took a look and was stunned.


    It''s not that the items on the list are rare. It''s that the items on the list are too cheap to add up to seven or eight white crystals.


    The most expensive is the leaves of the moon tree.


    But for her, a few white crystals are too few - compared with the poison she was injured.


    She immediately turned her eyes to Wen Ping, "master Wen, what is this?"


    "No?"


    "No Are these things sure to be used to cure the aged? "


    "What else?" Wen Ping asked in reply, and finally he took a sip of the tea cup on the wooden table.


    Purple ran once again looked at Wen Ping two eyes, took back the curious eyes, noisy two consequences broke out of the yard, not a few steps will disappear at the end of the road in the forest.


    Time is precious.


    She did not dare to neglect.


    ¡­¡­


    By the lake.


    "Master? Are you serious? "


    She has done this kind of thing in the distance.


    Now let her run errands again.


    Do you want to do all the things you haven''t done in the past ten years in one day?


    Zi Ran didn''t know that Bai Nianxiang was in such a mood at this time, and then said, "it''s used to cure the hand disease of a teacher. Go back quickly!"


    "OK, since it''s for the sake of master, I''ll go. But Master, I do it for you. I don''t really do errands... " After receiving the list, bainianxiang suddenly took out a whistle and blew it!


    A crisp sound rippled.Suddenly there was a great movement in the water.


    A big black fish suddenly jumped out of the water and turned into a middle-aged man in underpants, kneeling on one knee in front of Ziran.


    "Miss, master Ziran."


    Ziran nodded, indicating that she was saying hello. After two words of greeting, she left.


    Bai Nianxiang said after nature left: "take me to Pinghai city."


    "Yes."


    The fish demon responds and walks back to the water again, showing the demon''s body.


    "Master, I do it for you It''s not running errands for other people. " Bai Nianxiang looked at the direction of the waterfall, and then focused on Lin Kewu and others, "don''t run around The chisel teeth you met when you came here are very irascible. You are afraid of Shenxuan. Don''t provoke it. Just see it lying on the ground. "


    Lying on the ground represents surrender!


    Woof, woof!


    The dog answered twice.


    Seeing that Lin Kewu ignored himself, Bai Nianxiang turned around and didn''t bother to warn him.


    Secret way: be crushed to death, be crushed to death. They are all a group of people who don''t listen to advice. It''s clear that the strongest one is tongxuan Xiajing.


    "Go."


    With an order, bainianxiang disappeared on the lake.


    While Luo MI and his party are walking, they can''t go any further.


    Because there are no two of them behind him. They are always sweet words. It''s really worrying.


    "Let''s go."


    "Uncle LAN, let''s go."


    Say, Luo Mi two people pull LAN Peng to run.


    When Lin Kewu found that there were only two of them by the lake, it was evening.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    After Luo MI and others left, they immediately went back to the hut to find Wen Ping.


    At this time, however, Wen''s cottage was no longer there.


    Since it is to do Lingshan, naturally we have to go to the kitchen, and it must be a good kitchen.


    That small room, can''t do spirit food.


    On the back of the island, there was a pavilion built against the stone mountain, which was quite magnificent.


    This is my kitchen. It''s just right.


    In this way, after a night, when the next evening, bainianxiang finally came back.


    It''s just that she''s upset!


    "Uncle Hei, why do you think Shifu is like this This is definitely not what Shifu wants. How could Shifu want such a cheap thing? There are only eight white crystals It must be the man named Lord Wen who wanted it Master asked me to run errands for him. " Bai Nian''s fragrance made him gasp and beat the black fish at his feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Miss, I don''t know why master Ziran is."


    Although it is said in the heart of the black fish, it is in constant imagination.


    Their position in Tiandi lake is one of the most powerful, and they are not comparable to the four-star power of xuansehu. Naturally, bainianxiang''s position is very high. Apart from other relationships, the word "Bai Nian" is enough to make those towns and mountains treat each other with courtesy and serve as guests. Not to mention the relationship with Ziran.


    Therefore, zhenyuejing often came to find master Ziran and was scolded by her own young lady.


    Because Ziran is one of the only five three-star whirlpool craftsmen in Lake 108.


    Her position is comparable to that of the head of their Bainian family.


    Even higher.


    But she was so friendly to Lord Wen.


    It''s like a long-time friend.


    "Is Does Lord Wen have a way to cure master Ziran''s hand disease? " Black fish heart suddenly jumped out of an idea, and put it into a language to say.


    "Really?"


    "Miss, I can''t think of any other possibility."


    "That''s all? It can''t be a lie to my master. "


    "No, if it''s cheating, he can''t get out. No one will be so stupid as to think that there is no strong one around the whirlpool craftsman. "


    "Ah The more I listen, the more confused I am. " Seeing that Hailong mountain is around the corner, she is too lazy to think so much.


    It''s just, if that''s what the black fish said.


    Then master will have the ability to remake the vortex map.


    The blackfish immediately thought of it and urged her.


    When I went back to the island and went to the hut, I heard a whine sound coming from the forest, which seemed to be a wail.


    Out of curiosity, bainianxiang chose to turn into the forest path and follow the direction of the sound - because the sound seemed to be Xiaowang''s - was the chisel tooth.


    "Wuwu ~"


    the sound was approaching, and Bainian Xiang quickly pulled away the branches in front of her eyes.


    The next scene made her dumbfounded.


    Gouchi was lying on the ground, and the mace was thrown on the ground a few feet away, like he was defeated. And the reason for it to lie on the ground is the yellow dog.


    Yes!


    It''s the yellow dog who came with master Wen - a dog that is not even a demon!


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from outside the forest.


    Bai Nianxiang remembers that this voice is Lin Kewu.


    When the yellow dog heard the sound, he glanced at her, barked at her chisel teeth, and walked away with a brisk pace.


    Bai Nianxiang looked at the scene and was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    Shifu and he said that Xiaowang is a very special blood. If you can''t beat the people or demons in shenxuanzhongjing or Shangjing, you won''t give in.


    But now, it''s lying on the ground howling.


    Doesn''t it mean that blood pressure is very strong?


    It turns out that this thing is a dog!


    It''s a big demon.


    "Xiao Wang, are you ok?" Bai Nianxiang put away her thoughts and ran to pick up chisel teeth. She looked out of the woods and said, "you That''s too much! "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forest.


    Luo Mi touched the dog''s head. "Ha ha, don''t run around. This is not Yunlan mountain."


    "Gone. The Lord and master Ziran are on the other side of the island now. Let''s go for a walk there. "


    Lin Kewu said and walked towards the main road.


    When several people came to the other side of the island, Wen Ping was sitting on the corridor of the attic, familiar with the temperature control of Hellfire.


    After all, it''s not the kitchen of immortality. The fire doesn''t have automatic adjustment. He likes to burn things with the fire of punishment, but he has never made spiritual food with it.


    So temperature control needs practice.


    "Woof, woof."


    Listen to ear dog''s call, Wen Ping Leng for a while, put away the flame.


    "And the chisel provokes you?"


    "You beat it And it was seen


    Hearing this, Wen Ping felt helpless.


    Just fight.


    You deserve to be beaten.


    It''s just a little embarrassing to be seen.


    After all, it''s not someone else''s home.


    "Here it is."


    Just as he said that, he heard the sound of footsteps. Bai Nianxiang threw a bag directly towards Wen Ping from the steps.


    Wen Ping raised his hand and said, "this is what you want Next time, I''ll buy these white crystal things myself. "


    "That''s what you said. I want to buy it myself... " Wen Ping answered with a smile.


    "I..."


    Bainianxiang Yusai.


    It seems to be true.


    "I don''t care Don''t let me go next time. By the way Can you really help me, master Bai Nianxiang''s voice suddenly slowed down and became much softer.This change, let Wen Ping for one Leng.


    "Of course."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t let it go."


    "Ah Xiang, don''t talk nonsense." At this time, the attic on the purple ran came down, light stare a hundred read incense one eye, eyes fell on the cloth bag in the hands of Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping opened his eyes.


    "Master Wen, did you get it right?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s a good portion, so we can eat together. I''ll go first. "


    After that, Wen Ping went to the kitchen.


    "Together?" Purple ran Leng for a while, didn''t understand what Wenping meant, but see Wenping step away, she quickly whispered should way, "that trouble wenzongzhu."


    In front of Wen Ping''s feet, Bai Nianxiang suddenly pats her forehead and remembers what she didn''t have time to finish.


    "Master The dog beat Xiao Wang


    Ziran was stunned for a moment,


    "what dog?"


    "The yellow dog."


    "Oh."


    After answering the voice, Ziran followed Wenping. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to the dog and Xiaowang at all.


    "Master..." Looking at master''s back, Bai Nianxiang was a little bit embarrassed. Then he suddenly turned his head and left the pavilion.


    As soon as she left, she was naturally looking for Lin, but they did not go there - she wanted to help Xiao Wang get revenge.


    Since Shifu is not in the mood to manage, she will go!


    She is enough to have a few training environments and a lower environment!


    When they found Lin Ke, they were standing on a boulder, looking out at the rippling lake, with their swords in their hands.


    As soon as Bai Nianxiang came near, he immediately took out his jade hand and pointed it at Lin Kewu.


    "You, come out, single choice!"


    "What for?" Although Lin Kewu answered, the sword in the scabbard flew out directly.


    The sword turns white.


    Plunge directly into the water.


    Directly along the surface of the lake, "cut" a 100 meter long hole, and then soared to the sky.


    "I..."


    Bai Nianxiang was stunned at the scene.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    The action that originally wanted to open the pulse door suddenly stopped, and his eyes were completely fixed on the flying sword.


    Flying sword up.


    Her eyes followed up.


    Watching it fly overhead, a sense of crisis comes to my face - it''s a natural instinct as a practitioner.


    "No It''s you! You, come out on your own


    Bai Nianxiang quickly changes his hand and points to Luo MI.


    This Lin Wu is not very difficult!


    Call back later!


    First, let''s teach you a lesson about this training environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "I..."


    Luo Mi''s backhand pointed at him, a little puzzled.


    "What happened to her?" Yang Xi is answering.


    They wanted to practice their swordsmanship here. After all, they have been out for so many days and played for so long.


    Industry is better than industry, but less than play.


    After all, there are many kinds of pulse skills and magic skills in immortal sect. It''s better to cultivate one.


    But bainianxiang suddenly stood up and said to challenge.


    What''s going on here?


    Bai Nianxiang then said, "you took the big demon and beat Xiao Wang. Now I want to avenge Xiao Wang. Just you, come with me! I don''t bully you either. Since you''re only practicing Qichong, I won''t open the pulse door! "


    "Isn''t that bullying?"


    Politely speaking, he immediately declared the injustice.


    If you don''t open the pulse gate, it''s still thirteen realms.


    Is it just a level of battle to practice body in 13 levels?


    Besides, they didn''t tell ha ha to hit the thing with the mace.


    Bai Nianxiang pointed again, but this time he was referring to Luo MI and Yang Xi, including Wanyan, "if you don''t dare, come along. I still don''t open the pulse


    "You..."


    Yang Xi''s words were interrupted by Luo MI.


    Luo Mi then said, "since you want to compete with me, come on. Younger martial brother Lin, step back. But first of all, my sword is not easy to take back. Be careful. "


    "Cut."


    Bai Nianxiang didn''t care a smile, and then immediately got up a boxing posture, "even if you use a sword, you can''t beat my fist."


    At this time, Luomi is 50 meters away from bainianxiang.


    Luo Mi immediately showed a cunning smile, politely worried about the color at the moment is also Lin Kewu to pacify down, just listen to Cang Lang Lang two.


    Double swords come out!


    Turned into two white awns and immediately flew out.


    "Ah


    Bai Nianxiang was surprised to see that Bai mang had come to her.


    He threw the sword away and grabbed the stone. At the same time, she rushed forward with this stone.


    In Hailong mountain, these stones are all like steel.


    It''s a good way to make an open circuit with them.


    But she didn''t expect that she had picked a soft persimmon. She didn''t expect that she could drive both swords to fly. She was more powerful than Lin Kewu just now.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The stone was cut in half and fell on the gravel road.


    "No?"


    When he was surprised, Bai mang suddenly turned a corner in front of him and flew up to the sky, avoiding her. However, Bai mang avoided her, but he didn''t give up and immediately flew back.


    "Don''t block it with your body. You can''t stop it with a dirt free body. Unless you''re like leaving a scar on your hands and feet that''s hard to erase. " Ear, suddenly came the voice of Luo MI, thought of the scene just now, she quickly put away the idea of using her fist to break the sword.


    Her body is not as hard as the stone she just grabbed!


    When looking at Luo Mi again, he always keeps a very safe distance from himself. If he moves forward, Luo Mi will step back.


    It would have been easy to catch up with Luo MI with her speed, but the two swords were always tangled and kept flying from all directions, which restricted her movement. Mo said that she had taken this opportunity to get close to Luo MI, and now she didn''t even have a way to get away from it. Up to now, she hasn''t been able to come up with a good way.


    "Why? Isn''t he the only one who has refined his body seven times... "


    When I feel more and more incredible, the sword disappears at the moment of distraction.


    "No more."


    Luo Mi''s voice came.


    It turned out that he had put away the sword.


    "Why not? I''ve just figured out a way."


    "It''s useless. If you don''t open the pulse gate and rely on your fist''s martial arts, you can''t break my sword skill."


    "What''s your technique?"


    "Of course."


    "But you''re the one who''s trained seven times." Refining Qizhong, you can''t even release the internal Qi. How can you do pulse technique?


    Luo Mi smiles and says, "what''s wrong with Lian Ti Qi Chong? The gap between realms is never a problem in our immortal sect. "


    "Then I''ll open the pulse door!"


    She was surprised at Luo Mi''s words.


    Because no one dares to say that the gap of realm is not a gap, even if it is a hundred students.


    After hearing Bai Nianxiang''s words, Luo Mi said, "you and Lin Kewu are in the same realm."


    "It''s too weak. I don''t have time." Lin Kewu answered suddenly.


    Immediately tenderly looked to the euphemism.


    He immediately fell into the two people''s world, explained Wanyan''s swordsmanship, and automatically ignored everything around him.Hearing this, Bai Nianxiang said angrily, "how weak am I? Don''t you rely on this flying sword? If you don''t have this, who can beat me. I''m an 18-year-old genius. To tell you the truth, my fist technique is the first part of Huang''s superior pulse technique. None of you can afford it. "


    "All right, no sword!"


    "Seal!"


    Lin Kewu opened his mouth continuously, and his pulse trembled.


    "I..." Bai Nianxiang was surprised and wanted to start, but he found that his body could not move.


    It''s like something''s locked her in.


    "I see now." A whisper, Lin Kewu this just put away the wind of imprisonment, "just then, you have died many times."


    I''ve never seen feijianxiang before. She has never seen feibaifa.


    Let her to a Lian body seven heavy helpless.


    Now, the pulse technique that can make her unable to move without even getting close to her is even more against the sky.


    "This is How can there be such a mysterious pulse technique! "


    Heaven and earth lake has never heard of this kind of pulse technique!


    In this regard, Lin Kewu and his party had no choice but to smile. They had nothing to say about this arrogant and arrogant Bainian Xiang.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    Before they joined the immortal sect, who would have thought of the existence of this pulse technique?


    He said, "naturally, Luo Xueping wants to learn? Then join immortal sect, Royal sword, 500 gold, Baojiao Baohui. There are many pulse techniques in our sect. In a word, they can''t be learned in other places. As long as you want to learn and are willing to spend money with Bai Jing, the patriarch will not stop you. You can learn whatever you want. "


    "Is Lord Wen really so generous?" Bainian incense immediately put away the intention of revenge, and unconsciously, she had a great interest in what Luo Mi said.


    "Of course."


    I hit him with my fingers.


    "I don''t believe it!" Bainianxiang turned her head.


    Actually, she did.


    It''s just that she can''t believe it.


    "Forget it today. I can''t beat you. But don''t think it''s gone like this... " After that, Bai Nianxiang turned around and left.


    Since I can''t fight.


    It''s no fun here.


    This sentence, however, kept coming to her mind.


    Baojiao Baohui.


    If you want to learn, you can learn whatever you like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Mountain and Sea city.


    These days are definitely the most depressing time in Shanhai City, contrary to the bustling normality after so many years of "dragon rising day".


    In the past, after the "dragon rising day", every force had to make a big fuss, and it might even result in a martial arts contest between forces.


    But now, thousands of Lian Ti and Tong Xuan Jing are walking on the ruins, cleaning up the collapsed beams, broken stone walls and collapsed halls. Standing on the ruins, seeing that only one wall was left in the former Golden Hall, people felt more or less sighed and lost.


    Just as the disciples were cleaning up the ruins of the site, Kong Chang and his wife were in the baizong alliance, discussing with tie mu, the leader who came back in a hurry to find the immortal sect. Tiemuhe came back yesterday. Today, he has turned over the archives of baizong League for more than ten times, but never found immortal Zong.


    I thought I just didn''t see it.


    After the tenth time, tiemuhe felt that the immortal sect was either not in the establishment or was not the power of Tiandi lake.


    Of course, he thinks it''s more likely not to be in the establishment.


    Because that person saved one of the people that elder Tianchen brought back at the beginning.


    "Master tie, haven''t elder Tianchen told you about those two people?" At the front of the room, a dignified, serious faced old man spoke.


    He is the principal of the hundred schools alliance in Shanhai city.


    They attached great importance to Tieshan Pavilion, but there were few clues, which made it impossible for him to investigate.


    Tie Mu he glanced at the empty elder two beside him and nodded thoughtfully, "elder Tianchen didn''t say much when he brought them. I didn''t say what level of influence the immortal sect was I saw that the two men were connected with the metaphysical realm, so I didn''t care at all. Subconsciously, they are the enemies of elder Tianchen. "


    "And there''s another one?"


    "He''s been assigned to the silent hill mine by his men. I''ve sent someone to look for it. "


    "Well Lord tie, I don''t think I can help you. I''ve retrieved the compilation files of the whole xuansehu lake for you, but there''s no immortal sect information at all. If you want more files, you can only apply to the top It may take a year or two before there is an answer. The truth of all this has to wait for elder Tianchen. "


    "It''s hard for Tianchen to come back for a while and a half." Tie Mu he sighed and immediately pushed aside the book piled up beside him.


    The book was pushed away.


    Tie Mu He is in a bad mood.


    As soon as he thought that the site was now in ruins, he was on fire.


    Although no one died, the loss to Tieshan pavilion was not small, and it also made them a joke.


    After hearing tie Mu He''s words, Yan Zheng said, "master tie, it seems that I can''t help you. I can only reflect on it... "


    "Yes. That''s the trouble It''s good to respond. If you find out the origin of immortal sect, he can apply for coalition sanctions!


    With the hand of the alliance, let the immortal sect pay several times the price!


    "Master tie, you are welcome. The immortal clan is so cruel that they don''t care about the friendship of the alliance. I will help the iron mountain Pavilion." Yan Zheng stood up and made a gesture to send off tie Mu He.


    Tiemu nodded.


    Get up to want to take empty elder two people to leave.


    Because I''ve seen all that I need to see, and I can''t find the immortal sect''s message here.


    Can also be in the door, tie Mu He''s eyes fell on the book on the pile of thick books that.


    "President Yan, what is that?"


    "Oh, it''s all things that haven''t been dealt with. The branch below sent them."


    "Can you have a look?"


    His experience tells him that there can be clues everywhere.


    After all, immortal sect, such a strange sect, can''t appear out of thin air.


    It must be hidden somewhere.


    "This is a letter from within the alliance. I can''t show it to the iron Lord." Yan Zheng shook his head.


    "Since it''s an internal letter, tiemou won''t read it. Today, I''ll leave first. If there''s any news, please let master Yan know immediately. "


    Having said that, tie Mu joined hands and walked out of the room.


    Immediately, as cold as the iron face in the room.


    A glance at the empty elder made them unable to lift their heads.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Elder Kong answered quickly, "report back to the Lord, the surprise army academy has not found any clues, but last night we have found the inn where they lived. Behind that inn is the fake four-star forces of the Lin family, but I have been through with the Lin family, as long as they can say something useful, I will never pursue them. On the contrary, I went to destroy the Lin family! "


    "Show me."


    "Lord, follow me."


    Elder Kong is extremely anxious now.


    He only hoped that the innkeeper and the waiter could say something useful.An hour later.


    TIESHANHE came to the door of the Inn and walked into it with the bow of the disciples of tieshange who were guarding the door.


    One of the elders pushed the door open and went up to the third floor.


    The boss and sophomore are sitting in it at the moment.


    One of them took notes of every word they said.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    The people in the room got up at once.


    The boss quickly bowed himself, and explained: "master tie, I have said all that I should say. I absolutely have nothing to do with that man."


    Even though his expression was sincere enough to explain.


    There was enough fear.


    But no one answered.


    "How?" Elder Kong reached for the paper on the table that recorded what the innkeeper said.


    "Report back to elder Kong and the patriarch. It''s all that boss Lin knows. They once mentioned master Hulan, which was overheard by the sophomore when he was delivering food. But master Hulan, we can''t find out. I feel that I still have to ask Jin Rong about it. " Said the man with the pen.


    After all, it was the last place where the immortal left.


    "Master Hulan?" Tiemu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this matter would be related to Hulan. He immediately turned his head and looked at elder Kong, "Jin Rong Elder Kong, what did you ask in his mouth? "


    "To the Lord, he always said that he didn''t know anything."


    "I don''t know?"


    "He insisted that he knew nothing."


    "I don''t know I think he knows everything. Why else would those people go to his surprise academy? Go and tell him, if you know the truth, immediately say, don''t ask me to go there in person Once I pass, his life will be lost. " Tiemuhe''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold awn, and took the paper that recorded what the innkeeper said.


    However, his mind is not here.


    Only in Hulan!


    Those people will not have nothing to do with Hulan. There must be something.


    Just, if you go to ask Hulan, Hulan will say what all don''t know, will be more difficult than Jinrong to deal with.


    Hulan''s temper, he knows


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    If the other two star whirlpool craftsman, he would not respect each other so much, especially at this time.


    But Hulan is different. Behind him stands the three-star whirlpool craftsman. The energy is so great that Tieshan Pavilion can''t force Hulan to do anything.


    "Master Hulan, it seems that we have to find Yan Zheng." Yan Zheng is also the manager of baizong League. The energy behind him can''t be underestimated. Hulan should give him face.


    Of course, he just thinks it should be.


    Not necessarily.


    After whispering in his heart, Tiemu Heyi waves people to leave. Jinrong is the best breakthrough at present. He must know some important information.


    But Jin Rong is silent, he must be afraid of revenge.


    He could think of this with his fingers. The two towns of Tieshan Pavilion and yuejing let each other go away. The Qibing Academy was basically like a mole ant. But the existence of mole ants is Jin Rong''s lifelong effort.


    "Wait a minute, inducement first. As long as he says everything he knows, I''ll give him a Book of Xuanji zhongpinmai. " This is a dream of xuanjing.


    "Lord Would it be too much of that. We can''t bully them directly. "


    "It''s hard to be left or right, but it''s impossible to be bullied. Especially for people like him who have lived for hundreds of years, they worry too much. Come on, do it. In a word, I want to see the result as soon as possible. "


    "Yes


    Elder Kong nodded and went out in silence.


    Tiemuhe put up the letter paper and then went back to zongmen to clean up and rebuild the site.


    At this time, tieshanzong needed him to stand in the most eye-catching place.


    Give everyone faith!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After taking things into the kitchen, Ziran came after them.


    "Lord Wen, what can I do?"


    Bang!


    Wen Ping raised his hand directly, and a pulse of Qi rushed over and closed the door.


    "No, just don''t disturb me."


    Ziran stood in front of the door, her expression solidified, but she didn''t get angry, even though it was the first time in a hundred years that someone dumped her door.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard the sound of a knife falling on the vegetable pier in the kitchen.


    "What''s this?"


    Especially after listening to the continuous and uninterrupted sound of cutting, she became more curious.


    Do you need to use a knife to make Lingshan?


    Lingshan is not generally soup, porridge and so on, standing in the body''s absorption. Occasionally, there are some similar dishes, but they don''t need to be chopped with a knife all the time, do they?


    "It seems that I''m old and ignorant. It seems that master Wen''s method is not passed on..." After two exclamations, Ziran suddenly whispered to the air.


    "No one is allowed to get close within 30 feet. If there are strangers, kill them directly, no matter what forces they are. " The implication is that even if you break into Zhenyue, you will be killed!


    Of course, that''s all she said.


    She believes that no one dares to go deep into hailongshan without permission.


    As the sound fell, a hum came from the air.


    Ethereal and ethereal.


    If you look up, you can see a blue bird above the attic, with smart eyes, just like larks.


    At the moment, in the kitchen, Wen Ping is chopping stuffing.


    Animal meat, mixed with natural materials and local treasures, was crushed by the shadow like knife in an instant.


    Compared with this, Wen Ping''s greatest emotion is the speed of mincing meat.


    Shenxuanjing and tongxuanjing are two concepts.


    In the immortal times, it took an hour or two to get the meat stuffing through xuanjing. Now, a quarter of an hour is enough.


    However, away from the kitchen system, the final cooking process is the biggest problem. The system kitchen can automatically adjust the temperature and correct his mistakes, but there is not so much help here - it can only stay by the pot all the time.


    When the meat into the moonlight leaves, Wen Ping took out the ring with jade box preserved Jianmu leaves. He had intended to use it to dispel poison for himself. He was wary of strange flowers and plants and weather on the road. Because the terrible thing about nature is that its unknown is the easiest to die.


    Tiandi lake is an unknown land for Wenping.


    For Ziran and Wenping, there are ten pieces of Jianmu leaves mixed in a dumpling. Jianmu leaves can be combined with any natural materials and local treasures, so there is no need to worry about the damage of the whole Lingshan due to its large amount. For his own food, Wen Ping just casually put one or two pieces, except to enhance the taste, there is no other use.


    In this way, time passed little by little.


    The next morning, while Wenping was still cooking dumplings, Zilan got up to teach bainianxiang.


    This is a daily required course.


    Although she can''t do the whirlpool chart, there''s no problem in guiding people."You have to remember that the characteristics of each kind of natural materials and local treasures are different. The order of who pours them first and who pours them later is the same. You know all these. I''d like to talk about the method of mixing with you today Every vortex diagram is a vortex produced by mixing, which determines the final success or failure of a vortex diagram, so the method of mixing is very important... "


    "So..."


    Said, purple ran began to demonstrate the method of stirring with shaking hands.


    Of course, it''s just a profile.


    But when Zi Ran was teaching seriously, Bai Nianxiang was absent-minded.


    Bang!


    It wasn''t until the stick fell on my forehead that Bainian incense came back to me.


    "Master, I''m listening."


    "Listen to what The heart does not know where to go. Come on, what do you think? Do you think that being a teacher with such hands can''t teach you anything? "


    "Master, you misunderstood." Bai Nianxiang quickly explained, "I was thinking about yesterday Master, do you think I''m a weak one? "


    "Bainian family, for hundreds of years, you have the highest talent. You can enter tongxuan before you are 18 years old. Over the past hundred years, there are only a dozen people with this talent. Tell me about Are you weak or strong? " If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a craftsman of three swirls, Bainian would not have given her this treasure.


    Now she''s good enough to question herself.


    "But I can''t even beat ROMI."


    "Luo Mi?" Purple ran immediately appeared in the mind the appearance of Luo MI, "he just refined body seven heavy."


    "Master, you don''t know He can make the sword fly out to attack people. I use the strength of 13 heavy border and he played, but I did not have the ability to fight back


    "The sword flies by itself?"


    "Yes, they also have some strange pulse skills. Just shout, I can''t move, and I feel like I''m tied up. "


    "It seems that master Wen''s pulse technique school is very special. No harm. The one who can follow the leader of a sect must be the seed of the sect. It''s normal that you can''t win. After all, the world is so big that no one can call himself invincible. " Ziran sighed, and began to feel helpless about his inferiority.


    At this time, Bai Nianxiang suddenly said, "master, but they said that those things can be learned with hundreds of gold coins. Everyone in the clan can learn... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Hundreds of gold coins, anyone can learn?"


    Zi Ran was stunned.


    She didn''t understand what it meant - it wasn''t so profound, and it only added up to ten words.


    "Master, they told me that as long as you join the sect, you can spend 500 gold coins every day If it''s a gold coin, you can learn the "pulse technique" that makes the sword fly around in the air. In their place, everyone can learn, this is just the most basic, but I just can''t do anything about this kind of basic pulse technique. "


    "It should be just a joke, but it can''t be true." Ziran chuckled. She was a disciple with good talent and birth. Unfortunately, she didn''t go deep into the world. She might believe what she was told. If the pulse skill that makes the sword fly around in the air becomes the most basic, isn''t the state of the unity of the sword nonsense?


    You know, the outstanding achievement of the combination of man and sword in kendo is to let the sword be controlled for a while.


    After all, the sword is an individual.


    Man is also an individual.


    "But Lin Kewu, he really just yelled. I couldn''t move at all. I couldn''t feel my pulse. I felt like a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "Seriously?" Ziran frowned.


    "Master, of course it''s true. They also said that this pulse technique can be learned at will in their sect, regardless of the status of elders and disciples. It only takes a little bit of white crystal. "


    "No gold coins, white crystal instead?" Purple ran for this type of pulse surgery is actually at most just surprised, after all, the world is big, she just saw a corner. However, if this kind of pulse skill can be practiced freely in the family, it is worth being shocked. No clan has ever been so generous between heaven and earth.


    "Master, is it true or not?"


    "I won''t know whether it''s true or not until I ask later. I''m afraid I can only tell if I see it with my own eyes." Purple ran wants to continue to tell Bai Nianxiang about the whirlpool diagram, but her heart suddenly becomes confused, "that''s all. Let''s stop here today. These days, you can communicate with the disciples of Lord Wen a lot to let you know your own depth. "


    Anyway, Ziran has a strong interest in Wenping.


    This is especially true of the clan from which Wen Ping came.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the hospital. Yang Xi came running with a big stride and said, "master Ziran, the LORD said it''s OK."


    "All right!" Purple however a joy, quickly stand up.


    When Ziran came out of the yard and Bainian Xiang was ready to clean up, Yang Xi said to Bainian Xiang, "Bainian girl, the LORD said you can go if you want breakfast."


    "No, I''m going to pack up." Ziran used to teach in this place, the natural resources and treasures must be cleaned up.


    "Miss Bainian, if I were you, I would go. I''ll tell you, immortal sect can learn anything at will, but the spiritual food made by the Lord is not available. Last time an elder wanted to take a bite of a white crystal, but the patriarch didn''t give him a bite. " Yang Xi is naturally talking about the empty demon king friend.


    The strange demon king who chews Baijing like peanuts.


    At the beginning, it wanted to eat moonlight dumplings and offered a price of Baijing.


    "A white crystal?"


    Bai Nianxiang suddenly raised her head.


    All right!


    She admitted that she was curious.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the attic of the stone wall.


    Walking on the way into the door, the fragrance came to my face, and Ziran walked in full of expectation.


    Because she felt the possibility of recovering her hand was right in front of her.


    However, she suddenly saw Lin Kewu and others not far away. They seemed to be more excited, as if they had been suffering from hand disease for ten years.


    "Why?"


    A whisper immediately makes Lin Kewu and others turn their heads.


    "Master!"


    "Master, you are here at last."


    Every sentence seems to be looking forward to her voice for a long time, which makes Ziran feel more uncomfortable.


    That is at this time, Wen Ping came out of the kitchen with a wooden plate in his hand. Lin had nothing to say and quickly met him.


    "This is breakfast, one bowl for each."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Lin Kewu and others grin, and then Lin Kewu rush to bring a bowl to Ziran. After all, Ziran is the elder. It''s reasonable for the elder to take it first, but Wenping stops it.


    Ziran smelled the fragrance, licked her lips, restrained the saliva in her mouth, pushed away Lin Kewu''s hand with a smile, and said: "no, I will take medicine later..."


    "All right."


    Lin Ke didn''t answer. He quickly handed a bowl to LAN Peng and Wanyan, and warned Wanyan, "don''t eat it first. You''ll eat it by the lake with me later. The moon dumpling made by the patriarch will wash the tendons and cut the marrow."


    "Oh."


    He nodded politely.


    On the other side, Wen Ping suddenly pointed to the stove behind him, "master Ziran, that''s yours.""Thank you, Lord Wen." After that, Ziran hurried into the kitchen and was about to hold the jade bowl with joy.


    But when you look closer, isn''t this the thing called moonlight dumpling that Lin Ke just had no reason for?


    The soup is silver.


    as like as two peas.


    "Lord Wen, what''s this


    "Moonlight dumplings are specially used for detoxification."


    "master, as like as two peas, but can''t this thing be the same as those of your disciples?"


    "Strictly speaking, there is a difference."


    "I see."


    Ziran nodded clearly.


    In a hurry, I have to pick up a spoon to scoop up the soup.


    "Your bowl of moon dumplings is bigger." Wen Ping''s voice came suddenly.


    Purple ran Zheng in that.


    Looking at the moon dumplings, a burst of speechless Is that the difference?


    "Lord Wen, that..."


    Before Ziran finished speaking, Wenping directly interrupted, "master Ziran, if you think it''s not right, you can not eat it, I Wenping never force others."


    "Master Wen is joking. I believe you!" Purple ran said, has been shaking the spoon on the side, use chopsticks to insert it, one by one into the entrance.


    It''s her first time to eat it.


    The taste made her intoxicated, but it also made her question.


    How many pieces of white crystal can dispel poison?


    But when she took two more bites, a cold current suddenly swam to her arms. She was stunned. She was afraid that it was just her own illusion.


    After verifying that it was true, Ziran''s mouth immediately brightened.


    One moon dumpling at a time.


    Three times, two times, one bowl.


    "Master Ziran, there''s more in the pot." Wen Ping''s voice came, "it''s good for your hands to eat more."


    But Ziran didn''t make a sound yet. Lin didn''t make a sound first.


    "Wow, master Ziran made a lot of money You can eat moon dumplings at will when you are treating a disease. "


    Exclamation, he looked back at his bowl, only seven moonlight dumplings!


    "Miss Bainian, do you want to eat it or not Lin Kewu immediately went to one side to smell, and made up his mind to Bai Nianxiang.


    But this is the moment.


    A sudden voice came.


    It''s a purple voice.


    "My hand..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Looking at the dumpling, he was as surprised as thunder.


    "This Lingshan is really a problem!"


    She had never heard of any kind of medicated diet that could have an immediate effect.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    While shouting, Bai Nianxiang rushed inside.


    Compared with her agitation, Lin Kewu three people seem calm after hearing Ziran''s voice. After a slight smile, they continue to eat their own food. The Deacon uses the remaining light to look in from the gap of the window. Wanyan and LAN Peng quickly probe, it seems that they want to see what happened, but they are stopped by Lin Kewu.


    "Wanyan, uncle LAN, there''s nothing to see. It should just be the master''s spiritual food. " Lin Kewu has already reached out and brought the bowl of bainianxiang.


    Since she thinks there''s a problem.


    I''ll have to eat for her.


    "Wanyan, I''ll give you some When you get back, it''s hard to eat. "


    "Younger martial brother, I want it too." Yang Xi comes here in a hurry and wants to share the spoils.


    "OK Ok... " As a last resort, Lin Kewu had to give a few more to Yang Xi. He was so happy that Yang Xi kept singing.


    At this time, Wanyan and LAN Peng took back their eyes.


    He sat down steadily.


    Yang Xi went on to say: "in fact, there are no problems that can not be solved by the master''s dumplings. Sister Wanyan and uncle LAN, you will get used to them."


    "Is the master of Lingshan?" she asked subconsciously


    Lin Kewu said, "master Lingshan It''s just an identity of the patriarch. You''ll know that when you follow us to the East Lake. "


    When Lin Kewu and others talked, the bluebird who had been on the roof also flew down with the pace of bainianxiang and landed at the window.


    Wen Ping took a look at it, and it also took a look at Wen Ping. But before we could use the system to observe its strength, we heard Bai Nianxiang''s noisy voice.


    "Master, I''ll get water! Put down your things first... " Then she would snatch the jade bowl from nature''s hands full of blood beads.


    Those blood beads are like dew on the leaves in the morning. But it appears at the moment of the state is from the pores of the hand to the outside, it seems a bit ferocious.


    It''s incompatible with the fragrance of moonlight dumplings.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Wash after eating."


    The energy of Jianmu leaves is forcing poison. At this time, we should continue to eat instead of washing hands.


    Ziran stopped, turned his head, picked up the jade bowl again, and said to bainianxiang, "Ah Xiang, help me to fill it Dumplings. "


    "Master, but your hand?"


    "Nothing As a teacher, I feel my hand is getting better. There is no problem. " She felt her hand lightened a lot when the red blood was coming out.


    Of course, this lightness doesn''t mean the hand is lighter.


    It''s a release.


    In the heart head pressure, also has the suffocation release.


    She can clearly feel that there is an energy swimming in her arms, which makes her hands warm and cold. Then, it began to spread all over the body, and rushed into her own brain - making her hands shake with great changes in amplitude, frequency and speed.


    Of course, the change is subtle.


    But it represents hope, at least.


    After hearing this, Bai Nianxiang was relieved, "master, you scared me to death. I thought there was something wrong with this Lingshan. I''ll give it to you now. "


    Having said that, bainianxiang quickly took the jade bowl to hold moonlight dumplings.


    A spoonful.


    Two spoonfuls.


    By the third scoop, the pot was empty.


    However, the jade bowl was full at this time.


    "Master, that''s all."


    "Enough Put it at the square table. "


    After that, Ziran immediately walked towards the table, holding a pair of wooden chopsticks in her hand - she never wanted to eat by herself like this moment.


    "Master Ziran, I remember to drink this soup."


    "I understand."


    Purple ran quickly answered, and then began to clip the dumplings in the bowl.


    Shake, still!


    Clip it up and it will fall off soon.


    But Ziran is very persistent.


    "Master, let me help you." Bainianxiang picked up a new pair of chopsticks and was about to give Ziran dumplings, but Ziran pressed them down with chopsticks.


    Purple ran said: "no, I come, you eat your bar."


    With that, the first dumpling has been clamped up.


    Ziran quickly put her mouth together and bit the dumpling before it fell.


    Wen Ping, now walking to the door, took a look at Ziran and ate a moonlight dumpling with trembling hands. He said, "master Ziran, wash your hands after eating, but if you want to keep your hands from trembling, you may have to eat several meals of moonlight dumpling. I''ll buy these materials this afternoon One day at most. "According to his calculation, want to purple ran completely do not shake, temporarily suppress poison.


    At least ten meals.


    The trees and leaves are enough.


    Ziran raised her hand and said, "Ah Xiang, go for a trip."


    "Ah When I read Shanton, I had a bitter face.


    "Ah, what, you don''t want master?"


    "I want to But... " Don''t look at Wen Ping and ask her to take a word!


    However, Wen Ping didn''t see it.


    Ziran said again, "it''s nothing but Go and buy more of the things on the list. You can only buy more. This time you ride Xiaoqing, go back quickly. "


    "Master, let Xiaoqing go too?" Bai Nianxiang glanced at the bluebird in the window, and there was a moment of silence.


    Master, this is too much.


    Buy a few pieces of Baijing, let her run errands, and let Xiaoqing go - Xiaoqing is the strongest Guardian on the island, and he has never killed the enemy for Ziran - no less than ten demons in the whole Tiandi lake have died under his claws - and Xiaoqing has never left Ziran for a hundred years.


    As soon as Xiaoqing leaves, who will protect her?


    However, Zi Ran only said one thing about it.


    "Go at once."


    Looking at master''s firm eyes, Bai Nianxiang didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Master, I''ll leave when I eat that bowl of dumplings."


    It can get rid of master''s poison. It must be very useful for you to eat it.


    By the way!


    Lin has no idea. He can wash tendons and cut marrow.


    Washing tendons and cutting marrow, this kind of thing only appears when it breaks through the metaphysical realm, making every body a spirit body.


    After that, it will be very rare.


    If you can do it once, it will be of great benefit to the promotion of spirit.


    After that, bainianxiang ran out from Wenping.


    Wen Ping shrugged and gave her a smile.


    I didn''t ask her to run errands.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go." Bai Nianxiang snorted at Wen Ping, and then went to carry his own dumplings.


    However, the bowl is empty!


    "Ah What about mine? "


    "Who ate mine?"


    "Is it you?"


    There is no one in the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The blue bird landed on bainianxiang''s shoulder, flapping its wings, as if forcing itself to accept the errand. Then he moved again and landed in front of the attic, becoming a huge Bluebird over 100 meters. With a loud and clear cry, hundreds of birds immediately flew in the dense forest of Hailong mountain.


    Even if you don''t need to look at it, even if you don''t have the ability to perceive its strength, you can know that it must be a big demon in Zhenyue.


    Of course, to be able to follow the three swirling whirlpool craftsman, it must not be an ordinary Zhenyue realm demon.


    "Did you eat it?" Bai Nianxiang glanced at the green bird and knew that it wanted to go back quickly, but she just wanted to know who had eaten her dumplings.


    "You said there was a problem. Since there was a problem, we had to divide it up." Lin Kewu shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression. "Today, the Lord is in a good mood If you want to make dumplings like this, don''t make them like this. "


    "I didn''t know..."


    "Then I don''t know what you just said is just a casual one." Having said that, Lin Kewu has already pulled Wanyan to walk out, and said as he walked, "we have to find a place to take a bath quickly. Moonlight dumplings will soon take effect. If you go down this bowl of dumplings, before you enter tongxuan, you will have a body without dirt. "


    When Bai Nianxiang heard this, he became even more angry.


    "Don''t run!"


    Just want to go, but was Bluebird mouth spit out people''s words to stop.


    "Ah Xiang, I have to go."


    "Aunt Qing, he..."


    When he took back his eyes from the green bird, he stopped talking when he read xiangdun, because Lin Kewu had already run away.


    Only a few empty jade bowls were left.


    She has to help clean up!


    "This guy Don''t let me find a way to break his "shouting technique!"


    Shouting!


    That''s the wind''s imprisonment.


    Because Lin Kewu said only one seal last time, he called it "shouting technique".


    ¡­¡­


    When bainianxiang and Qingniao left, Wen Ping turned back and asked Ziran, "master Ziran, in three days, your hand disease will be restrained. I want to ask, "how long will it take you to make the three swirling vortex diagram?"


    There are only 15 days left for him.


    You have to plan.


    Purple however a joy, "if Lord Wen three days can, old body ten days can make a three whirlpool diagram."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    In ten days, you can take this time to Shanhai city.


    The blue sea of clouds must have got the letter from the blue moon of Zimo lake.


    "Is master Wen urgent?"


    "If it''s done in ten days, it''s just the right time for me."


    "Is master Wen going to use it himself?"


    "Almost."


    "I''ll try my best to make a high-quality one. The high-quality three swirling whirlpool chart can increase the power of pulse technique by nearly 70%. It can infinitely shorten the distance between different pulse and different pulse. It will certainly help master Wen to improve his strength


    "That''s the trouble." Wen Ping nodded.


    It''s not necessary. Wen Ping doesn''t want to think about it now.


    To finish the task is the top priority.


    When you finish the task, find your father, and your trip will be complete.


    ¡­¡­


    Mountain and Sea city.


    After several days of busyness, Yan Zheng was finally relieved. He sat on the square chair in his study and drank a cup of tea slowly. The reconstruction plan of Tieshan pavilion has been put into effect. It will not take three years to see the magnificent four-star forces. For him, the iron mountain Pavilion is over.


    To the above account, he did.


    He''s done with Tieshan Pavilion and Shanhai city.


    Next, there are people in the alliance who will help with what the people in Tieshan Pavilion need.


    There''s no need for him to keep busy.


    "It seems that I don''t need my help to check the origin of immortal sect." With tea in one hand and a letter in the other hand, it was Jin Rong''s help letter. "Jin Rong, just keep silent and say something about the immortal sect. Is it hard for the immortal "spaceship" to dare to come again... "


    That''s it!


    They dare to kill the second elder of tieshange law enforcement hall on dragon rising day.


    Dare to swing the main hall of Tieshan Pavilion when you leave.


    Come back to Shanhai city to do some retaliatory things, it seems that there is nothing to dare.


    "This guy is afraid at both ends!"


    "Yes, I have to go to Qibing Academy. I can''t let Tieshan Pavilion do anything out of line."


    After all, tieshange and Qibing academy are all forces in the alliance.


    Compared with tieshange, Qibing academy is really too weak, but it''s not only the Terran in the world. The alliance''s support by four-star forces is not enough to frighten the demons. If we look at Qibing academy from this perspective, it is also a very important force. As the leader of baizong League in Shanhai City, he must be protected!"My Lord, these letters are all sent by the following branch. They have been put here for nearly a month, and..." Just as Yan Zheng wanted to stand up, the maid on one side spoke.


    However, it was interrupted in the middle of the speech.


    "Well."


    He nodded solemnly.


    When I got up and left, I picked up the letter on the table.


    At this time, an envelope with blood fingerprints came into view and Yanzheng quickly pulled it out.


    "Spirit blood book!"


    "Why don''t you just give it to me?"


    A pair of cold eyes fell directly on the maid.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord."


    Even though she kept saying "put it there" and didn''t give her the right to speak, the maid could only apologize.


    Big people are hard to serve.


    She has to be careful in her words and actions, and she has to bear the burden of not her own fault.


    "Next time it happens again, you don''t have to follow me." After a reprimand, Yan Zheng quickly tore open the envelope.


    Spirit blood book!


    There must be something big going on in the following branch.


    When the letter unfolds.


    One by one, his face became more and more serious.


    The air in the whole room seemed to have solidified.


    Also in imperceptibly cold a few minutes, the maid atmosphere did not dare out - even if she has been the strong Shenxuan.


    "Audacity


    "Audacity


    "Audacity


    Three times in a row, the blood book of the spirit was immediately picked up and held in the hand.


    "An East Lake power, not to join the alliance, destroy our alliance power, and kill the leader of Mingjing Lake alliance! Immortal sect Well, you immortal... "


    At this point, he stopped again.


    Immortal sect, these three words are too familiar.


    "It''s no coincidence." Murmur, he put into the group of blood to a little bit, and then to open, flat.


    According to the letter,


    the patriarch looks very young.


    Wear white.


    There''s always a yellow dog around.


    Its own strength is unfathomable.


    Most importantly, when he went to destroy mitianzong, the purple light appeared.


    Three bursts of the light group, thus flattening Mitian island!


    "It must be them!"


    "That''s them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    After repeating what he said again, he walked away.


    This news should be known to the people of Tieshan Pavilion - because immortal sect is now their common enemy.


    As soon as he went out, he learned from the people under his hand that tie Mu He was in the Qibing Academy at this time, so he went to the Qibing Academy.


    Three days ago, Jibing Academy was surrounded by Tieshan Pavilion. The students were in a panic and left temporarily in recent days.


    Tiemuhe didn''t stop a man.


    Because as long as Jin Rong is there, the answer he wants is there.


    However, today''s tie Mu He lost his patience with Jin Rong and came to the Qibing Academy in person when he was free. Last time he said that he would not be polite when he went to Jin Rong himself.


    When Yan Zheng entered the college, looking at the empty Qibing college, he could not help but speed up some steps.


    However, when he was about to enter the inner court, elder Kong appeared.


    He stopped Yan Zheng and said with no expression: "master Yan, the patriarch said that no one can go in today If master Yan wants to protect Jin Rong, I can only offend him. "


    Jin Rong wrote to Yan Zheng about something he didn''t know.


    However, what Tieshan Pavilion wants to do today, no one can stop it - even if it did not dare to offend before.


    Yan Zheng was not annoyed. He said directly, "I already know the origin of immortal sect."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll talk about it in detail when I see Lord tie."


    "Master Yan, are you sure you are not perfunctory to get in?"


    "Elder Kong Do you think I''ll make fun of you? "


    With a stern face, a ray of seriousness flashed in his eyes.


    Elder Kong pondered for a while and made a gesture of "please, master Yan, please!"


    They walked along and came to the main hall of the surprise Academy. Because Yan Zheng was talking about the immortal sect, elder Kong also knocked on the door, regardless of the warning that no one can disturb, which tiemuhe said at the beginning, "Lord, Yan Zheng wants to see you He has found out the details of the immortal sect. "


    In order not to let tie Mu He point his nose and scold, he explained when he knocked on the door.


    Let knock on the door and his own voice at the same time to the ears of timuhe.


    At the same time, tie Mu He, sitting in front of a desk, moved his sword away from Jin Rong''s chest.


    Jin Rong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The hand that clung to the leg of the chair was at last complacent.


    "Master Yan, are you serious?" After going to the door and opening the door, tiemuhe asked.


    He nodded solemnly, glanced at Jin Rong and said, "Dean Jin, can I borrow your study?"


    Please be strict with me


    Jin Rong gets up and goes out in a hurry.


    Three steps and do a step, flurried to leave the study.


    This time, tie Mu He didn''t stop him. He believed that Yan Zheng would not talk nonsense.


    When there were only four people left in the study, such as Kong elder, Jin Changlao and tie Muhe, they solemnly said, "that immortal sect comes from East Lake!"


    "East Lake?"


    "How can they come from barbarian and backward places. Is there any way to wipe out our clan in the barbarian land


    Facing elder Kong and elder Jin''s doubts at the same time, Yan Zheng continued: "Luohe, the master of Mingjing lake, died in the hands of the immortal patriarch How can I talk nonsense. As for his means, it must be someone behind him. According to the immortal sect information sent by my people, that sect was just a two-star force a year and a half ago. "


    Said, the spirit blood book took out.


    See it, tie Mu He''s expression a coagulation, the corner of the mouth immediately showed a ferocious smile, smile so abrupt, smile let a person some shudder.


    Because he knew that the blood book of spirit was a secret skill controlled by the principal of each branch. Its appearance could only be a matter of life and death. For example: a three-star power was destroyed by the demon clan.


    At this time, a blood letter will come up, and then ask the alliance to send coalition troops to revenge.


    "It''s easy to know where he comes from. A two-star force suddenly degenerates and has the kind of boat that can fly. It seems that most of them are demons No big man in the Terran will choose which kind of barbarian land to stay If it''s Shenxuan, it''s possible to choose a place like East Lake for the elderly, but no one will do so beyond Shenxuan.


    Because zhenyuejing has its own pride.


    It''s like eagles never nest in those low woods.


    "Iron Lord, together?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go too."


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Then, tie Mu He said again, "elder Jin, you are in charge of the sect, waiting for elder Tianchen to return. Elder Kong, you join the Alliance Army with me and drive East Lake! "


    "I''ll go back immediately and issue a red assembly order."


    Solemnly, he stood up and left.As soon as Yan Zheng left, tie Mu He also stood up and said to elder Jin Chang, "elder Jin Chang, the second person brought back by elder Tianchen, have you found him?"


    "Lord, I was about to tell you about this Just last night, a landslide occurred in Baijing mine, which was suspected to be caused by the demon clan. We''ve lost contact with the barite people. "


    "Demon clan?"


    "I can''t think of any force that dares to do this except the demon clan. Our baijingkuang has never been attacked by the Terran. But don''t worry, Lord. I''ve sent someone to see it. I''ll get back to you immediately. " Elder Jin quickly explained, for fear that the patriarch would be angry.


    Because people can''t find it.


    Now there''s something wrong with the white crystal ore. It''s worse than before!


    However, tie Mu He just raised his hand, and his expression didn''t change much.


    "The white crystal mine has been attacked After a few days, elder Tianchen comes back and asks him to deal with it. "


    He didn''t worry about baijingkuang, because the demon clan forces in xuansehu couldn''t eat it and didn''t dare to move it. At most, it was a sneak attack to kill some worthless miners.


    However, it''s a pity that we can''t find the second person brought by elder Tianchen.


    Fortunately, a rally order was issued.


    The whole power of xuansehu will send people to join us.


    Because


    Red assembly order!


    It represents the highest level of Crusade difficulty!


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he has that person or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    A letter bird landed on Hailong mountain, bringing two letters written by blue moon, blue sea of clouds and sent by Hulan.


    However, it first came to Ziran.


    When Ziran saw that it was from his disciple Hulan, he quickly asked wabainianxiang to send it to Wenping.


    This time, Bainian Xiang didn''t want to do errands.


    On the contrary, when he saw Wen Ping, he immediately fell to his knees and said, "master Wen, this is a letter from elder martial brother Hulan I''ll send it to you as soon as I see it. So what Can you tell me how to break the pulse technique that I can''t move with a shout? "


    Take the Revenge of dumplings!


    She remembered it!


    These days, she thought clearly that if she wanted to get rid of Lin Kewu, she had to start with the person who taught him all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "Want to know?"


    Wen Ping took the letter, restrained his urgent heart, put the letter in his arms, and began to talk with Bai Nianxiang with a smile.


    Bai Nianxiang, the only five-star talent he has ever seen.


    How nice it would be to get her back to the clan - and one more thing, Bai Nianxiang is not a person who lacks Bai Jing. She is definitely a great help to work out tasks that need to be completed by people!


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be said clearly.


    In this way, it seems that they are too low.


    "Yes Bai Nianxiang quickly nodded, and that end was almost as good as the woodpecker.


    When Wen Ping saw this, he could not help feeling helpless.


    Thought: This Lin can''t have to provoke this woman to what extent, just let her like this.


    Wen Ping replied, "all the answers are in the valley of the wind."


    "The valley of the wind?"


    "Yes, valley of the wind. You can think of it as a realm. There are many pulse techniques in it. Lin Kewu''s wind confinement technique is just the simplest one Of course, this kind of simple refers only to the immortal sect. The disciples of the immortal sect all know how to use swordsmanship. The wind can''t imprison the mind! So relatively speaking, the confinement of wind is not so abnormal.


    However, in the outside world, the wind''s confinement technique can forcibly imprison a person in the same environment. Although the time of confinement is different, it is mandatory after all. This alone is better than any Xuanji pulse technique.


    "The simplest?"


    "Of course."


    "Master Wen, can I learn?"


    "You can learn when you enter the sect."


    "I see." Bai Nianxiang''s mouth immediately showed a wisp of smile, and then happily closed the door to leave.


    She has a master.


    But it doesn''t affect her to join the clan.


    "Lord Wen, I''ll go first."


    After saying hello again, bainianxiang walked away.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping smiles and takes out the letter from his arms.


    The first one was written by the blue moon.


    After expansion, you can see a very detailed description of the location, time and so on. It is not difficult to see that Biyue Piaoling has paid enough attention to this matter, because this is not Zimo lake. No matter how strong Biyue''s family is in Zimo lake, it is also a strong dragon in Xuanse lake. What''s more, Biyue''s family is not a strong dragon in xuansehu. At most, it is a powerful tiger.


    The habit of reading in the past made him see the bottom of the letter at a glance.


    When Ben wanted to look at it carefully, a paragraph of words suddenly solidified Wen Ping''s expression appeared at the end of the letter.


    The Baijing mine in tieshange was attacked by the suspected demon clan. Not only his father, but all the miners were taken away by the attacking group.


    "Damn it


    The bad news is unintentional.


    He would rather have his father in the hands of the people in the iron mountain Pavilion than have such a thing happen.


    Because life and death are in a moment, the outside world is very cruel, especially for my father''s mysterious world.


    Wen Ping is not very good when he pinches the letter.


    After all, he''s the biological father.


    Although he is his second biological father, he is not as emotional as the last world.


    "My mother asked my aunt to come to me. Why didn''t she send someone to protect me..."


    Wen Ping was suddenly stunned.


    No, this attack is weird.


    Some forces dare to attack the baijingkuang of the four-star forces, but why do they take the miners away?


    From his point of view, the attack was definitely tricky. In particular, the little aunt of Zhenyue Shangjing appeared in immortal sect, and the connection between the two is even more strange.


    "System, is there any way to know my father''s life and death?"


    "Host, just look at the detailed personal information. If the parents died, personal information will be recorded. As for further exploration, this system is a super clan system and does not provide such services. "


    "No!"


    He just needs to know if there''s anything wrong with his father.


    If you''re not dead.


    Wen Ping estimates that nine times out of ten, his mother sent someone to do it. Xuansehu should have no power to attack the baijingkuang in tieshange, right?


    Even if they have miners, why do they take them?


    Is it hard to take them back to dig their own mines?


    Thinking, Wen Ping has opened the personal information, eyes on a more detailed place.


    In the information column, there are only six words.


    [parents are missing! ¡¿


    "is this dead or not?"


    The system responds, "No."


    "Not bad." Wen Ping breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the second letter.


    The sea of clouds is blue. What do you need to write about?


    Wen Ping opened a look, there is only one line: shanhaicheng hundred alliance issued a red assembly order, calling on the whole xuansehu to gather coalition forces to fight against immortal clan!


    It''s concise and comprehensive. We can see the current state of Shanhai city.Red rally order.


    The best level of Crusade in baizong League.


    This battle


    Wen Ping didn''t care.


    The letter was rubbed and burned.


    "I have to go back and ask my aunt about my father. She should know." After a murmur, Wen Ping walked out of the room like nothing happened.


    Today is the last meal.


    Jianmu leaves are not many, only about 30 pieces, but fortunately, Ziran''s hand has only a little tiny shaking, a bowl of upgraded version of moonlight dumplings is just right.


    Tonight, Zilan should be able to start making the three swirls.


    Thinking of this, I went straight to the kitchen.


    If you finish this task condition early, you will return to zongmen early.


    At the same time, the picture of Bainian Xiang''s brisk steps was seen by Ziran. On weekdays, she is not curious at all, but since Lord Wen brought his disciples to Hailong mountain, her face has been bitter. Suddenly, she is so happy, and she must feel greasy.


    "Ah Xiang, why are you so happy?"


    "Master No It''s nothing. "


    "It''s nothing. You can''t close your mouth."


    "Lord Wen said that I can also learn the wind''s imprisonment technique that I can''t move with a shout. Look, Lin Kewu. They don''t mean that Lord Wen will have to leave in about ten days. You must follow him. You won''t leave until you cure him. At that time, I will join that sect to learn the pulse skill that can make the sword fly and the wind''s imprisonment skill. "


    "You are far more than a teacher. How can you be so sure that I will go? "


    "Master, don''t lie to me I don''t believe you don''t want to be completely good. Now Lord Wen can cure your hand. "


    "You..."


    Purple but a face of helpless.


    Isn''t it enough to follow yourself?


    But on second thought, if Lord Wen could really be so open-minded and teach this magical pulse skill, it would be a good thing to join it.


    Bainianxiang really shouldn''t just be a whirlpool craftsman.


    Her aptitude, in the practice of maimen, is absolutely higher than that of avoiding the whirlpool chart.


    Dong Dong!


    The constant sound came not far away.


    Purple eyes immediately toward the kitchen that cast, eyes flashed a wisp of surprise - let her hand temporarily not shake the last bowl of dumplings to come out!


    I''ve been looking forward to it for ten years.


    Finally, I''m looking forward to this moment.


    Looking at his slightly trembling hands, he clenched his fists in a dull way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Congratulations, master."


    Bainian Xiang grinned.


    Purple ran took advantage of the situation to touch the head of hundred read incense, doting on a smile, and then turned to walk toward the kitchen.


    The upgraded version of moonlight dumpling takes 3 hours to make.


    After waiting for three hours outside the door, Ziran replays the scenes that zhenyuejing had been waiting outside for a long time to see her.


    When Wen Ping opened the door, Zi Ran rushed up.


    "Lord Wen."


    Three hours seemed to her as if three decades had passed.


    She had never found time so hard.


    Wen Ping was surprised. He subconsciously stepped back. After seeing the person clearly, he had no choice but to smile. Then he said, "the things are in the room. After eating, your hands should not shake in a short time."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Purple ran three steps and do a step, quickly came to the kitchen table.


    In the snow-white soup lie dumplings like crescent moon, which look very attractive.


    Without saying a word, she picked up chopsticks and put them into the entrance.


    This time, the little bird flew to the fence of the front porch and was looking up at the movement in the kitchen - with everyone.


    At this time, Wen Ping began to dig things out. He had only received some of the Tiancai and Dibao he had received in Shanhai city a few days ago, and some of them had not been collected completely.


    Fortunately, Zi Ran said that she had both.


    Now that he has done everything he can, the next step is to do things for himself.


    In 11 days, the system will be forced to return.


    As he was pulling out the jade box, he heard a voice coming from the kitchen, "my hand..."


    Then Ziran came out.


    Hold the chopsticks in one hand and hold it firmly.


    This action, which is not difficult for ordinary people, has been applauded by everyone at this time.


    The bluebird also crowed a few times to join in the fun.


    "Master Ziran, I''ve helped you recover your hand for the time being. The next thing for me is..."


    Wen Ping said that the general, purple ran directly interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Wen. Making the whirlpool chart is something I''ve been doing all my life. I''ll give him a satisfactory explanation Ah Xiang, put things away and send them to the secret room. I''ll go at will. " She didn''t dare to delay when she learned that Wen Ping was coming in ten days.


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Then he left behind Lin Kewu and others and said, "I''m going to leave for ten days. I''ll be back in three or four days. You''re in Hailong mountain."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Lin Kewu and others answered one after another.


    "What is master Wen going to do?"


    At this time, Ziran suddenly answered.


    Wen Ping knows what she means. She must want to help if she has something to do. After all, her status in Tiandi lake is not low.


    "I just want to collect some natural resources."


    "That makes..."


    "No, I''ll go myself." This time, he bought a whirlpool map for renovation, which involves auction. It''s better to go by himself. After all, he spent his own money to cherish it. Bainianxiang certainly won''t, "by the way, I will leave xuansehu after I get the three whirlpool map. If you want to continue to treat your hand, you can go to Cangwu city of East Lake to find me."


    "Is master Wen''s clan in the East Lake?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s a barbarian place Why did Lord Wen set up his clan there? "


    "Does this need a reason?"


    Wen Ping smiles gently.


    After laughing, he left.


    Leave purple ran, all thought to continue to eat moonlight dumplings, she was never expected, Wen Ping is from the East Lake!


    It''s a place where the mysterious world doesn''t want to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Zi Ran started to make the three swirling vortex map, Wen Ping had already started to collect the vortex map in the nearest cities to Hailong mountain.


    he didn''t want much, so he collected one of the two swirling vortex maps.


    By the way, collect some natural materials and local treasures. When you go back, ask Zhan Taiqing Xuan to make a whirlpool map.


    At this time, shanhaicheng is becoming more and more lively.


    Because of the red summoning order, xuansehu began to gather people from all directions, which made shanhaicheng a lively place again after the dragon rising day. When we learned that the zongmen site of Tieshan Pavilion had been destroyed, the news gradually spread throughout xuansehu, which made other branches send more people.


    There are three strong people in Guangzhen mountain area!


    There are more than 1000 strong people in the divine realm.


    There are more than 50000 or 60000 people who have access to the metaphysical realm.


    It''s only three or four days.


    ¡­¡­


    "An East Lake force can do so many great things."


    "Yes, it''s amazing to kill the leader of the alliance and wipe out the territory of the four-star forces.""This is the first red assembly order of xuansehu in ten years. I thought it would be a gathering to attack the demon clan, but I didn''t expect to go to the East Lake."


    The passers-by chatted with each other.


    Everyone''s topic is inseparable from the East Lake and immortal sect.


    At the moment, walking in the street, Hulan looks at these powerful people, silent, I don''t know what to say. The blue sea of clouds on one side is even more frightening.


    They didn''t expect things to come back to this.


    There are four star forces, four strong people from Tieshan Pavilion, and three strong people from baizong alliance and other forces. The gathering of coalition forces is irresistible.


    "Go back."


    "Lord Wen should have received the letter for many days?"


    "Well, it should take three or four days to receive it. If there is a reply, it should come today."


    Hulan said, slowly away from the street, to his home.


    When I came to the door, a woman suddenly rushed out - it was Hulan''s wife!


    With an open letter in her hand, she ran over with a happy face. "Lao Hu, Bai Nianxiang has written to you."


    "Letter from younger martial sister?"


    In doubt, Hulan received the letter.


    Cloud blue followed Mrs. Hulan and walked towards the door. As she walked, she chatted with her, "there are more and more people. I heard that three people have come to yuejing of Guangzhen. Together with the four members of Tieshan Pavilion, there are seven zhenyuejing. Moreover, this is just the beginning. If many zhenyuejing heard that it was Tieshan Pavilion who took the lead, they would certainly come and join in. "


    Four star forces, Tiandi lake is already a top force.


    It can take the lead, and the Alliance for the Crusade will be twice as many people as usual.


    "Lord Wen, they are in trouble." The woman frowned, too.


    "Yes, it''s too much trouble. The main reason is that Tieshan Pavilion takes the lead, which makes the trouble multiply suddenly It''s time for me to go, too. Lord Wen has saved my life. The capital of the sea of clouds has to help. "


    "Lord of the sea of clouds, you are not going here..."


    The woman stopped talking.


    It''s not lucky.


    It''s better not to say.


    "Don''t go!"


    Suddenly, Hulan''s voice came to my ear.


    The sea of clouds was blue for a moment, then turned back and asked, "brother Hulan, what did you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Suddenly, Hulan''s voice came to my ear.


    The sea of clouds was blue for a moment, then turned back and asked, "brother Hulan, what did you say?"


    "You can slow down what you have to do. Don''t worry." Hulan turned his head and took the letter into his arms. However, he was outspoken about the contents of the letter. "My younger martial sister wrote that master Wen had helped her recover from her hand disease. In a few days, she will go to the East Lake where Master Wen is. If she doesn''t cure her hand disease thoroughly, she will never leave the East Lake again."


    "Isn''t master Ziran..."


    It''s a great joy that the three whirlpool craftsman can remake the whirlpool diagram.


    Although this happy event has nothing to do with him.


    Hulan then said, "master Wen, since he has a way to cure his master''s hand disease, master Wen will not have any trouble. In other words, master Wen won''t have anything However, as a disciple, I can''t wait for master to do it by himself Brother Yunhai, help me draft a letter and send it to Tieshan Pavilion. "


    "To the iron mountain pavilion?"


    The sea of clouds was blue.


    He didn''t understand why he sent a letter to Tieshan Pavilion at this time.


    These days, their people came to Hulan, but they didn''t say a word to Hulan.


    For the sea of clouds blue puzzled, Hulan just casually should a.


    There are not too many explanations.


    "This crusade is not terrible without the participation of the four-star forces."


    ¡­¡­


    Tieshan Gefang city.


    "How many days does Tianchen want?"


    Tiemuhe walks to a window on the top floor of the commercial bank, looks out, and asks the old man behind him.


    In recent days, Tieshan pavilion has been fully prepared.


    A half step elder of Zhenyue was left to guard the house. Some people went to baijingkuang, and others who went to tongxuan Shangjing joined the Alliance Army with their four strongmen of Zhenyue. Such a powerful force, not to mention that immortal clan is standing on the demon clan, even if it is a few demon kings in Zhenyue realm. They can join hands with baizong alliance to consult them.


    Let alone, they have no strength to kill zhenyuejing.


    Otherwise, it would not be as simple as destroying their territory.


    Is there anything more powerful than killing a town?


    No!


    Now, it''s just Tianchen.


    Hearing the inquiry of tie Mu He who just came into the room, Mr. Jin replied quickly, "there is no news for the time being. I only know that he has left Bo City for three days. I think elder Chen''s letter should arrive these two days."


    "That should be five or six days."


    Just after that, there was a knock outside the door.


    Dong Dong!


    Before tiemuhe had time to ask elder Jin to have a look, the voice of elder Kong came out of the door, "Lord, master Hulan has sent someone to send a message."


    "This is the time to deliver the letter?"


    Tie Mu He and elder Jin look at each other, but they don''t quite understand what Hulan means.


    "Come in."


    When tie Mu He said that, the empty elder came in with the letter and handed it to him.


    Under the common gaze of the two, tiemuhe opened the letter.


    "Master Hulan, no matter what we ask these days, we don''t say anything. At this time, we send letters. It''s strange."


    "Something should be wrong."


    They murmured to one side.


    Then I saw tie Mu He''s expression solidify slowly. At last, I tore the letter into pieces and threw it into the air.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, what happened?"


    They were a little at a loss.


    Tiemuhe turned around and smashed his fists directly on the desk beside him. Then he said in an angry voice: "Hulan guy advised me not to go to Lord Wen for trouble. Master Ziran is with them."


    "Master Ziran wants to protect the immortal clan!"


    "How can master Ziran get involved in this?"


    Empty elder two people look at each other, eyebrow follows closely lock up, in the eyes revealed a wisp of tangled color.


    Master Ziran, one of the only three whirlpool craftsmen in Tiandi lake, is of great status!


    Although they didn''t know why master Ziran wanted to protect immortal sect, they knew that it was not so easy.


    "Lord, what shall we do. Master Ziran wants to protect immortal sect now. How can we take revenge? "


    "Master Ziran, we..."


    Elder Kong''s words were interrupted immediately.


    Tiemu he said with his teeth in his mouth, "no matter, if you offend master Ziran, we will be an orphan in Tieshan Pavilion. Revenge of the site being destroyed It must be reported! "


    He had imagined the situation of Tieshan pavilion after revenge.


    In a word, who is willing to take care of them?


    There are even forces that will go down the drain.There are also people who will aim at Tieshan Pavilion in order to ask Master Ziran to make a picture of three swirls.


    But even so, he still has to do it!


    The humiliation of the clan is related to whether they can raise their heads in the future.


    "Elder Kong, what do you think?"


    "What the LORD says is what he says!"


    Empty long old two people nodded at the same time, agreed to tie Mu He''s decision.


    Tiemuhe then asked, "what about the messenger?"


    "I don''t think it''s far away. Do you want to..."


    "No, since I''m gone, I won''t chase you. Go and tell us what Tieshan Pavilion means. In the future, I will come to the door personally to plead guilty! "


    "Yes


    Having said that, elder Kong turned to leave.


    But just as he turned around and sighed, there was another knock outside the door.


    This time, the knocker was the messenger of the hundred alliance.


    "Master tie, elder Tianchen has a letter!"


    "Go and get it!"


    With the words of tie Mu He, elder Kong quickly opens the door and receives the letter.


    "Letters come first before people arrive. It seems to be an emergency


    Ding cold handed two words to one side to the elder Tiexin, and then he whispered.


    Elder Jin answered, "he doesn''t want us to go first. He can go to the East Lake by himself."


    "Stop guessing."


    With that, timuhe crushed the gold bucket and took out the letter.


    Expand.


    Look at it.


    The expression of tie Mu He became another appearance.


    With a wisp of helplessness in the pain, the hand holding the letter even began to shake.


    A strong man in the town and mountain area is still shaking his hand with the letter. If it comes out, it will make people laugh.


    Seeing the situation, elder Kong quickly took the letter. Elder Jin also looked at it.


    But before I could read the first word, I saw tie Mu He sitting on the square chair helplessly, "quit Go to tell Yan Zheng that we will quit... "


    Hearing this sudden decision, elder Kong watched the letter.


    From the beginning of elder Tianchen''s greetings, to the last word into the knife sentence, let empty elder also for it Zheng in situ.


    "How could that be?"


    The elder was a little confused.


    The letter also slipped from the empty elder''s hand at the moment.


    The sun fell on the letter, just shining on the last sentence: the immortal clan''s affairs can not be intervened by heaven and earth Lake forces. If we move, the disaster of extermination will be in front of us! After watching it, it will be destroyed. No more people can know it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Not heaven and earth Lake forces can intervene!"


    At this point, Tiemu''s tone began to relax a lot.


    Not willing to have disappeared.


    If what Tianchen said is that Tieshan Pavilion can''t be provoked, he will never counsele, and can do things that can''t be done with the help of the alliance. Moreover, there is a deep hatred between baizong alliance and immortal sect. With the cooperation of the two sides, there is no power in Tiandi lake that can not be eradicated - after all, baizong alliance is the only five-star power in Tiandi lake, and its energy is very strong.


    But what Tianchen says is that Tiandi Lake forces can intervene, and let him have no temper at all.


    The strongest person in the iron mountain Pavilion is Tianchen. His words are never groundless.


    "Lord, we..."


    "Burn the letter, and then immediately send a message to baizong alliance, saying that we Tieshan Pavilion will withdraw from this crusade." Tiemu he guessed in his heart that the man Tianchen brought might be involved in the forces outside Tiandi lake.


    He should have thought of it!


    Otherwise how can let the day Chen a Zhen Yue in the realm specially entrust?


    "But what reason do we use? There is no doubt that the whole world will withdraw from the lake. "


    "It''s better to laugh than to die." Tiemu answered, and then kept silent. After a long silence, he said again, "it''s said that baijingkuang was attacked by demons. We all have to protect baijingkuang. Baijingkuang is the foundation of our Tieshan Pavilion. We are more concerned about the overall situation than shameful! If he has serious problems, let him come to me directly. "


    "All right." Elder Kong has no choice but to answer.


    If this spread out, the iron mountain pavilion would be completely shameless.


    But if he doesn''t, he can''t help it.


    Tieshan Pavilion can''t move rashly unless Tiandi Lake forces can intervene.


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of Shanhai city.


    Strong men in all kinds of clothes walk on the street in groups, but no matter how messy their clothes are, they have a badge on their chest.


    A silver sword badge representing the coalition.


    One represents tongxuan.


    Two represent Shenxuan.


    The three swords represent Zhenyue territory.


    "No!" All of a sudden, in a pile of silver badges with two swords, there was a shout.


    Someone who knew him left and asked, "younger martial brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "The iron mountain pavilion has withdrawn from the Allied forces!"


    His words completely made the whole street fried.


    They are all from outside Shanhai City, most of them are three-star and pseudo four-star forces.


    Among the Allied forces, the four-star forces are the leaders of faith. Many of them came only when they heard that four-star forces were involved.


    Without the four-star forces to take the lead, who would like to go through life and death with a bunch of three-star forces.


    Because in a crusade war, it was the people in Zhenyue who decided the final victory. Although Tieshan pavilion was humiliated, it was a four Zhenyue after all. It was an unusual four-star power.


    Following this kind of big power, we can not only reap benefits in the war, but also win the war easily.


    Frying pan on the street, the hundred alliance naturally got the news for the first time.


    Bang!


    Hearing the news, Yan Zheng was directly on the square table.


    The square table broke in response to the sound.


    "Asshole! Is albite that important? My family has been destroyed Money, shame


    A curse made the people in the room dare not speak.


    For a long time, sitting in a square chair, a middle-aged man stood up. He didn''t wear the uniform of baizong League, but he was wearing fiery red and unique clothes with a cape on the back. When he stood up, Yan Zheng''s eyes fell in the past. "Yan Zheng, chief, this matter is very important. Please go to Tieshan Pavilion. All of a sudden, the four-star forces are not involved. What should we do? "


    The speaker is HUASHENGLE, the leader of Shengle sect.


    Joining the coalition is not only to get the reward from the hundred alliance, but also to go to other places to plunder. But you issue a red assembly order.


    Now Tieshan Pavilion, the original leader, has withdrawn.


    What do you want him to do?


    Let him be the leader of a big or small Shengle gate?


    The same as he thought at the moment was another strong man in Zhenyue, because his idea of coming here was similar to that of HUASHENGLE.


    "Lord Hua, chief Yang, don''t worry. I''m going now!" Having said that, Yan Zheng just threw his sleeve and rushed out of the door.


    As he walked out, he kept cursing.


    He really didn''t understand what Tieshan Pavilion thought.


    Now exit!


    ¡­¡­


    Marvel Academy.


    When Jin Rong learned the news, sitting at his desk, he was obviously relieved. Kui Chang and his wife were silent. Maybe they didn''t know what to say.


    "You advised me to tell you what I know. Now you can see that the iron mountain Pavilion withdrew from this crusade. A sect that must be avenged for such a big loss, even with the help of the alliance of 100 sects, dare not take revenge You don''t have to tell me how much energy the immortal sect has, do you Jin Rong is really glad that he didn''t say anything now, otherwise it would be difficult for Qibing college.The relationship between Hulan and Lord Wen is there. In a word, he will be doomed.


    Kui Chang and the old two nodded quickly, "the dean is wise!"


    "The hermit sect hidden in the East Lake, if you don''t go out, you will have to bow your head as soon as you come out." Jin Rong can''t help but sigh and wave his hand to see off the old two.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    When the red assembly order is issued, there should be a steady stream of people. However, since the news of tieshange''s withdrawal spread five days ago, not only few people came, but some people chose to withdraw from the coalition.


    In fact, without the participation of the four-star forces at the beginning, there will not be such a situation of withdrawal. However, the withdrawal of a four-star force has left many people at a loss.


    Yan Zheng visited tiemuhe several times and wanted an explanation and a solution, but to no avail.


    Tiemuhe is always discussing how to attack the demon clan of baijingkuang.


    Yan Zheng is not a fool. How can he not see it.


    This is perfunctory!


    As early as two days ago, he saw through tiemuhe, because he got the news that baijingkuang had no loss, and tiemuhe did not dare to take revenge.


    As for the reason, tiemuhe never said.


    "Is it still fruitless to be strict?" In Yan Zheng''s study, Hua Shengle asked Yan Zheng what to say.


    However, silence for a long time is anger.


    Yan Zheng angrily said: "Tieshan Pavilion is determined and doesn''t want to revenge. I don''t know what force made him make the decision that he didn''t want to face any more. Ask him, he won''t say anything!"


    "Well Master Yan, I may... "


    HUASHENGLE doesn''t want to be a leader.


    He''s here for profit, not for revenge.


    In particular, the iron mountain pavilion has retired.


    The face did not retreat.


    He felt he couldn''t stay.


    "Lord Hua, wait a minute!"


    It''s a pity that Hua Shengle can''t be stopped with a stern wave.


    He stepped to the door.


    One more step is the way to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Outside Shanhai city.


    The carts kept coming in and out.


    The sound of people chatting, and the sound of the axle rolling on the stone road, they are mixed together and penetrated into the ear.


    Hulan and his wife are standing by the road with Yunhai canglan and some powerful people in Shenxuan - they are all here to send Yunhai canglan.


    It''s nearly a month since the blue sea of clouds came to Shanhai city. What should be done has been done in Shanhai city. The city of clouds still needs him to take charge of the overall situation.


    However, at the time of parting, Hulan and the blue sea of clouds were not saying goodbye, but looking at the beast car passing by from time to time.


    After everyone else went back, the sea of clouds turned blue.


    "After the withdrawal of Tieshan Pavilion, the red summoning order of baizong League did not attract any big people. Brother Hulan, I finally understand why you want to send a letter to Tieshan Pavilion. " With the withdrawal of the four-star forces, the coalition suddenly seemed to have no soul. The more he wanted to leave, the more shocked he was at this picture.


    Hulan chuckled and said, "brother Yunhai, this is what the coalition forces are like, especially the red assembly order, which represents the highest difficulty of the crusade. If there is no four-star force as the leader, no one is willing to fight."


    "Although the baizong alliance did not give up, it should not be able to move the immortal clan by relying on these people." The blue sea of clouds nodded and laughed, and the image of the ship came to mind. With it, zhenyuejing could do nothing. Then she threw her fist and jumped into the cart. "Hulan brother, goodbye!"


    "Brother Yunhai, go ahead. I''ll come to you in ten days."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Don''t show me the picture then."


    "Why not?"


    Hulan nodded and watched the cart go away.


    He walked away as the day faded.


    He must go to the capital of the sea of clouds, for nothing else, to explore the immortal sect, and at the same time for the two whirlpools of wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Hailong mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s departure day.


    Today, it''s the tenth day after Ziran''s closure. I''m going to figure out with my fingers. It''s time for the three whirlpools to take shape.


    Wen Ping''s most wanted 5000 fame, as well as the opening of the mission hall, are all coming.


    As for the random building upgrade, Wen Ping didn''t like it very much. He knew he didn''t have the luck to upgrade Tingyu Pavilion randomly.


    The most important thing is to upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion.


    For the warden had come out of the shell.


    "Uncle LAN, let''s get ready. Tomorrow, we will leave Hailong mountain on time and return to East Lake." After giving orders to LAN Peng, Wen Ping is ready to get up and leave.


    LAN Peng nodded and then asked, "your father, you''re not going?"


    "He''s not in Lake hanging."


    "Not in xuansehu?"


    "Well, it should have been taken away by my mother."


    After that, Wen Ping stepped forward.


    He didn''t want to go on and explain everything. It was a waste of time.


    But after a few steps, bainianxiang came and panted, "master Wen, she asked you to go at once!"


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded and walked behind Bai Nianxiang.


    When I came to the ancient building, Ziran stood there, holding a whirlpool map and feeling smug. That state was like some whirlpool craftsman who just could make a whirlpool map.


    It''s hard to imagine what the pain of these ten years has forced her to look like.


    "Master Wen, I''m lucky to live up to my mission High quality, an increase of 70%. Lin Kewu told me that Lord Wen is a fire attribute different pulse, so this vortex diagram just brings about the increase of fire attribute different pulse. " Different attributes of the vortex map can not be used, although she did not do a vortex map for ten years, but will never forget the most basic thing.


    "By the way, is master Wen congenitally abnormal?"


    "Almost."


    "Lord Twain had better use this one himself On the basis of different pulse, it is terrible to increase the strength by 70%. If there is any need, Lord Wen can come to me, and I can continue to do it. " Purple ran quickly handed the hands of the whirlpool map in the past, Wen Ping eyes, is the most prominent three red whirlpool map.


    They represent the highest vortex map making skill of Tiandi lake!


    After taking over the vortex map, Wen Ping immediately asked the system in his heart, "system, three vortex map, how much is the transformation price?"


    When he bought the vortex map, he had 500 white crystals left.


    "300 white crystals will be transformed once. The limit for external sales is: as a super zongmen product, only one is allowed to be sold in half a year, and the price cannot be lower than 3000 white crystals! "


    "No less than 3000!"


    The transformed white crystal is ready.


    However, it was difficult for him to accept the restriction.


    As far as he knows, if someone asks a craftsman to make the three swirls, the foundry fee will be 300 white crystals. With the addition of materials, it''s only about 1600 - of course, it''s the first time that his two whirlpool chart can sell more than 1000 white crystals in the capital of cloud and sea, so the price is comparable to that of three whirlpool chart."It seems that without the special ability to get that kind of high quality, the three whirlpool chart can''t be sold." The lowest price of 3000 white crystals is estimated to be a different attribute.


    For example: lightning.


    "Lord Wen?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from my ear.


    "Ah Can I help you? "


    "Nothing Seeing that you are suddenly silent, I want to ask Master Wen if he has any opinions. "


    "No, it''s good." After that, Wen Ping put away the vortex map and said, "by the way, master Ziran, I will leave xuansehu tomorrow. Do you want to join me?"


    "No, Lord Wen first. I''ll take care of the aftermath here. I''ll go after Lord Wen in a few days." Purple answered.


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Immediately straight away, a person came to the residence in Hailong mountain.


    After taking a look around the room, Wen Ping gave the three whirlpool diagram to the system directly.


    [is it modified? ¡¿


    "change!"


    [transforming Random capabilities are gaining ¡¿


    with the sound of the system, Wen Ping took out the core of life pendant, which can bring him good luck.


    Move with your hand!


    The pendant moved and then stopped.


    The transformation did not get the "blessing" of the nuclear life.


    "I''m not a chieftain It needs to be saved. " Wen Ping laughed at himself, hung the core of his life around his neck again, and then waited for the end of the transformation.


    Without the core of life, he begged for the special ability not to get chicken ribs.


    [successful transformation! ¡¿


    after half a column of incense, pop-up window appears.


    The whirlpool with three fiery red swirls reappeared in his hands. Wen Ping quickly asked, "system, what''s the random ability?"


    The system responds, "force + 2!"


    "Forced upgrade + 2, what kind of quality is this in the transformation pool?"


    "Above average" is mainly used to improve the cultivation level of the magic and pulse skills. If it is a small success, it can be directly promoted to perfection. It''s a two-way street. "


    "I''ll go..."


    There is no help from the core of life. This ability is a little too weak.


    It''s no use at all.


    Pulse technique can be used slowly


    Wait!


    Wen Ping suddenly realized something.


    That''s mandatory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "System, if the pulse skill I practice has reached the perfect state, can I continue to improve?"


    After all, force is there.


    There is a mystery.


    "Of course, strictly speaking, the realm of the world is not perfect. Entry, small success, great success and even perfection all belong to the inferior realm. There are two realms in the way of going up, which are creation and transformation. After the so-called pulse technique is perfected, secret techniques are derived, which is in fact the ultimate goal. "


    After listening to the system''s words, Wen Ping thought of the first place where he was sucked to death by the burning stick.


    He practiced the Yellow level pulse technique to the point of birth secret technique.


    Wen Ping had always thought that the appearance of secret arts was only due to the level and chance of pulse arts. However, not only he, I''m afraid people in this world think so. Who would have thought that in the realm of perfection there are two realms: creation and transformation.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping hurriedly continued to ask: "is this compulsory promotion my own choice of pulse skill or random choice?"


    "The host is free to choose."


    "It must be fire dragon!"


    At present, he only has the fire dragon cultivation to the perfect state.


    In particular, fire dragon is now promoted to the top level of Xuan, which can not be compared with the past.


    Although the Royal sword skill is strong, it can''t complement the fire of his punishment.


    The fire dragon skill promotes, that is the realm!


    Said, Wen Ping has opened the second pulse gate, when the white halo to spread out, Wen Ping put the vortex figure close to the past.


    Three fiery red whirlpool whirling, slowly into the filling pulse, let Wen Ping can''t help straightening his body, because this kind of feeling is too comfortable.


    This process will not be repeated.


    It must be the fire dragon skill. After the fire dragon skill is given by the force of + 2, Wen Ping only feels that there is a sound of dragon chanting in his mind, as if there is a fire dragon hovering around him. The scorching temperature, as well as the high pitched, deafening sound, are also really around.


    "It''s incredible." Wen Ping closed his eyes and gave a smile.


    Actually, he didn''t know. His guess was true.


    There is a fire dragon flying around him, devouring everything around him and turning it into ashes. There is no chance to burn.


    Tea table, bed, window And the things on the bogus shelf.


    No matter what it is, no matter what material it is, it costs ashes when the fire dragon flies.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    Ziran and others ran out of the ancient building and stood kilometers away from it.


    Bluebird also flies far away, and no longer dares to stand on the roof of the eaves to be the guardian who is used to overlooking the whole Hailong mountain.


    The scorching temperature and the sound of the dragon''s song made him a little scared.


    "My old building." Ziran watched the ancient building slowly vanish in the fire, her heart is dripping blood, because her whole building is made of deep lake Millennium wood.


    It took more than 50 years to collect the thousand year old trees in Tiandi lake.


    Such an ancient building cost more than 5000 white crystals!


    This is a fortune that can build a four-star power.


    However, after looking at the dragon for a long time, she was more interested in another thing than other things.


    That''s what this fire dragon is.


    Just a look at it makes people afraid. It''s more terrifying than all the flames released by those who are born with different fire attributes.


    She even felt that Zhenyue Jia, the invincible shield of Zhenyue, was just like firewood in front of it.


    So he looked at the Bluebird, but the bluebird also shook his head.


    "Master, I don''t know. However, if this dragon is entangled in zhenyuejing, killing zhenyuejing will only be a matter of lightning and flint. Its temperature has reached the point where it can directly melt Zhenyue armor. Maybe only those who are born with native and metallic properties can keep Zhenyue armor. "


    After hearing Qingniao''s words, Ziran could not help sighing, "master Wen is not only a craftsman of the two whirlpools, but also a master of Lingshan, and such a powerful practitioner of maimen. If this kind of person goes out, he will definitely be famous all over the world. This should be the strongest fire attribute of Tiandi lake. It seems that he will be able to stand on the top of Tiandi Lake soon. "


    To get to know such a strange person!


    She really felt it was an honor!


    Before long, her guess will come true!


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually into the night.


    At this time, Wen Ping, standing in the pit melted by the fire dragon, looked at everything around him and fell into a deep panic.


    "It''s over. It''s ruined other people''s homes."


    He did not expect that the fire dragon art to the end, even derived from a fire dragon.Independent fire dragon.


    There is no need to open the pulse gate to release what exists.


    It is now attached to the body of its own fire spirit, with the red tap on its chest and eyes closed, just like a dead thing.


    The dragon''s body is wrapped around its body, and its tail is at the ankle of one foot.


    "System, what is it?"


    "It''s a spirit object that is verified after a spell enters the realm, but the host only needs to regard it as a means of attack. Its existence is not so unique."


    "It''s not just inaction?"


    "The magic appeared in the super sect will produce spiritual things after cultivation. It''s just that the fire dragon is a little unique because of the fire of punishment. "


    "Forget it, don''t say it."


    Chat with a system that has seen the world.


    Wen Ping just felt like a frog in a well.


    "Master Wen, are you ok?"


    At this time, the top of the head came the cry of purple ran.


    Wen Ping quickly takes out a new set of immortal Qingfeng robes from the Tibetan ring, and then jumps out of the pit.


    After going up, Wen Ping''s first sentence was, "master Ziran, I''m sorry, I burned your home."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to live here anymore." More than 5000 pieces of Baijing have been washed away. Fortunately, she will go to the East Lake in the future. After the East Lake heals her arm, she will leave the xuansehu lake. There is no time to live in this ancient building in the future. When you think about it, she feels much better.


    "Ha ha."


    Wen Ping smiles.


    I couldn''t help but praise it.


    Atmosphere!


    It''s best not to let him pay.


    If you ask him to pay, he has no money to pay.


    When he talked again and walked out, the immortal sect man spoke.


    Because they can feel that it is fire dragon, which is different from pulse - magic.


    "Lord, what is your realm of fire dragon art?" At this time, Lin Ke asked in a low voice.


    "Go to the ten story tower a few more times, and you can."


    "Yes, ha ha! Thank you for your advice


    Lin Kewu laughs. At present, he really has the ability to go to the 10th floor pagoda to take fire dragon.


    They are envious.


    But it''s different when it comes to Ziran and Bainian xianger.


    "Master Wen, can you learn this pulse technique?"


    Bai Xiang asked.


    Wen Ping nodded, did not answer too much, just said: "time change, tomorrow morning, back to East Lake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Yes, Lord!"


    The crowd rushed to answer.


    They are very happy with the advance of time.


    It''s purple, a little stunned.


    "Master Wen, are you in such a hurry?"


    She wanted to talk about her hand and magic stone tomorrow, so that it could have a deeper understanding of them.


    Wen Ping answered, "there''s something else to do at huizongmen."


    "Well, I won''t stay with Lord Wen. I''m afraid it will take me ten and a half months to go to Donghu. "


    "It won''t recur in our time."


    "Good."


    Ziran was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of such hospitality, Wen Ping got on the boat in the early morning of the next day.


    When the flying boat lifted off, Ziran once again showed a surprised expression.


    Because I haven''t seen a boat.


    I''ve never heard of a ship flying.


    When Wen Ping''s flying boat gradually went away, Zi Ran said, "what kind of sect is this? No matter how mysterious pulse skills you can learn, and this kind of flying boat stands in the barbarian East Lake!"


    After whispering, Ziran went back.


    Gouchi ran out of the woods and roared at the sky.


    It seems to be domineering.


    Bai Nianxiang glanced at the past. If she didn''t see that he had been hiding far away, and didn''t dare to approach the yellow dog, who looked like a mouse, she would have believed the chisel.


    "You can''t even beat a dog. What are you pretending to be?"


    After that, Bai Nianxiang turned around and left.


    Leaving chisel teeth, it''s not fitting, it''s not fitting Just standing there awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Allied forces of Shanhai city were still slowly gathering. However, because of the withdrawal of Tieshan Pavilion, the four-star forces did not dare to join. They could not guess why Tieshan pavilion would withdraw. However, some news came out later. It seemed that immortal sect had the relationship with master Ziran, so Tieshan Pavilion withdrew, and Zhenyue territory, which later joined the Allied forces, was also scattered ¡£


    They don''t have to give anyone face, their purpose is to rub the reward of the hundred alliance, and plunder something.


    Life is definitely not going to fight for the baizong League.


    At this time, Wen Ping also returned to the immortal sect.


    Looking at the new immortal sect, LAN Peng was surprised. "It''s only been more than a year. It''s a big change."


    The main hall is new and more magnificent.


    The medicine mountain is a piece of rice.


    There was also the lush forest on the side of the mountain. He didn''t know what it was. Anyway, he didn''t see it when he was in immortal sect.


    "Uncle LAN, ready to go down." Having said that, Wen Ping looked at the side of the euphemism, "to join the immortal sect, you need to pay the entrance fee of 1000 gold coins."


    "Ah


    Wanyan was stunned for a moment.


    Wen Ping glanced at Lin Kewu. "Didn''t you say that?"


    "Forget it." Lin Kewu grins, then takes out 1000 gold coins from his arms and hands them to Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping put it away, then turned to watch the boat slowly fall.


    Wen Ping has paid the entrance fee for LAN Peng.


    "Wenping, you are more suitable to be a patriarch than your father."


    At this time, the voice of LAN Peng came to my ear.


    "All right." Wen Ping smiles a little. To be honest, he can keep high cold in front of other people, but people like LAN Peng can''t, because no matter what they say, they are people who watch themselves grow up.


    In fact, it is also a dream for them to see that they have built the clan better.


    As he was falling, he heard a voice coming from below.


    "The Lord is back!"


    "Finally back..."


    It''s noon when the boat is going out and around the mountain. People are looking at it from Yunlan mountain.


    When people slowly down the mountain, Yang Lele and they have already stood around the mountain.


    "Patriarch, elder martial brother Yang, elder martial sister Zhao..."


    Lin Ke few people waved to say hello.


    Wen Ping glanced, and then his eyes fell on the direction of Tingyu Pavilion.


    The warden has hatched successfully.


    They make a mess of Tingyu Pavilion now. Fortunately, it has the function of sound insulation. Otherwise, the whole immortal sect will be restless during this period of time.


    "Master LAN Peng." Suddenly, Yang Lele''s voice came.


    He recognized LAN Peng at a glance.


    "Yang Lele?" LAN Peng took a look at the past. He didn''t expect that Yang Lele had joined the immortal sect. He was shocked when he looked at it.


    Yang Lele, he remembered, was a child without talent.


    He has nothing to do with his practice in this life.


    But now, he''s already 10.


    How old is he?At the same time, like LAN Peng, he was also surprised by Wan Yan. He thought he had a good aptitude, but she didn''t know what to say when she saw these immortal disciples who had been training for nine or ten times in their teens.


    But she knew that she had come to the right place.


    After a while of greetings, everyone knew each other. Wen Ping asked, "elder Qin, where''s Zhao kekeqing?"


    "Zhao Keqing hasn''t been in zongmen during the day recently. I don''t know why. He always loses his temper." Qin Shan''s face immediately showed a helpless face, Zhao Ke''s temper is too strange.


    "Normal."


    In the immortal sect, the super sect of the system.


    All she could see were things that Zhao Ke had never seen before. If she couldn''t get in and take them, she must be sulky.


    "You take the new people to the dormitory area." Wen Ping waved his hand and went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    The reward is given directly at the moment.


    Reputation level, Wenping directly increased.


    The growth of strength has been doubled directly - from 50% to now.


    "This reputation level, too terrible, directly doubled my strength." All of a sudden, Wen Ping felt that one blow could kill half of Zhenyue.


    After a smile, Wen Ping is not in a hurry to get the other two rewards, but opens the door of Tingyu Pavilion.


    By the door, two blue one meter long crocodiles were lying on the ground, closing their eyes, as if they were asleep. They are not as big as their mother, but their strength is beyond their mother''s reach.


    Around them, there was a mess.


    Tingyu Pavilion is indeed indestructible, but the things in it are not.


    "Like the rebellion of erha!"


    Wen Ping could not help but make complaints about shaking his head and then watching the two palace.


    They seem to be tired.


    Wen Ping asked the system silently, "are they absolutely obedient?"


    "They''re like a baby. They''re noisy, but they don''t fight the host. They will automatically recognize the owner of the first breath they feel after birth. The Tingyu Pavilion is full of the smell of the host, so they absolutely listen to the host. "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping is not in a hurry to wake them up.


    Let them fall asleep. First, tidy up the Tingyu Pavilion and get the task reward.


    "Get a reward Wait, I''ll take the core first. "


    Wen Ping quickly takes off the life core from his neck, and then directly shakes the life core pendant when receiving the reward.


    A wave!


    The core pendant has moved.


    It swings beautifully.


    "Random building upgrade can increase the effect of life, nuclear and transportation. You will choose one of the two most expensive upgrade buildings at present!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "The most expensive, then only listen to the rain Pavilion and the boat building house."


    With the expectation of upgrading Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping sat down.


    The whole process is only ten seconds.


    But Wen Ping felt like a day had passed, because if it was to upgrade Tingyu Pavilion, it would be to earn more than 1000 white crystals - it was nearly ten times lower than the upgrade price of Feizhou building house.


    "Tingyu Pavilion Listen to the rain Pavilion... "


    Unconsciously, Wen Ping began to shout.


    The next moment, the pop-up window appears.


    [upgrade building to: building house by boat. ¡¿


    "er..."


    Wenping was silent.


    Looking at the two blue palace guards, I suddenly had an impulse to teach them a lesson. This "erha" type monster, it''s still not good to teach them a lesson!


    Otherwise, if we demolish our house today, we will be able to


    "Well, forget it, that''s fate. The life of the flying boat building house should be upgraded." Wen Ping collected his thoughts, then rushed to the system and said, "system, what new functions can appear after the upgrade of the flying boat building house?"


    [flying boat building house upgrading ¡¿


    [remaining upgrade time: 100 hours. ¡¿


    [after upgrading, the flying boat can upgrade its gun, hull, sail, etc. ¡¿


    looking at the upgrade information given by the system, Wen Ping accepted the fact.


    It''s OK to upgrade the flying boat.


    At present, the damage power of the flying boat is really not inferior to that of the evil spirit knight. To some extent, the explosive star chasing gun of the flying boat is very useful - after all, it is an AOE attack, which is the so-called range damage.


    When the task hall is built, you can always go to Tingyu Pavilion randomly to meet the task of random building upgrading.


    "System, mission hall."


    "Please confirm the construction area."


    After that, the map of immortality appeared in front of us.


    Without hesitation, Wen Ping directly chose a place to build the mission hall in Yunlan mountain. For this kind of building, he thought it was better to be next to the main hall.


    [mission hall under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: 24 hours. ¡¿


    [special ability: all kinds of reward tasks can be picked up randomly. ¡¿


    "can you pick it up?"


    Wen Ping always thought that the task hall was for himself.


    The system responded, "yes, the mission hall is a public building."


    "What will be the reward for the tasks that the disciples and elders take?"


    "It''s not the host. All the tasks are random tasks. The rewards may be the currency of the world: gold coins, white crystals, natural materials and local treasures; they may also be the rewards in special buildings, or even the things in the world of Zhuxian in the viewing room. In short, all rewards are random, which is fundamentally different from the host''s right to choose. "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping nods and turns off the map.


    There are still 24 hours left for the task hall to be built. Wen Ping decides to find a place for the two little guys first.


    Although it''s called temple guard, but with crocodile''s body, it certainly needs water.


    "It''s better to put it in the dormitory." Live with Jiaolong, let Jiaolong also have a companion, "system, palace guard and Jiaolong put together won''t fight?"


    "Jiaolong is an adult monster. He won''t care about two babies."


    "All right."


    After answering the call, Wen Ping slapped the two palace guards on their heads.


    The blue eyes suddenly spread out, not as evil as its mother, perhaps because it was just born, watery eyes and even some lovely.


    But it seems that erha is the same!


    "Well, ah ~"


    two very special voices came.


    Some of them sound like frogs, but there are still some differences.


    "It''s a good cry." Wen Ping smiles, grabs one with one hand and goes to listen to the rain.


    But on the road, they both kept making a "uh huh ~" sound.


    "You''re not hungry, are you?"


    Wen Ping thought of this, and quickly took out a little barbecue from Cangjie, which Wen Ping did on the boat, but he didn''t finish it. But when they reached out, they didn''t seem to catch a cold.


    "What do you want with crocodile body and no meat? I want to learn from erha and eat bitter gourd! " Wen Ping had no choice but to put away the meat, and then asked the system, "system, what does it eat?"


    For this monster of the last era, I''m afraid only the system knows what it likes to eat.


    The system responded, "Huoling crystal and white crystal, which contain energy, can be used. They can receive the energy of growth from it. On the contrary, if they don''t feed for a long time, their bodies will consume the energy in their bodies, leading to their strength retrogression. "


    "Feed huolingjing first."


    Wen Ping quickly takes out two fire spirit crystals from the Tibetan ring.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I took it out, the two little guys immediately came up and chewed it up in the air.After eating, I still want to.


    "I can understand why its mother is a big demon in tongxuan."


    There''s nothing in that secret place.


    This species likes to eat this expensive food.


    After feeding two more, Wen Ping came to the dormitory area and put the two little guys into the water.


    As soon as the two little guys entered the water, they heard the Dragon suddenly move under the pool, and the dull sound of the Dragon came immediately.


    "Jiaolong, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping murmured. Before he could ask the system, he heard Yang Lele and them coming.


    They were in the room to introduce the immortal sect to Wanyan and Lianpeng, but Jiaolong''s voice was too eye-catching.


    "Lord, what is that?"


    Yang Lele pointed to two palace guards swimming on the water and asked.


    "Two temple guards, they will live with you in the future Remember, don''t let them in, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Wen Ping admonished and stood up from the water.


    "Pretty cute."


    Yang Xi, they immediately came over with love.


    As demons, Zhao Qing and Huai Ye immediately feel the unusual atmosphere of the palace guard, and they are very familiar with it.


    Seeing their doubts, Wen Ping replied: "this is the last time I got two eggs in that hole."


    "They are."


    Zhao Qingming nodded.


    Looking at the temple guard, he said in his heart: no wonder blood gives them a very noble feeling.


    "By the way, is Zhao Keqing back?"


    "No..."


    Zhan Taiqing shook his head.


    Wen Ping then said, "we''ll open the valley of the wind and the thousand layer steps Who wants you to go in? "


    "Me


    "Me


    All hands up at once.


    "Lord, I want to enter the thousand level." Zhan Taiqing Xuan took the lead and handed over the gold ticket.


    LAN Peng, Wan Yan see this scene, Leng in that.


    Politely speaking, I heard Yang Lele say something in advance, but when I really saw this scene, I still felt something different.


    As long as there is a gold coin and a white crystal in the world, you can pay for it.


    Yu Mo says at the moment: "elder Zhan Tai, congratulations first."


    And then the rest of the people were happy.


    "Thank you."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan also shows his eyes and eyebrows.


    Because she is only ten steps away from the top of the thousand level.


    It''s always better to have a real congenital pulse than to have a vortex map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "What''s the matter?"


    Wanyan asked Lin Kewu in a low voice.


    Lin Ke didn''t answer, "elder Zhan Tai is the closest person to the top of the thousand level level. As soon as he reaches the top, elder Zhan Tai can get the congenital pulse of fire attribute!"


    "This..."


    Ascending to the top gives birth to different pulse.


    This is


    Can congenital abnormal pulse be given?


    Never heard of it.


    "This is something left by the elders behind the patriarch. It should be to make all the people in the patriarchal clan have different pulse. By the way, politely, you can go." Lin Kewu raised his hand to help Wanyan also give the gold coin.


    "Is this difficult?"


    "It''s hard to say, it''s easy to say. In a word, it''s about heart training. Look at the patriarch, no matter what he does, he can deal with it calmly. This is the result of heart training at the thousand level. "


    In the two whispers, Wen Ping has opened a thousand levels of hell mode.


    "Uncle LAN, you can go too."


    Knowing that Lan Peng was penniless, Wen Ping simply helped him to give him gold coins into the thousand level.


    Because his parents have suffered for so long, it is impossible for him as a son not to help his father return some things to him.


    "Wenping, can you really get the fire attribute pulse?"


    "Of course."


    After answering the call, Wen Ping took the lead and went to the thousand level steps.


    LAN Peng and others followed closely. In fact, he wanted to ask why this door was like this, but he thought Wen Ping would not say.


    Anyway, you can see Wen Ping like this.


    He is very happy to be an uncle.


    Today''s immortal sect is much more powerful than before.


    People like Qin Shan and Lin Kewu didn''t even have the qualification to meet them before, but now they take the initiative to meet themselves.


    All this is because he is Wen Ping''s uncle.


    "That''s good." After sighing, LAN Peng began to look around.


    ¡­¡­


    After opening the qiancengjie, Wen Ping pocketed the income of this month, and then went to Yaoshan alone.


    When they came to Yaoshan, red eyed giant ape and Lingyun were also here. It seems that they got along well with Zhao Qing in their spare time this month.


    "Lord Wen."


    As soon as Wen Ping arrived there, they immediately got up to meet him.


    Wen Ping gave the seeds to Zhao Ying, and then gave the new tree species to gibberellis.


    Looking back at Lingyun, Wenping thinks it''s time to let her go.


    Now planting trees doesn''t require speed. It''s no use keeping her here.


    "Chimu, wait a moment, you send Lingyun down the mountain."


    The red eyed ape nodded a little frustrated, because he would lose one to help him plant trees.


    But this a turn head, see work properly to allow seem to have some to lose one''s soul, until black push to push her, she just reaction come over.


    It seems that I don''t want to leave.


    "Lord Wen, can I continue to plant trees in immortal sect?" It''s better to be a phoenix tail than a chicken head.


    This one leaves, go back to continue to be her pass Xuan realm elder?


    Immortal sect, it''s a force that even the three stars can wipe out easily.


    Stay here, even if it''s just planting trees, there will be opportunities in the future.


    She knows that the red is close to the red, and the black is close to the ink - especially when there are few immortal masters, there are many opportunities.


    "Want to stay?"


    "Yes, yes." Ling Yun nodded quickly.


    "When you''re finished, you can continue to join the immortal trees." Having said that, Wen Ping turned and went down the mountain of medicine.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Spirit allows a joy.


    This time, when Wen Ping looked at her, there was no longer that kind of complaint in her eyes, but only expectation and hope.


    It''s the same when you''re looking at the red eyed giant ape.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wen Ping entered jianmulin to practice, the thousand storey steps were busy now.


    For the first time, LAN Peng and WAN Yan were shocked when they saw that there was blood all around and that the ordinary world was burning with flames. Do they feel that the burning red door is different from the burning red one?


    Lin Kewu said, "master Lanpeng, it''s OK. This kind of fire won''t hurt your body."


    Because Wen Ping called LAN Peng uncle LAN.


    Lin Kewu can only call a man who is not as strong as himself to be his predecessor.


    He also called Uncle LAN, which was not the same.


    "What about it?"


    "It cultivates your heart, and every step will create a mood and emotion for you. Going up may even make you fall into a kind of illusion, suffering repeatedly in the seven emotions and six desires Finally, we got to the top Just as he was saying this, he heard a sound of footwork coming from behind him. Lin Ke Wu and his three men turned back."Zhao Keqing."


    Lin Kewu bows himself.


    Wan Yan and LAN Peng took a look at the visitor and bowed to him.


    Long Ke glanced at Lin, but there were no three. She didn''t care about the appearance of two strange faces. She just nodded and walked up the steps.


    This into the eyes of two people, can not help but feel strange.


    No matter who the immortal sect is, it''s very easy to get along with. Even the elders are not very arrogant in front of them.


    But Zhao Keqing just nodded and left with a cold face.


    LAN Peng asked, "no, who is this?"


    Lin Ke didn''t answer, "this is Zhao Keqing from the upper border of Zhenyue."


    "Yue town!"


    LAN Peng was stunned.


    So is euphemism.


    It''s amazing.


    Zhenyue Shangjing, this kind of person who stands at the top of Tiandi lake, is actually Keqing of immortal sect.


    This is to give birth to different pulse.


    He is also the guest Minister of Zhenyue.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    Surprise is not enough to express her present mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Longke heard what they said, but she just heard it. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart. These disciples and elders were always in awe of the fact that she lived in the mountain.


    Wen Ping, his nephew, is always a look of indifference.


    It''s not a fake feeling.


    These days, when she saw 500 gold coins, she could enter the dormitory area to learn the pulse skill of making the sword fly, and all kinds of buildings. Disciples could spend gold coins in it, but as a guest Qing, she could only watch.


    The more in-depth understanding of the immortality of the immortal sect, the more she would like to learn what the immortal sect taught her disciples and elders.


    And a sword!


    The Dragon chopping sword in the hands of Huancheng!


    That sword was the best one she had ever seen, but she could see it. It cost hundreds of gold coins!


    So, you can''t see it.


    It made her angry.


    She doesn''t even come back these days.


    That is to say, today, she knows something.


    So she came back to see if Wen Ping was back.


    She thought Wenping would have no problem going to xuansehu, but she didn''t expect


    "Why?"


    After walking up a distance, she had some doubts.


    Why are all these people climbing the ladder?


    Just wondering, I saw that Zhan Taiqing Xuan stepped up to the top of the thousand level.


    In that step, the accompanying flame suddenly appeared out of thin air and injected into her body.


    That is, at this moment, a red pulse opens!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    At this moment, a red pulse opened.


    the rippling sound of the red cloud towards the top of the mountain is the sound of ripples. At the moment when the red layer was on the fire and touched Longke''s skin, an amazing burning sensation came. This feeling made Longke step back and stop to look at it.


    Although there is a very important thing to go to Wen Ping now - Lin Kewu is at the foot of the mountain, which means Wen Ping has come back from the Xuanse Lake trouble.


    "This fire is a little odd."


    As far as she is concerned, she has never seen such a fire attribute.


    Because it''s incredible that the pulse Qi can make her feel hot.


    Bang!


    The sound of pulse comes again.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan opened her second pulse.


    Officially enter the realm of Shenxuan.


    This scene fell into long Ke''s eyes, and he was secretly surprised, "is elder sister cheating me, or is there really a big man standing behind the sect? Congenital veins are so rare, but there are two immortality masters. The elder Yu Mochang always has the attribute of fire. Now the elder Zhan Tai also has the attribute of fire. "


    Although her age of Shenxuan is not worthy of praise, she really appreciates her innate talent. Any four-star force she puts in is definitely the core talent.


    At this time, footsteps came from the main hall.


    "Congratulations, elder Zhan Tai."


    Yu Mo ran out of the main hall.


    In fact, Zhan Yi has been in the main hall of Taiqing.


    "Congratulations to elder Zhan Tai. He has obtained the fire attribute and has been promoted to Shenxuan realm successfully. He has become the third person in the clan to have the hell fire attribute."


    "Congratulations, elder Zhan Tai."


    Qin Shan and others came up one after another at the end of the opening time.


    For them, looking at Zhan Taiqing Xuan is very envious. They have learned fire snake, sword and so on. Elder Zhan Taiqing Xuan has mastered hurricane and hellfire. They will, Zhan Taiqing Xuancheng, Zhan Taiqing Xuancheng already has, and they are still going there.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan first said hello to Long Ke, then said to Qin Shan, Yun Liao and others with a smile: "as soon as the qiancengyuan stage opens on the seventh day, everyone will get a different pulse of Hellfire."


    Having said that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan closed the pulse gate and continued with a somewhat complicated expression: "but it has to be said that the last ten steps of the thousand level ladder are really hard to walk, one step at a time, almost unable to get out of the false world. My heart now is full of five flavors However, if you really come here, you can really feel the feeling that the Lord''s face has not changed after the landslide. "


    Then she wiped her eyes.


    However, there was no sadness enough to shed tears in her mood, perhaps because she had not fully adapted herself to the things beyond the illusion.


    Yu Mo replied with a light smile, "elder Zhan Tai, the leader''s indifference is not just relying on the thousand level hierarchy. The leader''s indifference is Invincible is lonely. "


    "Ha ha."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    I forgot that they came to congratulate Zhan Taiqing Xuan and ask for experience.


    ¡­¡­


    Ronko stood aside, staring at them as if out of place.


    I can''t get in.


    She didn''t pay attention to the people''s greetings except at the beginning.


    But listening to their conversation, she forgot that she had something urgent to find Wenping. She got the news that Wen Ping''s willful behavior attracted the attention of the whole Xuanse lake and several surrounding lakes. Now, those people are talking about making an appointment to have a chat.


    What are you talking about?


    It''s about crusading against the immortal sect, of course.


    She knew that immortal sect was not the most common two-star force as her sister said. Its strength could not be measured by stars. But this time, it was baizong alliance, the only five-star force in Tiandi lake, that was offended. Behind it stood a big man who surpassed the town.


    Now, she forgot all about it.


    Because in the words of others, she has captured some information, that is, the thousand level level is like a test, which can make people fake.


    It''s like magic array.


    Of course, it''s only about fantasy.


    In this thousand layer level, as long as you reach the top, you can get the congenital abnormal pulse of fire attribute.


    It sounds very inconceivable. If she hadn''t heard Zhan Taiqing Xuan say it herself, she would never have done it in her dreams.


    Congenital abnormal pulse, the probability of birth in the human body is very small.


    But in immortal sect, you can get congenital abnormal pulse by climbing a staircase.


    Who believes that?


    "Elder Yu Mo, is it the same with your different pulse?" At last, Longke couldn''t help talking."Well."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Then he went on to explain, "Zhao Keqing, if you are interested, you can also try to enter the thousand level. If you already have congenital abnormal pulse, it should be regarded as heart training. Walk around the thousand level steps It''s really comparable to walking outside for decades, happy and sad, walking thousands of layers, it''s totally equivalent to a lifetime. "


    "I..."


    Go in?


    She is Ke Qing. Wen Ping won''t let her in.


    In fact, the others are good, she is not so eager, such as the heart, she thinks she does not need.


    But she really wanted to see the innate difference of fire attribute.


    "You keep talking..." After sighing in the heart, Long Ke clenched his teeth and left.


    You want it, you want it.


    Wen Ping won''t let her in. What can I do?


    "Take a walk, Zhao Keqing."


    "Zhao Keqing, walk slowly..."


    In the sound of farewell, Long Ke goes to Tingyu pavilion from the other side of the main hall.


    It is reported that it is Wen Ping''s favorite place to stay.


    As she walked, the corner of her mouth suddenly changed from loss to joy. It seemed that she thought of something.


    "What other people are afraid of, but I''m not. If I help this boy and kill a few zhenyuejing Liwei, the problem will be solved easily - I''ll make a request that I can go in and out freely in all places of immortal sect. In order to keep the foundation left by his father, this boy will not be reluctant. "


    Think of this, Long Ke mouth can''t close.


    It''s a brilliant idea.


    "Well?"


    "Why are you back?"


    Walking, she Hulan Leng for a while.


    She is clearly going to Tingyu Pavilion. How can she go down the hill? She means to come down from Tingyu Pavilion.


    "The Lord has something to do now. He is not in Tingyu Pavilion No one can get in and out of Tingyu Pavilion except the Lord, including you. " Suddenly, Wang bopiao walked by.


    "Well?"


    This is the first time that she is so close to Wang Bo.


    Uncle Wang has the same expression that Wen Ping doesn''t care who she is or what state she is.


    It''s just that Wang Bo looks like an ordinary person.


    After taking back the eyes of Wang Bo and Tingyu Pavilion, Long Ke quickly asked, "where is that boy now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "That''s a good question!"


    Wang boyangtian laughed.


    Long Ke was stunned. He didn''t understand why the old man suddenly laughed.


    Is what you said so funny?


    Is his tone funny?


    Or does the old man think his clothes are ridiculous today?


    When he was puzzled, he saw Uncle Wang walking forward slowly and said: "if you asked me this question 30 years ago, I would not be able to answer it. But now that people are getting old, maybe tomorrow they will have to lie in coffins. I can really answer this question. "


    "Where are we?"


    "In fact, you have to ask yourself this question."


    "We''re in the East Lake? In Yunlan mountain? No It''s all fake. The answer to the question is, we are on the ground! The living are on the ground, the dead are on the Loess


    Uncle Wang laughed again in a hoarse voice and walked along the path.


    Yes!


    That''s right.


    Wang Bo heard the question as "where are we?" This is a deep problem.


    Just as it happens, Wang Bo has thought a lot about life in recent years.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Ke felt that the old man was a little puzzled, so he turned around and went to another road. Since you can''t go to Tingyu Pavilion, which has the same "forbidden system" as those buildings, you might as well go back to qiancengjie to find elder yunliao. After all, he is the first elder to join the sect. He deals with everything in the sect. Yunliao should know where Wenping is.


    When you find the Melaleuca, it''s gone.


    Only Zhao Yi is cleaning the square with a broom.


    After a while, he found yunliao and others who were about to enter in the 10th floor tower. Coincidentally, Wen Ping was also here.


    "I found it at last."


    Long Ke finally shows a smile. Looking at Wen Ping''s face, she doesn''t know anything. She still receives Bai Jing, who is handed over by the sect elder. She feels helpless.


    I don''t even know when a disaster is coming.


    It''s pathetic.


    Wen Pingzheng, who had arranged to enter the ten storey tower today, turned around and asked, "Zhao Keqing, what''s up?"


    "Of course. Let''s talk about it somewhere else."


    "Just a moment..."


    Wen Ping turned his head back and didn''t talk to Long Ke again. It happens that he also has something to ask about his father''s whereabouts, but he will have to explain what happened tomorrow. The emergence of the task hall is a grand welfare for the whole clan, because there is no need to spend Bai Jing to get the task.


    "Suzerain, is there a new building?"


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it."


    Yang Lele and others look forward to Wen Ping and want to get a "yes" from Wen Ping.


    However, Wen Ping shook his head.


    "Tomorrow, there will be a task hall, which will release all kinds of clan tasks. You don''t need to spend gold or white crystal to receive it. It will only reward you. "


    "Wow


    "Suzerain, are you transgender?"


    "Yes, Lord, it''s not your style. You have only given us food welfare up to now I''m sorry, Lord. You don''t hear me Yang Lele grinned and stepped back awkwardly. However, Yang Lele''s words are also what people want to say. The welfare came too suddenly.


    They can''t believe it!


    "You may not answer." Wen Ping gave everyone a look.


    It''s like an iron cock.


    Naringmi


    Lingshan


    And the spirit water, isn''t it all a manifestation of his generosity?


    "Suzerain, we don''t mean that, just the task Are there any restrictions? "


    At this time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan opened his mouth.


    The same is what we all want to know.


    Wen Ping replied: "at present, I only tell you so much. Tomorrow, I will know if there is any limit or no limit. However, the tasks you take are randomly assigned, and you don''t choose the clan tasks according to your own mind. "


    "Oh."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded.


    She didn''t feel anything wrong with this.


    This is true of many religious sects.


    Wen Ping then said, "tomorrow noon, everyone will gather in front of the main hall. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "I see, Lord."


    They all nodded and left with Wen Ping''s wave.


    However, although people have left, the discussion about the task hall is endless.


    After all, this is a big benefit given by Wen Ping.


    There may be limits.


    But there is no doubt that this is the greatest welfare of the clan.


    As soon as everyone left, Long Ke came up and said, "master Wen, can you speak now?""Zhao Keqing, if you want to enter the sect cultivation area, you don''t have to say that. When you joined immortal sect, I said that Keqing does not have the right to enter the sect''s cultivation area. " According to Zhao Qing, Huai ye and themselves, Long Ke broke the prohibition of various cultivation areas no less than 100 times during his absence from immortal sect.


    Of course, it''s not that kind of destruction, but it''s enough to prove how Longke wanted to get into it.


    When Long Ke heard this, he felt out of breath.


    Secret way: this guy is really amazing.


    "You''d better care about yourself I''ve been walking around the East Lake these days and heard something I didn''t want to hear. Immortal clan fought in xuansehu and wiped out the territory of the four-star forces, causing the baizong alliance to gather forces. As you know, there are seven or eight lakes around Xuanse lake, Kongling lake and so on


    "Zhao Keqing, the news is very good."


    He was told that the alliance of cloud and blue had assembled.


    He did not expect that several lakes around him also sent reinforcements.


    Didn''t you kill a town?


    How to attract so many people.


    "I''m at least in Zhenyue Shangjing. If I don''t know this, I''m not Bah, that''s not the point. The point is that the immortal sect is in trouble. "


    "Not yet."


    "Is it really dangerous to wait for the troops to come down?"


    "Otherwise, should I rob my elders and disciples on the way?" Wen Ping answered faintly and quickened his pace.


    "You..." Looking at Wen Ping''s indifferent appearance, she was a little angry.


    I really don''t know that Wen Ping is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    I''m really confident.


    After straightening out his emotions, Long Ke quickly sorted out his language and said, "I can help immortal sect break down this crisis. Master Wen, I have only one condition."


    "Thank you, but no."


    Wen Ping now only wants to build a wood forest for cultivation. As for the question about the whereabouts of Long Ke''s father, he can only be temporarily stranded.


    This is not the right time to ask.


    "I can kill a few of his towns and mountains, and build power for the immortal clan, so that the hundred clan alliance in places like xuansehu can no longer provoke the immortal clan." Longke took a few steps and continued.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Wen Ping didn''t answer. When he came to the main hall, he simply leaned against the stone tiger and listened quietly.


    Long Ke looked at Wen Ping with a pair of serious eyes and continued: "believe me, you need the help of people of my strength now. Maybe in the end, you can hide in those buildings, and no one in the hundred alliance can fight in. But hiding is definitely not the way to solve the problem The solution is in front of you. "


    After that, Long Ke didn''t respond to Wen Ping.


    There was a flash in my mind.


    Yes, she''s on the mountain. Wen Ping should ask her.


    How can you make it seem that you are seeking Wenping?


    "of course, you can ignore my suggestion, but to tell you the truth, in the small areas like xuansehu, you can come to zhenyuezhongjing the most. I''ll kill them like a chicken. Even if they''re lucky enough to call in an old guy, I can kill him. " This time, ronko wants to play hard to get.


    Because she found that Wen Ping can''t listen to other people''s suggestions. The best way is to put out problems and let Wen Ping think and consider for herself.


    Then her goal is likely to be achieved.


    She doesn''t have any congenital abnormal pulse.


    If I could get one, it would be very comfortable.


    "Lord Wen, consider for yourself. I''m practicing in the main hall. You can come to me at any time." With these words, Long Ke really recovered his cool temperament and stepped into the main hall.


    Generally, people will stop them at this time.


    This is the experience she has accumulated during her decades of walking between heaven and earth.


    There are no exceptions unless


    Step on.


    The sound of Wen Ping''s footsteps came.


    Long Ke''s thoughts suddenly stopped. Looking back, he saw that Wen Ping had gone down the main hall and went to the other end of the square. As if nothing had happened, he touched the dog''s head and said, "I''ll get you a roast suckling pig tonight. It''s a good performance in xuansehu."


    Woof, woof!


    The dog jumped and barked twice, especially happily.


    "The boy."


    Longke is completely speechless to his nephew.


    I don''t even want to eat her.


    It seems that we have to wait for the soldiers to come down to the city before we can move him.


    I can''t listen to other people''s opinions. It''s really up to my sister.


    My sister never listens to her own words, which leads to the embarrassing situation today. Wenping''s body clearly flows the noble blood of the dragon family, but he can only live in the corner of Tiandi lake for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another night passed.


    One hour before the completion of the task hall, Wen Ping arrived at the dormitory area as scheduled in the morning to feed the two palace guards.


    Around the pool on both sides of the dormitory area is no different, or so calm, deep, one can not see in the end. At this time, the two little guys are lying on the shore, which is the place where people like to stay in the practice of imperial sword. At first glance, the picture is very harmonious, and the two palace guards are a little cute.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    When they saw Wen Ping coming, they got up in a hurry.


    Wen Ping waved his hand and said, "continue to cultivate you. I''m here to feed these two little guys."


    With that, Wen Ping took out a few Huo Ling crystals and shook them. Before they could have dinner, the two little guys crawled over to Wen Ping, with the voice of "eh ah" coming out of their innermost hair.


    Perhaps because of their youth, the voice immediately attracted Yang Lele and them.


    They are all children after all, so the attraction of small pets to them is terrible.


    "That''s lovely."


    "Lord, do they have names?"


    In Zhao Qing and Huai Ye''s inquiry, Wen Ping lost two Fire Spirit Crystal after silence.


    Yes, these two temple guards are not raised as thugs. They should be given a name.


    But what''s the name for these two cute, cute little guys?


    "Lord, it''s better to call it big cute and little cute." Huaiye takes a name for Liangtiao temple guard with her teenage heart.


    However, the people who got it retorted and shook their heads.


    Wen Ping thought about it and said, "look at you two, you are really good. It''s better to call them big good and little good."


    Of course, this is also a hope.


    I hope these two little guys don''t make trouble in the future.


    "Big boy, little boy."


    "Then who is the good boy?"


    Yang Lele and his party have already begun to discuss.


    At this time, Wen Ping suddenly turned his head and saw that the water suddenly had a high wave - this was the first time that the Dragon did not come out of the water.


    It''s contrary to the usual calm.


    The sound of the system arrived as scheduled.


    "Host, Jiaolong said, can you get these two little guys away?"


    "Well?"Did Jiaolong communicate with him?


    But this opening is the requirement. Why?


    Wen Ping shook his head. "Take them away. I''ll take care of them. Tell Jiaolong to get along well with Dadao and Xiaoguai, and be a friend in the future."


    "It said it might not These two little guys tied a knot in their dragon beard last night. "


    "Ah?"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but go to the deep pool and look down.


    Don''t say that with nirvana, I can not only see through one''s practice and defects, but also see far away.


    Golden eyes open.


    Where is the Dragon crouching under the deep pool? It looks very powerful, but the two long beards are funny.


    It''s a knot.


    However, Jiaolong has no feet and can''t solve it at all.


    "What a troublemaker!" Wen Ping subconsciously looked back at the two temple guards, and suddenly felt that the name of Da Gua Xiao Guai was not so suitable for them.


    "Watch them."


    Wen Ping gave Yang Lele an instruction, and then jumped out of the deep pool.


    The deeper the water went, the colder it was.


    But Wen Ping could only rush down and untie the knotting dragon''s beard.


    It''s estimated that this dragon was the first one with a knotted beard.


    Jiaolong was the first one to untie his beard.


    When they came back to the shore wet, people were waiting there, not knowing why.


    After landing, Wen Ping immediately opened the pulse gate, let the rippling pulse gas constantly evaporate the water on his body, and at the same time, his eyes fixed on the two small hall guards.


    "You two have nothing to eat today. If you make trouble again, you will not eat tomorrow."


    Wen Ping scolded helplessly.


    The two little guys called twice, and they didn''t know if they understood.


    When the water on his body was evaporated, the news of the successful construction of the mission hall came from Wenping''s ear.


    "Mission hall built successfully!"


    "It''s finally finished."


    Wen Ping''s eyes looked out into the distance, and the white fog dissipated in the forest not far away. An ancient palace with a sharp top stood there.


    "The task hall has been built successfully. Issue the task restriction: Although the host and clan members receive different tasks, they can''t give up as the first restriction. If you can''t finish it within the specified time, or you want to give up, you will be deprived of one of the things you get from the super sect. Take the host as an example: it is possible to deprive the other veins. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Wen Ping immediately said in his heart: don''t worry, I will definitely find a task that I can accomplish, and I won''t give you the chance to deprive me of my different pulse.


    It''s almost what he thought.


    The limitations of this system are certainly not simple.


    The system also said: "secondly, except the host, all members of the sect, whether they are elders or disciples, can only take one sect task a month. Even the host can only receive two tasks from the task hall in January. And must be completed within one month, if accumulated to the next month, 50% of the task reward will be deducted. That''s all the current restrictions in the mission hall. "


    "By the way, does Keqing have the right to take over the mission?"


    "Keqing is a floating person, not a fixed member of the clan, so he has no authority to use any special buildings. In addition to the above restrictions, when a sect member completes a task, a reputation reward will be given to the host. As for the specific reputation reward, according to the difficulty of the task, the minimum is 50, the maximum is 500. At present, it still needs 30000 reputation values for the host to reach the third level reputation. When the reputation is upgraded, the power of the host within the clan is enhanced again. "


    "I see."


    After listening to the brief explanation of the system, Wen Ping immediately went to the task hall.


    At this time, there is still a little time before noon. There are only a few of them in the dormitory area, so Wen Ping simply went to have a look first.


    Before leaving, Wen Ping told Yang Lele, "don''t let them enter your house."


    "I see, Lord."


    The crowd answered.


    Although I don''t understand why the patriarch said that, they didn''t ask. Just stroking the big and small ones, praising them lovable one after another.


    Wen Ping didn''t pay attention to it any more, and walked towards the task hall. When he stood outside the door, the panorama of the task hall appeared in front of him.


    It''s a two story spire, about the size of a ten story tower.


    It is located behind the main hall, which is less magnificent than the main hall, but it is more exquisite than all the current zongmen buildings. Moreover, its delicacy is not only beautiful on the outside, but also has three light curtains close to the wall, on which various religious missions are displayed. The existence of it has raised the style of zongmen architecture.


    They flow slowly like water. The reward and content of the task can be seen clearly at a glance. In a world where only one word appears on stone and paper, it has a unique legend.


    Tasks flowing above, for example: to become the first one in the sect''s disciples, task reward: 20 wind valleys resist red stone Such tasks emerge one after another.


    However, Wen Ping seldom saw the task of breaking the clan rules.


    For example, you can get extra access to the thousand level tower and the ten level tower.


    "It seems that the system releases tasks while maintaining its own rules."


    At this time, the voice of the system came one after another, "the first floor is the task receiving place of the clan members. The host, your task receiving needs to go up to the second floor."


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded and stepped up to the second floor.


    It''s on the second floor. There''s only one room.


    The room is arranged like a study. When you enter it, Wen Ping carefully looks at the arrangement in the study and only pays attention to the light curtain in front of the desk.


    It''s full of tasks.


    It''s all his own mission.


    Kitchen upgrade task, killer''s proving ground upgrade task and so on.


    However, without the extra number of tasks he wanted to enter the ten storey tower, the idea of getting the third or even the fourth one could only be put aside first. As for the upgrading of the zongmen building, Wen Ping thinks that he can wait a while. The upgrading of Tingyu Pavilion is not busy. Now there are two palace guards. They can be used at the key time.


    After ten breaths, Wen Ping''s eyes locked on the task he was going to take on this trip - the new building achievement task.


    Because its reward is not only rich, but also marked with the use of life core pendant.


    If you can use the life core, the maximum amount of inspiration given by this task is likely to reach 99 times.


    [new building achievement task]


    task objective: to pick up and complete the task, and the number of person time reaches ten


    task reward: to be able to use the life core


    "by the way, system, do I have the privilege of new building?"


    "Yes, the host''s privilege will double the reward for the first task. That is to say, as long as the host receives the new building achievement task, the number of people who receive the task and complete it reaches 10, and the number of people who get the enlightenment can be doubled. "


    "Double, isn''t that nearly 200 times as much


    Be good.


    Isn''t that one day of cultivation equal to nearly 200 days of cultivation, and during this period, the benefits of cultivation brought by enlightenment are ignored.


    That is to say, it won''t get stuck because of Dacheng or something like that.


    It''s a perfect rhythm.


    "By the way, the task conditions are very simple. There are 10 people in our family. Now we are only 20 people short.""Not all tasks can be completed in a month. If the host is not lucky and the task taken by the sect members can not be completed within one month, the reward for the task will be weakened and the host''s new building privilege will be cancelled directly. "


    "I don''t believe I''m that lucky."


    "The host still has the right to receive the task autonomously. Do you want to continue to receive the task?"


    "Take it."


    Wen Ping answered, eyes continue to choose in the taskbar.


    In fact, he originally wanted to improve his own strength, fire dragon and sword. The former has been transformed, and the latter will be perfect soon.


    So he won''t take on this kind of mission again.


    It''s time to take on the task related to zongmen.


    After all, a strong clan means a stronger clan.


    "I''ll take these two whirlpool guns!"


    Mission: [chop Zhenyue! ¡¿


    mission objective: as the leader of a clan, you can''t live without your own prestige. At present, the clan is well known, but the host of the clan is still unknown. Therefore, beheading Zhenyue will be a major way to enhance the host''s reputation. Within a month, kill an intruder in zhenyuejing.


    Mission reward: new offensive weapon: whirlpool gun


    "after the upgrade of the flying boat building house, the explosive star chasing gun can be upgraded, but after all, there is only one. Upgrading from level 1 to level 2 is certainly not as good as the new gun. By the way, system, what level is this gate? "


    "Vortex gun is a class II offensive weapon. The attack range is the same as that of the explosive pursuit star gun. The second level is 10000 meters, and the limit of firing times is the same, with a maximum of three shots at a time. However, the number of white crystals required for each shot of the vortex gun is increased to 300. "


    "It''s another money burning thing." However, fortunately, he now has a vortex map reformer, which can support the cost of the flying boat. "By the way, is there any difference in power?"


    The system responded, "after the explosive star chasing gun is upgraded to level 2, its power is still the same as the original level. Whirlpool gun is different, its attack way is different, the power is also different, the power is defined as primary


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Different ways of attacking?"


    "Yes, it''s a point expanding energy. Vortex gun, expanding from one point, but it will shrink energy again, just like the vortex in the sea. If the host doesn''t have a clear idea about the power of the ordinary level and the primary level, it can think that it is three times as powerful as the explosive Star chaser


    "Three times!"


    The concept is intuitive.


    Intuitively, Wen Ping felt that he had taken on the right task.


    Isn''t it to kill a strong man in Zhenyue with Shenxuan?


    If you don''t fight, how can you know you can''t succeed.


    What''s more, it''s hard to say what kind of strength he has now. It can only be said that when he looked at Shenxuan half a step further, he felt that he was no longer looking up, but even looking down. However, Wen Ping still doesn''t dare to look down upon Zhenyue, which can''t be killed by the explosive pursuit of stars. At least she doesn''t dare at present.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is near noon.


    The elders and disciples in the cultivation area began to appear in front of the main hall. Since the valley of wind was reopened, the elders were enthusiastic about entering the valley of wind. Zhao Yi, as always, will go in and look for Hongshi. Zhan Taiqing Xuan and Lin Kewu, as always, will make acquisitions.


    After all, the role of red stone in the valley of the wind is too big.


    "Letter


    When they heard the unique voice of a bird hovering in the sky, they were talking to each other!


    "Young master, it''s your ah Hong."


    "It should be a letter from my family, but the Lord of the mountain is confused, so he can''t get in. Miaoyin, go down the mountain and get the letter. I will tell you what the LORD said later. "


    "Young master, is it something at home?"


    "If there''s anything at home, go and get the letter."


    Qin Ai waves her hand to let Miaoyin go down the mountain.


    At this time, Wen Ping appeared in front of the main hall.


    "Come with me."


    With a wave of his hand, Wen Ping, led by Yun Liao, followed him to the task hall.


    No one talks, just follow.


    This time, there was no charge for the task hall on the bulletin board, and they were looking forward to the task hall.


    No matter what sect it is, the sect mission is always beneficial to the disciples. No matter what its starting point is, the disciples can make profits from it.


    "It''s all very good. What I want to say is the limitation of the task hall. First, you can only receive one task in the task hall every 30 days. There are several elder yunliao, and you are no exception. Second, the distribution of all tasks is random, you can''t choose by yourself, and you have to complete it after receiving. Third, and most importantly, if you take on a task and fail or fail to complete it, you will be deprived of one of the things you have learned from the immortal religion. "


    How harsh.


    This is the first feeling of everyone.


    First, they think it''s nothing. Second, third, it''s almost unreasonable.


    The last point, in particular, is to deprive things.


    Can''t help but, around the city clenched the chopping dragon sword, Luo Mi held Tianya tightly, Lin Kewu looked at the burning stick.


    But no one said that.


    When we got to the door of the task hall and saw the full picture of the task hall, people''s eyes immediately focused on the light curtain of the three walls.


    Wen Ping continued: "all the tasks are randomly distributed, I will not interfere, so the task is difficult or simple, all in your own luck."


    "Good luck."


    Having said that, Wen Ping took all the people into the task hall.


    When a task with one task passed in front of them, the corners of their mouths showed a happy look.


    Compared with the quiet elders, Yang Lele''s reaction was greater, "Qin Mo, Zhao Yi, you see The tower has the ability to penetrate the fourth level and gain the ability to understand the fifth level. But no, I heard that your current strength has been able to beat the upper boundary of tongxuan. You have a chance to get the fire dragon skill. "


    The fifth level is fire dragon.


    At present, there are nearly 20 people in the clan, and only 3 people can enter every day.


    It''s going to take about seven days to get one turn.


    fifth is not 100% chance of understanding. Zhan Tai Xuan Xuan Lao went in yesterday, and he broke through fifth floors. So he can''t get dragon dragon art, so this task reward is awesome.


    "Don''t think about it. The task is random. So many tasks, how can you have such good luck to give you this. " Lin can have no smile, but the bosom leaf of one side poured cold water directly down.


    Lin Kewu replied, "maybe I''m lucky."


    As the most talkative and active person, Yang Lele immediately said, "I know the first rule of the patriarch. Why can I take it once a month. The reward for this task is really too rich. If we can take more than one month, the patriarch will not be the patriarch of our immortal sect. "The last sentence Yang Lele said in a very low voice for fear that Wen Ping would hear it.


    However, how can this sentence be concealed from Wen Ping''s ears?


    "Lele, do you think once a month is too much?" There was a cold voice.


    Yang Lele squeezed out a bitter smile, shook his head and said: "Lord, I''m talking nonsense. You are so generous. I think you are stingy Hee hee. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around began to laugh.


    LAN Peng and WAN Yan also laughed.


    Although they''re new here, laughter makes them fit in well.


    make complaints about this scene, but it is very different, because she has never seen a door before her, but she can not be punished.


    The relationship between the suzerain and Yang Lele can be divided into high and low, but Wen Ping does not have a high attitude.


    Looking at this scene, LAN Peng also felt a lot.


    I don''t know why. He thinks this kind of clan is called home.


    Many sects brainwashed their disciples, saying that the sect is their home, but there is an obvious difference between them. They can''t do anything wrong - there is no such home in the world.


    "Elder Yun, you take the first task."


    At this time, Wen Ping opened his mouth.


    The handsome yunliao stands out immediately, stops in front of a light curtain pointed by Wen Ping, and slowly reaches out his hand.


    In the light curtain, many tasks pass like flowing water.


    Then, one of them stopped by his hand, and a small light curtain came out, which hit yunliao who stepped back two steps.


    [trial task]


    [five thousand miles away, there is a Nanshan Mountain with horse bandits. The leader of tongxuanzhong is Yu Long, who has gathered three or four tongxuanjing helpers to plunder the city, clan and family in Nanshan. ¡¿


    [task objective: kill five of the horse bandits in one month]


    [task reward: a random magic weapon in Zhuxian world]


    the target is to kill five of the horse bandits in one month www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Magic weapon!"


    "Magic weapon!"


    Yang Lele was the first to exclaim, and then along with the crowd, he exclaimed the word "magic weapon". "


    at present, the immortal sect has only three magic weapons.


    Any one of them is a sharp weapon, which can help users to fight across the border. It''s comparable to a different vein.


    I didn''t expect that the fourth magic weapon was born.


    Seeing this reward, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "good luck."


    However, he was not as shocked as Yang Lele and them. The magic weapons didn''t mean that they were all burning sticks, Tianya swords, and many other things.


    For example: Du Bishu, the sixth elder martial brother of Zhang Xiaofan, his magic weapon is dice.


    That''s also a magic weapon!


    I hope yunliao will have better luck then.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Happiness comes so suddenly that yunliao doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s amazing that the patriarch is generous.


    It turned out that he thought the mission was the mission of zongmen, and the purpose was to make contributions to zongmen.


    I didn''t expect that the mission was to train him. Strictly speaking, his contribution to zongmen was basically zero.


    However, when he was happy, he immediately began to examine the task content. He had to go to the enemy''s territory and kill five tongxuanjing, one of them tongxuanzhongjing.


    It''s not easy to finish the task.


    "Second, elder Qinshan."


    When Yun Liao retreated, Wen Ping continued to speak.


    Qin Shan nodded and stepped up.


    Wanyan quickly whispered to one side, "but Wu, what is this magic weapon?"


    "Magic weapon Let me tell you, this root in my hand is a magic weapon. You can see how hard it is


    "This stick is a magic weapon."


    At the beginning, Lin Kewu was invincible with this stick in the surprise Academy.


    If you take it out and sell it, you may not be able to sell many white crystals.


    Now as long as you complete the training task, you will issue one.


    So, no wonder so many people scream.


    "When I take you to the viewing room tonight, you will know that you can have a deeper understanding of magic weapons." Lin Kewu explained again and then stopped talking.


    Wanyan naturally did not continue to ask, quietly watching the Qinshan elder take the task.


    The next moment, the light curtain appeared in front of Qin mountain.


    [cultivation task]


    [task objective: within 30 days, cultivate the Royal sword to a small success! ¡¿


    [task reward: increase the comprehension probability of the first five floors of the ten storey tower by 30% (valid for 10 days)]


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "the reward is not bad."


    "Well, there''s a 30% chance that the first five levels will be improved. With the ability of the elder of Qinshan, if you work hard, maybe you can get the fire dragon skill." Yu Mo answers.


    "Third."


    Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    In the future, the tasks that people take will not have yunliao''s good luck. Most of the rewards are for helping cultivation, and a few tasks will reward some Baijing.


    Baijing can be used for currency circulation and cultivation. So, the people who receive these tasks are very happy. Of course, the happiest ones are LAN Peng and Zhao Yi. Two people are poor, just received the task of reward Bai Jing.


    However, Qin''s task is worth mentioning.


    He received a task to defeat the enemy.


    Now he has only eleven levels of physical training. However, the goal of his mission is to defeat the lower level of tongxuan and explain that he can''t use other people''s hands.


    Then we have to cross two small realms and bring a big one outside.


    This gap is called Tianhe, not to mention three?


    "Although the reward is 20 times as much as one-time cultivation, one day''s cultivation of imperial sword is equal to 20 days'' cultivation, but this task is a little difficult to complete." Qinshan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Where''s Miaoyin?"


    Qin Mi quickly sorted out her emotions and said, "Miaoyin, she''s going to be busy. Suzerain, she may have to wait for a while to arrive."


    "Let''s break up today and let her come to the task Hall tomorrow morning to receive the task." After that, Wen Ping left the task hall like an arrow.


    The group chatted slowly and walked out.


    Those who left have been discussing leaving together.


    They began to discuss with each other about the tasks that could be accomplished in zongmen.


    Meanwhile, standing in front of the window in the main hall, Longke saw the scene.


    I also heard the conversation clearly.


    She is angry and funny that Wen Ping has the heart to issue a task to everyone.


    Unexpectedly, there are still some tasks for the disciples and elders to leave the immortal sect and go to other places for training.


    Isn''t this a chance for baizong alliance to take hostages?


    "Sister, your son is really up to you. In the face of the great enemy, instead of thinking about the strategy against the enemy, they are issuing some tasks to the disciples of the sect. " Long Ke had no choice but to smile.¡­¡­


    A thousand levels.


    Miaoyin holds the unfolded letter in her hand and looks at it as she walks.


    Strictly speaking, as a servant, she could not read the letter. However, the letter said that the elder of Qinshan and she received it, but it didn''t say that the recipient was Qin lonely.


    "Can''t you show it to the young master?"


    With curiosity, Miaoyin looks down.


    The more you look, the more dignified you look.


    Sure enough, something happened to flying fish island.


    The patriarch Qin Hai, Qin''s father, asked Qin Shan and her to go back to support him, but he couldn''t tell him about it.


    She can understand the heart of Qin Hai patriarch, must not want to interfere with the young master''s practice.


    However, as for what happened to Feiyu Island, there was not too much description in her heart, which made Miaoyin a little worried - she didn''t hesitate to call the elder of Qinshan back for help. There must have been something big. Maybe we need the help of immortal sect''s face, but there is no basis for empty talk. We can only ask Qin Shan to go back.


    Of course, it''s just her assumption.


    "Miaoyin, show me the letter."


    At this time, all of a sudden, Qin''s voice came up on the thousand level.


    "Young master, this is my letter from home." Miaoyin lied quickly, and her heart couldn''t help plopping, then quickly put away the letter.


    "Don''t be a young master. Call me elder martial brother Qin This is immortal, not flying fish island. The patriarch said it when you first joined the sect, but it doesn''t have a long memory. " Qin Mo scolded a few words, followed Yang Lele and they left, and began to discuss how to find a Xuantong realm, and then beat him.


    As soon as Qin Mi leaves, Miaoyin follows Yang Xi and they also leave.


    I don''t believe it. She doesn''t dare to take it out now. She can only wait until evening.


    In the evening, when the elder of Qinshan saw it, he could talk to the Lord and leave quietly.


    While walking, Miaoyin listens to Yang Xi, who talks about the affairs in the mission hall, and the words that the patriarch finally asked to convey to Miaoyin.


    "Yang Xi, have you taken over the task of zongmen?"


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve reached 10 in this month, but I''m only eight. I have to go to two levels in a month. " Yang Xi smiles bitterly, but she is suffering and happy.


    Because the reward for the task is huge.


    So is huaiye.


    Also pain and happy.


    "It''s hard for me. I have to go out and find a martial arts contest, and I have to beat ten people in a row. "


    No matter what they say, Miaoyin is absent-minded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    No matter what they say, Miaoyin is absent-minded.


    After returning to the dormitory area, Miaoyin didn''t choose to go to the valley of the wind or the fierce animal proving ground to practice, but chose to wait for the arrival of night in the dormitory area.


    When there are stars in the sky and everything is quiet, Qinshan mountain finally comes out of the valley of wind.


    As soon as Qinshan returned to the dormitory area, Miaoyin saw an opportunity to enter Qinshan''s room and took out the letter.


    "Elder, the patriarch called us back."


    "Well?"


    Qin Shan quickly took the letter, broke away from the initial state of joyful cultivation, and got serious on his face.


    "Elder Qin, the patriarch said that we can''t let the young master know about this, so we can only leave at night."


    Qin Shan took a look at the letter and put it away. "It seems that what the patriarch is most worried about has happened. Otherwise, I won''t rush to call you and me back. "


    Before he came out with Qin Mo, the turmoil of the branch was like an underwater turbidity current. You can''t see it, but it really existed.


    It''s a fatal danger in a family.


    The reason for all this is that there is a half step Shenxuan in the branch. Although he is not the opponent of Qin Tianlao, he is still half step Shenxuan after all.


    Because of his support, the branch is somewhat unscrupulous in doing things.


    Of course, it''s just speculation.


    According to the fragmentary information he referred to, what he inferred may be quite different from the result.


    After putting away his thoughts, Qin Shan hesitated for a while. As soon as he took over the mission of zongmen, he was going back to Feiyu Island, which was difficult to complete.


    If you don''t get a reward, you will be deprived of one thing.


    "I hope it''s the same as I guess." Qin Shan said, and then looked out of the window at the sky, "let''s go. Follow me to say goodbye to the Lord. Tonight we''ll go back to Feiyu island and fight for a quick return."


    "Yes."


    Miaoyin nodded.


    At the same time, Wen Ping was still practicing in Jianmu forest.


    While enjoying the fast-growing cultivation effect brought by Changmo Gong, I was still thinking about the mission of zongmen and looking forward to the arrival of Zhenyue.


    When they came to jianmulin to say goodbye, Wen Ping didn''t say anything.


    He''s not a cage. He doesn''t want to go.


    "Qin is not going?"


    However, Wen Ping is curious why they don''t take Qin alone.


    Miaoyin quickly answers, "let''s go back. There''s no need to trouble master Qin."


    "What''s the matter with flying fish island?"


    "Family But the details are not clear for the moment. It should be a big deal. "


    "OK, go and return quickly. Come back early and finish the task of zongmen."


    Although his elder was called away with a word, it was very unpleasant.


    Since it''s family business, Wen Ping doesn''t want to say anything.


    After that, Wen Ping''s mind flashed by the Qin family.


    This force he could only look up to before.


    In addition to the three members of the Qin family, Wen Ping also met Qin Tian.


    When he was in the secret place, he saved Qin Tian''s life. Wen Ping remembers that as the ancestor of the Qin family, he fought with the baizong alliance and the jijingshan chamber. He thought of getting the book to make the whirlpool map in the secret place. In the end, he joined in and reversed the war. In fact, he stepped on these forces to reach the summit of East Lake.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Qin Shan smiles.


    But Wen Ping didn''t dare to answer the question about the mission. Maybe he had to give up the mission this time.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a voice came.


    "Something happened at home?"


    It''s Qin''s voice.


    Beside him stood Yang Xi, Yun Liao and Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    Originally, Qin''s four also wanted to say goodbye to Wen Ping. Qin will go out early tomorrow morning to find a place where he can play. Other people also want to go out to complete the task.


    I didn''t want to hear these words.


    This makes Qin''s heart of looking for an opponent suddenly become a heart of worry.


    What''s the matter? My father didn''t tell himself.


    "Young master, it''s not..."


    Miaoyin explains in a hurry. In a panic, she doesn''t know that what she says is not convincing at all, and is interrupted by Qin MI.


    "Don''t lie to me, I know that letter is not your letter."


    "The letter, take it out!"


    "Young master, it was the patriarch who said that he would not let us tell you. Although you have heard it now, please forgive me for not giving you the letter." Miaoyin stubbornly refused.


    "Give it to me!"


    Qin''s mood seems to be out of control now.


    It''s already roaring.


    Just when they were in trouble, Wen Ping spoke.


    "Why do you come here to quarrel?"


    "Lord Sorry Let''s go out first. " Qin Shan apologized and walked out.However, Wen Ping stopped him.


    "Let Qin Mo handle the affairs of flying fish island by himself. Elder Qin, you can send him back tomorrow Miaoyin, you stay and continue to practice. " If, as Miaoyin said, the master of the Qin family doesn''t want Qin Mo to know about it, it is necessary for him to know about it.


    He hoped that Qin could become an outstanding disciple of immortal sect.


    But I don''t want him to forget his identity as a young patriarch, because this identity is a responsibility - he didn''t take this responsibility at the beginning, so the immortal clan was scattered.


    If there is no system, the immortal sect will be destroyed.


    As the patriarch''s father, he treats Qin Mo as a child. He is not the patriarch.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it will take a lot of time for the head of the Qin family not to let his son know. He''s on the job, 30 days against the clock.


    On the other hand, I still have to leave without taking on the task.


    I don''t want him to get the rhythm of the whirlpool gun.


    Let Qin Mo go, just finish the task.


    "Lord But


    "It''s nothing, but it''s settled. Since it''s family business, let him be the head of the clan. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    Qin Shan couldn''t help sighing, but he nodded.


    This is the first time the patriarch disobeys him.


    But seeing that Wen Ping had turned around and closed his eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Lord, we are here to say something else."


    At this time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan and they spoke.


    Because what they take are all training tasks that they have to go out to complete.


    "Well."


    Wen Ping just nodded.


    Knowing that Wen Ping wanted to continue his practice, Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others did not dare to harass him any more.


    After leaving jianmulin, Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "elder Qinshan, you are the elder of immortal sect now In fact, the patriarch wanted to say it, but he never said it. But don''t say, elder Qinshan, you have to know for yourself. You are no longer a servant of the Qin family. You are not today, and you will never be again. "


    "I..."


    The language of Qinshan is blocked.


    Heart secret way: may be he heavy feelings, if it is other people, may have been used to identity conversion.


    "Since you have accepted the task from zongmen, you should finish it first. If you really don''t feel at ease, I''ll go back with Qin and have a look. In fact, it''s just on my way. "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    On the East Lake.


    In fact, there are many islands on the surface of the East Lake, but they are not surprising, and some ordinary people live there. Unlike Mingjing lake, every island on the lake has an influence. However, Feiyu island is an exception. It is the only power established on the island and a family power.


    Qin family is the real owner of flying fish island.


    However, the Qin family is also divided into the main branch and the side branch. The contemporary patriarch is naturally the main branch, while the others are the side branch.


    Of course, the main line and the side branch are not immutable. Every few decades, the identity of the main line and the side branch may change. After the past few months of assessment, Qin''s failure has shaken the position of the main clan. Although there is a second assessment, in the eyes of the whole flying fish island, the main clan of the Qin family is about to become a side branch, because no candidate clan leader has ever been able to fight a turnaround in the second assessment after the first assessment failure.


    Not because of anything else, just because once the gap arises, it is not something that can be reversed in a few months. What''s more, at this time, the collateral will put all the resources on their little clan leader.


    In the middle of the flying fish island, there is a big house surrounded by a beautiful water.


    It is the domain of the main system.


    As usual, the house is very busy both inside and outside. There will be shouts from family members in their practice, and there will also be children''s laughter and fighting. But now, the whole house is full of cold atmosphere, people walking in the corridor and path come and go in a hurry.


    The less noise was replaced by the sound of iron hooves - the house was full of armed body refining monks.


    In a three story attic, there are several people sitting at the moment.


    They sat around a round table, headed by a middle-aged man with a little green silk. His expression was very grim. It felt like he had accumulated a lot of anger and might explode at any time. So that the side of the five or six people sitting there are silent, waiting for the middle-aged man to read the letter in his hand.


    It is Qin Hai, the chief of the main clan, who reads the letter.


    For a long time, Qin Hai tore the letter in half and said in an angry voice, "Qinchuan, Qin Ruan, your actions are really fast! Most of the elite of the side branch were used to blockade all the cultivation areas and ports, and took over my business Is it such a rush to make me abdicate? "


    When he patted the table, the five or six people trembled.


    Of course, it''s not that they were scared by the slap, but the worst news they were afraid of came.


    The side branch revolted!


    Flying fish island, complete civil strife.


    A few days ago, the side branch''s ready to move has made them feel some bad, but I never thought that the side branch''s action would be so fast.


    A woman stood up and quickly asked, "patriarch, what happened to the two elders? They have been guarding these places all the time... "


    "It didn''t say More likely than not. They are not good people in Qinchuan. Since they want to abdicate, they will not let the two elders retreat. "


    Qin Hai slowly said the result he didn''t want to accept.


    In order to avoid the possible friction between the two systems, he did all he had to do. He even wrote to Qinshan mountain thousands of miles away and asked Qinshan mountain to come back to help.


    However, they underestimated the fear of Qinchuan. They must know the news that Qinmo joined a hermit clan.


    As soon as his deployment was made, they started in Qinchuan.


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    "Patriarch, here comes Ruan Laozu."


    "I knew he was coming!" Qin Hai suddenly stood up, opened the door and went out.


    The only remaining senior members of the Department in this room followed.


    They all know that Qin Ruan must have been uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "Qin Bo, you go and invite Qin Tian to come." The woman behind Qin Hai said a word to the people beside him.


    "Yes


    The man didn''t dare to neglect and ran to the other end of the house.


    Qin Ruan is a half step Shenxuan. Fortunately, so is Qin tianlaozu, so she must invite Qin tianlaozu. Of course, this may not prevent Qin Ru''an from continuing to force the patriarch to abdicate and let the branch stop, but it can make Qin Ru''an dare not to go back to the "old nest" of the main clan today. He can do whatever he wants.


    On the other side, when Qin Hai opened the door, he roared.


    "Qin Ruan, what are you doing here?"


    Outside the door stood an old man with a flowing beard. When he looked at people, he looked like he was invincible.


    He is Qin Ru''an, the biggest supporter of the side branch.


    The reason why the branch has been daring to make small moves behind its back these years is that Qin Ruan exists.


    In the face of the siege of hundreds of body refining monks and five or six people from tongxuan, he didn''t have any extra expression. He just gave a cold smile and said, "I''m here to tell you that I''ll give you three days to give up the position of clan leader. Otherwise, the elders who have been arrested will not just be tied up. ""You threaten me?"


    Qin Hai''s intention of killing suddenly rose in his eyes.


    Feeling the killing intention, Qin Ruan showed a relaxed expression and said, "I''m here to give you an ultimatum. I''m not qualified to take the time to threaten you. If I want to kill you, one sword is enough Finally, I only give you three days. What will happen after three days, you can think for yourself. "


    "Qin Ruan, let me tell you that it''s wishful thinking to let me give way. According to the rules laid down by my ancestors, if my son is still inferior in the second assessment competition, I am willing to take off the patriarch''s robe and take your lead. But if you want to go against the rules laid down by your ancestors and want to fight against my main line, just come, I''ll go on! "


    However, Qin Hai''s bold words got a sneer.


    A sneer from Qin Ruan.


    "At this time, I''m still talking about the rules of my ancestors. Qin Hai, when did you become naive. What assessment? It''s just a joke. A force established by the strong, but let a group of children use the game to decide the fate of Feiyu island in the next few decades. However, I really wanted to get the position of patriarch by means of examination at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that you had a good way to send your son to the hermit sect to practice, and wanted to take this opportunity to turn over It''s really you. "


    Yinshizong gate is very hard to find in Tiandi lake.


    As long as there is one, it is extremely shocking.


    People want to find it, but they can''t find it, but Qin Hai finds it.


    "But, so what? I have plenty of ways to get you down. Three days, just three days If you don''t give way, I''ll let the Qinhai branch disappear forever. "


    Words fall, Qin Ru an''s cold Mou immediately swept out.


    Once you see the refined body, you will retreat.


    Even Qin Hai could not help shivering at the sight.


    But at this time, an angry voice came.


    "I''d like to see, Qin Ruan, how can you make Qin Tian disappear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    But at this time, an angry voice came.


    "I''d like to see, Qin Ruan, how can you make Qin Tian disappear!"


    When the whole voice appeared, the faces of several elders in Qin Ru''an''s body refining environment turned better. Qin Ruan''s realm has put too much pressure on them. If he wants to, he can really kill them in a short time and then go away. No matter how many people there are, he can''t stay.


    Although the sound is not so clear.


    Even a little hoarse.


    But it''s loud enough, like a mountain, to give them a kind of strength.


    The people who had been in front of Zhu''s gate immediately separated from each other. Qin Tian, who was walking with his hands, came out slowly and looked at Qin Ruan coldly with his turbid eyes.


    "Laozu."


    "Laozu."


    Those Qin family members in the physical training environment immediately knelt down on one knee.


    Here comes the strongest in the main line.


    Qin Ruan immediately said, "Qin Tian, you finally came out."


    "It''s just the right time to see you, Qin Ruan. Now that I''m here, what else do you want to say? Say it!" Qin TianChao took a few steps forward to Qin Ruan''s eyes.


    They are now ten steps away.


    For half step Shenxuan, that is, in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two blue pulse gates opened.


    Tremor, in the left and right hands rippling out of a fierce momentum.


    Qin Ruan glanced, frowned slightly, and suddenly raised his head and laughed, "Qin Tian, you should have gained a lot from the first battle in the secret place. I haven''t seen you for some days, and you have a lot of strength. It seems that you are not far away from entering the mysterious realm Congratulations. "


    "Go away!"


    Qin Tian gave a roar.


    Then he said, "you don''t have to be hypocritical here. If I see you coming to find fault again, don''t blame me for not feeling the same way."


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Qin Ruan''s eyes are on Qin Tian.


    Neither of them spoke.


    For a long time, Qin Tian said, "if you don''t go, I will send you away with a sword!"


    With that, Qin Tian had already grasped a sword in his hand. The edge of the sword had come out of its sheath and could be pulled out at any time.


    Qin Hai hastened to answer at this moment, "Qin Ruan, tell Qin Chuan If you want to be the master of the family, you should follow the rules of the Qin family. It will be clear in a few months. If he continues to act recklessly with his branches, don''t blame me, the patriarch, for directly depriving them of the position of patriarch of their branches. "


    Ha ha!


    Qin Ruan suddenly gave out a laugh.


    Laughter is full of ridicule and excitement.


    "Do you really think it was before?"


    Qin Ru''an''s expression stopped abruptly after laughing, and solidified into a kind of cold appearance.


    Bang!


    A pulse of sound came.


    The blue pulse air rippled, followed by another sound.


    Bang!


    However, this is not the end.


    There is a blue pulse gate in front of Qin Ruan''s chest - Jushen pulse gate opens!


    "Shenxuan!"


    "How could it be?"


    The elders behind Qin Hai can''t help but make a surprised voice. The Qin family immediately shakes up and looks at each other. They can''t help but step back.


    The mysterious realm.


    Beyond the existence of tongxuan.


    In their eyes, tongxuan Shangjing is a distant realm, let alone Shenxuan.


    Qin Hai, now his expression has become very ugly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Ruan laughed, then her expression solidified again, and her figure suddenly disappeared at this moment. At the same time, a vibration pulse came.


    Bang!


    Between lightning and flint, Qin Tian flew out and into Qin''s house like a kite.


    "Laozu!"


    "Laozu!"


    They all exclaimed, but before they could go in to see Qin Tian, Qin Ruan moved again.


    After a few steps forward, he said, "a man who has been in Shenxuan for thirty or forty years is proud. I don''t know what you think. I thought that I might not meet you in this trip. I didn''t expect that you had to jump out and let me Liwei... "


    Coughing -


    coughing comes with it.


    "Laozu!"


    Qin Hai quickly went up to meet him. He happened to see the old ancestor who was getting up from the ground and bleeding from his forehead and mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that you were already mysterious." Qin Tian covered his chest and came out slowly, but the pulse gate had not been put away.


    "Still want to fight?"


    Qin Ruan gave a cold smile.


    Speed, strength are not a level, no matter how Qin Tian, he is not afraid.After laughing, Qin Ruan rushes towards Qin Tian again. The pulse gate trembles, and the head in his hand is about to be cut.


    Shua!


    The blue blade fell.


    Qin Tian quickly pushes Qin Hai away, and then with a tremor of the pulse gate, he takes out his sword and carries it to the sword awn.


    However, the gap lies there.


    In the same level of Maishu, there are different maimen blessings, which are two results.


    Bang!


    Pop!


    The sound of the sword breaking.


    Qin Tian stepped back, holding the broken sword in both hands, and his face became pale as snow.


    He looked at you an Ru, his face was frightened.


    A punch, a sword, although he blocked down, but the gap is too big, let him understand what is powerless.


    "Remember, three days!"


    After two moves, Qin Ruan put the pulse gate away.


    "If you can''t hand over the position of patriarch in three days, you''ll have to die I don''t want to have a tiger that can eat people all the time. "


    After that, Qin Anru walked away.


    Left to let people have some despair of the back.


    The strong one in Shenxuan!


    Laozu is not the enemy of the unity.


    Who else in the main department can block their plot? It used to be a plot, but now it has become a plot.


    "Help Laozu back to heal his wounds!"


    Although Qin Hai is also desperate, as the clan leader, he can''t show it.


    The most urgent task is to let the old ancestor take care of the injured first.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    A few days later.


    The successful upgrade of Feizhou building house has brought the long-awaited upgrade of Feizhou to Wen Ping.


    However, he doesn''t have many white crystals in his hand now, which is less than 200 in total. It''s probably not enough to upgrade the flying boat.


    "It seems that I''ll go to the capital of the sea of clouds and sell the whirlpool map in my hand." It takes him ten days to go to the capital of the sea of clouds. At present, he really can''t spare ten days.


    "Take a look at the boat first."


    Wen Ping hurried to the bottom of the earth and entered the building house of the flying boat.


    First, sails!


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the introduction of the upgraded sail.


    The speed of five leaf sail is increased by 20%, and it has a chance to stimulate galloping, which will increase by 50% in a short time.


    "It''s a good sail."


    The flight speed has been increased by 20%. That''s not a little bit.


    He really has a headache about the speed of flying. There are 108 lakes in Tiandi lake, but now it takes seven or eight days to go to Xuanse lake, let alone farther away.


    In the future, he must go further.


    After all, the travel mission system will be released from time to time. If you do a mission in the future, you will have to fly for half a year, which is a waste of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    There is a saying that is not used in this world.


    That is, books are the ladder of human progress.


    In this world, Wen Ping thinks that transportation is the ladder of progress, so if he doesn''t have Bai Jing, he will definitely choose to upgrade the sail and build a five leaf sail for the flying boat.


    "By the way, system, there''s no limit to upgrading the five leaf sail, right?"


    At this time, he remembered that the last time he upgraded liuyunjia, wasn''t there a limit?


    "Yes."


    When the system is finished, the upgrade interface of the sail is opened.


    In addition to the conspicuous upgrade price of 500 white crystals.


    Restrictions are also visible.


    It takes half a million miles to upgrade the sails.


    However, when he saw the distance he had already flown, Wen Ping was relieved - 470000 Li, 500000 Li - only 30000 Li short of it, and almost completed any flight.


    After closing the upgrade interface, Wen Pinggang opened the liuyunjia upgrade interface.


    Sure enough, there are limits to liuyunjia.


    That''s five tours.


    He''s one short now.


    The upgrade price is also 500 white crystals, which can be said to be very expensive.


    But it can resist the attack of Zhenyue, which can be said to be the best protection for the flying boat.


    After looking at it again, Wen Ping didn''t stay in Feizhou building house. In a word, the flying boat building house, whether it''s the five leaf sail or the upgraded liuyunjia, is very good.


    It''s just that he has no money.


    Just in time, he went to the capital of the sea of clouds for a trip, and the 30000 mile route mission was completed, and he could earn some white crystal.


    "It''s time for two kids to have dinner again." As soon as I got out of the building, it was too late to look up.


    When we came to the dormitory area, the two little guys had been waiting there for a long time.


    This time, Wen Ping specially looked under the deep pool to see if the dragon''s whiskers were knotted again.


    Fortunately.


    Not this time.


    The two little guys were a little relieved.


    "Darling, I''ll have what I want to eat in the future." After losing a few Huoling crystals, Wen Ping touched the heads of the two little guys. "There are not many Huoling crystals. It seems that he can only feed you Baijing in the future. It''s just like running water. I didn''t expect that you two little guys only eat this kind of crystal. "


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sea of clouds.


    The big demon of the wing clan is getting closer to the flying fish island. Yunliao is on the way down. The purpose of his trip is to complete the training task in Nanshan.


    The reward of magic weapon made him fearless.


    "Elder Yun, it''s better to break them one by one." Zhan Taiqing Xuan came up with a method at the time of parting.


    In fact, in addition to this method, there seems to be no way.


    "I don''t worry about those people. It''s just that the leader of xuanzhongjing is a little tricky for me. However, the patriarch was so generous once. I''m sure I can''t miss this opportunity. Magic weapon. As long as you get it, you can fight at your own will. " Yunliao smiles and waves goodbye.


    The great demon of the wing tribe rose up immediately.


    "Elder Yun, come on


    The voice of Qin''s loneliness came from the remote place.


    When the big demon of the wing clan passed through the clouds again, Qin said, "elder Qingxuan, just let me go to Baiye city. I can rent a demon of the wing clan to send me back."


    "I''ll take you back to Feiyu Island directly. We''ll go together then. As an elder, I can''t leave my disciples behind." Zhan Taiqing Xuan chose to go with him to Feiyu island to collect materials. He could also collect them when he went back.


    "Thank you, elder Qingxuan!"


    Qin Mo nods and smiles.


    Looking down, the lake is already rippling at the foot.


    Flying fish island is near.


    When we got to flying fish island, it was already late at night.


    The Black Hawk flew directly across the sky and fell to the center of the island. When he was about to get close to the ground, Qin Mo immediately glanced around. When he saw the armed Qin family everywhere, he guessed that something big had happened. Their home is the most central area of flying fish island. If there are enemies, they must attack around flying fish island first.


    Therefore, this situation is rare.


    "Who!"


    When the Black Hawk is about to land, a strong man who has access to xuanzhongjing suddenly rushes over, followed by a group of Qin family members who are 13 strong.


    As soon as they came, they pointed their guns at the Black Hawk.


    "Uncle Qin, it''s me." Qin Yi jumps down in a hurry.


    "Little lonely?"


    The middle-aged man, who was familiar with xuanzhongjing, squinted and made a suspicious voice.


    "Uncle Qin, of course it''s me By the way, this is elder Qingxuan of our clan. "


    Qin Mi smiles.


    Although he was worried about something happened at home, he still felt in a good mood when facing his own people.


    However, when he was about to introduce Zhan Taiqing Xuan, the other party had already recognized him."Master Zhan Tai!"


    "Do you know me?" Zhan Taiqing asked.


    "Master Zhan Tai is the first master craftsman in East Lake. How could Qin San not know him Master Zhan Tai can come to the Qin family. The Qin family is really magnificent. Please come in


    Qin Leng Shan asked Zhan Zhengshan to make a gesture.


    It''s not like flying fish island at all.


    Qin Mi asked quickly, "Uncle Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..."


    Qin San didn''t answer. He turned to Zhan Taiqing Xuan and welcomed him.


    Seeing that Qin San didn''t say anything, Qin could only choose silence.


    At this time, the news of Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s arrival immediately reached Qin Hai''s ears, and he rushed out.


    When he saw Qin, his expression solidified.


    Because I couldn''t wait to come to Qinshan to help him, but I waited for my son who was most reluctant to let him come back at this time.


    "Dad


    "Well."


    Qin Hai answered lightly, and the topic fell on Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    And the more so, Qin felt that there was a problem.


    The next moment, Qin Mo directly turned around and walked in - this matter has to ask his mother.


    "Master Zhan Tai, I don''t know why you came to Feiyu island?"


    "Me? Send Qin Mi along the way. "


    "Thank you very much, master. The dog can be escorted by you..."


    You''re welcome!


    That''s very kind.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan is not used to it all of a sudden.


    Of course, many people used to flatter her, but when she came to immortal sect and realized that she was nothing, she had adapted to the environment where immortal sect didn''t flatter her.


    At this time, the news of the Black Hawk entering the flying fish island also spread to other people.


    Qin Chuan, including the three side of the clan leader overnight gathered together.


    Because the Black Hawks don''t know whose mount it is, and the people who can get the big demon mount are definitely not simple.


    At this juncture, they will not let go of any division of grassland.


    At dawn, the letter that they had been waiting for all night was finally delivered.


    Qin Chuan immediately had a look at it with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy of the Qin family would dare to come back at this time It seems that I got the news of the Qin family''s accident. "


    Looking down, his smile became more and more intense.


    It''s a good time for Qin to come back at this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Qin Hai''s bones are hard without a close relative around him or a knife rest around his neck.


    Qin Tian was really hurt by his ancestors, and the several elders in the main Department of tongxuanjing were also arrested. They had taken all the opportunities, but the Qin family on the whole island were watching. If they really wanted to kill the main department, they would bear a bad reputation - this is the worst plan Qin Hai had ever made.


    This time, they seized power in order to build a three-star power on the East Lake. It''s better not to have bad reputation.


    "See, don''t let Qin Mo run out again. I''ll send someone in the air for 12 hours to defend tightly. In a word, we should be as strict as we can be. The purpose is to tell Qin Hai that when Qin Ai comes back, he will never go out again! " Qin Chuan laughed two times, and his eyes swept over the two clan leaders.


    "Qin Hai has a good son, ha ha."


    "If we don''t come back this time, we won''t be so successful in seizing power."


    They stood up, supported each other and laughed.


    They can imagine that Qin Hai''s intestines are almost contrite.


    What you fear most comes from what you fear most.


    Of course, after laughing, thinking.


    Who is the owner of the big demon? We haven''t found out yet.


    Their spies don''t have such a high position in the main system. They can see and hear very little indeed.


    "Qin Chuan, who else do you think is there?"


    The other two patriarchs in the room began to ponder.


    However, Qin Chuan didn''t think about it. He just said, "if you want to know who it is, you will know tomorrow. I don''t believe he entered the seclusion clan. That clan would send a strong man to help us because of our family affairs. His son''s aptitude is just like that. When he joined the hermit sect, he would be an outside disciple at most. "


    "That''s right."


    "How can the hermit clan treat him as a treasure?"


    The other two looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin family is in charge of the family.


    Qin''s return makes Qin Hai very uncomfortable.


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    Although the realm of Qin''s loneliness is already 11 heavy, it is better than when I left home.


    As a father, he should be happy.


    But he couldn''t squeeze out many smiling faces.


    In addition, Qin Tian''s ancestors were hurt by Qin Ruan, and the strongest sustenance of the Qin family was gone, which made him worried.


    As for Zhan Taiqing Xuan, he doesn''t hold any hope at all. Although she is the elder of Qin''s clan, what does the whirlpool craftsman care about?


    Stand in the middle and don''t offend anyone.


    "What about Qinshan?"


    At the dinner table of the family in the morning, Qin Hai questions Qin Ai.


    He wrote clearly to let him come back.


    If you don''t come, let Qin alone come back.


    Qin was stunned by the sudden question, "elder Qin took the task of the sect, but he couldn''t come."


    "Elder Qin?"


    One side a beautiful woman Leng for a while, she thought she heard wrong.


    This person is Qin''s mother, also is Qin Hai''s wife. For her son''s return, she is very happy, because which mother does not miss her son?


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan took advantage of the situation and said, "head of the Qin clan, elder Qinshan is now one of the elders of our immortal sect."


    "Can Qinshan also be an elder?" Qin Hai is a little speechless.


    Qinshan mountain, is it just a place to pass through the mystery?


    How to be the elder of yinshizong?


    However, he didn''t realize the three words of immortality.


    Qin Tian didn''t tell him which sect Qin Mo had entered. Qin Hai Zi Ran didn''t think about immortal sect.


    Qin Shan didn''t say that before, but he was afraid of the patriarch''s reproach.


    Qin Tian didn''t say it was unnecessary.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan gave a faint smile and didn''t explain it.


    Qin Mi answered quickly, "Dad, you specially told Miaoyin not to show me the letter. What''s the matter I think our doors are broken. "


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You just need to practice in peace of mind. We will deal with the family affairs. Master Zhan Tai Mr. Qin, can I ask you something? " Qin Shan can''t come if he can''t, and he can only accept the fact that Qin Ai''s coming back makes him feel the most uncomfortable, and he still can''t accept it.


    See you off!


    This is the only way.


    Zhan Taiqing xuanyingsheng, "but it''s OK to say."


    "Please master Zhan Tai take the dog back to the clan." With that, Qin Hai stood up and bowed.


    "Dad, I''m not going."


    Qin is protesting in his loud voice.


    "You have to go if you don''t go!"


    Qin Hai, on the other hand, made a decision with a more sonorous voice.


    The beautiful woman couldn''t get in at all. She knew she couldn''t change her husband''s decision.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan has no choice but to smile on one side. She understands Qin Hai. After all, the world is full of parents'' hearts.But she also understands Qin.


    "The LORD said that since it was the business of the Qin family, it was up to Qin alone. However, I have known the elder of Qinshan for some time. He asked me to have a look. So, chief Qinhai, what happened to the Qin family, please tell me directly. If you can help me, I will help you. " Zhan Taiqing said frankly.


    "Master Zhan Tai!"


    Qin Hai''s voice of reprimanding Qin Ai stops suddenly, and a wonderful arc is slowly outlined in the corner of his mouth.


    After taking a look at Qin''s loneliness, Qin Hai speaks frankly.


    If Zhan Taiqing Xuan wants to help, he won''t be afraid of Qin''s knowledge.


    Master, help!


    Of course, Zhan Taiqing Xuan, as far as he knows, was able to pass through xuanshangjing, perhaps half step Shenxuan, which was not enough to stop Qin Ruan.


    But behind Zhan Taiqing Xuan stood the gate of the hermit world!


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan was able to be an elder among them, which proved that his power must be higher than that of Sanxing.


    After the smile passed away, Qin Hai said: "everything is for the position of the head of the family. They want to build Feiyu island into a more powerful force, but they don''t want me to be the head of the clan, but they are afraid that Qin Mo will become the next head of the clan, so they rebel..."


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    At this time, Qin Mo suddenly asked.


    Because he didn''t understand why he was not afraid of his grandfather.


    As far as he knows, after his return from the secret place, grandfather Qin Tian became half step Shenxuan. Even if Qin Ruan also reached the half step of Shenxuan, it should not be grandfather''s opponent.


    After all, the pulse technique and skill of the main system are better than those of the collateral.


    "Qin Ruan didn''t know when he broke through the mysterious realm. He called yesterday Lao Zu, you are seriously injured. " Qin Tian, though not his father, is related by blood. What''s more, Qin Tian makes Qin Mo call him grandfather all the time. He is sad when he talks about Qin Tian.


    "Grandfather!"


    Qin Mi wants to run out, but the pace is a meal immediately.


    He turned to Zhan Taiqing Xuan and said, "elder Qing Xuan, can you give me a life cigar?"


    The life of the patriarch, he remembers that elder Zhan Taiqing Xuan had.


    "Here you are."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan is very generous to take out only one life cigar.


    After taking the cigar, Qin ran out immediately.


    Qin Hai couldn''t stop crying.


    Finally, he had to go. He and Zhan taiqingxuan continued to talk about the situation of the Qin family, hoping that Zhan taiqingxuan could help the Qin family survive.


    Just as Qin ran out, a group of people came to Qin''s house.


    They are in groups of three or two.


    He was dressed as a sideline, but he walked into the Qin family without fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Of course, they didn''t go through the front door.


    Qin Tiangang has just been injured by Qin Anru. Even if they are brave enough, they dare not walk through the main gate.


    This is the west gate of the Qin family.


    And a letter from a branch.


    The leader is a 17-year-old youth, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. His actions show the heroic spirit of the big family. Completely over the side, followed by the five or six people. Even they were excellent. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he was already seven or even eight, and still couldn''t cover his edge.


    This person is Qin Ruan, the son of Qin Chuan, the first person of the younger generation.


    He was followed by young talents from the other two branches. Because they united to force Qin hai to abdicate, they naturally became a small group.


    "Qin Ruan, is it dangerous for us to come here?"


    A young girl asked with some worry.


    Because at this time, after all, the main line is their enemy.


    The rest of them didn''t speak. Qin Ruan immediately said, "it''s not dangerous. Now we''ve caught several elders of the main department, and Qin Tianlao has also been injured. Are they going to pull us to be our back? And if they''re going to be messengers, are they going to send us a letter? "


    "Yes, Xiao Ni, you are so timid."


    "Bai Chang is so beautiful."


    Accompanied by several people''s ridicule, Qin Ruan did not speak.


    In fact, today''s situation is not the result he wants.


    He can rely on himself to help the branch win the inheritance of the family and prove his ability, but his father and they don''t believe him, as if they think he will lose.


    Because of the news that Qin Mo joined the hermit clan.


    What clan did you join.


    Where''s the clan.


    I don''t know.


    But father, they questioned his ability.


    "Yes, brother Qin!"


    At this time, the group of people quickly poked Qin Ruan''s shoulder.


    Qin is running along a long corridor without looking back.


    Looking at this familiar figure, Qin Ruan gradually showed a smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, I came back..."


    The next moment, Qin ran after him.


    "Brother Ruan!"


    "Brother Ruan!"


    A group of people a surprised, quickly followed up.


    "Lonely Qin!"


    Not far behind, Qin Ruan gave a big drink.


    Sound like thunder, Qin''s rapid steps suddenly stopped at the corner of the corridor.


    The life cigar of the head in his hand was immediately put into the Tibetan ring. Then he carefully looked at Qin Ruan, the enemy of the past. Goodbye today.


    For Qin Ruan, he doesn''t like him very much.


    Especially a few months ago, he let his face down, the basic favor has been zero.


    "Qin Ruan."


    Think of Qin Tian grandfather injured, Qin said so two words will step away.


    However, there are more people around now.


    It''s over a hundred people in the blink of an eye.


    Qin and Ruan, they meet again, but it''s a big deal.


    Although there is no second assessment, they represent the first and second of the younger generation.


    "Qin, are you so afraid of me?"


    Qin and Ruan are not willing to go.


    Having said that, looking at the guards of the Qin family, Qin Ruan was not reconciled.


    Not willing to let Qin lonely go like this.


    Qin Mi stopped and answered, "I''m afraid you have more teeth than me?"


    "No, what are you running for?"


    The voice falls, Qin Ruan behind several people can''t help but lean up.


    However, Qin only coldly answered, "it''s none of your business."


    Qin Ruan sneered, and he stepped back, "you really should be glad that you won''t lose face without the second assessment."


    "So, you''re here for a fight?"


    Find Qin Ruan to fight again, he has been longing for.


    However, since he joined the immortal sect, he knew what it means to have mountains outside the mountains and people outside.


    In fact, the hatred for Qin Ruan is not so strong.


    However, if Qin Ruan Fei wants to provoke himself, he doesn''t mind letting the other party know what it means that the present is different from the past.


    The person who should be glad that there is no second assessment should be Qin Ruan.


    "Dare you fight?"


    Ruan Qin''s eyes were full of pride.


    "Qin Ruan! You dare to come. Don''t you think that if you bring a mysterious realm, you will regard my main system as a place without people? "


    But here a woman''s voice appeared.


    This man is the wife of the two elders and an elder of the main department.


    Her appearance made way for the crowd."Elder Shu, I''m just here to deliver the letter." Qin Ruan answered quickly and took out the letter in his arms.


    The woman took it and answered coldly, "the letter is finished. You can go."


    She didn''t have to think about the purpose of the letter.


    One is to explore the actual situation.


    Second, they came to show off their power.


    Sending your son to deliver the letter is to see that you dare not act.


    "Let''s go."


    One side of the small Ni low voice urged a few words.


    However, all with a kind of sneer like eyes swept a Qin lonely.


    Qin Ruan said two words with a smile.


    "No seed!"


    As soon as the woman frowned, she immediately looked at Qin. She was afraid that Qin would be angry.


    At this time, we must not conflict with them.


    However, just looked at the past, Qin has said, "I''m afraid you can''t catch a punch."


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Ruan laughed as if he had heard a joke.


    "Qin, your father is looking for you."


    See two people suddenly draw swords, the woman quickly find a reason to take away Qin lonely.


    In the same way, Qin Mo ignored it.


    "If you want to fight, hurry up and find an open place..." Having said that, Qin Yi jumps out of the corridor and goes to the west gate of Qin''s family to fight outside.


    "Qin, come back!".


    "Good!"


    Qin Ruan gave a big drink and followed him.


    That''s what he wants.


    Another fight and another defeat of Qin Mo prove that he is the first of the younger generation of the Qin family. At the same time, his father proved that he is useful!


    After walking out of Qin''s house, Qin Ruan said, "it''s right here. It''s very spacious."


    "All right."


    Qin lonely nodded.


    At the same time, the Qin family came here one after another.


    This is true of the main system and branches.


    The branch people naturally come to see the main people make a fool of themselves.


    The main line of people, of course, is to satisfy their curiosity, because the news of Qin''s joining the hermit clan spread widely in the main line.


    Within a hundred breaths, hundreds of people have gathered on the lawn outside the west gate.


    Qin Ruan looked around and said with a smile, "Qin, in the first assessment, I used the wind blade. You lost. Today, how about you take my knife again? "


    A few months ago, Xiao Cheng of Fengdao.


    Now.


    Wind blade Dacheng!


    "Come on."


    Qin Mo hooked his finger.


    To this, Qin Ruan light laugh, and then take out the knife from the Tibetan ring.


    The next moment it''s going to dance.


    The light of the sword sweeps everywhere and goes straight to Qin.


    In people''s eyes, the power of the wind blade is more than several times stronger than that of the previous few months.


    But Qin did not hide.


    Still standing there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "It''s slow."


    Qin Mi whispered.


    Of course, he was used to the speed of Royal sword, so he couldn''t praise it.


    In particular, it also carries a word "wind", but it''s not as good as the wind blade spell given by the wind Valley tornado trial.


    Of course, it''s not that the wind blade is really bad. It belongs to the superior martial arts in the Qin family. The first volume is the martial arts, and the second volume is the Yellow pulse technique. This kind of martial arts is invincible in martial arts. It''s hard to get the two star power. Only the power like Feiyu Island, which has been a giant for a long time, can collect one or two books. Unfortunately, after entering the immortal sect, Qin Mo felt that this kind of thing was really ordinary.


    "At this time, nothing you say can save you."


    Whispering let Qin Ruan hear, although can''t hear what is said, but he thought Qin was talking to him.


    At this moment, the dancing sword suddenly solidified and turned into a sudden cutting power. The speed and the sudden move surprised the young people of the Qin family.


    This is what makes the wind blade special.


    The initial dance was just to make the sword faster, more powerful and more unexpected.


    In this regard, Qin said the first sentence.


    "I''m afraid you can''t take my punch!"


    The voice dropped and a hand went out.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came.


    The falling trend of the knife stopped suddenly, the bright blade was caught by Qin''s hand, and the sharp blade disappeared in an instant.


    Left, only around a stunned face.


    "This..."


    "Hard catch."


    "How can it be? Not to mention the Dao, Fengfeng Dao is a real entry pulse technique. A few months ago, Qin was driven to the end by this sword technique, and he was defeated. It''s only a few months since Qin''s death. How can Qin change so much that he catches the wind blade with one hand? "


    Most of the comments are based on disbelief of the scene.


    Because it''s so incredible.


    Of course, most of these doubts came from the side branch population, especially those who came with Qin Ruan.


    "Dust does not stick to the body, this is the body without scale?"


    The middle-aged man from tongxuan, who originally followed Qin Mo, began to speak.


    Although he was only in the lower realm of metaphysics, his understanding of the body without scale was not as good as that of the refining realm on the spot.


    Hearing these words, Qin Ruan felt a thump in his heart for the first time. He immediately drew his sword, stepped back a few steps, and murmured to himself, "no dirt body, how can it be? He just refined his body eight..."


    In the middle of the story, Qin Ruan''s words are not clear.


    Qin''s strength has been revealed.


    That''s the 11 realms of physical training!


    "You..."


    Facing the speechless Qin Ruan, Qin Mo had no superfluous expression and said, "a few months ago, you forced me out of the challenge arena with a windy knife. Today, you are not qualified to connect me with a fist."


    Not to mention the body without scale.


    Just the gap in the realm, has been doomed to the outcome of this duel.


    It''s not just a talk.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! In just a few months, you''ve cultivated a scale free body, and you''ve reached 11 levels of physical cultivation... "


    Qin Ruan shook his head one after another, and the knife in his hand rose again. He changed from holding the knife in one hand to holding it in both hands. The hand holding the handle of the knife had never exerted force before.


    A knife cut, Qin is still with his hand to block.


    Qin Ruan drank angrily and cut out another knife, then another knife, continuously.


    But what he got from his fierce attack was that the tiger''s mouth was cracked and he was forced to retreat step by step.


    Every step back, Qin Ruan''s expression was a bit crazy.


    Suddenly, Qin spoke.


    "The first blow is the disgrace of the day!"


    Then, one blow shocked the Throwing Knife, and at the same time, another blow blew out.


    Bang!


    When the fist came out, Qin Ruan''s whole body flew away.


    He retreated for more than ten steps, but he was bent. Obviously, the blow was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe well!


    "Brother Ruan!"


    "Brother Ruan! Are you all right


    The people who came with him quickly came forward to help Qin Ruan, but Qin Ruan pushed him away.


    Because Qin is here again!


    "It''s a blow for me from someone who was killed by your father."


    Bang!


    This punch, Qin lonely hit in the protection of Qin Ruan chest knife. Of course, he didn''t see it, but he didn''t care. What if he had a knife in his chest?


    Only the sound of the knife breaking came, and then watching Qin Ruan, the whole person flew upside down and rolled on the ground for more than ten times before stopping.


    Some people want to help, but they are drunk by Qin''s words."Who dares to help!"


    No one dares to move.


    Because Qin''s momentum is too terrible, just like a giant beast. When his eyes sweep towards them, they shudder.


    Qin Mo walked slowly, then squatted down, looked at Qin Ruan with pale face like water, and said: "I said that you should be glad that there is no second assessment, otherwise it is not only these hundreds of people who see you make a fool of yourself today, but tens of thousands of people in Feiyu Island. How, can you still stand up? I''ve only used 30% of my strength, not even my martial arts. "


    "You..."


    Qin Ruan clenched his teeth and forced himself to stand up.


    "Don''t you give up yet?"


    "Then I have a third fist. I plan to use 50% of my strength to fight for grandfather Qin Tian. It depends on your luck if you can survive


    After two sentences, Qin Yi clenched his fist before giving Qin Ruan an an answer.


    "You dare!"


    Although listen to ear suddenly came to stop sound, but Qin lonely did not stop meaning.


    Bang!


    This fist knot hit firmly on a pair of arms in front of the body.


    Without any suspense, Qin Ruan''s whole life on the ground was like being dragged away by a wild animal. He cut a gully on the ground and didn''t stop until ten feet away.


    However, after stopping, Qin Ruan has not moved.


    The hands spread out feebly and lay on the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent.


    Is this dead?


    Or passed out?


    The bystander couldn''t help looking at Qin, his face full of surprise.


    It''s said that Qin Mo joined the hermit sect. They thought it was a rumor. It was mainly a lie made up to inspire people.


    Now it seems that he not only joined the hermit sect, but also got great training.


    In just a few months, they have already stood at a height beyond their reach.


    After a short silence, the people in charge of the Department received a wave of applause and cheers. These days, the life in charge of the Department is depressing enough. Today, they are elated.


    "The little clan leader is powerful!"


    "Little patriarch!"


    In a wave after wave of shouts, elder Shu also showed a happy smile.


    She had no choice but to smile, and she said in her heart: no wonder Qin''s son has been cheated after being stimulated for a few words. It turns out that he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    The invincible enemy of the past.


    I can''t catch a punch today.


    It''s really exciting.


    "To die!"


    But just then, a voice came from the opening of the pulse gate.


    It''s only ten steps away from Qin, but it''s a hundred steps away from elder Shu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The blue pulse opens without cheers.


    But its uniqueness makes everyone look at it - a blue pulse gate appears on the arm of the powerful man of tongxuanjing who follows Qin Ruan.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who opened the pulse gate immediately moved.


    Goal: Qin Mo!


    Because although the head of Qinchuan clan wanted to use his own son to give the main clan another challenge, he was always afraid of something wrong, so he sent him to protect Qin Ruan.


    Now Qin Ruan was beaten to death under his own eyes.


    Isn''t that going to kill him?


    How does this make him go back?


    So, the only way is to take Qin Mo back to the office.


    "Be careful!"


    With elder Shu''s voice, the young man was already condensing in his right fist.


    The blue pulse is wrapped in the fist, like a boxing ring.


    Ten steps away is just a blink of an eye. Even if elder Shu has passed through the Xuanzhong realm, there is no time to stop Qin Mo behind him.


    And if you hit it with one punch, you can''t avoid it.


    Even if that person is in the realm of physical training, he will cultivate a body without scale.


    Because there is no blessing of maimen, the training environment is only martial arts after all.


    "It''s very brave of you to hurt my young master!"


    The middle-aged man let out his angry voice again.


    In the blink of an eye, he was behind Qin, and his right fist had been pulled back, ready to blow out.


    "Qin Guang, you dare!"


    Elder Shu''s anxious voice came.


    Listening to the sound of the pulse door opening, and the strong breath behind him, Qin Guang remained unmoved, cold still hanging on his face.


    Right, it''s out!


    But Qin is still back to Qin Guang, but there is a small half of the body turned over.


    "What a shame


    Qin Mo cursed secretly. At the same time, he tensed his body and put all his strength on his left shoulder, because Qin Guang''s fist was his shoulder.


    Bang!


    Qin lonely in the next breath, the whole person back sliding ten Zhang far.


    It just stopped at the place where Qin Ruan was lying, and also drew a deep ditch on the ground.


    "Little patriarch!"


    "Little patriarch!"


    All the people who are surrounded by the main line immediately have to come and fight against it.


    By the way, protect Qin.


    They had never seen such a shameless tongxuan realm, and they would attack a refining realm.


    Elder Shu''s eyes also steal from him at the moment, and her face is a little ugly. She thinks that Qin''s loneliness must be seriously injured, because Qin Guang is in tongxuan.


    It''s lucky to be attacked by tongxuan.


    However, the next moment of the picture let her pause, want to start on Qin Guang''s idea also suddenly stopped, only to hear Qin lonely suddenly scolded a voice, "old thing, unexpectedly sneak attack me."


    As the voice falls, Qin''s hands are sealed.


    A spitting letter son, Zhang long fire snake immediately from Qin lonely body in front of out of thin air and now.


    In the future, all the pictures were so hot and frightening.


    "Is this a snake?"


    "It''s a cremated snake!"


    In the shock of the crowd, the fire snake has rushed towards Qin Guang.


    The speed is no faster than Qin Guang''s sneak attack.


    "This..."


    When the fire snake came, he had to step back.


    Because if this strange fire snake under his crotch, he had no choice but to take out his knife and arbitrarily chop it with pulse Qi.


    But pulse gas is gas. How can you put out the fire?


    Not to mention the shape of the flame.


    "It''s not in tongxuan. Why can you perform the different pulse technique?"


    Qin Guang''s heart was ten thousand. He couldn''t believe it. When he stepped back, he looked back and saw that elder Shu opened the pulse gate and blocked behind him.


    Compared with elder Shu, he thought it was better to meet the fire snake.


    After all, the fire snake was released from tongxuan. If elder Shu caught it, he would not be able to go back today.


    Qin Ruan''s life and death are uncertain. It is inevitable that the main line and the side branch will fight. Therefore, it is natural to kill him before the war.


    Looking at Qin Guang suddenly holding a knife to meet the fire snake, Qin lonely smiles. Although the pain like paralysis comes from his shoulder, it doesn''t affect his action of taking out the sword.


    Start with the sword.


    The next second it turned into a white awn.


    Fire snake consumes internal Qi very much, so he must use Royal sword to attack unexpectedly.


    Maybe that''s where the opportunity is.


    If it works, he''ll go down in history.


    Refine your body and kill tongxuan.


    Besides, he is also the master of refining body 11.Boom!


    The fire snake exploded.


    The flames engulfed Qin Guang in an instant, his clothes and hair were burned to ashes in an instant, and the sound of scorching came from the dirt free body.


    "That''s the alien pulse technique!"


    "I didn''t expect that the hermit clan should be so generous and let him practice."


    Can''t help but secretly scold after a few words, Qin Guang also breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately is Qin lonely show.


    If a person who works in the metaphysical realm, he will die today.


    "Go


    Bearing the burning pain of the fire, Qin Guang immediately rushed out.


    But at this moment, a white mang suddenly rushed into the fire and passed by. His mind was completely focused on how to escape, so when he passed, he just hid for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, there was a new pain in the arm besides the burning pain.


    It''s a hundred times more intense than burning.


    As soon as he bowed his head, Qin Guang screamed.


    "My hand..."


    The flames dispersed.


    Without his left hand, half of his body was red with blood, and half of his body was scorched by fire. Qin Guang was exposed in front of the public.


    Bang!


    However, after the broken arm, Qin Guang burst out an unprecedented amazing power.


    Hit open the crowd, leaving the blood has not yet landed and fled.


    "Stop chasing me!"


    Qin Mi wants to chase, but he is stopped by elder Shu.


    At the moment, not only elder Shu fell into a strong shock, but also other people.


    But they are more afraid.


    He immediately scattered and fled.


    The leisure that originally came to see the bustle of the main department disappeared in an instant.


    Before he left, Qin Ruan was still lying there. No one cared about him. As for life or death, no one cared.


    More collateral thought that Qin Ruan was dead.


    "My mission!"


    Qin lonely at the moment only feel a soft foot, the whole person is not good.


    Fire snake skill and imperial sword skill are used with all their strength at the same time, which has exhausted his internal Qi and made him weak.


    I can only watch my hope of completing the task slip away in vain.


    However, elder Shu doesn''t know that this is the reason why he wants to chase Qin Guang. Elder Shu thinks that Qin Ai is hot blooded.


    "Don''t chase me. You can''t bear the explosive power of a mysterious place before you die. It''s a great feat that you can break through xuanjing by refining your body


    Elder Shu comes forward to help Qin mo.


    Then I watched the sword fly back to my hand.


    She was silent.


    Can the sword fly?


    Refining body environment can release flame pulse skill!


    What kind of clan did this boy enter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The Qin family owns the house.


    Qin Hai talked endlessly about the situation of the Qin family, and emphasized the matter of Qin Ruan.


    In a few months, Qin Ruan broke through from the upper realm of tongxuan to Shenxuan, and then suddenly came to Shenxuan. It''s really strange.


    It doesn''t take time to open the filling gate.


    Hearing this, Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t say much, "chief Qin, after all, I am a person outside the Qin family. Although I promised elder Qin to come to the Qin family, it doesn''t mean that I will help you solve all the problems."


    "I understand."


    Qin Hai nodded.


    "Well, one shot. I''ll stay in the Qin family for a few days and do it for you once. "


    Qin Hai nodded, "thank you."


    I didn''t say any more words of gratitude. I immediately asked my servant to bring me the aging wine and open a jar to drink.


    Practitioners, even women, actually drink.


    Wine is not a bad thing.


    Also in pour wine of this time, suddenly hear the footsteps spread, Qin family a person suddenly rush into hospital, this person is elder Shu.


    As soon as elder Shu came in, he gave a salute to Qingxuan, who was going to Zhantai. Then he rushed to Qinhai and said, "patriarch, something happened to the little patriarch."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Hai suddenly stood up.


    Because Qinchuan is covetous. If something happens, it must be Qinchuan.


    Seeing Qin Hai''s sudden nervousness, elder Shu quickly explained, "patriarch, I''m sorry. Maybe there''s something wrong with my expression just now. The little clan leader did something and just met Qin Ruan. The head of the minority clan directly connects with the fierce wind sword, and then shows the power of refining body 11. With three fists, Qin Ruan is half dead. The people of the main line and the side branch all know it. "


    "The boy."


    Qin Hai was quite pleased to hear this.


    It''s a shame.


    However, while happy, he was still worried.


    "What about Qin Ruan?"


    "I went to the hospital I should not die. " Elder Shu continued, "patriarch, it''s not over yet Seeing that Qin Ruan was defeated, Qin Guang suddenly attacked the young clan leader. But the young clan leader took Qin Guang''s fist with his clean body and fought back. He successfully cut off Qin Guang''s arm and made him run away. "


    "Cut off Qin Guang''s hand?"


    Qin Hai''s eyebrows trembled, and Qin Guang was a real realm.


    Qin is only 11 years old.


    There are two small realms and one big one.


    "Yes, the fighting happened and ended quickly. The young clan leader first releases a snake that turns into a flame, which makes Qin Guang lose his judgment. He just wants to run away immediately. Then suddenly All of a sudden, the head of the minority clan used a sword technique. The sword flew over and chopped off Qin Guang''s arm. " Elder Shu said with lingering fear.


    "Flying sword? Fire snake


    Qin Hai glances at Zhan Taiqing Xuan and smiles.


    It seems that the hermit sect didn''t teach his son less.


    This is the sword technique that allows the sword to fly out by itself.


    And the different pulse skill that can be performed without entering the mystery


    Fire snake


    Fire snake!


    Qin Hai suddenly realized something, immediately appeared in his mind a few months ago ten show assessment, there was a force of disciples used it to sweep the East Lake Tianjiao.


    What''s your name? Yang Lele.


    Another one is yunliao.


    Now this sect is the most powerful existence in East Lake, especially the deeds of mitianzong.


    How can the four-star forces or the four-star forces be destroyed.


    It seems to be called immortal.


    "Immortal!"


    Thinking of these three words, Qin Hai exclaimed in surprise.


    Because Zhan Taiqing Xuan said when she came, she came from immortal clan!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    A few days later, everyone''s task did not move.


    Wen Ping himself is the same.


    When waiting for 10 people to complete the task, Wen Ping felt that he had to wait, and the 200 times reward was not so good.


    During this period, Wen Ping went into the ten story tower once again. Unfortunately, he failed to get the second Longyue sword, only got five or six pieces.


    As for the second task, it''s even more difficult for Wen Ping to find a fight in Zhenyue.


    I''m ready to go to the capital of the sea of clouds and sell the vortex map.


    Now he has a picture of two whirlpools and three pictures of one whirlpool in his hand. Wen Ping closes the door and opens the transformation directly.


    "Let''s start with a swirl."


    After that, Wen Ping took out three whirlpool pictures from the Tibetan ring and watched them disappear in his own hands.


    The first ability to obtain: attachment!


    This whirlpool chart, the sea of clouds must be blue.


    Second, gain special ability: freeze.[5% chance to freeze your opponent''s whole body and slow him down for 3 breaths. It has effect on both tongxuan and Shenxuan. ¡¿


    "it''s good. It''s very practical for fighting. It should sell well. "


    After all, three breaths can decide too much.


    It may even decide the outcome.


    And five percent, Wen Ping thinks that he has a very high chance of starting, because fighting in the same realm is basically calculated by time.


    Not everyone, like him, can always be crushed by realm or strength.


    After putting away the first two, Wen Ping began the transformation of the third.


    The third one is the ability to obtain: growth rate.


    Increase attack speed by 10%. It only has effect on tongxuan. ¡¿


    "it is only effective for tongxuan realm But fortunately, this is not a small increase! "


    The increase rate is 10%. Isn''t that the previous 10 breaths can cut 100 sword Qi, and this vortex chart can cut 110 sword Qi?


    It should sell well, right?


    However, it is estimated that we can only wait for the Laozi generation to buy it for their sons and grandsons, and let some Shenxuan realms grab it. It is unrealistic to keep increasing the price.


    "Here comes the play!"


    Taking out a picture of two swirls, Wen Ping got excited.


    He specially paid a high price to buy the high-quality two swirling vortex map.


    This time, Wen Ping decisively took out the core pendant.


    Before the transformation, swing the pendant first.


    With a wave of hands


    The pendant is moving!


    "God helps me. I''m going to get rich."


    Wen Ping a hi, rushed into the reformer.


    A flash of gold.


    Special abilities are on display.


    [breaking move]


    [there is a 10% chance to trigger. When triggered, it will automatically crack the opponent''s move and find its fatal weakness, providing users with a pair of "insight". ¡¿


    [restriction: only valid for tongxuan realm, Shenxuan realm and Zhenyue realm. ¡¿


    ¡°666£¡¡±


    "Ten percent. To put it another way, you can see the Achilles'' heel in one of your opponent''s ten moves."


    Of course, good luck and bad luck are exceptions.


    Fortunately, just like him, although the chance of swinging the core pendant is very small, it can always succeed.


    If you''re not lucky, you may not be able to trigger the ten percent.


    "The higher the level of pulse skill is, the more difficult it is to find loopholes and weaknesses; the higher the level is, the more difficult it is to see them. There''s nothing more damaging in a fight than being found your Achilles'' heel? "


    "If three breaths are likely to decide the outcome, this fatal weakness will directly determine a lot of things. Can let oneself weak suddenly become strong, seize the opportunity, will also directly determine the outcome


    A few exclamations.


    Wen Ping decided to place his hope on it.


    If there are several strong people in the city of cloud and sea, it will definitely sell at a sky high price!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    If the city of cloud and sea can produce several strong towns and mountains, it can definitely sell at sky high prices.


    Even if we put aside the special ability, after all, in this world, the vortex map has only a single increasing effect, and the vortex map he transformed has only sold a few so far.


    "Go."


    Put away the whirlpool chart, Wen Ping came out of Tingyu Pavilion immediately.


    To do something, Wen Ping likes to do it as he says.


    It''s noon. It''s a good time to make a fortune. If you go to the capital of clouds, you can make a fortune.


    Thinking of this, Wen Pingle is happy.


    Reasonable, now sanxingzong door, he can not change his face, but the thought of getting rich, he can not control himself.


    Especially this time, it must be 30000 Li.


    You can upgrade the five leaf sail as soon as you come back.


    "Lord, it''s time to eat."


    Just after listening to the rain Pavilion, Zhao Qing ran over.


    Wen Ping nodded and simply followed him to take a few mouthfuls. By the way, he ordered something.


    After coming to the kitchen, everyone gathered around.


    "Sit down. I''ll leave the sect for a few days. Elder Yun and elder Qin will be taken care of by you first." Wen Ping told me.


    Yu Mo and others frowned and nodded.


    Compared with this, they are more concerned about the cultivation areas of wind valley.


    Yu Mo asked: "Lord, will the valley of wind be closed?"


    Someone''s face changed when he heard that the valley of the wind was closing.


    "Lord, I still have a task..."


    LAN Peng said that.


    After he joined the immortal sect, he naturally changed his name to Wenping.


    Fortunately, he took on the task of looking for a third trial in the valley of wind. He didn''t need to pay Bai Jing to enter the valley of wind and was rewarded as Bai Jing.


    But the time limit is seven days, and three days have passed.


    So he was particularly sensitive to hear about the closure of the valley of the wind.


    Wen Ping said: "this time it will not be closed. If anyone wants to go in, he will deliver Baijing ahead of time."


    The voice fell, and everyone immediately laughed.


    If not, that''s a good thing.


    Coincidentally, they all came up to deliver to Bai Jing, and Wen Ping also said: "elder Yun, I will leave ha ha in immortal sect, and you will take care of us these days."


    "Yes."


    Yunliao nods.


    By the way, I glanced at the mountain dog lying on one side, ha ha.


    With it, he felt at ease.


    "Where are you going again?" At this time, a voice came from outside the door.


    It''s ronko.


    For this impolite voice, Wen Ping chose to cast a cold eye.


    This little aunt, no big no small.


    In immortality, he is the greatest!


    "Zhao Keqing, if you are so rude next time, you can find another job."


    "I..."


    Long Ke swallowed his displeasure and then came up. When he spoke again, he had changed his mouth.


    "Lord Wen, where are you going again?"


    Of course, I could tell she was not satisfied.


    However, he could only bear to ask where Wen Ping was going.


    A trip to xuansehu has brought about so many things?


    How dare you go out now!


    "Go to the capital of the sea of clouds. Does Zhao Keqing want to go with him?"


    Wen Ping said, and put the white crystal and the golden ticket handed by the people into the hidden ring.


    "The city of clouds?" Longke hurriedly searched for this place in her memory. Half a ring later, she realized that the capital of the sea of clouds was not far away, nor was it a big place, so she didn''t want to say anything more, "I''m not interested. I want to go by yourself. However, people from xuansehu are likely to come to Donghu these days... "


    "If you don''t go, Zhao Keqing, do as you please."


    Taking Longke is a kind of noodle arrangement.


    It is also the guarantee of safety.


    But if Longke doesn''t want to go, it''s the same with some temple guards.


    After that, Wen Ping went out of the kitchen.


    "Ah."


    Long Ke quickly called twice, but he was speechless to Wen Ping.


    Is it that you are not good at expressing yourself?


    How come the last warning doesn''t seem to be heard.


    "Zhao Keqing, won''t you eat it?"


    Just want to chase out, you can hear the voice of yunliao behind you, and smell the fragrance of the red LingMi.


    Look back and see Wen Ping''s back.


    We are in a dilemma.


    "Forget it, eat first."


    After that, Long Ke quickly sat down at the table.


    On the other side, Wen Ping got on the boat and went straight to the capital of the sea of clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three days.


    At this time, the capital of the sea of clouds is particularly lively.


    Of course, the bustle here is extraordinary. There are less than one strong people in banbu Town, but there are seven or eight these days.It is said that there are strong people in Zhenyue.


    The former is true, and the vice mayor of the capital of clouds received it in person, but it''s hard to say whether the latter is true or not.


    As soon as he came back, the sea of clouds was very busy. First, he gave an account to the two-star and three-star forces, and then he quickly came back to receive the strong people who were half a step away from Zhenyue.


    Those people came here only for one purpose, that is, to buy the whirlpool map, and at the same time, to have a look at the two whirlpool maps bought by Yunhai canglan.


    The blue sea of clouds simply put the crossbow on the square outside the city master''s mansion.


    It''s convenient for those people to see.


    As for the whirlpool chart of wind attribute, he can only call out his sons and show them one by one - open the somewhat transparent pulse door and control the wind by the way. Once in a while, let your son fight with the guard of tongxuan realm in the same realm to show them how special the new pulse is.


    This comes and goes, the son of the blue sea of clouds.


    The 30-year-old can''t stand it.


    "Father, isn''t that time to come in a month? Those seniors have come to our Cloud City for half a month. They watch me fight every day. If they are not tired, I will go crazy. "


    30 years old, just in his prime, but he has a tired face.


    When I asked this, I was even more helpless.


    "Lord Wen can''t come because of something. I''ll go to see him in two days." You have to do something about the surrender of the capital of the sea of clouds. When you''re done, you can find Lord Wen and bring back some whirlpool pictures for auction.


    As for the suffering of my own son.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Young man, what is this pain?


    And it''s also an opportunity. When the unique wind property is well-known, the four-star giants will soon come.


    If you send your son to a four-star giant, he will have another backing.


    With a bitter smile, he was about to leave. As he was dying, he said, "father, you''d better hurry up I''ve had enough. "


    What''s worse than being an actor?


    It''s good to let him kill the enemy every day.


    Let him beat his own people with the wind every day. What''s the matter?


    "All right."


    The sea of clouds and blue waved her hand and "drove away" her son. She made up her mind to go to the East Lake today.


    So many powerful people are waiting.


    We''d better get the vortex map as soon as possible.


    At this time, suddenly came the door of the rapid footsteps.


    Lu Hai, the deputy city master, pushed the door open!


    Extremely rude!


    But the next sentence made the sea of clouds blue, and there was no anger at all.


    "Lord, here comes Lord Wen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Lord Wen is coming!"


    The blue eyes of the sea of clouds coagulate, and a kind of vision like a long drought comes out of it.


    If Lord Wen can come, he must come with the whirlpool map.


    "Come on, please!"


    With that, the sea of clouds is blue. After finishing his clothes, he has to go out to meet Wen Ping in person.


    Lu Hai shook his head and quickly explained, "Lord Wen hasn''t come to the city master''s mansion. It''s a letter from commander Bai Hao. His subordinates saw Lord Wen outside the city."


    "Sure?"


    Listen to just see, the sea of clouds blue eyes of the light dim a lot.


    However, we still keep the expectation.


    I just hope that Bai Hao didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    Lu Hai nodded and answered boldly, "sure, master Wen''s white clothes are easy to recognize."


    "Take me."


    After that, the blue sea of clouds rushed out of the Lord''s mansion.


    On the other hand, after Wen Ping takes Da Guai and Xiao Guai into the capital of the sea of clouds, he wants to find an inn nearby to stay first, and then choose an auction house to auction.


    The first choice is naturally the auction house of the herdsman.


    Mu Tian is a good propagandist.


    If you give him the new two whirlpool map for promotion, you will be able to let the whole Cloud City know in one or two days.


    If the publicity is in place, the price will naturally rise.


    However, before the first step of the plan was implemented, an army came up.


    Silver helmets and silver armor, with neat and sonorous steps, all pass through xuanshangjing. When they come, people and animals on the road give way one after another.


    Whether it''s Samsung power.


    Or a dandy like a young master.


    No one dares to collide with this army head on. Looking at them, these people are more in awe.


    The leader, of course, is Bai Hao.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Bai Hao came forward and gave a quick salute.


    Wen Ping asked, "commander Bai, what''s up?"


    "Yes, yes I''m looking forward to seeing you. Last time you said you would come in a month. Now it''s going to be two months. Let''s wait. " Although he can''t afford to buy the whirlpool map, as the commander, he still hopes Lord Wen can come back to Yunhai city to sell the whirlpool map, because everyone is prosperous. When did so many big people appear in Yunhai City, they were all given by Lord Wen.


    After that, Bai Hao quickly made a gesture of invitation, and then said: "the Lord of the city has arranged a residence for you, please come with me."


    "The Lord of the sea of clouds has come back?"


    Xuanse lake is not near here.


    Bai Hao answered, "the Lord of the city has been back for some days. He should be coming here. If Lord Wen follows me to my residence, I should be able to meet him."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Let alone save the blue sea of clouds, even if not, Wen Ping is still at ease to live in.


    In his mind, there is no concept of short mouth and short hands.


    Anyway, with big darling and little darling, no one can threaten the capital of the sea of clouds. Don''t worry about traps.


    When a group of people left, the street slowly restored the scene of people coming and going.


    However, we all looked at the direction of Wen Ping''s departure and fell into the discussion.


    "What force is this


    "The city of the sea of clouds is going to change. There have been so many big names in the past half a month. It''s definitely a force from which commander Bai can meet himself. "


    "I don''t know? This is the leader of immortal sect, immortal sect You should know. "


    Of course, not everyone knows nothing.


    Those who come to the capital of cloud sea are also big families in the land of three lakes.


    Some people remember the immortal Qingfeng robe.


    "Isn''t it the immortal sect that killed the master of Mingjing lake and killed mitianzong?"


    "Exactly!"


    As the sound fell, people on the street looked at Wen Ping''s back.


    How many envious eyes.


    Others are awe.


    Immortal sect is absolutely the most legendary sect at present.


    No star power!


    But it can destroy the power of Samsung giant in one day and level Mitian island.


    He killed the leader of the baizong League in Mingjing lake. Up to now, they are all in peace. There is no action in baizong League.


    Of course, Wen Ping heard all these words.


    Hearing this, he suddenly felt that he was right to make immortal Qingfeng robe.


    The first thing people remember about a clan is its name, and then its uniform. In short, he felt that being remembered by others was not the success of a clan, but a personal success. If one day the enemy sees the immortal Qingfeng robe in fear, and those who don''t know it will be in awe when they see the immortal Qingfeng robe, then the sect has succeeded.


    After a quarter of an hour, Bai Hao stopped outside an extremely luxurious inn.Of course, luxury is relative.


    It''s also diverse.


    The luxury of this inn lies in that it is not only gorgeous in appearance, but also in the center of the street, which is everywhere.


    Wen Ping can even see the first-class auction house standing not far away.


    It is conceivable that those who can live in this inn are not small people.


    Before, Wen Ping didn''t even have the qualification to see them.


    At this time, the blue sea of clouds has been waiting outside.


    After a few greetings, Wen Ping stayed in the Luxury Inn.


    However, just live and cloud sea blue chat a few words, outside the white Hao came.


    He looked at the blue sea of clouds and Wen Ping, and then said, "the Lord of the city, the Lord of the Wen family, who came from the pseudo four stars of meteorite lake, asked to see you."


    "Hundred as usual? He came so fast The sea of clouds is blue with a smile.


    It''s no big deal to look for banbu Zhenyue. It''s reasonable.


    With the arrival of Lord Wen, those banbu Zhenyue who have been waiting for a long time must be crazy.


    However, it''s not up to him to let him in.


    "Lord Wen, do you see?"


    "It has something to do with me?" Wen Ping asked.


    Cloud blue explained: "that Bai, as usual, has been in the capital of cloud for more than half a month. He always wants to buy a whirlpool map. Today, he must come to see Lord Wen."


    "Tell him I''m not free."


    He said calmly.


    Bai Hao immediately showed some embarrassment, and his expression transferred from Wen Ping to the blue sea of clouds.


    He really didn''t know how to go out and reply.


    The other side is the patriarch of the pseudo four-star forces.


    "Master Wen, the Bai family is a giant in meteorite Lake..."


    Words to the general, blue clouds directly interrupted, "said so much why, to reply."


    Having said that, the sea of clouds was blue, and Wen Ping glanced at it.


    It''s normal to think that Wen Ping even dares to move the four-star forces without seeing the patriarch of the pseudo four-star forces.


    Bai Hao didn''t see much. He was not used to it. Of course.


    "Yes."


    Bai Hao nodded and had to go out.


    However, he came back after half a ring.


    Because that hundred as usual said that he can wait!


    This time, Wen Ping directly ignored what to say with the blue sea of clouds.


    But chatting, the sea of clouds blue suddenly let Luhai and others leave the inn.


    And close the door.


    There seems to be something big to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    In fact, the sea of clouds is not going to say this today.


    But he was afraid that Wen Ping would be busy at that time. He wanted to say it, but he had no chance to say it.


    "Master Wen, I have a heartless invitation."


    Wen Ping immediately looked at the blue sea of clouds, and then saw the blue sea of clouds suddenly bowing to himself.


    "He said


    He would like to know what the hell is with the blue sea of clouds.


    It''s closing the door and the window again.


    The sea of clouds nodded blue and said, "Lord Wen, the capital of the sea of clouds has been established for more than 500 years. Our family of the sea of clouds has built it. It is definitely the land of the three lakes. Besides the immortal sect, it is the most powerful force and the most prosperous city in the land of the three lakes. So I want to take it with me


    After that, the sea of clouds is blue, with a pair of serious eyes staring at Wen Ping.


    He didn''t know whether he was sincere or not.


    But he knew that he should be sincere enough now.


    "Surrender?"


    Wen Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that the blue sea of clouds wanted to say this.


    I thought it was a whirlpool.


    Seeing that Wen Ping was a little confused, the sea of clouds was blue and said, "after the surrender, the capital of the sea of clouds can give a confession of 2000 yuan a year No, we can supply 3000 white crystals. Moreover, if Lord Wen needs it, he can send more than 50% of the troops in the capital of the sea of clouds. From then on, the capital of the sea of clouds became the vassal of the immortal sect. "


    He is blue in the sea of clouds. It can be said that there are no forces in the land of three lakes who have offered so many white crystals after they became vassals.


    3000 white crystals, which is an astronomical number.


    He is also willing to give 50% of the command of the army.


    It''s unprecedented.


    Naturally, this is also to express a sincere attitude.


    But Wen Ping listened to these words, but was silent, which made the sea of clouds blue a little worried. He is really not afraid of Wen Ping''s refusal. After all, not everything is just a handful, but he feels hesitant about Wen Ping''s present appearance. Nothing to say, just standing there, seems to be thinking about something.


    In fact, Wen Ping asked the system in his heart, "system, can immortal sect accept vassals now?"


    It''s not that he has nothing to do in his spare time. He has to ask questions about the system.


    He was afraid that he would not agree to the blue sea of clouds at that time, and he would enjoy the confession of 3000 white crystals every year. Finally, the system stood up and said no.


    Soon, the system answered, "the current Lord''s reputation level does not have the function of absorbing vassals. Please accept vassals after upgrading the reputation level."


    "What''s the rank of fame?" Wen Ping asked.


    The system says, "after the four level reputation level, you can absorb vassals. The current host reputation level is only two levels. What needs to be noted here is that even if you reach level 4, you can''t easily absorb the vassals. The vassals you absorb also have very strict regulations. Such forces as the capital of the sea of clouds don''t have the qualification to become the vassals of the super clan. "


    "No? Is there any mistake? The city of the sea of clouds is so prosperous. Tax revenue alone is astronomical in one year, and there are also several city masters in the mountain area of banbu town. "


    The capital of the sea of clouds, so to speak, has the potential to become a four-star power.


    In Tiandi lake, the four-star forces are already the top forces.


    Isn''t that enough?


    "The perspective of the host should be relaxed. What you will build is a super clan, and you don''t need the help of the vassal. It''s unnecessary to accept the vassal."


    "It''s unnecessary to supply so many white crystals every year?"


    Of course, doubt belongs to doubt.


    The system is right.


    Who wants people to control absolute rules.


    "3000 white crystals, it''s not enough to upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion in the future Is the host sure to give the limited number of vassals to the capital of the sea of clouds? " This time, the system stops talking.


    Maybe I''m too lazy to say it.


    When Wen Ping thought about it, he suddenly realized it!


    What the system says is quite reasonable. 3000 white crystals are not enough to be upgraded twice.


    As for the right to call the army, he doesn''t need it any more.


    There are two palace guards and a dragon. The top fighting power is there I can''t do it. Close the door and let my aunt go, and solve all the problems directly.


    "Lord Wen?"


    This is, a cry pulled Wen Ping out of his mind.


    It is the blue sea of clouds that calls him.


    Suddenly, Wen Ping shook his head lightly after he understood it. He didn''t have any extra expression. He replied: "master of the sea of clouds, can''t you be a local emperor yourself?"


    "Lord Wen, you can add the white crystal of the confession. It''s nothing... " On hearing that Wen Ping had begun to decline, the sea of clouds was blue and flustered.


    "It''s not about Bai Jing."


    With that, Wen Ping took out two white crystals from the Tibetan ring.


    Because at the foot of the two palace guards, ah, ah, have been calling for several times.Listen to this voice, obviously hungry again.


    After huolingjing finished eating, Wenping could only feed Baijing.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bai Jing was thrown to one side of the corner, the two palace guards at the foot of the wind to chase in the past, a white crystal, in the mouth to chew GA Bang crisp.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the sea of clouds was blue for a moment.


    Bai Jing, please.


    It''s a bit extravagant.


    No wonder it''s not about Bai Jing.


    The idea of adding 2000 white crystals to the table was immediately forgotten, and we began to think about what we could really achieve.


    But just at the beginning, Wen Ping didn''t give him a chance.


    "Master of cloud sea, if you have other things, you can continue to chat If not, I''ll leave. " Time doesn''t wait. There are still four whirlpool pictures waiting for publicity and auction.


    "Lord Wen, you have a festival with baizong Alliance We are definitely needed. "


    "No need."


    Wen Ping stood up to answer the question.


    "Big boy, little boy, let''s go."


    The two palace guards quickly climbed over and jumped to Wen Ping''s shoulders.


    The sea of clouds is blue. Now he really doesn''t know what to say. He swears that he never thought that he would be rejected so thoroughly that he didn''t even have a chance to discuss.


    It seems that this promise of saving lives can not be fulfilled.


    Immortal Zong despised him as the capital of the sea of clouds.


    "Alas."


    He had to smile bitterly at the thought.


    For a long time, the land of three lakes only has forces to curry favor with the capital of the sea of clouds. It''s really hard to be rejected when you are willing to become a vassal.


    It''s like a hot face on a cold ass.


    "By the way, Lord of the sea of clouds, I have a whirlpool chart with accessories. Do you want it?" Wen Ping, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around.


    Hearing these words, the blue and bitter cheek turned into a surprise.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The sea of clouds is blue and answers quickly.


    It''s like this thing is about to escape from its own hands.


    "If you make an offer, I won''t auction the whirlpool of this accessory." With that, Wen Ping quickly took out a picture of the golden whirlpool from the Tibetan ring.


    See it, the sea of clouds blue directly raised a finger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    See it, the sea of clouds blue directly raised a finger!


    Represents a thousand white crystals!


    It''s four times the price of an ordinary swirl chart.


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded and acquiesced in the price.


    It took more than 200 white crystals to buy it, 10 white crystals to transform it, and only 300 white crystals in total.


    Once you change hands, you can earn more than 700 directly.


    I have to say, it''s a good deal.


    If the system does not have a monthly sales limit, it can make a fortune by reselling the whirlpool chart.


    At this time, the blue sea of clouds opened the door.


    "Luhai Go and get 1000 white crystals. " So many white crystals, for Yunhai canglan, the city leader of Yunhai City, will not be taken with him.


    "Yes..."


    Lu Hai was waiting outside the door. He was a little at a loss when he was called. He nodded subconsciously and hurried to the Lord''s mansion.


    As Lu Hai walked, Wen Ping immediately handed over the whirlpool map, then turned around again and walked outside the inn.


    As for Bai Jing, he believes that Lu Hai will be delivered to him.


    Moreover, with the big boy and the little boy around, he is really not afraid of anyone who dares to default. Although these two little guys made some mischief and ate too extravagantly, there is no doubt about their effect.


    Start with the whirlpool chart with the ability of attaching utensils, the sea of clouds is blue and gently stroked. It is in a state of love and reluctant to be put into the Tibetan ring for a long time.


    Because this means that the capital of the sea of clouds will once again have a catapult that can break the armor of the mountain area.


    It is enough to make up for the power loss of the capital of the sea of clouds after he went to xuansehu a few days ago to mount his mount at banbu Zhenyue.


    This also made him feel a lot less lost after he was rejected.


    "Lord of cloud sea, if you have something to do, come to find me at the auction house."


    Leaving such a sentence, Wen Ping went away.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the inn.


    An old man with white hair and bright eyes stood there.


    Just standing, you can feel the momentum on it is totally different from the people around you. It''s like a natural person.


    There are still four or five people standing behind him, some young and some old. They are a little surprised by the clothes worn by the old, but the difference is not big, which means that they are all a force.


    This man is Bai Ruchang of meteorite lake.


    He is also a strong man.


    When Lu Hai passed by in a hurry, the people behind him rushed up and said in a low voice, "old clan leader, do we really want to continue to wait?"


    "Wait."


    Bai nodded resolutely as usual.


    "Old clan leader, he''s just a two star whirlpool craftsman. All he can do is two star whirlpool. In your capacity Why With Bai as usual, most people don''t understand, because the two whirlpool craftsman is not absent in meteorite lake. Even if he can make a unique whirlpool map, the increase is not so much?


    It''s not that the unique increase is comparable to Samsung''s whirlpool.


    Two star vortices, after all, are just two star vortices.


    Bai replied as usual, "what do you know? Now how many forces are staring at this whirlpool? If I don''t take a quick step, my trip may be in vain. Next time you talk, go through your brain first. Don''t use your brain to see the world around you. And This shows sincerity. If you give each other face, they will certainly give me steps. "


    After that, Bai looked at the "children" behind him as usual.


    Sure enough, I''ve been in my infancy for too long.


    I always like to be preconceived when I look at problems, and I don''t know how to behave.


    They don''t have to give face to each other, so they don''t get along with each other.


    When dealing with the whirlpool craftsman, you must first give each other enough face, and then they will give you face.


    "Old patriarch, I understand."


    The man who came up to ask questions laughed and stepped back.


    I secretly admire the means of the old clan leader.


    At this time, Wen Ping came out of the inn.


    He scanned Bai as usual two eyes, of course, also just lightly swept two eyes, nothing said on the animal car.


    Bai also looks at Wen Ping as usual, but he can''t help laughing. He doesn''t look at this young man more. He thinks that Wen Ping is just a man of the city master''s mansion, or another son of Yunhai canglan. Otherwise, how can he develop the same arrogant character as the "little child" he brought behind him.


    The same is true of the "children" behind them. Relying on their powerful backing, they have never had the least awe.


    "Lord of the sea of clouds!"


    Seeing the blue sea of clouds, Bai rushes out as usual.


    Cloud sea blue said with a smile: "Bai clan chief, don''t come here all right.""The master said, can you see me?"


    He had been waiting for an hour, and he could not attend to the polite greetings.


    "Lord Wen just went out You didn''t? " The sea of clouds was blue, but after a smile, he continued, "chief Bai, unfortunately, you just missed Lord Wen. He just went out."


    "Just went out?"


    Hundred as usual a Leng.


    I can''t help asking myself in my heart.


    No one came out just now.


    The only young man came out.


    Abruptly, he realized something, "it seems that the 18-year-old boy is not Lord Wen, right?"


    "Well."


    The sea of clouds is blue and nods.


    "I..."


    As usual, I don''t know what to say.


    Wait for nothing.


    Do it!


    "Patriarch Bai, I won''t leave you. I have to go back to the main residence." Said, the sea of clouds blue also stepped on his own beast car, and left.


    Naturally, he went to the vortex diagram of the tester.


    Leaving Bai as usual, he had no choice but to leave. The animal car that Wen Ping took had already disappeared.


    "It''s a shame."


    Bai as usual a bitter smile.


    He didn''t expect that this set of rules didn''t work for Lord Wen.


    He has given enough face, but the other side is still so ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Wen Ping came to the auction house.


    At this time, the herdsman''s auction house was no longer as lonely as it was at the beginning. People came in and out of the auction house in an endless stream. The original loneliness was completely given to the competitors.


    There are things to be sold tonight outside the auction house.


    Wen Ping had a cursory glance, but they were not cheap.


    Wen Ping came down from the cart. As soon as he got close to the auction house, the beautiful maid outside the auction house leaned over.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    It''s very comfortable to listen to the soft voice.


    However, the maid dressed very dignified, no coquettish, brothel woman''s feeling.


    How to say, it seems that the auction house is a lot of high-end.


    "Mu Tian''s management is really good. Like those auction houses, there are many women with exposed clothes who" receive customers ", making the auction houses look like brothels."


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but praise in a low voice.


    After praising, Wen Ping went inside and said to the maid, "let Mu Tian come to see me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Ha?"


    The maid had misinterpreted herself.


    Who is mu Tian, but he is the principal of the popular auction house of Mu family in the capital of cloud sea.


    If it had been before, it would have been better.


    The original herdsman auction house was at the bottom in the capital of the sea of clouds. As the principal, the herdsman would not let many people have at least respect for it.


    But now it''s different.


    The whirlpool chart of wind property was sold by the auction house of Mu family. Now the reputation of the auction house is comparable to that of the first class auction house. Naturally, everyone respects the boss of Mu family.


    Now someone calls him by name.


    And let the herdsman meet him.


    If she didn''t watch Wen Ping walk down from the beast cart pulled by the demons in the mysterious realm, she would definitely let the bodyguard invite him out directly.


    "Am I not clear?"


    Seeing that the maid was still walking slowly beside him, Wen Ping asked.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s serious expression, the maid had no choice but to show her embarrassment. How could she answer that?


    I have to think of welcoming this young man into the auction house first. As for other things, she will convey them at that time.


    In the same way, passers-by''s face looks strange when they hear Wen Ping''s words.


    One after another, they cast a pair of strange eyes at Wen Ping. They all guessed that Wen Ping was a young master from which force. They didn''t give Mu Tian face.


    However, after watching for a while, they had no idea of the power of the white uniform, so they had to go.


    Before leaving, they all looked at each other and laughed.


    In a word, no matter what the influence is, if you don''t give Mu Tian face, can the auction house still receive you?


    Nowadays, there is no shortage of people to buy things or worry about no one to sell them.


    If you have these two needs, you can''t say that even if you are more powerful than the herdsmen.


    After listening to the comments around, Wen Ping suddenly realized that what he said was a bit abrupt. He quickly changed his words and said, "go to tell Mu Tian that the patriarch who devoted himself to studying the whirlpool chart has come."


    After that, Wen Ping laughed himself


    every time he thought of the story made up by Mu Tian, he made it funny.


    "Immortal clan?"


    Hearing what Wen Ping said, the maid''s face changed slightly.


    Immortal patriarch, the sect is not backward. He devoted himself to the study of whirlpool and created a new whirlpool


    This story has been heard in the streets of Yunhai city.


    At the moment when Wen Ping was about to enter the auction house, the maid suddenly patted her forehead and looked at Wen Ping in surprise. "Are you Lord Wen?"


    I heard three words from Lord Wen.


    Those who go outside are the ones who are strong in communicating and divining.


    The guard at the door.


    And the passers-by looked at it.


    Because Lord Wen is so loud here - there are no less than ten and a half Zhenyue in the city waiting to buy the whirlpool map.


    Those, however, are all big people who are high above the others and they can''t even see them.


    Looking at this, Wen Ping has entered the auction house, they did not see the appearance of Wen Ping.


    However, the news of Wen Ping''s arrival at the capital of the sea of clouds is spreading like the wind.


    In the auction house, Wen Ping laughs, "recognize me?"


    "Lord Wen, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai..." Then the maid quickly apologized.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "so, can Mu Tian come to see me now?"


    "I''m going."


    The auction house of the herdsmen all relied on master Wen''s whirlpool to stand up.


    She had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    She should have thought that the only people who dare to call Mu Tian''s name in Yunhai now are the immortal Lord Wen, the Deputy Lord Lu Hai. Now Mu Tian is also called boss mu.


    After the maid told Mu Tian the news of Wen Ping''s arrival, Mu Tian immediately put down everything at hand.


    We''re not going to work out the flow of the auction tonight.


    There are also the starting prices of all kinds of goods, which are not considered for the time being.


    And then they came out.


    "Lord Wen, you are here."


    Looking at Wen Ping, Mu Tian is like seeing the dawn.


    To be honest, he is looking forward to the stars and the moon.


    "Xiaohua, make tea."


    After giving Wen Ping a slight bow, Mu Tian quickly welcomed him into the VIP room.


    After entering the VIP room, Wen Ping didn''t wait for the maid to deliver tea. He said directly to the mountain, "Mu Tian, I have two swirling pictures and a two swirling picture. I''ll give you one day to let the whole city of clouds know. If you can, I''ll put them at your auction


    "Yes


    Mu Tian made a promise in a hurry.


    Even if he can''t, he''ll have to.


    Time is not lost.


    Master Wen was lucky to give him a second chance.If there is another auction, the reputation of herdsman''s auction house will definitely become the first in the city of clouds - something that no one else can do in his life.


    With Mu Tian''s affirmation, Wen Ping directly took out his things and said, "this picture, a whirlpool, has no different pulse, but has a special ability That is, there is a 50% chance that the opponent will be forced to freeze in the process of fighting, making the opponent''s action stiff and slow, lasting for three breaths. "


    "Well!"


    Although Mu Tian kept telling himself that the whirlpool was not simple, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Can make the vortex map, has the special ability to force freeze the opponent.


    This method is amazing!


    Wen Ping then took out the second picture of the blue whirlpool and explained: "the previous one is the most effective for Shenxuan, while this one is weaker, only effective for tongxuan. That is to increase your attack speed by 10%. If you can chop 10 with one breath, you will chop 11 later. After stacking up, it''s also pretty good. "


    After that, Mu Tian''s face was still full of joy.


    In fact, Wen Ping doesn''t expect them to sell at a high price.


    He would be satisfied to earn hundreds of white crystals with them. After all, these two abilities are weak special abilities in the transformation pool.


    "It''s OK. It''s enough to be useful to tongxuan. Lord Wen, I promise they will sell seven or eight hundred white crystals Beyond the ordinary two whirlpools


    If the half step Zhenyue we are here is not the special ability of vortex map.


    Of course, most of what he knows is not for special abilities.


    Just for its value.


    Because it has just come into the world, except for Lord Wen, no one has mastered the art of making them.


    The research value is extremely high.


    Wen Ping is very satisfied with the price estimated by Mu Tian. If it can be sold at such a high price, he will earn nearly 600 white crystals from that whirlpool.


    Two, 1200!


    Add some, you can upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion!


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping looks at Mu Tian with satisfaction, and then takes out the third picture, a metallic picture of different pulse vortex.


    "Lord Wen, what about this one?"


    Wen Ping seriously said: "this vortex map''s special ability can also be used in Zhenyue area, so it can sell as high as it can."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Wen!"


    Mu Tian made a direct bet.


    He can''t do anything else. It''s easy to raise the price of a thing.


    What''s more, it''s absolutely unique!


    "In addition to the increase in growth, it also has a special ability - breaking tactics. There is a 10% chance to trigger this special ability. When it is triggered, the opponent''s Achilles'' heel will directly appear in your mind. As long as you catch it You can rewrite a battle. Even if you can''t catch it, as long as you''re lucky enough, the probability is enough for you to see the enemy''s Achilles'' heel one after another. "


    Words fall.


    The VIP room was silent.


    Mu Tian took a breath of cool air, and his eyes lit up immediately!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Of course, this wonderful eye light is invisible, but it makes people feel like it is really shot out. From those eyes, we can see joy, surprise and the urgency of a long drought.


    "Master Wen, your skill is really..."


    Mu Tian''s words are blocked.


    He really didn''t know what words to use to describe Wen Ping''s superb skill.


    Is the ability of "removing moves" a magic power?


    Is this the beginning of a new era for the human race?


    To break the one-sided situation that only the demon clan can have magic power by creating a vortex diagram?


    "This special ability is not as good as you think." Looking at Mu Tian''s surprise, Wen Ping answered calmly, and then handed over the whirlpool map in his hand.


    "For Lord Wen, it''s a common thing. For us, it''s a treasure that we can''t ask for..." Mu Tian took it carefully with both hands and looked at it carefully with great emotion.


    Two golden whirlpool slowly, leisurely rotating, showing a mysterious, ethereal, absorbed his eyes.


    This meeting he is calculating in the heart, this must sell how many white crystal?


    The three whirlpool pictures were all given to Mu Hou. Wen Ping then said, "I''ll give it to you. Remember how much you can sell


    After upgrading the Tingyu Pavilion, we still have spare money to transform the flying boat, which basically depends on the propaganda means of Mu Tian.


    What''s more, we have to save not only the money for the transformation of the boat, but also the money for the vortex gun. At least 900 white crystals should be left, so that the vortex gun can fire three times in a row if something happens next time!


    "Don''t worry, Lord Wen!"


    Mu Tian patted his chest and made a guarantee.


    At this time, the maid who went to make tea knocked on the door and carefully brought the tea in. She poured a cup for both of them and wanted to leave. This is not the place where she can stay. There are many big people outside.


    The herdsmen in the high-rise of the capital of the sea of clouds are all standing outside the door. Those who are close to Shenxuan are still honest outside the house. If not all of them have extraordinary bearing, it''s really easy for people to think that they are guardians.


    When she was about to leave, Mu Tian stopped her.


    Let her call in all the high-level, in front of Wen Ping''s face, directly said the plan.


    This time, Mu Tian stopped singing.


    Change from heaven to earth!


    We need to contact the city master''s office directly and give their herdsmen the right to fly freely in the capital of cloud sea for one day.


    Wen Ping admired this!


    The absolute control of the city''s airspace is in the hands of the city Lord''s office. In addition to the city Lord''s office, the big demons of other forces flying in the air is tantamount to provocation. Not to mention the capital of the sea of clouds, he has never seen winged monsters flying around Cangwu city.


    Of course, if Mu Tian thinks so, he will succeed.


    Other times, the city Lord''s office certainly can''t give this privilege, but today it''s different. It''s to publicize the whirlpool map brought by Lord Wen. Mu Tian knows that the city Lord''s house will certainly give face.


    After listening to the rudiment of Mu Tian''s plan, Wen Ping is quite satisfied with it. As for the follow-up work, he doesn''t follow up. He still believes in Mu Tian''s ability. However, after coming out of the auction house of the herdsmen, the days were not peaceful.


    Somehow, someone came up and asked Wen Ping to see their master.


    He also reported all kinds of information about such and such places and forces. When he heard about it, he was surprised and afraid.


    Naturally, Wen Ping has been directly ignored as always.


    At the end of the day, Wen Ping was just waiting for the auction to start tomorrow night.


    However, Wen Ping''s move has caused many people to stir up trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qing Hai Lou.


    The best restaurant in Yunhai city.


    The service is the best, the most luxurious, and the people who come here to drink are all rich or expensive. People from all over the world can be seen here. Everyone is engaged in the business of hundreds or thousands of white crystals.


    Today, the strong people in Yueh town naturally gather here. They blow up the top and sit at the same table, far away from each other. However, the topic of conversation is one, talking about Wen Ping''s behavior that no one can see.


    "He''s a two-star whirlpool craftsman. Do you really think he''s a treasure? I sent my grandson to visit, but I couldn''t invite him three times. Although the two star vortex chart is unique, it''s still two stars after all. Who don''t have it? "


    The speaker is an old man with white beard, dressed in a blue suit, very delicate. This dress represents the Mo family of qingran lake, and it is also a giant force dominating the lake.


    This old man is the contemporary clan leader of Mo family!


    He is also the strongest person in the Mo family.


    His opening directly resonated with the public.


    "Yes, who didn''t? No one has seen me. I really think of myself as a three-star whirlpool craftsman? "


    "Who we are is not a powerful man. He doesn''t give us any face."


    "How irritating


    The last sentence is said by Bai as usual.He suffered the most.


    Who here, like him, went to wait?


    Who has the same brush with Lord Wen as he did, and the other side ignored him?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    When people say one word to each other, someone is whispering in a corner room.


    However, they didn''t talk with these half step town Yue Qiang people, let alone the problem that Wen Ping couldn''t see everyone. They only had the picture of three people kneeling in front of a 30-year-old woman with pale faces.


    It is not difficult to see that the three people are very afraid - even if their realm is in the capital of the sea of clouds, there are few rivals!


    "Yang Bi, who killed him? Haven''t you found out yet?"


    The woman in a gold dress stood up and looked down at the three people with cold eyes!


    Zhenyue elder of the four-star Dragon God gate died in this small place.


    What a loss.


    Which four-star force can randomly recruit a zhenyuejing?


    What made her feel most humiliated was that more than a month later, she didn''t know who killed Yang Bi.


    For the four-star forces, it''s just like being beaten to the mountain gate and destroying the main hall.


    The face of iron mountain Pavilion is gone.


    Now it''s the Dragon God gate?


    "Tell the goddess, we are still checking Elder Yang I just said it that day Nothing It''s really hard to find out. " One of them hastened to explain, fearing that the woman would kill him.


    But even if you know you can die at any time.


    They were still on their knees.


    "I don''t listen to your explanation. Anyway If you can''t find out in three days, go to hell. " The woman slowly put away the chilling killing intention, turned around and went out of the wing room.


    As soon as the woman left, the three of them sat on the ground with relief.


    The sense of vision for the rest of his life came to his face.


    The woman doesn''t care about them any more. She really doesn''t want to see these three guys.


    Shenxuan Shangjing?


    Is this realm in the shit?


    If she didn''t want to go to the noisy auction tonight and have no time to take care of Yang Bi''s affairs, these three people would die here today. Dragon God gate, no waste!


    It''s the two whirlpool craftsman!


    Interesting.


    It''s amazing that you can create a new vortex map.


    If the Dragon God gate can draw it together, it may not be impossible to cultivate it into a three whirlpool craftsman - then the Dragon God gate will become the second power with three whirlpool craftsman in Tiandi lake.


    As for what these people said, there was no one there


    It''s all about people!


    And there''s the power.


    These pseudo four-star forces really don''t have any points in their hearts.


    If she sent someone to invite him, in the name of Dragon God gate, would he disappear?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    However, she will not go to that person.


    The Dragon God gate, as well as the goddess of the Dragon God gate, she will not do this kind of thing by herself. Otherwise, she will not be as humble and ridiculous as these bad old men of the pseudo four-star forces?


    Of course, there are always exceptions. If you want "dragon" to visit "snake" in person, unless at the auction tonight, the work of the whirlpool craftsman is enough to make her feel amazing and have the qualification to become a three whirlpool craftsman.


    You know, there is no lack of genius in this world. Every few years, there will be a surprising whirlpool craftsman, but in the end, he just stops at the second whirlpool. The way of three swirls is more difficult than the practice of maimen.


    Otherwise, the whole heaven and earth lake will not have only one palm of three whirlpool craftsman; otherwise, she, a goddess of Dragon God gate, will not be able to make three whirlpools for her third pulse gate.


    And at the moment, when she came out of the wing room, those pseudo four-star forces cast their eyes on her one after another.


    Goddess, wearing ordinary clothes.


    Of course, this refers to ordinary clothes that are not engraved with the name of power.


    One step, under the long golden skirt, a beautiful leg that is as white as jade and long and good-looking is exposed, which shows that these people can''t move their eyes. Look at her face again, those people also spread their eyes and eyebrows.


    Beautiful women, even if they don''t like it, can make people happy. There are some dissolute people who are about to stand up and talk, but when they stand up with a smile, the smile suddenly stops.


    "What are you looking at?" A middle-aged man behind the goddess roared, which made everyone pale.


    Zhenyuejing!


    They are too familiar with this kind of momentum.


    They thought they were from the pseudo four-star power, but they didn''t think they were from the four-star power. Zhenyuejing was behind them. All fools could understand that they must have come from a big way.


    "I''m sorry."


    Those who stood up half step Zhen Yue Qiang all smile, obediently sat back on their chairs.


    It felt like a quail.


    After the goddess of the Dragon God gate left, the followers couldn''t see and feel, and then they dared to continue talking half jokingly.


    Mo clan chief is to caress must ponder for a while, can''t help but sigh a, "unexpectedly, unexpectedly really startled four star forces. Look at this posture, it''s not the kind of force that has just risen to four stars. "


    One person quickly agrees.


    "Gold dress It seems that no lake around has the power to wear it. "


    With his words, people began to ponder.


    But Bai was as usual. He was the most straightforward at the moment and said, "you don''t care which force she is. You just need to know that it''s hard to buy the vortex map this time. The four-star forces intervene. Do we still want to buy it? "


    "Yes


    "The four-star forces are all sitting on the white crystal mine. There is no shortage of white crystal. I''m afraid the three whirlpool charts will be rounded this time."


    "Damn, we''re just playing with fake news. The purpose is to frighten the later forces and let them know that it''s no use coming. Unexpectedly, the four-star forces are coming."


    Everyone you a word, I a, immediately wry smile again and again.


    However, his expression was different. Instead, he said with a wisp of schadenfreude ear: "don''t worry We''ll go to the auction house later. "


    Everyone nodded, but they didn''t want to continue to sit and chat, waiting for the night to come.


    All want to go early, and find a way to raise some white crystal, so as to deal with the auction in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After nightfall, they came to the auction house with the blue sea of clouds. Because of their identity, they went to the side door of the auction house. Wen Ping naturally doesn''t care. He just wants to keep a low profile and make money.


    What''s the point of swaggering through the gate and focusing everyone''s eyes here?


    There''s no mission.


    His task now is to defeat Zhenyue.


    After entering box 1 of the auction house, Wen Ping looked down at the rooms on the second floor. At first glance, the pattern is completely different. Only half of Zhenyue can go up to the second floor.


    All of them are like Luhai''s deputy city master.


    And the people who can sit on the first floor must be above the Shenxuan realm, which is generally the Shenxuan middle realm and the Shenxuan upper realm. Maybe the specifications of the herdsmen''s auction house are not as big as those first-class auction houses in Yunhai City, but the people who come to participate in the auction are the biggest in history.


    "How about master Wen?" Mu Tian asked with a smile, and he could see that he was very satisfied with today. "Through our Mu family''s propaganda, only the people of Samsung giant power and Shenxuan Shangjing can enter, to ensure that everyone can bid."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    "Not bad."


    "Then you''ll have a rest I''ll be busy first. " Mu Tian withdrew with great satisfaction.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what comes true.


    If you can get the praise of Lord Wen, you will have a bright future in the future.After all, the night when so many great people came to make the herdsman''s peak was given by Lord Bayern.


    As Mu Tian walked, Wen Ping continued to look down.


    At this time, his eyes focused on a woman who looked like she was in her thirties. It was not that she was beautiful, but that she was sitting on the first floor with a strong man in the town.


    He is also the strength of Zhenyue Zhongjing!


    Others may not feel it, but he can, because he has Jinbu eyes - a pair of magical eyes that can not only see the mistakes of Gongfa, but also enhance the perception - which are all given by bainaipan house.


    "This time, I made a lot of money." Looking at her, Wen Ping seems to see a pile of white crystals, and the upgraded flying boat.


    At this point, Wen Ping once again sighed that the propaganda of Mu Tian was really powerful, and the four-star forces were attracted. It seems that it is a very right thing to sell all the whirlpool pictures to him in the future.


    After a few more glances, Wen Ping sat down.


    Listen, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, two hundred, even four or five hundred white crystals were sold, and the time went by. Not only is he waiting for the whirlpool to begin its auction, but most of the people present are also waiting.


    "Next, let''s ask the maid to help us bring up the first swirl chart." At this time, Mu Tian personally went on stage to preside over the auction, and let the maid slowly follow up with the jade plate.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered in the past.


    In the herdsmen''s propaganda, there is no explanation of the special ability of the vortex map.


    So everyone is looking forward to it.


    Appendage.


    Absolute defense.


    Wind properties.


    What''s next?


    "This swirl chart not only increases your basic pulse skill, but also increases your attack speed by 10%. In other words, if you hit your enemy again, you can punch a lot more. Of course, this ability is only effective for the metaphysical realm But it doesn''t affect his value. After all, this is the third whirlpool of special abilities in the world! " Wind property, strictly speaking, is not a special ability.


    Mu Tian didn''t give you time to talk about it. He continued: "the starting price is 400 white crystals. Each increase should not be less than 10 white crystals!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    In a flash, a middle-aged man raised his hand directly.


    This man thinks that he is the strong man in Zhenyue area who follows the goddess. However, because he sits in a low profile, not many people pay attention to him.


    "500!"


    Adhering to the will of the goddess, he directly raised 100 white crystals.


    It''s not that there are a lot of these 100 white crystals. It''s just that if you add 100 white crystals to this opening, it''s obviously a must. Many forces dare not fight a price war with those who are sure to win.


    For a moment, the auction froze.


    Looking at the situation created by his offer, the middle-aged man gave a satisfied smile.


    That''s what he wants.


    500 white crystals, buy a whirlpool chart, no one should rob it?


    But just at this time, after everyone looked back, except those who were scared, others began to raise the price one after another, which suddenly changed the expression of the middle-aged man''s complacency.


    Look at those people who are still lifting up 10.


    Those half step towns are more polite and raise their prices one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, there are nearly 700 white crystals, and fewer and fewer people continue to increase the price.


    Mu Tian immediately looked at box 1, where Wen Ping was. Wen Ping also looked down.


    The worst is 700 white crystals.


    Obviously much better than expected.


    "Finally, I''m going to be rich again." Wen Pingshu smiles and immediately sits on the square chair.


    Then there was a roar.


    ¡°750£¡¡±


    This time, Bai raised 50 pieces as usual.


    Obviously, he couldn''t bear it. Although the value of using it for his research or for his posterity is far less than that of using it for his posterity.


    Most of the people counseled him.


    Those who are half-way strong also put away the mood of continuing to bid, and want to give this one to Bai as usual. After all, if we go up, how can we continue the next auction.


    Seeing this situation, the middle-aged man of Dragon God gate immediately took a look at the goddess beside him.


    Only heard the goddess of Dragon God gate said: "continue to add, although not how amazing, but its research value is very high. But the price of this swirl chart is so high that the next two will undoubtedly be higher. "


    "I understand!"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    ¡°800£¡¡±


    The Zhenyue strongman of Dragon God gate raised the price directly.


    This time, he spoke, and no longer kept the original low-key, "this vortex map, I want Dragon God gate! Our Dragon God sect, Yang Xibi, is sure to get this thing. Who wants to increase the price? "


    The Dragon God gate is here today to accept all the orders.


    How can we make them raise the price without fear?


    Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, but now I continue to keep a low profile, which will only make me spend more white crystal.


    As soon as he raised his hand, everyone immediately looked at it. He looked at the middle-aged man who was talking, and then fell into consternation. In fact, both the Dragon God gate and Yang Xibi are famous.


    "Dragon God gate!"


    "The Dragon God is here."


    "Directly carry out the name of the clan and ask us who wants to increase the price. I think what they want to ask is who dares to increase the price. Damn it


    When people talk about it, even those who are half strong are helpless.


    "Master, it''s against the rules..." Mu Tian''s words were immediately interrupted by Yang Xibi.


    "Have I ever done anything bad? When you come to an auction house to buy something, is it difficult for you to report to your family? "


    Yang Xibi swept over with cold eyes.


    But just this pair of eyes, then let Mu Tian suddenly back a few steps.


    The killing intention of the strong man in Zhenyue was so amazing that he didn''t need to release his momentum to make him cold.


    "No No Mu Tian had no choice but to smile.


    It was bitterness in my heart.


    Well, it''s all for nothing.


    When a big shot comes, it''s all inclusive, and it doesn''t give others a chance to bid.


    You can report yourself, but who dares to continue to bid?


    Continue to bid, is not equal to offend the Dragon God gate?


    Who can afford to offend the four-star forces?


    In desperation, Mu Tian had to go on, "congratulations to Yang Xibi, the elder from the Dragon God gate, who bought the first whirlpool picture at the price of 800 white crystals."


    Bang!


    It''s a one shot fix.


    Mu Tian involuntarily glanced at the top of his head and thoughtfully continued to ask the maid to take up the second whirlpool picture. "Now I just hope that this elder doesn''t bid too low, which makes it difficult for me to do."


    If we can''t achieve the expected revenue, how can Lord Wen sell the vortex map here next time?On the other hand, the whirlpool trading is successful. After starting, Yang Xibi directly handed it to the goddess beside him.


    She smiles contentedly.


    Then he continued to sit there and looked at the second vortex.


    "The second vortex chart, the special ability is freezing. When you use him, every move you make has a 50% probability of triggering freezing ability. Force your opponent to freeze and slow down for three breaths. If you''re lucky enough, there''s a 50% chance that you can trigger continuously. We should know that when we fight against the enemy, a mistake may determine the direction of victory or defeat, and this will freeze Not to mention. Because it is also effective for Shenxuan realm, its starting price is 500 white crystals! "


    The voice fell, and the crowd sat there in complete silence.


    The starting price is amazing!


    The vortex map is good and amazing.


    Freeze three breaths, how can those mysterious realms not want?


    But more people don''t want to be the first one to increase the price. Since the Dragon God gate is well-known, why should it be bad?


    Seeing this, the goddess smiles and asks Yang Xibi to raise her hand.


    Let''s just say the starting price.


    Not a single white crystal was added.


    But at this time, a voice came from box one, "I forgot to tell you that one of the three whirlpool pictures can be taken by one force at most. If you take the first one, you can''t bid for the next one. "


    With these words, everyone immediately looked in the direction of Wen Ping.


    As you all know, that''s where the vortex maker is!


    He obviously doesn''t want the Dragon God gate to take all the whirlpool charts.


    But at this time, they still turned to look at Yang Xibi. Yang Xibi raised his head coldly to look at the box, and then asked, "what do you mean? I have Baijing in Dragon God gate, and I won''t let you buy it? "


    However, there was no response to this question.


    Wen Ping still said to himself, "if someone wants to bid for the second one, or someone else can bid for the second one. I know that I will permanently ban him from purchasing my vortex map! "


    "You


    However, Yang''s angry words should be taken as a direct curse.


    Because Wen Ping is talking again.


    This sentence makes him really not know how to refute, how to argue.


    "If anyone doesn''t believe it, try it. Let''s see if I can sell you the second one, the vortex craftsman, which can make the vortex map It can also be destroyed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "If anyone doesn''t believe it, try it. Let''s see if I can sell you the second one, the vortex craftsman, which can make the vortex map It can also be destroyed. "


    This seems to be said to everyone, and it reminds everyone.


    But we all know that this is a warning to Yang Xibi, because in addition to the cloud sea and blue city master of the city master''s mansion and Yang Xibi of the Dragon God gate, no one can have so many Baijing to buy a second whirlpool picture, and Yang Xibi is the only one who has the intention to circle all the whirlpool pictures.


    You dare to buy the second one!


    I dare to destroy it directly!


    I heard that people were gasping.


    It was the first time that they heard this kind of words from the whirlpool artificer. They thought that some whirlpool artificers said that the threshold of making whirlpool pictures was bold enough. Now it seems that other whirlpool artificers are really small compared with them!


    "From today on, anyone who wants to buy the whirlpool map of the capital of clouds must abide by this rule." Wen Ping said, but did not choose to sit back and wait for the auction to end.


    But continue to stand there, quietly looking down.


    Although from the bottom, left and right sides, you can''t see the flat face in box 1, only the carved window blocking it, but in the gap of the window, you can still see the cold, rebellious eyes.


    It''s not that big.


    But it stands out.


    They looked down so coldly and confronted Yang Xibi''s eyes. They didn''t seem to care about Yang Xibi''s four-star power and the identity of zhenyuejing strongman at all. Then they swept the crowd around and made the standing crowd sit back.


    Mu Tian swallowed his saliva, looked at the silent auction house, and then looked at the standing still. However, Yang Xibi, who seemed to be on the verge of outbreak, could only smile and say: "er The auction continues. "


    But no one asked.


    They''re all waiting for what happens next.


    After all, Yang Xibi is the town of the four-star Dragon God gate.


    The common four-star forces are huge enough. They can only look up to the Dragon God gate, which is beyond their reach. This so-called master Wen''s whirlpool skill is amazing, but it can''t provoke a Zhenyue realm from the four-star forces.


    Everyone''s eyes are still on Yang Xibi.


    Just look at him standing there, it may explode at any time


    But just then, a voice suddenly appeared.


    ¡°600£¡¡±


    The speaker comes from the second box, where the sea of clouds is blue.


    At the same time, the man not only called out the price, but also opened the window and exposed himself to everyone.


    This man is the leader of the city of the sea of clouds - blue sea of clouds!


    Obviously, the blue sea of clouds stood at the head of Lord Wen. The price of the local snakes has been raised. Soon after, the second one will bid with Yunhai canglan. Yunhai canglan raises the price again, which ignites the auction. The pseudo four-star forces on the second floor also continue to bid.


    The price is rising, but Yang Xibi is still standing there.


    Until one side of the goddess pulled his cape, he just sat back, but the expression is angry.


    Because he felt insulted, and the insult came from a small two whirlpool craftsman.


    Soon, the second whirlpool was bought for 800 white crystals.


    The buyers are only the pseudo four-star forces.


    In this regard, Yang Xibi extremely indignant to see it was sent to the second floor, especially after hearing the laughter upstairs, more irritable. If it wasn''t for the Dragon goddess beside him, he would have jumped up.


    "Mr. Tuoying..." The first two words didn''t make much noise, but the last words were gnashing their teeth, "do you really have to abide by this bullshit rule? We have a lot of white crystals. I can... "


    Can kill most people here, this half sentence did not finish was interrupted.


    It is the goddess Tuoying who interrupts her.


    "So You want him to destroy these whirlpools himself? " Tuo Ying, the goddess of Dragon God gate, gives Yang Xibi a white look.


    She admitted that she underestimated the pride of the whirlpool craftsman.


    Originally, I thought that I could only dress up in front of the pseudo four-star forces. Unexpectedly, the pride of a two-star whirlpool craftsman has reached the point of ignoring zhenyuejing and a giant four-star force.


    "Then we..." Yang Xibi gave a bitter smile and glanced at the direction of the second floor again.


    Tuoying said without expression: "keep watching The first one and the second one are good, but they haven''t arrived yet, which makes me feel amazing. It''s of no use to you except to study the metaphysical realm. "


    "Listen to Mr. Tuoying." Yang Xibi nodded and smoothed his anger slowly.


    At this time, the important part of waiting finally came.


    If Mu Tian paid enough attention to these three things by himself, then the last thing came on the stage, with the two deputy city masters of the city master''s mansion protecting him, the card would be too big.Tang Tang, deputy city master, has become a guard!


    Of course, the person who came up with the gold and jade plate was still Meimei''s maid, but in people''s eyes, without her, there was only the whirlpool under the red cloth. When Mu Tian opened it, everyone''s eyes were frozen.


    Two golden whirlpool slowly rotating, especially mysterious - everyone knows that there is something hidden under it.


    It must not be worse than that wind!


    "It''s a 50% increase in pulse technique and pulse Qi. It''s absolutely of high quality. In addition, master Wen said that his special abilities have effects on Zhenyue territory. As for what special abilities... "


    Mu Tian stopped for a moment.


    And look around!


    Wen Ping smiles on it, because he didn''t expect that Mu Tian, who is not calm when he sees himself, can slow down his pace and arouse everyone''s curiosity. I have to say that all people will have curious eyes just like children.


    So obvious!


    So strong!


    Mu Tian was silent for about 10 breaths, then he continued: "its special ability is breaking moves. When you fight with people, there is a 10% chance that you can directly see the opponent''s Achilles'' heel, and as long as you are lucky, you can trigger continuously. Two men fighting in the same realm If the Achilles'' heel is discerned once or many times, then the battle will be... "


    Mu Tian didn''t say that he would win.


    But do not say, everyone knows!


    The Achilles'' heel, let alone being discerned once, is that the Achilles'' heel makes people aware of a little bit, which has the possibility of reversing the outcome of this battle.


    With it, doesn''t it mean that there is direct invincibility in the same territory?


    "Starting price, 1000 white crystals!"


    Mu Tian shouts!


    The starting price has been higher than the ordinary two whirlpool picture, hundreds of white crystals!


    At this time, all the light in the auction house gathered on the two whirlpool chart on the auction table.


    In the light, it looks really eye-catching, and Tuoying looks at it with fiery eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    She always wanted to find a master craftsman to help her make a picture of the three swirls and apply it to the third portal, the Jushen portal. In order to narrow the gap with the different pulse, to open the gap with the same situation.


    But the three whirlpool craftsman is too difficult to meet.


    All kinds of forces have only one side of the whirlpool, because they only hope to be made by other people.


    But master Ziran didn''t make a vortex map for people long ago. No matter who asked for it, it''s useless.


    I don''t know when I''ll make another vortex map.


    So, there is only a little hope.


    Although most of the third venation in Zhenyue area only use the second vortex, she still hopes to get the third vortex. A 50% increase and a 70% increase are two concepts.


    But now, she has changed her mind.


    She must have the ability to crack down.


    The ability of breaking up moves can''t be compared with the 20% increase. It''s more like the magic power of the demon clan. The increase is not as good as the three whirlpool chart, but its special ability is not possessed by the whirlpool chart.


    Most of all, it''s the only one.


    "Xibi ~"


    in the middle of the speech, Tuoying stopped.


    Then the auction house began to raise the price in an endless stream. The price of 1000 white crystals was raised to 1200 in the blink of an eye. This time, Samsung''s forces are also involved.


    Obviously, everyone saw its value.


    The sea of clouds is blue, and it is constantly raising its hand and raising its price.


    There are those pseudo four-star forces also competing in this bidding game.


    And she can only stop half of what she said and can''t participate in the bidding competition.


    This trip, in fact, followed Tuoying. Besides Yang Xibi, there was another zhenyuejing.


    He is pretty, so he is very quiet. Even though Yang Xibi was about to explode just now, he didn''t say anything. But at this time, he could not sit still, because the good things were in front of him.


    As soon as he got up, he wanted to fight for it. He didn''t want to miss this whirlpool map for nothing. Then he heard Tuoying say a word.


    "Go


    Yang Xi stood up with a sullen expression.


    No way, the goddess said to go, he can only go.


    If you don''t go, you will suffer if you stay here - you can''t buy good things when you see them.


    "Zuisheng, you stay here..." The handsome middle-aged man wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Yang Xibi.


    Zuisheng nodded immediately.


    He knows what Yang Xibi means.


    It doesn''t make sense to stay here, but it''s necessary to know who bought this vortex map.


    This is what Tuoying does not say, but definitely wants to know.


    And stay here Is there any other way to solve the problem?


    How is it possible for him to let go of the flesh in front of him?


    "I understand." Zuisheng gives a cold eyebrow and sits back.


    The auction continued, but no one ignored the departure of the Dragon God gate.


    What they are most worried about is that the Dragon God gate will not help but stir up the auction.


    Now, many people are relieved.


    "Master Wen really had the courage to let the people of the Dragon God gate return without success, so he took the worst of the three whirlpool pictures." The old clan leader of Mo family in qingran Lake looked at the scene below and sighed.


    Everyone heard that.


    In addition to the price, began to talk, but in a close eyes, saw drunk life, expression instantaneous solidification.


    There''s a man in zhenyuejing!


    Needless to say, they also know that this must be the Dragon God gate!


    "1300!"


    The old clan leader of the Mo family had to raise the price to ease his embarrassment. Other people who had just followed the discussion were all like this. They didn''t expect that there was zhenyuejing in the Dragon God gate. They didn''t have to feel the strength of zhenyuejing.


    At this time, Wen Ping sat alone on the second floor.


    The mood is very happy.


    Big darling and little darling are hungry. Wen Ping throws two white crystals cleanly.


    Three whirlpool pictures, with a total price of nearly 3000 white crystals.


    Now we have not only the money to upgrade the Tingyu Pavilion, but also the money to upgrade the five leaf sail of the flying boat and save for playing the whirlpool cannon. We can even use the rest of the money to upgrade other buildings and create a wider wood forest.


    "It''s me, or who can support you?" Glancing at the palace guard who was eating happily, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. Then he went to the window and listened to the voice that the price was approaching the limit.


    "1450!"


    ¡°1480£¡¡±


    Every time you bid, you have to pause for a while.Only a few of the pseudo four-star forces are raising their prices.


    Even the capital of cloud and sea will not continue to call.


    This guy has already exceeded the price of the three whirlpool chart. If he goes up, the pseudo four-star forces are rare.


    "20 white crystals is just 3000." Wen Ping murmured to himself, glancing at the hammer that was about to fall from Mu Tian''s hand.


    But at this time, the price went up again.


    "1500!"


    "I''m drunk. I''ll take it!"


    Zuisheng, who had been sitting in silence, suddenly stood up.


    Mu Tian stopped, then returned a smile and said, "master, the Dragon God gate has bought one. According to Lord Wen..."


    "I''ll buy it! It''s not the Dragon God gate! It''s not someone who asked me to buy it! " Zuisheng threw a fierce look at Mu Tian, "is it hard for me? I''m in a town and I can''t even buy myself a vortex map?"


    Hearing this, people''s faces changed.


    The pseudo four-star forces, who had already called for 1480 white crystals, also looked a little ugly.


    The first fear, after all, happened.


    Zuisheng, although they have never seen it, they have heard it.


    After all, it''s the power of xuansehu. It''s not far from them.


    The name of Zhenyue alone is enough to overwhelm everyone here.


    "This..."


    Mu Tian immediately showed a ray of embarrassment.


    Then zuisheng suddenly said, "if there''s any price increase, please continue. I''ll follow you as high as you can. This should not affect your interests, right? The Lord of Zongwen


    After that, his cold eyes also looked up.


    "This guy, want to do something?"


    Wen Ping looked at the beautiful middle-aged man through the window seam, and could not help showing a helpless expression.


    "Not for sale!"


    This time, Wen Ping pushed the window open.


    He exposed half of himself in front of everyone.


    "1600!"


    Zuisheng frowned and called a price coldly.


    "Not for sale!"


    Wen Ping sneered in his heart.


    Why do I have to set up a rule when you Dragon God gate had this consciousness?


    Now want to raise the price to buy?


    It''s late!


    With kengdai system, he didn''t learn anything else.


    He learned the rule he said he couldn''t break - and it''s a matter of force.


    For 100 white crystals, give up forcing grid.


    It''s not worth it!


    "Are you sure you don''t sell it?" At this time, the drunk suddenly clenched his fist, the whole person suddenly released a frightening momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The pulse was not opened.


    But the momentum of Zhenyue realm came out.


    Originally, he could still pretend to be calm and sit on one side, or in the Shenxuan realm within ten meters around zuisheng. How could he still sit at this time?


    When they got up, they slipped away, regardless of the corridor on both sides, let alone maintaining their original Shenxuan state demeanor.


    Zhenyue is angry. It''s better to go far!


    He is indifferent and indifferent.


    "If you quit the Dragon God gate, you can buy it."


    Then Wen Ping waved to Mu Tian, indicating that he could drop the hammer. Mu Tian naturally followed Wen Ping''s meaning. After smiling, he picked up the wooden hammer which was put on the auction table for a while with his right hand.


    Seeing this, zuisheng sneered and said angrily, "do you really regard yourself as the craftsman of the three whirlpools?"


    He has made plans.


    Today, this thing can''t be bought anyway. Doesn''t master Wen have the means to destroy it?


    Then he also has means!


    Look, is life precious, or is the whirlpool precious?


    The goddess is kind-hearted and can''t do such a thing, but he can.


    Bang!


    A clear pulse door opens the sound to spread.


    Zuisheng''s left wrist, a green pulse appeared.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    And then there''s the pulse opening sound of two consecutive tones.


    Right hand, chest fullness, gather spirit double wood attribute pulse gate appears neatly.


    The rippling pulse makes the whole auction house suddenly feel like a spring breeze, but everyone knows that under this comfortable feeling is zuisheng''s angry heart.


    "It''s not three swirls, but there''s a spectrum of three swirls! I''ll give you two choices today, your life and the whirlpool Three pulse door open, drunk cold eyes suddenly changed, with a strong proud atmosphere.


    The sea of clouds is blue. At this time, I can''t sit still. I jump down from the second floor. Some wrinkled eyelids can''t cover those cold eyes. "Zuisheng, this is the capital of the sea of clouds."


    "Go away!"


    Zuisheng didn''t twist his head, but gave it to Yunhai Cang LAN, and then walked slowly to the auction table.


    Goal: vortex map!


    The blue sea of clouds stood there, eyelids are straight jump, because it is too angry, but also too helpless.


    What can Zhen Yue do?


    However, he did not move, still standing there.


    Zuisheng Dunbu, walked to the blue sea of clouds, the next year, with his nostrils to the blue sea of clouds, said in a cold voice: "are you sure you want to block me? There are only a few half steps of Zhenyue in the capital of the sea of clouds. I''ve killed them all. The baizong alliance won''t blame me for you, a force that is about to be eaten away. "


    "You


    The sea of clouds is blue.


    That''s not the case.


    No, let alone.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "Mu Tian, Lord of the sea of clouds, get out of the way a little bit." Voice down, cloud sea Cang LAN and others did not immediately respond, just want to look back, and then ask some time, they heard a voice from upstairs, "big darling, little darling, throw out this make things of Zhenyue territory to me."


    The voice fell, and the Milky "uh ah" voice came out, but this time their voices were angry. Because Wen Ping has been looking at zuisheng without a smile, and finally shows his anger.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    The two little guys immediately jumped off Wenping''s shoulders.


    "Lord Wen, wait a minute..." As soon as the blue complexion of the sea of clouds changed, he wanted to stop Wen Ping, because he had seen the flying boat and knew that it could be put away at will. He was afraid that Wen Ping would take out the boat at this time.


    The attack method of destroying Tieshan Pavilion is not afraid of zuisheng, but it will also bring disaster to the capital of the sea of clouds.


    In case


    The thought comes to an abrupt end.


    Because two shadows came in a flash.


    Not only him, but also zuisheng''s expression that he wanted to laugh at Wen Ping''s words. When he raised his hand, the pulse gate vibrated. In his hand, he directly waved two green vines to the shadow.


    "Pretend to be a God..."


    Pop!


    Long vine falls, but can''t touch those two shadows at all.


    "What the hell, so fast?" The idea of surprise in my heart flashed out, and the shadow was near.


    No way, he had to raise his hand to block.


    With Zhenyue''s armor, I''m not afraid of any sudden attack.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud bang.


    A deep gully extends from the beginning of the auction table to the auction house. From the inside out, half of the walls of the auction house are gone, and it is zuisheng who marks the deep gully.


    "What the hell!"


    Zuisheng, who broke through several walls one after another, could not help cursing. Then he quickly shook his head and pulled himself out of the confused state. When he was a little sober, he felt the numbness from his arm and was shocked.He couldn''t believe that there was Zhenyue Jia blocking him. This force even affected his spirit.


    The other party is probably zhenyuejing!


    Even if not, it''s not far from the strength of zhenyuejing.


    "However, it''s not the capital that you have the three whirlpool craftsman''s spectrum. You can''t break my zhenyuehu..."


    Zuisheng immediately wants to coagulate Zhenyue armor again. He rushes up to fight against it, and then gives this master Wen an unforgettable lesson. However, as soon as the pulse gate vibrates, he finds that Zhenyue armor can''t be gathered. Pulse Qi can be condensed in the spirit body at most, and can''t be condensed outside the spirit body at all!


    An idea came quietly.


    Zhenyue armor has been broken for a long time. It can''t be released in a day.


    As soon as the idea came out, he could not say the second half of the sentence, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    Break his Zhenyue armor, and make him all confused, can''t feel the fragmentation of Zhenyue armor.


    This force is absolutely beyond Zhenyue!


    In the auction house, Yunhai canglan and others stagger back a few steps, stand firm and then back, until they stand on the wall of the auction house, and then their eyes fall on the two black shadows that are recovering.


    Aren''t these the two little crocodiles that have been lying on Lord Wen''s shoulders?


    They beat zuisheng away!


    Just when he was shocked, Wen Ping walked down slowly and said, "Mu Tian, drop the hammer!"


    "Yes, Lord Wen!" Mu Tian recovered from the panic and waved to the panicked maid. He went to the auction table and dropped the hammer.


    However, when the maid gave the whirlpool map to the banbu Zhenyue, he was not good at all.


    Because the fight was so sudden.


    However, seeing that master Wen had such a powerful monster around him, his heart was quite stable.


    At least don''t worry about the vortex map!


    "The next auction, maybe a month later, or a long time later." During the double defense transaction, Wen Ping gave a wave of notice to those who were still in the auction house, and then contentedly accepted the Tibetan ring with white crystal.


    20 white crystals short of 3000.


    Suddenly he became rich.


    Handsome!


    "Go


    As soon as the whirlpool drawing was closed, the man quickly slipped away, in order to avoid the doomed wide-ranging battle, and to leave here safely.


    As soon as he left, zuisheng, whose numbness had finally disappeared, returned to the auction house.


    Keep your eyes on big and little ones!


    I don''t like it!


    But more fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The two little things hit him in a daze. He didn''t feel that Zhenyue''s armor was completely broken. He could see the power of them with his toes. To tell you the truth, I have hardly met this situation since I stepped into Zhenyue ten years ago.


    Even the goddess Tuoying, the second strongest of Dragon God sect, has been in Zhenyue Zhongjing for more than ten years, and the biggest fear for her is only one blow to damage most of his Zhenyue armor.


    "Still want to fight?" Wen Ping suddenly raised his head and felt like chatting with zuisheng.


    It''s this feeling that makes zuisheng tremble.


    The youth in front of us is too determined.


    Zuisheng immediately answered, looking at Wen Ping, but this is more like saying to Da Guai and Xiao guai, "it''s just a moment of success. There''s no need to be so proud, and sneak attack is nothing. Next, it''s the real beginning. "


    When he said this, zuisheng felt his self-confidence coming back.


    Yes!


    Zhenyue''s armor is broken.


    The spirit is still there.


    The pulse gate is still open, but the pulse Qi is flowing continuously. If you continue to fight, the goddess will come and help him!


    Uh huh ~


    uh huh ~


    big darling and little darling call twice at the same time.


    Seems to be answering zuisheng''s words.


    As for Wen Ping, of course, he doesn''t want to continue to waste his time here. However, he is really helpless to be entangled with such a dead brain town. Unfortunately, there is no double increase in the reputation of zongmen.


    Otherwise, he finished the task of killing zhenyuejing today, and quickly got the whirlpool gun.


    "Fight!" As soon as he turned his head, Wen Ping gave an order to the big girl and the little girl, then turned around and left.


    Yunhai canglan and others were still standing in the same place. They were glanced at by Wen Ping. Then they came back to their senses and went out quickly.


    At the moment, the blue sea of clouds is a clear understanding in my heart. Why can''t immortal sect see the blue sea of clouds as a vassal.


    In addition to the yellow dog, immortal sect even has such a terrible demon king. Although they are two little crocodiles, they are able to shake Zhenyue territory. The tip of the iceberg is comparable to a city of clouds!


    When zuisheng saw that Wenping had already left, he glanced at the big girl and the little girl in front of him, and immediately yelled, "where to go!"


    Catch the king first!


    But when he was about to step, two shadows came up.


    This time, he could see clearly that the tails of the two little guys were swinging towards her. The speed made him feel a little faster than his own. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of him.


    "Thousand vines!"


    Zuisheng immediately drank angrily.


    The green pulse door suddenly trembles and sends out one of the vibration pulses. When the pulse gas swings open, the ground under your feet suddenly shakes, and the houses and windows seem to tremble in the earthquake.


    Meanwhile, zuisheng quickly stepped back.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly appeared.


    Bang!


    The vines sprang up, twisting their bodies, like a dancer performing.


    In such a moment, the whole auction house of the herdsman disappeared and was crowned by the dense green vines. From a distance, it''s like a Ivy demon king suddenly rises.


    Such a vast and huge momentum, so that most of the people in the Cloud City can not help but look at it with respect.


    These Ivy trees, which people would be afraid of at a glance, are all rushing towards big darling and little darling at the moment


    "Even if your joint attack power is stronger than mine, qianteng is the medium level pulse skill of Xuan level, and I have practiced it to perfection. One vine is enough to bind a Shenxuan realm. Thousand roots... "


    Speaking of this, zuisheng laughed.


    Self confidence is naturally stronger.


    After Zhenyue''s armor was broken, he finally found a confidence and pride that Zhenyue would not change.


    After laughing, he will go in the direction of Wen Ping - Spear without shield, this is his tactics!


    The blue sea of clouds, which has retreated for hundreds of meters, immediately changes its expression and looks at Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen, you go first..."


    Before I finished speaking, two deafening voices came.


    Ivy high!


    Ivy is magnificent!


    But the two giant monsters that suddenly appeared were even more amazing. They were 45 feet high enough.


    Shuangshuang hands, swept the Ivy, those Ivy one by one to cut, unimpeded at the same time clap to zuisheng. It felt like there were two hills pressing down. It was amazing to see them.


    "This..."


    The sea of clouds is blue and speechless.


    Because I really don''t know what to say.


    Wen Ping also turned around at the moment, squinting and smiling, and said in his heart: is this guy''s name the palace guard!


    The inborn ability of the demon clan of these two little guys turned out to be two "big brothers" similar to the giant spirit God. It is not unreasonable for the giants of the last era to use them to guard the main hall.If they grow up to their mother''s figure, and then become "big brother", it would be a big deal?


    "Fortunately, if the temple guards don''t eat the crystal stones, their strength will decline. Otherwise, when they are in the secret place, their biological mother will probably break the secret place!" Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing, and then went on.


    The direction of the pace is to leave the city of clouds.


    After shopping, it''s meaningless to stay in the capital of the sea of clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, zuisheng looks at the two huge slaps coming in front of him. His eyes suddenly stare round, and the pulse gate trembles with madness. He knows that he is too subjective.


    He just thought that their joint attack was stronger than it, and he didn''t think that they were both the demon king of Zhenyue.


    The demon king of Zhenyue is a non alien race in the same territory!


    What''s more, now that the two are in front of him, he can only release pulse technique crazily to reduce their power. But without Zhenyue armor, he was flustered, because the ranking of his spirit body was not high, and the gap between them was too big.


    "Little East Lake, how can such a powerful demon king come out?" However, those pulse skills were just like shaking a tree, which made him very desperate, so desperate that he could only yell at the top of his voice.


    Bang!


    Press your palms on the ground.


    Huge air waves mixed with thick dust rippled like ripples. After a long time, when the huge noise had disappeared, a huge pit with a width of 100 Zhang suddenly appeared, with a depth of 10 Zhang. In the center of the pit was the dying zuisheng.


    Thousands of kilometers away, those pseudo four-star forces who saw this scene looked at each other in horror.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    They are the people who feel the most about the strength of crushing Zhenyue, because only when they reach this level can they realize the real horror of Zhenyue. To make a self mockery, none of them is drunk enough to fight alone.


    After standing and watching for a long time, I also think of the story of the capital of clouds. Lord Wen is just the leader of the declining clan. Why did he study the manufacturing techniques of vortex map and make the clan unable to reach the level of one star


    Now think about it, it''s bullshit!


    Immortal sect is absolutely a hermit sect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Fortunately, we don''t have the ability to make a fuss at the auction house." Bai chuckled to himself as usual, a little lucky.


    Two whirlpool chart, everyone is interested.


    To be honest, if this is not the capital of clouds, he will snatch secretly, and then solve all the sellers. That''s natural. Fortunately, he didn''t have the ability to grab things in the capital of the sea of clouds, otherwise they would be beaten today.


    When the news spread, the Dragon God gate became a laughing stock.


    Bai as usual after a whisper, those pseudo four-star forces are also like him in general muttering. I don''t know what they said, but from their expressions, we can see schadenfreude.


    Of course, the two of them were not deaf. Naturally, they could hear clearly.


    When the Ivy rose, they had already rushed here.


    Unfortunately, it''s a step late.


    By this time, the battle was over, the huge figure had disappeared, and the rich breath of zuisheng had been broken. They stand outside the pit, and the rest of the Dragon God gate rush into it to look for zuisheng.


    "My lord ~"


    Yang Xibi didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He immediately looked at Tuoying and seemed to be waiting for Tuoying to give an order. At the same time, he also released the perception, looking for the clues of the two demon kings.


    "Go and bring the drunk out first He''s lucky this time. The other side didn''t kill him. " Tuo Ying looked at the direction of the center of the pit in front of him, and scolded zuisheng more than ten times.


    I can''t learn to be rational even though I''m in the mountains.


    There are many ways to solve this problem. He has to choose the one who thinks it is the most labor-saving one. Now it''s OK. In front of so many people, he can''t stand up and lose face.


    If it''s just losing his face, it''s good, but now it''s losing the face of the whole dragon god gate. The four-star giant has become a stepping stone for others to become famous. It''s irritating to think about it.


    Yang Xibi, on one side, is searching for the breath of big darling and little darling. The perception of Zhenyue has searched the streets and alleys for several kilometers around. Unfortunately, no clues have been found.


    When the man under his hand lifted zuisheng out, he chose not to open his mouth and said, "my Lord, those two demon kings can''t feel it."


    When he said this, he glanced at zuisheng with black eyes and swollen face, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his heart.


    Tuo Ying raised her hand and motioned to Yang Xibi, needless to say, because the demon king of Zhenyue was going to leave, and she couldn''t catch up with him. Moreover, now she was clinging to this problem, which had no great significance.


    Tuoying said: "leave here first, now it''s important to treat zuisheng''s injury. Almost all the meridians were broken under those palms The other side didn''t kill him directly, but it''s no different from killing him. "


    "Well."


    Yang Xisheng nodded to the nearest inn and quickened his pace.


    Tuoying followed, but she was absent-minded. She was calm, so she didn''t think about revenge immediately.


    It''s the origin of immortality!


    "When did such a mysterious sect appear in such barbarian places as Mingjing lake and Donghu Lake. At the same time, there are two demon kings in Zhenyue territory. Even if they are four-star forces, there are not many who can do so. "


    Thinking of this, Tuoying immediately said to Yang Xibi, "Xibi, ask people to check the immortal sect. I want all the information about the immortal sect He can''t have been born out of thin air overnight! "


    "Yes


    Yang Xibi nodded.


    However, after finishing the last sentence, Tuoying once again added a reminder, "don''t conflict with immortal sect, at least not now! Don''t learn from zuisheng. He has been at the top of the mountain for a long time and has forgotten that a mountain is higher than a mountain... "


    "Well." Yang Xibi nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Wen Ping, since the cloud sea capital sold out the whirlpool map, it was a nonstop journey to the East Lake.


    Because the way back, just meet the conditions of five leaf sail upgrade.


    For big darling and little darling, after seeing their strength, Wen Ping is feeding them with white crystal, and their heart is not so painful. After all, Bai Jing can no longer earn money. Now it''s acceptable to give them all the daily income of zongmen.


    When he returned to zongmen, Wen Ping immediately put the flying boat into the flying boat building house and began to upgrade the sails. "System, help me upgrade the five leaf sails."


    The world is so big, if we all travel by boat in the future, faster flight speed is necessary.


    It takes ten days and a half months to go to Xuanse lake, and then go outside, or go outside Tiandi lake, not a few years?


    The voice of the system appeared, "upgrade the five leaf sail, you need 300 white crystals, are you sure you want to upgrade?"


    "Up!"


    Now he has a lot of white crystals.


    [upgrade successful! ¡¿


    as soon as the voice dropped, a pop-up window appeared.


    Looking at the flying boat standing in the building house of the flying boat, one leaf of the sail has become five leaves, the big one on one side is in the middle, and the four small ones on both sides. The whole body is white, and it is puffy when there is no wind. It seems to have the momentum of conquering the sea and hurricanes.Seeing this, Wen Pingshun asked: "system, what are the conditions for the next upgrade of wuyefan?"


    "There is no limit, but the opportunity to upgrade requires the host to pick up related tasks in the task hall."


    "I see."


    It seems that when the first two tasks are completed, it is necessary to take one.


    Men, who don''t want to be faster?


    "By the way, look at my mission." When preparing to leave the boat to build a house, Wen Ping suddenly realized.


    Immediately open the task interface, open the "new building achievement task", glance at the task completion progress.


    "Fifty percent, not bad!" It seems that there should be five people who have completed the task in their hands. "It should be no problem to reach ten times this month. After all, there is still half a month left."


    200 times the speed, like the whirlpool gun, has been tickling him in his heart.


    Turn off the task interface, Wen Ping out of the building house.


    As soon as they went out, they were waiting there as scheduled.


    "Lord."


    "Lord."


    Several people bowed in succession.


    Wen Ping asked, "is zongmen OK these days?"


    Qin Shan answered, "we are all safe and sound. Everyone is busy completing the mission of the clan. However, elder Zhan Tai sent a letter to the clan. He said in his heart that he wanted to ask the clan leader your opinion on the flying fish island. After all, it''s in the East Lake. "


    "Flying fish island?"


    Wen Ping eyebrows pick, Qinshan don''t say he forgot.


    "What elder Zhan Tai means is that he wants to help the Qin family of Feiyu island to be the leader of Feiyu island. After all, in the East Lake, if they are stable, the Qin family will take the lead of our immortal clan, which is good for us. " When Qin Shan said this, he had a special feeling in his words.


    Maybe it''s because he thinks that his surname is Qin after all, which is inappropriate, so he has been avoiding Wen Ping''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Wen Ping glanced at Qinshan, and clearly saw the delicate expression on Qinshan''s face. He couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t understand why Qin Shan was so afraid of being thought to be abusing his power for personal gain?


    Qinshan mountain is Qinshan mountain. It''s from Feiyu island. Now it''s immortal. It''s no problem to go back and protect one''s own people. What''s more, the matter of East Lake only needs one sentence now.


    However, since Qin Shan wanted to ask him for his opinions, he certainly would not say that immortal sect was the backer of Feiyu island.


    If you can accept the vassal, it''s a good thing to say it, and it will add a lot of income to Bai Jing. But not now. It doesn''t make sense to say it. At that time, some people with ulterior motives, relying on the name of immortal sect, do something bad about immortal sect and his own lofty, mysterious and powerful reputation.


    Wen Ping thought for a while and said, "write back to elder Zhan Tai. She is in charge of these things. However, no matter what happens, you have to ensure the safety of your disciples. "


    "Yes Lord


    Qinshan immediately a joy, the response should be particularly straightforward.


    Obviously, this solution is in his favor.


    To protect Qin''s safety, let Zhan Taiqing Xuan decide for himself. He can''t understand the meaning.


    After a few words, Wen Ping asked again, "is there anything else?"


    Yu Mo immediately said, "we have received the invitation from many forces in East Lake and Zimo lake, inviting us to send people to participate in the trial soon after. It''s very obvious that you want to make friends. What do you think, Lord


    "What do you think?" Wen Ping asked.


    "In my opinion, Lord, we should send someone to attend. The trial can exercise the fighting experience of the sect''s disciples and enrich their life. Moreover, the trial is actually a cover. If they want to make friends with our immortal sect, we should send someone. After all, one more friend is always better than one more enemy. "


    Yu Mo said, eyes staring at Wen Ping''s expression, don''t know what to think.


    Wen Ping glanced at Qinshan, did not rush to answer, and then asked: "Qinshan, what do you think?"


    "Elder Yu Mo is right." Qin Shan echoed.


    But Wen Ping shook his head with a smile, which made their smile solidify. "Don''t worry about it. It''s meaningless to let the disciples of the sect compete with those people. Winning is not something to show off. As for the so-called good intentions, we don''t have to do it. The immortal sect doesn''t depend on them, and we don''t want to have much to do with them. We just need to let them fear or fear. "


    His will is to build a super clan, and it''s unprecedented and powerful - and that''s what the system allows him to do.


    Therefore, we can''t follow the old pattern of those forces.


    What? Make more friends.


    What? Support each other.


    It''s all bullshit.


    Contacts and allies always need equal power to be used. You are a one star power. What if you are attached to a four-star power? Is your clan going to decline, and the four-star forces will spend hundreds of white crystals to save you?


    "Remember, only the weak need to hold together." Wen Ping was afraid that they would not understand what he said just now, so he added a very straightforward explanation. Can anyone understand this sentence?


    "Only the weak need to hold together..."


    "Here it is


    When they heard this sentence, they were stunned at the same time when they looked at each other, because it was a direct attack on their hearts.


    "That''s all I have to say. Let''s get busy." After that, Wen Ping went out and walked down the mountain, leaving behind two people who were still enjoying this sentence for decades.


    After going down the mountain, the mountain dog came running. It was almost a special effect of sparks and lightning. This guy relied on his strength to see everything, like he didn''t see the road for a long time.


    Woof, woof!


    Haha, he immediately ran up to Wen Ping and jumped on him. He was very enthusiastic. The two palace guards followed him, and they kept shouting. I can''t help but throw them into the deep pool when I pass by the dormitory area.


    As soon as they got into the water, they felt the waves in the pool, like something shaking under the water.


    "These two little guys are really skilful. They can bring the Dragon into trouble like this. It seems that apart from tying the dragon''s whiskers, these two guys have done a lot of bad things." Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and touch the dog. Ha ha.


    Ha ha, it''s a relief.


    But now he is too lazy to tease. He immediately opens the map of immortal sect and opens the interface of Tingyu Pavilion. Instead of waiting for the task to upgrade to Tingyu Pavilion at random, Wen Ping thinks about it many times, but it''s better to spend Baijing''s time.


    "It takes 1700 white crystals to upgrade Tingyu Pavilion. Are you sure you want to upgrade?" The sound of the system came quietly.


    "Up."


    It''s necessary for the evil spirit knight to go to the mountain town.


    That guy''s hiding ability is not possessed by the palace guard. It can have a surprising effect when fighting.


    As soon as the white crystal disappeared, a pop-up window appeared.


    [Tingyu Pavilion is upgrading ][remaining time: 50 hours. ¡¿


    "and 1000 white crystals." Wen Ping murmured and did not continue to use their ideas.


    These are whirlpool guns.


    After closing the pop-up window, Wen Ping immediately walked towards the main hall, trying to see his boring aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying fish island.


    A few days ago, the news that Qin Ruan was defeated in the hands of Qin Mo has been well known in recent days. We also know that Qin Mo defeated Qin Ruan with the three fists of 11 heavy forces, and we also know about Qin Guang.


    Everyone was shocked. How could Qin Mo have such a strong strength? It was only a few months.


    After all, Ruan Yinzong can accept the news that he has been in the qin island. Who knows what extraordinary things Qin Mo learned from the hermit clan.


    It''s exaggerating to break Qin Guang''s hand.


    One is tongxuan.


    One is refining.


    The gap between the two is so big that it''s totally different how to get to Qin.


    What''s more unexpected is that originally I didn''t dare to fight back, just like the main system of the turtle suddenly changed. The next day after Qin Mo defeated Qin Ruan, the main department not only started a comprehensive counterattack, but also had several tough battles with Pangzhi in just a few days.


    However, there was no one who wanted to go to tongxuanjing. After all, no matter who died in tongxuanjing, it was the loss of Feiyu island.


    After a few days of evolution, the situation of Feiyu island has undergone some subtle changes. The main system has vaguely pressed the side branch, and the side branch is slowly retreating in the friction again and again.


    What''s most puzzling is that the main department is more courageous in the war. It feels like it''s going to have a duel with the people on the other side. It''s clear that in the duel with the highest combat effectiveness, the main department is in a mess.


    The final result of this dispute is largely determined by the highest combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Of course, there are those who have racked their brains to find out why, naturally, there are those who have seen it very thoroughly and even know the real reason. However, this kind of person is very few, as few as you can count with your fingers.


    After the puzzling days, the atmosphere in Qinchuan''s home tonight is quite serious, especially in the area of Qinchuan''s study, even the senior members of the family can''t enter. Because there are several people in the room discussing things that no one can hear.


    Qin Chuan, the supreme leader of the civil strife, was the leader.


    The other two are the patriarchs of the other two branches, Qin LAN and Qin Po, who are over 100 years old.


    But Qin LAN and Qin Po don''t understand why they have to retreat all the time?


    The solution is to keep two people from leaving tonight. Because these days, there is really no way to retreat, behind is a cliff.


    "Qinchuan, ask Laozu to do it again?" Qin LAN, who has been discussing the plan for a long time, can''t sit still because he feels that Qin Chuan is talking a lot of nonsense. "No matter how many plans we have, as long as we let our ancestors fight, all the problems will be solved. It is not a problem whether Qin Ruan is in the hands of the main line or the residents of Feiyu island are in the heart of the main line. The biggest problem is that we can''t compromise for your son now. "


    "There are a lot of injuries in the three companies now, you don''t know. What else do you want us to do? When the tongxuanjing of our two families are dead, will you go to Qinchuan alone? " When Qin po said this, he frowned and his face was full of anger.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    Because Qinchuan just let them back, and did not give them a reason.


    "You two, it''s no use yelling at me. I didn''t ask you to leave for my son''s sake. I, Qinchuan, know which is more important than which. As for what you said about Laozu''s hand, it''s not the right time. " Laozu is the last trump card. If he doesn''t take it out in the end, especially after Qin Tian is seriously injured, but he can take action the next day, he will be more firm in his idea.


    In the same situation, the injuries that two people fight against each other can only be recovered by high-quality natural resources and local treasures, and it will take at least ten days and a half months, let alone the damage caused by the strong in a higher level to the weak.


    According to the ancestor, Qin Tian can''t get out of bed for at least a month!


    But now?


    I got out of bed in a few days and ran around.


    It must be that the hermit sect gave some "magic medicine" -- whether Feiyu island has the strength to find and possess this medicine, he knows better than anyone.


    "Not yet? I think you, Qinchuan, just want to kill the strength of our two families, so as to consolidate your transcendent position after seizing power. " Qin Chuan''s ambiguous explanation cannot be accepted by Qin Po.


    But Qin Chuan didn''t have any extra expression. He said whatever he could, "whatever you think, anyway, it''s really not the right time. The forces behind Qin''s loneliness, I sent out people also reply, we can''t rashly start. Don''t think that Qin Mo is not valued in the hermit sect. In a few months, he will help him to improve a few realms, and then help him cultivate a clean body. Are these the things that should be possessed by those who are not valued? "


    After that, Qin Chuan looks at Qin LAN with questioning eyes.


    Qin''s spirit is in full swing. Where can we hear Qin Chuan''s words.


    About to continue to curse the street, Qin LAN began to speak, "so, Qinchuan, these days you are in the investigation of the hidden clan?"


    Qin Chuan nodded and looked at Qin''s soul. Although he was mumbling, he was no longer like that. Qin Chuan said, "yes, it''s not easy. We have to be cautious about those who are close to the yinshizong sect, especially the yinshizong sect. After all, if we make a mistake, we will lose everything. In another two days, the news should be coming soon. Then we will decide whether to attack directly or change another way. "


    Hearing Qin Chuan''s words, Qin LAN nodded.


    Compared with the spirit of Qin, Qin LAN is too calm.


    However, Qin LAN nodded. Although Qin Po was angry, he could only nod in response.


    "What are you arguing about?" Qin LAN wants to go, but she is afraid of Qin''s madness, so she can only pull him out.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by little by little.


    After returning to zongmen, Wen Ping carried on his own practice as usual. He made great progress in the construction of wood forest.


    As for Zong Wen, she never went back to see her aunt when she was young.


    In his spare time, he would also eat some LingMi to improve his fire spirit body. Just take advantage of the meal time, a good understanding of the progress of people''s tasks, after all, their tasks are also related to themselves. Once in a while, I go to the valley of the wind and break through the stone gate to get hold of the wind''s imprisonment. He saw its mandatory confinement ability when he was in Shanhai city. Lin Kewu was proud of it.


    Besides these concerns, Wen Ping also pays close attention to LAN Peng.


    Because LAN Peng''s task is to find a new trial in the valley of the wind.


    On the fourth day after Huizong, Wen Ping received a letter.This letter was sent by the person of the Lord''s mansion of Cangwu city. It must be that the demon who sent the letter found that he could not enter the immortal sect''s Mountain Gate, so he had to choose to give it to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Lord, your letter is from elder Yun!"


    When Yang Lele handed the letter to Wen Ping and wanted to leave, he heard a word.


    "Is there anyone so boring?"


    As soon as Yang Lele looked back, Wen Ping opened the letter and went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    "What did Mr. Yun write?" Yang Lele was a little confused. It was the first time he heard the patriarch say "boring".


    On the other hand, Wen Ping, who came back to Tingyu pavilion with the letter and just finished reading it, shook his head and laughed, "yunliao, who has not finished his task, still has time to manage this kind of thing..."


    According to the letter.


    The people of flying fish island are investigating immortal sect.


    And it''s a mysterious place.


    Even murongqing was coerced.


    "I don''t know if Murong Qing has said all he knows." If you can imagine that Xuanyu is flying out of the sky.


    If not, Zhan Taiqing Xuan will have to play in Feiyu island.


    When he put away his thoughts, Wen Ping suddenly patted his forehead and suddenly remembered something.


    Upgrade the kitchen!


    We have to get a new Lingshan, otherwise Ziran''s hand wants to be cured. It''s useless to rely on the upgraded version of moonlight dumpling.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying fish island.


    Qin Guangan returned to his family.


    As many people know, it was Qin Ruan who was not here, so the main branch was defeated!


    Looking at Qin Ruan''s confident smile when he went to the island, the main scout''s face changed.


    As soon as Qin Ruan left, they immediately went home to report the sudden heresy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Let''s talk about Qinchuan.


    To tell the truth, is Qin Chuan flustered?


    He''s panicking!


    The hermit clan, which was close to Qin''s loneliness, made him a little out of breath for fear that he might have a little accident, which would make his plans for these years flow eastward. Let the other two families join hands with him to overthrow the main line. The power and cost of the first flower here are so huge that he must not fail. Once he fails, he will be doomed. In addition, in the past two days, Qin LAN and Qin Po have come to complain and make noise again and again, which makes his whole life a little flustered.


    "Patriarch, Laozu is back!"


    This sentence outside the door made his brow, which had been frowning for several days, flatten.


    Creak!


    As soon as he pulled the door, Qin Chuan rushed out of the yard.


    The escort who came to summon said, "patriarch, Qin LAN and Qin Po are also here. They are waiting for you in the lobby."


    "As expected, they are very concerned about me now. It''s strange that they don''t come when Qin Ruan''s ancestors return." Qin Chuan murmured and strode across the corridor.


    The corridor is not far from the nave, and usually it is only half the journey of incense.


    But today, Qinchuan feels that it is very long.


    When you go outside the nave, there are dozens of people in the nave, tall, short, fat, thin, old and young - all of them are the top leaders of the three families.


    Qin Ru''an is sitting quietly at the top, squinting at the people below who are talking, and it seems to be looking out of the middle hall, waiting for Qin Chuan''s arrival.


    "Laozu!"


    Qin Chuan passes directly in front of people''s eyes and bows slightly before Qin Ru settles down.


    Qin Ru''an replied, "don''t be so polite. Sit down. I''ve got the information you asked me to inquire about. I personally went to Huangli city to ask Murong Qing that boy, it should not be false. "


    But before Qin Chuan could continue to speak, he heard a voice of praise coming from behind him.


    "The old man''s prestige!"


    "Lao Zu, you are too aggressive!"


    Praise is heard all the time, but they are not flattering, because they all have pride on their faces.


    The East Lake can go to murongqing directly to ask for information. Aren''t there many people?


    But they can!


    A few words down, an instant sweep of the people these days of pent up mentality.


    "Silence." Qin Chuan''s cold eyes swept everyone''s eyes and stopped everyone''s excited mood. "Lao Zu, there are too many people here. Let''s go to the backyard and talk about it in detail."


    Although there are high-level side branches here, he can''t guarantee that there are no spies.


    However, Qin Ru''an shook his head, "it''s OK to say it or pass it on. Don''t they think they''ve found support? Just put their true face in front of them. "


    "It''s all up to my grandfather." Qin Chuan nodded.


    "Do you remember the immortal Zong who was famous during the ten show trial?"


    "Yes, you mean..."


    "Qinchuan, what you think is right. The hermit sect is immortal sect." Qin Ruan nodded with a smile, then glanced at the crowd.


    Murongqing told him that immortal sect used to be a common two-star force. Now there is a skeleton guardian who can kill banbu Shenxuan. Hanyun of baizong alliance was killed by it.


    As for other aspects, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "You are on the island all the year round, and you don''t know anything about immortal sect. But you just need to know that it''s just a force that can defeat the alliance of jijingshan and huanglicheng. It depends on foreign things, and their leader is just a child who has just turned 18. They can do what we can, so we don''t have to be afraid of him, and I don''t think they will be stupid enough to fight with us for a disciple. "


    After that, Qin Chuan laughed with relief.


    Qin LAN took a long breath and seemed to vomit out all these days'' depression.


    Qin Po looked up at the sky and laughed.


    The three people''s different performance made everyone confused. Just as he wanted to ask, Qin Chuan said, "everyone, it''s time to end this dispute, and the end of the main system is coming. Don''t defend or retreat. Let me rush forward!"


    These days, they have been retreating, they are angry.


    Qin Chuan''s last words, let everyone in front of a bright!


    They''ve wanted to rush for a long time.


    It''s just that Qin Chuan, Qin Po and Qin LAN have been ordering to step back. They have no choice.


    "Yes


    "Go


    More than a dozen people cried out in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying fish island central.


    Seeing that the war situation has begun to stabilize, Zhan Taiqing Xuan is ready to leave. He is not in the mood to play chess or chat with Qin Tian any more. He finds a time to make a list of the materials he plans to buy in Huangli city and wants to leave early tomorrow morning.


    But now she thinks that this trip is a bit redundant.


    Nothing. It''s almost over.Even the elders who were bound didn''t need her to save them. Qin Hai came out with others.


    As for elder Qin Zong, she doesn''t want to go alone at night.


    At the same time, Qin Hai is discussing the next plan with the elders of the main department in the chamber.


    As a matter of fact, in his opinion, if we can not fight, we will not fight.


    After all, it''s a personal death.


    So he decided to let Qin lie, the second elder, win over Qin''s soul and let Qin Chuan break his "one hand".


    Qin lie was captured by Qin Po. Later, he brought people to rescue him. Sending Qin lie to show that he is determined to let go of the past and will certainly play a certain role in wooing Qin Po.


    Qin Hai swept the crowd around, and his eyes turned from the second elder Qin lie to elder Shu. After half a thought, he said, "elder Shu, you are a woman, and your mind is more delicate than your husband''s. You should help me with this matter of drawing together and talking about harmony. What to say is up to you, but the most important thing is to tell them my attitude. As long as I am willing to surrender, I will let Qin Hai go and let him be Qin''s soul. "


    "I understand."


    "I see."


    Qin lie and elder Shu answer at the same time, and then look at each other. There is a sense of tacit understanding in their eyes that they haven''t had for a long time.


    "Others, continue to create pressure in Feiyu''s visit and Qingshan''s two places, so that they can see that they can''t win. Only in this way can we persuade Qin Po and Qin LAN to surrender." Qin Hai''s eyes swept from all the people present. After everyone nodded, he stood up and wanted to leave.


    All that should be said, let the elders do the next thing.


    But just at this time, two urgent voices came from outside the chamber.


    "Newspaper!"


    "Well?" Qin Hai frowned and looked out of the meeting hall.


    In the same way, the elders of tongxuanjing also looked out the door, and a bad feeling rose at the same time.


    Elder Shu gets up quickly, opens the door and brings both of them in.


    The two messengers immediately fell to their knees.


    Speak with one voice.


    "Patriarch, the big deal is not good!"


    "One by one." Elder Shu gave a cold rebuke.


    One of the messengers hastened to say, "all of a sudden, there are more than a thousand body refining monks in the side branch of Qin spirit. All of them are above eight. They are led by Zhongjing of tongxuan realm and attack our territory suddenly. More than half of the people we used to guard in Feiyu were killed and injured, and those who didn''t die were arrested. "


    Language falls, public complexion suddenly a change.


    "Where are so many people from Qin Po?"


    "Is this guy out of his mind?"


    There was a lot of talk.


    Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Qin Hai immediately turned around and asked in a cold voice, "what else?"


    Another messenger said, "Qingshan is also attacked by Qin Lan''s side branch. Suddenly, a thousand people come out of the training environment. They are all above the eight fold training environment. Qin Lan''s clan leader leads the team himself. The people stationed in Qingshan can''t hold on to any incense."


    With this sentence finished, everyone and Qin Hai had a picture in their heart.


    The two families came out from the East and west to kill in the middle of the island.


    Qinchuan that, has also sharpened the knife, may start at any time.


    Qin Hai doesn''t understand why these two families have come out of the nest all of a sudden. Haven''t they been retreating these days?


    In addition to the three or four thousand physical training monks who were fighting with them in Feiyu and Qingshan, the total number of physical training monks of Qin and Po families has exceeded six thousand, and they are all above eight levels of physical training.


    Of course, it''s not fatal.


    The fatal thing is that there are thousands of people in Qinchuan.


    Once the three come out at the same time, they will have twice as many people as the main line!


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    Qin Hai yelled angrily and rushed out of the meeting hall!


    He was sure that this must have something to do with Qin Ruan''s return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Qifeng mountain.


    This is a high mountain standing in the middle of Feiyu Island, right next to the location of the main system, with seven continuous peaks, just like a dragon''s ridge. In the East, you can see the qinpo clan; in the west, you can see the qinlan clan. If you look around, you can see the whole flying fish island.


    When Qin Hai ascended the Qifeng mountain and looked down, the shocking scene made him no longer look pale. Because under their feet, the territory they have taken back with the lives of their clansmen these days is now being swallowed up by the "bloody mouths" of the two families. Although the two elders and the rest of the elders have taken people to reinforce there, they just stopped their progress for a while.


    "What did Qin Ruan do in this trip? He let Qin Po and Qin LAN come out without reservation. Foreign aid? It''s impossible. The only thing that East Lake can intervene in is Jijing mountain. We have a relationship with immortal sect. Jijing mountain certainly dare not intervene. " Looking down, Qin Hai immediately sent a letter to the elder who was fighting on both sides of the East and the West. There was only one meaning. Fight and retreat!


    Two elders with 2000 people against the Qin spirit of three or four thousand people.


    The three elders with 2000 people are also 3000 or 4000 people.


    Although the overall strength of the side branch is not as good as that of the main branch, there are not as many of them as the main branch, but there are too many of them.


    In fact, the most terrible thing is not these two families. Qin Hai''s biggest worry is when Qin Chuan will start. He still has 5000 or 6000 body refining monks in the eight fold realm and Shenxuan realm as the backing. He only needs less than 2000 people and a half step Shenxuan to resist. Although he now has the most lethal thing in Qin Hai''s hand, that is, his son Qin Ruan, also Yi Old worry.


    In this way, Qin Hai stood on Qifeng mountain until evening.


    However, the loss of time Qin Hai can not feel, because he has been thinking about countermeasures.


    Others only need to think about the present, but they need to think about the flying fish island.


    When the sky is dark, the fire lights of flying fish island are in the sky, and the red glow in the sky is just as red as the fire, which looks shocking.


    At this time, he could see that the two elders, the three elders on the East and the west, retreated in a small town only ten miles away from the main residence - there was no way to retreat in the rear - and the territory they had taken back in the past few days had been taken away in just one afternoon. If Qin Po and Qin LAN break through these two lines of defense again, he can only retreat home with his people and become a turtle in the urn.


    "Father, what shall we do?" Qin Mo inquires.


    "It''s windy here. Go back and see your mother. You don''t have to worry about other things." Qin Haitou did not look back, and his eyes fell on the location of Qinchuan branch in the north.


    But at this time, a person sitting on the wings of the family monster flew up the seven peaks.


    After landing, the man went straight to his knees.


    One word is settled in Qinhai.


    "The patriarch, the four elders, the five elders, and the elder Shu all died."


    Qin Mo suddenly trembled and exclaimed, "what do you say?"


    When he was about to pull the man, Qin Hai spoke.


    "Shout what, go back to guard your mother!"


    "Father, elder Shu, they..." Elder four and elder five may not be close to him, but elder Shu is the one who brought him up.


    Qin Hai said four words indifferently, "this is war."


    Qin was unwilling to go, so he had to go down the mountain by himself.


    When returning to the clan, Qin Hai issued an order.


    The people on the north side are going to reinforce the East and west sides.


    Ten miles away, Qin Hai had no choice but to transfer all the people from the north to stabilize the situation between the East and the West.


    "Give up the north and keep breathing and fighting back."


    After the order was issued, Qin Hai immediately went to the dungeon.


    Qin Ruan, he was held there.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    After everyone had breakfast, Wenping directly chose to upgrade the kitchen.


    Three or four white crystals are needed to upgrade once.


    Wen Ping simply went straight for three consecutive rises, which took up to 70 hours.


    However, when people saw the bulletin board that the kitchen was temporarily unavailable, everyone''s expression was lost.


    "So long ~"


    Lin Kewu sighed.


    "I can''t eat LingMi in the last four days. It''s so hurt. I feel that the body without dirt is going to be small." Miaoyin, itching, whispered, but after a few comments, she left.


    Since you can''t eat LingMi, you can only continue to practice.


    But ronko is not so good tempered.


    She was not able to enter many places in the immortal sect, and now it''s broken.


    He immediately ran to jianmulin and questioned Wen Ping.


    "Little Lord, what are you doing?"


    It''s always cold to call Wen Ping smelly boy, so she just thought of a nickname.


    Wen Ping was called the little patriarch.


    "Don''t you know you can''t disturb others when they practice?" Wen Ping glanced at Long Ke without any hesitation."Why is your kitchen closed?"


    "The pot is rotten."


    "Come on, I can''t crush the chairs in your kitchen. How can the pot rot?"


    "What do you care about it? It will rot if it wants to. Why don''t you care so much if you don''t practice in the mountain area?" These days of practice has made him feel that the mysterious realm is right in front of him, so he doesn''t care about his aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying fish island.


    Qinchuan people.


    When Qin LAN and Qin Po were fighting fiercely, there was no movement in the Qinchuan clan, which made the elders itch.


    Especially when the spies kept hearing that the North was empty, they couldn''t help it.


    However, because Qin Ruan was in the master''s hands, although they were itching, they knew what they could not say.


    Just after the night, Qin Chuan called the elder, "brother Qin ye, you take 1000 people to approach the main line. Remember, don''t try your best, just feint. Give Qin Ruan the best chance. "


    There are people in the immortal sect, and he knows that.


    Therefore, to save people, we must be safe. We can''t let the immortal clan and the main clan get angry and kill Qin Ruan, his only son.


    Ruan xiezu nodded his head and said, "please don''t worry about the chance of Qin''s coming back."


    He knows what Qin Hai means.


    Qin Ruan stood up at the moment, sighed, and said in a tone of hating iron but not steel: "why did you do such a thing at the beginning to show off your power?"


    "The lesson of Laozu is."


    Qin Hai bows down.


    Although Qin Ruan was helpless, he said, "don''t worry. Today I will bring Qin Ruan out safely. The immortal sect''s main people, even in shenxuanjing, can''t stop me from taking Qin Ruan. What''s more, immortal sect can''t send a shenxuanjing to help."


    If there are double gods in immortal sect, Murong said it early in the morning.


    Murongqing doesn''t have to hide anything for an enemy.


    He Feiyu island and Murong Qing hatred is only the main line, has nothing to do with his collateral.


    Therefore, in addition to rescuing Qin Ruan, he has to do something to calm people''s hearts - it''s better to kill Qin Hai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    When Qin Hai died, the main department lost its backbone.


    Even if Qin lie, the second elder, was ordered in the face of danger, he could not dispel the shadow of the patriarch''s being killed.


    After making up her mind secretly, Qin Ruan left the side branches of the Qin family in the moonlight, walked along the dense forest, poked away the thorns and headed for the main family.


    At first, there was not much movement. When the grass was eating again, even the most sensitive birds in the forest could not detect any step or sound he made.


    About a quarter of an hour later, he came to the forest at the foot of Qifeng mountain and heard the cry of killing from the north. He also heard the inspiring cry of Qin ye, the second elder of his family. You don''t have to look. Just listening to the sound, you can guess that there were 2000 people fighting there. In fact, Qin Tian can''t come out. He really doesn''t care. Qin Chuan is at home, so he goes in. Now he only cares about how to find Qin Ruan.


    By night, secretly killed a person to take his clothes, Qin Ru''an entered the Qin family''s headquarters.


    On the other hand, Zhan Taiqing Xuan comes to the place where Qin Mo lives.


    She wants to ask Qin Mi first, and then say goodbye to Qin Hai.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw that Qin was wearing night clothes. Qin Mo saw Zhan Taiqing Xuan suddenly push the door in, a little stunned, and quickly stopped his belt action.


    "So late, where else do you want to go?"


    "Elder, I want to go out and have a look..." With that, Qin Mo pays special attention to Zhan Taiqing''s look.


    However, this idea was immediately seen through by Zhan Taiqing Xuan, "don''t look at me like this. It''s your freedom. You can use sword, fire snake and dirt free body. As long as you''re not stupid, you can''t die. "


    Hearing this, Qin was relieved.


    He was afraid that Zhan Taiqing Xuan would stop him.


    Once his father knows, his plan to avenge elder Shu will only run aground.


    "I''ll go to Huangli city tomorrow morning. Will you go?"


    "The elder is leaving so soon?"


    "Well, I''ve been in Feiyu island for some time, and the mission of zongmen has not been completed, so I''ll ask you if you can go tonight."


    Qin Mi shakes his head, "elder, I won''t trouble you. I''ll go back to zongmen when things at home are over."


    "Well Take this thing. If someone wants to make it difficult for you, take it out. "


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t talk too much. He handed a famous post and left.


    Flying fish island, let it go.


    It''s none of her business who wins or loses.


    As for Qin Mo, he has the name of the two swirling whirlpool craftsman he just made. The branch people will not be hard for him.


    Unless those branches of the Qin family never buy a vortex map!


    Otherwise, they can''t afford to offend a two swirling whirlpool craftsman. In the land of three lakes, the two swirling whirlpool craftsman alone is comparable to the elder of Samsung giant power.


    But just as he was about to leave, a red bird suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the windowsill of Qin''s lonely room.


    "Well?"


    Zhan Taiqing glanced over.


    She knew the bird and borrowed it a few days ago to send a letter to zongmen.


    "Your letter, elder."


    One side of the Qin is very agile to open the letter, and then handed over.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan opened it, and his expression changed a little. "Can''t Qin Shan write blindly? The four-star forces of the patriarch are all fighting, so they should not be interested in getting involved in the civil strife of a small flying fish island? "


    According to Qin Shan''s letter, the patriarch asked her to make up her mind, but she must ensure Qin''s safety.


    Anyone with a little brain can understand that this sentence obviously has room.


    If he didn''t help, the patriarch would refuse directly - the patriarch is not the kind of person who can speak euphemistically - Keqing in Shangjing of Zhenyue would like to eat more rice, and he would refuse directly without any respect.


    Just after reading the letter, Zhan Taiqing''s eyes were frozen.


    "Well?"


    The breath of the mysterious realm.


    It''s very weak.


    It''s so weak that it''s imperceptible to the general mysterious realm.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan felt that the other party had absolutely eaten the clover grass, which she had heard of. She would only eat it when she wanted to kill a certain Shenxuan killer.


    There is only one weakness in this kind of hiding grass, that is, it is useless to the mysterious state of congenital different pulse, and this kind of hiding is nothing in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the dungeon.


    "That''s it." Looking at the monk Lian Ti 13 who was guarding outside the door, Qin Ruan gave a sly smile.


    If it''s not for the detention of very important people, how can there be 13 realms here at this time?


    He did not believe that the main line would feel that in the frontal battlefield, they had enough people to drink tea at home.


    When he went in, Qin Ruan came out.


    It''s the chain that''s locked!


    The people with him pushed him and said, "if you want me to say that, I should kill you directly. None of the people in the branch has a good thing! I used to say it was a family, but now the people who kill us don''t even blink. "The more he said, the more angry he was. The man even raised his foot to kick.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Ru''an stopped raising her legs.


    The young man who raised his leg to kick Qin Ruan looked back and saw that he was one of his own. He quickly asked, "what''s up, brother?"


    "Of course."


    Voice down, a white awn.


    In the blink of an eye, when Bai mang disappeared, all the people holding Qin Ruan were dead.


    Even the guards outside the dungeon were killed.


    Qin Ruan was stunned by the sudden change. As soon as he turned his head, he immediately looked out at Qin Ruan and said, "Laozu, you are here!"


    "I''ll see you off first."


    Qin Ruan doesn''t want to talk about it here. It''s easy for him to get down to business after seeing Qin Ruan off.


    Bang!


    After a sword cuts open the chain, Qin Ruan grabs Qin Ruan and runs out.


    But a sudden sentence broke the tranquility of the city, "are you Qin Ruan?"


    "Who!"


    Qin Ruan turns around and holds the sword tightly.


    There''s an ambush!


    It seems that Qin Hai is really stupid.


    At this time, there are people to set traps.


    When he saw a voice on the eaves in front of him, Qin Ruan rushed directly.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Both pulse gates open.


    The sound of vibration echoes in the Qin family.


    "White chop!"


    Qin Ruan murmured, and his sword turned into a white awn, which flashed by.


    It''s just like the fashion.


    It''s only in the blink of an eye.


    On the next breath, the room where Zhan Taiqing Xuan was standing was cut in two. As soon as the beams and pillars were broken, the whole room fell to the ground.


    There was a loud noise rushing into the sky.


    Qin Ruan glanced at the collapsed house and gave a light smile. But just then, his smile solidified.


    "Xuanji pulse technique?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t know when he appeared behind him. He stood beside Qin Ruan and put his hand on Qin Ruan''s shoulder.


    "A flying fish island used to be the strongest one in the world. It''s a miracle that it can get out of the Qin sky by one and a half steps. But now it''s not only the Shenxuan world, but also the Xuanji pulse skill that only the powerful three stars can get It seems that there is someone behind you


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Ruan''s expression is grim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    How could he not understand at this time that this man is absolutely a powerful man.


    And this man is faster than him!


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan gently smiles, revealing a wrinkled fishtail pattern, "I? It''s just an elder of immortal sect, but our Lord just said that he didn''t want to see the change of the owner of the island, so now I want your life. "


    Bang!


    The pulse is broken and the door is opened.


    Bang!


    The filling pulse opens.


    Both are red.


    With the appearance of double pulse gate, there is the flame on Qin Ruan''s body!


    Just a few breaths made Qin Ruan become a pile of powder. As soon as the wind came, it dispersed directly.


    But Qin Ruan didn''t have time to take care of it at all. The double red pulse made him run away immediately. "Friend, we have no hatred. Why do we have to?"


    At this time, it was a regret in his heart.


    Murongqing didn''t tell the truth!


    Murongqing lied to him!


    Immortal sect is not an ordinary Sanxing force at all.


    "If you die, this civil strife will be over. It won''t waste my time." Zhan Taiqing Xuan raised his hand and the two pulse gates vibrated, and then a fire dragon came out of the pulse gate.


    It''s ten meters long.


    The flames are blazing.


    Its appearance makes the surrounding air become hot and dry.


    "Friend, we can talk about..."


    Qin Ru''an looks embarrassed, because he also saw the two whirlpools of each other''s arms, one whirlpool and the other two whirlpools.


    Originally, the power of the lower realm was the same as that of the middle realm.


    Coupled with the increase of vortex chart, the strength is even more terrifying.


    "There''s nothing to talk about."


    A fire dragon is thrown out.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan threw another one out.


    Learning from Wen Ping, he threw three or four fire dragons in a row, and then stopped.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ruan was dumbfounded.


    The different pulse Shen Xuan is so overbearing?


    Can the flame pulse skill be thrown out one after another?


    Surprise is surprise, but he doesn''t care so much.


    Boom!


    The first fire dragon, Qin Ruan, dodged. It hit the dungeon and leveled it.


    But second, Qin Ruan couldn''t escape.


    Because the speed of fire dragon is not slower than it, he can avoid the first one just because he is prepared, but he has no time to prepare one after another.


    Boom!


    The second one exploded just a foot away from him.


    The flames and waves devoured him in an instant.


    Qin Ruan can only release pulse Qi shield, and then use self deceiving way to block the fire - arms in front of the chest!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The other two fire dragons are here.


    This time, they fell on Qin Ruan and completely devoured him.


    Gradually, the flame began to spread outwards. No matter what, it burned immediately. Then a voice came from the flame, "I''m not dead yet!"


    This sentence is closely followed by a pulse of sound.


    However, after a word, there was a scream.


    "Ah..."


    "What kind of fire is this?"


    After a few breaths, Qin Ruan lost her voice.


    Apparently, the fire dragon didn''t kill him.


    But Hellfire burned him down.


    "In fact, you''re lucky that you didn''t meet the white flame of the patriarch. Otherwise, it''s a fire snake skill. You don''t even have time to speak." After putting the flame into maimen, Zhan Taiqing Xuantou did not leave here either.


    There''s no need to look for it.


    It''s been burned by hellfire.


    Originally hiding in the side of Qin Mo quickly ran out, said with a smile: "elder, you have a little master fight feeling, the master was fighting is crazy to lose fire dragon."


    "Yes."


    Zhan Taiqing laughed.


    Although she was old, she was very happy to hear this kind of flattery.


    If she is like others, she will not be happy.


    But like Lord Wen Ping, it''s hard for her to be unhappy.


    Who is the patriarch?


    That''s the first evil in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not long after Zhan Taiqing Xuan left.


    The bright fire light and the huge voice immediately changed the faces of Qin Hai and Qin Tian, who were fighting against the Qinchuan people in the north.


    When he realized that it was not good, Qin ye, who was in front of the battle, laughed and said, "you''ve got a trick In order to break your last hope, Laozu ate a clover. The so-called perception between you and Qin Tian is useless. If you want to use the young clan leader to coerce us, there is no way


    At the same time, Qin Po and Qin LAN on both sides of the East and the West smile when they hear the voice of the main direction slowly disappear.They know that it must have been ancestor.


    Laozu rescued Qin Ruan, that is to solve Qinchuan''s worries.


    Even if it''s not saved, Qin Ruan is dead.


    They won, too!


    Either way, it''s what they both want.


    As long as the three families work together, they are double the number of the main family. On one side, there is Shenxuan, on the other side, there is only half step Shenxuan. There is no need to fight at all.


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch."


    People from the North whispered to Qinye looked at Qinhai one after another.


    They know it''s not good.


    Seeing this, Qin Ye stopped his own people and said with a smile, "Qin Hai, it''s a foregone conclusion. Do you want to take your people to die? Just for your little dignity. "


    "Qin ye, it''s too early for you to be happy. There is a hermit sect behind me!"


    Qin Hai stares at Qin Ye coldly.


    Since there is still Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s promise, he is not afraid.


    "Yes


    "The young clan leader is a member of the hermit clan."


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    But Qin ye still kept a sarcastic smile, and then said in a loud voice: "what do you think Qin Ruan''s ancestors left Feiyu island for? It''s to investigate this hermit sect. "


    "Immortal, I''m right."


    Qin Ye laughs and pauses, as if waiting for Qin Hai''s reaction.


    Qin Hai was silent.


    Qin Ye''s mouth turned up and said with a smile again: "one is just a rising three-star power, and there are only ten or twenty people in the clan. Do you really think it''s close to the big tree?"


    Hearing this, Qin Hai was still silent.


    Keep the style he should have.


    A "you keep making it up" look.


    But in fact, he was already playing drums. He finally understood why Qin Ruan came back and why they came out and did not spare any effort to attack the main line.


    If so


    The Qin family is in danger!


    "La la! Lala, Lala


    At this time, a very abrupt and out of place happy voice came.


    Qin ye, Qin Hai and others immediately looked at the source of the sound. When they saw that Qin was walking at a brisk pace, the former laughed, while the latter was full of anger.


    "Go back!"


    Qin Hai gave a cold rebuke in exchange for Qin Ye''s reply.


    "Can you still walk when you''ve come?"


    Qin Mo gave a sly smile, and then deliberately used Jiaolong''s anger to amplify his voice, "don''t look at me I''m here to report. By the way, father, just now a shenxuanjing broke into our house to save Qin Ruan. Elder Zhan Tai just passed by and helped to kill Qin Ruan and the shenxuanjing. Elder Zhan Tai''s hand is a little heavy. The dungeon is in ruins. You have to send more people to clean it up later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Well?"


    Qin Hai didn''t react and was stunned.


    Instead, Qin Tian immediately responded, "master Zhan Tai is really a mysterious place. Qin Ruan has hit the edge of the knife this time."


    Zhan xuanjing and Taiqing have been playing chess for many times, but he was not surprised when he learned that they were playing Taiqing.


    But it''s more of a sense of pleasure.


    As soon as Qin Ruan died, the civil strife ended.


    Even if Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t pay attention to the affairs of Feiyu Island, he was enough to frighten the three families. After all, it was easy for him to kill the three families.


    "No way!"


    Qin Ye gave a cold hum.


    "Laozu is a mysterious place. Who can kill him in the East Lake?"


    Qin Hai answered, "then try to ask him to help you."


    As the voice fell, Qin Hai quickly suppressed his inner ecstasy, and then raised his arms.


    Just now, I almost did. Qin Ye''s nonsense.


    The next moment, a roar came.


    "Kill


    With Qin Hai''s voice, Qin''s expression becomes colder and colder. The whole person releases a different breath, "father, help me to avenge elder Shu."


    If he can, he really wants to kill Qin Ye himself.


    Unfortunately, his strength is just comparable to that of Meitong xuanxia.


    I didn''t learn the art of imprisonment.


    "Lao Zu, Qin ye, please give it to you." Qin Hai glances at Qin lonely, takes back his eyes and says directly to Qin Tian, then rushes into the other side''s array.


    Brandishing a long knife and drinking furiously at the same time.


    Qin Tian also rushed out at this moment, and the momentum of half step Shenxuan appeared.


    "Want to run? It''s too late


    Then, Qin Tian fell from the sky like a falling star, fell into the crowd and caught up with Qin Ye.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, like thunder.


    Resounding through the sky!


    Also let Qinchuan people tremble.


    As soon as Qin Ruan died, they had no pillar, no backbone, no backing. How could they fight?


    ¡­¡­


    There are two sides.


    The drums were beating all around, and the horns were blaring in unison.


    A cloud ladder rises on the spot, and a tong Xuan Jing stands directly at the top of the ladder, shouting at the flames and the crowd.


    "Qin Ruan is dead!"


    Just such a sentence, let thousands of people one meal.


    Qin LAN and Qin Po didn''t believe it. They thought it was the main strategy.


    But Qin Hai''s face suddenly changed when he saw the crowd walking slowly with Qin Ye''s head on his head.


    The feint is dead.


    How can Qin Ruan do well?


    "What to do?"


    Qin Lan''s expression changed slightly, and then quickly left the battlefield and went to Qinchuan.


    At the same time, the spirit of Qin also went there.


    They have to immediately confirm Qin Ruan''s condition. Once he is really dead, they will fail in this civil strife.


    They really have more people than the main department, but no one can resist Qin Tian''s attack. He can secretly kill all the senior officials including the two of them.


    Half step Shenxuan, they pass through Xuanzhong, and then they are like chickens in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    The side branch retreats, the fire of war is gradually extinguished at this moment, and the dawn also pushes away the darkness of the night.


    After defeating the people of Qinchuan and the enemies of the East and the west, Qin Hai takes off his armor, which is stained red with blood, and returns to the clan. He is going to xiejantai Qingxuan in person!


    Without her help, the main system would have died.


    The same is true of the elders of the Qin family, but after last night''s war, there are only two of the five elders left.


    At this time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan was sitting in his chair, thinking carefully about the fire dragon art. Suddenly, he heard a sound of footwork outside the window, and slowly got up to look at it.


    Qin Hai and others knelt outside.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Five or six people said with one voice.


    Seeing this, Zhan Taiqing Xuan had no choice but to smile and think about it. He said, "if you want to thank you, please go to elder Qinshan. He asked the patriarch to pay attention to your little flying fish island. If you don''t have the patriarch, I promise to help you keep Qin Ruan, but I won''t help you kill Qin Ruan. "


    "Yes, yes


    Qin Hai nodded in response.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart that they are the blessing of the Qin family.


    "All right, get up."


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said that and turned back to the room.


    But as soon as he turned around, Qin Hai''s voice came from behind him.


    "Thank you Lord Wen, thank you elder Qinshan, thank you elder Zhantai!"Thanks to everyone who deserves it.


    No one will fall.


    After shaking his head and laughing, Zhan Taiqing Xuan suddenly felt strange. After sitting down in the room, he whispered, "it should be someone who wants the Qin family to lose control of Feiyu island Otherwise, I won''t raise a Shenxuan realm, and I''ll take out the Xuanji pulse technique. "


    After a moment''s silence, Zhan Taiqing Xuan shook his head.


    "It seems that I can''t leave today."


    ¡­¡­


    Qinchuan family.


    Qinchuan whole person is very dispirited to stand on the nave, ignore the next to Qinpu, qinlan two people.


    The only son is gone.


    Lao Zu and the second elder also died.


    Isn''t immortality not strong?


    How to send a strong man to kill the mysterious realm for a flying fish island?


    Murongqing, it''s very harmful!


    "Brother Qinchuan, let''s surrender."


    "They''re all from Feiyu island. Qin Hai won''t kill them all."


    Qin LAN sighed and said these two words.


    "No!"


    "It''s not over yet."


    "How can Qinchuan lose?"


    At this time, Qin Chuan suddenly stood up. Since his only son is gone, his ancestors are dead, and the main family is sure to win, what else can he worry about.


    As long as the main system can''t win, it doesn''t matter if the army is dangerous.


    "Brother Qinchuan."


    "Do you have a back hand?"


    The two of them immediately stare at Qin Chuan.


    Qin Chuan nodded and answered: "I still have thirty thousand demons!"


    "Brother Qinchuan, you can''t have fun. If we collude with them, the baizong alliance will know that our flying fish island will be doomed." Hearing this, Qin Po''s face suddenly changed.


    But Qinchuan looks as usual.


    He said calmly, "then you can''t let one of the main members survive. If they all die, who will tell baizong alliance all this?"


    "This..."


    "I like it."


    Compared with Qin''s hesitation, Qin LAN smiles happily.


    However, Qin LAN laughs, Qin Po also laughs.


    "Seal off the air, don''t let a bird fly out, understand?" After that, Qin Chuan stepped out of the middle hall.


    When I came back, there was one more person beside me.


    A young man with a white face.


    Pretty face to almost coquettish - coquettish rarely used to describe a man''s face, but today must be used.


    He opened his mouth with a sneer, "Qinchuan, gave you a mysterious realm, you lost, it''s really enough."


    "Your Royal Highness, they have a more powerful mysterious realm."


    Qin Chuan answered.


    "Needless to say, since you are not afraid of being attacked by baizong alliance, I am not afraid of it. I have summoned 30000 water demons to you to help you kill all the people in the main family. " With that, a blue token was thrown into Qin Chuan''s hands.


    Qinchuan is on the way.


    His face suddenly became fanatical.


    After clenching it, put it away.


    "The mysterious realm?"


    "I will take people to kill you."


    Having said that, the young man stood up and looked at Qifeng mountain through the window!


    This Terran land, it''s coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Originally, he only wanted to help the Qinchuan people take the flying fish island and make a profit from it.


    Now he changed his mind.


    He wants to take control of the flying fish island, treat the Qinchuan clan as a puppet, and get what only the Terrans have without being discovered by the Terrans. At the same time, he has the right to live on land.


    He was tired of staying in the water hundreds of years ago.


    "To your Royal Highness the demon king!"


    When Qin Chuan turned around, his expression changed.


    From smile to coldness.


    Let one side of the maid look at it, then the hair stood upright.


    "Inform Qin LAN and Qin Po, take everyone to approach Qifeng mountain for me!" To the people behind him, Qin Chuan went to Qifeng mountain alone.


    At this time, Qin Hai is working out his next plan in the conference hall.


    Of course, the next step is not complicated. It is nothing more than persuading Qin LAN and Qin Po to put an end to the civil strife and give Feiyu island a peaceful and peaceful day.


    However, not everyone agrees.


    Qin lie, the second elder, did not agree with persuading him to surrender directly! Not killing is not enough to frighten the branch. "


    "Qin Chuan can die, Qin LAN and Qin Po. It''s no use killing them. On the contrary, it will arouse the rejection of the branch. If we want to develop harmoniously in the future, we can''t have this kind of rejection. " Qin Hai didn''t speak. As the first person in the main department, Qin Tian opened his mouth. With a sincere tone, the whole assembly hall was called "yes" in one sentence.


    "What Laozu said is reasonable."


    "I think it should be the same."


    When several people agreed, Qin was standing outside the assembly hall when he saw a 13 year old Qin family running towards him.


    In a hurry.


    There seems to be something urgent.


    "Little patriarch."


    After bowing slightly, the man immediately ran to kneel down in front of the assembly hall and cried: "clan leader, Qinchuan is riding a demon of the wing clan on Qifeng mountain, and he said he wants to fight with you."


    "A fight?"


    When Qin Hai heard this, he didn''t make any changes.


    It''s weird!


    Qin Chuan is by no means such a reckless man.


    He had guessed that Qinchuan would flee, and then rise to the top of the mountain again, but he never thought that he would find himself.


    "Go."


    As soon as Qin Hai raised his hand, everyone followed him, except the assembly hall.


    Qin Mi also wants to follow him, but after thinking about it, he goes to Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s residence first.


    When Qinhai took people to the foot of Qifeng mountain, Qinchuan, a hundred meters high, said with a smile, "Qinhai, you are here at last."


    "How dare you come?"


    Qin Hai answered coldly.


    Qin Chuan raised the sky and laughed, "why don''t you dare?"


    "What if you killed your ancestors?"


    "Lao Tzu still has thirty thousand backup!"


    Language falls, Qin Chuan raised a command arrow between hands.


    Qin Hai and other people''s eyes coagulated. When they wanted to speak, they heard the roar.


    In the sky, there are hundreds of winged monsters.


    There are also the existence of the winged demon.


    Wuyang, Wuyang, covered most of the day.


    On the ground, there was a roaring sound, as if thousands of troops were coming here.


    "Today, none of the people in charge can live!"


    Qinchuan cold sound came, the main clan all want to look up, to see what happened ahead.


    However, there was no place to climb. Hundreds of meters away, people and demons were coming.


    Many people have scales and hold Trident.


    It''s obviously the aquarium!


    And it''s the demon king''s bodyguard - because only the demon king''s bodyguard is allowed to use weapons.


    "How can there be an aquarium!"


    All of them were surprised and went back to Qifeng mountain.


    Thousands of demon king''s bodyguards will die if they meet head-on.


    When Qin Hai and others saw this scene, they were even more shocked. However, what they were surprised at was not the number of the demon king''s bodyguards, but Qin Chuan''s practice, "Qin Chuan, you colluded with the black fish king!"


    Black fish king.


    East Lake water overlord.


    They are in charge of two lakes as big as the East Lake. They often attack killer ships on the water.


    The mortal enemy of the human race!


    "Don''t be so ugly. Who hasn''t got a friend yet?"


    Qin Hai smiles with pride.


    A few hundred meters away, Qin LAN and his wife are also smiling.


    "Seek the skin of a tiger, Qinchuan, do you want the flying fish island to be despised by thousands of people?" Qin Hai roared angrily, and a wisp of despair gradually flashed in his heart.


    What a pity!


    So many children of Qin family have to die in vain at the hands of Shui people!


    "Qin LAN, take people to kill them all!"


    Qinchuan no longer had the patience to talk with Qinhai. With a wave of the token, the Shui people in all directions rushed to the Qifeng mountain.Where we have been, we are in a mess.


    The Qin family was in charge of the family, so they had to flee in a hurry.


    "Qin Hai, go and tell the news to master Zhan Tai." At this moment, Qin Tian steps out and stands aloof.


    He understood that the only person who could spread the news today was Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    Even though there are tens of thousands of Shui people, they can''t stop a mysterious place where they want to escape.


    "Yes -"


    just as Qin Hai wanted to turn around, his words were interrupted.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t know when he appeared behind him and came with Qin mo.


    When the crowd slowly gave way, Zhan Taiqing Xuan said as he walked along: "no, the Qin branch colluded with the Shui nationality. Today, I want to kill them all together."


    When she reached the front of the crowd, she did not stop.


    Looking at the Shui people in Wuyang and Wuyang, Zhan Tai Qingxuan smiles.


    To be honest, if it was before, she would have run away.


    Even in the past, she was in the mysterious realm.


    As for now.


    She''s not afraid of the number of aquariums.


    "Master Zhan Tai ~"


    the voice of Qin Hai and others came from behind, but it failed to stop Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    Qin LAN, who was walking in the front of the eastern army, saw this scene, and their expression was first congealed, because they had met Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    However, when they thought that Qin Ruan''s ancestor had died in his hands, they did not hesitate, shouting, "Your Highness, she''s coming!"


    But just as the voice fell, a white awn suddenly swept across the sky.


    Poof!


    White Mang in Qinchuan just say "came" two words directly through the throat of two people.


    The next moment, two people covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    The people of Qin LAN and Qin Po were silent.


    The patriarch just died?


    Qin Hai and others can''t speak for a long time when they look at this scene. Who can think of Qin Lan''s death?


    A white awn directly killed them.


    Qin Mo was smiling, "father, this is the Royal sword skill of our clan. In the same situation, the art of sword can not be afraid of anyone, let alone the big gap in strength. Qin LAN and Qin Po can see the sword before they die. That''s his skill! "


    Qin Hai and others were silent.


    Because they don''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan chuckled and said, "it''s just a matter of communicating with Xuanzhong. Do you really take yourself seriously?"


    With this sentence, step out.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Both red and red veins open.


    "All die for me!"


    With this roar, heaven and earth turn pale.


    The wind blows!


    From the initial wind of willow, the hurricane started in the blink of an eye.


    "Father, we have to step back!"


    Qin Ai pulls Qin Hai back in a hurry.


    The next moment, a tornado as high as 20-30 feet suddenly took shape.


    People and trees are all involved in the air like thin paper, and the scream is completely covered by the wind.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan, standing in the center of the hurricane, led the tornado toward the Shui nationality and Qin family.


    Where we have been, there is no grass.


    Thousands of Shui people were involved in the wind in a moment, and they didn''t know where they were.


    "What pulse technique is this?"


    A half step God Xuanshui demon, at this time has turned into a demon shape, a foot long claw into the earth.


    I want to stabilize myself.


    But the wind uprooted it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Although relying on the strength of half step Shenxuan, there is still a great demon body. In a tornado, he will not be killed immediately by the things in the wind, or crushed directly by a hurricane, just like those in tongxuan.


    However, it could not stabilize its body at all.


    Want to break free?


    Want to play their own strength?


    It''s all wishful thinking.


    "Your Highness!"


    At this point, it can only hasten to call for help.


    But just when his right hand came, he couldn''t see how his right hand was paralyzed.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After killing several water demons in the wind, he was proud to see his right hand.


    It''s broken!


    I don''t know when I was cut off by something.


    "My hand."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhan Taiqing lost his wind blades.


    One hit on its back and the other on its forehead. In a hurricane, she could seize an opportunity to hit the eye of the tornado. The water demon was spinning overhead, no different from a live target.


    Poof -


    although the sound of the wind blade penetrating it can''t be heard, it can be seen and it can be replenished.


    Although Zhan Xuanbu didn''t want to hear any sound from the wind.


    If Shui people dare to go ashore, they must have the consciousness of death.


    After killing the half step Shenxuan water demon, Zhan Taiqing Xuan continued to control the tornado and went forward.


    This hurricane technique can maintain 120 breaths at a time. It should be more than enough for more than 10000 people to clean this side. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they can''t clean it. Let''s do it again later.


    At this time in the sky, dark clouds, leaves and flowers filled the sky.


    the big tree of the bowl is uprooted by the roots. The stone of one man is also like a bubble. The tornado is flying with no dignity.


    Although the flying sword didn''t directly take away Qin Chuan''s life, when the tornado appeared, he rode the flying bird like a boat swaying in the storm.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t make it.


    Because the wind is like grabbing his back, constantly dragging him to the abyss of death.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan didn''t kill Qin Chuan deliberately, but when Yu Guang glanced down, her soul was gone. "How can Zhan Taiqing Xuan be so strong?"


    More than 10000 people in the East had to flee.


    From this, we can see that tens of thousands of Shui people, plus tens of thousands of people on their own side, a total of 40000 people, will only come to this end.


    Or run.


    Or die.


    "Your Highness! Help me


    Qinchuan shouts one after another.


    His only hope now is polo, the black fish king. Polo promised him that Zhan Taiqing Xuan would give it to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin family was in charge of the family. By this time, they had retreated to their home, ten miles away from the battlefield.


    Still, I could feel the strong wind passing by them.


    Qin Tian looked up at the direction of the battlefield and the tornado. His expression was very serious. "I thought that master Zhan Taiqing Xuan was just a whirlpool craftsman, but I didn''t expect that he was Shenxuan, and he was also a different pulse Shenxuan. As a fire attribute different pulse Shenxuan, he didn''t use fire attribute pulse technique to fight against the enemy, but controlled the wind. For hundreds of years, I have never said about the pulse technique of wind. Today, it''s an eye opener. "


    "I''m afraid it''s useless if there are too many people. It''s just a branch." Qin Hai sighed and looked at Qin, "you are a good supporter."


    I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it.


    After all, although the black fish king is the king of the East Lake, he is just an ordinary mysterious place.


    In this way, only Shenxuan Shangjing can kill Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    How can we condescend to the strength of Donghu?


    Although the black fish king was a pure royal family in the demon clan, he didn''t send Shenxuan to protect him.


    Qin Mo shakes his head and smiles, "elder Zhan Tai is now using it. It''s all given by zongmen. If you want to say that the real backer is immortal Zong, it''s my backer."


    In fact, when he said this, he was full of longing.


    Hurricane, elder Zhan Tai has just started.


    When he got to tongxuan and got the hurricane skill, he could be so powerful.


    However, he did not realize that he did not mean to say a word, but attracted a lot of surprised eyes.


    "From zongmen?"


    Qin Hai and others were all suspicious.


    But before they had time to ask, the movement of the horizon made their eyes look at them immediately.


    The tornado stopped.


    Qin Chuan ran back quickly.


    At the same time, two angry shouts fell from the sky.


    "Terran, don''t be too rampant!"Under the dark clouds and in the chaos of leaves and flowers, the three demon kings appeared at the same time. They heard the roar of Qin Hai.


    Angry words are two demons standing beside the black fish King BOLUO.


    On the left is fishtail, human body, even a pair of eyes are black, if you don''t look below, it''s really easy to think it''s human.


    The one on the right is a bent demon, standing on all fours, with claws buried in the earth, eyes round, staring like stars, showing a full sense of killing; tusks thick, mouth like hook, mouth dripping with green is liquid. If it''s not for the scaly body and a pair of gills, it''s really hard to believe that its aquarium is more like a land demon king from mountains and rivers.


    Qin Hai and others on the Qifeng mountain saw this scene, and their expressions changed again.


    Although there is no demon king in Shenxuan, the black fish king has brought two guardians of the East Lake aquarium.


    Lingyu Hebu.


    Deep pool silver tooth Si River.


    The two demons were the great demon kings who had already shocked the East Lake hundreds of years ago.


    If it is not for the fact that the human race can reproduce all the time, the number is 20 times that of the East Lake aquarium, and the survival of the fittest can only survive the strongest, resulting in a small number, and the East Lake aquarium will not be so comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been a long time since your wind stopped."


    Polo, the black fish king, spoke quietly.


    "Poirot, I know you." Zhan Taiqing Xuan whispered with a smile, "now I dare to come out, because I''m afraid my wind will tear you up?"


    Po Luo laughs to answer a words, "this time kill you, just right."


    "The wind''s gone."


    "Such a powerful pulse skill can''t be without limitation."


    "Your strength is at most comparable to that of the beautiful God xuanzhongjing, and I have two demon kings in shenxuanzhongjing. There is a gap between people and demons in the same realm, so I don''t need to talk about it."


    After four sentences, Pollo moved his finger.


    Hebu and Sihe immediately moved.


    "Your head, it should be delicious."


    Sihe, with his white teeth exposed, came running with a smile.


    When the two were close at hand, Zhan Taiqing''s face was cold, and his pulse gates trembled at the same time.


    Pulse gas rippling, the wind again!


    In a flash, the sand flies away.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s voice is quiet,


    "there are restrictions, but they don''t prevent me from killing you all."


    "How could it be?"


    Hebu and Sihe changed color at the same time.


    "How can such a strong pulse technique be used continuously?"


    They wait until the tornado disappears.


    "Want to go back?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s steps moved, and a tornado began to cover the two demons.


    In fact, the art of hurricane is not unlimited for her.


    However, before this time, she can''t bear the scale of three more times.


    This is not water after all.


    The ability of Shui nationality is not fully exerted. What is invincible in the same territory?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Tornadoes that are so strong and have never been seen before should belong to the secret arts. How can they be used one after another?"


    Polo was shocked to see that two of his men were engulfed by a tornado, just like the waves he raised on the East Lake engulfed the Terran fishing boats.


    In his cognition, the unique powers of land monsters and water monsters can''t be used so wantonly.


    Demons, no matter big or small, have limitations. The more powerful they are, the longer they need to be used once.


    In front of us, this Terran is just the most common non dirty body, and it is a different vein of fire attribute. How can it bear the pressure brought by the continuous application of such powerful secret arts, and use the driving wind recklessly?


    At this time in the hurricane, Jinbu, Sihe two demons, although they are in the mysterious realm.


    But here, they don''t hold water at all.


    Whirling with the wind, I still feel the tearing feeling from my body, just like there are countless hands around him, trying to tear him apart.


    This kind of feeling makes both of them feel at a loss.


    "Brother Jinbu, what should we do?" Sihe raised his voice and called for Jinbu who was passing in front of his eyes.


    Jinbu''s face is also extremely ugly. He is a Lingyu, and he always lives and fights in the water.


    Facing the wind, how does he know what to do?


    After pondering for a while in the whirl of heaven and earth, Jinbu''s eyes fell on the bottom of the tornado and said: "my magic power is to control water. It''s useless here. You can attack her quickly with the magic power. Since the wind is released by her, as long as we hurt her, we can get out of danger."


    "All right."


    Sihe nodded.


    To tell you the truth, he had never heard of kimbu, and for hundreds of years he had been a rebel.


    It also has something to do with the fact that he likes to eat his partner and Lingyu likes to stay with his partner forever.


    But today, he can only listen to the arrangement of Jinbu.


    "Don''t waste your time. On land, in my wind, your powers are useless." When Zhan Taiqing Xuan raised his hand, several wind blades split away.


    "Don''t be too proud."


    Kimbo responded coldly.


    But as soon as the words fell, several wind blades swept across his face.


    Shua!


    A thin red wound suddenly appeared, the red blood slowly spilled, but in the wind, just spilled out was swept away by the hurricane.


    Jinbu scolded and called out to Sihe, "let''s go."


    "I''ll swallow it!"


    Sihe Rugou''s mouth suddenly widened from one foot wide to one foot wide, and dense white teeth appeared in his mouth. At the same time, a huge suction comes out of the mouth.


    You can see a whirlpool of wind forming in front of his mouth.


    It seems that Taiqing Xuan wants to suck it up and eat it. Of course, he doesn''t want to eat Zhan Taiqing Xuan now. He just wants to shake him and suck him up.


    Once the release of this persistent pulse technique is interrupted, the pulse technique will be broken.


    However, the self-confident eyes just appeared were erased by the fruitless results - the suction he released was not fart in this tornado.


    "Sihe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, Jinbu angrily scolded.


    Just finished, he was hit by the oncoming boulder.


    There was only a bang.


    Jinbu danced wildly in the tornado, and then was torn apart in the wind like a horse.


    The broken hands and fish''s tail dance with the leaves and flowers.


    Kimbo, pawn!


    Yu Guang just saw that the color of Sihe River, where Jinbu was torn, suddenly changed, "Jinbu..."


    Although Jinbu''s demon body is not as strong as him, it is torn to pieces. How long can he last?


    In the wind, there''s no way to fight back.


    It''s impossible to keep pace.


    He has thousands of teeth that can bite the mysterious realm of death. He has no place to work hard because he can''t touch Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    At this time, Zhan Taiqing''s voice came again.


    "You demons, wantonly kill our Terrans on the East Lake. We can''t help you, but you still want to go ashore and plot the Terran land. He died, and then it''s up to you."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was very happy.


    It''s really strange.


    In the past, although he hated the murderers, as a whirlpool craftsman, he never killed them.


    Now it''s great to kill the strongest aquarium in East Lake.


    If you can get the body of the fire spirit, and then get a magic weapon like the Dragon chopping sword in Huanshan''s hand, and finally learn the art of imprisonment, then Shenxuan will be invincible.


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan was in reverie, he did not know that Polo outside the tornado was in a hurry.


    Because he heard Kimbo scream.


    Also sensed the disappearance of a mysterious breath."The tornado is still here. It''s definitely not Zhan Taiqing Xuan who died." Polo murmured, his face full of fear.


    A bad feeling suddenly hit my heart.


    At the same time, he began to regret that he should not help Qinchuan.


    After the death of a Jinbu, what can he do to frighten the East Lake people and the Shui people?


    What do you compare with brother Wang of other lakes?


    The land of East Lake is recognized as a barbarian land. Is it possible for the East Lake aquarium to do the same?


    ¡­¡­


    In a tornado.


    Sihe, feeling more and more intense pulling feeling, began to panic. His eyes caught Zhan Taiqing Xuan in constant rotation, especially when he saw the eyes full of killing intention, he was really flustered.


    He didn''t want to die.


    He has just lived his life. In the future, he will have a chance to touch Shenxuan Shangjing and even the threshold of banbu Zhenyue.


    If you''re lucky, it''s not impossible to be a zhenyuejing.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    "I''d like to serve you as my master and be your mount in this life."


    As soon as he thought that the land demon clan had been defeated, he quickly learned it.


    The Terrans all have a good face. The more powerful mounts they can get, the happier they will be. He is absolutely superior in the aquarium race.


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan heard this sentence, he snorted coldly, "I have a mount, and you can''t fly. What''s the use of you?"


    "I..."


    Sihe Yusai.


    Suddenly, the sense of pulling is more and more serious.


    The whirling feeling also made his body begin to have strong discomfort, a feeling of vomiting and death.


    In a hurry, Sihe said, "that elder Just spare my life I have nothing I''m willing to do it! "


    This time, Zhan Taiqing Xuan was silent.


    Just coldly looking at Si River, let him struggle to death, and then slowly torn, the body.


    Sihe River, a water demon famous for hundreds of years in Donghu Lake, died!


    "If you can die under the Xuan level superior pulse technique, you will die well." Zhan Taiqing''s cold words came out.


    At the same time, the tornado began to weaken.


    Because it''s time for 120 breaths.


    Aware of this change, Qin Hai and others, as well as po Luo, all looked at Zhan Taiqing''s place, waiting for the tornado to disappear completely.


    Qin Hai is looking forward to victory.


    Poirot is also looking forward to winning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    However, there is a difference between the two expectations.


    The former, expecting the tornado to kill the mysterious land of Shui people - though it sounds impossible.


    The latter, looking forward to Jinbu, Sihe survived that can kill Zhan Taiqing Xuan, so that the tornado disappeared.


    As everyone expected, the tornado disappeared.


    That let fly fish island fly sand to walk stone of Hurricane also gradually smooth down.


    A figure slowly appeared in front of people''s eyes, but because the chaos of leaves and flowers has not been fully fallen, blocking the whole picture of the man, so no one knows who is the only one who survived. But they are different. They can sense the breath. For them, what kind of breath Jinbu and Sihe are already familiar with, and what kind of breath Zhan Taiqing Xuan is able to distinguish at once.


    "It''s killing me


    Qin Tian, Qin Hai and others suddenly exclaimed.


    Controlling the tornado and killing two shenxuanzhongjing, Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s strength is really terrible.


    Qin was surprised, but he was not like his father. He looked forward to it more and said in his heart, "I can be so strong in time."


    Hellfire pulse, give him time to get it.


    It''s the same with hurricane.


    At the same time, when Po Luo felt Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s breath, his whole face suddenly changed. He felt a pain in his heart, just like his heart had been cut off. He couldn''t help but step back a few steps. "It''s rare that there is a mysterious realm in the East Lake. How can there be such a strong spiritual mystery?"


    Now Sihe and Jinbu are dead.


    How can he accept the loss?


    This result is not true.


    But it happened.


    Qin Chuan hid behind Po Luo. His face was as pale as death, and he asked like a drum in his heart, "Your Highness, what shall we do?"


    "Go away!"


    Po Luo glances at Qin Chuan, who wants to be crushed to death. He can''t help but scold him.


    He understood that he had lost the war.


    It usually takes a few days for Shenxuan to fight in the same territory. If there is a gap in strength, it will take an hour or two to decide.


    Jinbu, Sihe two demons died so fast, wind is the original sin.


    Because no one has ever fought against the wind.


    "The East Lake is barren and lack of resources, so there is no skill to enter the Shenxuan realm. In the past few hundred years, only one Shenxuan realm was born, which was cultivated by our king. You are not only a mysterious person with different pulse, but also have a secret skill to resist the wind that you have never heard of Who on earth are you? "


    In fact, after asking this, he had the answer in his heart.


    This is definitely a strong man from the land of three lakes or the outside world.


    What is the elder of immortal sect in East Lake? Qinchuan is talking nonsense!


    What sect can have such a strong elder in such a place as East Lake?


    At this time, he also secretly decided that the news must be quickly spread to brother Wang of other lakes.


    Human beings have mastered the power beyond the five elements, so we must find a way to deal with it quickly. Over the years, the strong people who can control the water of the Terran have given their aquarium a headache, and now there is another wind.


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan heard Po Luo''s question, he immediately looked away and said coldly, "didn''t Qin Chuan tell you?"


    "Do you think the king will write?"


    "The old man said, let you go ashore, in fact, this is my plan with the Qin branch, do you believe it?"


    "Ben Wang..."


    Polo''s face turned pale.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Qinchuan, whose face was suddenly white.


    "Your Highness, she talks nonsense. How could I conspire with her? If it''s a conspiracy, how can I take my only son to act? "


    Qin Chuan hastened to explain, dancing, the purpose is to convince Po Luo.


    I''m afraid poloshen is a little suspicious.


    After staring at him for a few minutes, Polo turned his head thoughtfully, sneered at Zhan Taiqing Xuan and said, "he doesn''t dare!"


    As soon as the words fell, an unexpected scene suddenly appeared,


    a black thorn extended from Polo''s hand, just like a gun.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the black thorn directly penetrated Qin Chuan''s chest, making Qin Chuan''s relieved expression suddenly coagulate. When he looked down at his chest, the blood was flowing down with despair and unwilling eyes.


    "Your Highness I didn''t... "


    "I believe you." Po Luo slowly took back the black thorn from his arm, and Qin Chuan fell down, "but my king''s people are dead! How can you live? "


    With these words, Po Luo didn''t look at Qin Chuan any more, but said to Zhan Taiqing Xuan, "no matter who you are, you can come to Donghu to help the Qin family. Today, I''m wang Zhizhi, but I have a long way to go. Today''s enmity will be paid back ten times."


    "Want to run?"


    Zhan Taiqing''s speech was over, and he walked quickly towards Po Luo.Po Lo saw this and gave a smile.


    "Your Terran has the secret skill of burning life, and my aquarium also has the magic power!"


    "I''ve given up 500 years of my life, but I can''t keep you when Zhenyue comes. You I can''t keep my king


    After that, Po Luo bit his teeth and reluctantly glanced at Zhan Taiqing Xuan. Then he jumped up, turned into a black Jinghong and fled quickly.


    Speed, like lightning general, blink of an eye disappeared in the horizon.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to use this kind of magic power.


    He can only live for 1200 years. Except for the 500 years that he has lived, how many days will he have to live?


    But no, he can''t escape today.


    He said that the speed of catching up with the mysterious is not different.


    "I can''t believe I still have this skill."


    When Zhan Taiqing Xuan came to the place where Po Luo had just stayed, Po Luo had disappeared and could not even feel his breath.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan just felt a little pity. After he killed several Shui people who fled back, he whispered, "no wonder for so many years, I haven''t heard of the death of a royal family. It turns out that they still have this secret skill of protecting their lives."


    But kings can run.


    How does his bodyguard run?


    At the same time, Qin Hai and Qin Tian have rushed here with people.


    Although there were only seven or eight thousand people in the main clan, it was useless that the army was defeated like a mountain, and the number of Shui people and side branches was twice that of the Qin family.


    As for the Shui people, the king has run away, and they have no intention to continue fighting. Dozens of people can disperse hundreds of them and slowly annihilate them all.


    What scares them most is the sword falling from the sky!


    He shuttled between them and killed hundreds of people every time he passed. He didn''t even have the hope to run.


    "The two water demons that shocked the East Lake died, and the black fish king who controlled the East Lake for hundreds of years escaped. This is probably the biggest victory between the Terran and the aquarium in the past few hundred years. " Then he sighed at the scene.


    In this way, the massacre lasted all day.


    Until the blood of the demon clan has gathered into a stream and dyed the lake around the flying fish island red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    In this way, the massacre lasted all day.


    Until the blood of the demon clan has gathered into a stream and dyed the lake around the flying fish island red.


    If on weekdays, when the smell of blood floats on the lake, some aquariums will rush up and swallow the thing that releases the smell of blood. But today, no fish of Shui nationality dare to come.


    Because the flowing blood is the personal guard of the royal family.


    Thirty thousand black fish King bodyguards, nearly 70% dead and injured, only a small part of them ran fast and escaped from the flying fish island. During the pursuit, the Qin family leader was extremely happy, killing nearly 4000 Shui People''s bodyguards, all of them in 13 places. Although the pursuit of war, their own side has a great degree of loss, but compared with the result of victory, that is a drop in the bucket. You know, 4000 aquarium bodyguards are enough to flatten any two star power.


    After the end of the war, Zhan Taiqing Xuan kindly reminded, "in the future, there will be no difference between the main and the side branches."


    "I understand!"


    Qin Hai, Qin Tian and others bowed themselves.


    Looking at Zhan Taiqing Xuan, his eyes were filled with respect as hot as fire.


    Still in that sentence, the unprecedented victory of East Lake, today he created Feiyu island with the help of Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    The corpses of royal guards everywhere will push the flying fish island to a new height again.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In Huangli City, Murong Qing is always thinking about the affairs of the Qin family, because Qin Ruan threatened him to tell the story of the immortal sect in front of the people under his hands. He is waiting for the people of the immortal sect to report the humiliation to him.


    At the same time, he thought about the Qin family for another reason, that is, he hoped that the immortal sect would destroy those branches, not only to help him in his early stage, but also to weaken the power of lefeiyu Island - Feiyu island is not only a half step mystical, but also a half step mystical realm, which is too terrible.


    Immortal sect, he is afraid to have the idea of revenge, but after all, he is still the leader of the East Lake hundred sect alliance. He has to control the flying fish island. The Qin branch dares to offend immortal sect, and just helps him. He has seen the fierce temper of the young leader of immortal sect. Mitianzong said that if he was provoked, he would not let go of a small branch of the Qin family?


    When several branches disappeared, there was a Qin family in charge, and the influence of Feiyu island was a 50% discount.


    He can continue to maintain a certain voice in the East Lake.


    "Then Qin Ruan really took himself seriously and threatened me when he arrived at Shenxuan? I wonder if he will kneel down when he knows the real strength of immortal sect? " Thinking of this, Murong Qing laughed a few times and continued to taste his tea. "However, Qin Ruan, you really helped me. The civil strife you started gives me a chance to stand on the head of flying fish island again. "


    At this time, he is waiting for the news of Han Fei night.


    However, Han Fei did not wait for the news of the night, until the letter from flying fish island.


    With two rewards!


    One is Kimbo''s.


    One is from Sihe.


    Two offers were issued 300 years ago.


    "What does that mean?" After meditating for a few breaths, he waved the Deacon out of the door.


    As soon as the Deacon left, murongqing opened the letter.


    At the same time, he thought: he Qinhai, civil strife has not been settled, and he is in the mood to manage the affairs of Shui nationality?


    As soon as he finished, the first page of the letter made him shiver.


    "Jinbu and Sihe really died on Feiyu island!"


    After reading the first page of the letter, Murong Qing quickly took out the second letter, staring at the second letter, silent for a long time.


    But I can''t watch it any more when I see half of it. I feel like eating excrement when I make up this story.


    "What the hell."


    Although the process described in the letter is too fake, he believes that the Qin family of flying fish island will not joke about it.


    After throwing the letter aside, Murong Qing directly tore up the reward offered by Jinbu and Sihe.


    "You asked me to be in charge at this time!"


    The reward order of Jinbu and Sihe was issued 300 years ago, and the reward is the principal position.


    Kill Jinbu, you can get a position.


    The same is true of Shasi river.


    Flying fish island has two main positions at once. In turn, it has to control the hundred clan alliance of East Lake.


    "What happened?"


    Murongqing couldn''t sit still. After he got up, he put on his coat and went to Jijing mountain.


    Let him wait for the news of Han Fei night, he has no patience.


    Since Han feiye is responsible for collecting information, he must know something now, at least what''s the situation of the Qin family - if he doesn''t know what''s the situation now, he will lose the absolute voice of the baizong alliance.


    When you come to Jijing mountain, Han Fei is away at night.


    Murong Qing didn''t care so much. He just sat in the main hall and waited for six hours.


    When night falls, Han Fei returns to Jijing mountain. As soon as she hits the back of the winged demon, she sees that her elders are waiting here, as if something big happened.His heart would have to jump out if it wasn''t for a few people who didn''t look alarmed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The master of Mu Chen is waiting for you


    "Waiting for me so long?"


    Murongqing has never been so patient. What''s the matter today?


    "Do what you should do. I''ll see him." After that, Han Fei hurried to the main hall.


    Originally, we had to walk a hundred steps. Today, we reached the top in 30 steps.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he saw murongqing sitting on the throne of the main hall with a serious expression.


    "Brother Murong, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you heard from the Qin family?"


    "Brother Murong, don''t worry. Qin Ruan of the Qin family is dead. The humiliation he gave you has been paid with his life - the immortal sect committed suicide. If you don''t believe it, Zhan Taiqing Xuan has entered the immortal sect. She has even stepped into Shenxuan, and she has killed more than 10000 Shui People''s bodyguards. Originally, the Qin family was going to die, so she stood up and broke it down, and one person saved the loss. "


    "What''s the matter with the black fish king?"


    Now he doesn''t want to know how good Zhan Taiqing Xuan is.


    He just wanted to know how the Shui people got involved in this.


    "In order to overthrow the main family, the branches of the Qin family have always been in contact with the black fish king, but the black fish king is also unlucky. He just ran into the immortal clan, and his right arm died, and he lost half his life..."


    In the next quarter of an hour, Han Fei said what she heard.


    Han Fei night said with relish, especially when it comes to flying fish island''s strength is now greatly reduced, it is full of vitality.


    But he didn''t find that Murong Qing''s expression was more and more ugly.


    In the end, murongqing sighed.


    "This is life!"


    "East Lake, it''s going to be immortal."


    Flying fish island took the position of principal, must be the immortal leader, then from then on the East Lake hundred alliance is not immortal?


    "Well?"


    Han Fei night heard this sentence for a moment.


    He didn''t understand how murongqing said that?


    Isn''t immortality not in the East Lake?


    If you want East Lake, don''t you take it long ago?


    "There are some things that he doesn''t want. Someone will send them. Sihe and Jinbu are dead, and the Shui people are so badly damaged. From then on, there will be two more masters surnamed Qin in the baizong alliance. Brother Han, you can do it yourself. "


    After that, Murong Qing sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Immortality.


    The kitchen has been shrouded in white fog for two consecutive days, which makes people itch. They can only bury themselves in hard work and let themselves forget this for the time being.


    Wen Ping, naturally, is practicing in the wood forest.


    The progress of the new building''s achievement task has reached 90%. All the tasks taken by the sect''s disciples and elders that can be completed in a month have been basically completed. Only LAN Peng''s task of looking for the new trial site of fengzhigu continues. Yunliao''s task of going to Nanshan to kill the horse bandits has been killed, and the five leaders of the horse bandits in tongxuanjing have been killed. Now he is on his way back On the way.


    Once the task of new building achievement is completed, the core of life will swing again, and 200 times of enlightenment will be achieved.


    After 200 times of cultivation, the art of imperial sword must be perfect. At that time, Wen Ping felt that he could control at least five swords.


    That''s when you meet God and kill God.


    Of course, this is only predicted according to his current state. If the state can be further developed, it is not impossible to achieve ten or twenty.


    On the other hand, Wen Ping wants to open the road to shenxuanzhongjing with jianmulin, because he still has a difficult task in hand: kill zhenyuejing and get a whirlpool gun.


    These days, Wen Ping, the barrier to the mystic realm, feels that it is getting thinner and thinner.


    It''s like you can enter the mysterious realm at any time.


    However, before entering China, the kitchen upgrade was completed.


    Tingyu pavilion has also been upgraded successfully. The evil spirit knight and mountain dog officially have the strength of zhenyuejing.


    According to the evil spirit knights, all things are soldiers, and they have the ability to hide. Their fighting power is close to Zhenyue Zhongjing, and with the help of the mountain dog ha ha, they should be more than enough to kill Zhenyue Zhongjing.


    As for the kitchen, compared with the Tingyu Pavilion, which has known the result of the upgrade, Wen Ping is still looking forward to what the kitchen can get after upgrading three levels.


    Who knows what kind of special capabilities it can bring, and who knows what the built-in store can bring.


    When I came to the kitchen, I saw that the mountain dog had been waiting there for a long time. The news of white fog also attracted Uncle Wang. He had to go down the mountain to buy food every day because the kitchen was not open these days. But how could the food at the foot of the mountain be immortal?


    It''s just one day at a time.


    "Lord."


    Uncle Wang bowed slightly.


    Woof!


    Woof!


    The dog followed suit, sticking out his tongue and lying on the ground to show his submission.


    Of course, it''s more flattering because it wants to eat.


    Evil spirit Knight''s hunger for soul is controllable, but haha''s hunger for belly is uncontrollable.


    "I''ll tell you to have more tonight. If we don''t eat for a few days, we must be hungry now. " Wen Ping said, satisfied with a smile, secretly admire themselves.


    It''s a good and understanding patriarch.


    Can Tiandi Lake find another good master like him?


    When you look up at the kitchen again, the changes in the kitchen are very important.


    First of all, there are some changes in the appearance, together with the well, showing a sense of simplicity and solemnity.


    Beside the well, there is also a powerful character immortal spring.


    After scooping up a ladle and tasting it, Wen Ping sighed, "the taste of Lingshui has changed a lot."


    In addition, there is a special place, that is, the word immortal spirit spring. At a glance, one can feel that one''s mind is much clearer, and one can see the blue sky through the clouds.


    And the kitchen looks very imposing. If it''s my first visit to immortal sect, I really think it''s a sub hall.


    In addition, there are also changes in the number of layers.


    The first floor is still the kitchen for cooking, the second floor is still the place for dining, but the extra third floor seems to be the place for spiritual food.


    "System, what kind of ability does the kitchen have now?"


    The system responded, "after three consecutive upgrades, the newly acquired capabilities are more advanced Lingshan production capability, more perfect repair and correction guidance, and unique growth capability."


    "Growth rate?"


    The first two abilities are easy to understand.


    It''s simply getting better.


    Wen Ping did not understand the third increase.


    "From today on, all the Lingshan made by the host in the third layer will gain an increase in efficacy. It is related to the host''s reputation level. The host''s current reputation level is level 2. If the increase of the host''s overall strength is double, then the corresponding increase of the host''s spiritual diet ability will be double. The same kind of food, the same kind of spirit food, if the host makes it, it will be more perfect and more effective. "


    "Do you think it will double on the standard line, or double on the effect of kitchen repair and correction?"


    It''s just a few words.


    It''s a world of difference.


    "Of course, it''s the effect of repair and correction."


    "It''s not just double. After the kitchen has been repaired and corrected, the efficacy of making the spiritual food spread outside has been increased, and it''s doubled..."At the thought of this, Wen Ping only felt that he was cool.


    Sure enough, handsome man.


    He who is handsome and good is lucky.


    "Look at the built-in store."


    The calm mentality made him immediately put away his reverie, because the built-in store was the most important thing.


    What will happen after moonlight dumpling?


    The store''s built-in window appears in front of you.


    Moonlight dumplings, Wen Ping automatically ignore the past, eyes tightly locked in the two new things.


    After three upgrades, two new things appear, which is not bad luck - after all, upgrading the building does not bring new things to the built-in store.


    "What''s this?"


    Wen Ping was stunned when he saw the first one.


    Glass?


    Isn''t this a glass used to drink milk tea in a previous life?


    C-shaped cup with wide top and narrow bottom.


    [immeasurable Cup]


    [it holds unlimited water and is transparent to the bottom. It can be used to hold liquid natural materials and local treasures and will remain unchanged for ten thousand years. ¡¿


    "if it wasn''t for your special ability, I wouldn''t buy it."


    10 white crystal "glasses", a fool to buy.


    However, if you have the ability to keep loading water and guarantee the quality, it will be different. If you see the natural "blue pool" again in the future, you will have something to load, which will not be too shabby to be stored in the ring.


    "The second is tea?"


    Wen Ping looked at the new brush out of the second thing, focus on the annotation.


    [Hainian strong tea]


    [detoxify ten thousand poisons, improve mental power]


    "detoxify ten thousand poisons!"


    Ziran''s life should not be lost.


    The kitchen has really come up with a miraculous food that can detoxify all kinds of poisons.


    At this time, the system said, "compared with the effect of detoxification, improving mental strength is crucial to the host. The stronger the mental power is, the more swords can be controlled. The stronger the mental power is, the stronger the strength will be. Who knows if there will be a spell that uses mental power as the attack means? "


    With these words, Wen Ping always felt that the system was laughing.


    Of course, it''s not a dirty smile.


    It''s a particularly obscene smile.


    This guy is playing tricks again.


    "Oh."


    Wen Ping answered simply.


    Unfortunately, when you meet him, the more you show off, the less he wants to ask.


    "It''s good for swordsmanship to improve mental strength. That''s enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Unfortunately, when you meet him, the more you show off, the less he wants to ask.


    "It''s good for swordsmanship to improve mental strength. That''s enough."


    After a whisper, Wen Ping chose to buy it, but the formula of Hainian strong tea is really expensive.


    200 white crystals.


    Most exaggerated, it''s just a recipe.


    If you want to match the tea, it is estimated that it will cost a lot of Baijing to buy Tiancai and Dibao.


    Now he really does not lack anything else. He lacks Bai Jing. He is very strong in his hand. He has nothing left to fight vortex guns.


    "The host is worried too much. The price of the formula only corresponds to his rarity. Because in the kitchen built-in shop candidate area, Hainian strong tea is a good presence. As for the cost of making it and the selling price, it has nothing to do with it. "


    "That''s good."


    Wen Ping was relieved.


    It''s a real death for a penny.


    If it comes out with a cup, it will cost hundreds of white crystals, then he can''t afford it.


    "By the way, if you''re right, is the infinity cup used to hold Hainian strong tea?"


    "The host can do this, so that Hainian strong tea can keep its effect all the time. Even if you drink it after a few years, it''s no problem. Of course, if the host uses other containers to hold Hainian strong tea, it is OK, but the effect of Hainian strong tea may dissipate


    "How much?"


    "Dissipate 50 percent."


    "I must buy it! Fortunately, there are only 10 white crystals. "


    After that, Wen Ping bought a cup without measure.


    After carefully looking at the cup which is always filled with discontent, he put it aside, and then found a chair to sit by the window to study the formula of Hainian strong tea. It doesn''t need many things to configure. There are only seven or eight simple things. He already has the most important building trees and leaves. It''s easy to buy other things. The capital of cloud and sea should sell them. It''s just the last thing of the required materials, which makes Wen Ping stunned.


    "Why do you want to add demon milk?"


    Tea with milk!


    Isn''t it milk tea?


    And demon milk, according to his memory, is poisonous. Even if people cultivate the spirit body, they can''t digest the nutrition of demon milk.


    "Demon milk is really inedible in this world, but it can still be eaten as long as it is integrated with natural resources and local treasures. Compared with those who need meridians, as well as a long time to digest the natural materials and treasures, demon milk is easier to absorb


    "I see."


    Wen Ping nodded and immediately listened to a list copied by Yu Ge.


    It''s impossible for him to go to the capital of the sea of clouds again, so the best way is to use a special messenger.


    Although xinniao can''t go directly to the capital of cloud sea, it can go to Biyue''s home.


    The blue moon will send the letter.


    As for the contents of the list, Wen Ping actually doesn''t care. Even if someone has a different heart, it''s useless to copy one. He has no method of making it. How can he make Hainian strong tea out of the system?


    If it''s cracked.


    This is the system.


    "Host, please pay attention to your idea. There is someone in this world who can go to sea to read strong tea. This system calls him Dad!" The sound of the system rings in the ear as the bird spreads its wings.


    "Then your son has made up his mind."


    Wen Ping gave a sly smile, but just as he wanted to speak, a pop-up window suddenly appeared in front of him.


    [new building achievement task completed! ¡¿


    [get a reward: 100 times to be aware of the top]


    "do you want to use life core?"


    The system sounds.


    Wen pingleng immediately realized that Lan Peng must have found a new trial.


    "Use."


    Wen Ping quickly takes out the life core pendant on his neck, holds it, and then pulls it with his hand.


    After dialing, Wen Ping began to pray.


    Do swing it.


    "Yes, yes!" Looking at the pendant shaking in front of him, Wen Ping laughed happily.


    [the life nucleus swings successfully, and the times and speed of infusion are doubled. ¡¿


    "times doubled?"


    Wen Ping''s smile solidified.


    Did you hear me right?


    "It''s just the lowest reward set by the host. Before the life core swings, everything is unknown. Even this system can''t be controlled. "


    "I told you so. Then do I have two 200 times chance to get to the top


    "Yes."


    After the system answered, Wen Pingle turned over.


    On the qiancengshan stage, the developed Taishan collapse in front of us, and the calm state of mind collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Yunliao rode a black winged snake through the air of Cangwu city. When he passed by the Lord''s mansion, he said hello."Lord of the ring!"


    "Elder cloud."


    One in the sky, the other on the ground, waving at the same time.


    However, when Yun Liao passed, he could not help but sigh, "when he first entered the immortal sect, he was only 13 years old. Now, he not only subdued the tongxuan demon, but also surpassed me."


    Of course, the exclamation around the city is not heard.


    After falling directly outside the Qianceng level, yunliao went to immortal sect. He wanted to go to the Lord and ask him to put his mount in and get the task reward by the way.


    When we got to the task hall, LAN Peng was also in it.


    After LAN Peng, he followed Yang Lele and others, but when he saw Yun Liao coming, he quickly backed away.


    "Elder cloud."


    The crowd bowed in unison.


    Yunliao sweeps his eyes and follows Yang Lele, who is like a follower behind LAN Peng. He asks, "what are you doing here if you don''t practice


    "Let''s take the mission."


    Huaiye quickly answer, the rest of the people also quickly nodded, a pair of are to take the task of appearance, homeopathy also looked back at the two sides of the wall task.


    LAN Peng naturally smiles but does not speak.


    Because they follow themselves to see what they find.


    However, even if they followed, LAN Peng didn''t plan to tell them, because what he found could only be known to Wen Ping - it''s too important, it can be used as the secret of a clan.


    "Is elder Yun also responsible? After you LAN Peng made a gesture of please.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yunliao didn''t learn from the layman''s politeness, so he went up directly. When he went up, everyone immediately looked forward to it.


    Because we have to witness the emergence of the fourth instrument.


    "Elder Yun, this So... " LAN Peng is guiding, because Yun Liao doesn''t know how to hand in the task.


    Liao Yun appears on his task.


    Display - completed.


    "Elder Yun, take the things here." LAN Peng pointed to the black box in the other corner.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately followed yunliao to that place.


    The fourth magic weapon.


    Could it be zhuxianjian?


    After seeing Zhuxian, they have been friends with Zhuxian sword for a long time.


    If elder Yun gets the Zhuxian sword, with the strength that is different from the past, will he be able to fight the mysterious realm?


    Yang Yue''s idea is that Liao yuehei doesn''t know.


    Looking inside, his eyes were as careful as looking at cards, but this first glance made his expression immediately coagulate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    I saw in the black box, quietly lying three made of wood materials, one is half the size of a fist. A total of six, white, each with a few black spots - like three dice.


    He knows. Isn''t this Du Bishu''s Shenmu dice?


    Zhuxianzhong is a magic weapon of Du Bishu, the sixth disciple of dazhufeng in Qingyun gate.


    Dubi, when he was immortal, found a three year old pearl tree in the south of Chishui. It was very smart and carved the three dice.


    He didn''t know what sanzhumu was, but he knew that thousand year old trees were not rare at all. Even in the East Lake, they were everywhere. Moreover, many trees were almost ten thousand years old and had become demons.


    The name of a thousand years is no more than that.


    Although it''s also a magic weapon, its shape is dice. Besides, it''s not easy to gamble and fight with dice. Doesn''t it make people laugh?


    Think about the scene: the opponent is holding a killing sword, releasing his domineering pulse skill, while he takes out three dice


    At this time, I think of Yang Lele''s voice, "elder Yun, what have you got?"


    "You''re the only one who talks."


    Cloud Liao cold eye swept past, directly put its income hidden ring.


    It''s better not to let the disciples of the sect and the elders see it before they have to.


    As for what it can do, wait until you go back to the dormitory area, or go to the ferocious animal proving ground another day.


    Yang Lele was scolded and laughed. He quickly covered his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    Yunliao immediately cleared his throat and walked out with his head high. Before he left, he did not forget to say to the people, "OK, after you finish your task, hurry to practice. The world is so big, the pattern of immortal sect is far away, and you can''t satisfy the present! "


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded.


    However, as soon as yunliao walked out of the task hall, Yang Lele''s attitude immediately changed.


    "Elder Yun is so mean that he won''t let us see it."


    The rest grinned and immediately looked at LAN Peng who was going to hand in the task.


    What did LAN Peng find in the valley of wind?


    People are also very curious.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the rain Pavilion.


    Yunliao finds Wenping at the moment and wants Wenping to put his mount in.


    Wen Ping naturally won''t object, but for Yun Liao''s winged snake, there must be a new place where it won''t be bullied by the red eyed giant ape, big boy and little boy.


    "Let it stay in the medicine mountain."


    With that, Wen Ping has added the right to pass the maze to the snake at the foot of the mountain.


    Thank you, master Liao


    "By the way, yunliao, have you finished the task?"


    "Hand in I''ve paid... "


    "What happened to the mouth?"


    Cloud Liao Shan a smile, should voice way: "nothing, some time ago and Nanshan horse thief fighting accidentally hurt."


    "What magic weapon did you get?"


    "Then what Lord, my mount is still at the foot of the mountain. I''ve just tamed it. It may frighten ordinary people. I''m now... " In the middle of the conversation, Wen Ping interrupted directly.


    "Say it


    "Shenmu..."


    As a last resort, yunliao had to speak three words of Shenmu die in a soft voice.


    "What? Speak up


    Cloud Liao hesitated meeting, see Wen Ping''s cold words, can only raise voice, "divine wood dice."


    "Du Bishu?"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    They are all people who have gone through a thousand levels.


    No matter how funny things are, they will not be funny.


    Unless I can''t help it!


    "Elder Yun, make good use of it


    Good use. Maybe you can be a god of gamblers.


    "Lord, I''m going."


    Cloud Liao a face bitterness ground listen to rain Pavilion, then hear behind spread a voice.


    "There are so many magic weapons, but it''s Du Bishu''s stuff."


    Hearing this, yunliao wants to return the goods.


    At this time, Qinshan suddenly ran from the other end of the path in the forest. Seeing yunliao, he quickly asked, "elder yunliao, can the LORD be on it?"


    "Yes."


    Yunliao nodded.


    "Elder Yun, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you just get a new magic weapon? " When Qinshan passes by yunliao''s side, there comes a word.


    However, without waiting for yunliao to answer himself, he hurried to listen to the cry of Yu.


    "Lord, there is a great discovery in the valley of wind!"


    Wen Ping''s eyes on the pavilion of listening to the rain coagulated. He knew why Qinshan came here. He went down immediately. When he saw Qinshan at the foot of the hillside, his eyes were shining. He was very surprised. That kind of vision is just like the monk of refining the body, suddenly digging out the Xuanji pulse skill from the ground.


    "Qiancengjie, you''ve gone for nothing." Wen Ping came coldly.Qin Shan quickly explained, "Lord The main reason is that the trial found by LAN Peng is too amazing. Elder Yu Mo has already reached the top of the thousand levels, but it''s more exaggerated than me. I can''t even close my mouth. "


    "What did you find?"


    "Wind attribute, different pulse test ground!"


    It''s amazing.


    Yunliao was stunned.


    Wen Ping is actually OK. He has this psychological preparation. The valley of the wind already exists to take things. It''s only a matter of time before he is found.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Qin Shan nodded and hurriedly led the way. "Elder Yu Mo has been waiting outside the valley of wind with people, waiting for you to open the entrance to the valley of wind."


    After a while, the valley of the wind arrived.


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything. He took Bai Jing and led him to the place of trial.


    All the people are going ahead at full speed. It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour for the place of trial to arrive!


    From a distance, the wind blade outside the new place of trial swept everywhere. Although it was not as spectacular as several tornadoes, there was still a sense of riot. There is no grass on the outside of the testing ground, only the bare rock, and the grass and soil are wiped away by the wind blade. And in the land of trial, it was even more desolate. Only a stone road leading to the end in the wind blade was visible.


    Wen Ping came to the wooden card and looked at the annotation.


    "Kill the wind devil and get the different pulse."


    "The wind devil is invisible. It''s hard to kill him."


    "You need to open the pulse gate before you can enter."


    With Wen Ping reading the words above, people began to talk in a low voice.


    Because now they have another choice.


    Hellfire and wind!


    Wen Ping then asked the system in his heart, "system, does my Changmo function allow me to have a second kind of congenital abnormal pulse?"


    "The Changmo function allows you to have different attributes of different veins in the vortex map, and naturally allows you to have two kinds of congenital veins at the same time. This is why Changmo is perfect, and even Nirvana can''t improve it."


    "Very good!"


    The wind is different. He wants it.


    The fire of criminal law that he controls is really strong and can burn everything, but the fire attribute has existed in this world for too long.


    Naturally, there are many ways to fight.


    But the wind is different.


    Even if there are moves that can control the wind, they are rare.


    At least in Shenxuan realm and Zhenyue realm, the wind can make him knock for a while.


    Can also help him kill zhenyuejing!


    Because he still has two 200 times chance to enlighten himself. When he has the wind attribute pulse, the use of imprisonment will be stronger.


    Will it reach the point of directly imprisoning Zhenyue?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Out around the mountain.


    After the kitchen is no longer shrouded in fog, Long Ke, who has been quietly renovated from the main hall, immediately finds out.


    At the thought of eating LingMi, I went to the kitchen.


    But when it arrived, the kitchen was empty.


    There was no one but Uncle Wang.


    She found that the kitchen was a little more magnificent, but it also changed. Besides, where she looked, the well became different. She just went into the kitchen, but didn''t pay attention to it. The three words engraved on the mouth of the well just glanced past, and a clear feeling rushed into my mind.


    It''s like washing your face in the morning.


    As he grabbed the rope and lifted the bucket up, Long Ke whispered, "what happened in the white fog in the kitchen these days?"


    As soon as he finished, he heard Uncle Wang speak.


    "Don''t wait, there''s food in the evening The big girls want to eat all day long, but they don''t know how to practice. " With a sigh, Wang continued to work on his woodcarving, with a sense of pride in his work.


    "The old man, who can''t listen to all the people, is still talking."


    Long Ke took a look at Wang Bo''s back, but he immediately thought that Wang Bo was an ordinary man, so he was too lazy to argue.


    Uncle Wang certainly didn''t know the benefits LingMi brought to the spirit body.


    How else can you say that?


    The spiritual body can be promoted either by natural resources or by constant cultivation, which is beyond the reach of many people.


    "The water is getting better."


    After sipping a sip of the well water, Long Ke could not help sighing, and then drank all the water in his hand. Just want to continue to drink, think of the second ladle is not good to drink, had to give up to put down the gourd ladle.


    Every time she saw the good things of immortal sect, she wanted to join the sect.


    But when I think that I''m Zhenyue Shangjing and Wen Ping''s little aunt, I''ll be more humble if I become Wen Ping''s elder.


    After strolling around, Long Ke was puzzled about the empty Yunlan mountain. Where did he go? He could not help murmuring, "the twilight is approaching. What about the immortal clan?"


    Are they all going around the mountain?


    Just want to have a look, urge them to cook quickly, see the voice of huaiye and others.


    Huaiye inquired: "Zhao Qing, do you want to make the fire attribute of qiancengjie different pulse, or do you want to make the wind attribute of fengzhigu different pulse?"


    Zhao Qing thought about it, but before she was ready to speak, Yang Lele said: "in fact, I like fire dragon and hurricane. Fire dragon, handsome! Hurricane, domineering! Wow, it''s hard to choose. "


    "I didn''t ask you, why do you talk so much, and you will not be handsome if you know fire dragon, and you must be very obscene if you have learned hurricane."


    Huaiye directly white eyes in the past, make Yang Lele a burst of speechless.


    "You should be glad that you are a girl, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    "Or I''ll hit you."


    "You dare!"


    Huaiye is about to kick, Yang Lele see bad, quickly run, two people so began to chase.


    Looking at this scene, Lin can''t help laughing.


    "Have they always been like this?" Wanyan inquired aside.


    Lin Kewu nodded, "elder martial sister Yang Xi said that she has been like this since she joined the sect."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help shaking my head and laughing.


    It''s a real enemy of coke.


    However, as soon as he grinned, he met Longke head-on and immediately put away his smile.


    "Zhao Keqing."


    "Zhao Keqing."


    The crowd quickly bowed.


    "What did you just say?" Longke asked softly? What is the wind property? "


    Totally forget her mind has been echoing LingMi.


    They all looked at each other, and Zhao Qing quickly said, "Zhao Keqing, it''s like this. Master LAN Peng found a new trial place in the valley of the wind. The attribute of wind is the product of that test. As long as you pass that test, you can get the congenital pulse of the attribute of wind. "


    "You go down."


    Long Ke''s eyebrows suddenly locked, and his expression became a little dignified.


    She felt that she underestimated the person behind Wen Ping. The secret place of wind Valley created by Wen Ping had the power beyond the five elements.


    She didn''t dare to think about the strength of that man.


    But this wind attribute congenital different pulse, she really wants.


    Outside Tiandi lake, why is it that the more powerful the forces are, the more deeply they study pulse technique? In order to continue to win the battle, we must create a new attack. No matter how strong the pulse technique is, it will become weaker after being washed by time. Of course, it''s not that Maishu itself has become weaker, but stronger Maishu can restrain it more and more."The nature of wind is different."


    Long Ke was silent after he said something.


    But an idea came out of my mind.


    Join the family!


    You have to be a believer!


    For the sake of the nature of the wind, she has a different pulse - if she can control the power beyond the five elements, she will shine in the future outside Tiandi lake.


    "Where''s Lord Wen?"


    After coming to the valley of the wind, Long Ke quickly inquires about the Qinshan mountain just coming out of the valley of the wind.


    Qin Shan answered quickly, "Zhao Keqing, the patriarch is studying in the valley of the wind. He may not be able to get out for a while."


    "This guy."


    Long Ke said something unpleasantly, and then stood still.


    It''s clear that there is a congenital abnormal pulse, what time is still wasted in it.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan said, "it''s not right to go or not. He can only ask," Zhao Keqing, we''re going to have dinner soon. You don''t... "


    "No


    Long Ke just answered two words.


    "Let''s go first." Qin Shan left one after another after holding his fist to greet him. However, as soon as he went back, no one could understand why he would not be interested in LingMi. He would eat less LingMi on weekdays and go to Zhao Keqing, who was looking for the theory of the patriarch?


    Do you know the different pulse of wind?


    "It seems that I really know." Murmur at the side of the road.


    Qin Shan grinned and then said, "a wind attribute has changed the upper boundary of Zhenyue. It seems that I have to get it quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of the wind.


    Wen Ping uses the body of fire spirit to carry the wind blade step by step, and goes to the deepest part of the stone road. The rampant wind blade pours on the body of fire spirit, but it can''t stop Wen Ping from stopping.


    However, Wen Ping''s visit is not about results.


    He wanted to know everything in the trial and analyze it carefully so as to lay a good foundation for his future success. By the way, he could give some strategies to the elders and disciples of his sect. After all, this was the first copy of immortal sect.


    After walking for about an hour, Wen Ping stepped forward and stood in front of a cave. The wind blade was blocked by the stone mountain. When he went to the cave, there was no wind blade. "Although these wind blades are nothing to me, they can''t go far in this fierce wind blade alone. There are pulse gates that constantly absorb pulse Qi to the spirit body It''s not going far


    It seems that the entry standard of this "copy" is the realm of tongxuan, but if it is really the realm of tongxuan, it will take a long time to kill the wind demon successfully.


    You have to talk to those guys after you go out. Don''t think so much when you get to the tongxuan realm. It''s better to take Hellfire for a year to make different pulse of wind attribute.


    Hell fire is not bad!


    In addition to the scene in the cave, the road extends upward. How far is it? It''s not clear that Wen Ping''s perception of release. Walking slowly, the two sides of the stone wall emit the fluorescence that can only illuminate the road under your feet. Every step you take, you can only hear your own footsteps. This kind of feeling is a bit like looking for treasure. I come to a cave where there are no ghosts, looking for the gold and silver treasures left by human beings for thousands of years.


    After walking for a while, Wen Ping asked: "system, what is the strength of the wind devil?"


    "The strength of the wind devil is strong when it is strong. The host is Shenxuan realm, and it is Shenxuan Shangjing."


    Hearing the system''s words, Wen Ping was not happy. Instead, he slowly asked, "should it be more than that?"


    "Of course not. The power of Shenxuan Shangjing is just the power of attack when attacking the intruders. The real strength of Shenxuan Shangjing lies in that the wind is invisible and everywhere. Who can grasp the wind


    Wen Ping stopped suddenly, as if he was frightened by this sentence.


    In silence, Wen Ping suddenly asked.


    "Does it have a soul?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Further in, Wen Ping felt as if he had stepped into another world, and the wind began to howl in the cave, just like ghosts howling. This kind of feeling makes people shudder. There is a kind of feeling that the knife switch, which has been pasted on the guillotine, can fall at any time. If he didn''t know that there were only demons and Terrans in the world, and there were no ghosts, Wen Ping would really miss Amitabha.


    After walking for about half an hour, the road finally came to an end, but there was a huge grotto at the end. Around the grottoes, there is a flame that seems to never be extinguished. They completely illuminate the grottoes that should have been out of sight. Even if the wind above them keeps passing by, they still can''t shake their posture.


    Thanks to the flames, Wen Ping could see the whole picture of the grottoes.


    The width is estimated to be 100 Zhang, and the height is about 100 meters. There are traces of the wind on the walls around the grottoes. The gullies are dense. It must be that the soft stones are swept away by the wind.


    Not to mention, it really feels like a copy.


    Suddenly, a quiet voice sounded behind, from the whistling wind.


    "Human, submit to me..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wen Ping felt that his body was suddenly pushed by something. He could not help stepping forward until he stepped on a protruding rock. After stabilizing his figure, Wen Ping''s backhand is to take out takiyue sword and chop it, because his perception tells him that there is something standing beside him, and his mouth is close to his ear.


    Shua!


    One shot failed.


    Although the sword Qi left a vivid ravine on the ground, the things around him were still there.


    You don''t have to ask Wen Ping. It must be the wind devil.


    "Ridiculous human beings, you can''t catch the wind."


    This time, the faint voice turned into ecstasy, even with a pride in the tone.


    As soon as Wen Ping turned his head, he could see his ugly face. It was as white as snow. His eyes were blank and his mouth was very crooked. It seemed that he wanted the whole face to be his own mouth.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "try again."


    Then the sword in his hand rose again, but this time it was two swords, turning into white awn and shooting at the wind devil. As he thought, after the sword passed through, it just passed through. It had no effect except to make the wind devil continue to laugh a few times. Immediately after that, Wenping''s double pulse gates opened. With the sound of vibration, a fire dragon appeared around Wenping. With a roar, the fire dragon rushed over.


    Wind devil''s expression suddenly becomes dignified, but immediately turns to smile.


    "It''s a terrible flame that can make my soul shudder, but unfortunately, the wind is invisible." The wind devil uses the body without feet to face the fire dragon, and makes the fire dragon explode in front of his chest. As Wen Ping thought, at the moment when the fire dragon exploded, the wind devil directly turned into an invisible wind and scattered around. The fire of punishment could not touch a corner of its body, let alone hurt the wind devil.


    When the flame dissipated and the wind filled the cave again, the voice of the wind devil appeared.


    "Your fire is useless to me. It can''t catch me. In fact, as long as you submit to me, I will give you what you want. Why waste your human short life on the impossible? "


    "I want your life, do you want it?"


    Wen Ping stares at the wind demon with a light smile.


    The wind devil grinned, "then you take it. I have plenty of time to play with you humans."


    "You really haven''t been beaten."


    Because people who have been beaten dare not be so arrogant.


    "I''ll take care of you when I get back." Wen Ping folded the pulse gate, turned and walked towards the exit.


    To tell you the truth, as a copy of boss, its rampancy really makes Wen Ping very angry.


    However, he''s going out to get things now. He can''t bear it.


    However, after a few steps, the wind devil''s proud voice came, "human, want to run?"


    When I looked back, I even followed.


    He threw out a blade of wind, and set up a wind wall in front of him, a momentum to keep him in the grottoes. However, Wen Ping''s fire dragon skill has already reached the highest level, and has already been upgraded to the top quality of Xuan. Such a windwall may be able to block Shen Xuan and even banbu Zhenyue, but it can''t stop him. The double pulse gate trembles, in a twinkling of an eye, five fire dragons fly out from behind.


    Compared with the momentum of releasing a fire dragon just now, the fire dragon art now fills half of the grottoes. The tough rock, which has been blown by the strong wind for many years, is now like ice meeting fire, turning into yellow liquid flowing down. When the five fire dragons roared on the wind wall, the huge sound made the whole Grottoes tremble, and the top of their heads kept falling stones.


    After breaking a hole in the wind wall, Wen Ping glanced coldly at the wind devil.


    "The boss who hasn''t been killed is really arrogant."Over the broken wind wall, Wen Ping quickly quickened his pace and ran out of the grottoes.


    But this is not escape.


    He''s just missing one thing.


    Something that can kill the wind devil.


    At present, when we step out of the valley of the wind, cross the dense forest and climb around the mountain again, it is already early in the morning of the next day.


    When she saw Wen Ping''s face for six hours, she was angry


    Voice down, Wen Ping directly from the side, just left a word, "good morning."


    In addition, Wen Ping did not even stop,


    "suzerain."


    "Lord."


    In addition, waiting for Wen Ping outside the viewing room, Qin Shan and others also leaned over.


    Wen Ping just said, "today, the valley of wind is not open. You go to other places to practice."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Everyone nodded and was disappointed.


    But seeing Wen Ping in a hurry, no one asked why.


    Maybe something''s wrong with the valley of the wind?


    Wen Ping went straight down after saying that sentence, and he was already shouting evil spirit knight in his mind. Yes, what he needs is the chain of the evil spirit knight. If there is any way to catch the wind, the best way is the chain of the evil spirit knight. Doesn''t the wind devil have a soul? Isn''t the fire of punishment just the upgraded version of Hellfire, which can completely burn the soul? Then use the move of the evil spirit knight.


    In the past, the evil spirit knight had the experience of killing the wind devil with the iron chain.


    Today Wen Ping will follow suit!


    Let the chicken boss who hasn''t been dried understand that it''s the least difficult test in immortal sect.


    When Wen Ping takes the chain and passes by Longke again, Longke opens his mouth.


    "Boy, I think about it Here are 300 white crystals. Entry fee. "


    "You wait!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "You come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Wait till I come out."


    Wen Ping left a word, and his back had disappeared into the forest.


    Long ke a face of not happy, bite to say: "this guy."


    This will make her want to tell her identity directly, and then teach Wen Ping a lesson. The elder teaches the younger. As the younger, Wen Ping has nothing to say. However, she sighed immediately and had to turn around and leave helplessly. Who knows how long Wen Ping will come out as soon as he goes in. As for her identity, if she could reveal it, she would have revealed it when Wen Ping was angry with her some time ago.


    Seeing long Ke passing by, Qin Shan and others quickly bowed, "Zhao Keqing, walk slowly."


    However, when they left, they couldn''t help thinking deeply. Zhao Keqing, who is already at the top of Tiandi Lake in Zhenyue Shangjing, should be warmly welcomed by the master''s character if he wants to join the clan. They have never seen the master slack off on the issue of receiving people from the beginning to now. But today, the patriarch completely ignored Zhao Keqing''s application to join the clan and chose to plunge into the valley of the wind.


    "Isn''t the patriarch already born with a different pulse?" Murmured in the side of the same pulse in a different voice.


    The others answered, saying they didn''t understand.


    In fact, Wen Ping didn''t hear Long Ke''s cry, but at this time he just wanted to go back to work as the wind devil. On the one hand, on the other hand, it''s easy to get the wind attribute. He doesn''t have the heart to earn Bai Jing. Since long Ke has planned to join the sect, it''s the same earlier or later. In immortal sect, at present, there are not many places where people in this realm can get benefits, and the benefits brought to him are not much, so it''s not urgent to accept Long Ke.


    When he came to the wind blade area of the riot again, Wen Ping did not hesitate to step into it, because he knew that these wind blades could not hurt the body of the fire dragon, so he did not need to be as cautious as he was last time. After putting the borrowed black iron chain on his shoulder, he walked towards the cave with the pace of killing the wind devil. The chain was picked up again and again by the wind blade, and it made a clear impact sound, just like the war drum in the distance.


    Before long, Wen Ping stood outside the grottoes.


    The wind devil arrived as scheduled.


    "Human, how dare you come?"


    The ethereal voice mixed with the whistling wind floated past his ears. Wen Ping directly looked at the wind devil floating in front of him, but ten feet away. The smile on the corner of his mouth was still so disgusting.


    As the old saying goes, a boss who has never been done likes to bang.


    The next moment, the wind devil moves with his hand. The 100 meter high wind wall blocks the only way to leave the grottoes and completely seals the whole grottoes. Of course, after the wind wall is broken, the wind devil will not use the old moves twice. He also knows that the wind wall can''t stop Wen Ping from leaving. So this time, after setting up the wind wall, he throws out a wind blade and cuts off the Stone Cone hanging above his head.


    The stone cones broke and fell like a rainstorm. They were all blocked in front of the wind wall. With the increase of the stone cones, a hill gradually formed.


    Wen Ping just glanced back and ignored the wind devil''s complacent laughter. He pulled the chain from his shoulder and some of it fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Both pulse gates open.


    When the white pulse is rippling, the white flame ignites in Wenping''s palm. One end of the iron chain begins to turn red in Wenping''s palm. Next, Wenping drags the iron chain on the ground to dye the whole iron chain red. Wen Ping grabs the red chain with one hand, and then throws one end out, just like the harness thrown by a man who has been hunting for a long time on the grassland.


    The iron chain crossed the wind devil''s body, which temporarily divided the wind devil''s body into two parts.


    But it''s just a breath, and the body is restored.


    "Human, I told you, you can''t hurt me."


    "Is it?"


    Wen Ping''s smile is like yours.


    The long chain fell, but it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it rotated with the agitation of Wen Ping''s hand.


    "No!"


    When he felt that pulling force made him completely unable to break away, the wind devil panicked. When he saw that his lower body was sucked uncontrollably, he was even more terrified.


    The chain is spinning.


    The white flame has stuck to the wind devil''s body.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    No matter how the wind devil wails, Wen Ping does not stop until the wind devil''s body is completely reduced to ashes in the fire of criminal law, and the wind wall blocking the exit is gone, so Wen Ping puts down his iron chain. With the sound of the chain falling to the ground, the cries of ghosts and wolves in the grottoes gradually decreased, and the wind that had been pouring in from the top of the head stopped after a few breaths.


    Wen Ping looked around and said, "spicy chicken boss, you are the second wind devil to die like this Now it''s time to give it to another pulse? "


    Suddenly, the cool voice of the whole person fell into the air.The original two white veins slowly began to change, light to transparent blue has invaded.


    Unknowingly, changmogong also followed.


    "System, my Changmo Gong seems to be climbing." Although he can''t see what''s happening in front of his eyes or around him, Wen Ping can still detect the change of Changmo Gong for the first time.


    The system responds: "Changmo Gong can devour wood Qi to enhance the host''s strength. In the same way, it can also engulf different veins to improve its own level. This is another reason why Chang Mo Gong has no time. If there is no calculation error, when the host gets the different pulse of wind attribute, changmogong will step into the prefecture level and open a new world for the host. "


    "Prefecture level!"


    Wen Ping felt a shock all over.


    "In this world, if you want to surpass Zhenyue, you must practice prefecture level skills. According to the statistics made by this system, even in Tiandi lake, there is no prefecture level skill. "


    "Isn''t the baizong alliance a five-star force?"


    Since there are five-star forces, there are strong people in Zhenyue.


    How can there be no prefecture level skills?


    The system responds: "according to the words of the people of Tiandi lake, there is a false word added."


    "I see..."


    If the pavilion of listening to rain is promoted three times, won''t it be able to dominate Tiandi lake?


    Baizong alliance wants to make trouble. As soon as the evil spirit Knight goes, he can directly take the life of the boss away.


    At that time, should be qualified to access to the mother''s class of the world, right?


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping did not continue to ask, but focused on feeling the change of his body. As a matter of fact, what Wen Ping enjoyed more about his practice was the process, and he didn''t want to pursue the best result in the world. To be able to come to this world is fate, so we have to experience the difference of this world. This may be the biggest difference between him and the people in this world. Therefore, immortal sect did not become a powerful sect that would fight and plunder everywhere.


    I don''t know what to say, but today, I wish you have today every year


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Mingjing lake.


    Since the death of mitianzong, Tianchen college has made unprecedented progress, which has greatly improved its reputation and status in Mingjing lake. Now in Mingjing lake, but almost all qualified practitioners dream of Tianchen college. However, in Tianchen college, no matter how highly qualified you are, you can only practice in the outer College under the tongxuan realm. Only when you step into the tongxuan realm can you enter the inner college.


    Therefore, the difference between the number of people in the inner hospital and that in the outer hospital is only 1000 to 1.


    However, Shihua was an accident. She was born and became a disciple of the dean of Tianchen college, which shocked the whole Tianchen college. She not only broke the rule of not entering the inner courtyard, but also became the only one who could enter and leave the treasure house at will in Tianchen college. You know, since the establishment of Tianchen College for thousands of years, even the students in the inner courtyard could only walk to the third floor. The higher fourth floor, fifth floor and sixth floor always belonged to the deacon, elder and patriarch.


    Of course, the power of Shihua is more than that.


    At this time, in the square of the inner courtyard, thousands of people gathered in front of the two erected stone tablets, all of them with their front chest close to their back to gather together to see if there was their own name on the stone tablets. As long as you can see your name on the stone tablet, you can enter the training pool, which is open only once a year. Naturally, everyone wants to enter, but the quota is always set by the elders.


    "There''s me!"


    Suddenly, a cry broke out in front of the crowd. A young man looked at his name on the stone tablet, and his mouth was about to smile.


    Of course, accompanied by the envy of friends around.


    "This guy has just arrived at tongxuan realm, and now he can enter the training pool again. This time, the body without dirt feels that he can enter Xiaocheng. Why does the elder think that he is a man to be made? "


    "Get out of my way."


    "I''m 24 years old, and I must enter the training pool." The man replied with pride.


    However, it was the crowd''s pushing and shoving. After pushing away the man, all the people from behind gathered around the stone tablet to see.


    As time goes by, some people are happy, others are sad.


    Happy natural because get into the pool of places, natural people do not get sad.


    At this time, in the rear of the crowd, five or six young people with a cold and proud face just passed by. One of them, a young man with a sword eyebrow, looked sideways at Shihua and said, "Shihua, don''t you go and have a look?"


    These five are the disciples of the elders of the college, with lofty status. Although their strength is uneven, they are still better than most people in the inner courtyard. They all know that Shihua is deeply loved by the Dean, so they are willing to make friends with him. However, no one understands that a woman with a ruined face has poor qualifications. Why is she so valued by the president?


    Shihua shook his head and continued to walk forward. "Elder martial brother Zhuoxing joked, but I just refined my body."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for you to enter the training pool. The training pool is only open to 50 people a year, but there are thousands of students in the inner courtyard. But you can rest assured, Shihua. When you enter tongxuan, Tianchen college will surely give you a place. " Zhuo Xing murmured, slowly turned his head, followed the steps of several people and continued to walk forward, "Alas, I don''t know when I can enter the training pool."


    "Brother Zhuoxing has never been in?" Shihua is puzzled.


    Zhuo Xing is a disciple of elder five.


    Shouldn''t we get into it early?


    Zhuo Xing shook his head, which attracted a smile from a woman with black eyebrows and red lips. Then he said, "sister Shihua, this training pool can''t be entered by relationships. It''s no accident that if you enter and Practice for one year, you will be able to achieve small success. If you have already achieved small success, you have a great chance to shorten the time for you to become a great success. In the past, if it took ten years to become a great success, you might have five years after you came out of the training pool. Tut tut It can be imagined that the number of places is precious As disciples of elders, we usually get more resources, but we don''t include the training pool. In fact, only elder martial brother Yu Fei has ever been in


    "Ah


    Shihua was a little surprised.


    This woman is a disciple of the second elder.


    So is Yu Fei.


    But Yu Fei is a deeper disciple.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhuo Xing whispered, urging several people to go quickly.


    But at this time, in the crowd of thousands of people suddenly burst out a voice, "Shihua! How could she be


    "No, she''s only in the ninth state of physical training. Why can she enter the training pool?"


    "It''s not fair."


    "The training pool is used to refine the ordinary body. It''s a quota for us. The dean is too biased."


    ¡­¡­


    These words into Zhuo Xing and others ears, let five people with helpless smile.


    "I take it for granted." Zhuo Xing sneered, and a look of jealousy appeared in his eyes, but it disappeared immediately.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also others.It''s possible that the metaphysical realm can never enter the training pool, but the poetic realm can enter the training pool with only one training realm, and it''s a nine fold training realm.


    Now that Jiuchong has entered, won''t it be able to enter every year in the future?


    Shihua stood there, a moment at a loss. She really didn''t know what to say. When thousands of people looked at her one after another, the envious and hateful eyes crossed her eyes, which made her feel even more sad.


    She thought her heart was strong after her parents died.


    But today, she is really at a loss.


    Why do these people look at her in disgust?


    ¡­¡­


    The city of clouds.


    Since she was drunk, Tuoying has never left the capital of the sea of clouds, because it can quickly reach Mingjing lake or Zimo lake. According to her judgment, the immortal sect must be among the three lakes.


    Just that evening, the door of the guest room of her inn was knocked, and Yang Xibi''s voice came out of the door, "goddess, I''m back."


    "Any news?"


    Tuoying didn''t let Yang Xibi in, but asked coldly.


    Because if there is no news, she doesn''t plan to let Yang Xibi in.


    Yang Xibi hastened to reply, "we have found 89% of the news about immortal sect. What you want to know is in the hands of humble officials. Please have a look."


    "Come in." Tuoying responds.


    Yang Xibi hurried through the door and didn''t say anything. He walked to Tuoying, handed the things he was holding in his hand to Tuoying, and said, "even the leader of the immortal sect has been thoroughly investigated. He''s just a little boy of 18 or 19. At the same time, I also found out another thing. Elder Yang Bi''s death has something to do with the immortal sect. I think it''s probably the people behind the immortal sect''s leader who killed him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    To tell you the truth, Yang Xi engraved on each other''s faces serious, trying to make Tuoying believe his words with this kind of eyes, because he couldn''t believe it when he investigated the news about immortal sect. An ordinary East Lake force, which is a big force, suddenly rises after a catastrophe. A young man who has just reached the age of 18 stands up and stirs up the main beam of the clan.


    In a short period of more than half a year, from the initial shock to the East Lake, to the land of three lakes, and to the strong people in shuangzhen mountain area who can kill him now, this story sounds like a fairy tale. If this story comes to the ears of some big people in the hundred sects alliance of heaven and earth lake, they would rather believe that the demon clan will invade tomorrow than believe him.


    Tuoying glances at Yang Xibi, and then looks at the pamphlet that Yang Xibi has handed over, intently reviewing it. Page after page, until after reading all, Tuoying had a little movement.


    However, instead of speaking immediately, he pressed the booklet directly on the round table beside him, with a meditation in his eyes. Although Yang Xibi is very anxious and eager to know what to do next, how dare he disturb the state of Tuoying?


    A quarter of an hour later, Tuoying finally spoke.


    "A clan force that is going to be disbanded suddenly rises, and there are no more than 20 clan members up and down, even less than the tip of the iceberg in the number of Samsung forces. But it can destroy the power of Samsung giant and protect the demon king in shuangzhen mountain area. This immortal sect is absolutely not simple. " Tuoying stares at Yang Xibi again. Of course, he doesn''t want to get anything from him. He just takes a casual look.


    However, Yang Xibi thought Tuoying wanted to know what he thought, so he quickly said, "do you doubt that there is a demon family figure standing behind immortal clan?"


    Tuo Ying said: "if you can give two demon kings in Zhenyue territory as the boy''s guards, the demon king in Zhenyue middle territory is absolutely reluctant to give up. Only the demon emperor in Zhenyue upper territory can make such a big contribution. I believe that no demon emperor would be so bored to cultivate a clan. Even if there is one, it is impossible to act in such a high profile and put the whole clan in full view of the public. "


    "The goddess has great ideas. However, since it is not the demon emperor, who else can stand behind the immortal sect? "


    "It''s hard to say, so we can''t be impulsive for the time being. If you don''t find out the truth of the immortal sect, you can''t have a direct conflict with the immortal sect. Two zhenyuejing have already died in the hands of the immortal sect. If you act rashly and force out the people behind the immortal sect, the consequences will be unpredictable Even if my father stands up and can make a big deal smaller, the loss of Dragon God gate is irreparable. "


    "The goddess is really thoughtful. By the way, although Wen Ping''s parents and relatives died and disappeared, there are still some people close to him. According to my humble knowledge, the young master of the immortal sect once saved a woman in the capital of the sea of clouds. "


    "Saved a woman?"


    "Yes! But I don''t know what the relationship is. But I''m sure she''s not immortal. "


    "I''m not a disciple, but I''m willing to help her Whatever the relationship, find her right away. " Tuo Ying''s mouth slowly turns to smile. She doesn''t believe in the nonsense of helping others in the face of injustice. Maybe there is such a fool, but it can''t happen to a cruel person who is going to destroy others because of conflict. Since we will help, the relationship must not be simple.


    Yang Xibi quickly answered, "I know where she is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchen college.


    A few days passed, but the matter of the washing pool was still very popular in the inner courtyard.


    The original privilege of Shihua was jealousy. After all, Shihua only refined her body. Even if she could see all the skills and pulse skills of cangzhenlou, it would be of little use. But when Shihua''s privilege made their interests lost, they began to hate Shihua. Of course, this kind of thing can not be put on the surface, after all, Shihua is the dean''s personal disciple and has a high status.


    But behind the scenes, you can say anything.


    The dirty words of the marketplace come with open mouth.


    Today is the day for everyone to enter the training pool. There is a sea of people at the entrance of the back mountain. Everyone who can enter the training pool is surrounded by the stars, but Shihua stands alone.


    "Let''s all go in."


    When Ji Liangping''s voice came in the distance, Shihua was the first to walk into the back mountain.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about being isolated. As long as she can become stronger, she can practice by herself. She only hopes that loneliness can help Wen Ping one day.


    Of course, she knows it''s hard, but she still hopes to have a chance - even if it''s just to block Wen Ping''s qualification, she is willing to fight for it.


    But she couldn''t stand thousands of disgusting eyes, which made her feel like she had done something wrong. There were also those "friends" who had been with her for nearly two months, and they also looked at her with those disgusting eyes. But they clearly said, "this is what you should get, don''t care about other people''s opinions", "you are the dean''s own disciple, who can''t give you the quota.".


    When everyone entered the washing pool in Houshan, Ji Liangping closed the entrance.Just as he was about to leave, a voice came from his side.


    "Dean, you have gone too far in this matter!"


    It was Hua Zeyu, the vice president of Tianchen college, who said this.


    Ji Liangping gives Shihua the authority that the elder has, but she doesn''t object. After all, Ji Liangping is the dean and the pillar of Tianchen college.


    But now, she can''t see it any more.


    Ji Liangping glanced at the old woman beside him and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "As the president, you are doing it. You are looking at the whole Mingjing lake. I hope you can understand." Hua Zeyu didn''t go to direct point, she believed that Ji Liangping also understood what she wanted to say.


    Ji Liangping answered lightly, "they can say whatever they like. I''m old enough to take care of them."


    He knew that when the quota was decided, the elders, deacons and almost the whole inner door were not happy with the decision.


    Including the vice president.


    In fact, it''s normal for them to be upset because they can''t see what they can see.


    Shihua is Wen Ping''s entrustment!


    It''s not a matter at all to give a place in the training pool.


    Hearing Ji Liangping''s reply, Hua Zeyu can only smile, and doesn''t want to tangle with Ji Liangping on this issue, but just as he turns around and wants to leave, a voice comes from the sky of the outer courtyard.


    "The dean of Tianchen college, come out quickly!"


    This sentence makes thousands of people in the inner courtyard look back at the same time.


    Also let Ji Liangping and others with a change of face.


    Because this is the breath of the supernatural realm!


    It is well said that those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    The outer courtyard and the inner courtyard of Tianchen college are separated by several mountains. Compared with the concealment of the inner courtyard, the outer courtyard can be seen even from several kilometers away. If it''s Mingjing lake, Ji Liangping won''t yell in the outer courtyard, but will rush directly into the inner courtyard. After all, a person can feel the existence of Shenxuan even thousands of meters away, and no one in Tianchen college can stop him.


    "It''s all gone."


    Ji Liangping said to the disciples in the inner courtyard and immediately went to the outer courtyard. Thousands of disciples talked with each other and quickly dispersed, while the elders followed Ji Liangping''s steps to the outer courtyard. As soon as the passers-by of meteor stepped outside the courtyard, they met with Dean Yan. One is inside, the other is outside, there is no intersection, but Yan Shouke is a very calm person.


    But now, I''m a little scared when I walk. There''s no such thing as a mysterious place. Instead, it''s like a domestic servant who has suffered a defeat.


    Ji Liangping asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The elder Yang Xibi of Dragon God gate is visiting!" After that, everyone was shocked.


    Although Ji Liangping is not as exaggerated as they are, his face is not good-looking. He can''t get together with Tianchen college and the four-star forces of xuansehu Dragon God gate. How can the zhenyuejing of Dragon God gate come to visit?


    "What about people?"


    "The Dean comes with me." Yan Shouke made a gesture of invitation and quickly led the crowd to the main hall of the outer courtyard. It felt as if his feet would be cut off one step later.


    When we came to the main hall of the outer courtyard, the dense disciples of the outer courtyard, hundreds of meters outside the main hall, first came into our eyes. They were in a mess, but Ji Liangping had no intention to disperse them. Walking outside, you can see the guards standing outside the main hall. At a glance, people can see that they are all Shenxuan Shangjing - only the huge four-star forces have such a big hand. Shenxuan Shangjing is only used as a guard and follower.


    Re entering the main hall, the chair originally belonged to Yan Shouke. At this time, a strong middle-aged man was sitting there. Ji Liangping didn''t have time to look at his appearance. The smell of sitting there made him feel like looking up at the mountains.


    A middle-aged man is a mountain. He is just a man standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Ji Liangping said in his heart: this man should be Yang Xibi, the legendary elder of Zhenyue realm in the Dragon God gate.


    "Elder Ji Liangping, what can I do for you


    With Ji Liangping bowing, Yang Xibi slowly stood up.


    He grinned and said: "Dean Ji, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m here to ask you about someone. The immortal patriarch Wen Ping, do you know? "


    Hearing this, Ji Liangping nodded with hesitation.


    In fact, he didn''t want to admit it, but the other party had already found it. It must have been investigated clearly. There was no meaning in shaking his head.


    Seeing that Ji Liangping nodded, Yang Xibi continued: "I heard that the immortal patriarch Wen Ping once saved a woman in the capital of the sea of clouds, and killed the superior of Shenxuan for her. According to the information that my people found in the capital of the sea of clouds, after the woman was rescued by Wen Ping, you brought him to Tianchen college? "


    Ji Liangping hastened to look helpless and said, "master, if you don''t tell me this, I will forget it. At the beginning, in the capital of the sea of clouds, Lao Jiu did have an encounter with Lord Wen. He was just saving a maid who was bullied. A maid, seeing her poor old age, brought her to the college to practice, hoping that she could change her life with her own efforts. "


    "Ordinary maid?"


    "Yes."


    "Bring her here."


    "This I''m afraid I will be disappointed. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the outer courtyard, and there are countless people practicing outside. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find her. "


    Ji Liangping immediately showed his embarrassment.


    "Hard?" Suddenly he came to Ji Liangping and looked down at Yang Xibi, who was bowing himself in a hurry. He looked at him with a smile rather than a smile. When Ji Liangping raised his head, his whole back immediately cooled. The feeling that his eyes conveyed was like a hungry wolf seeing the prey, waiting for the prey to show its flaws and give it an opportunity.


    The atmosphere became a little weird at this time.


    There was no one around who dared to breathe loudly.


    For a long time, Yang Xibi coldly opened his mouth, and at the same time, he swept all the people present with his murderous eyes, "you can make it up. In a word, she is the important person of our Dragon God sect. If you can''t see her tomorrow morning, for every ten breaths, I will kill one of you tongxuanjing in Tianchen college, until you don''t even have shenxuanjing. Remember, it''s not me who wants to see him, but the person on top of my head. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll kill one person. If the person on top of my head is in a hurry, Tianchen college will be gone. "


    After that, Yang Xibi patted Ji Liangping directly on the shoulder, showing a meaningful look, and then walked away.


    He is not stupid. If he was really just an ordinary maid, Ji Liangping would have ordered someone to bring her here long ago. Even if she was outside the college, she would be quickly found.


    He believed that the woman must still be in Tianchen college.But there are tens of thousands of people in Tianchen college. He can''t find them one by one.


    Ji Liangping was just about to look back. As soon as he turned to one side of his face, he heard Yang Xibi say to more than a dozen Shenxuan guards outside the door: "hold on here. When I come tomorrow, Dean Ji will only be allowed in and out! You guys, it''s said that there''s an inner courtyard here. I''m too lazy to go. Go and have a look. Guard the entrance and exit. If anyone dares to escape, kill him directly. "


    When Yang Xibi''s steps went away, the inner court elders and deacons became more and more ugly.


    Liangchen gathered his eyes on the chopping board?


    Although they are all the forces in the baizong alliance, the four-star Dragon God gate is not the same as them. Tianchen college is nothing if it is put in a wider world. If some people die, baizong alliance will not be in charge at all.


    The most painful thing is that they all know that Shihua is the person the strong people in yuejing are looking for.


    But Ji Liangping''s attitude is obviously that he can''t talk about Shihua. Otherwise, how can he weave such words?


    "Premier, please hand over Shihua."


    "Yes."


    For a moment, there were four chords.


    Ji Liangping swept over with a cold eye, and then left the main hall.


    Just when he left, the news began to spread wildly in the outer courtyard. Although the disciples were surprised, they didn''t panic. Because what the strong of Dragon God gate want to kill is on the top of tongxuan realm. Ji Liangping wanted to control the news in the outer court, but after the people of the Dragon God gate came to the inner court, they immediately made the news public, so that the disciples of the inner court immediately fell into fear, and someone tried to escape.


    As a result, he was seriously injured and lost.


    For a moment, everyone in the inner courtyard was restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Just when he left, the news began to spread wildly in the outer courtyard. Although the disciples were surprised, they didn''t panic. Because what the strong of Dragon God gate want to kill is on the top of tongxuan realm. Ji Liangping wanted to control the news in the outer court, but after the people of the Dragon God gate came to the inner court, they immediately made the news public, so that the disciples of the inner court immediately fell into fear, and someone tried to escape.


    As a result, he was seriously injured and lost.


    For a moment, everyone in the inner courtyard was restless.


    Of course, it''s not fear, it''s anger.


    In Tianchen college, they have a sense of collective honor. No matter how strong they are, they are not afraid of being bullied by others.


    Especially after the young master of Mingjing Lake''s three-star power was kicked back, it made people angry that they were not soft persimmons.


    The man told everyone straightforwardly, "whatever you want, Mingjing Lake Yang family, if you go out again, I will kill you directly."


    Seeing that there was no way to go out, everyone gathered at night. They wanted to find the dean for help. After all, the only thing they could rely on was the dean. At the same time, they also wanted the dean to contact the baizong alliance. Even the four-star forces could not do whatever they wanted in Mingjing lake. Although their Tianchen college was not big, it was not who they wanted Who can take it.


    However, Ji Liangping has no time to see them at this time.


    They can only shout outside the main hall.


    "We want to see the Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    "Let''s go out!"


    "Yes, let''s go out and find baizong alliance!"


    Seeing that the scene became more and more difficult to control, the Deacon who was not locked in the outer door rushed out to maintain order.


    But the deacons came, and the Dragon God men followed.


    Two half steps of the Dragon God gate, Yue Qiang, glanced at thousands of angry people, and a wisp of smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. But what was in the smile? I can''t tell, because some people saw the irony, some people saw the contempt, and some people saw the insult.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Baizong alliance won''t help you."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other.


    Then an excited voice burst out from the crowd.


    "It''s all the forces in the establishment, but you Dragon God sect are attacking our Tianchen college. Why don''t you help the baizong alliance?"


    That half step town mountain boundary strong person caresses beard to smile, very patiently explained this question, "very want to know?"


    After that, he glanced at the crowd and continued: "because your Dean is protecting an enemy of our Dragon God sect, and even she may be the enemy of the whole hundred sects alliance. As long as your Dean hands over that person, our Dragon God sect will do nothing. How can the hundred sects alliance help you?"


    After that, the half step zhenyuejing smiles again.


    This smile made everyone''s eyes look at the high place of the main hall, where Ji Liangping was.


    However, Ji Liangping came out from the first floor.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately refuted: "this elder, that man is just a girl in the training environment. How can he be lucky to be the enemy of the noble Dragon God gate, and how can he be the enemy of the whole hundred sects alliance."


    With these words, the disciples of the inner court realized one after another.


    It turns out that the people of Dragon God sect are here to bully people!


    Refining the physical environment, any force can be crushed to death. How could the four-star forces make such a ridiculous lie?


    At this time, the half step town Yueqiang''s eyebrows suddenly trembled. It seemed that she was a little angry, but he didn''t start. He just said to thousands of disciples, "that girl has something to do with the death of our Dragon God gate town Yueqiang. She was brought to Tianchen college by your Dean a month or two ago. If anyone can tell me where she is, I will let you go. Where do you want to go "No way."


    Then the old man stopped.


    He continued.


    "If you don''t know, your life is in the hands of the dean."


    With these words, thousands of people were suddenly stunned.


    Is it related to the death of Zhenyue?


    That kind of legendary realm of people, even will die?


    It has something to do with the people in Tianchen College


    "Wait!"


    "Could it be that..."


    The crowd began to whisper.


    Some of them have come to realize that what they brought to the college a month or two ago is still the realm of physical training. Is it Shihua?


    That Shihua with the privilege of an elder.


    That training environment robbed the Shihua of their places in the training pool?


    Of course, thousands of people talked together, and zhenyuejing couldn''t hear what they said. However, when the people of the Dragon God gate saw that someone in the inner court was in a panic, they were satisfied - the purpose of their words was to create a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Wash pool.


    Shihua entered the back mountain, but then she realized that the washing pool was not a pool in the back mountain, and it was not as simple as she thought. The pool she thought of should be a pool in the woods in the back mountain, or a pool in the cave where she could refine her body. But when she really set foot in the pool, she realized that the pool was a secret place, which she had only heard of but never seen.If you want to enter this secret place, you have to take a boat to another place, otherwise there won''t be a big boat stopping in the river ahead. It''s just a small river that''s only 10 feet wide. Why don''t you build a bridge directly?


    Just thinking about it, the people who go back to the mountain are getting closer.


    "Well? How did you come in An old woman, who seems to have been guarding the entrance of the back mountain secret place for hundreds of years, got out of the shed and stood at the bow of the boat to look at Shihua. However, after only one look, she continued, "let''s all get on the boat."


    When she got on the boat, Shihua knew why she didn''t take the bridge.


    In fact, this river is not a river at all, but something beyond the barrier of Qujing, a secret place. In fact, the secret place discovered by Tianchen college is different from the secret place of the East Lake two whirlpool craftsman''s Treasure Collection, but it has something in common with the secret place of Mingdi trial in Mingjing lake. The entrance of the former is hidden, so the Qujing is invisible unless you break the barrier of the former. The entrance of the latter is open, and the Qujing is at the entrance.


    At the beginning, the disciples of immortal sect entered the Mingdi trial of Mingjing lake, which was directly transmitted by the super sect system, so there will be no repetition about Qujing.


    Once the old woman fell into the state of lightness, she said, "it''s just a warning not to live."


    The next moment, the wooden boat submerged in the water, water did not pour in, but was on both sides of the boat lit up the Dragon Wall text to block the outside.


    After a dozen breaths, the secret is here.


    This is a place that is not different from the outside world. If not, it is only the temperature. This person''s temperature, let the human body have a tingling feeling, but very weak.


    "You only have one year here. After one year, if the spirit body can''t achieve small or great success, then your achievements in this life may stop The old woman said and paddled away.


    Shihua stood on the bank, turned to look at the heaven and earth in front of him, and his heart was filled with fanatical joy.


    Even breathing is tempering the body.


    A year later, she will be able to have at least 11, maybe even 12.


    And she was 19.


    Even in Mingjing lake, it''s a good genius.


    Although the distance can help Wen Ping is far away, at least she is improving.


    As long as we make progress, we can get to where we want to go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning broke away the clouds and fell on Ji Liangping''s face, leaning against the stone window. The melancholy covered by the wrinkled face was magnified infinitely.


    The next day has arrived, and it''s time for the people of the Dragon God gate to come.


    After thinking all night, he felt that he could not hand in Shihua, or he would not be able to explain to Wenping. Although the Dragon God gate was terrible, Wenping was not a person to be provoked. For the sake of Shihua, Wen Ping has killed a lot of people who are no less important than him. If he gives Shihua away, Wen Ping will blame him. Similarly, he did not want to let the disciples in the inner courtyard be threatened with death, so it was a dilemma for him.


    Fortunately, the letter has been sent out.


    As long as Wen Ping knows all this, Wen Ping will come soon.


    Before that, he just needs to find a way to drag or muddle through.


    Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked.


    A voice came from outside the door to remind, "Dean."


    Ji Liangping immediately looked back at the woman standing against the wall in the distance behind him, and self mockery began to appear in the corner of his mouth, especially when he saw the woman casting a firm look at him. Because it was the child he had saved from the slave dealer''s hell. He had taken it with him for so many years, but now he was going to send her to another hell. Although she said that this is what she should do, Ji Liangping was not satisfied.


    But in order to save Shihua, he had no choice.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Liangping personally pushed the door open. He knew that once the door was opened, he would personally send an innocent man to hell.


    However, he felt that the Dragon God gate should not hurt her.


    They tried their best to find Shihua. They just wanted to use him to blackmail Lord Wen?


    But just when we got to the square, the deacon of the inner court suddenly ran over and said breathlessly, "Dean, elder Hua, they are going back to the mountain with their inner court disciples."


    "Elder Hua, they are not..."


    "The people of Dragon God gate let them all out."


    "No!"


    As soon as Ji Liang''s plane color changes, he knows that the elders and deacons don''t like Shihua, and those disciples also feel that they are unfair to Shihua. When they go to Houshan at this time, they are probably going to find Shihua.


    Dragon God gate, what a trick to play!


    Even let him be the dean for a while "betray relatives"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Wash pool.


    After entering the forest in this secret place, Shihua found a secluded hillside and began to absorb the Qi in the heaven and earth to refine his body. At the moment, her body is like a very hungry mouth, constantly sucking in. Although the Qi in this secret place has a tingling feeling when it enters the body and circulates the meridians, and the more it sucks, the stronger the pain, but she is not afraid.


    At the same time, she takes out ten white crystals from the Tibetan ring and holds them tightly with two delicate jade hands. While swallowing the Qi of heaven and earth, she absorbs the energy in the white crystals to improve the realm of cultivation.


    Because the cultivation is the mysterious skill that other people dream of, so the absorption speed is very fast, only a few hours, 10 white crystals have become a pair of crystal clear fragments, no longer have the milky white when they first appeared.


    At this time, I felt my whole body. Although the improvement was not so great, it was equivalent to practicing outside for a month or two - the benefits of the Qi of heaven and earth and the minor cultivation of Bai Jing were too strong.


    "For one year, but I don''t have many white crystals, only 50. But if I use 10 white crystals in two months, maybe I can go further than I expected in one year."


    Shihua whispered with joy.


    Maybe it''ll be as heavy as 13!


    Think of this, Shihua mouth smile into satisfaction, heart can''t help floating out, but immediately back.


    At this time, Shihua looked up at the sky. She had been practicing for several hours, but it was already bright. She understood that there was probably no difference between day and night in this secret place.


    When he drew back his eyes and was thinking of continuing to swallow the Qi of heaven and earth, a voice came.


    "Shihua!"


    Under the hillside, a body playing with the branches of the rustling sound sounded.


    Just as she was about to look, the old woman in the boat came out of the forest and pointed at her with her withered fingers.


    Shihua immediately got up and said, "what''s up, master?"


    "Vice President Hua wants to see you." With that, the old woman turned around indifferently, but did not leave immediately, as if waiting for Shihua to leave.


    Shihua was stunned. She didn''t understand what Dean Hua was looking for at this time?


    After entering the training pool, no matter what happens, we should talk about it in a year.


    "I see."


    However, Shihua still scattered his efforts and went with him.


    Then she got on the boat and went back to the entrance of the secret place. However, as soon as the boat turned upside down, Shihua saw the people on the shore.


    Wuyang, Wuyang, and they are all high-level members of Tianchen college.


    as like as two peas, the elders, deacons, many of them who had only once been on the side of the worship ceremony were standing on the shore. Of course, if she was standing alone, she did not feel strange, but some people''s eyes were very bad. Though not like those of the disciples, they were essentially the same as those of the students in the inner court when they looked at her. "Luoluo"


    It''s just as boring.


    The same thing she didn''t know what to do.


    What did she do wrong?


    "Take it away!" When the boat was about to dock, Hua Zeyu said coldly, "Shihua, it''s everyone''s idea to give you to the Dragon God gate. Although we have a good relationship with you, we can''t continue to shield you against the hearts of thousands of people. "


    After that, a deacon of tongxuan Shangjing came to the front to undertake the duty of escort.


    "Cover up?" The poem is a whisper.


    What did she do wrong?


    Why use the word "cover up"?


    Although she didn''t understand, she knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, how could she have worked so long.


    Immediately asked: "Dean Hua, where is my master?"


    "It''s too busy to see you, Dean Ji. It''s the whole Tianchen College''s decision to hand you over to the Dragon God gate. Even if your master comes, he can''t interfere. " After that, Shihua held out her hand to let the steward go back.


    "What dragon god gate?" Shihua asked rhetorically.


    Hua Zeyu said, "you''re going to ask yourself when you''re going to provoke people from the Dragon God gate."


    "I didn''t do anything?"


    Shihua is confused.


    What dragon god gate?


    She hasn''t heard of it. How can she provoke it?


    At this time, an elder suddenly stood up and said angrily, "can a four-star power of the giant level come from nowhere and deliberately make trouble for you?"


    "Listen to it yourself!"


    With that, the elder stepped back more than ten steps.


    This retreat, just back to the pass, you can hear the voice of one after another.


    And in the mountains around, lasting.


    "Shihua, get out!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "You''re the only one in the pool?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shihua''s face changed a little, but she knew that it was not the time to care about the voices of those people. She had to convince the elders, because they were the ones who made the decision. She said hurriedly, "you elders know that Shihua is no more than a training environment, and the farthest place she has been is just the capital of clouds. How can she provoke the four-star forces?""But they want you!" Hua Zeyu answered with indifference, "you have heard it. It''s the voice of the whole inner courtyard. Although we are your elders, we can''t go against the heart of thousands of people."


    "But I''m from Tianchen College..."


    Shihua knows that no matter why the people of the Dragon God sect want her or say that she is a scapegoat, as long as she is handed over, there will be no good result.


    The only way is to hold Tianchen college.


    Tianchen college is a three-star giant force, and its position in the baizong alliance is not low. Although the Dragon God gate is powerful, it can''t go against the rules of the Alliance - after all, baizong alliance is the most powerful force in Tiandi lake.


    However, the words did not speak to be interrupted by a flower Zeyu.


    Hua Zeyu said: "the heart of a thousand people is irreversible."


    Shihua said, "but the purpose of the college is to" work together and make concerted efforts with the outside world ", isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Hua Zeyu''s expression obviously changed, but it was not shame, but anger.


    "Take it away and give it to the Dragon God gate!"


    Shihua wanted to retreat this time, but there was no way to retreat.


    The old woman pushed her with one hand, and the Deacon held her with one hand.


    Chen Chen says: "the Mou Chen of day Chen has been staring at the person of your back, also is to say to have no you. How can I touch a part of the four-star forces? How can I offend them? Everyone knows that I must be wronged. Even a fool can think of it. If you give me to them today, I will see who dares to enter Tianchen college again in the future. "


    Four star forces come to Mingjing lake.


    There''s a lot of attention.


    Every move of Tianchen college can be watched by Mingjing lake.


    Shihua wants to gamble, otherwise she will be doomed.


    In this sentence, Hua Zeyu stopped and didn''t look back. He just said, "if you want to blame it, you get too much. Tianchen college can''t accommodate you. You don''t need to care about the future of Tianchen college. You should think about the man who saved you from the devil''s claw in the capital of clouds. He saved you, but he also hurt you. Because of him, you step from one deep pool to another, bigger one. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Now that I have said that, she has nothing to pretend.


    Yes!


    If the Dragon God gate wants someone else.


    Scapegoats can be caught everywhere, and the people in the Dragon God gate don''t know that the woman is Shihua.


    What we want is Shihua. Why not?


    When she leaves, many people will be happy, and she is no exception - why can a disciple sit with her on the first floor and read a book?


    This in itself is an insult to the cultivation of her supernatural realm!


    "The man who saved me?" Swarten was stunned.


    Wen Ping?


    Is Wen Ping having a festival with the people of Dragon God gate?


    And then


    And then you want to use her to blackmail Wen Ping?


    If you think about it in this way, it makes sense. How can the four-star forces come to such a place and want her to be such a humble and insignificant little person?


    Those big people in the mysterious world will not be so idle.


    "No!"


    Shihua gritted her teeth and said the word.


    Hua Zeyu thought Shihua was talking to her and immediately said, "it''s too late to say anything. After going out, the people of Dragon God gate will take you away."


    Shihua didn''t hear it clearly at the moment.


    All of a sudden, many scenes appeared in her mind.


    Because of her, Wen Ping is in danger again. In order to save her, Wen Ping may be tied when fighting with the Dragon God gate - the result of Wen Ping''s fight with the Dragon God gate may change because of her.


    She hasn''t helped Wenping yet.


    Wen Ping has not yet been rewarded for his kindness.


    And I didn''t thank him for letting go.


    How can you drag him down here?


    "Dean Hua, I want to go by myself." Shihua said slowly and lightly.


    "Whatever you want!"


    With so many people, she is not afraid of Shihua''s tricks.


    Run?


    Where are you going?


    Behind him is Qu Jing. The old woman has already carried the boat far away. No one can cross.


    On both sides of the mountain forest, she went in, and these powerful people in the mysterious realm could easily find it.


    After that, the deacon of tongxuanjing slowly released his hand. Shihua was relieved and said again, "my master will surely do justice for me!"


    When people heard this, they all wanted to laugh.


    They all looked at each other and wanted to say something against Shihua, but they didn''t say it after thinking about it.


    Just then, a voice came out of the blue.


    It was the sound of a sudden acceleration of steps.


    Hua Zeyu immediately sneers. Sure enough, Shihua really wants to be smart!


    "What a man I don''t know." But as soon as she turned her head, Shihua ran to the edge of the Qujing, and the whole person had already soared into the air and fell into the Qujing.


    Hua Zeyu''s face changed!


    She suddenly understood that the words she had just said were meant to distract her.


    Shihua wants to die!


    She wants to die!


    Let them not give people, so that the Dragon God gate and Tianchen college!


    "No!"


    As soon as Hua Zeyu''s eyes coagulated, his expression immediately became ferocious. The three pulse gates opened together, and the sound of vibrating pulse burst out. Then his body suddenly shot out. No matter how fast the speed of Shenxuan realm was, he couldn''t follow the Qujing realm. He could only run to the edge of the river and try to catch it back with pulse Qi. However, as soon as the vines made of pulse Qi flew out, Shihua had already plopped into the water, and the whole person was instantly bent The environment is submerged.


    Only huge splashes of water remain, and continuous ripples spread rapidly.


    A group of people on the shore have been silly, can only stand on the shore watching.


    No one thought that Shihua would choose to jump into the music to die.


    Qujing, that''s a Jedi.


    Even if the Qujing in the secret place of the Xilian pool is not dangerous, you can fall down accidentally. I''m afraid the strong people in Zhenyue can''t survive.


    Shihua, obviously will die!


    "What should we do now?"


    After a long time, the sound of ripples came down.


    ¡­¡­


    Pingyuecheng.


    In the past, there was only one place where the great masters of Xuanying came from.


    Everyone wants to climb the high branch, and everyone wants to see the goddess of the four-star giants.


    However, Tuoying doesn''t want to see anyone. At the moment, she only cares about Wen Ping, because an 18-19-year-old boy is the strongest in the Dragon God gate, but he can make the wind and rain in the East Lake, and behind him stands the strong man in Zhenyue. Fortunately, these days of continuous investigation also let her understand one thing, Wen Ping is only a young man after all.


    Heart and nature need age to precipitate.


    Relying on the big tree, immortal sect has risen, but I don''t know how to win over the powerful or join the hundred sect alliance. I have to take myself as the center and make myself look like the best in the world.But also arrogant everywhere to make enemies!


    So, it''s going to be besieged.


    "The Allied forces of the hundred sects alliance have already been formed. Only in the last few steps will they come here to fight against the immortal sects. I don''t know whether the strong ones behind the immortal sects dare to come out?" Originally, she thought that her father was still needed to take part in this matter. Otherwise, it would be difficult to completely eliminate the immortal sect and successfully take revenge. But now she received the news from Mingjing lake, and her original worries disappeared in an instant.


    After a murmur, Tuoying said to the guard outside: "go to Tianchen college, let them hurry up. My patience is limited."


    They refer to Yang Xibi.


    It also refers to Tianchen college.


    As soon as the words were over, a breath of Zhenyue appeared in her perception. Tuoying quickly raised her hand and called the guard, "don''t go People have come back. "


    Before long, the door of the dining room was pushed open, and Yang Xibi went into the elegant house alone.


    However, Yang Xibi''s clothes were in rags, and he seemed to have experienced a great war. His lips were even whiter - especially abnormal.


    Tuoying''s expression changed from smiling to indifference.


    Because she couldn''t see the woman.


    I know there must be another change!


    "no?"


    Tuo Ying''s heart suddenly became murderous.


    Yang Xibi quickly shook his head and replied, "no..."


    "Why is that?" Tuoying suddenly stood up, and the glass between his fingers broke with a bang, which made Yang Xibi excited.


    Yang Xibi quickly knelt down and explained, "the goddess is calm The woman seemed to know what we were going to do with her, so she jumped into the music. His subordinates went into Qu Jing to have a look, and saw her being swept away by the silence. "


    He knew that it was dangerous.


    But in order to have an account, he can only choose to take a look in the music.


    "Go down and heal." Tuoying''s face is still cold, but she is not angry, because she knows very well what is the use of anger, which will only make her lose a more accurate judgment of a thing.


    Since people can''t get it.


    We have to think of another way.


    Fortunately, baizong alliance gave her a surprise, and everything was much easier.


    "Tianchen college doesn''t have to worry about them any more. Let''s go to the East Lake. By the way, you can send someone to Cangwu city to have a look. After all, only the people in Cangwu city know the immortal sect best!"


    "If you go after a rest, you will be able to atone for your sins."


    "No, you don''t go."


    "My body can..."


    "To send an ordinary person, it''s better to have no cultivation realm."


    Tuoying is very clear that only ordinary people don''t need to cover up. Once there is a realm of cultivation, no matter how to cover it up, immortal sect has the demon king of Zhenyue realm. The realm of cultivation can be seen at a glance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Cangwu city.


    Wen Ping has been in the valley of the wind for three days. Of course, with the passage of time, Wen Ping has no concept. Just like everyone immersed in the happiness of love, who cares how long the happy time is?


    Always care about is, why this moment is so short.


    As the system says, after the different pulse of wind attribute is integrated into the body, the realm rises to the mysterious realm, and there is a faint feeling of rushing to the upper realm. Changmo Gong has also become a local level skill. When walking out of the valley of the wind, Wen Ping feels the pulse Qi coming from his face, which is quite different from the pulse Qi between heaven and earth in the past. He has never felt so close to the pulse Qi.


    "Is this the new world that the system says will open after the prefecture level?"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two white pulse gates opened.


    As soon as the pulse gate opened, the pulse Qi in the earth seemed to be called by her mother, and it flowed to her. At this moment, Wen Ping felt that he could kill Zhenyue with one blow.


    Of course, maybe it''s an illusion.


    Anyway, there is a sense of self-confidence.


    When he stopped absorbing pulse Qi, Wen Ping calmed down and made an estimate. After half a sound, he came to an amazing answer: the speed of pulse Qi flowing into the pulse gate has increased more than five times.


    In other words, after the fire dragon reached the extreme state, one breath was no longer limited to only one release at the beginning.


    Five times of pulse Qi absorption speed is enough to release fire dragon five times at the same time.


    Only in that moment!


    "Good boy."


    Wen Ping took a cold breath, and immediately continued to calm his restless heart, to explore another pulse in his body.


    The indifferent blue gradually dispels the white on the pulse gate, and Wenping''s temperament and feeling also change. The whole body slowly presents a continuous visible wind, which is surrounded and dancing around Wenping, just like finding the master. Slowly through the wind blade rampant zone, those who had been randomly split to the wind blade also like a long eye, have to avoid.


    In addition, the wind attribute of different pulse brings the lightness of the body.


    "Try the speed."


    Wen Ping''s mouth turned up, his body began to lean forward, made a preparatory run, and then the whole person shot out.


    The speed is just like the wind.


    The wind is whistling in my ears, and the grass and hillside are passing by. Wen Ping doesn''t mean to stop at all. He has been running forward without direction. He has only one idea to run in his mind.


    Gradually, the stone arch reflected into the eyes.


    I ran to the place where I had been imprisoned for an hour.


    Exclaim the speed of the surge at the same time, Wen Ping suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, this thing has to be taken away. The wind''s imprisonment technique is very important for me to finish the famous task of killing Zhenyue, although I have a lot of things in the back hand and pressing the bottom of the box now..." Wen Ping was silent for a second, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly, "but who can think that he has more powerful skills? Just like men, no one will dislike more wives; women, no one will dislike more spare tires. "


    He is now in the extreme state of fire dragon. He has a terrible fire spirit.


    After going out, with the blessing of a hundred times, the Royal sword will be perfect.


    No!


    Two opportunities, to be exact.


    Swordsmanship may even reach the peak.


    At that time, it is not known how many swords can be used, but it will also become an invincible skill.


    Wen Ping immediately stepped into the stone arch, and a repulsive force of the wind came to his face, as if to push him out. It''s hard to walk. Wen Ping has this psychological preparation, because in this stone arch, the realm is useless. As strong as you are, the repulsive force of the wind will be. As soon as he took a step, he remembered that there were red stones and red crystals. Didn''t they exist just to break through the stone arch?


    Some time ago, Zhan Taiqing and Xuan also set off a craze for Hongshi. Even Zhao Yi made a fortune by searching for Hongshi, so he didn''t have to sell his training places to raise training funds.


    "By the way, I don''t have a red stone. I have a different pulse of wind."


    It suddenly occurred to Wen Ping that he had something more powerful?


    As soon as the pulse door of the wind attribute is opened, the wind blade doesn''t split him. How can this little repulsive force beat him?


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With the opening of the pulse gate, the repulsive force that was supposed to keep you away from thousands of miles will disappear in an instant. Although there are still some, for Wen Ping, the repulsive force of the first stone arch is almost zero, which does not hinder him from walking in a few steps. The second, and even the last, the repulsive force of the wind did not cause any big obstacles to Wen Ping, and he rushed to the end like a bolt of bamboo.


    Feel the mind out of the new pulse surgery, Wen Ping mouth taut not to live, how happy to have more happy.


    Without saying a word, the profile looks like.Wenping


    gender: male


    realm: shenxuanzhong realm


    Constitution: body of fire spirit


    Shenbing: Longyue


    Shentong: jinbuyan


    cultivation method: changmogong (prefecture level)


    pulse cultivation method: Yellow level inferior - jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng) Xuan level superior - huolongshu (Zaoji) yujianshu (Dacheng) Fenggu (Xiaocheng)


    "Xiaocheng!"


    When Wen Ping saw this scene, he was stunned for a second, and then slowly gazed at the two words Xiao Cheng to make sure he didn''t read them wrong.


    Didn''t you just get it?


    How come it''s small?


    The voice of the system came one after another, "because the host has the wind attribute pulse, so it has a unique advantage for the wind attribute pulse technique. If you understand it, you will become Xiaocheng, and you will not stay in the realm of Xiaocheng."


    "I like it!"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration came again. Where Wen Ping looked, the wind stopped. The rock that had been lying there for many years suddenly seemed to be wrapped by something.


    Wen Ping originally wanted to try out the feeling of Fengzhi''s imprisonment, but when he released it, something was wrong, because there was more than one thing, but many things.


    The stone and the grass around it.


    The bits and pieces add up to at least five or six.


    "Group control!"


    An idea immediately appeared in Wen Ping''s mind, otherwise what would it be?


    "Go, go out and try."


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping quickly put away the pulse gate and left the valley of the wind, ready to go to the fierce beast test field to try his "group control skills".


    Out of the valley of the wind, it was late at night, and everything was quiet. However, the mountain dog, ha ha, ran to his side for the first time. Wen Ping touched his head, and then went directly into the fierce animal testing ground, and directly asked for five or six big demons.


    Finally come to a conclusion, the wind of the imprisonment, can control six people!


    But as for the upper limit, Wen Ping didn''t know. Maybe he had to try a few towns to find out.


    But one thing is for sure, banbu Zhenyue is nothing with him.


    "The whirlpool gun is finally coming."


    With the strong control ability of the wind, Wen Ping''s confidence soared for a time. The feeling of killing zhenyuejing with one blow came back spontaneously. This time, he no longer felt ethereal, but felt that he could do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "The whirlpool gun is finally coming."


    With the strong control ability of the wind, Wen Ping''s confidence soared for a time. The feeling of killing zhenyuejing with one blow came back spontaneously. This time, he no longer felt ethereal, but felt that he could do it!


    Now that he has absolute confidence, he really hopes that the Allied forces of baizong League will come quickly. Otherwise, where can he find the strong men in zhenyuejing to try?


    The next day, it was the first trial.


    He didn''t know the concept of time until he met huaiye, who got up early to cook. He had been practicing for five or six days, and today is the day when the qiancengjie began. The plan that he wanted to plunge into Tingyu pavilion until the end of two hundred times of enlightenment can only be temporarily shelved. However, since he has already done so, he also wants to arrange these days of cultivation. Who wants to enter the valley of wind to make an appointment in advance, otherwise he will be closed for at least a few days.


    Moreover, after the end of the interview, there are still many things waiting for him to be busy.


    "You''ve come out at last!"


    When it''s dinner time, Long Ke suddenly sits beside Wen Ping like a ghost.


    "Enter the clan!"


    In the face of the delicious food and the red LingMi, Longke didn''t take it up and eat it as usual. He didn''t even look at it.


    Of course, it has something to do with her impatient waiting so long.


    Waiting is always the most boring.


    When the beginning of a bowl of rice let her crazy, not to mention in the face of the wind attributes can not be that different pulse?


    As the patriarch, Wen Ping certainly can''t promise on the spot, otherwise it would be as if Long Ke was honored to join the immortal patriarch, and he would go to the patriarch''s b-grid, "say something after dinner."


    As soon as long Ke heard this, he immediately yelled.


    If you beat Wenping, my sister will be heartbroken.


    Can''t you fight or scold?


    "How long have you been waiting for me, and after dinner! Do you have a little sense of time that other people''s time is not time? "


    "Three hundred white crystals."


    "Enter the clan!"


    Three sentences in a row came out of the cherry mouth.


    "It''s urgent." Wen Ping''s secret way in his heart.


    In a moment, he secretly glanced at his aunt and passed over her angry face. In fact, to be honest, it was just his intention to enter the immortal sect. In this way, the immortal sect could have more details.


    The evil spirit knight and the mountain dog ha ha, together with two temple guards, are not as powerful as any of them.


    But -


    there is a problem.


    Someone''s looking for him!


    They are still from the Lord''s mansion.


    According to the pictures from the system, a monk in the lower part of the mysterious world is a fresh face. He should be a strong man who has just joined Cangwu city recently, because he is wearing the armor that the deputy city leader is qualified to wear.


    He knew that he could not go to the immortal sect, so he cried hysterically: "master Wen, the collective newspaper from Mingjing lake! To the president of Mingchen Lake College


    Did Ji Liangping write?


    Wen Ping''s eyebrows trembled, and quickly let the dog go down the mountain to pick up the letter.


    There are only two possibilities for Ji Liangping to write.


    Good news, good news Worry.


    If it''s just chatting, I won''t write a letter and send it to Cangwu city. He has the skill of writing letters. He will definitely come to Cangwu city in person, but he is eager to get closer with himself.


    "Boy, speak up, you don''t like hundreds of white crystals. As long as I am a member of Zhenyue Shangjing, I can easily protect immortal sect for hundreds of years. Don''t you understand that?"


    She knows that Wen Ping is not short of white crystal now. From Lin Kewu''s words, she knows something about vortex diagram.


    With Zhan Taiqing Xuan, the master of the two whirlpools, Wen Ping can''t be short of Bai Jing - because besides being able to sell whirlpool pictures, Wen Ping doesn''t need to support thousands or tens of thousands of people. Instead, everyone in the clan will give him Bai Jing instead.


    "If baizong alliance wants to destroy me, can you also protect me?" Wen Ping blurted out this sentence. Of course, this sentence was meant to calm Long Ke down. After all, it sounds serious, but it sounds like a joke to anyone.


    Can the hundred sects alliance compete with one force?


    However, Long Ke''s reaction surprised Wen Ping. She nodded directly, "it''s just a hundred clan alliance. If they dare to come, I will make their leader unable to see the sun the next day."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Shan and others at the dinner table were all looking pale.


    Face to face at the same time, the heart that is flooding with waves.


    Heaven and earth lake is so wide, no one has the courage to say this, but their Zhao Keqing said it!


    Only then, Long Ke added, "so, am I a member of immortal sect now?"


    "I''m really determined to join the sect."


    Wen Ping murmured in his heart, but he didn''t expect a perfunctory word. He got such a big promise from Long Ke. He was surprised - what? At this time, he didn''t pretend and quickly accepted Long Ke.But just as he was about to nod his head, the dog came to him.


    Before Wen Ping could pick it up, he just glanced at the past and a smell of blood came along.


    It''s not from the blood soup on the table, nor from the demons left in the mouth of the mountain dog. It''s the letter!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping immediately stooped to pick up the letter, then turned to the window and opened it as he walked.


    There''s blood on the envelope!


    It should have been printed when the words inside were not dry.


    Wen Ping knows that people in this world have a habit of writing with their own blood when they hate blood, which sets off their inner pain and urgency.


    The letter unfolded slowly.


    Wen Ping''s face slowly changed as he looked down line by line.


    Qin Shan and others, who were sitting ten steps away, changed their faces, because they all felt uncomfortable.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    What happened to the Lord?


    Although they don''t know the answer, they understand that it must have something to do with the letter in the Lord''s hand!


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Wen Ping clenched his teeth and said three words. He could not help squeezing the letter paper into a ball. His eyes looked out of the window. The fierce light seemed to have leaped over the sky.


    What a dragon god gate!


    You spy on my whirlpool picture, kill you a strong one in Zhenyue, don''t you have a long memory?


    Even behind the small action!


    "Those who are strong in the mountain realm of Tangtang town dare not come to Cangwu city to find me, but they can''t be a monk in the physical realm. It''s really shameful."


    After that, Wen Ping suddenly turned back.


    "Zhao Keqing, since you want to join the clan, you should follow me to a place first."


    "To whom?"


    Asked Cologne.


    Obviously, she guessed what Wen Ping wanted to do.


    "Not far."


    Wen Ping left two words and went down immediately.


    On this trip, Wen Ping didn''t want to take the evil spirit knight or the temple guard, because the deterrent power brought by the two was not big enough to make the whole dragon god gate afraid!


    This time, he will hit the Dragon God gate people shudder, later see him, must walk around!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Wen Ping left two words and went down immediately.


    On this trip, Wen Ping didn''t want to take the evil spirit knight or the temple guard, because the deterrent power brought by the two was not big enough to make the whole dragon god gate afraid!


    This time, he will hit the Dragon God gate people shudder, later see him, must walk around!


    "It''s not far away..." Long Ke just opened her mouth to make it clear that time is very precious. In order to enter the sect, she has been delayed for several days to practice, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the anxious yunliao.


    "Lord, what about us?"


    Behind him, yunliao''s voice came.


    He could see that Wen Ping was very angry, but after all, he was an elder. He had to maintain the normal operation of the sect, ensure the normal cultivation of the disciples, and keep the patriarch calm.


    Because of anger, what the eyes see is narrow.


    Wen pingdun''s feet, looked at yunliao''s eyes, and said directly, "the thousand layer steps will open as usual. Those who want to enter will register with you. At the same time, you will arrange your five-day cultivation in a stick of incense and send it to Tingyu Pavilion. I will arrange it."


    Yunliao nodded, "yes, suzerain!"


    "Besides, when I''m away, everyone should try not to go outside and practice steadfastly. As you can see, the world is very big and the strong are like clouds, but you are not strong enough." Wen Ping said, straightened his mood and went down.


    As long as the disciples and elders are in the realm of immortal sect, he will not worry at all.


    The maze of system layout, heaven and earth lake is certainly no strong can pass.


    If you give him the supernatural power of the Dragon God gate, you can''t make small moves in the immortal sect when he''s away. In fact, he also thought that it might be the time to transfer the tiger from the mountain. After all, people''s minds are unpredictable.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Wen Ping asked again.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    They all got up and nodded.


    After receiving the response, Wen Ping went down.


    Long Ke quickly repeated what he said just now, "it''s not far away, time..."


    As a result, when she said it again for the second time, she always felt that no matter how much she said, it was meaningless. Wen Ping must be determined to ask her to follow.


    but when looking as like as two peas down the road, she suddenly appeared to the Wun square''s anger. She didn''t realize that she was staring at Wen Ping with a look of unbelief. It was just like the expression of the wind and the pulse. Of course, it was because she was really surprised that Wen Ping should be so angry about something that she had never met in immortal sect for such a long time.


    Although she didn''t understand why Wen Ping was angry, she still captured some information from Wen Ping''s self talk just now.


    It''s all about the person who practices the body.


    The friar of physical training was in trouble by zhenyuejing.


    There must be a story in it!


    Forget it!


    Although practice time is very precious, she wants to get wind attribute different pulse heart is also urgent to death, but Wen Ping put forward the conditions of entering the sect, what can she do?


    This guy is not like her sister in other places, but his persistent bad temper is very similar.


    "Wait for me."


    After complaining, Long Ke followed him, grabbed the stairs with one hand, ran down, took a few steps, rushed to Wen Ping''s side and looked at Wen Ping.


    "Where are we going? Who are we going to kill? You have to tell me that it takes four or five days to come and go. "


    Wen Ping didn''t slow down. He just said, "why do you ask so many questions? If you don''t want to join the sect, or if you don''t want to have a different pulse of wind, you don''t have to go." After hearing the sound of the rain, go straight to Yingge. Long Ke, who heard Wen Ping''s reply, was still with him, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    When Wen Ping glanced at his aunt''s expression, a smile flashed in his heart, which made him ask himself: is it a bit too much to pit her? Does she have the impulse to crush herself?


    ¡­¡­


    Pingyuecheng.


    It has been two or three days since Shihua jumped into the music, but Tuoying is not in a hurry to leave.


    On the one hand, she contacted the Allied forces in the distance, and on the other hand, she also informed the Dragon God gate. Was it their only son''s action, or was she waiting to borrow the hand of the Allied forces?


    But in fact, before asking, Tuoying has the answer.


    Immortal sect has a brand-new method of making whirlpool pictures, which is a pioneering move. If they wait for the Allied forces to come, will they have to compete with those "dragon gods"?


    So these days, on the one hand, she was waiting for the sect to send someone to come, on the other hand, she was waiting for the spies who went to Cangwu city to reply.


    Early in the morning, Tuoying just opened her sleepy eyes when she heard a knock outside the door, but only two taps. It can be seen that the knocker was very careful, for fear of disturbing Tuoying.


    "Goddess, the patriarch has come to order us to do it before the hundred clans alliance. In addition, the strong clans will come to Pingyue city in three days. All four elders will come. "Yang Xibi lowered his voice and opened his mouth outside the door.


    Hearing this, Tuoying raised his mouth and sat up slowly, "I know..."


    But just finished, he said: "how is Tianchen college?"


    "A funeral for the little girl." Yang Xibi answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchen college.


    A day has passed since Shihua''s funeral. Although the white cloth in the main hall is still hanging high, and the hemp clothes of the elders and deacons have not been taken off, there is no sadness in the whole clan.


    This has something to do with the fact that many people don''t like Shihua.


    It is unrealistic to let those who originally called out to hand in Shihua Miss Shihua.


    It is estimated that Ji Liangping is the only one in Tianchen college.


    Jump into the music, he can''t live, let alone a monk.


    To be honest, at the beginning, he just wanted to help Wen Ping, so that he could rely on a big tree. But later gradually found that Shihua this child is actually a good person, willing to bear hardships, but also very kind.


    In the face of other people''s slander, she did not even complain.


    In fact, as a disciple of the Dean, she has the authority that no elder has. She can make a warning to others. Who dares to say anything in the college?


    But she didn''t.


    Therefore, when Ji Liangping was discussing with the elders how to deal with the problem in front of the Dragon God, his eyes were still sad.


    As the elders spoke, they gradually became silent,


    they knew that maybe Ji Liangping was not listening at all.


    Hua Zeyu glanced at many elders and slowly stood up from his chair. First he bowed slightly and then said, "Dean, you can''t come back from death. You should cheer up. Shihua traded her life for the safety of Tianchen college. You should be proud of her At present, the situation of our college is not optimistic. If the Dean never recovers, what should we do about Tianchen college? "


    "Yes


    "Good morning, Dean!"


    Many elders took advantage of the situation to comfort them.


    Ji Liangping looked at them, but his heart was full of fire. It was they who sent Shihua to the fire pit, but they were hypocritical.


    He had already had an expedient plan, but they had to make their own decisions.


    Bang!


    Ji Liangping raised his case.


    Angry eyes swept those elders in front of a circle, as well as the vice president Hua Zeyu, who was entrusted with an important task.


    "You are a bunch of idiots!"


    "A complete fool!"


    "Why didn''t he dare to go to immortal sect and come to our Tianchen college to do a little exercise? Don''t you think about it?"


    "Are you pigs?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "You are a bunch of idiots!"


    "A complete fool!"


    "Why didn''t he dare to go to immortal sect and come to our Tianchen college to do a little exercise? Don''t you think about it?"


    "Are you pigs?"


    Indeed, today''s Tianchen college is in a precarious situation, which is different from the past.


    Since mitianzong was exterminated by immortal Zong, no force in mingjinghu has dared to fight against them. What''s more, Ji Liangping has a close relationship with immortal Zong in the eyes of those patriarchs.


    But now the Dragon God gate is in trouble, and even the saints come to Pingyue city. How can those forces revere Tianchen college any more? It''s just that the wall falls down and people push it, and they want to kill Tianchen college. In the past, because Tianchen college is a Samsung power giant, it will tolerate. But now, whenever there is a little bit of contradiction, those forces want to magnify it and put it in front of all the people in Mingjing lake.


    But in this case, Ji Liangping doesn''t think it''s anything. Since Tianchen college can stand at the highest point of Mingjing lake, it can also bear the sudden difficulties and then resolve them.


    What makes him angry most is the top management of Tianchen college.


    Can''t we discuss with him and then go to get Shihua?


    After being released from the main hall of the outer courtyard by Yang Xibi, he went straight to the back mountain without saying a word.


    Even if someone says a word, he will tell all about Shihua, stabilize his people, and further stabilize everyone at the same time.


    But no one!


    Everyone''s head is full of silly ideas - to hand over Shihua, all profits without harm.


    "Dean Ji, don''t get excited. Let''s sit down and talk about something. Anger will only make us lose the most correct judgment of one thing. At present, as the head of a college, you should be more so. " Hua Zeyu was scolded a few words, wrinkled face can''t help shaking twice, but she didn''t respond to Ji Liangping''s abuse, but showed a very sober state.


    It is precisely this expression that makes those elders have a more firm heart to follow Hua Zeyu.


    They must be reluctant to give up this position and dare not fall from the peak of Mingjing lake, so they are willing to follow whoever seems to be more able to solve the current danger.


    "Calm down, Dean."


    "The Dragon God gate is a four-star power, and it is the overlord in the whole heaven and earth lake. No matter how strong the immortal clan is, it can be stronger than the peak power of heaven and earth lake?"


    "We are also for the sake of preserving Tianchen college. Otherwise, who is willing to let your only pro disciple bear all this?"


    Everyone''s words made the whole meeting room noisy.


    Ji Liangping stood there, kicking the chair away from behind, and his eyes swept in front of everyone, but he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he looked at Hua Zeyu, his eyes still full of anger.


    Finally, he slowly clenched his teeth and spat out a few words, "you''ll soon understand."


    After that, Ji Liang walked out of the conference room without looking back.


    Ji Liangping doesn''t want to say anything more. These are old-fashioned things. No one can change what they think. Instead of quarreling with them, we should solve the affairs of Tianchen college.


    But as soon as Ji Liangping left, those elders began to look at Hua Zeyu.


    Obviously, I want to ask Hua Zeyu for his opinions.


    Hua Zeyu''s turbid eyes let out a little light, and it flashed away at random, as if it had never appeared before. Then he sighed, showing a lost expression to the extreme, and went to the direction of Ji Liangping''s departure.


    "The president is no longer the former president."


    The utterance of this sentence made the whole conference room fall into silence.


    Because of the loss of backbone, the taste of the pillar is not good.


    This process lasted a long time.


    And then it was broken by the low voice.


    Finally, an outside deacon suddenly stood up.


    "Vice President Hua, you can deploy us. We all listen to you."


    Hua Zeyu immediately raised his head and looked at the young outside deacon. A wisp of smile passed by the corner of his mouth, and then he glanced at the elders around him.


    "Vice President Hua, since President Ji is not in good condition, you should deploy us first."


    "I agree."


    "Attached!"


    Without a few breaths, most of the elders in the whole conference room raised their heads to express their willingness to listen to Hua Zeyu.


    Hua Zeyu didn''t show her lost expression this time, but stood up in an extremely excited state, as if forgetting the fact that she was old. "Elder Li, follow me to the baizong alliance. Now, it''s the most important thing to make friends with the Dragon God gate. Other people are going to stabilize the friction with other forces. If they can bear it, they will bear it for the time being. If they can''t bear it, they will learn a lesson and let them know that they can''t afford Tianchen college. "


    "Yes


    "YesThere should be a lot of noise in the meeting room.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Above the sea of clouds.


    Wen Ping stood in the bow of the flying boat and let the wind blow on his face. He grasped the side of the boat tightly with one hand and looked at the lake below and the island constantly passing.


    Longke just came out of the cabin at this time, and stretched, a very relaxed state.


    Seeing the opposite state of Wen Ping, I couldn''t help being curious.


    The footstep is light, stops steadily in the distance Wen Ping one Zhang place.


    "What do you think?"


    Wen Ping glanced over.


    "Nothing. Look at the world."


    "What''s good to see here, Tiandi Lake 108, that''s all. When you grow up to be able to go out one day, you will understand that the world is really big, and what you see will always be a drop in the ocean. "


    Hearing this, Wen Ping looked back at Long Ke.


    But this time, with a smile.


    Because the world is very big, he knows this very well. His aunt regards him as a frog in the well, which is really funny.


    Long Ke didn''t know, but he laughed and said, "the same is true of the power of Tiandi lake. Of course, I don''t mean that the four-star power is nothing outside, but there are stronger forces outside. If you want to make your clan stronger, you will have to suffer more. After all, everything you live in is unique in the outside world. "


    "I know what you want to say."


    Doesn''t Ronco mean he has to be calm?


    Do you want to be calm when Mount Tai collapses?


    However, we have to divide things.


    Shihua''s everything is gone. He is his only friend and he sent it to Tianchen college. At the beginning, he hoped Shihua could have a peaceful life, but now because he is in danger again, how can he not be emotional?


    Wen Ping then said, "Zhao Keqing, after this incident, you are one of the elders of our immortal sect, the valley of the wind. You can enter if you want."


    "Yes Long Ke laughed, then suddenly thought of something, turned back and asked, "that can not accept white..."


    She didn''t bring much white crystal when she came out this time.


    Since the wind attribute is unique in the world, it will be very difficult to obtain.


    According to the charge of the valley of wind, her family will not stay in it for several years.


    But before he finished speaking, Wen Ping''s voice suddenly appeared, "no!"


    "That''s mean."


    Long Ke looked at his nephew''s stinginess, and he was really speechless.


    She really wanted to ask, who did she learn from?


    Wen Ping said: "LingMi can eat two more bowls. If you don''t give it to Bai Jing, you can watch it outside No, Tianchen college is coming. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Wen Ping said: "LingMi can eat two more bowls. If you don''t give it to Bai Jing, you can watch it outside No, Tianchen college is coming. "


    Voice down, under the boat gradually appeared Tianchen college.


    Of course, Wen Ping has not been here, but has begun to drop by boat.


    Looking down from the top, Tianchen college is not as grand as mitianzong, but it is still much larger than the immortal school. There are lots of buildings, which look like a city.


    Compared with the three stars in xuansehu, we can''t see this feeling at all.


    Sure enough, the home of the "local emperor" has always been more magnificent.


    "Leave it there."


    Wen Ping found a dense forest with no one to fall down, put the boat into the system space, and went straight to Tianchen college. From the dense forest directly into the avenue, and then directly into the inner courtyard.


    As for why not go through the outer courtyard.


    Why on earth is this?


    Because I asked the way.


    Wen Ping released a little bit of the pressure of the mysterious realm, and no one stopped him along the way.


    When he got to the entrance of the inner courtyard, Long Ke said, "I''ve explored. There''s no one in the town."


    "Well."


    Wen Ping answered casually, but just as he was about to move on, a man stopped him. The man who didn''t wear the uniform of Tianchen college should be 50 years old, and his head had been marked by the loss of years.


    "Which force?"


    Looking at each other''s arrogant expression, Wen Ping directly let the system get his simple information, but Wen Ping didn''t look down at it at all. When he caught a glimpse of the forces under his name, he grabbed it with one hand.


    People of Dragon God gate!


    "Do you want to do it?"


    That Dragon God gate''s Shenxuan realm strong person immediately is a fist to blast to come over, two blue pulse gates answer to open.


    The noise immediately made people around dodge.


    All the disciples in the inner courtyard knew that the middle-aged man was a member of the Dragon God sect. He walked in hiding for fear of bumping into her. When Wen Ping came to Tianchen college, he was a little curious at first. After all, all the forces would either go forward or go down the drain. Now I''m even more curious to see that when he comes, he starts to work with the people of Dragon God gate.


    The inner court disciples, who were originally practicing, heard the news, and rushed to them one after another.


    Of course, they don''t want to watch the fun.


    I want to see what''s going on.


    "I''ll do it."


    Just when Wen Ping also wants to open the pulse door to catch him, Long Ke on one side suddenly talks.


    After the voice fell, Long Ke stood in front of Wen Ping, and the slender jade hand met Ben''s fist.


    "Go away, I don''t beat women!" he said


    "Ha ha."


    Long Ke gently smiles and grabs the fist that suddenly changes direction with one hand. She grabs it so that the expression of Shen xuanjing suddenly coagulates.


    Although there is no pulse technique released, the fist under the double pulse gate blessing can not be grasped by anyone.


    He is not stupid. How can he not know that the woman in front of him is a master?


    Young, beautiful appearance must be false.


    It must be an old woman who has lived for a hundred years.


    "To die!"


    Since she is an old woman, he is not polite.


    The double pulse gate followed with a tremor. As soon as the clear sound spread, one leg swept to the Shenxuan realm. The speed made the Shenxuan realm freeze.


    Too fast!


    There''s no chance to react.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    A figure flew out like a runaway wild horse, smashed on the stone gate of the inner courtyard, smashed it through, and then hit the bluestone on the ground again. Originally, ordinary people couldn''t leave scars by chopping and chopping. It would be as fragile as tender tofu. When sprayed on the shenxuanjing''s body, it not only directly broke, but also the cracks extended around. It looked like a ferocious centipede.


    And the place where the mysterious place glided was even more terrifying.


    A ravine was born out of thin air. If you look carefully, you can see some bloodstains, which dyed the ravine red.


    Wen Ping pauses, looks at this scene, silently takes his hand back, and says to Long Ke, who is standing beside him and has nothing to do with him: "what are you doing?"


    "Help you. I''ll kick you as long as you have to fight." Long Ke answers.


    Wen Ping looked at the strong man in Shenxuan, who had not moved in the gully a hundred meters away, and answered in silence, "but I still want to ask something. Your kick is dead. Who can I ask?"


    "Trouble."


    Long Ke left two words and walked into the inner courtyard.


    At this moment, the disciples of the inner courtyard who arrived at this scene suddenly stood there, staring at the strong man in the mysterious realm of the Dragon God gate. At the same time, they also released their perception and explored his breath.


    In fact, the closure of the pulse gate can already explain the problem.It''s dying, or the pulse will not close automatically.


    Shenxuan realm, and the strong one in Shenxuan Shangjing, is so fragile.


    "This..."


    "Dead?"


    "Kick to death?"


    Hundreds of meters away, people who were watching from a distance sensed this and exclaimed in surprise. They all looked in the direction of Wen Ping, looking at Long Ke with surprise.


    Who the hell is this woman.


    So strong?


    Is he also the legendary strongman of Zhenyue?


    At this time, the inner door deacon in the crowd saw this scene, and rushed out to salute Wen Ping with his fists. "I''m sorry to meet you, sir. What can I do for you


    "Who are you?" Wen Ping asked.


    In fact, without asking, Wen Ping can guess from his clothes that he must be a senior member of Tianchen college.


    "I''m the deacon of the inner gate of Tianchen college. Please call me Lao Wu." After introducing himself, Deacon Wu quickly said, "master, he''s from the Dragon God sect. You..."


    Wen Ping raised his hand before he said anything.


    "Fighting is the Dragon God gate."


    This sentence made deacon Wu happy. When he saw that Shenxuan was kicked to death, his expression of hesitation suddenly changed.


    In fact, what he is afraid of is that the other party is not a friend but an enemy.


    Now the other side has made clear its position. No matter who it is, it is the guest of honor of Tianchen college.


    "This way, please. Vice president Hua is in the main hall at the moment." Deacon Wu immediately made a gesture of invitation, towards the main hall.


    He subconsciously thought that this was the assistant that vice president Hua asked for.


    After all, President Ji has been dealing with those Samsung forces for two days, so he should have no time to ask for help.


    Wen Ping said, "don''t bother. Go to find you Dean Ji and come out and say someone wants to see him."


    "Well As a matter of fact, Dean Ji has been inconvenient recently, and the two elders have something to say to us, Vice Dean Hua, the same thing... " In the middle of the speech, Deacon Wu''s expression suddenly solidified.


    It''s because ronko talked.


    In the eyes of Deacon Wu, long Keke is a big man out of reach.


    One blow can kill his formidable strongman.


    Who dares to butt in when she talks?


    "If you want to go to the Dean, why do you talk so much?"


    "I understand! Understand


    Deacon Wu nodded and ran to the other side of the main hall.


    In the face of hundreds of eyes, Wen Ping didn''t pretend to be an outsider. He went directly to the dead Dragon God gate strongman and took down his hidden ring.


    He is poor now.


    If you can get more white crystals, you can get more white crystals.


    Shenxuan Shangjing, no matter what, has a hundred or two white crystals on his body.


    When he got up again, when Wen Ping looked around, he noticed that the inner courtyard of Tianchen college was full of white lanterns and white silk. They were all very new, apparently just after the funeral.


    The whole college was hung with white silk.


    This is a big dead man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    When he got up again, when Wen Ping looked around, he noticed that the inner courtyard of Tianchen college was full of white lanterns and white silk. They were all very new, apparently just after the funeral.


    The whole college was hung with white silk.


    This is a big dead man.


    When the idea flashed out of Wen Ping''s mind, a less beautiful idea came into being. Ji Liangping knows that immortal sect is extraordinary, and he has a good relationship with him. People from the Dragon God sect should try their best to stop Shihua.


    But the people of the Dragon God gate will not be soft hearted because of the humble strength of the people in Tianchen college, because it''s just easy to kill a few mysterious places. In case the Dragon God gate causes an irreparable tragedy to Tianchen college because of Shihua


    "Zhao Keqing, let''s go!"


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to wait for Ji Liangping to see him. After all, time doesn''t wait for him. He just wants to see Ji Liangping soon.


    Ask about the recent situation of Shihua.


    Ask about the current situation of Tianchen college.


    Then he followed the Deacon''s steps and left the square in the eyes of the inner court disciples. Hearing Wen Ping''s cry, Long Ke followed him to the depth of the college and asked Wen Ping who the enemy was?


    On the other hand, Deacon Wu rushed to Ji Liangping''s branch hall. He didn''t dare to delay any time, but on the way, he also sent someone to pass the news to Vice President Hua who was in the main hall.


    When Ji Liangping heard the news and heard that it was a young man who was looking for him, his expression stopped abruptly when he was standing in front of a group of people to assign tasks. He knew that Wen Ping must have been the lesser man of that year.


    "That''s it. You can solve it quickly." Then, with a wave of his hand, he drove everyone out of the room, turned his head again, straightened his clothes and looked at deacon Wu, "deacon Wu, lead the way!"


    As the voice fell, Deacon Wu just hugged his fist and arched his hand to answer, Ji Liangping had already passed the place where he was standing in a hurry.


    As soon as deacon Wu turned his head, he could only hear the footsteps ringing in the corridor outside the door. Unconsciously, he frowned and said strangely, because Ji Liangping''s reaction was too extreme. He just said that someone was looking for him.


    "It seems that I sent the news to Vice President Hua on the way. It may be that President Ji moved the" rescue soldiers. " Deacon Wu said secretly in his heart, and then quickly turned around and followed him out.


    But just out of the sub hall, before he reached Ji Liangping, he saw the boy coming by himself from a distance. Ji Liangping, on the other hand, was walking as fast as he could. Suddenly, he stood still, looking like a piece of wood from his back.


    Deacon Wu stepped forward with a smile and said, "Dean, it''s these two who are looking for you."


    After listening to the young man''s voice.


    "Dean Ji, you''re all right."


    Wen Ping waved and came over with a smile on his face.


    "Lord Wen..." Ji Liangping just said three words, but his words stopped suddenly. He turned his head and looked at deacon Wu. He accepted the strange feeling of guilt, "deacon Wu, you go ahead."


    "Yes Deacon Wu nodded, looked back at Wen Ping, then retreated, but the direction of retreat was not the way he came, but towards the main hall.


    Ji Liangping didn''t look and didn''t care.


    Because after deacon Wu went away, Ji Liangping''s body became soft, and his body, which was like wood, folded up.


    Plop!


    On your knees.


    The guards who were guarding outside the sub hall were all stunned with round eyes. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Is it to help President Ji?


    Or just stand still?


    At the same time, looking at Wen Ping Ping, a question arises spontaneously. Who is this man? He kneels down when he meets the president!


    There is gold under the man''s knee, not to mention the strongman of shenxuanjing, the master of Samsung''s power.


    When they were stunned and dumb, Ji Liangping spoke.


    "Lord Wen I''m sorry to trust you


    Wen Ping, with a smiling face and an attitude of greeting his acquaintances, froze and turned ugly. Similarly, Ji Liangping''s head was slowly buried at this moment.


    Wen Ping walked two steps to Ji Liangping and said in a cold voice, "get up and talk."


    How could he not understand this? Ji Liangping knelt down. It goes without saying that he could guess what happened.


    Ji Liangping also said: "master Wen, I''m old..."


    But in the middle of the conversation, he was interrupted by Wen Ping.


    "Look up - it''s meaningless for you to say such nonsense. Tell me, did you not keep Shihua and let the people of Dragon God gate take it away?" Wen Ping stares at Ji Liangping coldly without showing anger.


    However, after Ji Liangping looked up, there were still a few words.


    "I''m ashamed of being old!"


    Wen Ping is still not angry, just coldly said: "OK! Can self blame solve the problem? Since the people of the Dragon God sect want to threaten me with Shihua, they will definitely not kill Shihua now. "


    As long as the Dragon God gate does not use the sword, Wen Ping will not worry about Shihua''s safety.Because there''s always a way to save people.


    Now that he''s here, it''s bound to cost the people of the Dragon God gate.


    Wen Ping then said, "Zhao Keqing, pull this guy up. Let''s go in and talk about it in detail."


    Just as Wen Ping enters the sub hall and wants to find a quiet place to talk about the Dragon God gate, Ji Liangping suddenly turns to him and buries his head deeply. He feels that several cows can''t be pulled up.


    Then a choking voice came, "master Wen, Shihua, she Already... "


    Wen Ping''s step stopped abruptly, one foot stopped at the top of the steps, and did not fall.


    I heard a choking voice coming from behind.


    "No more I''m sorry to Lord Wen. I''d like to spend my life to pay for it. "


    As the voice fell, Wen Ping suddenly turned back.


    A pair of icy eyes stare at Ji Liangping. The eyes like a thin needle make long Ke stand behind Ji Liangping stunned. He can''t help feeling that some of his back is cold.


    If she didn''t know that Wenping was not in Zhenyue, and she wasn''t a strong man in Zhenyue, she really doubted whether Wenping was a monster.


    Ji Liangping, who slowly raised his head and was facing this look, could not help but tremble. His body retreated in fear, just like facing death.


    When he found that he was doing this, Ji Liangping quickly moved his body over to keep his appearance.


    Wen Ping started, and he didn''t complain.


    Because he really can''t take care of it.


    Now, he just wants to give an account, let him have a clear conscience.


    "No more!" Wen Ping stepped forward, held out his right hand, grasped Ji Liangping''s collar, and asked two questions one after another, but it was a repeated question, "who did it? Who did it? "


    Ji Liangping said quickly: "Shihua jumps into the music directly in order not to let the people of the Dragon God gate take him away."


    "Qujing!"


    Wen pingleng was on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Qu Jing is the most dangerous place for Wen Ping.


    In Tiandi lake, no matter which lake, there are many secret places. There are all kinds of good things in a secret place, with all kinds of incredible benefits, but no one dares to ignore the dangerous place because of the good things in the secret place.


    How about Tieshan pavilion''s "Hometown"?


    There are several four-star forces in Zhenyue territory. They dominate one side and no one dares to offend them.


    But he''s got a few shots.


    Only Qu Jing, he is still very cautious, always maintain a heart of awe.


    It is such a death place that everyone is awed and afraid of, but Shihua jumps in.


    Is there a way out?


    Half ring, Wen Ping suddenly murmured, "Why are you so stupid? I''m not afraid of Dragon God gate. If they dare to come, I''ll kill them. Do you have to stop yourself in order not to be caught? "


    Let her go back to immortality, she did not.


    Now the people of Dragon God gate want to catch her, she doesn''t compromise.


    In fact, as long as you follow the people of the Dragon God gate, they will not be killed. After all, what the people of the Dragon God gate want is his gentle life, not just the life of refining the poetry.


    After a whisper, Wen Ping''s mood seemed to be a little low. He gradually released his hand holding Ji Liangping''s collar and said, "take me to have a look."


    "Master Wen, I''m sorry."


    Ji Liangping gets up and arranges his clothes in spite of being caught. After choking and apologizing, he goes to the back mountain.


    Wen Ping and Long Ke followed.


    Along the way, many inner court disciples dodged when they saw Ji Liangping saluting, because Ji Liangping''s expression seemed very wrong, and no one wanted to be scolded.


    When the back mountain was gradually approaching, the road to the training pool came into view again. Ji Liangping said, "master Wen, this road leads to the secret place of Tianchen college, the training pool. Originally, I had thought that I would give my maid to the Dragon God gate. I waited for master Wen to come. But I didn''t expect that Shihua would choose to end herself because she didn''t want you to be threatened... "


    Wen Ping didn''t seem to hear Ji Liangping''s words. He asked, "where did she jump from?"


    "Right ahead."


    Ji Liangping walked a few steps quickly, turned a corner, and saw the curved land like a lake.


    Among the blue waves, the waves are jagged. It looks like a quiet lake in the sun. It''s very suitable for boating on the water. You can take a boat with a beautiful woman and talk about life on the boat.


    But it''s such a beautiful place. It eats people but doesn''t vomit bones.


    Ji Liangping stopped at the bank and pointed to the place where Shihua jumped into the music on that day. "Shihua jumped into the music on that day."


    Standing at the edge of the lake, his eyes slowly point to you.


    So is Ronco.


    After feeling Wen Ping''s sadness, Long Ke gazed for a while and asked, "who is Shihua?"


    "I''m a friend who grew up playing." Wen Ping answered in a low voice.


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to say too much, because at the moment he is releasing his perception, trying to explore the situation in the Qujing.


    Long Ke feels Wen Ping''s action and sighs, because emotions are contagious, especially low and sad emotions, and everyone knows that people who jump into the music can''t live.


    "Why don''t I try it for you? My perception in the music should be able to extend thousands of meters. " Although she did it for nothing, Longke thought that she should help Wenping. No matter how, she is the only relative beside her.


    Before Wen Ping nodded, Long Ke''s perception turned into the music.


    Ji Liangping was shocked when he heard this.


    His perception can only walk more than ten meters in the music.


    However, Ji Liangping''s surprise also attracted everyone''s attention. On one side, Wen Ping saw that long Ke released his perception, but he didn''t take it back. He just said, "thank you." Then he gritted his teeth and used his perception to find poetic beauty in the music.


    When he heard the word "thank you", he could not help smiling and said, "it''s really more difficult to hear you say" thank you. "


    Wen Ping didn''t answer.


    But seriously, this time he really appreciated Ronco.


    It''s a deal for him to let Long Ke come just to kill the Dragon God gate, and the entry conditions given are nothing more than that. It''s not what she should do to release her perception and search for Shihua in this music scene. What''s more, it''s meaningless to release her perception. No one can go down to find Shihua''s corpse, but even so, Long Ke helps to release it Let go of perception.


    For a long time, the expression of the two people as serious as long Ke began to speak.


    "I didn''t want to say it, but there was really nothing. My perception is limited. I can''t go far in the music. But the music is constantly flowing. Your friend may have gone away. "


    Wen Ping gave a dismal smile and said, "I know.""I''d better think about how to deal with the Dragon God gate. As long as there is no strong man on Zhenyue, I can help you to kill and avenge no matter who comes today, and it won''t be as simple as kicking to death." Ronko tried to change the subject.


    She hopes that Wen Ping can face it head on. Shihua is dead in the silence, and it''s meaningless to look for it.


    Or that sentence, even if found.


    Who can go down and get the body up?


    Wen Ping didn''t answer. He still released his perception and groped in the music. Seeing that, Long Ke had no choice but to shake his head. Knowing that Wen Ping couldn''t persuade him, he simply stopped talking.


    What he said just now fell into Ji Liangping''s ears. He was too surprised to speak.


    I can''t help looking at this woman who looks younger than him - I haven''t seen her before in immortal sect.


    But dare to say that as long as not the strong people above Zhenyue can kill such people, I''m afraid the strength is terrible to the extreme. I''m afraid there are few opponents in the whole Tiandi lake, right?


    Because heaven and earth lake has never heard of a strong man on the mountain.


    Of course, he is not a fool. He believes everything he says.


    It''s just related to Wen Ping. He thinks it can''t be fake.


    "Alas." Ji Liangping could not help sighing. If Shihua could see this scene, he would not choose to end himself.


    In addition, Wen Ping''s perception has been hundreds of meters deep in the music. If there is a divine realm to know at this moment, it would be amazing. Since ancient times, there has been no divine realm perception that can be hundreds of meters deep in the music.


    The only thing that can be done is zhenyuejing.


    However, this is not the time when Wen Ping is unwilling to accept the fact that Shihua is dead.


    He personally pulled Shihua out of her miserable slave life and gave her a new start. Everything should have gone on like this.


    Also at this time, a voice sounded in the ear.


    "Host, why don''t you drive the boat directly into the Qujing to look for it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Also at this time, a voice sounded in the ear.


    "Host, why don''t you drive the boat directly into the Qujing to look for it?"


    The sound of the system?


    Wen Ping was stunned for a moment at first, and immediately realized its appearance.


    Before that, Wen Ping seemed to be standing on the edge of fatigue, and the appearance of system voice was like a person standing behind him suddenly, patting him on the shoulder, and then telling him firmly, "the next second will be beautiful.".


    This feeling, not to mention how beautiful.


    "Is liuyunjia waterproof?"


    "No


    "Then..."


    Wen Pinggang asked symbolically and was interrupted by the system.


    "Qujing is not water, it just exists in the form of liquid. If you jump in, you will feel suffocated and drowned. What can lead to your death is its special destructiveness - destroying a person''s mental power... "


    "Mental power? Forget it. You''ll tell me more about it later. Let''s enter the Qujing first. " This time, it''s Wen Ping''s turn to be impatient.


    At the end of the dialogue with the system, Wen Ping immediately turned around and said to Ji Liangping, "blockade the kilometers around the Qujing. No matter who dares to intrude, he will be regarded as the enemy of our immortal clan."


    Ji Liangping nodded quickly, not daring to look at Wen Ping''s eyes like a knife.


    "Yes


    "I''ll never let anyone in."


    Ji Liangping had no confidence, but he was determined and turned to leave.


    Wen Ping looked at Long Ke and said, "Zhao Keqing, I will go into Qujing to find my friend''s body. Before that, I will guard this kilometer for me. No matter who it is, the immortal clan or the clan alliance, kill it immediately If it''s from the Dragon God gate, the strongman of Zhenyue will catch it and wait for me to come out. "


    "You''re not going to die?"


    Ronko was a little surprised.


    Is Qujing a place he can enter?


    She''s a town and a mountain. She respects him. What''s worse?


    Wen Ping said in response, "the patriarch has his own way."


    "Sure?" Just issued a voice of doubt, when he saw Wen Ping''s determined eyes, Long Ke felt that he believed it.


    She didn''t even know why she believed it?


    Maybe it''s because Wen has never done anything he''s not sure about.


    Maybe it''s because he doesn''t look like a joke.


    "OK, I''ll do a job as a guard. As long as someone dares to come near, I won''t be polite." After that, a wisp of ferocity flashed in Longke''s eyes. Wen Ping did not taboo anything, immediately from the system space will take out the boat. The huge flying boat fell into the water out of thin air, and the splashing water was as high as Zhang. When the water and flowers were back in the embrace of the lake, the waves began to beat the shore again and again.


    After jumping into the boat, Wen Ping slowly sneaks into the scene under the gaze of Long Ke. It took a long time for the surprise on Long Ke''s face to subside. After all, it was amazing that the boat could go up to heaven and hold the power of big demons, and it could enter the music realm just like a real dragon.


    In addition to Qu Jing, the "water" which blocked Wen Ping''s perception and left him at a loss is now in front of his eyes, which is just one foot away from him. If it wasn''t for the lack of fish and water plants around him, he couldn''t believe that he was in the music. In addition to surprise, a sense of stillness and lifelessness came to him, giving him a sense of sadness.


    This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable.


    It''s like knowing your first love will be married tomorrow.


    "It''s so cold."


    At this time, the voice of the system appeared again, "the host had better stick to his heart and concentrate his mental energy.". Liuyunjia, although he can remove the tearing power of the spirit in the music, if his heart is in disorder in the music, and then go down, the price of finding Shihua will be very heavy. "


    "What do you mean?" Wen Ping asked


    The system responded: "that''s what I just wanted to say. Qujing is not water, it can''t swim, and it won''t directly kill people. Why can you die when you fall into Qujing, no matter you refine the body or tongxuan, or even Shenxuan or Zhenyue? That''s because Qujing destroys spiritual power. In fact, neither physical training nor Zhenyue has ever practiced mental power. At most, they have strong willpower and wider perception. Therefore, it is easy to destroy the tiny mental power after falling into the music. However, a person''s mental power is destroyed, and the same result is that he uses a knife to dig out his heart, both of them are dead - "


    after hearing this, Wen Ping falls into deep meditation.


    The system doesn''t say, he really doesn''t know that.


    After all, people in this world are studying pulse technique, pulse gate and vortex diagram, and no one will devote himself to studying dangerous music.


    After learning the source of the danger, Wen Ping asked again, "what will happen if I get upset here?" After that, do not forget to look at the edge, the secluded music.


    Ah.


    It seems that the Hainian strong tea from the kitchen has the effect of improving the spirit.


    Drink more, will you be able to swim in Qujing in the future?


    Just thinking about it, the system reminds me."Once you are hurt by the melody, you will break the iron and steel state of mind trained by the Qianceng level. Moreover, this kind of damage is permanent, and you can''t make up for it by walking the Qianceng level for another ten or a hundred times. After all, fashion a has only been upgraded once. However, this damage is nothing. The host upgrades liuyunjia twice, and the Qujing is just like the gate of the four-star sect. It can come and go freely. " Stop talking.


    Wen Ping smiles and can''t help knocking on the side of the boat with his fingertips.


    Upgrading is definitely necessary.


    To be able to come and go freely in the context of music means that it can be of great use at any time.


    After putting his mind behind him, Wen Ping immediately drove the boat on his own and kept moving forward. While he was secretly running changmogong, he concentrated his mind and focused on everything that might appear in the scene.


    Little by little, the boat didn''t run into Shihua, but met something that I didn''t know how long it had been in the music.


    Shua -


    the flying boat passed by a huge wood which was estimated to take seven or eight people to hold. When Wen Ping inadvertently looked at it, there was no moss on it, and the lines of the bark were clearly visible.


    Just a little bit further.


    The boat bumped into another thing that didn''t know what it was, turned it around, and then disappeared behind the boat.


    At this time, the system said again, "the Qujing will move, but it won''t be too fast. The host only needs to search around 10000 meters."


    Said, and helped to turn the bow.


    Wen Ping chose to believe in the system and drove along the other side.


    When the boat slowly moved forward a few thousand meters, a floating shadow made Wen Pingxin hold fast, because it was a human figure, no longer a rectangle or other messy outline.


    That''s the outline of a person.


    Not so strong.


    Thin and thin.


    There''s a little shadow out there - it could be hair.


    "Hurry up!"


    Wen Ping immediately speeded up the speed of the boat and wanted to go there to find out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    As the voice fell, the boat dragged countless white water lines forward, breaking through the "lake water" which made people stay away, and rushing to the figure with long hair. As he approached, the state on Wen Ping''s face became more serious from anxiety, and he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart. Perhaps it is because once Shihua died, only Uncle Wang was known and familiar to the immortal sect, and the old Uncle Wang may die at any time.


    Maybe it''s something else.


    In a word, it''s not clear.


    After all, people are unpredictable.


    My own heart is more difficult to understand.


    "Well?"


    When the boat was only a hundred meters away from the figure, Wen Ping''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a wisp of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "The blue shirt and trousers, Shihua won''t wear like this?"


    Only men wear pants!


    After that, the man who was floating in front of the boat was able to see the whole picture. It''s not pretty. It''s not like yunliao who can catch a woman''s heart, but it''s full of steady vicissitudes and natural temperament. At the age of 30 or 40, Wen Ping thinks that it should be as lethal as yunliao.


    After all, women like not only handsome men, but also men with stories.


    "Qujing, Qujing, if you let the women in the world know that you have swallowed a man, there may be a Jingwei among those flower crazies who will fill you in." Wen Ping smiles and takes his eyes back from the man.


    After taking back his eyes, he wanted to leave.


    "Go ahead."


    Voice down, the boat gradually moved up, stirring the "Lake" to go forward.


    Wen Ping''s eyes also explore to the depth of the music in front of him, looking for the next figure with long hair, maybe that is Shihua.


    Suddenly, Wen Ping''s intuition was cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just as I wanted to turn around, I heard the sound of the system.


    "The man is not dead."


    As soon as Wen Ping turned his head, he just saw the man with his eyes open, sending out a terrible momentum, swallowing the vicissitudes of life, which made Wen Ping shudder. The most terrible thing is that he stood up and looked at Wen Ping like walking on the ground in the music.


    No.


    To be exact, it is to look at the flying boat.


    Wen Ping subconsciously stepped back a few steps, "what does he want to do?"


    This man can survive in the Qujing, which may be as high as Longke, but fortunately, there is liuyunjia in Feizhou. No matter what he wants to do, there should be no big problem


    The thought in the heart is not over, see that person toward the flying boat swept over, head-on bump into the flying boat outside the Liuyun Jia.


    Bang!


    When the two collided, the boat shook violently.


    Wen Ping''s heart suddenly tightened, how to know that more unexpected scenes followed.


    The man suddenly grabbed the boat and Wenping''s liuyunjia with his hands, and inserted his eight fingers into it like a sharp blade. If he didn''t know that liuyunjia could not be moved, Wenping even suspected that it was a piece of paper. Then he pulled his arms hard, which could resist Liuyun Jia in Zhenyue. He was torn open. How high a person was, it was just the width that the man could get in.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two pulse gates open at the same time, and the Taki moon sword flies out. Zang Jie is waiting in front of Wen Ping.


    The sword pointed to the man who slowly broke into the boat.


    When the sword was drawing, Wen Ping could not help muttering, "I ran into a strong man above Zhenyue. No wonder Qu Jing couldn''t kill him." After whispering, taki moon sword will fly out in front of him.


    Whether we can win or not, the result is obvious.


    He hasn''t even tried to fight against Zhenyue. How can he fight against the strong above Zhenyue?


    But it''s time to be tough.


    But at this time, the man''s momentum of being king in the world suddenly disappeared, his eyes closed again, and he landed on the deck of the flying boat like a broken kite.


    With a bang, you can only hear the pulsar.


    The strong man on the mountain of Zhenyue fell face down in a place less than 10 meters away from Wenping. It was quiet and there was no sound. His breath returned to the state of drifting in the music.


    "That''s it?" Wen Ping felt relieved and began to get close to the middle-aged man whose oil lamp had dried up. Taki Yuejian was still waiting by his side, and the Xuanji Changmo Gong and Huo Ling''s body were running secretly.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The system voice suddenly appeared, "the host doesn''t have to worry. He can''t do anything except breathe now."


    "I understand." That is to say, Wen Ping still went to poke the man. Seeing that he didn''t move, he took back the pulse gate and the Takimoto sword.


    The system then said, "although this person was not killed by Qujing, it''s no different from being dead. He can''t do anything at all. His breathing just now has exhausted all his remaining strength.""It''s really terrible to be on the top of Zhenyue. It''s like this. It can even tear the flying boat''s cloud armor." As he said this, Wen Ping lifted it up and looked at the healed Liuyun armor. After a few seconds, he looked at the super strong man he was holding in his hand. "It''s a pity that the strong man above Zhenyue should die in such a mess What a pity. "


    After that, Wen Ping will throw it out of the boat.


    "If the host wants to save him, it''s not impossible."


    The system suddenly a word, the action in the hand of Wen Ping gave interrupt.


    "Can I help you?"


    "Yes. Originally, I wanted to tell you this when the host found Shihua. Because if Shihua is dead, it''s meaningless to say it. Let''s talk about it now. As long as there is a ray of life, the Hainian strong tea made in the kitchen can pull it back from the gate of hell. "


    "Hainian strong tea still has this effect?"


    Wen Ping was stunned, and his imagination began to flow.


    If the strong can be cured and used by him in the future, the immortal sect will have a great strength improvement in a short time.


    Moreover, if a sect can have a strong one above Zhenyue, the immortal sect of Tiandi lake will be called the second. I''m afraid no one dares to come out and take the first place.


    At this time, the system did not speak, let Wen Ping daydream, just the introduction of Hainian strong tea to put out.


    Detoxification.


    Enhance mental strength.


    After a while, the system said again: "of course, if you want to use Hainian strong tea to save a strong man, it may take a long time."


    "Time is not a problem wait! "There''s no prohibition?"


    The warm surface is suspicious.


    "This is the realm above Zhenyue. Tongxuan opens the pulse gate only at the wrist of his left hand; Shenxuan opens the filling pulse gate only at the wrist of his right hand; then up is Zhenyue, which opens the gathering pulse gate, which is located at the chest; and the fourth is Fanzhen pulse gate, which is located at the bottom of his feet. As long as you open it, anywhere between heaven and earth can be like walking on the ground, where there is water or fire, can not stop the pace of the strong


    "What about Qujing?"


    "The same is true of Qujing."


    "How can such a strong man fall into the music again?"


    It shouldn''t be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    If you can stand on the Qujing, how can you be nearly killed by Qujing?


    It''s like you can swim and end up drowning.


    It''s a little ironic.


    It''s a bit of bullshit, too.


    The system replied: "although the Qujing is terrible, it should not be a problem for the strong to walk on the Qujing paper for a day or two. There''s only one possibility. It''s a shot. "


    "The duel between the land and the forbidden..." Wen Ping can''t help but fly out of his mind, imagining the duel between the strong who surpass Zhenyue.


    That scene, probably can go down in history?


    No matter how many years later, there will be such a paragraph in the book.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping shook his head, "let''s not talk about this. By the way, if Shihua is still alive, can Hainian strong tea also save her


    "One cup is enough to save a physical training environment. It doesn''t take long to recover her mental strength completely." The system was silent for a while, then said, "but the possibility of what the host said is very small. Shihua is no more than a refined realm. The chance of survival is almost equal to zero. "


    "0..."


    Wen Ping glanced at the strong man in his hand and slowly put him back. Not far away from him, he was sitting in the cabin.


    He knows that if the system says 0, it must be 0.


    It''s hard to accept, but I have to accept the uncomfortable feeling.


    It was like a pair of knives cutting his heart.


    It hurts.


    It''s depressing.


    Looking at everything in front of me, I don''t know what to say. There are many things I want to say a moment ago.


    Slowly, Wen Ping covered his face and sat down, silent.


    The boat moved by itself.


    The observation of the movement in the scene is also delivered to the system.


    For a long time, Wen Pingcai bit his teeth and slowly got up, "Dragon God gate, when I go out, the whirlpool gun will be aimed at the place you occupy! None of the towns and mountains is left! "


    After standing up, the first sentence was, "system, help me to speed up the boat, find Shihua early, and leave this ghost place early."


    The system says, "don''t you bet?"


    Wen Ping answered, "what do you mean? To be frank, I''m not in the mood to beat around the Bush now. "


    He just wants to get out quickly.


    Let''s start with the vortex gun.


    Destroy the dragon gate again.


    "The host seems to have forgotten what''s around your neck."


    The sound of the system falls, and Wen Ping subconsciously looks at his neck. If he swings, he can increase the chance of success, and there are unexpected surprises.


    "Yes. It should be three days since we last used it. "


    The system answered, "the time when the host came to Mingjing Lake plus the time in Qujing lake has been more than three days."


    "Good!"


    Wen Ping quickly pulled open his collar, took out the core pendant from his clothes, and then shed his neck to lift it in front of his eyes.


    But it didn''t immediately shake it.


    Because there''s only one chance.


    "System, do me a favor." Wen Ping called the voice system subconsciously.


    However, the system did not respond.


    I don''t want to help.


    After all, this is a master who has to charge for his training!


    It''s rigid.


    Wen Ping didn''t continue to hesitate. He gently poked the life core with his free left hand and watched it swing and then fall.


    Returning to the original position means failure.


    If it swings, it is likely to change the fate of Shihua.


    Of course, that''s only possible.


    Wen Ping only hopes that fate will be better for Shihua and give her a chance.


    "Move Move... "


    Under the cry of Wen Ping''s heart, Minghe crossed the original vertical place.


    Swing!


    Luck finally chose to stand on Wen Ping''s side.


    "It''s moving!" Slowly, Wen Ping''s mouth began to rise, to an extremely delicate angle, as if the cold music became warm in an instant. And then the core of life a close, hanging back on the neck, action at one go.


    Wen Ping said in a low voice: "I hope this unexpected joy can make Shihua live."


    The sound of the system followed.


    "When the core of life swings, the probability of finding Shihua increases to 100%, and at the same time, you get unexpected joy."


    [unexpected joy: one hour vitality]


    [after one hour, the only vitality of Shihua will disappear, and the host will get a dead body without breathing. If it can be found in an hour, the host can save someone who can still breathe. ¡¿


    "life should not die!"


    Wen Ping was happy and said again, "system, the fastest speed of the boat!"


    Even though it''s only an hour.


    But it''s also an opportunity.


    Isn''t it?


    with Hainian strong tea, as long as Shihua is breathing, it''s not a problem for her to survive."System, how long does it take if I want to turn the rest of your plan upside down?"


    The system responds, "it''s going to take at least ten hours."


    Hearing this number, Wen Ping''s expression became dignified and said, "it''s just luck."


    Having said that, Wen Ping''s eyes are shining with gold, staring at the music.


    Jinbu eye, has a function, can see other people''s practice and defects, and ignore the distance.


    As long as the person appears in the eye, even if it is a black spot, Wen Ping can get those information.


    Absolutely avoid the possibility of missing Shihua because of poor eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit.


    Ten minutes passed.


    There is no poetic beauty in everything you can see.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Only dead objects passed by the boat.


    Poetry is still missing.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes passed.


    The search area is eight percent of the remaining search area.


    Time is running out.


    Shihua''s chances of survival are getting lower and lower.


    ¡­¡­


    The last five minutes came quietly.


    The search area reaches 10%, which is faster than the system calculation.


    It won''t take ten hours to search the rest of the area at this speed.


    This is Wen Ping''s first calculation of breaking the system.


    But what''s the use.


    "And the last 60 seconds." The sound of the system came quietly.


    Wen Ping stood there, staring around, not answering, just listening to the system slowly counting the countdown in his mind.


    Before you know it, it''s 10, 9, 8


    "I see it!"


    In the last five seconds, the introduction of the deficiency of Shihua in the distance appeared in Jinbu''s eyes.


    That is the Xuanji lower level skill that Wen Ping handed over to Ji Liangping when he was in the capital of the sea of clouds.


    He remembers!


    "There it is


    Wen Ping pointed to the place where he was thinking about, and the boat immediately turned around and sailed away.


    Now the system is no longer counting down, but begins to explain the cruel reality, "host, I''m sorry to tell you, five seconds, the boat can get there, but you can''t do anything, when you pull her on the boat, it''s already more than an hour."


    "Enough."


    He spoke calmly.


    The last second to find someone, the plot really let him a little run, but anyway, he saw the hope of success.


    "As long as I get to meet her?"


    "Ah?"


    For the first time, the system uttered a voice of doubt. Of course, it was followed by a voice of dissuasion, "host, if you do this, your mental strength will certainly be damaged, not just upset, as for the irreparable consequences of the thousand level."


    "Let''s talk about that!"


    Taki moon sword out!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Almost transparent double pulse doors open simultaneously - wind attribute speed increase opens.


    Just as the flying boat rushed to the poetic splendor floating in the melody, Wen Ping suddenly rushed out of the flying boat.


    One hand holding the flying sword, the other hand out, grasp the hand of Shihua.


    The countdown stops at this moment.


    Wen Ping grasped the slender jade hand.


    At the same time, a terrible tearing force came to Wen Ping''s face, which made Wen Ping''s brain feel as if he had been beaten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    At the same time, a terrible tearing force came to Wen Ping''s face, which made Wen Ping''s brain feel as if he had been beaten.


    His eyes suddenly blurred.


    Wen Ping knew that Qu Jing was going to tear away his mental strength, so he didn''t dare to think much. As soon as Feijian turned around, he rushed to the boat.


    At the moment, he didn''t feel much. He just grasped Shihua and Feijian.


    The sound of the system sounded in my ear, "crazy! Crazy! Is this the rhythm that I need to find the host again? "


    Bang!


    When the system was finished, Wen Ping seemed to have hit the deck of the flying boat.


    Takimoto sword out of hand, flying into the cabin.


    Shihua also hit the side of the boat like a broken kite, but fortunately, she landed on the deck and did not return to the embrace of Qujing.


    "I almost can''t come back."


    With a bitter smile, Wen Ping supported his thigh with one hand and got up slowly.


    With pale lips showing a smile, it looks bitter, but at this time Wen Ping is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Crazy! Crazy! Why gamble your future for the sake of others? If you enter the flying boat one second later, Qujing will tear up your mental strength completely, and I can only choose the host again... "


    For the system, Wen Ping can only reply with a smirk.


    After a long time, the system didn''t seem to know what to say about Wen Ping. It could only say, "Congratulations, your recklessness has damaged 50% of your mental strength. Let alone the thousand level, the ten thousand level is useless."


    The voice of helplessness came from the system.


    Wen Ping closed the pulse door and walked towards Shihua with his body supported. He said in response: "isn''t there Hainian strong tea?"


    After a bitter smile, Wen Ping did not speak to the system again.


    He went to Shihua and sat her upright. Then he reached for her breath - still breathing.


    The breath is very different from that place.


    It seems to be possible to leave the world at any time.


    But Wen Ping knows that Shihua''s life has been saved.


    At the same time, the material of Hainian strong tea, Yunhai canglan, the capital of Yunhai, is in the process of preparing. When we go back to immortal sect, we should be able to get a cup.


    "Back to Tianchen college."


    The boat went up immediately.


    Wen Ping sat down next to Shihua and began to run changmogong to recover his tiredness caused by mental trauma. With the help of changmogong at the prefecture level, a quarter of an hour was enough to make him alive again.


    After all, there is a lot of Jianmu Qi stored in Changmo Gong!


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping grabs Shihua''s hand and conveys wood gas to her.


    There is only one purpose, so that her life can be more, not to gasp for breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchen college.


    In recent days, Hua Zeyu left everything to the elders who supported her. While enjoying the pleasure of no one vetoing her, she was also waiting for someone to send a message to her, telling her that she could cross the main hall and get close to the training pool.


    She knew that there were strong people in Zhenyue, and she came to find Ji Liangping.


    What are you doing in there?


    She guessed that Ji Liangping should have promised the other party something he cared about. Otherwise, as the young man was able to carry Zhen Yueqiang with him, how could he be so muddy at this time.


    Among the four-star forces, well water never invades river water.


    But the people you took with you killed the people in the Dragon God gate.


    At this meeting, young people of unknown origin are afraid to make treasures in the training pool. Only the Dean knows what good things are hidden in the secret of the training pool.


    If Ji Liangping is really allowed to use this move to save Tianchen college, isn''t all she has done in vain?


    She has reason to let Ji Liangping give way!


    How to change the era when Ji Liangping is the only one who can make decisions all the time and her words are nonsense.


    No, it''s not the way to wait.


    "We can''t let Ji Liangping save people''s hearts so smoothly. We must do something!"


    Just as she was whispering.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    When the door was pushed open, Hua Zeyu put down the book he had never read.


    Pushing the door open, Deacon Wu turned three steps into two steps and walked to Hua Zeyu. His face was a little flustered. "Dean, there''s something wrong. News from Pingyue city."


    "Well?"


    Hua Zeyu frowned.


    She did not expect that what she was waiting for was not the news that she could enter the forbidden area.


    Deacon Wu went on to say, "we have heard from people in Pingyue city that Yang Xibi left Pingyue city yesterday and will arrive at Tianchen college in a few days. It seems that he already knows that their people are buried in Tianchen college."


    Hua Zeyu shook his head and answered, "not necessarily."


    She has always been a strong gatekeeper.They also ordered the colleges of the college not to disseminate it.


    In this way, it will take at least 10 days and a half months for someone with a broken mouth to spread the story to Pingyue city.


    Whatever the reason, Yang Xibi must have something to do with his coming this time.


    After all, it''s not good.


    Deacon Wu looked a little ugly and asked eagerly, "Dean, what should we do?"


    "We can only wait for Yang Xibi to come. It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible, to put this matter away from Tianchen college. The best way is to see the power behind the boy. If they are strong, we will stand on their side according to Ji Liangping''s idea. If the people in the Dragon God gate are stronger, then we will stand at the Dragon God gate. " Hua Zeyu didn''t have the heart to see any more skills and pulse skills, so he got up and went out.


    Pingyue City, which left yesterday, should arrive today.


    Even if Yang Xibi''s mount is just a big demon of the wing clan comparable to Shenxuan''s lower realm!


    Deacon Wu followed closely, but he still seemed worried, "Dean, but if the people in the Dragon God sect have to be angry with Tianchen college because of Dean Ji''s decision, how can we deal with ourselves?"


    Hua Zeyu immediately answered, "then draw a clear line."


    Anyway, he will try to force him to give way in the future and seize the right to speak.


    Why not earlier.


    As long as it can protect Tianchen college, nothing else matters.


    Now what she worries about is that the strength of the Dragon God gate must not be weaker than the backer Ji Liangping found.


    Otherwise, she can only watch Ji Liangping save people''s hearts.


    She once again became the Shenxuan superior who could only help Ji Liangping run errands. She had to do whatever Ji Liangping said.


    That''s not what she wanted!


    When they walked outside the main hall, an old man with white hair came running, pointing to a high mountain wrapped in the inner courtyard.


    "Here it is! Here we are


    "Elder Yang, what''s coming?" Hua Zeyu glanced at him and looked at the empty sky.


    Elder Yang answered quickly, "Dragon God gate..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, several shadows appeared, crossing the mountain and coming towards the inner courtyard at full speed.


    The leader is a big golden winged bird. He doesn''t show his true body, but the hidden momentum makes Hua Zeyu face the enemy.


    Because that big golden winged bird is better than her.


    At least half the strength of Zhenyue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The man standing on the top of the golden bird''s head just glanced at her, which made her feel even more terrifying - no need to think about it, it must be Yang Xibi from the mountain area. "


    the horror of Yang Xibi has been branded in her heart.


    It makes her feel cool in the back now.


    Just thinking about it, in a twinkling of an eye, ten big winged demons fell on the square.


    A few crows make the whole square light dust ripple, make the surrounding Shenxuan realm strong people listen to the color change, involuntarily retreat to the direction of huazeyu.


    Hua Zeyu may not be able to protect them, but Ji Liangping is not there, at least Hua Zeyu is the pillar in their heart at this time.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Hua Zeyu waved his hand, followed by calming down, and took the lead in walking toward Yang Xibi, "master, if you have any mistakes, please forgive me."


    However, Yang Zeyu''s waist is not enough. Just a cold glance, even went to the main hall without a word.


    It seems that the strong men in the mysterious world standing in front of him are like domestic servants.


    Hua Zeyu didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to follow him silently.


    Of course, this is not behind Yang Xibi, but behind the nine guards Yang Xibi brought. At first glance, all the nine people''s realms are above Shenxuan.


    Of course, it''s impossible to live in Zhenyue.


    All of them should be the strong men of banbu Zhenyue.


    Hua Zeyu is a little scared. Yang Xibi brings so many strong people to visit all of a sudden. I''m afraid there''s something important.


    Are you also interested in the things in the pool?


    Like that kid?


    Yang Xihei was thinking, "what''s your voice?"


    Hear this words, flower Ze rain in the heart immediately sends tight.


    That old black is the person who stays at Tianchen college.


    Yang Xibi used to call him that.


    "Probably coming here." At this time, a bearded old man who was the nearest behind Yang Xibi answered quickly.


    Yang dares not to let him run


    It seems that the elder, who has a long beard, will help the elder to stop his anger


    "Don''t talk without doing. Remember to tell him that the next time I tell the goddess, his life will be lost. " After the angry voice, Yang Xibi walked into the main hall and sat down in the seat above the main hall.


    Nine banbu Zhenyue guards were scattered around.


    Hua Zeyu and others were standing in the center like ministers. Except Hua Zeyu, they all buried their heads and did not dare to look at Yang Xibi''s eyes.


    Yang Xibi glanced at them, and a light sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately said: "the dean of Tianchen college is really powerful."


    In a word, people can''t help looking at each other.


    Hua Zeyu quickly answered, "master Yang, President Ji Liangping, because of grief in his heart, ignored college affairs and locked himself in his room all day. So now I am the dean of Tianchen college. "


    "That''s why he didn''t come to meet me?" Yang Xibi smiles.


    But the laughter was chilling.


    Hua Zeyu is also a little flustered, but she quickly manages her emotions. She knows that she can''t be afraid at this time. Otherwise, how can she become the head of Tianchen college?


    Just as she was about to go on, an idea flashed through her mind.


    Why does she lie for Ji Liangping?


    This is an opportunity.


    No matter what Yang Xibi is doing here, it''s a chance to test which one is more powerful, the Dragon God gate or the boy.


    If the Dragon God gate is stronger, she will stand by the Dragon God gate.


    "Master Yang, I have something to say. I don''t know if I should say it or not Paper will never hold fire In the last half of the sentence, she said it to the elders and deacons.


    In order to win people''s hearts.


    It is wrong for them not to feel disobedient to Ji Liangping''s will.


    They even have to feel like they''re doing the right thing.


    Yang Xibi answered: "if you have a fart, let it go. After that, Laozi can also convey the words of the goddess."


    In fact, the lips of the elder of kaize gate have been wrinkled


    "Dead?"


    Yang Xibi looks at Hua Zeyu with suspicious eyes.


    Hua Zeyu did not explain, but continued to elaborate, "just yesterday, a woman came to our hospital, young in appearance, but above us. Master Black came forward to ask, the woman could not help but directly kill master black. The thirty or forty foot ravine outside the main hall was left by elder black just before he died. If elder Yang doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to check it out, and you''ll know when you see it! "


    Hearing this, Yang Xibi immediately glanced at the bearded old man.


    The bearded old man nodded and walked out of the hall. After half a sound, he came back and nodded to Yang Xibi, "there is blood indeed!"As soon as the voice fell, Yang Xibi clapped his chair and stood up abruptly, glaring at Hua Zeyu, "what about the woman?"


    He dares to kill all the people in the Dragon God sect.


    Really think Dragon God gate is soft persimmon?


    Does Wen Ping of immortal clan dare to pinch? Does he dare to pinch anyone?


    Today, he wanted to convey the oracle of the goddess, develop Tianchen college into a vassal, so as to rule Mingjing lake, and then directly take people to join the goddess who is almost out of Mingjing lake and go to the East Lake.


    It''s unreasonable to jump out of such a person now!


    Hua Zeyu said quickly, "it''s in the back mountain of our hospital."


    "Good! Good! Good


    Yang Xibi yelled three times.


    Then he said, "the people who killed my dragon god gate dare to stay here if they don''t run. I''d like to see what great people came to Mingjing lake and killed the people of Dragon God gate. "


    After that, Yang Xibi walked out of the main hall.


    Houshan knew that he had been there, so he went straight out of the main hall.


    Hua Zeyu and others quickly followed.


    A group of people rushed to the back mountain. This scene happened to be seen by the inner court disciples guarding at the edge of the kilometer. They saw that it was the Dragon God gate. They rushed to find Ji Liangping guarding at the entrance of the back mountain.


    "Dean, no, the people from the Dragon God gate are coming."


    Hearing this, Ji Liangping looked at the direction of Houshan training pool with a complicated expression.


    After a few breaths of silence, he turned his head and said, "guard every intersection. No one is allowed to put it in."


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, the inner court disciples went back to their original positions.


    Ji Liangping went in the direction of Yang Xibi. From a distance, he saw Yang Xibi and others coming here.


    He swore that he would never forget that figure.


    Because I hate it so much.


    Sword, suddenly out of sheath!


    The earthy yellow double pulse doors opened.


    The second pulse gate uses the one star vortex map that was bought with 500 white crystals in the capital of cloud sea.


    Five seconds of absolute defense.


    This is the first time Ji Liangping wants to use it, because he thinks it must be useful today!


    After a few steps, Yang Xibi''s voice, which sounds disgusting and disgusting, came to his face. "It turns out that Dean Ji is in the back mountain. I didn''t expect that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    In addition to the sound that he will never forget, his arrogant eyes also linger like a nightmare.


    His strength is not as good as Yang Xibi.


    I don''t think they can even fight one round.


    But the way Yang Xibi looked at him was like looking at a mole ant, which made him unbearable.


    Wen Ping is here today. What else is he afraid of?


    Ji Liangping looked directly at the visitor and said in a cold voice: "stop, forbidden area of Tianchen college, no one is allowed to enter!"


    The sword point to the ground, ready to lift at any time.


    Yang Xibi glanced at the long sword, and with a smile, he raised his hand without looking back. Then the bearded old man came forward and answered coldly, "old man, are you looking for death?"


    "Entrusted by others, we must do our best not to let people step within one kilometer of the training pool."


    Then Ji Liangping raised his sword and pointed at the old man with long beard.


    He doesn''t want to talk much nonsense.


    I don''t want to go around and delay.


    To the people of Dragon God gate, he thinks it''s a waste of saliva to say one more word.


    Looking at Ji Liangping''s action, the old man with long beard gradually revealed a fierce killing opportunity in his eyes. He seemed to bite his teeth and said, "well, do your best. It seems that you are with the bitch who killed the strongman of Dragon God sect, and you should have a share in my brother''s death. It''s just Shenxuan Shangjing. I''m more daring than Mingjing lake. I''ll kill you today and enter the forbidden area again! "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two golden pulse doors opened.


    However, what he sent out was not the breath of Shenxuan realm, but the huge momentum of banbu Zhenyue, who directly took Ji Liangping down.


    Just then, a voice came from behind.


    "You want to die with me?"


    It was Yang Xibi who made this sound. At this time, he was looking at the people who were guarding the edge of the forbidden area - they just stepped back and didn''t disperse.


    Yang Xibi''s words did not receive any answer.


    No one wants to die, but no one wants to admit it.


    Hua Zeyu saw this and said, "master Yang, don''t get me wrong. It''s nothing to do with these students. They just obey orders."


    Having said that, Hua Zeyu rushed to the front and yelled: "Tianchen college belongs to the fast retreat, don''t want to add useless death, Dean Ji, don''t be impulsive, something can be discussed!"


    At the same time, he raised his hand to the elders beside him.


    First, I made a look.


    Then he warned in a low voice, "don''t move. Let''s wait and see what happens. If it gets big, maybe today will be the day when our Tianchen college will be destroyed."


    Just then, looking forward, some of the students at the edge of the forbidden area retreated, some did not, and most of them chose to stay to help Ji Liangping defend the dignity of Tianchen college.


    Hua Zeyu is a little annoyed.


    Of course, it''s not that she was angry that they didn''t listen to her orders, but that she didn''t expect that Ji Liangping was so partial to Shihua, which caused a public indignation that there were so many students willing to stand on his side.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Xibi sneered, snorted and said, "you two, kill him together!"


    As the voice fell, two of the eight people behind the bearded old man opened the pulse gate together.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of vibrating pulse is heard all the time.


    The mighty pressure immediately rushed to Ji Liangping 100 meters away like a wave, which made his breathing not so easy.


    However, Ji Liangping just yelled angrily, "come on!"


    Bang!


    After pulse vibration, the sword in hand immediately changed from one to two, one in each hand.


    One is true.


    One is false.


    This is one of the pulse skills that he practiced. It is the highest grade, the most weird and tricky one. It is prepared for the master of Mitian sect.


    But the master of mitianzong died in the hands of Wen Ping.


    Seeing that Ji Liangping ran towards him, the old man with long beard laughed and said, "one person, one move, blow him to pieces!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    The response comes with the sound of clear vibration pulse.


    Behind them, they both used pulse technique, and attached a layer of golden light to their four fists at the same time, as if they were wearing a boxing ring made of sunshine. At the same time, the two of them crossed the old man with long beard, stepped on the ground with both feet, and headed for Ji Liangping like a shot. The old man with long beard didn''t move, but his pulse trembled for a moment. In an instant, he cut out more than ten golden sword Qi and cleaved toward Ji Liangping.


    The speed is so fast that even Hua Zeyu stands not far behind him, but he can''t see the old man with long beard making a sword.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Zhenyue, who is in the front half, has already hit Ji Liangping''s sword with one blow. The surging waves have directly overturned a group of inner courtyard students guarding at the edge of the forbidden area, and tongxuanjing students who have retreated a few hundred meters have almost been overturned. Ji Liangping''s result was not good either. He was hit by a half step Zhenyue. He took ten steps backward to stabilize his figure. Moreover, he had no time to think and had to take another man''s double fists.What scares him most is not their fists, but the sword light cut by the bearded old man.


    It''s not easy!


    Because their fists didn''t give him a sense of crisis, but the golden sword light made him feel the threat of death.


    Bang!


    Fist and sword collide again.


    After another blow, Ji Liangping immediately stepped aside, far away from the second man, but rushed to another half step Zhenyue Qiang who came to clench his fist.


    The golden light is behind the strong man who is half a step away from Zhenyue.


    Seeing this scene, the old man with long beard grinned indifferently. "Ji Liangping really wants to use my sword Qi to deal with my people."


    Who says sword Qi can only go straight?


    It''s the first sword skill of xuansehu. Its sword spirit can turn around!


    As soon as the old man with long beard raised his hand, more than a dozen swords seemed to have eyes. He divided them into two groups at a glance and attacked them from left to right. The man who bypassed the Dragon God gate cut Ji Liangping from the side.


    This scene dazzled everyone at Tianchen college.


    I can''t believe it.


    Ji Liangping''s face suddenly changed.


    The two strong men of banbu Zhenyue laughed and took the fierce attack at the same time. They didn''t want to run into the golden sword and hurt themselves.


    Anyway, Ji Liangping was struck by the golden sword, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "I didn''t expect that." Half a step away from Ji Liangping, Zhenyue strongman followed with a smile.


    But the next moment the smile froze.


    Ji Liangping rushed straight at him.


    With the sword in hand, you can''t stop walking!


    It seems that I didn''t see the golden light on my body.


    "The dog jumped over the wall? Unfortunately, your speed is not as fast as sword Qi. "


    Having said that, he stepped back a few steps and tried his best to open up some distance. He didn''t want to be hurt by people jumping over the wall.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    the golden sword Qi fell on Ji Liangping''s whole body when he retreated, and the burst of golden light would wrap Ji Liangping.


    "No!"


    How could it be this scene?


    This scene is like someone throwing a ball of flour at Ji Liangping.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly shot out, with a white awn stabbing toward his chest.


    He quickly and subconsciously blocked it with his arm.


    Fortunately, the pulse technique is not there, and his hands can''t be hurt by Ji Liangping.


    But when Bai mang fell on his chest, he suddenly penetrated. He couldn''t feel his arm touching something, just like the sword didn''t exist.


    "Die."


    Ji Liangping''s voice came coldly and poured into his ears.


    After another white awn, the half step of the Dragon God gate, the strong man of Zhenyue''s expression suddenly stopped, his eyes solidified, and then the blood flowed down his neck and dyed his clothes red in a flash.


    Plop!


    The man fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Ji Liangping stood there undamaged. The difference was that he had a yellow light shield around him at the moment.


    "You


    Not far away from Ji Liangping, another half step town Yue Qiang suddenly became angry and watched his own man fall into a pool of blood. He could not think about Ji Liangping''s tactics. He just wanted to kill Ji Liangping.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The double pulse gate follows his galloping pace to tremble violently.


    He suddenly took out a two meter long axe in his hands. The golden pulse kept converging towards it. In an instant, the axe was like a magic weapon.


    The huge momentum is like the surging sea. When it hits Ji Liang, it is more like the top of Mount Tai.


    Compared with the fist just now, the difference is not so big.


    "Go to hell!"


    The fury came and the axe fell.


    "How..." Looking at this scene, the old man with long beard really felt something wrong, because Ji Liangping did not even hide.


    He did not dare to take the axe.


    Shenxuan Shangjing will definitely be split in two.


    How can Ji Liangping have the courage not to hide?


    Bang!


    A loud noise broke the old man''s suspicions and brought an unexpected scene to his eyes.


    The huge axe despised the pulse of ten feet high and sank the ground hundreds of meters. Behind him, Hua Zeyu and others faltered and supported each other to stabilize their body, but Ji Liangping was still!


    The huge axe could not fall into the yellow layer.


    But Ji Liangping''s sword has been stuck in his people''s neck.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the sword was pulled out, the pulse gate disappeared and the axe fell to the ground. The half step Zhenyue strong man covered his neck with two hands and hesitated to walk for a few steps. The blood flowed down his elbow to the ground. Then the half step Zhenyue strong man did not move and fell into the pool of blood with a plop.


    Until he died, he didn''t believe he would die so suddenly.


    "It''s so lucrative." Ji Liangping wiped the blood off the knife, and then he stepped back with a smile. At the same time, the yellowish light shield gradually disappeared.


    Five breaths, let him kill two zhenyueqiang.


    Ji Liangping thought that the original 500 white crystal flowers were really worth it.


    Originally, he was worried that the so-called absolute defense should be limited. Now he understands that absolute defense means absolute.


    Otherwise, how could lord Wen take this name?


    Now even if Lord Wen does not come out, he will be killed by Yang Xibi.


    Shenxuan Shangjing killed two banbu Zhenyue in succession. It''s enough to go down in history.


    At the same time, the people of Tianchen college saw this scene, their hearts were full of emotion and horror.


    No one thought that President Ji would kill Yueqiang, a man in two.


    Those elders couldn''t help thinking that if it wasn''t for the difficulty of Dragon God gate, the dean of Tianchen college would dominate huimingjing Lake sooner or later.


    How beautiful the Tianchen college will be at that time!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    The clapping came suddenly.


    The old man with long beard was angry. When he heard the applause, he immediately wanted to swear. When he turned his head, he saw that it was Yang Xibi clapping his hands.


    "Elder Yang?"


    He didn''t understand why Yang Xibi applauded.


    Ji Liangping killed two people.


    According to Yang Xibi''s temper, should he rush to kill Ji Liangping?


    Yang Xibi ignored him, but said to Ji Liangping, "this should be the whirlpool chart you bought from immortal sect, with the absolute defense ability of five breaths."


    Ji Liangping didn''t answer.


    In fact, when his own man died just now, Yang Xibi almost rushed up.


    But now it''s different.


    He was very excited at the moment.


    "A one star whirlpool is still like this. Isn''t the two star, three-star upward, capable of going against the sky? Ji Liangping, your absolute defense really gives me a surprise. " Ji Liangping bought the whirlpool map. He knew it, but he didn''t care if it was a star - so did the goddess. After all, they are already in the mountain area, and the increase of one star vortex chart is very small.


    Even if I have seen the ability of appendage.


    They still think of a star swirl chart, but that''s it - after all, there''s no absolute.


    If this matter is told to the goddess, then he will make great contributions.


    Having said that, Yang Xibi''s expression coagulated, glanced at the people beside him, and said: "all up, kill him, and then go inside to catch the woman."


    "Yes Six half step Zhen Yue Qiang nodded one after another, and then they all stepped forward. At the same time, twelve pulse gates opened in unison.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The trembling sound of the light gate makes people around pale again.


    Ji Liangping continued to draw and stand up with his sword!


    When Hua Zeyu saw this, he cried out, "Ji Liangping, do you want to make the whole Tianchen college doomed before you give up?"At this time, the people behind Ji Liangping have not come out.


    Nine times out of ten, she thought, it was steady.


    After all, the Dragon God gate is a four-star power.


    In any case, the things behind the boy are at most the same as those of the four-star giants.


    It''s time to stand by.


    Ji Liangping doesn''t care about the college, but she does. She hasn''t been a real Dean yet!


    When Ji Liangping is killed, she will stand in line again, which will be convincing in front of Yang Xibi.


    Hua Zeyu then said, "Tianchen college belongs to, help the elder of Dragon God gate to catch the traitor Ji Liangping!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Then her pulse opened first.


    When the blue halo spreads out, several elders under Hua Zeyu''s gaze also open the pulse door one after another, and those that have not been opened are also attracted by Hua Zeyu''s next sentence.


    "Do you want to die with Ji Liangping?"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    The pulse gate vibrates incessantly.


    Seeing this, those inner court disciples quickly backed away. Now, no one wants to get involved in this situation.


    Yang Xibi glanced at Ze Yu and made no sound.


    It seems that Hua Zeyu''s decision is not unexpected.


    Only the old man with long beard burst out laughing and said to Ji Liang, "I''ll let Ji Liangping take a breath and let you kill him!"


    Bang!


    The voice of Maishu came.


    The seven men of the Dragon God gate are plundering Ji Liangping like a startled goose. With the battle of Hua Zeyu, Ji Liangping is now like a lonely boat in a storm, helpless and lonely, and doomed to "ship destruction and death."


    In the distance, Hua Zeyu and others didn''t rush up.


    Because they don''t really want to take Ji Liangping.


    It''s just acting.


    Hua Zeyu glances at the people around him, especially the elders who can''t bear to see their faces. Suddenly, there is a wisp of evil smile on the corner of their mouth. Once Ji Liangping dies, Tianchen college is up to him.


    "Alas


    Hua Zeyu sighed deliberately.


    Hearing this sigh, those elders who couldn''t bear to say, "the Dean doesn''t have to sigh, you are also for the sake of the college, in order to recover the fault of Dean Ji."


    "If it wasn''t for Dean Ji, I would have been..." Hua Zeyu''s eyes fall on Ji Liangping.


    Looking at the distance between the seven good people has been very close.


    This time, Ji Liangping didn''t rush forward.


    Instead, he suddenly turned his head and gave a slightly deep smile to the bearded old man and others. After the smile disappeared, he suddenly stepped back a hundred meters.


    "I thought you were going to run away?" The bearded old man said with a smile.


    After that, the golden sword light rose again.


    This time, compared with the last time, the killing intention was nearly double.


    Ji Liangping said, "you have already stepped into the forbidden land, but you are holding it in a low voice?"


    "Well! It''s just Mingjing lake. I can''t go... "


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    He saw Ji Liangping''s proud smile.


    It''s weird.


    It''s so strange that it makes him feel a little chilly on the back.


    At this time, he felt the pain coming from his chest. When he looked down, he saw a slender thing like a thorn suddenly appeared, and it was still swallowing his strength.


    By the ear.


    A cold female voice appeared.


    "Break into the forbidden area without permission, death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The sound around his ears made him lose the power of raising his hand and holding the sword, and at the same time made him become frightened.


    His spirit body has already been perfect, and it is not that kind of low-level and dirt free body. Even if Zhenyue''s armor is not turned on, even the strong one in Zhenyue''s lower realm should not stab his weapon into his body so easily.


    And without his knowledge!


    Then there is only one possibility - the other is not the lower realm of Zhenyue, it may be the middle realm, or even the upper realm.


    At the thought of this, he had never been so afraid as he was now - even when he was in the mysterious realm, the powerful enemy was Shenxuan realm, and he didn''t have such frightful fear.


    Because in the face of Shenxuan, he felt that there was still a way to live.


    Now, he doesn''t feel a chance to live.


    Only to watch Death approach you.


    Before her eyes blurred, Ji Liangping''s voice also appeared, "although Mingjing lake is not strong, there are places you can''t enter. The price is death. "


    Voice down, he watched the blood stab in his chest was pulled out. Immediately after that, he felt his body hit the ground like a stake. With a plop, he could only see the dust in front of his eyes and the increasingly blurred world. But when the dust fell, he saw a pair of slender legs passing by, and then the whole woman''s back. The woman, like a ghost, suddenly appeared and disappeared just like before. When she reappeared, she directly brought up a white awn and five fallen voices.


    Of course, maybe six.


    That woman has the ability to kill five people, so naturally she can kill six people.


    Although his eyes were blurred, he knew that they were brothers who came with him.


    At this time, Ji Liangping was relieved.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    While bowing to Longke, he couldn''t help looking at the Dragon God gate strongman who was ten steps away from the forbidden area - he was too scared to close his mouth.


    In the distance, when Hua Zeyu and others saw this scene, they almost had the same expression as the Dragon God gate strongman, but they were not so afraid as the Dragon God gate.


    When they recovered from the shock, they quickly folded up their pulse.


    I''m afraid to slow down for the woman to see.


    Eyes could not help looking at those half step strong people lying on the ground. A word suddenly rang out in their mind.


    "You will soon understand."


    This is what Ji Liangping said at the beginning.


    At this time, Yang Xibi''s face naturally didn''t look very good. He was a little pale, especially when he thought that the person who followed him was only alive.


    He thinks he can''t do it. He can''t kill a banbu Zhenyue, let alone six people.


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time, Yang Xi inquired about the past.


    I don''t know. It made him look even worse.


    The terrible smell made him feel chilly immediately in the strong perception - even the leader of Dragon God sect had never given him such powerful momentum.


    Feeling the attack of perception, Longke immediately glanced at Yang Xibi with a cold eye and said in a low voice, "kneel down."


    Hearing these two words, Yang Xibi''s face became stiff.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    Besides, behind him is the Dragon God gate, a four-star power.


    "Master, I''m the head of the four star dragon god sect..."


    When he says, "cut off your leg again?"


    Voice down, a huge momentum gradually released from Long Ke, just to meet Yang Xibi too late to receive the perception.


    This young hippie is frozen.


    Zhenyue Shangjing!


    "Master, I kneel down!"


    Plop!


    Yang Xibi knelt down in front of the public.


    Dignity and legs, he chose legs!


    It''s no big deal to be humiliated once in a while.


    "Do you still use me?"


    Long Ke glanced at the half step Zhenyue Qiang who survived the Dragon God gate. As soon as he glanced at him, he was scared to kneel down and the pulse gate closed.


    After finishing all this, Long Ke slowly turns around and wants to go back to the back mountain.


    She is not afraid of running in the mountain area of Dragon God gate.


    More than a thousand meters away, she wanted to catch up, but just a few breathing things.


    She believes that the other side knows that.


    At this moment, she suddenly froze.


    She sensed that the gentle air suddenly appeared in the back mountain.


    "Come out?"


    Wen Ping has been in Qu Jing for a whole day, and now he finally comes out.


    Now she really wants to see what happened to Wen Ping?


    There''s nothing wrong with coming out of the music.


    After putting away the long needle like weapon, Long Ke turned around and went back to the mountain, leaving Ji Liangping a sentence: "the patriarch has come out."When Ji Liangping heard these words, he immediately returned to his senses and yelled at the distant college and elder: "Tianchen college belongs to. Welcome the immortal patriarch with me!"


    "Immortal!"


    "Immortal!"


    Hearing these three words, the crowd immediately exploded.


    Isn''t this the force that Dragon God gate regards as the enemy?


    When the elders heard this sentence, they were stunned at first, and then they came back with half a sound. They rushed forward.


    Some people who had been loyal to Hua Zeyu hesitated at first. After a look at Yang Xibi not far away, they resolutely left Hua Zeyu and ran forward. They followed Zhuchang and stood respectfully on both sides of the exit of Houshan.


    They finally understood.


    Why did the Dean have to protect Shihua? Why did he say those words after Shihua was forced to jump into the music.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After the boat rushed out of the Qujing, his spirit also recovered to 7788. He sent the man and Shihua into the cabin to have a rest. Then he stepped out of the boat alone.


    As soon as I got out of the boat, I saw long Ke coming face to face.


    Long Ke was surprised to see Wen Ping, but he soon calmed down.


    Wen Ping came out of the music scene that she didn''t dare to enter. It seems to be normal operation.


    This flying boat is really a treasure!


    Longke then asked, "Lord, have you found someone?"


    Wen Ping nodded, "fortunately."


    "Survived?"


    Ronco can''t believe it.


    Isn''t it just about physical training?


    Can the refined body still survive in the Qujing?


    "Some people are born with good luck. It''s a coincidence that people I know are just like this." Wen Ping glances at Long Ke and doesn''t want to say any more, because he can''t make up the reason why Lian Ti Jing can''t die in Qu Jing. It''s as hard as holding Bai Jing in his hand but trying to cheat others that he doesn''t have Bai Jing. After thinking about it, he decided to change the topic directly. "By the way, are there people from the Dragon God gate coming to die?"


    "Yes." Long Ke said, "there is another one in Zhenyue. Banbu Zhenyue is still alive... "


    "What about zhenyuejing?"


    There''s a real zhenyuejing coming!


    Wen Ping immediately quickened his pace.


    Long Ke followed and said helplessly, "master, would you please don''t interrupt me?"


    When you say this, you are bitten hard.


    Wen Ping noticed this detail, smiling in his heart, did not speak, and then said in a voice: "continue to say."


    Long Ke can''t help shaking her head. She''s not interested in talking about it any more. At the same time, she calms down, because she finds that her attitude just now is the feeling of asking for credit when she goes to see her boss.


    No matter what, she is also the Shangjing of Zhenyue.


    In order to join the clan, we can do something to start with.


    But how can you really have a subordinate mentality?


    "Forget it, go and see for yourself."


    Wen Ping immediately nodded and walked out.


    When walking out of the pass, Wen Ping said to himself.


    To destroy the Dragon God gate, let''s start from this unknown Zhenyue place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Outside the mountain.


    Hundreds of inner court students stood respectfully not far away, led by Ji Liangping, and many elders and deacons stood on both sides waiting for Wen Ping to appear.


    And Hua Zeyu, at the moment, can only honestly stand together with Ji Liangping, but he is far away from Ji Liangping. When he looks at Ji Liangping, his heart is trembling.


    The regret in her heart now.


    After calculation, I thought I would win, but I failed in the end - I''m in the wrong team!


    I thought Ji Liangping was using the secret treasure she didn''t know to invite the help of big forces.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the immortal patriarch.


    What made her even more astonished was that the immortal patriarch had killed so many strong men in the Dragon God gate in order to avenge Shihua.


    "It''s no wonder that Ji Liangping said that the Dragon God sect didn''t dare to face the immortal sect. That''s why he made small moves behind his back..." After an almost desperate whisper, she dropped her head.


    An East Lake gate.


    How terrible!


    If Ji Liangping shakes out the fact that she leads people to force Shihua into the realm of music, then she is afraid that she will die!


    On the other side, Yang Xibi kneels on the ground and stares at the pass. Although he doesn''t see Wen Ping, he knows that it''s not good.


    If it''s another force, even if it''s a little stronger than the Dragon God gate, there must be room for discussion to let him kneel here. At least it''s no problem to pay a painful price for the face of the Dragon God gate and keep his life.


    But immortality is different.


    It''s going to kill him.


    Because Wen Ping, as the leader of a clan, has the power to kill Zhenyue in his hand, but the woman who practices physical culture comes to Tianchen college in person.


    "What to do?"


    Yang Xibi wants to run, but he knows he can''t run at all.


    That woman is Shangjing.


    Once he moves, she will certainly chase out, the possibility of escape is almost zero.


    "Come out!"


    When he saw the young figure in the pass, he remembered the scene when he saw Wen Ping in the capital of cloud sea.


    Who would have thought that he would kneel in front of Wen Ping when he said goodbye.


    Life and death are beyond our control.


    Abrupt, just like the sound of thunder.


    "Welcome Lord Wen!"


    "Welcome Lord Wen!"


    Led by Ji Liangping, hundreds of people all saluted.


    Wen Ping, with his hands on his back, didn''t look much. He just took long Ke path and went straight to Yang Xibi. There was a strong sense of killing between his eyebrows, so strong that the inner court disciples standing by could feel the chill from a distance.


    When he reached a distance of dozens of steps away from Yang Xibi, Wen Ping suddenly stopped and asked in a cold voice, "although Shihua is my friend, there is only a refining environment. Is it fun for such a refining environment?"


    Yang Xibi knows what Wen Ping means.


    However, he does not think his means are wrong.


    The law of survival is the law of the jungle.


    As long as we can achieve our goal, we should do whatever is good or evil.


    However, in order to survive, he can only say, "Lord Wen, I just follow orders."


    Wen Ping laughed and said, "do you believe that?"


    After that, Yang Xibi was silent.


    But when he was silent, those inner court disciples were shocked.


    Hundreds of people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They finally understand why the Dean should give Shihua so many resources and let a person who practices the physical environment into the training pool.


    Shihua has such a friend that the four-star forces can treat each other as guests, not to mention the three-star forces?


    At this time, Yang Xibi, who had been silent for a long time, also opened his mouth. After looking at the woman behind Wen Ping, he quickly said, "master Wen, the death of Shihua is not my business. I''m just ordered to take Shihua away. I don''t mean to kill her. It was she who volunteered to find Shihua. It was she who forced Shihua to jump into the music. It''s none of my business. We can talk about it, and it''s not good for you if I die. People can''t come back from death, but as long as you give me a way to live, I can give you a lot... "


    Then Yang Xibi pointed to Hua Zeyu.


    By such a point, flower Ze rain whole person is scared soft.


    Here comes the thing I fear most.


    Only that she never thought that it was Yang Xibi who shook out all this.


    A strong person in Zhenyue area is so greedy for life and afraid of death that he has put all the responsibilities on her!


    Plop!


    Hua Zeyu knelt on the ground shaking.


    "Lord Wen, he''s talking nonsense I was forced by him I didn''t mean to embarrass Shihua... " Because of fear, Hua Zeyu''s words are not sharp, but he quickly turns to Ji Liangping, who is not far away. He seems to think that Ji Liangping will help her with her friendship for many years.


    However, what I got was a cold sentence, "you just opened the pulse gate and yelled to help the Dragon God gate people take Laofu, but also forced?"Ji Liangping seemed to feel uneasy and scolded again.


    "Bah! I''m blind, too. "


    "Old bitch!"


    "Then..." When Hua Zeyu stopped talking, he was as pale as death.


    Wen Ping listens to Ji Liangping''s words and laughs in his heart.


    When Shihua had an accident, Ji Liangping took all the responsibilities, only saying his own fault from the beginning to the end. He didn''t mention anything about Hua Zeyu.


    But in the end, the old woman wanted to help the Dragon God men kill him.


    It''s ironic.


    Wen Ping asked coldly, "Dean Ji, do you want me to help you with this?"


    Ji Liangping shakes his head in a hurry. He is not stupid. How can he really ask Wen Ping to help him? Wen Ping says so. There is a saying in his words, "master Wen, I will tell you one by one."


    She said this firmly in her eyes.


    Because he has decided to have a big clean-up.


    Kill Hua Zeyu first today, and directly remove all Hua Zeyu''s party members another day.


    Although doing so may make Tianchen college drop its position as a giant, and it may take a hundred years to return to its peak, he knows that it is more important to give an account to Wen Ping than that.


    Ji Liangping immediately raised his hand and said to the elders beside him in a loud voice: "take this old bitch down to me and throw it directly into the Qujing to comfort the spirit of my disciples in heaven!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    As the voice falls, a powerful man from the mysterious realm rushes forward, opens his pulse, and instantly suppresses Hua Zeyu who wants to resist


    But this scene, Wen Ping mind did not see.


    Instead, he turned his head and said to Yang Xibi, "get up."


    Wen Ping''s sudden words made Yang Xibi stunned.


    Afraid that Yang Xibi didn''t believe it, Wen Ping said again, "get up, don''t kneel."


    "Lord Wen, I''d like to take the ten demons as a gift..." Yang Xibi pointed to the ten demons in front of the main hall in the distance.


    Even the four-star forces are rare.


    There should be a lot of negotiation opportunities for such a heavy gift, right?


    But the words were interrupted directly by Wen Ping, "I promised my friend that I would take your life. Let''s have a fight and win me. Let''s go out of the way. "


    Hearing this, Long Ke looks at Wen Ping suspiciously.


    She couldn''t understand why Wenping did it?


    Is that why he wanted to leave a town for himself?


    "Wouldn''t it be better to kill them with one sword?"


    "Don''t get involved in this." Wen Ping ignored Long Ke''s incomprehension and didn''t bother to explain. After that, he looked at Yang Xibi directly, "come on, life is already in front of you."


    (take advantage of the chaos, ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket)


    1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    He wants to fight with Yang Xibi, not only to kill him, but also to shelve the whirlpool gun mission for a long time. But he is afraid that Yang Xibi will avoid fighting and will be killed by Long Ke. Isn''t there no chance to wait?


    So Wen Ping is just in his favor.


    Doesn''t Yang Xibi want to live?


    Then give him the results he wants.


    "Seriously?" Yang Xibi answered.


    Wen Ping nodded, "of course."


    "You told her to step back." Yang Xibi stares at Long Ke with lingering fear. They are more than ten steps away, which makes him feel insecure.


    This distance is no different from being held around the neck by a knife.


    Wen Ping nodded with a smile and laughed at Yang Xibi''s innocence. However, since Yang Xibi felt so secure, he might as well be naive. "Zhao Keqing, step back."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Longke, though puzzled, retreated.


    Then he said, "do you have time to get up now or just to breathe?"


    "Now!"


    Yang Xibi finished speaking and clenched his hands.


    Bang!


    A blue pulse opens. From a distance, the rippling pulse is like the tide. In this tidal pulse, Yang Xibi''s second and third pulse opens one after another.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At the moment, Yang Xibi changed his dispirited momentum when he was just facing Longke. He stood there like a wild beast.


    Compared with him, Wen Ping is very different.


    Bang -


    the sound of two pulse gates sounded at the same time mingled and spread out. Although there were only two pulse gates, it was not like Yang Xibi''s momentum, but the white pulse gate surprised everyone from a distance of 1000 meters.


    They haven''t seen the white veins.


    So is Yang Xibi.


    "The white vein?"


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, even the recent wind attribute, are not white veins.


    Does Wen Ping have a seventh attribute?


    When he slowly faded away from the horror of the white pulse gate, Yang Xibi came back to see the most direct thing, that is, the state of Wenping.


    It''s just a mysterious place!


    However, he did not dare to laugh at Wen Ping. Zhao Keqing was not far away from him. "Master Wen, you may not be the first one in Shenxuan, but you are the first one in Shenxuan. Since ancient times, I''ve heard that Shenxuan challenges banbu Zhenyue. I''ve never heard of Shenxuan challenging Zhenyue. You have to understand that neither my spirit nor my Zhenyue armor can be hurt by the mysterious realm that opens two veins. "


    "Don''t worry, you will die!"


    Wen Ping answers coldly, and then his heart moves. Subconsciously, he starts with the art of imperial sword. But when he wants to take the Longyue sword out of the Tibetan ring, he finds that his mental power is so poor that he can''t even use it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In any case, the realm of imperial sword cultivation is not high.


    Even if takiyue sword is a magic weapon, and the special ability of vortex map increases, it should not hurt Yang Xibi in Zhenyue.


    Try Yang Xibi''s depth with fire dragon first!


    Hoo -


    the white flame suddenly rose in Wenping''s palm.


    As soon as he threw his hand out, a fire dragon came out of the fire and grew longer and longer until it reached more than ten feet. The red eyes were staring at Yang Xibi when Wen Ping was hovering around.


    "With all your strength, belittling the enemy may make you die."


    After that, Wen Ping immediately waved his hand.


    The white fire dragon flies to Yang Xibi. Yang Xibi is shocked that Wen Ping can move the white flame. However, after putting away his fright, he immediately looks at the fire dragon and catches a glimpse of it.


    The floor tiles and soil melted in a flash.


    At the moment, even if it is more than ten meters away, you can feel the high temperature.


    "You are fire, but I am water!" After stepping back a few steps, with the trembling sound of the pulse gate, Yang Xibi stamped his feet fiercely. Suddenly behind him, he heard the sound of the wave. A huge wave of Zhang high came into his eyes. It passed Yang Xibi and patted him in front of the fire dragon. "This is the skill of shaking the mountain by the huge wave. It''s a mysterious pulse skill. Although it''s only inferior, Lao Tzu has already perfected it. Today I will use this water to put out your fire


    Under Yang Xibi''s cry, the huge wave seemed to be inspired and made a louder sound. The width gradually spread to more than ten meters, and the height has also climbed five meters. Although it doesn''t look as high as the mountain, no one doubts that it doesn''t contain the power to shake the mountain. Because it is not a simple water, but a perfect pulse skill of Xuan level. With the blessing of zhenyuejing''s strength, ordinary small mountain peaks can''t resist.


    Compared with it, the white fire dragon is a little thin, like a bony child who hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    But Wen Ping didn''t panic.


    "It''s like I''m not perfect!"Besides, it''s Xuanji Shangpin pulse technique.


    Level is not enough, grade to make up!


    Wen Ping gently smiles. As the voice falls, the white fire dragon bumps into the waves.


    The sound of the tide and the roar of the dragon are mixed together, which makes people thousands of meters away feel surging.


    Fire dragon, there is no fierce waves scattered.


    It did not extinguish its arrogant flame.


    After a long and silent roar, the dragon head rushed to Yang Xibi.


    "What?"


    Yang Xibi can''t believe this scene. It''s not his pulse skill that has fallen behind.


    "This fire is strange!"


    Aware of this, Yang Xibi quickly retreated. At the same time, waves suddenly rose behind him, patting the fire dragon again and again as if he didn''t want money.


    When Yang Xibi retreated several hundred meters, the huge waves were also scattered by the huge waves.


    But just as he was about to speak, another white fire dragon came.


    "Does it make sense?"


    This time, Wen Yilong didn''t know why he could break the fire.


    After all, the pulse gate is there, and the pulse Qi is inexhaustible.


    If you want to consume his physical strength, don''t even think about it. He doesn''t believe that Wenping''s spiritual realm is higher than him!


    There''s a big difference between the two.


    And when he saw the fire dragon coming again, he felt something wrong. When he turned his head, he saw that there was one behind the white fire dragon, one after another, "madman!"


    When Yang Xi pitton said in his heart: I''m knitting with you crazy man!


    We have to go!


    Go now!


    This opportunity was given to him by Wen Ping himself, not in vain.


    His mount is just behind him. In the whole area of Tianchen college, only ten big winged demons are his.


    As long as he got to Jinwu, Zhao Keqing in the upper border of Zhenyue couldn''t catch up!


    "Go


    Said to leave, Yang Xibi directly turned his head toward his Jinwu and ran away.


    Wen Ping sensed Yang Xibi''s action, but he was not in a hurry. After a slight smile, he said, "I''m afraid you should be careful


    The voice fell.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The double pulse gate trembles at the same time, the original white pulse gate gradually becomes transparent, and the wind suddenly blows from Wenping''s side like a child at this moment.


    Wen Ping''s whole body shoots out directly, and the fire dragon turns around at this moment and chases Yang Xibi, but the target is not Yang Xibi, but the winged demon in the square.


    Yang Xibi looked at Jinwu close at hand. He was very happy. When he felt the gentle attack behind him, he rushed to the nine demons in the mysterious realm and said, "tear him up for me!"


    It''s easy to kill one of the nine demons in Shenxuan.


    Even if Zhao Keqing comes to help, Wen Ping is not torn up, but he has gone, and no one can catch up with him.


    Either way, it''s the best.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yang Xibi ran, and his expression solidified.


    His gold is not moving!


    It''s like wood carving.


    If it wasn''t for that eye, he couldn''t believe the scene.


    Just now, it spread its wings to pick itself up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he turned his head, a startling scene came into sight. It was not only his Jinwu, but also the other nine demons in Shenxuan realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Although they didn''t show the real huge demon body, the big demon breath of the mysterious realm won''t be ignored because of its small size. Even if they just look at their different eyes, a kind of fierce and chilling feeling can go straight to the heart.


    Now, they''re like statues.


    It''s still powerful. After all, it''s a big demon, but no matter how powerful it is, there''s no way to give people that sense of fear.


    The sharp claws that were raised were still in the air. The wings that had not been able to unfold were also in a state of solidification. The fierce strange color Shuangtong now gives people a sense of fear.


    At this time, the white fire dragon has come.


    The target is these motionless winged monsters.


    Seeing this, Yang Xibi didn''t care to do more surprised expression, he noticed that the fire dragon''s target is those unable to move the wing clan big demon. Realizing this, when Yang Xibi raised his hand, a row of waves suddenly rose, and the pulse Qi converged madly towards the pulse gate, and then was transported out, turning into waves and waves to meet him like giant palms.


    He knew that the gentle flame was strange, so his pulse trembled again.


    Another move.


    Gululu -


    water columns suddenly rose up, forming a thick water wall as high as 10 meters away from the big demon of the wing clan.


    Boom!


    Three or four fire dragons first hit the huge waves head-on, and they could only burst when they were patted by the huge waves. However, the waves could not disperse all the fire dragons. They could only extinguish one or two of them. The rest of them went directly over the splashing water and the churning flames and rushed to the thick water wall. They had another hard encounter with the water wall.


    This time, the fire dragon hit it and exploded again, making the surrounding ground vibrate.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    Those who have retreated for thousands of years feel the fluctuation at their feet and quickly continue to retreat for fear that the fight will affect them later.


    When they looked at the battlefield again, the heavy wall of water had fallen down.


    Water splashed around, forming one small pool after another.


    Naturally, the fire dragon has been defused.


    ¡­¡­


    This scene falls into Longke''s eyes. No matter how big the movement is, her mind is always on those big demons.


    She is curious, why can''t those wing clan big demon move?


    When the aftereffects of the two men''s fight dissipate, while Longke stares at the big demons of the wing clan in the mysterious realm, her perception also releases them. When she detects them, she is stunned, because there is pulse Qi.


    Another look at Wen Ping, she suddenly realized.


    This makes ten big demons become "wood", which is actually the pulse skill of Wen ping!


    Because at this time, Wen Ping''s almost transparent pulse gate has already come into view.


    This made her mumble to herself, "is this the power of the wind?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the square of the main hall, the voice of Wen Ping came.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    With this sound, Wen Ping''s steps and figure are getting closer to Yang Xibi.


    Yang Xibi looks at the big demon of the wing clan who still hasn''t moved. Then he takes a look at gradual Wenping. How can he not understand at this time? This is what Wenping did.


    After all, Zhao Keqing did not open the door.


    At this time, only Wenping''s body is emitting the fluctuation of release pulse after operation.


    Yang Xibi asked subconsciously, "what pulse skill are you doing?"


    "Want to learn?" Wen responded without expression.


    Yang Xibi laughed, ignored Wen Ping''s words, and then said to himself, "you are only a little bit of Shenxuan cultivation. According to my observation, you are no more than Shenxuan Shangjing. You can stop ten big demons hundreds of meters away without talking to me. It seems that this pulse technique can''t be compared..." When he was guessing the level of pulse skill that Wen Ping was performing, he suddenly noticed Wen Ping''s pulse gate.


    Almost transparent pulse gate!


    It seems to be similar.


    Isn''t that the wind property?


    When he was in the capital of the sea of clouds, he had seen the whirlpool picture from his son, who was canglan of the sea of clouds. Wen Ping sold it to him.


    Seeing this, Yang Xibi suddenly responded, "you have wind attribute pulse skill!"


    As he said this, he couldn''t stop the fright in his heart. His face was exposed without any cover. His eyes were wide open, as if he had been seriously frightened.


    At first glance, the whole person''s state is like a person who has just come out of a small village and has never seen a thatched cottage, but stands outside the huge city of xuansehu and looks up at a hundred meter high wall.


    However, soon Yang Xibi''s expression changed from surprise to ecstasy, and the laughter echoed in Tianchen college.


    It is said that life is alive, never let others know what you are thinking.


    But Yang Xibi, who has lived for a hundred years, is so excited that he can''t even control his expression.


    Besides, I can''t control my mouth.


    "Lord Wen, you really gave us a surprise. If you can make a whirlpool chart with wind attribute, you should have created a pulse skill with wind attribute for a long time... ""The appearance of wind attribute has shocked Tiandi Lake enough."


    "However, it''s useless to have a pulse of wind attribute. It''s just that there are more means to resist the wind, and as long as the realm is higher, this situation is more obvious. Therefore, it''s useless to have a pulse of wind attribute. After all, the wind attribute pulse gate will not increase the pulse skill of other attributes, but when the strong Zhenyue realm performs Xuanji pulse skill, there is a big difference between the increase and no increase. "


    However, speaking of this, Yang Xibi did not go on.


    If you go on, you can''t say that. It''s equivalent to betraying the sect. The reason why the sect leader sent the four elders of sun, moon and stars to attack and immortal sect is that apart from revenge, he also had the purpose of getting Wenping''s whirlpool map and obtaining the method of making the whirlpool map with different wind attributes, because they are optimistic about the future of wind attributes, even the present situation of their town People are not so useful, but as long as you give more to this loyal disciple, maybe in a hundred years, the Dragon God sect will have wind attribute practitioners who will create the Yellow pulse technique.


    After the Yellow level, that is the Xuan level.


    It''s easy to go beyond the top of the Dragon God alliance.


    Wen Ping''s wind attribute pulse skill can instantly control ten Shenxuan demons in the same situation.


    In his opinion, it''s not yellow!


    Thinking of this, Yang Xibi was elated again. He even felt that the future and the peak described by the goddess had opened up a direct road before his eyes.


    After stopping smiling, Yang Xibi''s eyes immediately flashed the intention of killing, and a force was bound to kill. "Since you want to fight, come and have a good fight, and I''ll show you what Zhenyue''s power is."


    Today, he not only wants to fight, but also to hold Wen Ping.


    As long as you hold Wen Ping, Zhao Keqing in the upper border of Zhenyue will not dare to do anything. He can leave here safely and take Wen Ping with him.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The three pulse gates vibrated together, and the sea blue pulse Qi immediately converged on Yang Xibi''s body like a whirlpool, forming a sea blue Zhenyue armor.


    At this time, Yang Xibi was like the God of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    This scene changed the faces of the people who watched from afar.


    Everyone knows that Yang Xibi is serious!


    They didn''t even dare to think about the real scene of Zhenyue. They only knew that after all, the earth was shaking, and the main hall, which had been standing in the inner courtyard for hundreds of years, might not be able to pass today.


    Looking at Yang Xibi''s terrible momentum from a distance, Ji Liang''s plane color also became ugly. However, he didn''t cherish his main hall, but felt that Wen Ping might not be the opponent. After all, they were a big difference, so he said to Long Ke: "master, you''d better kill Yang Xibi directly?"


    Long Ke didn''t look at Ji Liangping, but he said something faintly.


    "The LORD said, I can''t interfere."


    Hearing this, Ji Liangping was speechless for a while. When he looked at Wen Ping again, he was worried.


    But at the moment Wen Ping saw the huge scene in front of him, but he was satisfied with it and said, "it''s not good to be like this. There''s so much nonsense."


    That said, the wind attribute is converted to the fire attribute.


    The white pulse gate followed with a tremor, and five fire dragons appeared and circled around the body. The fire dragon appeared this time is totally different from the one released one after another. The most intuitive thing is its length and size. If you feel it carefully, you can feel that the temperature is actually different. When the five fire dragons appeared, the water around Wenping 100 meters evaporated.


    The bricks melted and the ground cracked.


    Wen Ping looked at Yang Xibi and whispered in his heart, "I hope you don''t pour too fast!"


    He tried to control the wind.


    Originally, his judgment was that he could control six people by force, but the actual situation is that if his strength is lower than his own, he can expand the number of people by force.


    Now, he wants to try the fire dragon skill that transcends the perfect realm and reaches Dengfeng, and add the fire of punishment that can melt everything.


    "Again?"


    Yang Xibi eyebrows pick, pulse door follow a quiver.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, countless jets of water gushed out around the spacious square, reaching 30 meters high in an instant, and converged to form, encircling the square. The water spray on the top blocks the sunlight. Similarly, the formed water column also blocks everything outside the square and turns into a high cylindrical wall, which is more than one or two feet thicker than the water wall that just blocked the fire dragon.


    Wen Ping was standing in the middle of these water columns, dropping water on his head like a heavy rain.


    However, when the water drops close to the fire dragon, it evaporates instantly.


    "This is the secret skill that Lao Tzu got after he successfully practiced Xuanji Zhongpin pulse skill. It was originally used to fight in Zhenyue Zhongjing. Today, let''s try it." Yang Xibi followed with a roar and shot at it. He had a long gun in his hand. The tip of the gun rolled up and whirled to Wen Ping''s chest. When he poked out the gun, he didn''t forget to say, "I forgot to tell you that my spirit body and Zhenyue armor are now in full readiness. Your fire dragon can''t hurt my body at all."


    "Words don''t interfere with me." Wen Ping gave a cold smile.


    There must be a purpose to fight in zhenyuejing with so much nonsense.


    It''s like he really doesn''t know anything.


    However, the pulse skill of Dengfeng did surprise him.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Xibi was lucky to be around the Dragon God.


    Up to now, people in Tiandi lake only know that the perfect state is the peak, and few people practice it after the perfect state.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Xibi made a mistake and got Dengfeng.


    Swept the water drop that eye falls, still have water curtain, a wisp of expectation appeared on the face.


    I don''t know what''s so special about the water drops and the water curtain that Yang Xibi deliberately wanted him to ignore?


    "Up


    After Wen Ping''s words, one of the fire dragons circled around him immediately opened his mouth, and then rushed towards Yang Xibi. But just as the fire dragon was about to collide with Yang Xibi''s gun, Yang Xibi''s figure suddenly disappeared, just like a ghost, making the mighty fire dragon directly rush into the air, then quickly hit the water surrounding the square, and finally the wall burst.


    Boom!


    However, the burst white flame immediately engulfed an area of the water wall, forming a very abrupt hole, which made Yang Xibi suddenly send out a surprise out of thin air.


    It seems that I can''t believe the water wall will be broken!


    But fortunately, the water was flowing, and the hole was immediately filled.


    That''s a relief for Yang.


    Wen Ping is not happy because of this little bit of sweetness. After taking out the Taki moon sword, he begins to observe the surroundings with perception, but the water drops and water curtain completely seal his perception.


    Give him a feeling that ten steps away may be a new world.


    It''s just blocked by the water curtain. He can''t see.


    At this time, there was a cold sense of killing behind him. Wen Ping didn''t even think about it. He immediately thought about it. A fire dragon circled around him rushed directly.Wen Ping''s body follows the reaction and turns to see a similar scene. When the fire dragon is about to meet Yang Xibi, Yang Xibi disappears like a ghost.


    The result of that fire dragon is naturally the same as that of the previous one.


    In the next few breaths, the same scene staged several scenes in a row again. After one come and two go, the five fire dragons released by Wen Ping were exhausted.


    However, when the last one was consumed, Wen Ping immediately cast fire dragon and added five more.


    The five dragons circled Wenping''s whole body and protected him to death.


    However, when Yang Xibi came back, Wen Ping seemed to be unable to keep up with his reaction. Several times, the long gun had been thrust into his chest. If it wasn''t for takiyue sword, it might have been thrust into his body.


    In this way, things are getting worse.


    Yang Xibi became braver and braver. When he suddenly disappeared and appeared, he even began to laugh, and dared to sneer after hiding his body. "It''s useless. From your perception, it''s impossible to know where Lao Tzu is. With your continuous release of fire dragon, your reaction ability will only get slower and slower. How many times can you poke the gun in your heart? We''ve only been fighting for half a year... "


    Although his mental strength was severely damaged and his mood was also damaged, Wen Ping was still sober. "Don''t use such rubbish to disturb my mood. I really don''t feel much By the way, why do you think I don''t have a second chance? "


    After that, Wen Ping gave a sneer.


    Just because you don''t have Yang Xibi doesn''t mean I don''t have Wen Ping either.


    Since the gap between the fire of criminal law and the level of art is barely enough to make up for the gap, try something else.


    Huajing pulse technique.


    How about it?


    After that, Wen Ping slowly took off his coat with his hands, revealing his strong upper body and the fire dragon swimming on his upper body.


    The dragon head is in the chest.


    The dragon''s tail is on the elbow.


    After seeing the sky again, he opened his closed eyes and jumped out of Wenping''s body.


    Just like this, in a moment, Wen Ping, who has been used to the temperature of the fire of punishment, also feels an unparalleled hot feeling.


    Wen Ping''s eyes have been dyed red, and his eyes are fixed on a place in the water curtain, as if Yang Xibi is there.


    "Try to pick up my dragon again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Try to pick up my dragon again?"


    Voice down, just one meter long fire dragon seems to show Yang Xibi body, quickly around Wen Ping''s body.


    The faint sound of the Dragon strikes the heart.


    Like a real dragon singing high.


    When it flies, it just flies over the place. Ten big winged demons are still one foot away from it. They are all burned to ashes. The water drops and water curtains that originally blocked the temperature perception and eyes also evaporate instantly, turning into gas and floating upward.


    The pulse Qi of Xuanji Zhongpin Maishu, which constructs the realm of Dengfeng, was burned like the ten demons.


    Not only that, but also the distant water wall that blocks the sky and the sun, which is the most solid place of Yang Xibi''s pulse technique. The fire dragon technique in Dengfeng can only break it for a while, but now the flying fire spirit just flits by for a moment, leaving a hole bigger than the hole blasted by the fire dragon.


    "How could it be?"


    This scene makes Yang Xibi look silly.


    Before he had time to respond, the disappearance of the water curtain had exposed his figure.


    Wen Ping noticed that he was only 20 steps away from himself.


    Such a distance is not a distance at all for Zhenyue territory. According to the speed of any strong person in Zhenyue territory, as long as he gives a chance to crack in the battle, Yang Xibi''s gun can be inserted into his chest in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Ping stared at him and asked in a cold voice, "no hiding?"


    "You are not Xuanji pulse skill! How can Xuanji Maishu have such a powerful ability, prefecture level The pulse skill you released is at the prefecture level Yang Xibi swept back quickly. Originally, he had confidence to capture Wen Ping at this distance, but faced with the legendary prefecture level pulse technique, he had another kind of confidence, that is, he was 100% confident that he would be killed by Wen Ping at this distance.


    As he screamed and retreated, Yang felt that his hand was strange, because it suddenly lightened a lot, and he could not feel the weight of the gun. Subconsciously, when he looked down, he was dumbfounded. He didn''t know when his long gun had melted to the part he was holding. The floor tiles and soil under my feet also began to melt and sink down little by little.


    This made him quickly look at his Zhenyue armor.


    Sure enough, the result is the same.


    Zhenyue''s armor can''t stand the temperature. It''s being weakened layer by layer. At this speed, even if Wen Ping doesn''t move, Zhenyue''s armor will disintegrate in a quarter of an hour.


    Especially looking around, the water wall of pulse surgery he released was full of holes. If the pulse gate had not been open, it would have been unbearable.


    In an instant, a sense of fear came to my heart.


    Instinctively, one survival method after another was rejected by the infinite impossibility.


    Looking forward at Wen Ping, he stared at Wen Ping''s red eyes and looked at Wen Ping constantly. He shook his head in disbelief and said, "you are only 19 years old How can Cultivate the earth level pulse skill to That''s the level


    He was so afraid that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Seeing this scene, a sneer appeared in the corner of Wen Ping''s mouth.


    Now you''re afraid?


    From the beginning to the end, it''s you who''ve been trying to provoke me.


    You Dragon God gate want to rob me, I just kill you as a warning.


    But you''ve made me wrong again and again.


    Now I''m afraid it''s too late!


    Wen Ping always wanted to practice well, develop the sect slowly, and find his parents in the future. After having the system, I don''t want to be a good man, but I don''t want to be a tyrant or a bad man who plunders and conquers everywhere.


    These are all forced by you.


    "When you die, you can ask Yama or Satan, and they will tell you the secret."


    Words, Wen Ping kill atmosphere.


    Huoling converged the heat and immediately turned into a startling flood, leaving a red light and shadow in the air. Even Wenping didn''t blink an eye. It had already plunged into Yang Xibi''s chest, and then came out from behind.


    Zhenyue armor is broken.


    The perfect spirit body is as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Yang Xibi didn''t even feel the pain. He just felt the heat in his chest. After a few breaths, a sense of pain slowly came into his mind from his chest. When he looked down, he realized that there was a big hole one foot wide in his upper body. Because the meat had been completely burnt, he could not see his own blood, but he could see the world that was constantly lost.


    At the same time, the three veins suddenly closed.


    The towering water wall around the square also collapsed and poured into the pit where Wen Ping was standing.


    Then a light curtain appeared.


    [chop Zhenyue! ¡¿


    [done! ¡¿


    [it takes 27 days! Reward: Level 2 offensive weapon [whirlpool gun]Wen Ping was just about to have a closer look when a voice interrupted his action.


    Plop!


    It was the sound of Yang Xibi''s body diving into the water.


    Wen Ping stares at Yang Xibi. This is the first strong man he killed himself. As Yang Xibi said, he is only 19 years old, but he has no feeling in his heart.


    No pride.


    No pride.


    What I want most is to say only one sentence.


    "Since you choose to start this game, don''t stop!"


    After that, Wen Ping turned off the light curtain and turned his mind to the fire dragon art. He whispered that he would put on his coat, and then walk slowly up the waist less pool. As he walked, he said to himself, "the fire spirit, with the blessing of the fire of punishment, releases super-high temperature. As long as it is not a strong one with Zhenyue armor, it can be burned directly to ashes, the ten big demons The demon is a good example. I didn''t expect it, but I don''t know where its limit is? "


    After walking into the pool, Wen Ping stopped thinking.


    In a word, this trip has gained a lot.


    Of course, what made him most happy was that he got the whirlpool gun, the second level offensive weapon that surpassed the explosive pursuit star gun.


    When you''re done, study it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    As the water curtain dissipates, Ji Liang and many people in Tianchen college are looking forward to looking at the front of the main hall, wondering why there is no movement all of a sudden.


    Not even the pulsation of the pulse gate.


    This is something that should not happen in the fight between the two strong men with the strength of returning Zhenyue. Unless it is absolute suppression, the two sides can end the fight so quickly.


    Thinking of this, an idea arises spontaneously.


    Is Lord Wen defeated?


    With this goal in mind, people first saw a mess of the square. After a exclamation, they immediately turned their attention to the other side. Outside the main hall, they walked slowly in Wenping on the edge of the pit.


    Ten big demons.


    Plus Yang Xibi.


    It''s all gone.


    Those with good eyesight can see the person lying in the water at a glance and recognize his clothes at a glance.


    That''s Yang Xibi.


    "Yang Xibi is dead!" His opening surprised hundreds of people.


    Lord Wen won!


    Shenxuanzhan Zhenyue!


    This is an unprecedented move!


    Ji Liangping and others were shocked when they saw this scene. Ji Liangping is OK. Wen Ping has surprised him many times. He has resistance, but the elders and deacons didn''t. the first time they saw this scene, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Shenxuan killed Zhenyue."


    "The first man since ancient times!"


    "The name of Lord Wen will be immortal in Tiandi lake for ten thousand years from today."


    All of them were amazed. As the Shangjing of Zhenyue, Long Ke was also quite surprised. He doubted whether his elder sister was Wen Ping who was born a hundred years ago.


    If she didn''t know her sister wouldn''t lie to her, she would be so suspicious.


    I''m only 19 years old. I can already kill Zhenyue.


    This is impossible even in the dragon''s home and the world outside Tiandi lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Tianchen college.


    After a big war, the square outside the main hall no longer exists, and its huge movement has also attracted people who have been staying away from it. They had to go to the inner and outer parts of the courtyard, but they couldn''t see it from afar.


    In addition, when the news of Yang Xibi''s death came to Hua Zeyu''s ears, Hua Zeyu''s already haggard face became even paler. When she was left behind, she kept shouting: regret, it''s too late! It''s too late to regret!


    As for what to regret, everyone knows.


    In this regard, they can only say that if they had known this, why did they have to do it in the first place?


    Those who had followed Hua Zeyu were all restless at the moment and knew that they would not escape.


    Ji Liangping will explain to Wen Ping and punish them.


    Because without their help, how could Shihua be broken and committed suicide?


    As for punishment.


    Or kill!


    That''s all in the future.


    Besides, Wen Ping, after solving Yang Xibi''s problem, asked people to take away his hidden precepts. The first person he looked at was the only surviving dragon god man, the tall and thin man of banbu Zhenyue.


    Wen Ping is very clear that since he chose to destroy the Dragon God gate.


    A long way to go!


    The Dragon God gate and the iron mountain pavilion are all four-star forces, but the weak ones are not one star or two. At the beginning, Tieshan pavilion was destroyed by his three cannons, but he was not so stupid. He thought it was the destruction of a clan.


    If the residence is destroyed, it will be rebuilt.


    If you want to completely destroy a sect, you have to break its hands and feet, or provoke a demon king, let it have a beast tide, and push a sect flat overnight, just like the backer sect in Cangwu city.


    But xuansehu, a lake with four-star giants, how could any demon king launch a tide of beasts?


    This is the same reason that no matter how strong or brave a person is, he does not dare to go to the territory occupied by the demon clan.


    Just when Wen Ping looked at the man in the Dragon God gate, before he could speak, the man kowtowed to the ground and heard his anxious voice, which was also mixed with obvious fear and desire for survival.


    "Lord Wen Lord Wen I, Chen Shan, would like to submit to the immortal sect. For the rest of my life, I will be an ox and a horse for the immortal sect. I will work hard and bear no grudges. I will never have a different heart when I die. I just ask the Lord to spare my life! "


    Wen Ping walked up to him with a deep smile. Then he said to Long Ke, who was walking towards him, "Zhao Keqing, you seal his pulse door and throw it on the boat. We are going to leave here."


    Long Ke answered calmly, "what''s the use of a man who has broken his courage, if he has half a step to conquer the mountain realm?"


    Of course, after all, she did it.


    His right hand suddenly stretched out and clasped Chen Shan''s left wrist like an eagle''s claw, while his left hand suddenly grasped his shoulder. Despite the pain of the other party, he continued to exert himself, and finally only heard two bangs.


    That''s the sound of Chen Shan''s pulse door being forced open by Long Ke!


    Before the pulse Qi began to spread, Yang Xibi suddenly opened three golden veins at the same time, and a strong momentum immediately wrapped around Chen Shan. At this time, Chen Shan''s two veins began to bend.


    It''s like being caught in a door.


    It''s like two hands pinching them.


    After three breaths, the two pulsars were like broken glass, and disappeared with a blue glow.


    Chen Shan fell to the ground with a thump, as if he had been drained of his energy. However, at this time, his face had no fear of just now - because he knew that since the other party was willing to seal his pulse, it was useful to keep him.


    Useful, you can live.


    It doesn''t work. That''s how you die.


    "To seal your pulse is not to cut off your feet. Can''t you stand up?" Long Ke cold eyebrow a pick, a foot directly kicked past.


    With these words, Long Ke''s eyes suddenly solidified, suddenly turned to look at Wen pingzai''s direction, followed by a flash of surprise in his eyes, red lips immediately opened, "it''s just broken the barrier of the mysterious realm!"


    Originally, she couldn''t see through Wenping''s realm in any way. She always thought that he should be in Shenxuan''s realm. After all, she was young. Just after Yang Xibi was killed by him, she dares to say that Wen Ping is a half step Zhenyue, which is highly feasible.


    Now Wenping suddenly breaks through, and the fluctuation of the pulse gate directly exposes the truth. It turns out that Wenping has always been the mysterious realm.


    It''s hard to imagine Zhongjing killing Zhenyue!


    At this time, Wen Ping, with a smile on his face, was also surprised. However, he was surprised that he arrived at Shenxuan after the war. At this time, he opened the door.


    He thought it would be a while.


    Conservatively, he is at least 50% more powerful than when he fought with Yang Xibi just now!


    In this way, the possibility of destroying the Dragon God gate is increased.


    Just thinking about it, a light step came from behind.


    "Lord Wen, your things."


    In addition to the two disciples, Yang Xiyue came to collect the eight commandments.Wen Pingshun asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Zhuoxing! That I''m a friend of Shihua. When she was in Tianchen college, we practiced together every day. "


    Zhuo Xing was overjoyed. Like picking up treasure, he also forgot the jealousy on his face when Shihua got the training pool, and even forgot that he was also in the crowd when Shihua was forced into the palace, shouting those words.


    He only knew that Wen Ping, who was like a giant in his heart, spoke to him. However, seeing that Ji Liangping and others were coming here, he quickly broke away from the joy and stepped back wisely.


    Although he is the son of the five elders, he knows when and where to stand.


    TA!


    TA!


    A noisy step stopped behind Wen Ping.


    Ji Liangping''s voice came first, "congratulations to Lord Wen."


    In fact, Ji Liangping and others should have come here long ago, but they could sense the change of Wen Ping, so they didn''t dare to go forward until the momentum of breaking through the realm was stable.


    After Ji Liangping opened his mouth, the others quickly answered in unison, "congratulations on Lord Wen''s strength


    Wen Ping just turned and glanced at the crowd, then looked at Ji Liangping, "Dean Ji, I''ve taken Shihua away. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t blame you for anything. You''ve done everything you can


    "Thank you for your magnanimity!" Ji Liangping kneels on one knee.


    However, Wen Ping immediately changed the subject, "however, it''s time to clean your college When you are finished, you can come to immortal sect to see Shihua. Since you have accepted Shihua as a disciple, you are her master. "


    "I understand."


    Ji Liangping nodded, his heart cold down, the heart of the knife has been grinding.


    He knows the meaning of Wen Ping''s words, and he also knows that Wen Ping doesn''t want to embarrass him by speaking too directly. He also knows that Wen Ping''s words are all about old love. Unfortunately, what if he killed those weeds?


    Shihua will never come back!


    He is always ashamed of Wen Ping or Shihua!


    After seeing Ji Liangping nodding, Wen Ping turned to look at the direction of the washing pool, and then glanced at Long Ke beside him. With a chill on his face, he said: "Zhao Keqing, go, it''s time to go to the Dragon God gate to settle accounts!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Long Ke cold voice way: "want me to kick you?"


    As soon as Chen Shan heard the sound, he shivered and quickly took out his sword from the Tibetan ring to support his body. Then he followed Wen Ping and Long Ke slowly, and did not dare to walk fast or too slow.


    Behind him, the inner courtyard of Tianchen college was escorted by thousands of people. The voice came in the tide, and Wen Ping didn''t seem to hear it. He understood that he could not look back at this time. Once he looked back, his momentum would be completely gone.


    He is not an old man. He doesn''t need to be affable. He just needs to be awed by the people of Tianchen college.


    After boarding the boat, Wen Ping first went to the cabin to see Shihua. Looking at Shihua lying quietly on the bed, her hair was scattered on her face, with an indescribable beauty. However, Wen Ping is not interested.


    After exploring the breath, Wen Ping felt stable and went out of the cabin, his eyes fell on the Chenshan mountain.


    Against the Dragon God gate, the message is very important.


    Chen Shan, who is afraid of death, can be used as a channel to obtain information, but there is only one uncertain factor. That is, he is not sure whether all Chen Shan''s words will be true.


    However, it is not difficult to make a person''s words true. Just give him a cane to hang on the cliff. And let Chen Shan see, he is standing on the cliff table, can cut the cane at any time.


    Whoo!


    When Wen Ping raised his fingertips, he started a small fire.


    Then, Wen Ping took out a life cigar, lit it and slowly handed it to Chen Shan. As he thought, seeing this scene, Chen Shan shrank back in fear, but was pressed up by Long Ke.


    When his face was infinitely close to the cigar of life, Wen Ping said, "bite him, and then suck hard all the time."


    "Master Wen, I say everything! Say everything Chen Shan closed his eyes and even held his breath immediately after saying this.


    Wen Ping continued, "but I can''t believe you. Therefore, we can only let you smoke some decaying body smoke first. Don''t worry, when you inhale it, it will hide in your body. It will only make you feel very comfortable, and there is no pain. As long as it doesn''t last more than ten days, it won''t corrode your fire baked body. "


    Hearing this, Long Ke was stunned.


    Of course, the next second it dawned, and then coldly said, "suck, or I''ll throw you down now."


    Chen Shan first heard that Wen Ping saw his spiritual body of cultivation. He could not help but believe that the heartbroken rotten body smoke really had the ability to corrode the fire baked body. Then he heard the threat of Long Ke. He stopped holding his breath and reluctantly accepted all this.


    Wen Ping said, "take a big breath!"


    Chen Shan quickly gulped down his cigarette, but was startled by the sudden change.


    "Cough!"


    He began to cough wildly, and tears were coming out.


    Chen Shan wanted to cry without tears. Sure enough, there was no poison that would give people a very comfortable feeling. "Master Wen, didn''t you say there would be no pain?"


    Wen Ping didn''t look up and continued to play, "take it by yourself. It''s like this at the beginning, and then suck it until it''s completely burnt out. Don''t worry. I''ll give you one every ten days to protect your life. "


    Having said that, after Chen Shan took away his life cigar, Wen Ping stood up and quietly watched Chen Shan smoking his life cigar. After a while, Chen Shan slowly adapted to smoking for the first time and asked, "is it comfortable?"


    After that, Wen Ping showed a cold evil smile.


    Chen Shan nodded. He felt bitter in his heart. No matter how comfortable it is, isn''t it still a poison that can kill people?


    As time went by, Wen Ping asked, "I''m not afraid to tell you that from today on, I will pay all the costs to erase the Dragon God gate from Tiandi lake. Tell me what you know."


    Chen Shan nodded and said: "Lord Wen, the Dragon God gate is one of the twelve forces of heaven and earth lake. It has been more than 3000 years since it was located in the Longji mountains of xuansehu. It''s almost impossible to destroy it. "


    Wen Ping answered: "say something useful, say something I don''t know."


    Chen Shan said quickly: "in fact, the people in Mingjing lake this time are not only ten of us. And Tuoying, the goddess of Dragon God gate, whose strength was Zhenyue Zhongjing a long time ago. Although they are not as powerful as the elder of the fourth heaven, they are not as powerful as the elder of the fourth heaven. Today, they have gone to the capital of the sea of clouds, and they will be there the day after tomorrow at the latest. "


    "Go on." Wen Ping was very happy. Sure enough, it was better to use some means than others. He might not be willing to say so much all at once.


    Chen Shan nodded. Seeing Wen Ping''s expression, he was angry and even murderous. He quickly said, "the goddess asked us to come to Tianchen college. The original meaning was to let her become our vassal and help the Dragon God gate control Mingjing Lake step by step. After all this, we will get the capital of the sea of clouds and join it in the future. Then we will attack the immortal sect with the goddess and the four elders of sun, moon and stars. The purpose is to show our shame, but more importantly, it''s for your skill of making the whirlpool diagram.... "After hearing the whole plan of Tuoying, Wen Ping gave a cold smile and said, "it''s really a big deal for the five strong people in Zhenyue to attack our immortal clan together. You go on, I want to hear about the Dragon God gate. "


    Since they are all going to the East Lake, he has to go to xuansehu first to do something.


    Chen Shan continued: "a few days ago, Tuoying, the goddess of the Dragon God gate, was the one who was with elder Yang Xibi in the capital of the sea of clouds. She has sent someone to inquire about the immortal sect in Cangwu city. The immortal sect has this elder, so the top fighting force is not afraid of any force. However, there are not many people in your clan. It''s very difficult to disintegrate a great power of tens of thousands of people You can only weaken it slowly. The best way to weaken it is to cut off the greatest reliance of the Dragon God gate, so that he can start to have contradictions from the inside. "


    Wen Ping asked, "what is the greatest reliance of the Dragon God gate?"


    Chen Shan answered, "the secret place of Longtan! It has always been said that the greatest reason for the prosperity of the dragon gate is that it can be guaranteed from generation to generation. To practice in it is not only to get twice the result with half the effort, but also because all the skills and pulse techniques of the Dragon God sect are comprehended in it. The skills and pulse techniques that are placed in the treasure house outside are all the things that can be seen by the three stars. Therefore, as long as it is sealed, I can assure you that when the Shenxuan realm goes up, there will be a strange heart. However, how to enlarge the heterodoxy and evolve it into internal contradictions depends on the extent to which Lord Wen can destroy the secret place of Longtan. "


    "Are you so sure?" Wen Ping asked.


    Chen Shan nodded, "sure! Because the skills and pulse techniques obtained from the secret land of Longtan can not be copied or taught, and each skill and pulse technique obtained is not complete. If you want to understand more deeply and coarsely, you must enter the secret land of Longtan again. Even if Yang Xibi''s practice is incomplete, the sect master will not let them go in to understand deeper things, including pulse technique. The purpose is to ensure the Dragon God gate''s ability to retain people, which is just the biggest flaw! "


    After listening, Wen Ping''s eyes brightened.


    According to Chen Shan''s estimation, as long as the secret place of Longtan is lost, the Dragon God gate will be in chaos. The goddess and the four elders of sun, moon and stars who originally planned to go to the East Lake will certainly turn back the same way.


    It can achieve the effect of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    It''s just the Dragon God gate. Chen Shan can''t see it. It''s absolutely not easy to get rid of that secret place.


    Moreover, how to get to xuansehu and Longji mountains in a short time is also a big problem.


    Last time I went to Xuanse lake, it took nearly half a month!


    Half a month later, the goddess Tuoying had already arrived at her door. Although it was absolutely impossible to attack, the Lord of Cangwu city would suffer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Putting away his reverie, Wen Ping stares at Chen Shan''s eyes and asks without any expression: "you see it thoroughly."


    After Wen Zongshan''s explanation, I felt more and more disgusted with the system, especially with Wen Zongshan''s explanation. I don''t think anyone can tolerate this kind of bondage, and my feelings must be the feelings of other people, so it must be right to destroy the secret place of Longtan. "


    Wen Ping didn''t make a sound when he heard Chen Shan''s words.


    Chen''s last words are just his feelings. It''s not like other people''s feelings. There are still internal and external differences in colleges.


    At the same time, he is sober.


    "Did you say less?"


    Warm and cool eyes suddenly coagulate!


    Chen Shan was shocked and shook his head like a rattle.


    Wen Ping said coldly, "since Longtan secret place is so important, why hasn''t anyone destroyed it for so many years? Don''t tell me that the four-star forces have coexisted peacefully for thousands of years. I don''t believe that


    After that, Wen Ping turns around and asks Long Ke to leave him in the boat and let him die ten days later. Long Ke knows that Wen Ping must be a liar, but he cooperatively catches Chen Shan and raises him to the side of the boat with one hand.


    "Because of the dragon bone bridge! Because of the dragon bone bridge


    Chen Shan struggled to shout out.


    Long Ke stops his hand and puts Chen Shan down after Wen Ping calls. Chen Shan, who wanders around the edge of life and death again, feels weak in both legs. Seeing Wen Ping staring at him coldly, he explains quickly for fear that Wen Ping will lose patience.


    He really has his own careful thinking. Since Wen Ping needs him, even if his life is being pinched by Wen Ping now, he can take the initiative to get the antidote for intestinal decay.


    But I didn''t expect that Wen Ping was so smart, with a sharpness not his age, and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Now he suddenly doubts whether Wen Ping is really only 19 years old.


    It''s just that he has such a strong strength, and he still has a mind that he doesn''t have!


    Originally, he was willing to gamble. If he was right, maybe life would be better. But now, he didn''t dare to gamble, because he almost died just now. He managed to stay only one step away from Zhenyue, but he didn''t want to die like this.


    "Longgu bridge is the tail of the dead real dragon lying at the bottom of Longji mountain, and it is also the only way to the secret place of Longtan. No matter what the strong, no matter what method, can not destroy the dragon bridge, so for thousands of years, no matter how strong the Dragon God gate hostility, the secret place of Longtan is still intact. But only by destroying it can the Dragon God gate be truly destroyed. Otherwise, even the death of a few more Yang Xibi will be utopian. " Having said that, Chen Shan quickly looks at Wen Ping.


    He tried to get some reassuring information from Wen Ping''s eyes. It can be seen that Wen Ping''s eyes are cold and can''t help being afraid.


    When Long Ke listened to the real dragon tail, he said: "if that dragon tail is the only way, then don''t think about it. The real dragon belongs to the top existence of the demon clan. No matter what realm it is, Tiandi lake has no power to destroy it. According to our current situation, if we want to destroy the Dragon God gate, it''s not impossible to kill it directly! "


    As long as we kill the people of the Dragon God sect step by step and finish the top fighting power, a sect will exist in name. At that time, even if they don''t do it, other forces will come and eat the Dragon God gate immediately.


    Hearing Long Ke''s words, Wen Ping can''t help but turn his head and look at this straight little aunt. He is quite helpless and doesn''t take her words. He immediately asks, "is it the keel, really no way?"


    Longke nodded, shook his head and explained, "there are ways, but it can''t be realized in Tiandi lake."


    "What can I do?" As soon as he heard that there was a way, Wen Ping had more expectations in his heart.


    Long Ke answered calmly, "find a strong man who can''t help breaking a real dragon''s bone. It''s very simple!"


    Hearing these words, Wen Ping''s expression solidified instantly and completely speechless. Heart secret way: forget it, or according to their own ideas. Longke and I have different views on things and the world. How can we put ourselves in my shoes.


    Now the best way is to find a way to get to xuansehu quickly and do something important in the Dragon God gate.


    If not, then we have to go back to the East Lake first, and then have a battle in front of our house. After World War I, the people of Dragon God gate will die. After all, there are Jiaolong. All of a sudden let the Dragon God gate die. Five strong people in Zhenyue Zhongjing can definitely make the Dragon God gate owner cry in the middle of the night.


    But it can''t break the Dragon God gate at all. The most important thing is to let them shrink up and then don''t come to him.


    And then they will think about revenge, and the alliance of the hundred leagues to join together to attack him. Just now, Chen Shanke said that the Dragon God gate knew about the alliance formed by the hundred leagues, but it didn''t want to join the alliance, so it was only when they didn''t join the alliance to destroy the Dragon God gate.The coalition forces of baizong alliance are still forming people. Why should he add fuel to the flames and let a four-star giant force join them? At that time, the four-star giant forces ascended to the top, and the results can be imagined.


    Therefore, the best way is to let them go to the end of destruction step by step.


    This is the secret place of Longtan. You have to go!


    After pondering for a while, Wen Ping looked at Chen Shan and asked, "where is the dragon beach secret place in the Dragon God gate?"


    On hearing this question, Long Ke understood that Wen Ping didn''t give up and still wanted to follow his own ideas.


    After thinking about it, I don''t want to talk about it.


    No matter what Wen Ping wants to do, she will accompany her. The reaction has come out.


    On the other hand, Chen Shan, trembling at Wen Ping''s words, was finally relieved. He thought that Wen Ping had finally believed him again. He quickly replied, "Tiansha peak is deep in the Longji mountains. If you want to go there, you have to cross the whole dragon god gate. I have a map of the Dragon God sect here... "


    With that, Chen Shan took out a map from Zang Jie and gave it to Wen Ping. Wen Ping took it, but he didn''t open it.


    "Take me in. As long as you can succeed, I''ll give you the antidote for intestinal decaying body smoke." Wen Ping said.


    "This..."


    Originally, he was not happy to bring out an antidote.


    "If it''s normal, I can. After all, the secret place of Longtan is not a forbidden area. But at this time, I suddenly appeared at the Dragon God gate, and no matter who I was, I would notice me, not to mention the stranger beside me. " In order not to let himself die, he can only say things that don''t agree with Wen Ping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    He can do other things, even if there are risks, to survive, but he takes Wen Ping and his wife to Longtan secret place


    He dare not!


    Because it''s a near death!


    Wen Ping doesn''t care about Chen Shan''s fear, because they are different and in danger. Chen Shan can shrink back, but he has to do it. The system does give the clan the safest protection, but it doesn''t give him a way to solve the problem by lying down.


    "I''ll help you with the face problem. You''re going to take her in now, or you''re going to take one. "


    "Lord Wen --" Chen Shan''s expression broke down immediately, and he wanted to talk again. But seeing that Wen Ping had decided, he had to shut up and make a choice that he resisted in his heart, "I choose the second one."


    After getting Chen Shan''s choice, Wen Ping points to the dishcloth and bucket in the corner of the cabin. After Chen Shan starts to clean the deck, Wen Ping tells Long Ke that he wants to be quiet, so he leans on the side of the bow, and his eyes seem to be looking at the mountains and waters passing under his feet.


    In fact, Wen Ping is just inquiring about the system. Although it can''t help him solve the problem in front of him, it can guide him.


    What is Tiandi lake like? It knows best!


    Wen Ping said in his heart, "system, I want to see the map of Tiandi lake."


    As the voice fell, the light curtain appeared in front of us, and a clear-cut map unfolded in front of us. One after another, the names of the lakes came into our eyes, but Wen Ping didn''t care about them. After sweeping around, his eyes fell on the Xuanse lake.


    On the map, Xuanse lake is bigger than Donghu Lake and the other three lakes. Of course, he had a deep understanding of this when he visited the lake. However, he found a surprise that East Lake was very close to Xuanse lake.


    After that, Wen Ping asked the system to enlarge the map, scan the lake and finally land on the Longji mountains.


    Longji mountain range is located on the left side of Xuanse lake, a very marginal position. You can even see its tail lying outside the lake. At this time, he found another surprise, that is, the East Lake is so close to it.


    The distance between the two is only as wide as the East Lake - a small area of water, just a corner of yaohuang lake.


    "Starting from the East Lake, you can get there in one day at most!" After discovering the surprise, Wen Ping was secretly happy.


    This shows how important an accurate map is. If the people of Dragon God gate have such a map, why should they have such a long way to go. It''s best to go to the East Lake when you go around the lake.


    The distance between the two roads is definitely ten times different!


    Just as he was about to reset the route, the system suddenly said, "this route is very dangerous. At present, it is not recommended for the host to take this route. If you want to go, you''d better upgrade the cloud armor once more, and then go when you can resist the attack of the strong


    Wen pingleng asked: "why?"


    The system responded, "because the demon emperor lake is one of the two nests of the demon clan in Tiandi lake. Although the demon clan did not cross the line to invade the Terran territory, the footprint of the demon emperor lake is everywhere. According to systematic calculation, there will be at least three pure demon kings in the small water area between Xuanse lake and East Lake, sky, water, land Their realm may only be in the middle of Zhenyue, but because of their lineage, their influence must be stronger than that of the upper of Zhenyue. At present, the ultimate strength that the flying boat can bear is Zhenyue realm. Even if a demon king can''t break it, he will call his companion... "


    Hearing this, Wen Ping took a breath.


    Good boy!


    How cruel!


    He figured out why the Dragon God gate had to be far away, because they couldn''t bear the only demon king in the air. Even if the owner came, they didn''t have the mount to cross the water.


    Even if they can get a big wing demon comparable to Zhenyue as a mount, once they enter the Demon King Lake, they will face the pure blood demon king, and the general big wing demon will be like meat to their mouth.


    "Then you can go back to immortal sect to mount the whirlpool cannon." But now he is in a hurry. He worries that upgrading liuyunjia may take a lot of time. "System, how long does it take to upgrade liuyunjia again?"


    The system replied: "the upgrade time is only 24 hours, but it needs 1000 white crystals. At present, it is not cost-effective to upgrade liuyunjia with 1000 white crystals. There are still many buildings in zongmen that have not been upgraded."


    After listening to the system, Wen Ping has some helplessness. 1000 white crystals, which is a little too scary. He keeps up with the upgrade price of Tingyu Pavilion.


    I just saved some money for the whirlpool gun, but I heard that Yuge had no money to upgrade, and a terrible liuyunjia came out. What did he do?


    Suddenly, Wen Ping patted his forehead!


    By the way, I almost forget that there are also booty, nine hidden rings. No matter how to say, there should be a profit of 1000 white crystals, right?


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping rushed to get the nine Tibetan rings. Just as he wanted to find out, Chen Shan asked, "master Wen, where are we going now?"


    Wen Ping turned back and looked at Chen Shan, then turned to his Tibetan ring, "if you don''t call me, I almost forgot that you still have a Tibetan ring Bring your ring. "Chen Shan''s mouth was bitter, and his heart was not to mention depressed. He obediently turned the Tibetan precepts into ownerless things and handed them over.


    As soon as Wen Ping took it, he began to scold himself.


    What are you asking?


    Why so many mouths!


    Where can I die?


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the boat landed on the mountain.


    Under the setting sun, Wen Ping asked long Ke to recite Shihua, while Chen Shan recited the name of the invincible strongman. When he saw the person on Chen Shan''s back, Long Ke was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why there was one more person on the boat.


    "When he was in Qujing, he suddenly rushed into the flying boat." In a simple explanation, Wen Ping sank the boat into the boat building house. At the same time, let the system quickly install the vortex gun, and start the upgrade of liuyunjia at the same time.


    Ten Tibetan rings, let him harvest more than 1400 white crystal, as for other messy things, Wen Ping plans to put them first, and sell them later. Deducting the upgrade cost of 1000 Liuyun beetles, he can have hundreds left.


    Shihua and Wenping put her in the dormitory area and asked Yang Xi to take care of her.


    However, Shihua doesn''t need to take care of her now.


    Chen Shan and the strong man in that place, Wen Ping left the former to the red eyed giant ape. Chen Shan is now an ordinary man, and the red eyed giant ape sees that he does not exist. There is no accident. The latter Wen Ping sent him to the main hall and found a room for him to lie down first.


    Wen Ping is not sure when to save him, but he must go to Longji mountain first and come back.


    Just when Wen Ping left the main hall, Long Ke stood outside the main hall and seemed to be waiting for Wen Ping, "master, do you really want to leave him in immortal sect?"


    Wen Ping doesn''t answer immediately, but stares at Long Ke. He is very curious, why does long Ke show a wave of uneasiness, "know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Ronco nodded. "I don''t know, but I know where he came from."


    "Where?"


    "Zhetianlou is a dark force. Generally, people who meet this force will stay away from us." Long Ke didn''t elaborate, just made a brief introduction, but Wen Ping could still hear some information.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Is it dark?


    It doesn''t matter!


    After taking a look at Long Ke, Wen Ping continued: "if you want to stay, he can get through it. By the way, I''ve given you the status of elder. With Bai Jing, you will be free to enter and leave the immortal sect anywhere. "


    "Not to the Dragon God gate?" Longke asked.


    Hearing this, Wen Ping was a little surprised. When he was going back to immortal sect, he didn''t expect long Ke to follow him. Now listening to her asking, it seems that she wants to go Then he won''t be polite.


    My little aunt, no need for nothing!


    Wen Ping answered immediately and joked by the way, but he didn''t care whether it was funny or not. "Ten hours later, I''ll go on foot or in my boat. You choose one."


    "I choose a ghost!" Long Ke sighed helplessly in his heart. He said to Wen Ping, "I''ll give you the white crystal who entered the clan first. As for other things, let''s wait until we come back."


    With that, Long Ke takes out Bai Jing.


    300!


    Look at it, Wenping, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Sure enough, no matter how much she has, Bai Jing will never think too much of it.


    Reaching for 300 white crystals, Wen Ping let the system open up the power of Longke to enter the special building.


    "I don''t know who you are." Long Ke is speechless to Wen Ping and blurts out a helpless word. As soon as she finished, she realized that something was wrong, but seeing that Wen Ping didn''t respond, she was relieved.


    Wen Ping has put away Bai Jing at this time, leaving a word and walking towards the dormitory area.


    "Rest early."


    When Wen Ping comes to the dormitory area, he finds yunliao and others and makes a statistics of their training arrangements for the next ten days. By the way, he listens to what happened when yunliao and others go out to complete their religious mission. Unconsciously, it''s late at night.


    Walking on the way back to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping''s mind is all about Dragon God gate, so he went to jianmulin. At this time, when he went to build the wood forest, Chen Shan was being attacked by the red eyes, waving his manuscript and digging.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s arrival, Chi Mu kicked Chen Shan, "the Lord is coming. Don''t you kneel down quickly?"


    Being bullied by a little demon king, Chen Shan wants to cry without tears and turns to his knees.


    "And you?" Wen Ping looked at the bad red eyes and gave him a cold look.


    Lingyun was more clever than Chimu. He knelt down first. When Chimu saw this, he was so scared that he quickly knelt down together. "Lord, our respect for you is as heavy as a mountain if we kneel or not."


    "Do you think I''ll believe in flattery?" Wen Ping put away his cold face and looked sideways at Chen Shan, "Chen Shan, you come with me."


    Chen Shan nodded, got up and quickly followed Wen Ping. He quietly followed Wen Ping. He answered what Wen Ping said. Wen Ping wants to know a lot of things. What he wants is to know himself and his enemy. It would be better if he could know some secrets of the Dragon God sect.


    Chen Shan naturally had a saying. After being scared twice on the boat, he didn''t dare to hide anything. So he told Wen Ping all the time at dawn. However, Chen Shan''s topic has been around the goddess Tuoying and the four elders of sun, moon and stars.


    Wen Ping knows that he must think that he will resist Tuoying first, and then go back to the Dragon God gate.


    This is better!


    If he looks down on life and death, he is ready to make some small moves.


    Then you can still walk down the slope and make a general plan!


    So then Wen Ping simply went on with this topic, focusing on the five of them, but he would often ask some other questions. Although not many, Wen Ping knew something right through the night''s inquiry.


    It''s absolutely good for him!


    Dragon God gate, all the expenses are in a warehouse, in other words, a warehouse put Dragon God gate half a year of expenses. Wen Ping thinks that if the secret place of Longtan can be destroyed, it must be a way to accelerate the civil strife of the Dragon God gate!


    At the end, Chen Shan suddenly said something that Wen Ping didn''t expect him to say, "master Wen, for the four elders of sun, moon and stars, you have to ask that elder to pay attention. It''s said that they will have a very strong pulse skill, and the power released is comparable to that of Zhenyue Shangjing. "


    Wen Ping believed this in his heart, but he didn''t believe it, but he still asked, "what pulse technique?"


    Chen Shan shook his head. "I don''t know, but it may be the art of total. Not many people in the Dragon God gate know about it, let alone what it is I swear with my life, it''s true


    After that, Chen Shan often glances at Wen Ping''s face to see Wen Ping''s reaction after hearing this sentence. Now his life is pinched by Wen Ping, and Wen Ping will be happy. This is the only thing he can do at present.No matter what, Wen Ping will consider saving his life?


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "good It seems that it''s right to save your life. As long as you can help me get rid of the Dragon God gate, it''s no problem to give you a way to live. " However, Wen Ping did not intend to do so.


    Because the news was dispensable to him. He didn''t plan to fight against the sun, moon and stars at all!


    What''s more, even if it''s hard, isn''t there a dragon from outside Tiandi lake?


    However, when Chen Shan heard Wen Ping''s words, he immediately put on a rich smile and said thanks one after another. Wen Ping didn''t ask any more. After calling Chen Shan to Chimu again, he went to the dormitory area.


    It''s not easy to overthrow the Dragon God gate, so we must use all the power of the immortal sect.


    Big darling, little darling, ha ha and evil spirit knight, you must wear them this time!


    Vortex gun can''t be used unless it has to, because it also has energy storage time.


    Only three shots at a time!


    In this way, twilight is coming, Wenping''s ears followed by the prompt sound after the upgrade of liuyunjia.


    "Liuyunjia upgrade completed!"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Ping quickly ran out of the mountain to see the new appearance of the boat. Of course, the main thing was to see the whirlpool cannon!


    Liuyunjia, as he thought, had no change, just added some dense lines on both sides of the keel.


    Vortex gun, that''s different.


    Compared with the explosive pursuit star gun, the momentum of vortex gun is quite different, more powerful and domineering. If it''s a soldier, it''s a fully armed and valiant general!


    "Put it away and get ready to go." After a few eyes, Wen Ping asked the system to put the vortex gun under the deck, and then slowly go up. When the rising five leaf sail appeared on the top of the mountain, Longke arrived!


    Wen Ping didn''t bring Chen Shan at this time. Until he really wanted to take off, he let Yang Lele ask Chimu to bring Chen Shan. As soon as Chen Shan saw Wen Ping, he was surprised that he wanted to leave immortal clan.


    Especially when Wen Ping said that he was going to leave zongmen for ten days and a half months, he didn''t understand.


    But Wen Ping didn''t say, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    Until there were more winged demons in the sky, and in a quarter of an hour, several terrible demons with a hundred Zhang body passed by, Chen Shan finally couldn''t help it.


    He felt that he had come to a terrible place!


    An idea that he couldn''t believe came into being - isn''t it in the demon lake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Until there were more winged demons in the sky, and the terrible big demons with only a hundred Zhang body were passing by, Chen Shan finally couldn''t help it. He felt that he had come to a terrible place!


    An idea that he couldn''t believe came into being - isn''t it in the demon lake?


    Thinking of this, he ran to the side of the boat and looked down to confirm the disturbing thought in his heart. He hoped it was false, or he might as well jump down and die now. However, his hopes failed.


    Under the flying boat, there are lots of winged demons everywhere. This kind of scene that can''t be seen in any Terran territory tells him that it''s really over the yaohuang lake.


    No matter where the monster is, it is a very disturbing place for people in Tiandi lake. Although the demon tribe was defeated by the Terran three thousand years ago and withdrew from the big stage of Tiandi lake, only relying on a few lakes as the final habitat, no one dares to say that the demon tribe is weak.


    Yaohuang lake, as one of the two nests of the demon clan, is even more frightening. He can be scared just by its name.


    In xuansehu, no matter which four-star giant force, Dragon God gate or other forces, no one will venture into the demon emperor lake and keep away from it. Even if you know that there are many superior white crystal mines in it, you only need to empty one, which is enough for a four-star force to consume thousands of years.


    "Master Wen, you should not go..." Chen Shan turned back with a bitter smile, looking at Wen Ping''s smiling face, "this demon lake is 100 times more dangerous than the Dragon God gate, and those who enter are absolutely dead and lifeless!"


    Although Chen Shan has shown enough fear, Wen Ping just answered a question, "are you afraid?". Then he didn''t wait for the answer, as if he didn''t see Chen Shan''s panic. He continued to watch leisurely. Haha, he was chased by Da Gua Xiao Guai and ran on the deck.


    "If you eat well, it''s different." Eating Baijing every day is like erha''s, and the spirit is so abundant every day that it is about to overflow.


    Mm-hmm. -


    Mm-hmm. -


    while chasing, the big one and the little one make a milky sound. Ha ha, the faster they run, the more energetic they are. Seeing that haha was overtaken and knocked down by them, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Shan felt that Wen Ping must be more than the terror of the yaohuang lake, so after running back and forth on both sides of the boat for a few laps, he quickly warned, "Lord Wen, if you want to go to the Xuanse lake from here, we may never..."


    Speaking of this, he did not dare to say, because Longke came over at this time and kicked him in the calf. Although Long Ke is just a casual kick, he can only hold back the pain when he kicks Chen Shan to bite his teeth.


    After kicking, Long Ke said coldly: "it''s kind enough for a prisoner who didn''t kill you? You''d better not challenge my aunt''s patience. Don''t force me to throw you down and feed the hungry winged monsters below. "


    A cold reprimand down, Chen Shan quickly cover mouth, this want to carefully with Wen Ping things just stuck in the throat that.


    Long Ke, after scolding Chen Shan, went back to the place where he had just stood and continued to stand. Although his face was calm enough, his eyes could not help glancing out of the boat. After half a sound, he finally could not help but said to Wen Ping, "is it a little too risky for us to go to the demon''s nest?"


    Wen Ping answered, "if you go through the three lakes, it will take two days to get to xuansehu. From xuansehu to Longji mountains, it will take at least half a month. We don''t have that much time. From here, we''ll be there when the sun rises the day after tomorrow. "


    Long Ke continued: "but according to the density of demon clans we can see now, there will be at least one demon king in Zhenyue realm in the air along this road. In addition, the spirit of all the demons here is stronger than that of other places. The demon king must be pure blood. If you really want to meet him, I may not be his opponent in the air. "


    In fact, Long Ke said that, not because he was worried. On the contrary, he believed in Wen Ping very much and trusted him from the bottom of his heart.


    Since Wen Ping knows that it only takes a day and a half to walk from here, she believes that Wen Ping must also know the danger.


    She said so, just want to know the upper limit of Feizhou''s endurance, whether it can withstand the attack of Zhenyue demon. She has seen the extraordinary of the flying boat, but she still doesn''t know the endurance of the flying boat.


    However, what she was waiting for was an ugly frown, and the subsequent response made her collapse. How can she listen to it? How can she be unreliable? The faith in her heart was suddenly blown away by the wind.


    "It''s hard to say." Wen Ping frowned and then turned his head. When Long Ke wanted to ask again, he said, "there is a demon king in such a wide place. I don''t think it''s so unlucky to meet him?"


    "Should I?" Long Ke didn''t know what to say about Wen Ping. As soon as he wanted to ask again, he heard a bang.


    The sound was dull and short. When the sound enters the ear, it can be judged that it comes from the left side of the cabin, but it is absolutely inside. Aware of this, Longke rushed to the left side of the ship.


    Chen Shan also hastened to follow him. He was scared to death. He wanted to know if something was going to happen.


    Wen Ping didn''t move, but he had a different smile on his face. Then he heard that long Ke suddenly screamed, not afraid or surprised, but helpless. What are you afraid of?Then, a hundred Zhang demon came into view. It waved its wings and stopped at the back of the boat. It seems that by the breath, it can be concluded that it is definitely a big demon of the wing clan who already has the strength of Zhenyue.


    Chen Shan looked at it, and his face turned white. He quickly stepped back and was knocked down by his right foot.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Ronco realized a problem.


    It must be the winged snake that hit the boat. If it can fly in such a high sky, it must at least be close to the strength of Zhenyue. Around the boat, except for the winged snake, there was no winged monster.


    But why didn''t it catch up?


    On the contrary, he was angry in the same place.


    Finally, it was pulled farther and farther by the boat and turned into a small black spot - from beginning to end, it did not catch up.


    Blind?


    Chen Shan also calmed down a little at this time, looking at the winged snake''s farther and farther figure, his heart burst out in addition to fear. He was also very curious. Since the winged snake hit the ship, why didn''t it catch up?


    Are you blind?


    Long Ke thought for a few seconds, but when he couldn''t figure it out, he quickly looked at Wen Ping. In his mind, Wen Ping didn''t look at the picture of winged snake before his eyes. "What happened just now? Why didn''t it catch up? "


    "See, that''s luck. Zhao Keqing, if you are really worried, go to the cabin and have a sleep. When you get up, you will arrive at the Longji mountains. " Wen Ping is too lazy to explain. Should he tell Long Ke that the flying boat has a hiding function.


    It''s easy to say, but how can we explain it and make a lie?


    Why!


    In this way, within 24 hours, even if the big demon flew by, and his face was covered with flowing cloud armor, it was impossible to see the flying boat passing by. Finally, just like the winged snake just now, he roared in situ.


    If 24 hours later, the boat is really so unlucky to be found, then he is not afraid. After all, today is no better than yesterday.


    1000 white crystals are not white flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    If 24 hours later, the boat is really so unlucky to be found, then he is not afraid. After all, today is no better than yesterday.


    1000 white crystals are not white flowers.


    In the face of Wen Ping''s perfunctory reply, Long Ke''s heart was full of ten thousand disbelief, "so you want to say that the winged snake demon is blind, and then it doesn''t have the most basic perception ability of the demon family, right, my lord?"


    "Maybe, you have to ask it." Wen Ping answered at random.


    "I..." Long Ke just wanted to ask again, but he knew that there would be no result if he asked again. Wen Ping would never tell her any information. In addition, there were outsiders here, so he had to choose to stop talking.


    But the curiosity of a woman is always the strongest, no worse than a cat. The more Wen Ping is like this, the more curious Longke is. Extending to the back, she would think, who is the one who gave all this to Wen Ping?


    How strong is that man?


    Why did you stay in immortal sect for so long and never feel the existence of that person?


    At this time, Wen Ping glanced at Long Ke and ran into her eyes, which seemed to want to penetrate everything. After a helpless smile, he could only answer like this, "it''s not the first time you see a flying boat. What''s the costume?"


    Longke immediately said, "what else can this flying boat have? As the elder of the immortal sect, I should know something. " Longke deliberately takes out the identity of immortal patriarch to force Wenping.


    The implication is that if you don''t say it, you don''t take her as your own person. As a rising power, the management is afraid of this kind of estrangement. Although Longke has no management experience, he still knows the basic things.


    However, Wen Ping doesn''t want this. Anyway, elder Kelong doesn''t ask him to leave anything. Then he opened his mouth and said, "elder Zhao, this is the secret of our sect. You need to wait until you become the deputy leader to know." With that, Wen Ping also put on a very serious expression, as if this matter was particularly serious.


    This time, Long Ke is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say if he wants to speak again. He wants to play a woman''s little temper, but he also knows that Wen Ping is always indifferent. It''s useless to play a little temper.


    No way, can only shut up, and then go to one side to think about their own things. At this time, when Chen Shan heard that it was the secret of zongmen, he quickly covered his ears and went to the cabin. I didn''t hear anything.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping smiles and knows that Chen Shan is afraid of being killed. After all, the more he knows, the faster he will die. He didn''t care much about Chen Shan. He turned his head and continued to tease Da Guai and Xiao guai, but his heart was outside the boat.


    24 hours, long or short. After an alternation of day and night, it''s time for the boat to hide. From this moment on, the flying boat has become a particularly prominent thing in the yaohuang lake. Anyone who can fly at such a high altitude will notice it, even more than ten miles away.


    After all, some of them can even see good things beyond the demon''s eyes.


    Just a few hours before the Longji mountains, a huge black eagle, which seemed to cover half of the sky, pounced on him. His words were heard from a distance, "shameless human beings, how dare you come to the demon Lake I want to die


    Hearing the news, Chen Shan immediately stood up on pins and needles and leaned over to the cabin. Looking from the back of the boat, he could see what was behind the boat. He was afraid of what he was afraid of.


    This time, the demon king didn''t run into them like a blind man and didn''t see their existence. The Black Hawk found them ten miles away, and was in a state of never giving up until he caught up with them.


    Chen Shan is sweating.


    At this time, Long Ke had already stood up, leaped on the mast of the five leaf sail, clenched his fists, and the pulse gate might open at any time. At the same time, Long Ke said to Wen Ping: "the smell of the demon king gives me at least the same feeling as that of the beauty people in Zhenyue. It''s OK. I can block it, but it''s not easy to kill!"


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t catch up." Wen Ping looked back from the side of the boat for a while. After dropping this sentence, he took a picture to learn from the big and little boy he put on the side of the boat and the mountain dog. Ha ha, he walked back to the cabin.


    "No way..." In the middle of the speech, Long Ke suddenly stopped, and a wisp of smile appeared on his face, because the black eagle was cursing, just because after chasing for a while, he found that the speed of the boat was not fast.


    "Damned human, don''t let our king catch up with you. If we catch up with you, our king will surely give you forty-eight yuan, one piece a day!" After scolding, the Black Hawk did not forget to crow and call friends to support it.


    Seeing this, Long Ke didn''t rush to jump back to the cabin, but continued to stand under the five leaf sail for a long time, until an hour later, the Black Hawk had changed from only ten miles to forty or fifty miles, and there was a lot of black behind it. According to Long Ke''s estimation, it must be a winged monster after hearing the cry.


    As for Chen Shan, he could not help scratching his greasy hair as he saw the Bank of the demon Lake getting closer and closer. Because this day and a half in front of all this is like a dream.


    Although this is just the corner of the yaohuang lake, it has blocked the Dragon God gate for thousands of years.It''s just coming across?


    I met two demons in Zhenyue, but there was no real fight. I didn''t say that they were safe.


    As he got closer to the shore, Wen Ping came out of the boat and looked behind him at the side of the boat After taking back his eyes, Wen Ping said in his heart: good luck, no stronger demon king.


    Liuyunjia, he definitely thinks it''s best not to use it. Upgrade it, this is not to specifically touch the big demon.


    After collecting his thoughts, Wen Ping asked, "Chen Shan, do you think of a way to take us to the secret land of Longtan? I''ve given you two or three days. I don''t want to hear the word "not yet". Do you understand? "


    Chen Shan nodded quickly and said, "master Wen, don''t worry. When you get to the Dragon God gate, you just need to follow me. Just, you said you can solve the problem of face, I don''t know... " His assurance is based on Wen Ping. If Wen Ping doesn''t solve the problem of face, he can only shake his head and say that he doesn''t have these three words.


    "Take this for yourself." Wen Ping didn''t hesitate. Seeing that the Longji mountain was coming, he took out two pairs of white rings, one for Chen Shan and the other for Long Ke. This was the first time he went to the capital of the sea of clouds. Lin Kewu bought some at the beginning. He thought that it would be best if he wanted to change his face. "Put one on your face and the other on other faces. In a quarter of an hour, your face will be his appearance. Chen Shan, I''ll give you a couple. A quarter of an hour is enough? "


    "Enough. A quarter of an hour is more than enough for Longtan." Chen Shan took over and looked at the two white rings carefully. "Lord Wen, after the Longji mountains, I''ll catch three people and change my face."


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded and looked at the little girl behind him. The mountain dog can hide with the evil spirit Knight at the same time. No one can see it, but it''s a little difficult to be big and small.


    If you want them to be quiet for a while, I don''t know how many white crystals they have to eat.


    While Wen Ping was thinking about the problem, Long Ke took over the white ring. After a careful investigation, he asked suspiciously, "just use it? I''m afraid that this kind of trick can''t be stopped by the perception of connecting the metaphysical realm? "


    "Let Chen Shan change a face with a high position in the Dragon God gate. Who will rush to use perception to get rid of him and the people around him?"


    This is black under the light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    An hour later, the lake has come to an end, such as the dragon lying in the Dragon Ridge Mountains have been close at hand. At this time, the demon turned back to the black ridge and rushed back to the mountain.


    After entering the Longji mountains, Wen Ping took off the boat and walked forward according to the guidance given by the system. He also took a look at the Longji mountains along the way.


    Compared with the yaohuang lake just now, it has no strong wild flavor, but its endless mountains can still give people a sense of mystery. In the dark forest, the big boy, the little boy and the mountain dog were very excited. They ran around and scared away the beasts and monsters thousands of meters around Wenping.


    After walking for some distance, Wen Ping asked the dog to catch three leopard monsters and ride them to the Dragon God gate.


    In less than an hour, Wen Ping saw a broad road through the distance between the trees.


    Seeing this, Chen Shan said, "Lord Wen, you can go straight on this road to the Dragon God gate."


    Although Chen Shan seems very calm, Wen Ping knows that his heart is beating very fast now, because the huge heart beat is almost catching up with the panting of the fallen monster, but Chen Shan doesn''t realize it.


    Wen Ping patted the beast''s head. He didn''t go out of the forest. He went to the left. "Let''s go in another place and go up from the cliff on the left."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Chen Shan Leng said, "master Wen has been to the Dragon God gate?" On the left is Wuhun cliff, which is only a hundred feet high. If Wen Ping didn''t say that, he would have planned to enter from there, which is not easy to be found.


    The vertical cliff is dangerous to the humble people, but for them, there is nothing to worry about. It''s just that Wen Ping knows there, which makes him a little surprised!


    Did Wen Ping come to the Dragon God gate very early!


    Ready to deal with the Dragon God gate?


    With this doubt, Chen Shan followed Wen Ping to enter the Dragon God gate from Wuhun cliff, and then quietly came to Chen Shan''s residence. Along the way, he was walking in the forest, and was not found. Of course, it was not Wen Ping''s original intention to come to Chen Shan''s residence.


    Wen Ping decided when he heard that Chen Shan''s residence was just in a remote place of the Dragon God gate, because there were more people going in, and there was no such secluded path in the forest, so he had to change his face to get in.


    As soon as he entered the residence, Chen Shan quickly closed the doors and windows, showing a rare ease on his face. "Lord Wen, there are many people in the daytime and many eyes. When there are fewer people at night, I''ll try to get three faces."


    "You don''t have to." Wen Ping answered. Of course, he didn''t mean anything else. In fact, when he decided to come to Chen Shan''s residence, he had already sent out the evil spirit knight. The order was very simple: quietly catch a half-step man from Zhenyue, live or die, and take two disciples of the Dragon God sect, one male and one female.


    Now the evil spirit knight is the strength of the mountain area, plus the ability of concealment, there is no more suitable one to do this task.


    However, Chen Shan didn''t know Wen Ping''s plan. He thought Wen Ping couldn''t trust him. He quickly explained, "master Wen, my life is still in your hands now. In a few days, I will have to smoke rotten intestines to save my life. How dare I play tricks?"


    "Just remember." Wen Ping answered coldly, but he was actually laughing.


    This guy really believes it.


    It''s a strange name for the decaying body smoke.


    Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t let Chen Shan go, Long Ke thought Wen Ping couldn''t believe Chen Shan, so he said, "I''ll go. I''ve got a few people here quietly, and I can still do it in my realm. "


    But as soon as he finished, Wen Ping shook his head again, "you don''t have to go."


    "Well?" Long Ke Leng for a moment, she doesn''t understand what Wen Ping means, how no one let go?


    Is Wen Ping going to go by himself?


    Just as she was about to speak, Long Ke felt a burning sensation all over her body. As she looked around in doubt, a scene that startled her came into her eyes - a skeleton in clothes appeared out of thin air.


    In the hands of two Mori bones burning with blue flame, three people were carried in the air. Two men and one woman were wearing different clothes, but they were not separated from their ancestors. It was obvious that these three people were from the Dragon God sect.


    And this skeleton, Long Ke thought of it after he was startled. It must be what they call the evil spirit Knight of Qinshan, a "monster" hidden forever in the invisible, driven by Wen Ping.


    Bang!


    Three people were thrown on the ground at the same time, the evil spirit Knight opened his blue fire skull mouth and laughed at Wen Ping, hiding again.


    There is a middle-aged man in Zhenyue, a young woman who looks only about 20 years old, and a young man. The evil spirit Knight cleverly found three people of the same age as Wen Ping, so as to avoid the trouble of imitation.


    However, this scene fell into Chen Shan''s eyes. The evil spirit Knight either laughed at him or at him, which made him confused. Although the evil spirit knight has disappeared for a while, he still dare not go near the place where the evil spirit Knight stood.


    Wen Ping naturally saw this scene. He was afraid that Chen Shan would be influenced by the evil spirit knight, so he said, "as long as you listen to me, it won''t suddenly appear to kill you. Put on your face. It''s time to go. ""Yes, yes." Chen Shan quickly nodded in response, took out the white circle in his hand and pasted it on the middle-aged man''s face. A look at his face, his face showed some surprise, because he knew him, and his friendship was not shallow.


    However, no matter what kind of friendship he has, it''s much easier for him to get to know each other and imitate easily.


    Out of his house, Chen Shan put two locks on the door to prevent outsiders from breaking into his house. Then he led Wen Ping and Long Ke to the deep of the Dragon God gate. It didn''t take long, and there were more and more people.


    No matter who saw Chen Shan''s face, he would shout "deacon Yang", and at most he would look at Wen Ping and Wen Ping, but there was nothing to stop them from going all the way. But it''s about a quarter of an hour.


    "How far is it?" Wen Ping has been pinching the time, to this will quickly ask, in case the time is exhausted before not to Longtan secret place, or another way.


    Chen Shan answered, "it''s just ahead."


    And a point to the back of a high-rise mountain forest, that faint overflow a strong evil place. However, this evil spirit is very pure and dignified, which is more special than any evil thing in the world.


    This is the real dragon Qi!


    But because it''s a dead dragon, what''s left here is only a skeleton, so its breath to Wen Ping is less than half that of Jiaolong.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but quicken his pace. Although at least five or six strong men of Zhenyue passed by along the way, Wen Ping still walked calmly. Walking, the secret place of Longtan is really close.


    Face changing time also suddenly expired at this time!


    Their faces returned to their original appearance at the same time. Fortunately, Wen Ping pinched the time and deliberately walked to a corner at the last minute. So the face returned to its original state and came out again without attracting the attention of the people around it.


    However, Chen Shan''s appearance is bound to meet acquaintances. After all, Chen Shan''s position in the Dragon God gate is not low.


    This is the last thing Wen Ping wants to see.


    Similarly, it''s the last thing Chen Shan wants to see, especially when he''s afraid of meeting an acquaintance who knows that he just went to help the goddess with the four elders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    However, Chen Shan''s appearance is bound to meet acquaintances. After all, Chen Shan''s position in the Dragon God gate is not low.


    This is the last thing Wen Ping wants to see.


    Similarly, it''s the last thing Chen Shan wants to see, especially when he''s afraid of meeting an acquaintance who knows that he just went to help the goddess with the four elders.


    Two don''t want to, the difference lies in the former don''t want to trouble, and Chen Shan don''t want to, because of fear.


    The way to enter the secret land of Longtan is a stone step that goes up the mountain. There are many disciples of the Dragon God sect up and down the road, most of them are young people who know the mysterious land. Occasionally, there is the mysterious land, and they are extremely respectful when they see Chen Shan.


    There is no guard, and it is not as strict as Tianchen college. The secret place of Longtan is like a training ground.


    Wen Ping understands that this is absolute self-confidence in himself. He believes that no one can destroy the dragon''s tailbone that enters the secret place.


    At this time, Chen Shan suddenly became nervous. Wen Ping could feel that he suddenly stopped. Although he continued to move forward immediately, it was obviously much slower. Aware of this, Wen Ping turned his eyes to his head.


    On the stone steps, an old woman was walking down, stooping, some old, but with a fast pace, some abnormal. Chen Shan quickly put his hand behind his back and made a gesture with Long Ke and Wen Ping, which probably means calm.


    "Mei Chang Lao!"


    Putting his hand back to the front and back of his chest, Chen Shan quickly saluted and then slowly stepped aside.


    I''m afraid something happened.


    He was helpless, and countless countermeasures flashed in his heart.


    However, now he only hopes that the old woman will not be idle and release her feelings, because his pulse is blocked. The perception of Zhenyue can find this immediately. Once there is a battle, the first one is him!


    On hearing a familiar voice in front of her, the old woman was about to cast her eyes to see Chen Shan. She showed a smile and took out her hand from her maid. She answered with a smile, "Chen Shan, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Elder Mei is joking." Chen Shan is speechless.


    Is the old lady crazy?


    I didn''t see her say a word to herself on weekdays.


    Why is there so much nonsense today.


    During the conversation, Wen Ping naturally won''t stay. He sweeps away from Chen Shan and leads long Ke to continue walking up the mountain. The old lady didn''t look at him more from the beginning to the end, and it seemed that she didn''t find Wen Ping walking by.


    After all, as a giant force, who would have thought that the enemy could go directly into the hinterland of the Dragon God gate?


    Directly across the Dragon God gate!


    But the maid on one side, subconsciously glanced at Wen Ping, then casually withdrew her eyes and continued to follow the old woman down.


    After a few steps, the old woman stopped in front of Chen Shan and said something that she didn''t have.


    By the time the two said the same thing, Wen Ping had reached the end of the steps.


    Wen Ping didn''t pay attention to the greetings, and was not interested in listening. Instead, Wen Ping noticed the last sentence.


    "When you come out of the secret place, come to Mo mountain Pavilion. I want to ask you something about the immortal sect."


    This is to Chen Shan!


    This dragon god gate, really everyone knows him.


    Chen Shan nodded and said yes. He was relieved. He said goodbye to the old woman. After seeing her go down for some distance, he rushed up the mountain to catch up with Wen Ping.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about elder Mei.


    In addition to the four elders of sun, moon and stars, there are also four elders of Zhenyue Xiajing in the Dragon God gate. As soon as Yang Xibi dies, there are three left. Elder Mei is one of them. Generally speaking, these four people will not stay in the Dragon God gate.


    The city, like Yang Xibi, has been out all day, working for the Dragon God gate and running for the Dragon God gate. It belongs to the general in the front line. So elder Mei is also a famous figure in xuansehu.


    Chen Shan, by contrast, is not even qualified for equal dialogue, but this time she took the initiative to talk to Chen Shan a lot. This, Chen Shan himself is very surprised, but at that time, Chen Shan did not think much about this aspect.


    Originally, Mei Chang was planning to go to the East Lake this time. But as soon as she entered the secret place of Longtan, she found something else. She couldn''t come out on the scheduled day and had to miss it. So when she saw Chen Shan, she came up with the idea of knowing more about immortal sect.


    What I want to know most is about the immortal patriarch.


    According to the information, the vortex map was created by the immortal patriarch, and she happens to be a two swirling vortex craftsman. Maybe the immortal patriarch is an opportunity for her to become a three swirling vortex craftsman!


    "You go back. I''ll go by myself." After pulling his hand out of the help of his maid, elder Mei immediately walked towards the main hall of the Dragon God gate, all the way to the main practice place of the Dragon God gate.


    "Master."


    Elder Mei knelt outside the door on one knee.


    "Mr. Mei, do you remember what I said to you? It''s hard to say that what the sect leader said is like farting now. Why did he come out of the secret place of Longtan now? " The voice coming out of the door was very cold.An inexplicable chill suddenly intruded into elder Mei''s heart, making her tremble, just like a cold wind suddenly pouring in from her neck.


    She quickly pinched herself, and repeated the bold in her heart, which was much better.


    Then he lowered his head and explained in a hoarse voice, "the sect leader forgives me. I didn''t mean to disobey the sect leader''s orders. I just found the sixth volume of longyinjue in the secret place of Longtan. I really can''t get out."


    Then a voice came from the door.


    "Say it again!"


    I can''t believe it.


    Because it''s too shocking!


    Seeing the reaction of the people in the door, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then repeated what she had just said in a low voice.


    "I found the sixth volume of longyinjue in the secret place of Longtan!"


    This time, there was a lot of laughter in the door.


    Long lasting!


    She was not surprised by the response of the sect leader, because "the decision of the Dragon hidden" is the most precious thing in the secret place of Longtan.


    "Longyinjue" is a prefecture level skill existing in the secret place of Longtan. However, even if Tuohai, as the leader of the Dragon God sect, came to Zhenyue Shangjing, he still only got the first five volumes of "longyinjue".


    If you want to go further, you must practice the sixth volume, but the last person who got the sixth volume has been thousands of years.


    "Come in!"


    The door suddenly opened.


    When elder Mei came into the room, the old man in the middle of the room, who was wearing a long golden shirt and had a pair of golden and black eyes, cast a satisfied look: "elder Mei, you''re doing well! Double happiness, double happiness


    Vortex map!


    The sixth volume of Long Yin Jue!


    At the same time.


    You want to help him out of the Dragon Lake?


    Mei Changlao also showed a proud smile, "the leader of the gate, Hong Fu Qitian, should have been like this. It''s time for us to go further."


    "Providence Tuohai was still smiling, and his mouth couldn''t close. "It''s been a thousand years. Finally, I''ll see Volume 6 again. Mei Changlao, where did you find it in the secret place? Can you get it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Back to the master, I didn''t get it. The one guarding the sixth volume is a demon king in the middle of Zhenyue. His blood is pure, and I can''t beat him. However, I have solved all the mysteries on that road. As long as I go with me, I can get to the treasure house in Volume 6 of "the decision of the Dragon hidden."


    "Mr. Mei, you have made a great contribution in this matter. Our sect leader will promote you to be the Deputy sect leader of the Dragon God sect. The disobedience has never happened. But remember, you can''t let a third person know about it, understand? "


    Tuohai''s golden and black eyes gave Mei Changlao a cold look, as if to say that if the third person knew, she would die!


    Mei Chang gritted his teeth and simply replied, "please don''t worry, master. Before master''s cultivation, the goddess won''t say anything about me."


    She knew it well, even though it was a big family, a sect.


    But people are selfish.


    Tuohai has its own desire and ambition.


    Of course, there''s another reason. I''m afraid that if this information is leaked out, the Dragon God gate will become the target of public criticism.


    The baizong alliance will even step in!


    Everyone is innocent and guilty!


    However, as long as this information is not leaked, there will be no one who can suppress the sea in Tiandi Lake in a few decades!


    Tuohai nodded with satisfaction, "you understand."


    "By the way, sect leader, I don''t know what the result of their trip to the East Lake is?"


    Now that you have said all that you need to say, it''s time to ask yourself what you are interested in. When the headmaster is happy, he will be able to say something that Yang Xibi doesn''t know.


    However, she did not expect to get such a gratifying answer.


    "It''s too early! According to the news from xinfalcon today, they are still in the capital of clouds, waiting for Yang Xibi to meet. Don''t worry, Mr. Mei. Those things are brought back for you to study. Naturally, the immortal patriarch is also for you. "


    "Thank you, sect master!"


    Elder Mei nodded with a smile, just like eating honey, but his expression changed the next second.


    Huh?


    Is it too early?


    Then why is Chen Shan in the Dragon God gate?


    "Master, it''s not over yet?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "But I just saw Chen Shan in the secret place of Longtan."


    "Chen Shan?"


    Tuohai felt that something was wrong with Chen Shan''s face, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    At this time, the door suddenly heard footsteps.


    Hurry!


    Short time!


    When the footsteps stopped outside the door, a voice suddenly appeared, "the master of the door, the detective of Mingjing lake, wrote a letter. Elder Yang Xibi had an accident in Mingjing lake and never came out again after he entered Tianchen college."


    "Is Yang Xibi dead?"


    Elder Mei suddenly stood up.


    He said, "Yang Xibi is dead. Why did his confidants appear in the secret place of Longtan?"


    The two of them looked at each other in the room and felt that it was not good.


    ¡­¡­


    Longtan is a secret.


    Wen Ping didn''t care about the incident of meeting the old woman. At the end of the steps, his eyes focused on the stone wall at the edge of the stone platform on the top of the mountain. Chen Shan''s dragon tail bone was exposed outside the stone wall.


    Mori white mixed with a little gold, releasing a sacred breath in the sun. He had expected for a long time that the dead real dragon skeleton would never be as good as the Jiaolong in the dormitory area. As expected.


    At this time, Long Ke sighed softly, "no wonder to destroy the dragon''s tailbone is to destroy the secret place of Longtan. So it is! The entrance to this secret place is the dragon''s tailbone. Once it is destroyed, it is equivalent to closing the secret place. If you want to open it again, I''m afraid you have to invite the strong who can''t help it. "


    How can the strong come to Tiandi lake?


    How can you help a mere four-star force?


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to move forward, Long Ke''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, showing a strange. Wen Ping noticed this change, but he didn''t ask much. His attention returned to the dragon''s tailbone and walked forward.


    He wants to try the fire of punishment first!


    At this time, Long Ke suddenly takes the lead to the entrance, and the disciple of the Dragon God sect who is about to enter the secret place is startled. Before the disciple of the Dragon God sect responded, a knife suddenly passed through his chest.


    A few people around a surprised, immediately want to escape, but Chen Shan were overtaken, a knife a coefficient killed.


    Although the pulse gate of Chenshan is sealed, the spiritual realm is still there. It''s no trouble to kill the mysterious realm. The disciples of the Dragon God sect even died. They didn''t expect that the big men in the sect would kill their little characters.


    "Lord Wen, I''ll guard the stairs!" Then Chen stopped and walked down the steps. Occasionally, those who go up the mountain are stopped by Chen Shan. The reason is even more rude, that is, they can''t enter today.


    Wen Ping sees Chen Shan''s actions in his eyes. He doesn''t want to say anything about it, because he knows that it is Chen Shan''s means of self-protection. In fact, this is also very good. It''s better to let the Dragon God gate''s hands be stained with his own blood than to let him do it.Whoo!


    The next moment, Wen Ping''s palm lit the fire of punishment.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With the double pulse gate opened, the fire of punishment, which was just a small flame, immediately became vigorous, and was thrown out by Wen Ping and flew towards the dragon''s tail bone, then wrapped the dragon''s tail bone and continued to burn.


    After the criminal law, burn everything!


    A big hole was pulled out of the stone wall in a flash, and it continued to spread under the temperature of the fire of punishment. In an instant, it would be ten meters wide. This is also the reason why Wenping concentrates the temperature of the flame, otherwise the destructive power will be more amazing.


    The fire of punishment continues to burn a dead object. Wen Ping has not seen what can stop it?


    But at this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in my ear, "host, remind me that the fire of punishment can''t destroy the keel."


    Wen Ping was stunned for two seconds when he heard this. He looked into the fire and asked, "don''t you mean the fire of punishment burns everything? It''s just a keel. It doesn''t stand on everything, does it


    "The fire of punishment is the fire of hell, but the level is not high. The dragon is a sacred thing, and everything in hell will be suppressed by it, so the fire of punishment is not enough to destroy his bones."


    With this sentence, the system was silent for two seconds, and then said, "wait for Hellfire to upgrade twice, it will be OK."


    Wen Ping then asked, "what about my use of Huoling?"


    System sound: "in the present state of the host, if you want the fire spirit to burn it to ashes, it should take two days."


    Wen Ping was silent when he heard this.


    Two days, too long!


    It''s estimated that the people in Wucheng of Cangmen have arrived.


    Two hours is acceptable to him.


    After burning a few more breaths with the fire of punishment, he saw that the keel really didn''t respond. He had no choice but to close the pulse door and extinguish the fire of criminal law. He said in his heart, "forget it, I''ll use the whirlpool gun directly."


    Let''s use the underachievers.


    This is more than unnecessary expenses, even in the Dragon God gate, take it back another day.


    One side of Long Ke saw this scene, asked: "useless?"


    She thought Wen pinglai was absolutely sure!


    "Well, the keel is a little harder than you think."


    "I''ll try!"


    After all, this is the secret place of the Dragon God gate. You have to work against the clock. If you can''t, you have to withdraw.


    She''s not big enough to fight one family.


    "No, I have another way, but it''s too destructive."


    When he was thinking about taking the boat out of the system space, a scene that he couldn''t react to happened.


    As soon as the fire of punishment was over, Dagui and Xiaoguai suddenly rushed towards the dragon''s tail bone. Instead of biting the white crystal that Wenping had thrown to them, they opened their mouths and bit at the dragon''s bone with golden awn.


    "It''s really delicious. Is it hard to bake it? Is there any fragrance coming out?" Looking at this scene, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    Just as he wanted to go up and take him away, something unexpected happened again.


    Click!


    Katz Katz!


    The two little guys chewed off a piece of the dragon''s bone, just as they chewed the white crystal. After swallowing, they opened their mouths and bit off a piece of the dragon''s tail bone.


    Just a few breaths, the dragon''s tail bone was eaten out of a shallow pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    You can chew the keel!


    Are these two hot tempered, too?


    Seeing the big and little ones nibbling at the dragon''s tail bone, Wen Ping suddenly feels that he has a deeper understanding of the temple guard, a monster of the last era. No wonder they were not afraid of Jiaolong''s power. As soon as they arrived at immortal sect, they tied Jiaolong''s beard.


    Originally thought it was ignorance too young, now think about it, maybe not the reason he thought.


    For this problem, he did not have time to think about it. Instead, he asked the system in his heart, "system, can they destroy the entrance of the secret place after eating the whole dragon''s tail bone like this?"


    If not, they can''t be allowed to eat like this.


    Life is changing!


    "Yes."


    The system gives a positive answer.


    Perhaps afraid that Wen Ping didn''t understand it, he explained again: "the secret place is a space with distorted vibration amplitude and limited strength. As a result, it can only be attached to a specific space or object. Once this space or object is destroyed, the secret place will be buried by the secret place. It will not be possible for it to connect with another space or object until a thousand years later ¡£¡±


    "I see. Let them continue to eat, and I won''t use the whirlpool gun." God knows what we need in the back?


    It''s best not to use it now.


    Taking his eyes back from the dragon''s tail bone, Wen Ping looked at the mountain dog and gave an order in a low voice, "you two go to guard around. As long as the people in the Dragon God gate are close, none of them will stay, but don''t make a big noise."


    Woof!


    Woof!


    The dog barked twice, suddenly lit a blue flame, and then plunged into the grass.


    Looking at Wen Shanlong, he drives away again. At this time, Long Ke is staring at the two palace guards, releasing a different look in his eyes. He seems to be thinking about something, or surprised.


    "Elder Zhao." Wen Ping called.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "Go and open the pulse door of Chen Shan. This man is still useful to me now. I can''t just die."


    To deal with the Dragon God gate, there must be a person who knows the root and the bottom.


    At the same time, this person must be able to be controlled by him, and must no longer be inclined to the Dragon God gate. Chen Shan''s information system showed him some. Although it was brief, he could also know that he had no father or mother.


    No worries!


    The only concern in the Dragon God gate is the Gongfa and Maishu in the secret place of Longtan, which is part of the reason why Chen Shan dislikes this system. This kind of person is easy to use.


    Long Ke nodded, reluctantly drew back his eyes from the palace guard, and then walked towards the way he came.


    At this time, the body was lying down the steps, and the blood was flowing for a short time. When Long Ke came down, Chen Shan just pulled the knife out of one''s chest, wiped it and wanted to go down.


    "Boy, come here!"


    Hearing someone call him behind him, Chen Shan quickly turns back and sees that it''s Long Ke who suddenly gets a little nervous.


    "Master."


    After answering the call, Chen Shan went up. After each step, many thoughts would pop up in his mind. However, the closer he was to Longke, the less nervous Chen Shan felt. Because he knew that if Longke wanted to kill him, he would not have done it until now.


    When he was only a few steps away from Longke, Chen Shan explained the murder behind him, "elder, these people are all highly gifted disciples of the Dragon God sect. Killing them will cut off the future of the Dragon God sect. I''m going down a little bit and I''m going up. I''m not going to be seen


    "Put your hand in."


    Long Ke is too lazy to talk to Chen Shan.


    How to do it and how many people to kill are all Chen Shan''s blood debts. As long as he doesn''t make a big mistake and attract people, it''s none of her business.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    As soon as the three pulse gates are opened, Long Ke grabs Chen Shan''s arm and lifts the original seal directly under the slight vibration of the pulse gate.


    Feeling the return of maimen, Chen Shan was very happy and quickly said, "thank you, master! Thank you, Lord Wen


    "Talk less and do more." She knew that if Wen Ping was here, she would cheat Chen Shan to do things for her better, but she was not in the mood. Frankly speaking, she really thinks that Chen Shan is not a thing. She is not soft hearted to kill her own people for her own sake.


    In this regard, she does not want to say anything, she believes that Wen Ping will not let such people or, after the end, will kill.


    Chen Mai turned back and didn''t feel the joy of walking back.


    At this time, the top of the mountain, along with the passage of time, big darling and small darling have made the dragon''s tail bone lose a lot, and then eat some is the entrance to the secret place. Don''t do anything else, just bite the keel there, and the entrance to the secret place will be gone.


    As Chen Shan said, the Dragon God gate will be broken once the secret place of Longtan is gone!


    Because the skills and pulse skills of the Dragon God sect can''t be inherited. The things that can be inherited are ordinary things that are captured and bought from other forces. It''s not enough to be the inside story of the four-star giants.Wen Ping is thinking about the time in his heart. At the same time, he also begins to plan the next step.


    People are the foundation of zongmen.


    To gather people together, we need to rely on resources and strength.


    There are three kinds of strength: powerful high-level, powerful pulse skill and advanced skill. The latter two have found a way to break. As for the powerful high-level, if you want to eliminate them, you have to make another plan.


    This is not the right time to do it.


    The next step is to destroy resources. To be precise, it is to destroy the resources that can flow. For the clan, mobile resources are used for the construction of the clan, the cultivation of disciples, and the consumption of the clan.


    That''s Bai Jing!


    Baijing is not only a currency, but also a necessity for cultivation. It can also buy natural materials, local treasures and so on.


    As a clan that has been in existence for thousands of years, a perfect system definitely has a treasure house for storing Baijing, which can supply zongmen trumpets for half a year or even one year.


    "Hey, hey."


    It''s exciting to think of Wen Ping.


    It''s the same as sneaking attacks on grain, grass and logistics troops in war. There are many advantages to be gained.


    Just when Wen Ping worked out his plan, Da Guai and Xiao Guai had stopped talking. Their stomachs were round, just like a ball full of gas. They felt that they might burst at any time.


    Walking towards Wen Ping, he was slow and careful, but there was a sense of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This is the feeling that you can''t eat white crystal on weekdays.


    Seeing that the entrance to the secret place has disappeared, Wen Ping can''t help squatting down and scratching their jaws, praising, "you two are doing well. When the Dragon God gate disappears from Xuanse lake, I''ll bring you two here to eat the dragon bone."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, the two little guys opened their mouths and moved their heads, like a child nodding, as if to say something to Wen Ping. In a word, they both show a strong sense of happiness.


    "It''s time to go."


    With that, Wen Ping took out three pairs of white rings from the Tibetan ring, found three corpses on the ground at will, and pasted the white rings on their faces.


    After wearing the white ring, Wen Ping is no longer Wen Ping.


    He became a calm young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Come on, let''s go to the next place!"


    The dragon''s treasure house has been destroyed!


    But before I took a few steps, before I could step down, I heard a voice behind me, "did you mean it?"


    A questioning look came face to face.


    With a little resentment.


    With a little anger.


    There is still a little helpless.


    At this time, Long Ke has a rough and crazy man''s face, and the scar on his face is more powerful and domineering, with a bit of villain temperament. Just stick on a woman suddenly, appear a little strange.


    "There are no women here. Let''s make do with it first."


    Wen Ping wants to laugh a little, but he gives what should have been given to Chen Shan to Long Ke. But this will only make mistakes. In the end, there was no turning back.


    After a casual explanation, Wen Ping continued to walk down, but after taking a step forward, he stopped and seemed to think of something. He turned to Long Ke and said, "by the way, elder Zhao, you are a man now. You''d better put on a man''s clothes It''s better to close the chest when you walk. Men''s chest muscles are not that big. "


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Long Ke subconsciously looked down and said, "I think you are on purpose!"


    With such a roar, he gradually got used to the title of the patriarch, and immediately completely forgot it.


    Wen Ping ignored Long Ke and began to walk down the steps. Of course, he can see who did it. But his eyes just stayed on it for a breath.


    If a few days ago, for those who were killed by Chen Shan, he would certainly derive a ray of pity.


    He didn''t want others to die because of him.


    But now he won''t feel that way.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he has become cold-blooded, but there are some inexplicable changes in his mood.


    After finding Chen Shan in the middle of the mountain, Long Ke didn''t talk to him and walked directly from one side. Because there are a lot of people who will be blocked in the middle of the mountain by Chen Shan. It is estimated that there will be more than a dozen people. When Chen Shan saw that Wen Ping had passed him, he quickly pulled over some of the disciples of the Dragon God sect and told them.


    "It''s forbidden to enter the secret place of Longtan today. You are here to guard. No one is allowed to go up the mountain!"


    After Chen Shan''s appointment, several disciples of the Dragon God sect were very happy. When they came forward, they were in a state of pretending to be powerful. As soon as they raised their hands, they put on a posture of one man at the gate and ten thousand men at the gate. Chen Shan smiles and praises a few words, turns around and changes a face to keep up with Wen Ping and Long Ke.


    However, when he glanced at Long Ke, he couldn''t help looking more. He was frightened by Long Ke''s glare and turned his eyes back.


    Wen Ping said nothing with a smile. When he was far away from the secret place of Longtan and there were not many people on the road, he asked in a low voice, "Chen Shan, where is your treasure house for storing Baijing, Tiancai and Dibao?"


    Chen Shan was stunned for two seconds, and then quickly said: "Lord Wen, there are demons guarding the treasure house. Once people without a token approach, they will attack. And now the secret place has just been destroyed, we still... "


    "You just have to answer where I am." Wen Ping interrupts Chen Shan''s words and opens his mouth in a cold voice. His temperament suddenly changes.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like people who have to prove their value regardless of the situation.


    Danger or safety, should stay or leave, don''t need him Chen Shan to say.


    "In Kun temple, that''s it!"


    Chen Shan quickly pointed to the peak that Yao Yao was looking at several hundred meters away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    However, no matter who gets the news from the mirror, Yang Xizong gets it.


    "Mei Changlao, go and bring Chen Shan."


    Tuohai said a word, with a lot of compulsion, may also be aware of some bad things, but after all, it''s our own people, and it''s not easy to be suspicious. Maybe it''s something else.


    He didn''t dare to draw a conclusion before asking.


    As the leader of the sect, he knew how terrible it would be if he didn''t trust all the people.


    Elder Mei nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    But just as he was about to leave, there was another sound of footwork outside the door. Although his footwork was not as fast as that just now, he would come directly to the training room of Tuohai, which means that there should be something wrong.


    "Sect leader, Duan Tianzhu of baizong League is here!"


    "Duan Tian?"


    When Tuohai heard the name, the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up and a sneering smile passed by.


    Duan Tian, one of the leaders of xuansehu baizong League!


    He doesn''t have to think about what he wants to do when he comes here.


    Don''t you just want to invite the Dragon God sect to join the coalition?


    Seeing this, elder Mei stopped his steps and asked, "master, I''ll deal with it."As for joining the coalition, Tuohai had never personally dealt with it, but was approached by the four elders.


    If this meeting goes to Tuohai in person, it will expose the fact that the four elders are not in the Dragon God gate?


    "Good! You don''t need to say much after you go. It''s not impossible for you to ask zhenyuejing to join the Allied forces. Fifty percent! Fifty percent of the profits must go to the Dragon God sect, and we must choose the Dragon God sect first


    Elder Mei frowned and asked, "master, do you say too much? Moreover, once the coalition forces are organized to fight against hostility, the priority has always been a hundred alliance. It has never changed for thousands of years. Now, in front of Duan Tian, he says... "


    The baizong alliance, after all, represents the will of the overwhelming majority.


    When elder Mei wants to continue to say yes, Tuohai raises her hand and abruptly interrupts her.


    "Do as I say! When Tuoying exterminates the immortal clan, if they dare to talk nonsense, it will just give me a chance to shuffle the cards for xuansehu. "


    "Yes


    Elder Mei nodded and turned away.


    After a few steps, I heard the voice of the door master coming from behind.


    "It''s time we retired from the establishment. It used to be that we needed to work together against the demons. Now, why do we have to do everything to consolidate the power of the alliance? It doesn''t matter what the people of the little xuansehu branch think or do. "


    There is the sixth volume of longyinjue!


    The threshold is within reach!


    Now the Dragon God gate has become a giant force, not to mention later.


    It''s time to pass the era of group heating!


    Hearing these words, Mei Changlao had already walked out of the door. With a wave of his hand, he left with the two messengers outside. However, as he walked, elder Mei''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be looking forward to the future outlined by the sect leader, and seemed to have been intoxicated with it.


    When she came to the main hall and saw Duan Tian, her aura suddenly changed.


    Although Duan Tian is the same as her.


    "Chief Duan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you come to our Dragon God gate?" After that, she found a place to sit down, and did not invite Duan Tian to take a seat politely, nor did she let anyone rush to make tea.


    It seems that zonglai represents the League rather than the hundred days.


    It''s not the main business of baizong alliance.


    "Mei Chang Lao?"


    Duan Tianjian was surprised that elder Mei came to receive him. Seeing Mei Chang''s attitude towards him, some displeasure appeared.


    But as the saying goes, the dragon can''t beat the local snake. Duan Tian can only hold his breath and ask, "where''s the leader of Tuohai gate? I''m here today with the will of the above. I''d like to invite Mr. Mei to come out and see the sect leader. "


    Above, as the name suggests - no longer a branch!


    "The sect leader and all the elders are practicing, and it''s not easy for me to disturb them. If you have something to do, please tell me."


    Elder Mei looks at Duan Tian with a smile, and then his eyes become cold, revealing a questioning tone.


    Fierce!


    Cover duantian''s head like a dark cloud.


    "Is it difficult that the baizong alliance doesn''t recognize me as the elder of the Dragon God sect?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Is it difficult that the baizong alliance doesn''t recognize me as the elder of the Dragon God sect?"


    As soon as these words came out, the main hall of Nuo was suddenly very quiet.


    If the abyss bottom.


    Duan Tian trembles with his eyebrows and purses his mouth tightly. In his heart, he only feels a group of anger moving upward.


    What he brought was the will of baizong alliance. Elder Mei was just perfunctory. He even used such words to suppress him.


    If it''s too small, it won''t give him face.


    Take him for granted.


    To say the most, it is to despise the whole hundred clan alliance.


    It''s something he can''t stand, big or small.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Mei?"


    Duan Tian replied coldly.


    But elder Mei didn''t reply to him immediately. Instead, he kept silent for a while and let the hall fall into silence again.


    "So, does Duan Tianzhu really not recognize his identity? Please help yourself. The sect leader will practice in closed doors for half a year, and you will come back in half a year. " After that, Mei got up slowly and hammered his own back with the back of one hand. It seemed that after sitting for a long time, his back was aching.


    The subtext is quite obvious - since you don''t approve of me, then I don''t have to be strong to entertain you here.


    One step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    When elder Mei went down to the fifth step, Duan Tian said, "elder Mei, the above meaning is that the Dragon God gate must participate in this alliance, and help the hundred clans alliance to eradicate the immortal clan and the party members of East Lake."


    Duan Tian didn''t apologize, but he didn''t dare to be angry.


    If this spread, his face would be lost.


    Angry?


    Then it''s over!


    So she simply said what she meant. Didn''t she want to hear it?


    Then let her listen!


    "Yes!"


    Mei Changlao nodded directly.


    Duan Tian Leng for a moment, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, it seems that he didn''t expect to get this answer, "elder Mei, really?"


    "Of course!"


    But just as Duan Tian was about to smile, Mei Changlao said again, "it''s OK to make the Dragon God gate a sword, but we have to make 50% of the proceeds of this Crusade, and we have to have a priority. If the baizong alliance doesn''t want to, forgive me for the busy practice in the Zhenyue area of the Dragon God gate. "


    "Fifty percent! Priority


    Duan Tian snorted coldly in his heart and said in secret: you really know how to open your mouth.


    "Chief Duan Tian, what do you think?"


    "Let me..."


    Duan Tian wants to say nothing.


    After a few breaths of silence, he added the previous sentence, "let me go back and have a discussion. This matter can only be decided by the main thing."


    "All right, that''s the trouble. I don''t feel well these days, so I don''t want to talk with Mr. Duan. " Elder Mei waved his hand again and said to the black armor guard outside the door, "you two, go to the library and take two bottles of Millennium best aged wine to chief Duan."


    After that, Mei Chang walked away.


    Duan Tian smiles a little and says goodbye. Seeing elder Mei go farther and farther, his expression becomes colder and colder.


    He wrote down what happened today!


    At the same time, elder Mei, who is spreading his eyes and relaxing his eyebrows, is going to the place where he is practicing. It''s so cool to have a high profile in front of the leader of baizong League. If you let the sect master know Duan Tian''s reaction, the sect master will be happy for a while.


    Baizong alliance, they really take themselves seriously these years!


    The principal of xuansehu is just in the middle of Zhenyue. He even stands on the head of the Dragon God gate all day and points out!


    "Well?"


    But when the middle-aged man ran to the door of the training room, he called out to the master.


    "Master, it''s not good! The big deal is not good! "


    Elder Mei''s face immediately coagulated.


    Bang!


    The door of the training room opened abruptly.


    Tuohai came out with a straight face and asked in a cold voice, "deacon Yang, do you know the consequences of disturbing my practice?"


    "Sect leader, I have to be humble! The secret place of Longtan It It It It''s ruined


    "What


    Tuohai step out, one hand directly in front of the kneeling people up, a pair of cold eyes just like a sharp knife general against each other''s eyes.


    Although the visitor was afraid, he still hesitated about the situation. "I went to inspect the secret place of Longtan today, but I was blocked on the way, saying that you closed the secret place of Longtan today. I don''t think it''s good to be humble, so I''ll go up and check But The dragon''s tailbone is missing, and There''s also the entrance to the secret place. It''s gone! "


    Bang!


    Tuohai, in a rage, throws out the man he is carrying, smashes him on the door, and then strides toward the secret place of Longtan.In this scene, Mei Changlao had a panoramic view. After the people helped him up in the future, he rushed to catch up with him.


    How can Longtan be destroyed?


    When they came to the foot of the mountain at the entrance of the secret place, the two disciples of the Dragon God sect, who were guarding the mountain road, were kneeling there, trembling. When they saw the arrival of Tuohai, they were even more scared and paralyzed.


    Surrounded by people, is scared to kneel.


    "No way!" Tuohai looked around, but he didn''t want to whisper.


    The sixth volume of Long Yin Jue has just been found.


    The light of hope has been shining down.


    ¡­¡­


    Kick!


    Kick!


    Kick!


    A few steps to the top of the mountain, the first thing you see is the huge hole in the cliff.


    There are burning marks on it.


    No matter what happened to the stone wall, the dragon''s tailbone, which should have been lying there, had already disappeared, and the entrance to the secret place of Longtan disappeared.


    "No! no No


    Tuohai two steps to the dragon tail bone, the whole person is stupid.


    The perception of Zhenyue Shangjing is released immediately!


    Cover kilometers around!


    However, perception cannot capture the existence of any secret place.


    We can''t feel the existence of any strong people around us.


    "This -"


    at this time, many people have arrived at the top of the mountain. Mei Changlao was the first one to climb the mountain. Seeing this behind the scenes, he was deeply shocked. He didn''t know what to say. The people behind him looked at each other in a daze.


    They don''t know what happened.


    At this time, Tuohai suddenly turned around and said angrily, "who said that! Who said that the secret place of Longtan is closed today! "


    "Master, it''s them!"


    Two dragon god disciples were dragged and thrown in front of Tuohai.


    "Forgive me, sect master!"


    "Forgive me, sect master!"


    Although they kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, Tuohai''s anger kept growing.


    He wanted to kill the two people in front of him!


    "Who told you that the secret place of Longtan is closed?"


    When they heard Tuohai''s inquiry, they quickly answered.


    "Deacon Chen Shan!"


    "It''s deacon Chen Shan!"


    Hearing Chen Shan''s two words, Mei Chang suddenly solidified his feelings and slowly spat out three words, "how can that happen?"


    When he heard the name of Tuo Shan, he became more and more angry.


    "Look for it!"


    "Find out Chen Shan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Look for it!"


    "Find out Chen Shan!"


    The voice of anger reverberated on the top of the mountain, like the waves of the sea, and then spread out into the sky. No matter where the dragon gate is, you can almost hear it without exaggeration.


    At the same time, he changed his face, changed his clothes, and was taking Wen Ping to Kun palace. Chen Shan suddenly turned back.


    He heard the voice from the secret place of Longtan.


    Even thousands of kilometers away, the anger is as close as it is in front of us.


    Wen Ping suddenly asked, "Chen Shan, how many people in the Dragon God sect practice the skills produced in the secret place of Longtan?"


    "90%!"


    "It doesn''t take a few days for the dragon gate to be in chaos." If they don''t have all the skills, they can''t touch the deeper level.


    It''s the only way to abolish the skill!


    Start over.


    It doesn''t matter to refine the physical realm. It only wastes a few years at most, but it will be useless to pass through the metaphysical realm and Shenxuan realm.


    It''s a ten-year start!


    After putting away his reverie, when Wen Ping looked at Chen Shan, he thought, "when you leave the Dragon God gate, Chen Shan, go and spread the news. You must let the whole power of xuansehu know in one or two days."


    Chen Shan nodded.


    One side of the Long Ke asked: "you want to use external force?"


    "Yes, or no. Because the external force is not available now, and the Dragon God gate has just been in a bit of trouble, no one dares to be the first one to fall into the well. I just want to let the people in xuansehu know that something happened to the Dragon God gate. In this way, those who have enmity and those who have no enmity will look here to see the civil strife in the Dragon God gate. "


    He can''t kill the Dragon God gate.


    And it''s impossible to kill clean.


    So still, he didn''t want to see the decline of the Dragon God gate. What he wanted to see was the demise of the Dragon God gate!


    "You have a plan already?"


    Wen Ping nodded, "the general plan has been made. Now destroying the treasure house of Dragon God gate is the second step. The purpose is to cut off the cultivation resources of the Dragon God gate and increase the intensity of civil strife. Similarly, it must be seen by all the people of the Dragon God gate and not give the high level of the Dragon God gate the opportunity to cover up the facts. At that time, it was useless for those townships to pay for their urgent needs, and their hearts were no longer stable! "


    Of course, Wen Ping didn''t completely say his plan!


    The most important purpose is to win a vote.


    There are too many places for the construction of zongmen to spend on Baijing. The other four-star forces have no grievances against him. He is not good at starting. It''s not easy to meet a four-star giant. If you don''t take the opportunity to make a profit, I''m sorry for myself.


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Long Ke nodded, "I understand."


    The expression was cold.


    But the heart is very surprised.


    She couldn''t believe how Wen Ping could think so much at such a young age?


    She is several times as old as he.


    When he was out of his mind, Chen Shan''s voice came into his ears.


    "Lord Wen, elder Zhao, Kun temple is here!"


    They followed Chen Shan''s eyes and saw the heavily guarded huge stone hall Kun hall. Wen Ping just let the system sweep at will. There are more than 40 or 50 people in the Shenxuan realm inside and outside the Kun hall.


    There are only so many people who know about the four stars.


    If the newly rising four-star forces had only half of Shenxuan Shangjing.


    This shows that this treasure house is really "fat"!


    "I have a very strict view of this treasure house." Wen Ping chuckled and walked on, sighing, "unfortunately, in front of me, these people are no different from nonexistence."


    Wen Ping moves. Chen Shan and Long Ke know that they are ready to kill.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen maishan and Ke maizhen have opened the door one after another.


    The evil spirit knight and the mountain dog also entered the fighting state, and the blue flame in their body erupted.


    "Enemy attack


    "Enemy attack


    A dozen guards closed the gate of the hall, and then quickly opened it.


    Their strategy is simple.


    Hold on!


    Wait for reinforcements!


    These people give Wen Ping the feeling that he can play and will not play with him.


    Wen Ping waved, "ha ha, up!"


    As the voice fell, a blue flame fell from the sky and smashed into the entrance of the hall like a meteorite, throwing more than a dozen people directly away. Along with the heavy door, a big hole was also smashed out.


    Bang!


    Immediately after that, a red iron chain kept waving around. No matter where and who they met, they would sweep it down directly. After that, the whole body became ashes that disappeared as soon as they were flushed by pulse Qi.Wen Ping walked to the gate of the hall, put down the two guys who were eating well, and then said to Chen Shan and Longke, "elder Zhao, you are here! Chen Shan, lead the way ahead. Don''t love to fight when you meet people after you go in. Those people will be killed. "


    Having said that, Wen Ping takes the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog to the door and follows behind Chen Shan.


    Naturally, there were many people in the gate at this time, including the guards of Shenxuan realm and the disciples of the Dragon God gate who used to work here. At this time, they all opened the pulse gate, holding the weapon in their hands, and yelled angrily towards the front Chen Shan.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The cries of dozens of people were deafening.


    Chen Shan tried to fight back. Wen Ping said directly: "don''t worry about them. Keep going! Take me to the place where Baijing is stored first. "


    As soon as the words fell, the chain of the evil spirit Knight fell on the guard who rushed to the front.


    Bang!


    Guns and people, they were smashed.


    There is no suspense in Zhenyue''s situation.


    In addition, the iron chain of the evil spirit knight is a product of hell. There is no way to block it.


    Chen Shan, who had already run to the depth of Kun temple, saw this scene when he looked back. There was a different light in his eyes. Maybe it was because he had never seen such a strange battle scene before. His eyes stopped for a few seconds.


    When he heard Wen Ping''s voice, he withdrew his eyes.


    "How far is it?"


    "Fifty meters ahead, just around the corner!"


    After a short time, Chen Shan''s galloping steps stopped in front of a stone gate. The stone gate is three feet high and three feet wide, and the whole is gray. Chen Shan opened the pulse gate with all his strength, but failed to break the stone gate!


    After several successive blows, Chen Shan turned around and said, "master Wen, this door needs the strength of zhenyuejing to break!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wen Ping immediately takes out his Longyue sword.


    Although he can''t use sword, he can still use sword.


    Of course, even with the increase of maimen, his strength will never reach the level of Zhenyue realm.


    But he has a vortex map!


    Two star vortex map!


    It has a special ability, absolute killing intention. The effect is used to break. The higher the defense, the stronger the breaking ability.


    Bang!


    The pulse trembled.


    Several white awns fell on the stone gate at almost the same time. When the white awn disappeared, the stone gate was directly kicked open by Wen Ping. The original thick stone gate has become several pieces, and the incision is extremely smooth.


    But just about to step inside, eyes Piao to the stone door of the incision, the familiar color let wenpingleng for a while.


    "Is this Hummer stone?"


    If you remember correctly, the material for making the three swirling vortex diagram is so big that you need hundreds of white crystals to buy it.


    The Dragon God gate is made of so many fierce stones!


    Three Zhang high, three Zhang wide, plus the thickness of nearly 10 cm, casually calculate also know to make a lot of money!


    In the future, if you become a three whirlpool craftsman, you have to use it. Even if you don''t become a whirlpool craftsman, you can''t use it. When Ziran, the three whirlpool craftsman, was admitted to the door, she also needed to make the whirlpool diagram.


    In a word, take it away and earn it!


    Put the stone gate into the Tibetan ring. Wen Ping looks forward to the place where Chen Shan stands 50 meters away!


    A piece of white came into view!


    A pile.


    Two piles.


    Three piles.


    ¡­¡­


    All are white crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    However, Wen Ping now thinks of the main hall, Tingyu Pavilion, kitchen, ten story tower, viewing studio, Nirvana house


    With these white crystals, they can all have a big upgrade. Not only can we give the disciples and elders more space to practice, but we can also take a chance. What can we do?


    "System, count how many white crystals there are here!"


    "According to statistics, there are 4200."


    "So much!"


    Although he had an estimate in his mind, he was still surprised when he heard the exact number.


    There are more than 4000. If the general four-star forces empty their pockets, they can only take out so many.


    Giant power, it is not the general fat!


    There are more than 4000 white crystals. One hidden ring can''t be installed. Fortunately, he has many.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After driving Chen Shan to one side, Wen Pingxin read a move, and the three Tibetan rings began to install Bai Jing at the same time. A pile of mountain like white crystals disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the second pile soon disappeared. But with more than a dozen breaths, one ring is full, and the second one is fast.


    At the moment, Chen Shan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master Wen, according to my estimation, so many Baijing must be the resource reserve of the Dragon God gate for two years! In general, the supply of Baijing ore and its clients is made once a year, and it is impossible to have such a large income within a year. "


    Wen Ping didn''t answer and was absorbed in Bai Jing. When all the Bai Jing in the house were collected, he turned around and said to Chen Shan, "let''s tell everyone the news by the way. There are 6000 white crystals in the treasure house, which are the cultivation resources of the Dragon God gate in the current year and the reserve for two years to deal with accidents. At that time, let out the news of the destruction of Longtan secret place together


    "I understand!"


    Chen Shan nodded, but when he heard the number of 6000, he was obviously startled. Wen Ping saw it all in his eyes.


    In fact, there is a reason why Chen Shan was told that there were 6000, not 4300.


    Exaggerate the fact, can receive the better effect.


    After all, who cares about the truth?


    People who eat melons only care about what they want to know, not whether it is true or not.


    "Go, next place."


    "Lord Wen, please follow me. I remember there are three treasures in this temple. The first is to store the white crystal, the second is to store the Tiancai and Dibao that can be used to make Lingshan, and the third is to store the Tiancai and Dibao that can be used to make weapons and vortex maps. "


    After walking out of the stone house, Chen Shan turns left, and then goes up a stone step. When he reaches the end, he turns right again - another closed stone house comes into view.


    Taki moon sword out!


    The stone gate is still cut like a bamboo gate.


    "It turned out to be a common stone this time."


    He thought the Dragon God gate would be entrenched, and then it would be made of natural materials and local treasures.


    It seems that we don''t pay attention to the contents.


    "Since you don''t pay attention, I''ll take it for you." Wen Ping swept his eyes forward. The whole stone house was full of shelves. On the shelves, there were jade boxes of different sizes.


    At the bottom of each jade box, there is a note on it, which says the name of Tiancai and Dibao and the storage time.


    Pretend!


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to waste his time. He opens the ring and the jade box disappears. After a while, the second ring is full. The rest of the Tibetan precepts will have to be emptied.


    When the third ring was full, the voice of the system came, "a total of 1311 kinds of natural materials and treasures were harvested. According to the transaction of xuansehu in recent years, the total value is between 3400 and 4500 white crystals. "


    "So much!"


    Dragon God gate, fat to terrible ah!


    "Go, the third treasure house."


    It''s been a while since I entered the Kun hall. Later, the owner of the Dragon God gate should find this abnormal.


    Fight, Wen Ping is not afraid!


    But that''s not his purpose.


    As soon as the head of the Dragon God gate dies, the people of the Dragon God gate become mourning soldiers. In the old world, there is an old saying that mourning soldiers will win! In this world, it works. They may be lost in the secret place of Longtan. Just wait for the goddess to come back and directly take the whole clan to join the hundred clan alliance. It''s possible.


    In order not to let this happen, this is why Wen ping changed his face after destroying the secret place of Longtan.


    When you follow Chen Shan to the third treasure house, you can''t hear any sound downstairs. It should be that the guards of Kun palace have almost solved the problem.


    Bang!


    When Chen Shan kicked open the door of the treasure house, Wen Ping quickly groped inside the ring and took out a few empty rings again. Fortunately, when Yang Xi was killed, what he got was not only Bai Jing, but also ten Tibetan precepts that had no owner.


    Otherwise, if you want to take away the materials for making whirlpool diagrams and weapons, you have to think of another way.


    After taking out the empty ring, Wen Ping''s smile disappeared.without demur!


    Pretend!


    The next moment, the boxes on the shelves disappear one by one.


    On one side, Chen Shan was very enthusiastic, but he knew that these things didn''t belong to him. His task was to lead the way, and he couldn''t think of anything else.


    However, when he was on sentry duty, he suddenly felt that Kun temple was a little strange and inexpressible.


    "Strange, there is no monster guarding Kun hall today, and there is no Zhenyue here?"


    According to reason, Kun Palace should not be so empty!


    Although the dozens of Shenxuan upper realms below are huge, this is the Dragon God gate, which is by no means an ordinary four-star force. No matter how important the treasure house is, it should be guarded by a strong man who is half a step away from the mountain. Even along the way to the Longtan secret place, we can meet several strong men who are half a step away from the mountain. On the contrary, there is no one here who is half a step away from the mountain.


    But if you don''t think about it, you don''t think about it.


    He''s glad to be in this situation.


    Anyway, the things in the treasure house have to be filled up, so they can slip away immediately, and no one can find them.


    At the same time, the "moving" of the third treasure house is coming to an end.


    The sound of the system reappeared in Wen Ping''s ear, "a total of 873 kinds of materials have been harvested, which can be used to refine whirlpool diagrams and weapons armor. According to the transaction of xuansehu in recent years, the total value is between 2000 and 2300 white crystals. "


    "So little?"


    I didn''t pay attention to it when I just put it in. Now I''ve heard from the system that he understands. There''s nothing good in this treasure house.


    So many things are not as valuable as the door of Baijing treasure house!


    Just as Wen Ping sighed, the system said again, "according to the calculation, the minimum harvest is estimated to be 9600 white crystals, and the actual harvest will be 1000 or 2000 higher."


    "Cough!"


    Hearing this number, Wen Ping suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    He just hated the third treasure house.


    Now when I listen to the total number, I realize that I have copied the bottom of the giant power.


    "Go


    After putting away Zang Jie, Wen Ping went to the door.


    Chen Shan hastened to keep up for fear of falling behind.


    When he arrived downstairs, as he thought, the people in the Dragon God gate either became debris or fell into a pool of blood. Seeing that Wen Ping came out, Long Ke quickly came forward and asked, "how about it?"


    "I can only say that the harvest is not small." Wen Ping showed a smile, walked towards the door, and picked up the little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Not small? That''s a lot! "


    Long Ke explained Wen Ping''s implication in a straightforward way.


    She suddenly had a feeling that Wen Ping might be making a fortune on an excuse.


    What destroys the dragon gate because of anger!


    What has to be done step by step!


    The more you look at it, the less it''s true?


    Is it the purpose of going deep into the Dragon God gate territory to steal the whole family property?


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not much. There are tens of thousands of white crystals! "


    Wen Ping feels a little uncomfortable being stared at by Long Ke.


    Longke is wearing a scar face now. When he glances down to his chest, he thinks of that rough scar face again.


    The taste is refreshing.


    He swore that there used to be an actor named Xingye in that world, and the flower in the movie was not as good as Longke.


    After all, flowery face is not born fierce, there is a scar.


    After hearing the number Wen Ping said, Long Ke exclaimed in surprise, "is there not a lot of white crystals?"


    She came out from home, the whole body also more than 1000 white crystal!


    "You''re not me, you don''t understand." Wen Ping didn''t want to continue talking with Long Ke. He thought that the flying boat had been taken out of the system space. When the flying boat landed, the concealment function was turned on at the same time.


    The huge flying boat is placed in front of Kun hall. Only Wen Ping can see it!


    "Stay close to me. There''s still work to be done." After that, Wen Ping walked up the stairs of the boat.


    How can you leave simply after the ransacking of Kun palace?


    It''s necessary to make some noise when you leave.


    Since the Dragon God gate has given them so many white crystals, I''d like to give them a shot just to see the power of the whirlpool gun.


    ¡­¡­


    Longtan is a secret.


    When all the people went down the mountain to look for Chen Shan, Tuohai stood on the top of the mountain, letting the wind stir his long hair, but also teasing his clothes. He just stood there, facing the wind and looking at the broken dragon''s tailbone.


    It''s not that he didn''t attack the dragon''s tailbone with all his strength. With his strength, he didn''t even have the ability to shake the dragon''s tailbone. He could only leave a little harmless white mark on it.


    So he thinks Longtan is absolutely safe.


    There was no guard.


    The management here is also very relaxed.


    He never thought of this day.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that it was when I found the sixth volume of longyinjue, which my ancestors and I have been looking for for for thousands of years.


    All of a sudden!


    Hope.


    Despair.


    At the same time.


    It''s like standing at the top of a wave and suddenly being photographed on the beach.


    If you are complacent, there is only one place of grief and indignation left.


    "Suzerain --"


    Mei Chang hurried back to the top of the mountain, but her face was ugly. Obviously, she didn''t want to tell Tuohai what she got.


    "Say it


    "Say it


    Tuohai roared twice.


    "Report back to the Lord, I''ve been in a humble position. All the patrol disciples and deacons around here have never seen Chen Shan. Chen Shan just appears out of thin air and suddenly arrives at the foot of the mountain in the secret place of Longtan. "


    "Suddenly?" Tuohai turned around, cold eyes gathered on elder Mei''s body, that kind of feeling, like the sheep in the dark was watched by wolves, "so, this is what you found?"


    "I''m incompetent. I''ve inquired about the entrance of each sect and the patrolmen on the only way to the secret place of Longtan. They They said they had never seen Chen Shan. I''ve ordered someone to go to Chen Shan''s residence for a detailed investigation, and there should be news soon. "


    After that, elder Mei stood still, maybe she didn''t dare to move, or maybe she didn''t understand.


    Because she had seen Chen Shan on the mountainside!


    The result of the inquiry is that no one has seen Chen Shan.


    "Those who come are not good, those who are good don''t come. Go down first and let everyone who knows about it shut up. The secret place of Longtan is destroyed. It''s a big deal." Anger belongs to anger. After all, he is the leader of a clan. We can''t let anger completely empty our mind.


    If the whole dragon god gate knew that the secret place of Longtan had been destroyed, he could not imagine what the consequences would be.


    After all, 90% of the people practice the skills in the secret place of Longtan, and 70% of them are incomplete.


    Elder Mei was busy catching Chen Shan, but he didn''t think about it. Now he was mentioned by Tuohai, and he thought about it again in his mind. His heart almost cooled, "I understand! Fortunately, the people who go up the mountain today are all the strong people above banbu Zhenyue Those two disciples will solve it by themselves. "


    Tuohai said coldly: "others, tell them that if anyone spreads this, our master will never let him see the sun the next day. To those disciples, it is said that the secret place of Longtan has found a great treasure and will not be opened for the time being. "


    "I understand."Elder Mei nodded again, then turned around and wanted to go down the mountain. After all, the earlier we do these things, the better.


    Those two disciples of Dragon God sect have to be killed by themselves!


    She didn''t feel at ease when others went.


    But at this turn, a cloud of white light suddenly fell from the sky thousands of meters away, just like a sun fell down.


    The white light fell rapidly towards


    Kundian!


    "What..." When she responded, the white light had already come to the Kun hall, and then a huge white light broke out, turning into a vortex nearly 100 meters wide. The Kun hall and the surrounding rocks were all involved in it.


    "Lord!"


    Elder Mei shouts in a hurry.


    When Tuohai saw this scene, the secret was not good.


    It dawned on me that the other party had destroyed the secret place of Longtan. How could they not go to the treasure house?


    I''m careless!


    It''s careless!


    Seeing the situation of Kun hall, Tuohai hurried down the mountain. However, as soon as he ran to the stone steps, Kun hall and the mountain had been swept away by the white whirlpool, turned into powder, and then spread back after a loud noise.


    The impact can also be felt across the sea.


    It''s like a hurricane.


    When the white light dissipated, the temple and the mountain had disappeared.


    "Who is it! Who is it


    When Tuohai looked at the sky, his veins were swollen with anger, just like a centipede on his face.


    Bang!


    After the roar, the whole Tuohai man shot out directly.


    He didn''t care how high the mountain was in front of him, and whether he would get hurt if he jumped down like this. Now he had an idea - go to Kun temple!


    The two-year cultivation resources of zongmen, as well as the natural resources and local treasures found in the past 100 years, are all in his family.


    "Lord!"


    Elder Mei shouts and follows quickly.


    However, there is no difference between going to Kun hall and looking at it.


    The mountains are gone.


    Go again, what can you see?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the loud noise attracted the whole dragon god gate people, they all looked at the sound.


    They didn''t find anything missing.


    There''s only one weird feeling.


    But when someone points to Kun temple and shouts, Kun Temple disappears, those who have strange feelings react and realize that they are missing some answers.


    They were all curious. Did someone hit the Dragon God gate?


    Dragon God gate is a giant force.


    Who dares?


    Can want to return to think so, Kun Temple already disappeared, the fact already placed in that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    They were all curious. Did someone hit the Dragon God gate?


    Dragon God gate is a giant force.


    Who dares?


    Can want to return to think so, Kun Temple already disappeared, the fact already placed in that.


    In this way, the flow of people began to flow towards the disappeared Kun temple. Even if only half of the tens of thousands of disciples of the Dragon God gate went there, it would have been a very macroscopic scene, like the migration of ants.


    There was also a lot of talk.


    "What happened to Kun temple?"


    "I don''t know. It''s terrible. The mountains have been razed to the ground."


    "I saw a white light suddenly coming down from the sky, and then it turned into a whirlpool, sucking in the kundian and the mountains, and then smashing them. By the way, elder martial brother, where is Kun hall? "


    "The letter? I don''t know! Kun hall is the treasure house of our Dragon God gate. My father said that there is the whole family background of our Dragon God gate, and there are more than one year''s sect cultivation resources. "


    "No?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion pushed the crowd to speed up their pace, but just a few hundred meters away from the place where Kun Temple disappeared, the patrol team of Dragon God gate blocked them. Elder Mei stood at the front of the patrol and looked coldly at the people coming here.


    It was only then that the voices of the crowd began to subside.


    Meichang said coldly, "a little bit of movement will bring you here. Is that what you call concentration?"


    This sentence says that on weekdays, the onlookers will surely go back in shame and even reflect on themselves.


    But now, the temple is gone.


    The mountains are gone.


    It''s certainly not a small matter. No one left because of elder Mei''s words.


    The law is not responsible for the public, and they are curious now, so they have no fear.


    In the crowd, a voice came abruptly, "Mei Changlao, what happened here in Kun hall?"


    It''s like Mars falling on a haystack.


    The flames suddenly rose!


    "Yes


    "Yes, what happened."


    The disorderly voice poured into elder Mei''s ears, which made her angry letter ignite the anger. "Who will stay here again, cancel this year''s cultivation resources, and cancel the chance to enter the secret place of Longtan. I only give you a hundred breaths... "


    After that, Mei began to count.


    After hearing about the cancellation of the distribution of cultivation resources and the opportunity to enter the secret place of Longtan, thousands of people began to stir up.


    At first no one retreated.


    Because curiosity is so strong.


    But there are always cowards. When he retreats, the people around him also follow him.


    Seeing that the crowd began to disperse, Mei Changlao''s tight spirit finally came out.


    For her, or for the whole dragon god gate, the nature of what happened in Kun temple is the same as the destruction of Longtan secret place. It must not be approached. As for the solution, we can make excuses afterwards.


    When more and more people scattered, she went to the lost Kun temple. From a distance, I saw the door master Tuohai standing in the rubble, with an anger on his face. He wanted to get rid of it and then quickly became angry.


    At the foot of Tuohai, a man was lying there like a bent wooden stick. There was no breath. That was deacon Wang, who was in charge of Kun palace. Elder Mei remembered that when something happened in Longtan secret place just now, he was watching!


    When elder Mei leaned over, Tuohai spoke. Although he could still feel the anger, there was a worry in it. "Elder Mei, I''m blocking the news. To the inside, I say it''s because our sect leader broke through the realm. At the same time, send a message to the goddess, let everyone rush back to the Dragon God gate immediately, regardless of the cost, the sooner the better


    The enemy is obviously well prepared. The secret place and treasure house of Longtan are the lifeblood of the Dragon God gate. If they destroy it, there must be a bigger conspiracy.


    This plot is likely to target the whole dragon god gate!


    "Yes! I''ll do it now. " Elder Mei quickly nodded and stepped out of his legs.


    The whole person directly flew the same shot out, even a breathing time dare not delay.


    It takes a day for the Falcon to reach the goddess from here, and it takes ten days for the goddess to come back as soon as possible. At this time, delaying a breath may lead to unimaginable consequences - the enemy has shown them its powerful power.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianye City, 500 miles away from the Dragon God gate, stands on the edge of Xuanse lake. Even dozens of miles away, you can see this giant. According to Wen Ping''s understanding, this is one of the most prosperous cities in the whole lake.


    Compared with the iron mountain Pavilion, Shanhai city is more prosperous!


    Of course, it is not only prosperous because it is close to the Dragon God gate of the giant power. The most important thing is that xuansehu is established here at the branch headquarters of baizong alliance, making it an economic center.


    After the destruction of Kun temple, Wen Ping drove the boat straight here. It felt a little deep behind the enemy. Because as far as he knows, the hundred alliance branches in Shanhai city are gathering coalition forces to attack him.After landing in a secluded place outside the city, Wen Ping and others walked into Tianye City, a very prosperous city.


    Long Ke couldn''t calm down for a long time after he saw the whirlpool gun just now. He knew Wen Ping would not say anything. So he was thinking about the whirlpool gun all the way.


    She was looking through her memory, because she felt that such a powerful weapon must have left something on this land for a long time.


    What Wen Ping naturally thought in his mind was the whirlpool gun. Different from what he thought, the whirlpool gun didn''t seem to have the powerful destructive power of the explosive star chasing gun - three guns could raze an island to the ground.


    Its damage scope is very small, but its lethality is particularly large. He saw with his own eyes that the huge Kun hall was rolled in, and it became smashed in a short time. The mountain, which is 100 meters high, only takes two breaths.


    For the specific power, the system did not give an accurate answer, but according to Wen Ping''s estimation, as long as the release time is appropriate.


    My aunt should not be able to stop it!


    Just thinking about it, the gate has arrived.


    Like most cities in the world, Tianye city is surrounded by high walls. However, compared with other cities, Tianye city is too high. At a glance, the wall alone is 50 meters high, like a giant beast lying there.


    After entering the city, Wen Ping put away his thoughts and went nowhere. He went to an inn and stayed there.


    After having a foothold, Wen Ping said to Chen Shan, "do you remember what I said? Use your ability to spread the secret place of Longtan and the affairs of kundian. As fast as you can, as fast as you can, and as wide as you can. "


    "Master Wen, please rest assured. There is such a force in xuansehu. They specially provide people with intelligence. As long as I sell these two things as intelligence as the deacon of the Dragon God gate, it won''t be long before they can spread to xuansehu. "


    "Go ahead, I just want to see the result. When it''s done, I''ll give you the antidote for heartbroken body smoke. "


    With such influence, it will be much easier.


    Originally, Wen Ping wanted to wait here for ten days and a half months, but now it seems that it should not take a few days.


    Everything is ready, only Dongfeng!


    These days, just take a walk in Tianye City, as a trip!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    As soon as Wen Ping wanted to give him an antidote, Chen Shan''s face was covered with a smile that was hard to hide.


    The most scared thing in my heart will disappear at last!


    Wen Ping glanced at the past and said in a cold voice, "don''t be happy too soon. If it''s not done well enough, you know the consequences."


    "I understand!"


    Chen Shan quickly put away his smile.


    Wen Ping said, "go now. After that, the inn will look for me."


    Chen Shan nodded and opened the door.


    As soon as Chen Shan left, Long Ke couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping more, and then asked in a low voice, "have you figured out how to deal with him after it''s over? I think it''s better not to accept this kind of person, even if the immortal sect lacks any more people. "


    She didn''t mean anything else.


    And I don''t want to interfere with Wen Ping''s decisions.


    For this matter, she just wanted to know Wen Ping''s attitude.


    Hearing Long Ke''s question, Wen Ping looked back at her, then replied with a smile: "this kind of person is actually quite useful."


    "For example?"


    Long Ke looks at Wen Ping seriously, as if he is waiting for something.


    Seeing long Ke''s expression, Wen Ping knew that it was an elder trying to understand himself, so he still laughed like that and replied: "for example, the evil spirit Knight likes it very much. It''s just that it hasn''t eaten for a while


    Just then, the voice of the evil spirit Knight came to my ear.


    Jie ~


    Jie ~


    obviously, this is the sound of hunger.


    "The burning skeleton?"


    The image of the evil spirit Knight immediately appeared in Longke''s mind.


    Wen Ping nodded, his hand gently in the air, said: "its food is the soul, the soul contaminated with sin. For people like Chen Shan, it''s not good for the world to live. It''s better to feed my evil spirit knight. "


    "You really eat everything around you."


    It''s the keel eater again.


    Now there are people who eat souls.


    After getting the answer, Long Ke takes back his eyes and turns around calmly, as if he doesn''t care about the answer given by Wen Ping. But as soon as she turned around, a satisfied color hung on her face, but she didn''t let Wen Ping see the expression.


    To be honest, she always thought that Wen Ping would use anyone for the development of zongmen and Baijing.


    Even let anyone join the immortal sect.


    After all, she is the only one who really has the strength of immortal sect, disciple and elder!


    One more half step is good for the immortal sect.


    Now hearing Wen Ping''s words, she feels that she has a new view on her sister''s son. He definitely does not belong to the kind of people who blindly accept people for the sake of becoming stronger and Bai Jing.


    It can be seen that there is always a steelyard in Wen Ping''s mind.


    At Wen Ping''s age, it''s rare to have this understanding!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The city of clouds.


    Tuoying has been waiting for Yang Xibi for a long time, but when he receives the news that Yang Xibi may have died in Tianchen college, Tuoying''s first thought is immortal sect. Because in this place, there is no force that can kill a strong person in Zhenyue.


    In anger, he immediately prepared to go to the East Lake.


    Since the immortal sect leader sent someone to Mingjing lake, the defense force of the immortal sect must be empty now - she had already asked the spies to find out how many people there were in the immortal sect. There are not so many people available to the immortal patriarch.


    This is the best time to kill!


    Yang Xibi, death is also valuable!


    "Let''s go!"


    Just as Tuoying was about to leave the capital of the sea of clouds, a falcon appeared in the sky. It was flying towards the capital.


    Then it falls into the palm of Tuoying''s hand.


    "The letter Falcon of zongmen!"


    She knew the Falcon, which was raised by her father.


    Generally, it is only used to pass messages between the top layers.


    Similarly, when you see this falcon, the expressions of the four elders behind you are frozen.


    When the letter is taken out and slowly unfolded.


    The frozen expression became ugly.


    Come back!


    Come back!


    Come back!


    The secret place of Longtan is destroyed!


    Kun temple is ransacked!


    "How can the secret place of Longtan be destroyed?" The four elders of sun, moon and stars did not dare to believe this fact.


    How could this happen?


    How can heaven and earth lake have the power to destroy the keel?


    However, if you don''t believe it, the fact is in front of you. The news of zongmen will never amuse them.


    "Back!"


    Tuoying also knows this, so he made a choice quickly.


    Although the East Lake is close at hand, she is very reluctant to leave, but now she has no choice.Kundian and Longtan are very important.


    But now it''s all at the same time.


    There''s going to be big things coming.


    Yang Xibi''s blood debt and the special whirlpool can only be discussed later.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianye city.


    On this day, Wen Ping also walked around, often touching every restaurant, because it has always been the center of discussion of all kinds of major events. Not to mention, the news blocking of Dragon God gate is good, and no one has talked about it up to now.


    When meeting the people of Dragon God gate, Wen Ping went to ask them two questions, but he didn''t mention what happened in Dragon God gate.


    It''s reasonable to say that the kundian temple has been destroyed by the Dragon God gate for such a big thing. Everyone inside the Dragon God gate knows it.


    If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t spend hundreds of white crystals on such an expensive shot!


    After a long day and night, in the evening, Chen Shan finally returned to the inn, dusty.


    "How''s it going?" Wen Ping asked.


    Chen Shan, with a proud smile, hastened to reply, "master Wen, I have finished my humble job. I gave the news of Longtan secret place and Kun palace to that force, confiscating a white crystal. But they are required to spread these two news all over the lake within two days. "


    Humble position?


    Hearing these two words, Wen pingleng for a second.


    Does this guy really think of himself as his man?


    However, this guy was smart and didn''t have an eye for money. He put forward a more suitable condition with that force.


    Wen Ping asked, "did you bring your name with you?"


    "Take it with you Chen Shan answered, and then seemed to think that he had said too little. He added, "in order to make the news more credible, he also gave his Dragon God sect identity to that force. With it, no one will doubt that the news is false. Coincidentally, the Dragon God gate issued a despicable hunting order at noon today! Two in one! The credibility of the two messages you asked me to spread is absolutely 100%. In two days'' time, the whole Sanxing power in xuansehu will know what happened in the Dragon God gate. "


    After that, Chen Shan smiles with pride.


    It gives people a feeling of deep hatred between him and Dragon God gate.


    "Sure?"


    Wen Ping got up from his chair and gazed at Chen Shan. Chen Shan didn''t respond to this. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Wen Ping asked more. However, he didn''t understand, so he answered quickly.


    "What you said in your humble position is absolutely true!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Clapping.


    "Good! pretty good! Now we just need to wait for the news to ferment in xuansehu


    Wen Ping didn''t expect Chen Shan to do it perfectly.


    Of course, the assist of Dragon God gate is also perfect.


    "This is what we should do for the Lord!"


    Chen Shan did not forget to express his heartfelt feelings.


    "Here you are!" After clapping his hands, Wen Ping took out a life cigar from Zang Jie and threw it to Chen Shan. "This is the antidote for the decaying body smoke. He slowly sucked it. After smoking the whole cigar, the poison would be removed."


    After that, Wen Ping opens the door and goes out. Long Ke takes a look at Chen Shan and goes out with him. Chen Shan was left alone in the room, grinning and thanking Wen Ping.


    "Dinner''s ready!"


    Wen Ping''s voice fell, and the evil spirit Knight stepped into the room from his side!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Ah -"


    the long wailing reverberated in the whole Inn, which made the people sitting upstairs and downstairs eating couldn''t help looking at Wenping''s room.


    When the shopkeeper heard the news, he ran downstairs to see what happened, but he was stopped by Long Ke.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    With such a cold stare from Long Ke, the shopkeeper felt the cool wind blowing behind him and quickly walked back with a smile.


    After going down the stairs, Wen Ping went straight back to his room, and then left the inn. As soon as Wen Ping left, the waiter and the people working in the inn dared to go to the place where they screamed. But the whole room was empty.


    It''s no different from other rooms.


    But there was a pile of black residue on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping and his party were walking in the endless stream of people. Long Ke looked left and right and was very excited. However, he did not forget to ask Wen Ping something serious, "suzerain, where should we go next?"


    "Just stroll around and wait for the news to explode in Tianye city and xuansehu!" Hear Long Ke call oneself suzerain again, how can he not understand, the other side has already forgiven definitely to give her a scar face thing.


    Seriously, it was a surprise.


    Then, Wen Ping continued to walk along the street. Like a tourist, he walked, stopped and looked.


    It can be seen that because this is not the place where ordinary people live, there are not many street vendors. Occasionally, there are people who buy food. Most of them are selling the natural resources and local treasures they found outside the city.


    For Wen Ping, it would be meaningless to look at these things a few more times. They are all very common things, so he just looked forward and continued to walk. Then I found an animal car, sat on it and sat up as a tourist.


    At a glance, the man driving the animal cart saw that Wenping was not from Tianye City, so he told Wenping some messy things while driving.


    Most of them are trivial matters, and most of them are stories about the two-star and three-star forces.


    He subconsciously thought that Wen Ping should be the son of a certain force, who came to Tianye city to join the force.


    "I walk by myself." Longke was impatient and jumped out of the car.


    Wen Ping patted the mountain dog lying at his feet and said, "ha ha, it''s easy to find me then."


    "Well."


    After the dog jumped off the cart, Longke took him to another street.


    As soon as Longke left, the driver began to talk again.


    "Little brother, I tell you, my girl is in huiyezong. If you''re interested, go and have a try. Huiyezong is going to be promoted from two stars to three stars soon. " The driver didn''t seem to realize that his words had driven one away.


    That is, he Wenping. This chatter reminds him of the tour guides in the last world, so he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. If it was someone else, he would have kicked it, and then scolded, "I''ll kill you with more nonsense.".


    "Stop!"


    Before long, Wen Ping suddenly stopped the carriage.


    Through the window, his eyes fell on the door of a mansion on the street. To be exact, it was the man and the woman.


    Female, very young, extraordinary temperament, smile should be very beautiful. But now it''s raining. Because she was carried to the mansion by several strong men, it can be seen that she didn''t want to go in.


    Originally, Wen Ping was not interested in stopping to watch the little bustle, just like he was not interested in listening to huiyezong. But there was a word that made him stop.


    The young man outside the mansion, who was held by several people, said, "uncle, Tingting and I really love each other. I will treat her well and give her happiness Tingting! Tingting! Ting Ting


    When he called, the woman who was carried inside suddenly struggled violently.


    At this time, the middle-aged driver suddenly said, "this man''s name is Chen Da. He lives on the same street with me.


    , Miss Fang Mingming is also a little power. Everyone can see that this relationship is doomed to have no future. He has to be persistent. "


    After listening, Wen Ping was silent.


    Little character and "Princess" fall in love, so familiar with the plot.


    Think about it. In the world before, Wen Ping did not know how many movies and novels he had seen this passage.


    But he can''t spit out at this time, because they are really like his parents in this world.


    His mother is from outside the lake.


    And his father, just a humble two-star power patriarch.


    Two different worlds of people suddenly intertwined, just follow the driver said, doomed to no results.


    "Doomed?"


    "I never thought anything was meant to be! When you think so, you lose the courage to reverse it. "


    "Ah?"


    The driver was stunned. He didn''t quite understand why Wen Ping said that.


    Wen Ping didn''t explain. He looked at the woman being put back into the mansion, and the back door was tightly closed.But you can still hear the voice coming from there, "brother Chen --"


    as soon as you hear the call of your beloved, Chen Da struggles even harder. However, he is just a small training environment. According to him, there are two powerful people in the mysterious environment. No matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t help.


    "I really don''t know what''s good or what''s wrong. How can you give my daughter happiness if you are just in a physical training environment?" Not far away from Chen Da, a tall and thin man turned around coldly. His eyes passed the onlookers and fell on Chen Da.


    "Uncle, I will do my best! What''s more, how much happiness a person can have is not determined by his state and strength. You give me a chance, I will give Tingting a happy life. "


    Chen Da''s eyes are firm!


    It gives people a feeling of irrefutable.


    To be honest, Wen Ping also believes that Chen Shan will give the woman happiness.


    However, the father didn''t seem to want his daughter to be happy, so he was indifferent to Chen Da''s words.


    "Happiness? Can happiness make you stay in Tianye city The man surnamed Fang showed a trace of contempt at the corner of his mouth. "I thought you were just whimsical, but I didn''t expect that you are still so naive now. Do you think my daughter is destined to be mediocre like you? As long as she practices according to what I said, she will stand on the top of Shenxuan in the future, and his men will be the strong one on the top of Shenxuan, and what about you? "


    "But Tingting doesn''t want to live like this. You are Tingting''s father. Shouldn''t you give her the life she wants to live?"


    Although Fang''s words were realistic, Chen Shan didn''t give up.


    He knew that once he gave up, he would lose everything.


    "What so much nonsense?"


    The man surnamed Fang has a cold eyebrow. It''s obvious that he has lost his last patience. After winking at the two tongxuanjing beside Chen Da, he turns around and wants to leave. "Throw his body out of Tianye city to feed the fierce beasts outside the city."


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to disperse the onlookers, "what are you looking at? There''s no excitement in our house. It''s all gone!"


    The voice falls, a pass Xuan realm has already pulled out the wood scabbard of the knife.


    The end at this moment, seems to have been doomed!


    The onlookers sighed and turned away. The driver also showed a lost expression, "young master, let''s continue to walk..."


    In the middle of the speech, he turned around, but Wen Ping was not in the carriage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Bang!


    The bright knife should have cut Chen Da''s body, but it made a sound like metal collision.


    The man surnamed Fang frowned. As soon as he looked back, he saw that the two tongxuan people standing beside Chen Da were all on the ground. A young man is holding the blade of the knife with his fingertips. When he pinches it gently, the knife will break into two pieces.


    This young man is Wen ping!


    To tell you the truth, Wen Ping didn''t want to see it. He couldn''t help this kind of thing. If he could help for a while, he couldn''t help for a lifetime. Everything in the future could only depend on Chen Da himself.


    If you can stand up and prove yourself, you will get back your happiness.


    If not!


    Only regret for life.


    However, the Fang family was cruel to kill Chen Da, which made Wen Ping a little impatient.


    "What do you want to do with our family?" The man surnamed Fang is not stupid. Seeing that two tongxuan people are knocked out in a flash, how can they not understand each other''s powerful power, so they don''t directly fight with Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "you''d better not use perception to explore me, otherwise the nature of this matter will be different."


    Whether it''s an enemy or not, as long as the other party releases perceptual snooping.


    Say strict point, can regard the other side as the enemy directly!


    Hearing this, the man surnamed Fang slowly put away his sense of release, then asked coldly, "friend, do you really want to take care of this?"


    "I''ll take his life."


    With that, Wen Ping directly raised Chen Da, who had never recovered.


    "Can we go?"


    "Can Can... "


    Chen Da stammered. Obviously, he was surprised to be rescued!


    He knows what the world is like!


    Who is going to help someone who has nothing to do with it?


    Wen Ping pointed to the beast car that was not far away. "If you can get on that beast car by yourself."


    "My friend, are you too indifferent to our Fang family?"


    The man surnamed Fang is angry!


    The fact that this happened here has already made Fang''s family and him look disgraced!


    When it comes out, it will definitely become a joke of other forces.


    Now another person is coming to take Chen Da out of his hands and treat him like air.


    When has he been so subdued?


    However, his anger, Wen Ping did not care, "he, I took away, if you want to chase, you can chase over, but I''m afraid you just can''t bear the price I brought to you!"


    After that, Wen Ping walked behind Chen Da and went to the beast cart.


    "You


    The man surnamed Fang was very angry, but reason made him stop the people who ran out of his home to support him.


    Living in Tianye City, he still has vision.


    This young man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    You can do everything else.


    But in the face of him, in the face of Samsung power, it''s impossible to pretend that you can still have this calm.


    So, if you don''t do it, don''t do it.


    "Don''t you think it''s too uneconomic to offend our Fang family for the sake of a little monk?"


    When the man surnamed Fang asked this, Wen Ping had already taken Chen Da to the cart, but he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he deliberately showed his face at the window so that the man surnamed Fang could see him and hear him.


    "How do you know what he will be like in ten or twenty years?"


    Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi!


    Who says a person will always be weak?


    After a pause of two seconds, Wen Ping closed the car window.


    "Go


    The sound of the wheels of the carts turning.


    The driver''s hands were shaking now and then, looking back from time to time, to make sure the Fang family had come after him.


    Fang Fang''s family really didn''t dare to catch up. He was relieved and understood one thing.


    The boy in front of him is not the kind of person he thought, but a strong man with enough strength to frighten Samsung''s forces!


    At the thought of it, he was sweating.


    He just said that he would introduce huiyezong?


    Isn''t that funny?


    Inside the animal car, Chen Da takes back her unwilling eyes, bows and kneels in the animal car.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "What are you going to do next?" Compared with his thanks, Wen Ping wants to know what this guy thinks.


    "I don''t know if I can hide it from my benefactor. Fang family, although they are not a big force in Baiye City, they are still far away from me. It''s hard to get their approval. "


    Chen Da is not unaware of the reality.


    In his life, if he had the opportunity, he might be able to pass the metaphysics. If he didn''t, he would have to spend his life in the training environment.


    "It''s OK. There is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone?" Wen Ping showed a seemingly casual smile.However, his heart is not random!


    If Wen Ping throws him directly from the car, he will definitely drop him!


    If Fang''s family killed him, Wen Ping would never look at him again.


    "No! I will use my life to prove, to prove to the people of Fang family, the people Ting Ting loves are not cowards


    When he said this, Chen Da''s eyes showed perseverance.


    This makes Wen Ping lose his mind.


    He thought of his father.


    Perhaps, when his father knew the true origin of his mother, he swore so.


    After a moment of silence, Wen Ping showed a wisp of light smile. He didn''t seem to believe Chen Da''s words at all


    I thought Chen would explain.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, he didn''t explain a word. He didn''t seem to care whether Wen Pingxiang believed it or not.


    If Chen Da made an explanation at this time, Wen Ping might not believe it. On the contrary, Wen Ping believed it. In a word, what he can do has already been done. The future of the Chen conference depends on his fate.


    I wanted to put Chen Da down from here, but when I thought of the Fang family, they might kill Chen Da in order to make Tingting die, Wen Ping gave up the idea, "by the way, I saved your life. Should you invite me to have dinner in Tianye city these days?"


    "Eating is a small thing. I, Chen Da, would like to follow my benefactor and be a cow and a horse! " Chen Da showed a serious expression.


    "It''s a beautiful thought!"


    This guy is a chicken thief.


    I know how to seize the opportunity.


    Wen Ping didn''t refuse or nod. Instead, he let the cart wander around the city. Then he found a famous restaurant and got out of the car.


    Not to mention, food is really a place with a flavor. Knowing that Chen Da was not a rich man, Wen Ping ordered some ordinary home dishes instead of expensive Lingshan.


    At dinner, there was no discussion about the Dragon God gate, the secret place of Longtan, and the temple of Kun, but someone was talking about Chen Shan.


    The Dragon God sect convicted him of two capital crimes: treason and collusion with foreign enemies.


    Although the people in Tianye city have never seen Chen Shan, they have heard of his name. So when the news of the killing order spread, everyone was talking about what Chen Shan had done. Some people like to embellish the story and begin to make it a beginning and an end.


    The next day, when Wen Ping went to the restaurant for dinner, the story about Chen Shan was quite full.


    There are all kinds of background, characters and conflicts with the Dragon God gate. After sitting down and listening to it, the characterization is really full. It''s obviously a person made up out of nothing, but it''s almost real.


    This let Wen Ping have to admire, this Tianye city people, boring really many!


    But that''s exactly what he wants.


    The more so, when the news of the secret place of Longtan and Kun Temple spreads, the more powerful they will be!


    As for now, we still have to wait!


    That evening, when he went to a restaurant for dinner, Long Ke came back with the dog.


    When he saw Chen Da, he couldn''t help looking at him a little more. He didn''t understand why Wen Ping was with a body refining monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "What''s this?"


    Wen Ping glanced at Chen Da, who was standing up beside him. Several answers passed in his mind, but after much deliberation, he chose a very casual answer.


    "The person who saved me when I saw the injustice had to repay me. I decided to rub him for a few days. It''s just that you''re here. You can have whatever you want. I don''t pay for it anyway. "


    Having said that, Wen Ping still smiles with pride.


    But the more so, the more insipid, the more abnormal Longke felt.


    Of course, it''s not Wen Ping''s fault. According to Wen Ping in zongmen anything to charge urine, do not want to spend money and choose to rub rice is very likely!


    What she thinks is not normal, but why does Wen Ping come to help?


    Wen Ping should not be such a person!


    "Save people? It''s not normal! "


    After squinting at Wen Ping for a few eyes, Long Ke stops her curiosity - she has a purpose to find Wen Ping at this time, otherwise she will have more fun in Tianye city.


    "This is the place where no one is looking?"


    She is not afraid that walls have ears, but she may worry about it when she thinks of Wen Ping.


    Hearing Long Ke''s inquiry, Wen Ping had an epiphany in his heart and roughly guessed what Long Ke wanted to say, "find a place where there is no one."


    Having said that, Chen Da, who is on one side of the room, has already called Xiao ER and handed him the money to open a quiet room before he shouts Xiao Er to open another room.


    "Upstairs, please!"


    The little two counted the gold coins in his hand, and with a smile, he walked quickly to the stairs. According to Wen Ping''s request, he opened a room in the corner.


    In the wing room, as soon as he closed the door, Long Ke said, "Lord, on the other side of Tianye City, the story about the secret place of Longtan and Kun palace has begun to spread. It spread very fast. At first, it was only mentioned occasionally among other people. It didn''t take half a day. Half of the people in Tianye city were talking about it. Occasionally, I am a disciple of the Dragon God sect, and they will talk about it behind my back, with a strong worry in their words. "


    "Good efficiency! Now that the news has spread in the city, other forces in xuansehu should be able to receive news today. It is absolutely what most forces want to see when the giant forces have an accident. "


    Long Ke then said: "but the people of the Dragon God sect want to suppress the news. They have started to post notices. It''s a rumor. It''s a rumor spread by Chen Shan on purpose! A lot of people believe it. Shall we find a way to make another fire? "


    If this fact is covered up, Wen Ping will not get the effect he wants in a short time.


    What if during this period of time, the Dragon God gate came up with a way to solve the problem of civil strife?


    No one can say for sure about this matter.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Long Ke was a little anxious, but Wen Ping calmly replied: "no, I had expected that they would do so. That''s why I destroyed the Kun palace, and let the disciples of the Dragon God sect and the middle class absolutely believe that the secret place of Longtan was destroyed. At this time, it''s no use for them to clarify or press the news again. The people inside are already in turmoil. In this way, someone from the Dragon God gate will come forward and tell everyone what is true. The first sentence or two may not be enough to subvert the "clarification" of the Dragon God gate, or to make people crazy again when they suddenly calm down. But once there are too many such words, the Dragon God gate is useless even if it has a golden lotus tongue. "


    Looking at Wen Ping''s determined look, Long Ke hit the bar''s lower lip in a dull way, a little lost. "It turns out that you''ve already arrived, but I came back specially to tell you the news, and I want to find a way to solve it together..."


    "No! It''s very useful for you to come back and tell me the news, and it''s necessary to add fire to it. "


    Wen Ping said that, Long Ke''s expression gradually showed a wisp of smile.


    Nothing is more disappointing than being useless.


    Longke asked excitedly, "how can we make a fire?"


    Wen Ping said: "I''ve heard in restaurants these days that the Dragon God gate has an estate and a residence in Tianye city. Tonight, you''re going to sneak attack on the business and residence of Dragon God gate in Tianye city! "


    "Do you want to tell the whole Tianye city that someone is dealing with the Dragon God gate?"


    "Yes, it''s smart."


    "That''s it!"


    Long Ke and Dai Mei are very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Tianye city is located outside.


    A group of powerful people in Shenxuan, dressed in the uniform of the Dragon God gate, were standing outside the place in line, and were on patrol.


    To tell you the truth, because of the existence of Dragon God gate, there is no so-called Samsung giant force. This patrol lineup can be obtained by the hundred alliance in Tianye city.


    A group of people walking in the street with bright lights, all are holding their heads high, accepting the respectful eyes of passers-by.


    The strong are naturally respected.


    It''s easier for a strong team to attract the attention of others.


    Especially women!


    Passers by will look at them like a flower maniac.


    "Lao Liu, did the woman in red look good just now? She''s been staring at me. Her eyes are coming out"Not bad, but not as big as the one I slept with last night. Hey, hey


    Two people laugh twice.


    Suddenly, the people around suddenly fell to the ground with a plop, and the blood slowly flowed out from their bodies, like the water overflowing from the basin.


    "Who is it?"


    They were surprised, and immediately wanted to open the pulse door, but a red iron chain suddenly tied them.


    Once the chain is locked, it will be dragged again!


    They didn''t even have time to scream and turned into black debris.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Businesses on both sides of the street step on the morning light to open their doors and start the day''s business.


    Suddenly I heard a scream!


    Ah -


    are all dead -


    are all dead -


    from the residence of the Dragon God gate in Tianye City, a maid screamed and ran out, her face pale.


    People rushed to see, like bees pouring into them.


    Just stepped in, everyone was shocked!


    At the gate alone, there were seven or eight corpses. The blood had soaked the land under them, and the smell of blood was all around them.


    Further inside, on the way, there were bodies lying in the house.


    All in all, there are 20 or 30 people, all of them are the monks of shenxuanjing in the Dragon God gate - they have seen each other when they patrol outside the earth!


    "Who is this? Even the people in the Dragon God gate dare to kill them!"


    "With so many people, it''s probably a big deal. I''m afraid the Tianye city will be overturned by the Dragon God gate! "


    Some people are curious, some people are worried, and then there are other voices that attract everyone''s attention.


    "You don''t know? There''s something wrong with the Dragon God gate stall. Their secret place of the dragon pool has been destroyed. Now 80% or 90% of the people''s skills are incomplete, and the Kun hall seems to have been robbed of more than 6000 white crystals. It''s the cultivation resources of the disciples of the Dragon God gate for several years. "


    "It''s probably the gang that did it."


    The stormy public opinion began to get higher and higher, shooting towards the whole Tianye city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    On the other hand, Wen Ping didn''t worry at all. He played in the city for a few days.


    A few days ago, many of the disciples of the Dragon God gate lost confidence in the Dragon God gate because of the sneak attack on the residence of the Dragon God gate in Tianye city. Under the questioning of friends from other forces, they told the story of the destruction of the Kun temple, which directly disintegrated the explanation that the Dragon God gate had some spare power.


    In the past few days, Wen Ping drove the boat to several cities around. As expected, the story of Dragon God gate was also spreading wildly there.


    However, Wen Ping felt that there was something else.


    On the fifth day of destroying the secret place of Longtan, Wen Ping comes out of the inn of Tianye city as usual, ready to take a stroll in Tianye City, and then rubs Chen Da for two meals.


    After a few days together, Chen Da also knew Wen Ping''s name from Long Ke''s mouth. So he came to see Wen Ping in the morning and changed his name from benefactor to Lord Wen.


    "Master Wen, what would you like to eat this morning?"


    "Just yesterday''s barbecued cuiweizi chicken recommended by shopkeeper Li."


    Eat whatever you like, as long as it''s special.


    He went out today to see if the scene he wanted had appeared in Tianye city.


    That''s what he felt was missing.


    After Chen Da asked Wen Ping, he quickly asked long Ke, "master Zhao, what about you?"


    "Whatever!"


    In fact, she has been answering casually these days, because she is not interested in eating.


    But every time Chen Da asked Wen Ping, he would still ask her once.


    "Have something light, white jade soup, red lotus porridge..." Chen Da said in one breath several kinds of things that people she loves like to eat.


    Long Ke Chang breathed a breath and turned his eyes to Wen Ping, who was walking in front of him. He asked, "master, are you going to take him like this all the time?"


    "Today may be the last day." Wen Ping''s answer came.


    Long Ke turned his eyes to Chen Da again and asked curiously, "tell me, who was chasing you at that time?"


    "If I go back to my predecessors, I will..."


    When Chen Dagang finished speaking, Wen Ping''s words came.


    "Say what you should, don''t say what you shouldn''t."


    Chen Da quickly shut up!


    Because he didn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    Simply say nothing, the safest!


    Long Ke takes a few quick steps, walks to Wen Ping, stares at Wen Ping, and then looks at Chen Da, "it''s weird!"


    "What''s weird? I''ll help you when you see injustice. That''s all."


    Finish saying this words, Wen Ping didn''t walk a few steps, the body stops, suddenly eyes a bright.


    "Here it is


    What he wants to see.


    What he was waiting for.


    Finally, there it is.


    "Huiyezong, the once-in-a-decade income ceremony opens. You can take part in the five levels of physical training. As long as you pass the test, you may become a disciple of the patriarch and the elder! "


    A friar in the shape of a small fellow sat on the cart and yelled.


    Not far away from him, there was another man shouting, "Samsung Yang''s income! If you can pass the test, you will be a member of the Yang family. Our Yang family is your backer in Tianye city! You can learn the skill, and you can see the pulse skill! "


    Of course, it''s not for Wen Ping who is walking on the road.


    It''s for the people in the clothes of Dragon God gate.


    Because it''s only a few hundred li away, there are many disciples of the Dragon God gate in Tianye city.


    On one side, Long Ke was surprised to see this scene.


    All this is developing according to Wen Ping''s idea.


    The people in the Dragon God gate can only passively accept all this up to now. They can''t even figure out who they are!


    "What do we do next?"


    When Long Ke saw Wen Ping''s smile, he asked in a low voice.


    "Have breakfast first, after breakfast."


    After that, Wen Ping walked forward.


    Of course, the next plan is already in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in Tianye City, other forces have begun to dig people, but one of them is quiet.


    That''s the hundred alliance.


    At this time, outside the main hall of baizong alliance, a winged demon fell at the bottom of the ladder - except for the Dragon God gate, baizong alliance and Tianye City, no one is allowed to ride the winged demon.


    After the demon landed, a man jumped down from behind it.


    His eyes were bright and full of vitality. When he walked on the road, there was wind at his feet.


    The guards on both sides of the alliance ladder saw him and straightened their waists.


    This man is one of the leaders of the hundred leagues!


    "Where''s the chief


    As he walked in, Duan Tian asked the people who came out.


    "The head of the Central Committee is in the reception hall. He has just received deacon Lu of the Dragon God gate."


    "It''s time to think of us!" With a sneer, Duan Tian quickened his pace and waved his hand, making the man busy.After a while, Duan Tian came to the reception hall.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw two people sitting inside.


    The leader was an old man with a quiet look and a smile on his mouth. He seemed to be an amiable person.


    There was a woman sitting opposite him. She was not brilliant in appearance, but she had the dignity that few people would have. She was totally different from other women.


    Old man, of course, is the chief, the central stack.


    And that woman is the third principal, MI Kui.


    In addition, Duan Tian, together with the three people, can be called the most powerful group standing in the whole xuansehu, commanding the whole xuansehu.


    "The people of Dragon God gate have gone?"


    As soon as he entered the gate, Duan Tian first asked about the Dragon God gate envoy.


    The chief executive replied: "you just left before you came! Tuohai asked us to find out who was dealing with the Dragon God gate, and gave us three days! "


    "Ridiculous


    Duan Tian went into the house, closed the door, and gave out a laugh.


    "Give us three days, chief, what''s going on out there, you two see? No matter the two-star forces or the three-star forces have all started to dig the Dragon God gate. According to my information, hundreds of people have joined other forces. Although the people of the Dragon God gate are trying their best to prevent this situation, the secret place of the dragon pool is gone, and the cultivation resources in the treasure house are also robbed. Too many people don''t want to stay in the Dragon God gate. "


    "What do you think we should do?"


    The central principal and the secret principal look at Duan Tian at the same time.


    Duan Tian took a few breaths in silence, and then said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know you have a good personal relationship with Tuohai on weekdays. But after all, we are in charge of the baizong alliance, not the Dragon God sect. He repeatedly refused to join the alliance, and offered to humiliate our baizong alliance and disobey the above meaning. If we follow Lao Tzu''s idea, let him roll his eggs at this time. "


    "Go on."


    The chief minister seems to be very interested in Duan Tian''s idea.


    Duan Tian, who caught this point, suddenly changed his attitude and became calm. Then he said, "in fact, this is an opportunity for us! Why did they take care of xuansehu and put us three here? The main task of other lakes is just Shenxuan Shangjing, or half step Shenxuan. The purpose is to let us watch the Dragon God gate and maintain the balance between the giant power and the hundred clan alliance! But we don''t want to admit that the Dragon God gate is really out of the control of our baizong alliance. It may happen at any time to withdraw from the establishment. Once this happens, we will be blamed and suffer. So, why don''t we go along with what you mean? "


    "Everybody?"


    The central stack, MI Kui two pupil at the same time a contraction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Hanshanlou.


    The meal here is not cheap, but it''s the last time Wen Ping plans to rub Chen Da.


    Now that the forces of all sides have begun to fall into the pit, it''s time to deal with the Dragon God gate.


    As long as the backbone of the Dragon God gate dies, the Dragon God gate will definitely be divided in a few days.


    No!


    It''s very likely that before he finished fighting with the people of the Dragon God gate, those people had already carved up the industry of the Dragon God gate.


    "Chen Da, you will be free after this meal, and I should go."


    With a smile, Wen Ping lifted his glass, as if to offer Chen a toast.


    It''s like two parting friends.


    Chen Da felt flattered. He didn''t have time to think about other people''s things, so he quickly picked up the wine glass and welcomed it.


    "Lord Wen saved his life, but I, Chen Da, only had a few meals to pay for it. I''m really ashamed to say that."


    He is not ignorant.


    At this time, I didn''t mention anything for him, and what can he do in this realm?


    After drinking all the wine in the glass, Wen Ping was silent for a few seconds and said, "don''t think about repaying your kindness. You just need to remember what you said to me in the carriage. Don''t let me look down on you."


    "Chen Da must work hard!"


    "Make no mistake, your efforts are not for me."


    Wen Ping reminded again.


    After reminding, Wen Ping put down the wine glass, bent down and patted the little girl at her feet, "let''s go!"


    It is said that since the palace guards ate a dragon tailbone, their stomachs have been in a state of expansion. Until yesterday, their stomachs collapsed.


    But this stomach shriveled, they two actually did not have any vitality suddenly.


    Always sleeping on your stomach.


    Now being patted by Wen Ping, the two little guys immediately showed their displeased eyes. When they saw that it was Wen Ping, their eyes became softer.


    "Master Wen, I''ll see you when I have a chance!"


    Chen Shan got up and watched Wen Ping go to the stairs.


    Wen Ping waved without making a sound and went on.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Behind him came the sound of kowtow.


    "Don''t worry, master Wen. I will live up to your help. Although I don''t have a backing, I''m just in the state of physical training, but I will certainly win the respect of the Fang family, let the Fang family willingly give Tingting to me, and I will certainly give her happiness. If there is an accident, if not, at least in a few decades, Chen Da will not let her regret falling in love with a nobody like me. "


    "I''ll go!"


    Wen Ping looks back at Chen Da speechless.


    I''m most afraid that this guy said this in front of Longke. He blocked it several times. Unexpectedly, he said that Longke heard him when he left.


    Can see Chen Da serious, sincere eyes and kneeling posture, he is not easy to say anything.


    "Elder Zhao, don''t be in a daze, let''s go --"


    glancing at Long Ke, who is not moving around, Wen Ping knows that his aunt must have guessed something. After all, women are instinctively sensitive.


    I always wanted to avoid this topic, but I still didn''t.


    "Where to?"


    Long Ke answered a very careless sentence, it seems that he didn''t go through the brain at all.


    This makes Wen Ping more certain. At this time, Long Ke''s mind is only about Chen Da.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Wen Ping said and stepped downstairs.


    He didn''t notice that long Ke''s eyes were staring at Chen Da for a long time, and then he put away his eyes. There was some unspeakable melancholy in his eyes.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back, she suddenly felt a little heartache.


    She realized that no wonder Wen Ping would be such a good person to help others.


    It turns out that this person, like Wen Yan, has similar experiences and falls in love with people who are not in the same world.


    When you think about it, Wen Ping is really just a 19-year-old.


    No matter how to have the strength and stability beyond the age.


    But it''s still only 19 years old, the age of being loved.


    At this moment, her mind sprouted should tell Wenping all the impulse.


    But impulse and reason are entangled together in a twinkling of an eye.


    She didn''t get out of her mind until Wen Ping called her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the hundred leagues.


    After accepting Duan Tian''s decision, Yang stack and Mi Kui are taken to a basement in the city by Duan Tian.


    The entrance is an inn, the ordinary one.


    The road to the basement is also dilapidated.


    But at the end of the road, the man guarding the wooden gate was a strong man who could walk horizontally in Tianye city.


    "What''s this?"


    Yang stack, MI Kui two people asked at the same time, but two people have very clear, behind this door, I''m afraid there are many people!Sure enough, when Duan Tian opened the door, there were ten people inside!


    Yangxinghe!


    Fan Zhiwen!


    Year of the river!


    They are all people they know, and they are all strong people in Zhenyue.


    Yang stack said: "xuansehu, in addition to the Dragon God gate''s fifteen four-star forces, today we have arrived at ten. What a spectacle


    "Central principal, secret principal, please sit down!"


    "Sit down, please!"


    The party quickly stood up to give two seats to the central stack and Mi Kui.


    As soon as they were seated, Duan Tian began to say, "the central leader, the secret leader, the ten patriarchs came to me last night and asked us the hundred clan alliance to deal with the Dragon God gate. Duan Tian didn''t have any opinions, so he only had two. As long as you both nod, it''s settled! "


    "To form a coalition army?" he asked


    The Dragon God gate is still in preparation.


    At this time, what will the whole xuansehu think about baizong alliance!


    Duan Tian seemed to know what the Central Inn was thinking. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, we are the only people who participate. It''s going on in secret. It doesn''t show its face, it''s not a force under its command, and it doesn''t take other people with it. Including the three of us, there are 13 zhenyuexiajing. According to the news I got the day before yesterday, the Dragon God gate had a conflict with the immortal sect in the East Lake. It seems that three elders of Zhenyue Xiajing were lost. Only Mei Chang is left in Zhenyue Xiajing in the gate. We can separate two of them to solve her. If the goddess Tuo Ying is not in the door, then the remaining 11 of us will try our best to deal with the four elders of the sun, moon and stars, 11 against four. There should be a chance of victory. "


    "Sure?"


    Yang stack and Mi Kui''s eyes coagulate.


    Duan Tian said, "you two, I''m in charge of this aspect in the hundred sects alliance. Although I don''t know why the people of the Dragon God sect are in conflict with the mysterious immortal sect, I can confirm the authenticity of the news."


    "Four people! There is also a man in the middle of Zhenyue. " Mi Kui smiles.


    But the Central Inn was not happy too early, "what about Tuohai?"


    Tuohai is on the mountain of Zhenyue. Who will deal with him?


    As soon as Yang stack had this question, Duan Tian answered it, "Dragon God gate, disobeying the above order, insulting baizong alliance. The guardians assigned here are not only the base of the alliance, but also the dignity of the alliance. As long as the three of us go together to ask for a clear explanation of the matter and add some more oil and vinegar, the guardian will certainly do it. "


    "Yes


    Yang stack and Mi Kui looked at each other, then nodded at the same time.


    Anyway, we''ve come to this point. We''ll never stop.


    At this time, Duan Tian felt that he had nothing to say. He glanced at the ten people around him and said, "that''s it. Let''s have a rest here and get ready. When night falls, we''ll go to the Longji mountains."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Longji mountains.


    When you come to Longji mountains again, you will meet many people along the way.


    However, most of them are anxious people, dressed in armor and swords that can fight at any time. They ride on the backs of beasts and go in groups to all directions. Some of them go to Tianye city. They probably know that many forces are taking in people, so they want to find a way for themselves. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they will leave the Dragon God gate today, but it''s always right to leave a way back. On the day when the tree falls, it will be convenient for them to leave the "macaque" and not be confused at that time.


    "It''s a mess!"


    There was a sneer in Wen Ping''s heart, and he couldn''t help quickening his pace.


    After entering from the mountain gate, the more you walk in, the more obvious the chaos.


    Long Ke couldn''t help but sigh, but he soon showed a sense of expectation, "domestic and foreign troubles, unable to return to heaven By the way, what if they knew you were behind all this? "


    "Boring."


    Wen Ping couldn''t understand what Longke was thinking.


    But look at this.


    Maybe she has forgotten about Chen Da?


    Suddenly, a girl''s voice came forward.


    "This elder martial brother!"


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Wen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he was so close that he had to turn around and say, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman who came forward is estimated to be a few years older than him. She is very beautiful and belongs to the type that is more conspicuous in the crowd and easy to be forgiven for making mistakes.


    Wen Ping is not interested.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Shu min. what do you call me?" The girl introduced herself to Wen Ping warmly.


    To tell you the truth, if you change into another man, you will be happy to introduce yourself, and then fantasize about the possibility of a vigorous love.


    But Wenping won''t.


    Turning around, Wen Ping went on.


    "Ah! Ah


    Wen Shumin still didn''t turn back.


    "Who is it?"


    Shu min, who was held by people since childhood, was treated like this. He was so angry.


    At this time, several people came out from several directions, including men and women. When they saw Shu min, they asked, "Shu min, did you ask?"


    "When I met a strange person, I took the initiative to introduce myself. He ignored me. I didn''t even have the chance to ask." Think of this Shu min feel angry, eyes looking at Wen Ping''s back, heart head secretly scold Wen Ping is not like a man, otherwise see how she did not react.


    "I''ve already asked. Let''s go! However, I heard that the Dragon God gate is not peaceful recently. The secret place has been destroyed and the cultivation resources have been lost. Even the residence in Tianye city has been bloodwashed by mysterious people. "


    "No?"


    "Don''t tell me that the road has been in vain in recent months. It took a lot of effort to get the Dragon God order that we entered the Dragon God gate."


    Several people have different expressions, worry and doubt.


    Shu min is not the same, very directly ignored these things, said: "don''t think about it, Dragon God gate is a giant force, if it is so easy to collapse, it would have collapsed a thousand years ago. Besides, the leader of the Dragon God gate is a strong one in Zhenyue. How many people can you find as strong as the leader of the Dragon God gate? As long as he doesn''t fall, who dares to provoke the Dragon God gate? "


    After that, Shu min walked forward, and several people behind him thought it was such a truth, and quickly followed up.


    The route followed Wen Ping.


    At this time, Wen Ping has arrived in front of the main hall of the Dragon God gate, all the way unimpeded.


    If it''s a bit abnormal on weekdays, I''ll take it a few days ago. I didn''t walk a few steps to meet the patrolling disciples of the Dragon God sect.


    It''s normal for the Dragon God gate now.


    Once in front of the main hall, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on a long step leading to the towering main hall. In the middle of the broad steps lies a stone dragon, majestic and imposing. On both sides of the stone dragon, there are people going up and down. Everyone is busy coming and going in a hurry. They all want to climb the top step by step. When Wen Ping was staring at the ten, those eager steps suddenly stopped and stepped aside.


    An awe inspiring man with a long red gun walked to the end of the dragon and looked down at Wen Ping and Long Ke.


    When he was in the main hall, he felt Wenping.


    Powerful!


    Strange!


    "You dare to show your true colors at last!"


    It''s hard to wait for the enemy.


    Knowing that there is an enemy, but not knowing where to swing the fist, it is more difficult.


    Now that they see the enemy, they also release their perception to tell themselves that they are coming.


    Now the whole person seems to be a lot more relaxed.


    "Who''s here?"


    The people in front of the main hall were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t quite understand what the master''s words meant.But when they saw Tuohai''s ready posture and the red spear, they suddenly realized it.


    It''s the enemy who destroyed the secret place of Longtan and razed the kundian after ransacking. Otherwise, the sect leader couldn''t have done that.


    After understanding this, people turned their eyes to the bottom of the main hall and kept scanning the people in front of the main hall.


    Finally, they gathered on Wen Ping and Long Ke.


    Because there are only two of them, no one can see through!


    Wen Ping didn''t pay attention to these people''s eyes. Instead, he turned his eyes to Long Ke, "elder Zhao, I''ll give you the guy in the upper border of the town."


    Long Ke nodded, looking forward to the battle. "There are only two people left in this sect, one is still so old Start, finish early, go back early. "


    At the beginning of Long Ke''s voice, an old woman''s angry and hoarse voice came, as if she wanted to shock Wen Ping to death! He has the ability to betray our Dragon God sect. Why doesn''t he have the courage to stand up now? "


    It was elder Mei who spoke.


    At this time, she is staring at Wen Ping angrily, looking behind Wen Ping, and seems to feel that the person standing behind Wen Ping is still there.


    Wen Ping answered indifferently, "don''t look, he''s dead."


    "Dead? Good death! Good death! This kind of white eyed wolf and animal is not worthy of living in the world. "


    Mei Chang laughed and was very happy.


    "As if you deserve to live."


    Wen Ping sneered.


    The old man really thinks of himself as the Virgin Mary.


    The world is black as crows!


    "You


    Elder Mei smiles and looks at Wen Ping fiercely.


    One side of Tuohai impatiently gave Meichang a look, said: "don''t be wordy, you go to catch that young man, I deal with that woman."


    "Yes, master!" Mei Changlao nodded and looked coldly at Wen Ping.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    The six vibration pulse sounds came one after another, covering the whole hall like thunder, and then a piece of earth yellow pulse Qi rippled out with two people as the center, just like waves in the sea.


    All the people you see turn pale!


    Tuohai coldly looks ahead, and his intention of killing reaches to Longke. "Friends, they are all in the upper border of Zhenyue. They have already stood on the peak of Tiandi lake. They should have set the goal of no land prohibition, and they should have kept the well water away from the river. But you have destroyed the secret place of our Dragon God sect, destroyed our treasure house, and killed our Dragon God sect people. Since you dare to come today, you will leave your life behind! "


    Voice down, square, hall and other places have fled to the distance.


    Like ants on a hot pot.


    I''m afraid I''ll slow down a step.


    Because everyone knows that once the war in the upper border of Zhenyue is spread, there will be no life or death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Don''t go there!"


    Shu min several people still keep walking to the direction of the main hall, completely ignoring the flow of people constantly backward, there are Dragon God door deacon see this, quickly stopped them.


    Shu min quickly took out the Dragon God order in the Tibetan ring, "master, we are here to enter the sect! This is our dragon order. "


    "I''ll talk about it later. If I don''t want to die, I''ll follow them now!"


    After that, the Deacon ran away indifferently.


    It can be seen that he is also afraid of being affected.


    Shu min looked at each other. Although she didn''t know what happened, she saw so many people running back, even the deacon of the Dragon God gate, so she withdrew with the crowd.


    Several people in the crowd from time to time to ask the people around, but no one answered.


    Someone was asked impatiently, pointed to another road, leading to the high road, "don''t pull me! let go! You''re sick! Those who are strong in the upper boundary of Zhenyue hit the door. If they are not afraid of death, they will go to the top to see it! "


    With that, the man ran away.


    Shu min several people looked at the road to the top, looked at each other a few eyes.


    "No!"


    Several people feel incredible.


    They are the Dragon God gate, which is only a few months'' journey.


    "Yueyue, where should we go now?" Shu min quickly asked the girl with pigtails. Although she didn''t have the appearance loved by everyone, she was the most powerful among several people and had already passed the mysterious realm.


    Yueyue, wearing a whip, looked longingly at the road and said, "go and have a look. The battle of Zhenyue is rare enough. The battle of the peak power of Tiandi lake is rare once in a century. It''s a pity not to see it!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Go


    The four of them went up quickly, but they all had the mentality of just looking.


    No one is stupid!


    How can we stay more at this time!


    Going up is a sub hall. It''s empty now. Of course, there are brave people like them watching the battle from a distance. Shu min runs to get together.


    Looking down, the crowd was all in a huff.


    Three pulse gates!


    They''ve only heard of it, they''ve never seen it.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Shu min looks down and frowns.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people around him asked in a hurry.


    "That man looks familiar! Oh, he is! As for the strange person I just met, I said hello and introduced myself, but he ignored me! "


    Shu min looks at Wen Ping. Although he is hundreds of meters away, he can see clearly.


    He can''t forget Wen Ping.


    After all, Wen Ping was the first one who didn''t like to see him.


    "No!"


    The people around them were all very surprised and didn''t dare to think about it. Shu min just passed by the strong man who dares to hit the Dragon God gate.


    The most terrible thing is that they just made fun of others.


    If that''s heard.


    They don''t have ten lives to kill.


    Compared with their fright, Shu min is much calmer. Because he has met Wen Ping, he doesn''t think Wen Ping is a killer. "No wonder when I introduced myself, he ignored me and left."


    How can such a strong man manage a little girl who has a good command of Metaphysics?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the main hall.


    See Tuohai opened the pulse door, Wenping very consciously went to one side, from two people have a hundred Zhang place.


    At this time, the four elders of the sun, the moon and the stars, and the goddess Tuoying are not seen. According to Wen Ping''s estimation, they are still on their way. It will take at least three or four days to think about this.


    So this battle, basically nothing happened to him.


    Take advantage of the sea, Longke can solve it.


    As for Mei Chang not far away


    Bang!


    Longke and Tuohai met with a loud noise. Elder Mei also moved, with a black red crutch in his hand. When the crutch stamped on the ground, elder Mei changed his rickets and sluggish state, and his whole body, like a cheetah, rushed towards Wenping. With the help of the crutch, he rolled and somersaulted for several times, and a half moon shaped pulse followed him.


    "Come, stay here forever!"


    Although she couldn''t feel the state of youth in front of her, she didn''t believe that she would be stronger than that woman.


    Zhenyue Shangjing suddenly appeared in Xuanse lake, so it was shocking enough. If it was a strong man who appeared in Zhenyue Shangjing, the name of Xuanse lake should be changed.


    Looking at the coming half moon pulse Qi, Wen Ping immediately retreated. Although he was getting closer to elder Mei and half moon pulse Qi, he didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "elder Mei, do you think you can eat me?"


    Mei Chang sneered and said, "I don''t believe you can have the strength of Zhenyue Zhongjing. Although I don''t know what method you used to destroy the dragon''s tailbone, or what you used to raze the kundian temple and the mountains to the ground, you only dare to come to Yin behind your back, which is enough to prove that your strength is not strong. Otherwise, how can you do this kind of sneaking touch I don''t know what to do"What kind of logic?"


    Wen Ping stepped back and turned his eyes to the evil spirit knight.


    Jie -


    Jie -


    the evil spirit Knight grinned, pulled the iron chain from his body with both hands, squeezed it hard, turned the iron chain into red, and then waved it to elder Mei.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing Wen Ping close at hand, elder Mei''s smile suddenly solidified, because beside her, a red iron chain suddenly appeared and swept towards her.


    No feeling.


    There is no forewarning.


    I didn''t see Wen Ping open the pulse.


    Was it the woman from the upper part of the town who killed her!


    At the thought of this, Mei Changlao only felt a chill behind him. A chill came to his heart. His crutch chopped the ground immediately, and he turned his direction directly.


    With her change, those half moon shaped pulse Qi also changed direction, directly and uncontrollably passed by Wen Ping, and then cut off the stone pillar that several people could not keep at the edge of the square!


    Bang!


    The broken stone pillar made a loud noise when it hit the ground.


    Mei Changlao also successfully evaded the attack of the iron chain, flipped in the air for a few weeks, and then fell ten feet away from Wen Ping. Then he looked directly at Tuohai!


    "The woman didn''t come?"


    Just react to come over, the sound of chain drag pouring into the ear.


    Jie -


    Jie -


    cold laughter followed.


    First a hand, then half a body, and finally the whole body - a blue flame, exposed skull, skeleton hand skeleton frame out of thin air, but more like out of nothingness.


    Beside him, there was a strange dog, half human, with blue fire in his feet and blue flame in his eyes.


    Woof!


    Woof!


    As soon as it barked, the momentum of Zhenyue state was suppressed.


    Together with the skeleton frame, there are two breath of Zhenyue.


    "She, help yourself."


    Suddenly, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    Elder mei just cast his eyes at Wen Ping. Wen Ping''s eyes, which seemed to be sneering at her, came into his eyes. He seemed to laugh at what she said just now and the certainty of winning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "You are the immortal master Wen ping!"


    The evil spirit Knight hasn''t moved yet. Mei Changlao suddenly shouts out, and a ray of horror appears in his eyes.


    This immediately attracted Tuohai, who was fighting with Long Ke. Although he was surprised, he didn''t dare to be distracted because he was facing an opponent in Zhenyue Shangjing.


    Once distracted, he may fall into passivity.


    However, people from afar were shocked when they heard the words of the immortal patriarch Wen Ping, and then they kept looking for the memory of the immortal patriarch in their mind.


    However, no one can turn it out!


    But at the moment, no one thinks it''s weak if they haven''t heard of it.


    All hit the door, absolutely not weaker than the Dragon God!


    "Immortal sect, where is the power?"


    "If you can make elder Mei so surprised, I''m afraid it''s a stronger force than the Dragon God gate."


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion.


    At the same time, Wen Ping was not surprised when he heard elder Mei calling out his name. On the contrary, he was a little happy. "Did you recognize it so soon?"


    "How did you show up..."


    As for the immortal patriarch Wen Ping, the goddess Tuoying had been here earlier. Although there was little information about the immortal patriarch, it mentioned the skeleton and dog.


    Just what will Wenping do in xuansehu?


    Shouldn''t he be in East Lake?


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "guess by yourself, I hope you can guess it before you die."


    He is too lazy to answer such questions.


    When Wen Ping''s voice fell, the mountain dog leaped up with a blue flame from elder Mei''s air and fell behind him with a plop.


    The retreat is closed!


    In front of Mei Chang, the evil spirit Knight stands up to the sky. If she has a nose, it looks like she is taking a deep breath. There is no nose, so its action is more like catching the taste from elder Mei''s soul.


    Elder Mei looks forward and backward, and looks at Tuohai in the distance, as well as the Dragon God''s disciples in the distance. Tuohai has no time to help her. His enemies are stronger. As for the others, they are far away at this time. Thinking of the latter, Mei Changlao''s anger suddenly burned.


    It''s said to fly separately in the face of disaster.


    Those people are really thorough!


    At the thought of this, Mei could not help coughing and making a hoarse voice, just like two pieces of sand rubbing against each other.


    The sound of the chain sliding rings.


    The evil spirit Knight looked at the "food", and the red iron chain danced toward elder Mei like a hand.


    Mei Chang was surprised and quickly controlled her breath to prevent her from coughing. The sound of three vibrating pulses followed. The majestic yellowish pulse burst out from the pulse gate, gathered in front of her body, and suddenly pulled out two broad stone walls from the bottom of the ground.


    One before and one after!


    The former is used to resist the chain waved by the evil spirit knight, while the latter is used to resist the attack of the mountain dog.


    But after all, they are all in the realm of Zhenyue. The evil spirit knights and mountain dogs are from hell. Either side is stronger than elder Mei.


    The chain sweeps over and the earth wall collapses.


    On the other hand, it''s the same. When I''m patted by the hound ha ha, it''s broken.


    Although one wall will be broken and a second one will rise immediately to protect elder Mei for the time being, she knows very well that fighting like this will consume a lot of spirit.


    If it goes on like this for a long time, it''s her who will lose in the end.


    But there was nothing she could do for the time being.


    Know yourself and know your opponent, and you can''t do one against two, let alone know nothing about your opponent.


    Elder Mei stood in the middle of the stone wall, trying to make himself calm, but there was a constant roar in his ear, which was hard to make people calm. He could only choose to watch Wen Ping coldly, "don''t think you can leave safely if you bring two different demons. When the elder of yuezhongjing, the four towns of Dragon God gate, sun, moon and stars come to inquire, you and your strange demons will die! "


    It sounds like a shock, but when it comes to Wen Ping''s ears, it''s different.


    It''s more like emboldening yourself!


    "Now that you have guessed my identity, you should know better than me where they are now? When they return to the Dragon God gate, it may be gone. " Wen Ping chuckled and retreated slowly.


    At this point in the battle, there should be no suspense.


    With the words falling, elder Mei''s stable state of mind suddenly disintegrates, and a wisp of despair emerges in his heart. When he looks at Wen Ping, he has an unspeakable hatred.


    "I''ll pull you to the back even if I fight to death!"


    After that, elder Mei''s pulse gate trembles and the whirlpool chart opens at the same time.


    Although she doesn''t have three whirlpool charts, the two whirlpool chart is of high quality. With a 60% increase, she believes that if she desperately wants to kill one person, she can definitely do it.


    Now, just one chance!At the same time, when elder Mei blurted out this sentence, Tuohai, who had been able to calm down against the enemy, was completely angry. As a sect leader, how could he willingly watch his men die in his own hands?


    After the three pulse gates suddenly trembled, a big knife made of sand suddenly condensed behind them, and with the sweeping dust, they chopped down at Longke. Tuohai''s original intention is to get a gap to help elder Mei. But he didn''t expect that when the sabre fell, Long Ke didn''t dodge. Instead, he rushed directly towards him. He just punched through the sabre with his fists, and he came to him in the blink of an eye.


    Long Ke''s indifferent voice came into his ear. "Xuanji Shangpin pulse skill is a little poor. If you want to help her, you''d better take a stronger move."


    Bang!


    The voice falls down, Long Ke''s fist hits the long gun that Tuohai crosses in front of the chest directly. The surging pulse gas directly shattered the stone bricks in most of the square. The waves were blowing, and the trees hundreds of meters away were like willows. A few hundred meters away, the faces of the people who watched from afar changed, and they were afraid. They turned around and began to withdraw from farther places. They did not dare to see so close.


    When Tuohai was hit by this blow, he was not optimistic. He stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body. With a wave of his long gun, he stabbed his body on the ground and stepped on it. Before he had time to breathe, Longke came after him again, and his fists fell like rain. Tuohai can only continue to take the move. When he sees elder Mei''s predicament, he is very anxious, "who are you?"


    In his impression, Tiandi lake has never had such a strong Zhenyue Shangjing!


    Xuan level Shangpin pulse skill, whether it''s Dacheng or perfect, doesn''t work in front of her Zhenyue armor and spirit body.


    "Why do you talk so much? I''m afraid you''ll be scared when you know who I am. " After long Ke said that, he hit it again.


    This time, Tuohai noticed that in addition to the golden Zhenyue armor, the woman in front of her also had a little red scale on her fist.


    Deja vu!


    (repeat, this book will not be eunuch, it will always be written to the end. Yesterday''s break was due to the preparation of a new book outline or something. This book will be updated normally, but it may not be updated a lot. Another book, by the way, is still my favorite construction flow (behind the city) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    There are 3000 spirit bodies in the list.


    The body without dirt is familiar to all and belongs to the spirit body at the end of the list. On the list of spirit bodies, as long as the ranking span exceeds 100, the gap between the two kinds of spirit bodies will be particularly obvious, which is clear to those who reach the top of Shenxuan.


    However, only zhenyuejing knows that every 1000 ranking in the spirit list is a watershed. Even if the gap is only one, the power of the people will be very big. In the same realm, it is almost impossible to surpass.


    Of course, it means that the higher you go, the more difficult it is to get that spirit. As a practitioner, boom!


    With a loud noise, Tuohai smashed into the main hall like a falling star, breaking several huge stone pillars one after another. As soon as they were broken, the main hall began to shake, and then began to collapse piece by piece. Within a few breath time, half of the collapsed buildings instantly buried Tuohai.


    Long Ke didn''t rush to continue his attack. Tuohai''s words just now appeared in his mind, because Tuohai was more like deliberately burying himself. Otherwise, according to the speed of zhenyuejing, if you want to run out, you have to think about something.


    As expected!


    Sudden change!


    In the ruins, the breath of Tuohai suddenly rose sharply. Unlike just now, a special energy around him began to gather towards him. Long Ke quickly stepped back a few steps, three pulse gate at the same time a shock.


    There are three dark yellow swirls in front of the chest. With its increase, the ability of the pulse gate to gather pulse Qi soars. Originally in Longke''s hand, the stabbing weapon suddenly became soft and stretched out a lot of thin lines.


    The golden threads twisted their bodies and shot towards the ruins like long snakes. Because of the existence of golden light, they looked like streamers and falling drizzle.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Countless thin lines plunged into the ruins, covering the 100 meter area where Tuohai stood.


    However, when the broken rock and broken column began to slide on both sides, the sound of Tuohai appeared, "unfortunately, if it''s outside the Dragon God gate, I must not be your opponent. But here, although the Dragon hidden decision I practiced is incomplete, it is still a prefecture level skill. It can continuously absorb the energy from the keel under my feet for my use. Next, let''s show you the true meaning of the Dragon hidden decision... "


    Voice down, Tuohai whole person as ejected out of the same, accompanied by a sound explosion, he disappeared.


    Yeah, it just disappeared.


    The real disappearance.


    There are no steps.


    There was no movement.


    Even the perception of the town is not captured.


    When Tuohai reappeared, it was a place close to Longke, and he was accompanied by the bloody spear.


    Boom!


    This time, Long Ke was shot back a hundred meters and broke a giant stone pillar on the edge of the square before he stopped.


    Long Ke just wanted to fight back, but when he looked around, Tuohai''s figure disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianye city.


    In that narrow room, the hundred clan alliance and the other four-star forces of Zhenyue strongmen are making plans for this evening. Duan Tian also gave everyone a mask so that they would not expose their faces.


    However, no matter how they discussed at this time, they would finally focus on the white bearded old man sitting at the top.


    He kept his eyes closed.


    No matter who asked for his advice, he was too lazy to answer, but no one dared not ask for his advice.


    Because he is the guardian of baizong alliance in xuansehu, the strongman of Zhenyue Shangjing, an unknown existence - at least until today, only Duan tiannei''s three principals knew it.


    But at this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, revealing the white and red eyes of the mixed race.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the whole room was silent!


    Because it''s the first time he''s been here!


    Duan Tian asked: "what''s the matter, elder Nianfeng?"


    Nianfeng''s eyes stare at a direction, which is exactly the direction of the Dragon God gate. Then he suddenly stands up and says, "the Dragon God gate is fighting. There are two very strong breath, any one above me


    "Above you? Why are there two more shares? "


    Duan Tian and others are very surprised, but also very curious. Just when they want to continue to ask, Nianfeng has already rushed out of the door and gone to the Dragon God gate on the back of the big demon of the wing clan. Duan Tian and others are in a hurry to keep up, and there is no time to think about it.


    Half an hour later, when they were ten miles away from the Dragon God gate, they saw the dense crowd below, heard the huge sound from the deep of the Dragon God gate, and felt two breath of terror.


    Just as Duan Tian and others wanted to move on, Nianfeng stopped them and warned them seriously: "there is a man stronger than me who is fighting with Tuohai. You''d better not get close to him..."


    "Better than you?"Duan Tian was stunned.


    How can such a strong man appear in Xuanse lake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Duan Tian was stunned.


    How can such a strong man appear in Xuanse lake?


    Nianfeng looked at the direction of the main hall of the Dragon God gate with a serious look. His doubts suddenly brightened at the moment. "It seems that they are the ones who destroyed the secret place of Longtan and plundered the temple of Kun. They should also be the ones who planned these days in Tianye city."


    Duan Tian nodded his head and thought it was true.


    However, he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, because the current water is too mixed. He thought that the person behind the Dragon God gate was invincible. That''s why he contacted these strong people in the mountain area to attack the Dragon God gate.


    Now the two towns are involved. What else should they do?


    Duan Tian quickly asked, "master, what should we do now?"


    Nian Feng answered, "I''m afraid this force wants to completely destroy the Dragon God gate. That''s why it''s been playing chess step by step. Let''s go down first, approach quietly and watch the change


    Having said that, Nianfeng a flapping wing clan big demon''s head dive down and go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dragon God gate.


    In this half an hour, Long Ke was always in the downwind. He was forced out of the main hall by Tuohai, who could suddenly disappear, and the battlefield expanded several times. This is the reason why the people of the Dragon God gate withdraw at the moment.


    Wen Ping stood on a stone pillar that had not collapsed at the edge of the square, overlooking the battlefield there, with a calm expression.


    But at this time, Mei Changlao suddenly began to laugh. His voice was hoarse and shriveled, which made Wen Ping think of the witch''s laughter. "Ha ha - Wen Ping, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that you can destroy our Dragon God gate by calculating and relying on Zhenyue Shangjing? The skill and spirit body of the Dragon God gate are all from the secret place of Longtan, which is closely related to the dragon''s keel. The master''s skill can constantly absorb the strength of the dragon''s keel, and the longer he takes, the stronger he will be. "


    Wen Ping turns to see elder Mei. I don''t know when there is only one piece left on his crutch. He is in a dilemma in the siege of the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog. The evil spirit knight is still playing.


    Wen Pingping said, "OK, although she''s the food I promised you, you''ve been playing for too long."


    Jie -


    Jie -


    the evil spirit Knight heard Wen Ping''s voice, gave out two cold smiles, and then threw out the iron chain.


    This time it was not towards elder Mei, but towards the main hall and the damaged stone dragon.


    When the iron chain wound around its dragon body, a blue flame suddenly rose from its eyes, followed by the dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail! The stone dragon, which used to be a dead thing, seems to be hellish!


    The sound of the dragon''s chanting suddenly reverberates over the Dragon God gate.


    Mei Chang''s face turned white because of the dominance of Tuohai.


    "How?"


    She also wanted to find an opportunity to attack Wen Ping in the distance when he was careless.


    But now the dragon stone carving is alive, and it also exudes the huge momentum of Zhenyue. The difficult situation of "one against two" suddenly became "one against three". The chance of winning was like a flame, but now it was completely extinguished.


    Wen Ping sneered and said, "there are more things you don''t know. Just as I know that your goddess has taken people to the East Lake, but she doesn''t know that I have come to the Longji mountains from the yaohuang lake. "


    Mei Chang''s face was horrified. He shook his head and denied Wen Ping''s words, "it''s impossible. How can you cross the demon lake?"


    If there is a big wing demon who can cross the demon lake, Wen Ping will let him out to deal with the sect leader Tuohai.


    Why don''t you use it now?


    Wen Ping was too lazy to explain this problem. He turned his head and continued to watch the battle of longkona. He casually said, "there are too many things you don''t know. What can a group of people who think they are at the top of the mountain see? "


    Voice just fell, a loud noise came!


    Shi Long''s tail of blue fire suddenly sweeps elder Mei in the gap after the dog attacks, and throws her out. When Wen Ping just glanced at the past, she had already flown hundreds of meters away and smashed into a stone wall in the distance.


    Then, the evil spirit Knight''s chain like a hand toward the stone pit.


    The chain caught her body and was yanked out. As soon as he came out, a huge virtual dog''s paw suddenly fell down and smashed it from a height of 100 meters into the ground.


    Zhenyue''s armor, which was still strong, broke apart with a thump and dispersed like a fog. Her spirit body was also severely damaged, so that her whole body could not move at all. She can only watch the evil spirit Knight step by step close to herself, and then be held in the air by a bone, and then staring at by a pair of fire eyes without glasses.


    At the moment when his eyes collided, elder Mei''s expression suddenly became ferocious, and then made a sharp scream.


    Ah -


    fear!


    Pain!


    With her screams echoing in the sky, enduring.


    When the sound reaches Tuohai, the long gun that Tuohai smashes at Longke suddenly stops. When it falls again, Longke has safely retreated. Instead of continuing his attack, he turned his eyes to the direction of the main hall.When he looked back again, there was a look of resentment on his face.


    "Damn you all!"


    Finally, the voice of the ocean converges to the sea. At this time, Tuohai''s mouth is like a bottomless cave, constantly swallowing the pulse Qi transmitted from the pulse gate.


    Suddenly, a light column hundreds of meters long shot out.


    The stone mountain, the hall and so on, all the things shot by it turned into nothingness. Of course, it also shrouded Long Ke, who dodged to one side. It did not give him any time or opportunity to react.


    "Let''s go!" Nianfeng, who had just been near the gate of Dragon God, began to withdraw from the gate. His face was shocked and lost.


    Duan Tian and others hurry to catch up. When they hear Nianfeng''s next sentence, they all turn pale.


    "Tuohai was surprised. He forced to use the secret skill in the burning life. I''m afraid that this move played a part of its power. It''s hard for the strong people in Zhenyue to survive!"


    As Nian Feng retreats, Duan Tian can''t help feeling some regret when he looks at the center of the battle. He has already forced the Dragon God gate not far away from extermination. Who knows that he will end the fight with such an ending.


    It''s a pity that this kind of strong man should have stood at the top of Tiandi lake and looked down upon the world, but he would die here.


    "Shall we go and help?"


    A zhenyuejing suddenly asked.


    Nian Feng replied, "let''s go. Tuohai can use the power of half a step. Even if we add up with the Zhenyue Shangjing, we can''t deal with Tuohai now."


    However, at this time, the unstoppable light column was suddenly cut off. Of course, it was not cut off in the real sense, but the light column did not extend back when it reached the place where Longke was standing.


    Ronco''s voice followed.


    "That''s your best shot?"


    In the light column, Longke is wrapped in red scales. The light column has no effect on the scales.


    When she walked towards Tuohai step by step, completely ignoring the light column, Tuohai''s hands trembled.


    He couldn''t believe it!


    But he knew that he underestimated scarlet spirit, a higher spirit above 2000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    To tell you the truth, although this move is a top-level skill, it has broken away from the three realms of Xiaocheng and Dacheng, and stepped on the Dengfeng realm that only Wen Ping knew. That''s what it''s called.


    In addition, the burning life of Tuohai gives blessing to this pulse skill, which has raised all aspects of destructive power and power to half step uncontrollable. Under this kind of attack, no one in heaven and earth lake can survive.


    Unfortunately, he met Long Ke and the scarlet spirit, who was above 2000 in the spirit list and had been cultivated to perfection.


    Tuohai is a little desperate now. The strongest killing move has been used and has burned for 500 years. This can not hurt the enemy, then in the next battle, it is only a matter of time to be defeated by the enemy.


    He now has no mind to continue to fight, only one idea in his mind - to leave!


    There is no need to worry about firewood!


    "Who are you?"


    Before leaving, he wants to know his opponent''s name, and then bury it in his heart for a lifetime!


    As a driving force forward!


    "Immortal, Zhao Ke."


    With that, Long Ke clenched the weapon in his hand, and the pulse gate was shocked. The golden pulse gas directly poured into the weapon in his hand, and countless silk threads appeared again, and then turned into a net and rushed to Tuohai.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    Long Ke''s cold smile on his mouth, and his killing intention is climbing!


    But at this time, Tuohai had no idea of continuing to fight. He just wanted to run.


    For Zhenyue Shangjing, the speed of running on the ground is not as fast as the winged demons in Zhenyue, but if you want to walk, it is not the same people who can stop you. It''s the same reason that no one can stop him.


    Bang!


    When the golden silk screen is only 100 meters away from you, the sound of sonic boom comes, and Tuohai plunges into the mountain.


    Long kedun was stunned. She didn''t expect that Tuohai was so spineless that she couldn''t fight and run.


    As Zhenyue Shangjing, don''t you want to face?


    Don''t they all say that they would rather die standing than live kneeling?


    It''s hard to catch up with Zhenyue Shangjing, not to mention the other side''s "Long Yin Jue" can disappear for a while. However, she was not willing to let Tuohai run. As soon as the pulse technique was closed, she was going to catch up.


    But then Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Don''t chase!"


    Wen Ping had already reacted and took out the flying boat directly from the system space. Before he could turn on the concealment function, he jumped on the flying boat and quickly lifted up the vortex gun.


    "A flying boat!"


    People in the distance were shocked when they saw the appearance of the boat.


    But when the next scene appeared, they were even more surprised, because the temple of Kun and the mountain were destroyed, it appeared!


    Bang!


    After the loud noise, the familiar white light suddenly shot out, and in the blink of an eye, it caught up with Tuohai who was running all the way in the forest.


    Tuohai''s mind immediately appears the picture of Kun Temple destroyed. He uses "Long Yin Jue" to hide his body. He can''t take care of his spirit and physical ability, but it''s too late, and the white light has burst out.


    At the moment when it exploded, a huge suction appeared, which directly pulled Tuohai, which had just run 100 meters away. The whole body doesn''t look like its own at all. It can only be taken away by suction.


    "No!"


    When he was sucked into the center of the vortex, a huge pulling force came along with him. He felt that the spirit body at this time was just like dough and began to be elongated, and the skin and meridians burst one after another.


    In an instant, Tuohai was dyed into a blood man, but just as this feeling was relieved, two white light groups fell down again


    When everything is quiet, the breath of Tuohai no longer exists in people''s perception. Obviously, Tuohai is dead!


    When Nian Feng looked back at the scene, his face trembled and exclaimed: "Tuohai I''m dead. "


    "This ending..."


    Although Duan Tian and others can''t believe it, they still slowly accept the fact.


    Tuohai, who had already exerted half a step of unrestrained force, did not kill the enemy after sentencing his opponent to death. On the contrary, he wanted to escape and did not escape. Finally died in the whirlpool of white light!


    As soon as Tuohai dies, the Dragon God gate is dead. The rest of the defeated soldiers will only be nibbled away step by step.


    At the thought that this mysterious force should completely disintegrate the Dragon God gate, which has a history of thousands of years, with its own efforts, people''s hearts can''t calm down at all.


    "If the power to destroy the Dragon God gate is spread, I''m afraid the whole heaven and earth lake will be afraid? The four-star giant forces will be destroyed if they say so. Who dares to provoke? " The central stack can''t help sighing, and the heart of making friends rises in his heart.


    If the baizong alliance can win over such forces, in the long run, it will benefit all but do no harm!


    Thinking of this, the central stack began to go inside the Dragon God gate.At the same time, when Wen Ping put away the swirl gun, he was satisfied with a smile. Although he spent a lot of money on the three guns, he killed a Zhenyue Shangjing who wanted to run. On the whole, it''s profitable.


    As soon as Tuohai died, the Dragon God gate was completely dead. I don''t know what expression Tuoying would have when they came back. Without Tuohai to cover them, it is estimated that the enemies of the past will come to us in droves?


    It''s a pity that immortal sect will no longer hang Sehu, otherwise it will take the opportunity to publicize and accept all the gifted disciples of Dragon God sect!


    After all, it''s a giant force. It''s estimated that there are natural talents among them.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of people outside the gate of Dragon God will go in one after another when they hear nothing. Of course, at this time, the disciples were all rushing in, and the deacons and the like were standing in the same place.


    It''s not known who will win or lose. If the enemy wins, they will die if they go in?


    At this time, a man came out of the Dragon God gate, with a look of panic. He ran and cried: "the Lord and elder Mei are dead! They''re all dead! "


    "This..."


    "The master of the sect has lost!"


    The sea of people was suddenly full of words.


    Shu min is standing in the crowd at this time. She just clenches her hands, because she feels incredible when she thinks of the picture when she just met Wen Ping. Wen Ping feels like a little brother to her.


    He was annoyed to think that he swore at Wen Ping in a low voice just now.


    Suddenly, Shu Min said to her friends: "by the way, shall we join them? The Dragon Gate God will surely be able to join us


    "Yes


    "Then go and inquire. I don''t mind going for a year this time!"


    Several people rushed forward to squeeze, but also regardless of what appearance, a hand to open a person, like milking forward to squeeze.


    However, at this time, Wen Ping had the heart to leave.


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer and make some unnecessary publicity, because there are still two people at home.


    But some people want to stay, the central stack one step ahead, not close to the newspaper on their own name, "friend, wait a minute! The old man Yang inn is the first leader of baizong League. I don''t know what to call them? "


    Although he was the first principal, he was standing behind him at Zhenyue Shangjing, but in front of Wen Ping and Long Ke, he didn''t dare to put on any airs. He was even afraid of saying something wrong and causing dissatisfaction. In a word, he said every word carefully.


    However, Wen Ping did not answer this question. Instead, he left a sentence and went on the boat. "The goddess of Dragon God gate and the four elders of sun, moon and stars are on their way back. They should be here in two or three days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Having said that, Wen Ping left directly in the boat.


    In fact, their origins are all the same. After a while, baizong alliance will find out. Even if they don''t, they will remember the existence of Feizhou. After all, in Tieshan Pavilion, the flying boat had been exposed for a long time.


    Now it''s just not coming back.


    After leaving the Longji mountains, Wen Ping went back to Tianye city and found Chen Da''s residence in the night. However, at this time, Chen Da had not yet had a rest, and was struggling with an iron stake with his own body.


    Therefore, even without jinbumu, Wen Ping knew that he must practice at least the simple Huang level.


    Among the Yellow level skills, the most common way to practice is to start with fighting ability, which is essentially different from those above the Xuan level. According to this practice, there are many bottlenecks and the growth is very slow. It is estimated that it will take decades to reach the top level.


    After several decades, the miss of the Fang family is estimated to have married someone else. Even if she doesn''t want to, the people of the Fang family will force her.


    "Chen Da!"


    Chen Da, who was pounding the iron stake, immediately held on and looked slowly towards the sound source. He was originally in the state of clenching his teeth and practicing. When he saw Wen Ping, a wisp of smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Master Wen, aren''t you gone?"


    "Right away." When Wen Ping said these four words, he obviously felt that Chen Da Lu was disappointed. For this, Wen Ping could only pretend not to see it. He took out a mysterious skill from the Dragon God gate from the Tibetan ring, "take it Remember what you promised me


    When Chen Da took over the skill, Wen Ping held Chen Da''s hand and crushed the special jade containing the skill.


    When the skill came into Chen Da''s mind, he was stunned.


    For a long time, the corners of his mouth trembled, and his face suddenly showed an incredible color of horror.


    "Xuan level skill!"


    When Wen''s eyes were shocked, he could no longer see. Chen Da rushed out a few steps.


    But the alley is very quiet, only the cry of the grasshopper.


    Nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the street, Wen Ping said to Long Ke, who was standing at the exit of the alley, "elder Zhao, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Chen Da didn''t follow him, Long Ke had a complicated expression, so he asked, "suzerain, why don''t you take Chen Da away directly?"


    "I can''t sit in the boat."


    Having said that, Wen Ping stepped into an animal car.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back, Long Ke felt bitter. How can he not know that Wen Ping''s words are nonsense? Although he doesn''t quite understand why Wen Ping finally chose not to take Chen Da, she understands Wen Ping''s current mood.


    This time, she asked herself whether she should tell the truth to Wen Ping?


    The answer is different this time.


    This time, the self in Longke''s heart nodded.


    Out of the city on the boat, Long Ke was silent, did not say a word, occasionally a chat is also embarrassed to chat.


    Because she''s brewing words.


    This matter is not small for Wen Ping, so she must be careful in every word.


    At the same time, it goes against her sister''s will and commitment. She has to think about how to do the least harm to Wen Ping.


    When entering the demon emperor lake, Long Ke suddenly said, "Lord Wen, it seems that I have never heard you talk about family."


    "My family?" Wen Ping glanced at Long Ke and looked back sadly. "Like Chen Da, they are fighting for their own happiness, so they are not in the East Lake. People who fall in love with another world can only pay more to get a perfect ending. "


    "No wonder I said how you could help a Chen Da." Long Ke Shan smiles, and his heart is already brewing what to say next.


    "By the way, when I was in Chaotian gorge, I heard a story similar to Chen Da. It''s like a nobody in Tiandi lake. While the third miss of the long family was here, they fell in love with each other. Speaking of love, sometimes people can''t figure it out. They don''t understand the use of it. Look at me, I never long for love, but do I have to be more carefree? "


    In the end, Long Ke adds his own idea, trying to put the things of the long family away from him.


    Because in the end, she thought it would be better not to expose her identity.


    Although Wen Ping is calm, she can still see the impulsive side in some things, so she can only make herself an outsider. When it''s time to say too much or wrong, she can use hearsay to veto it.


    He said meekly, "when you meet him, you won''t say that. Facts have proved that in front of love, there is no difference between high and low. By the way, is that Chaotian gorge you mentioned the location of zhetianlou? "


    "Why, want to go out and have a look?" Longke was surprised. What he was most afraid of came, but he still kept calm.


    "No, just ask. By the way, what happened to the third miss of the long family? "


    "Later Later, it seems that they were brought back by the family members. There are too many versions of the materials. I won''t elaborate on them. But it seems that the third miss of the long family is very stubborn. She said that she would commit suicide if she dared to touch the person she loved. Later, there was no way. The long family could only let her come. However, she seems to have promised never to see the nobody, but I think she must be perfunctory. After reciting it, she must go back to find the person she loved Compared with the long family, Chen Da seems to be a lot easier, but it''s hard to say what Chen Da will be like in the future. "Speaking of this, Long Ke changed the topic and did not dare to say any more.


    When Wen Ping heard this, he was very happy, but he would not show it on his face.


    Now it seems that my father must have been taken away by my mother.


    Judging from the information Longke told her, her parents must be safe now, but her father will suffer a lot. After all, a mysterious place is facing a transcendent force beyond the lake of heaven and earth.


    The gap is just like heaven and earth!


    Wen Ping could not help but remind himself in his heart, "to be stronger, we must continue to be stronger, and we must be faster!"


    At this moment, the desire to become stronger becomes particularly strong. After returning to the ancestral gate this time, we must comprehensively upgrade the building level, expand the cultivation space, build more new buildings, and then recruit more people!


    Father''s business is his business.


    In the future, he must take his father into the dragon family, and then let the dragon family willingly marry his father.


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Ping continued to follow Chen Da''s words, as if he was not interested in the dragon family''s affairs at all. "I left him a copy of Xuanji Kung Fu, and then it''s up to him."


    "Yes, he went to the Dragon God gate, and he couldn''t afford the expenses. It''s better to give some practical things." Long Ke smiles and goes to one side to see the scenery. Wen Ping did not continue to speak, turned into the cabin.


    At the same time, in the sky, a black hawk is flying in the sky with the big winged demons in Wuyang. It seems that they are inspecting their territory rather than flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Why do you say that?


    Because of this height, the big demon of the wing clan, who is lower than Zhenyue, dare not come up, but now it''s all over the sky.


    Not only that, in addition to the huge black hawk, there are also several winged demon kings in the same area. They are waving their wings, constantly flying in this area, as if waiting for something.


    And this area is very close to the East Lake.


    "Here it is


    When it is a few hours away from the East Lake, the 24-hour concealment function of the flying boat disappears. When the winged demons who are aware of its existence see it, they fly here one after another and kill the flying boat everywhere.


    The Black Hawk and several other demon kings are also rushing to the back of the flying boat at the moment, while those big winged demons in front of the flying boat are rushing to the flying boat like crazy, trying to slow down the speed of the flying boat.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There was a constant sound.


    The mountain dog barked with it.


    Wen Ping and Long Ke hurried out of the cabin and couldn''t help looking around when they saw the grand scene outside the boat.


    "Human beings!"


    "Man, don''t try to run!"


    Wen Pingshun looked at the gap behind the boat and saw a familiar black hawk chasing the boat with several demons in the same territory.


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, "this demon must be rewarded! It''s going to chase me to immortal sect. I''ll catch it and watch the door. One, two, three The four demon kings in the middle of Zhenyue are equipped with mounts for the elders. What a face


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping deliberately slowed down the speed of the boat and kept it at the same speed as the Black Hawk.


    "Slow down!"


    Seeing that the speed was slow, the Black Hawk gave out a surprise of life, and then there was a more excited cry.


    Longke immediately supported the side of the boat and looked down. He said solemnly, "here comes a stronger one. It should be the real demon king in this sky."


    "Nothing."


    Wen Ping answered lightly.


    As soon as the words fell, a huge red figure suddenly flew up from under the boat, and at the same time, the huge claws grabbed the boat. The huge and sharp claws gave Wen Ping a feeling of destroying the main hall of the Dragon God gate.


    But the cloud is pale in front of it!


    The Giant Claw caught Liuyun armor, but it couldn''t penetrate. Because of this, the red giant demon became more and more angry, and lowered its three heads at the same time, chiseling Liuyun armor with its sharp mouth.


    Of course, it''s still useless.


    "I also called my elder brother for revenge. Fortunately, I upgraded Liuyun Jia." Wen Ping looked up at the play.


    A thought flashed in my heart. If it could catch up with immortal sect, wouldn''t it be possible to have another demon army?


    Unfortunately, the idea was shattered.


    Only ten miles away from the East Lake, the red three headed demon king released all means of attack.


    Then hold on in the same place and cry against the boat.


    Of course, the most unwilling is the Black Hawk. When all the demons stopped, it chased far away until it entered the boundary line of the East Lake. He left after calling Wenping angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    At this time, thousands of meters in the Dragon God gate have been razed to the ground, and all the buildings in the past have been turned into ruins.


    A bloody figure was surrounded by more than a dozen people, with despair and strong reluctance on his face.


    After three consecutive days of fighting, the four elders of sun, moon and stars have all died. In Nianfeng and the seven strong people in Zhenyue, they were killed by pulse technique. Although one side of baizong alliance also lost four strong people in the total of four people''s skills, but compared with the huge harvest, that sacrifice is not worth mentioning!


    Now the only one alive is Tuoying, the goddess of Dragon God gate, but she is dying.


    "I will not let you go when I die, a group of dogs who have fallen into the well." When he said this, Tuoying''s mouth kept bleeding, but none of the people around him had compassion.


    Nian Feng answered coldly, "lie down, you talk too much."


    Tuoying gave a tragic smile and left his last sentence when he fell down, "Shanhai city is organizing a coalition to fight against immortal sect, but here you help immortal sect destroy our Dragon God sect. Baizong alliance, I''ve been taught! "


    This sentence, for the other four-star forces, is nothing, because they have no enmity with immortal sect.


    But the words of baizong infuriated the people of baizong! Nianfeng and others all know that they indirectly helped immortal sect. Although 10000 of them didn''t want to, they did it in order to carve up the Dragon God sect.


    This is a kind of satire to baizong alliance itself!


    Now Tuohai has mentioned this matter again. How can people not be annoyed!


    Nianfeng roared angrily: "Duan Tian, Yang stack, you go to kill all the blood of Tuoying, no one left!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.Since returning to immortal sect, we have directly started the comprehensive upgrade plan.


    His plan is to upgrade all low-grade buildings and low consumption buildings at least five times, such as kitchens and dormitory areas. They don''t need too many white crystals to rise once, so it''s just right to mention them a few times.


    But what Wen Ping didn''t expect is that too many one-time upgrades will lead to a problem. The second building can''t be upgraded. It can only be upgraded after the first building is upgraded, and new buildings can only be built after the first building is upgraded.


    The first building upgraded by Wen Ping is the viewing studio!


    Fortunately, it only took seven days for the studio to upgrade five times in a row. In seven days, he could try to make Hainian strong tea. At the same time, Yunhai canglan''s collection of natural materials and local treasures has long been immortal.


    At the same time, in the sky of East Lake, a person who should have come earlier has entered Cangwu city.


    This person is Ziran!


    One of the few three whirlpool craftsmen in Tiandi lake.


    Besides her, Bai Nianxiang came with her.


    When they came to the city, they were a little surprised, because along the way, all the people on the road practiced their physical environment, and only a few tongxuan realms could be found. For them, tongxuan realms were no different from dolls.


    "Master Ziran, are you sure the person who can cure you is here?" Beside bainianxiang, a man with dark skin looked at the people passing by. He couldn''t help asking curiously. Of course, there is also this curiosity, a man and a woman behind Bainian Xiang, two strong people from Bainian family.


    This is also the reason why Ziran has just arrived, because Bainian family wants to send more people to protect Ziran and Bainian incense.


    One shot is the two zhenyuejing!


    "You should have heard all the way that this immortal sect can shake the iron mountain Pavilion and let the hundred sects alliance form a coalition. It''s hard to deny the fact that it''s strong because it''s located in a remote place?"


    Ziran''s eyes are overlooking Yunlan mountain, and her heart is full of hope and expectation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Ziran''s eyes are overlooking Yunlan mountain, and her heart is full of hope and expectation!


    But Ziran''s expression entered the eyes of the two zhenyuejing, but it had another meaning. Along the way, I did hear a lot about the immortal sect, but it was just hearsay.


    Even if it''s true, so what?


    How can they not be clear about the influence of Tieshan pavilion? A four-star force with a very shallow foundation can only be said to be standing in the middle of the four-star force and to be able to destroy their mountain gate is not a big event.


    What''s more, the baizong alliance has launched a coalition. Sooner or later, the immortal clan will be captured by the army. It''s only a matter of time. What they need to do is to protect Zi Ran and Bai Nianxiang and try to finish all the things they should do during this period.


    Walking, suddenly an old man holding a long whip came over, "a few friends from afar, with the animal car?"


    "Go away!"


    The man in the town replied coldly, so that the old man stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    The people around looked at each other, but when their eyes fell on these strange faces, they leaned over angrily.


    Immortal sect, there are people who dare to shout at them!


    However, before these people gathered around, Bai Nianxiang said, "Luan Yue, what are you doing?"


    There was a proud anger in his voice.


    For this anger, Luan Yue is really Zhang Er monk confused, rushed to answer, "Miss, this is just a refining body triple old man." However, as soon as the words were finished, the crowd had gathered.


    "What are you doing? You are so kind as to ask people from other cities to ride in the animal cart. What are you yelling at?"


    "Which city are you from? Why are you so good?"


    "Apologize quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of abuse.


    Luan Yue was about to get angry when she heard that Ziran suddenly laughed.


    "It''s really extraordinary. If other people encounter this kind of thing, they will be spectators at most. Who will come up to support them? Immortal sect It seems I''ve come to the right place. " After that, Zi Ran went to help the old man up in front of the people around him.


    Three swirling whirlpool craftsman, zhenyuejing salutes in front of her, she will not help you up, but now in a small city, she is helping up an ordinary old man sitting on the ground. This picture is really unimaginable.


    "I''m sorry."


    Purple ran directly handed over a white crystal, and then turned to walk toward Yunlan mountain, bainianxiang and others followed.


    That old man is a fool.


    And the onlookers.


    One shot, one white crystal!


    It''s scary!


    In the sky, the old man''s laughter echoed.


    Besides, Ziran and others went directly to the foot of Yunlan mountain along the avenue. Although I have been psychologically prepared for a long time, the scene in front of me is still surprising. It''s empty. It''s not like a clan at all.


    No one''s guarding the entrance.


    Everyone goes in and out.


    There was no sound except the street behind.


    "Immortal!"


    Purple ran looked at the sword stele, and then would like to go directly up the mountain Bainian Xiang and others to pull, and then shook his head.


    Several people stop at the first level of the thousand level, don''t understand purple ran in order to stop them.


    "Master Ziran, what''s the matter?"


    In the face of several people''s curious eyes, Ziran looked at Yunlan mountain solemnly and said: "we don''t go up this mountain, we have to wait for someone to lead us."


    Bai Nianxiang also hurriedly looked at the top of the mountain like her master, but she couldn''t see anything.


    "Master, why?"


    "There is a very high-level maze in this mountain. I can''t see the depth of it with my attainments in dragon murals, but I can feel that as long as I step in and think about it again, it''s very difficult." When he said this, Ziran had a dignified expression.


    The city behind is ordinary. Except for the people, it is not a bit worse than other big cities.


    But this mountain is still on the road of four-star giants!


    Compared with her hailongshan, I don''t know how mysterious it is.


    On hearing this, several people looked at each other.


    Especially Luan Yue, they can''t believe it.


    "You can''t see it?"


    Purple ran didn''t answer, but at this time, a man appeared in the thousand level, a young man with a broom, running down quickly.


    Looks like a sweeper, and he seems to know that people want to come, straight to purple however.


    This person is naturally Zhao Yi, who is in charge of daily cleaning.


    "The patriarch said that master Ziran and his disciples can go up the mountain, and the others can find a place to live in Cangwu city." Zhao Yi didn''t say the second half of the sentence. Wen Ping actually has another sentence, that is, to save me from driving you later.


    However, elder Zhao has told me that I must not say it.No one is afraid to offend, because there are fewer people who have been offended than those who have not been offended. However, for the sake of long-term consideration of immortal sect, Long Ke does not have to.


    Luan Yue hastened to answer the question and proposed to recite the three words of Qianlong Zong very seriously, "we belong to Qianlong Zong!"


    "Master, this is the original words of the patriarch."


    After that, Zhao Yi made a gesture of invitation, and then swept the leaves in place.


    Purple ran then said: "OK, you stay in Cangwu city. If Lord Wen has evil intentions for me, why say that he can save me?"


    "All right."


    Luan Yue reluctantly answered, watching purple ran up the mountain.


    To be reasonable, the boy must have never heard of qianlongzong. Otherwise, how could he sweep his ground calmly.


    Black uncle this period of time has not spoken, but now take the lead to go in, "casually find an inn to stay."


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    At this time, we are making Hainian strong tea in the kitchen. We are on the third floor, so the first and second floors are open.


    After all, Ziran is a craftsman of three swirls, so he went up the mountain. Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others were very enthusiastic.


    "Master Ziran, long time no see!"


    Luo MI, Lin Kewu and WAN Yan, who had met Zi Ran, said hello after the elders introduced themselves. Of course, I don''t forget to wave to bainianxiang who is staring at them.


    Ziran answered with a smile and said, "I''m afraid I haven''t seen you for some days, but I''m afraid I''ve improved a lot."


    "All right."


    A few people smile at each other.


    After the greetings, the disciples all left, leaving the elders with Zi Ran. Zhan Taiqing Xuan knows Ziran''s name. Before, he just listened to his name, but he didn''t see him. Now he''s seeing him. Everyone is enthusiastic.


    A picture of fans seeing their idols and pouring tea, she came in person.


    Ziran also took the opportunity to observe the sect. On the whole, the realm of these elders was not high.


    Tongxuan realm, Shenxuan realm


    It looks ordinary.


    However, she did not despise anyone, because Luo MI and others had never heard of the pulse technique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Ziran also took the opportunity to observe the sect. On the whole, the realm of these elders was not high.


    Tongxuan realm, Shenxuan realm


    It looks ordinary.


    However, she did not despise anyone, because Luo MI and others had never heard of the pulse technique.


    All the information about the immortal sect is also very vague.


    Of course, at first glance, the data of immortal sect is very clear, isn''t it a common two-star force? But after a deep study, we found that there are still some people in the immortal sect who don''t even know the origin.


    If it is simple, it may be nothing, but the sudden rise of the immortal sect makes it particularly mysterious.


    After a few polite words, Zi Ran looked up at the top of the kitchen and asked, "elder Zhan Tai, how long will master Wen stay on it?"


    Several people shake their heads to show that they don''t know.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan then explained: "master Ziran, if the patriarch is busy, generally no one cares. No matter who comes, it''s the same! But since the patriarch will ask Zhao Yi to give you a message, it should come out soon. "


    "OK, I''ll wait." Everyone has their own schedule. She came here rashly. It''s reasonable that Lord Wen didn''t come out to see him immediately. However, this kind of feeling still lets purple however in the heart quite helpless.


    She used to make other big people wait, but now she is waiting for others.


    Feng Shui turns around!


    At this time, huaiye''s steps came from the kitchen. On one side, Yu Mo quickly got up to pick up huaiye''s teapot and carefully put it on the stone table. "Elder Zhan Tai, try our immortal tea."


    When he said this, he poured tea carefully for fear of spilling a drop.


    This action makes purple ran feel a little strange, but did not think about it, took the cup, let the fragrance of tea into the nose. She often drinks tea, and is satisfied with the fragrance and refreshing effect.


    "This kind of tea is rare in Xuanse lake." Purple however politely boasted a, then lightly sipped a mouthful.


    As soon as the tea is in the mouth, a special taste comes straight from the tongue to the mind, and then walks all over the body.


    But a few breaths, and then look at the cup of tea, actually give people a desire to drink the cup of tea.


    It''s the first time she''s ever had tea.


    See purple ran and hundred Nianxiang intoxicated and eager expression, in Mo and others look at each other smile. Zhan Taiqing Xuan then drank all the tea in the cup and said with a little pride, "master Ziran, the spirit water of our immortal sect is absolutely unique in the world. What do you think?"


    "Good! No loss of the world''s first name! No wonder elder Yu Mo was so careful just now. " When I drink in the purple cup, I feel like I''m done.


    After drinking, I couldn''t help long breath, the whole person couldn''t help being energetic, eyes also clear a lot.


    "Can I have another drink?"


    Ziran smashed his lips and handed the cup to him.


    "Me too!"


    Bainianxiang also passed the cup.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping is on the third floor of the kitchen. After the last three consecutive upgrades, the kitchen has obtained more advanced Lingshan production ability, as well as more perfect repair, correction and guidance ability, with a unique increase.


    In short, the previous abilities are to enhance the original kitchen ability and improve the formula of Wenping''s Lingshan, so that Wenping, a little white, can instantly become a more advanced Lingshan master.


    If you have to make a comparison, it''s that the chef becomes the head chef.


    As for the last kind of increasing ability, simply speaking, it is to enhance the efficacy. Can give Wenping in the third floor of the kitchen to produce all of the spirit of food with the same level of increase effect.


    Wen Ping''s current reputation is level 2, so the increase given to Wen Ping is only doubled, which is the same as the increase given to Wen Ping by the immortal clan system. However, this is because the growth rate is increased after the improvement of Lingshan. In fact, the actual effect is far greater than doubling the growth rate.


    Wen Ping is holding a knife in one hand, with the sword constantly picking the black spots on a red fruit. Every time a black spot is picked out, it takes a white thread to fly down the plate.


    When all the black spots were picked, Wen ping changed a new knife, cut it into thumb sized pieces, and threw it into a red jade pot on the fire.


    The flame gently stroked the jade pot, and the thumb sized massive red fruits fell into it and fused with the things that had been put. They began to dissolve under the high temperature, and then the water in the jade pot was decorated with red rubies.


    After all this, Wen Ping put down his knife, poured the black spots he had just picked out into the garbage can, and began to say something in his mouth.


    "The last one that is difficult to dissolve has been put in. The next step is to wait. This dissolving process takes half an hour. In this half an hour, I have to finish processing other materials. "


    According to the information from the kitchen, he still has to process several materials, which are easy to dissolve.It almost melts as soon as it enters the water.


    Then, Wen Ping picked the sharpest one from the knives on one side, because the skins of these materials are very hard. In order to protect their inner parts, the hardness of these skins is no less than that of ore and steel.


    I just picked up a flash in my brain, right


    "What?"


    "When I bought Hainian strong tea formula, you said," host, please pay attention to your idea. There is someone in this world who can match Hainian strong tea, and this system calls him Dad. "You should not forget that?"


    That day, he wanted to say this, but LAN Peng suddenly found a new trial place in the valley of the wind, which led to the sudden termination of this topic. Now Wen Ping can remember that he didn''t say anything about the pit system.


    "Yes, I said that because you don''t have enough confidence in the system in your mind. No one can match the Hainian formula even if it''s left on the street. This is a fact!" I am very confident that there is no problem with the sound system.


    Wen Ping showed that sly smile at the beginning, and then said: "just remember. When Huihai read the strong tea, it will be ready. Remember to call me dad! No more. Just one or two will be enough. "


    "Well?" The system made a voice of doubt, and then immediately reflected it, "this system means that there are other people in the world besides you!"


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "but you didn''t make it clear. It''s my fault."


    Let the system call him Dad!


    It''s so exciting!


    Can never think of, the system suddenly returned a cold words.


    "With the sense of responsibility of the auxiliary host, this system kindly reminds the host not to die all the time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "So you''re going to cheat?"


    "Don''t force this system to deprive Hainian of its strong tea formula directly!"


    "Ha ha."


    Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time he''s seen the system so angry. This state is like a pig with its tail stepped on. How funny it is. However, after a few laughs, Wen Ping quickly regained his seriousness.


    "Remind the host again, please don''t die in the future, don''t jump into the music to save people''s stupid behavior again. Your mental trauma is as high as 50%. Don''t think that Hainian strong tea is so easy to make up for. Now the formula of Hainian strong tea is only the lowest level, even if it is increased by the kitchen, it can only be regarded as general. "


    Wen Ping seriously asked: "if you want to fully recover, how many cups do you need?"


    The system responded: "Hainian strong tea can save Shihua, and even can completely restore her mental strength after a few cups. But if it''s you, in fact, just like the man in that place, it''s not easy to recover completely. According to the calculation of this system, this kind of low-level Hainian strong tea needs 1000 cups for the host! If the strong people want to recover all their mental strength, they need 2000 cups of strong tea by the sea


    "What can I do?"


    Wen Ping is a bit square.


    Although he didn''t regret paying this price to save Shihua, he had to drink one thousand cups a day for at least three years. It''s three years before I can use the sword and recover my whole perception ability - it''s really a long time!


    However, he still had two chances to reach the top 200 times, and it was inevitable that his swordsmanship would reach its peak.


    It seems that we can only turn to the system now!


    The system was silent for a while. After Sighing like a human, it warned: "the solution is right in front of us. It''s just that we won''t be so lucky next time. This system doesn''t have to go through a long time to find a new host."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    Wen Ping put down the knife and raised his hand to make a guarantee!


    "Originally, the more advanced formula of Hainian strong tea can only be developed by the built-in shop, but the third layer of the kitchen strengthens the ability of pointing out and correcting, which can forcibly improve the quality of Hainian strong tea. In other words, you can use the third layer of the kitchen to make it better!"


    As the voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes, and a whirlpool like thing appeared in the light curtain.


    "This is the third layer''s other functions besides growth. In fact, I have already introduced it to the host, but the host has no time to use the third layer of the kitchen. In fact, the third layer not only corrects the formula of the spirit food obtained by the host outside more perfectly, but also modifies the formula of the built-in store to a higher quality. Hainian strong tea, moonlight dumplings, all right. Originally, this function needs to be opened by the host itself, but as a secondary host, the super portal system can be opened for the host at an appropriate time... "


    Hearing this, Wen Ping raised his mouth and said excitedly, "so, how many cups can I drink less with the improved Hainian strong tea?"


    The system said: "according to the estimation of this system, the current effectiveness of Hainian strong tea can be increased by at least four to five times. And then the final result, plus a double increase, is almost a tenfold increase. "


    "Ten times!" Wen Ping''s eyebrows trembled, and then he asked, "doesn''t it take only three months to drink?"


    Sure enough!


    He knew the system must have a way!


    "The host changmogong devours the wood gas, and enters the dormitory area to get rid of it, which can restore the mental strength. With the improved Hainian strong tea, the time needed can be greatly shortened. So it doesn''t take three months. If the host is not satisfied, the kitchen can be continuously upgraded for ten times to refresh the more efficient spirit food. It''s almost 80% of the current level of kitchen built-in stores to refresh the spirit food


    "So high?"


    "Because practice is not only to improve the realm, but also to improve the spiritual body, mental power, skill, pulse skill and so on. So the kitchen is more inclined to help the host and members of the sect to improve their mental strength. " The system responds.


    "That''s not necessary. I can accept it in three months. There''s no need to upgrade the kitchen in order to shorten the time. Now let''s improve the formula of Hainian strong tea first... " There are so many buildings in zongmen, he must pay attention to the key points first.


    It''s wrong to upgrade the viewing room first, so we can''t make this mistake again.


    The next time to upgrade, either the main hall, or the fierce animal proving ground, which is beneficial to the clan and its members.


    The system did not forget to remind, "however, after the existing formula of Hainian strong tea is improved, the natural resources and local treasures needed may be very precious. If you want to make a copy of it, it may even be as good as creating a vortex map."


    "No, I''m still a little rich now! Thousands of white crystals are on me. Even if he has 100 white crystals, I can afford to drink them. By the way, there should be no need for white crystal to improve the Lingshan formula, right


    "No, it''s a special ability that comes with the third tier. The host just needs to choose yes or no


    "YesJust nodded, when the formula of Hainian strong tea flew into the whirlpool.


    With the whirlpool rotating for a few weeks, the formula of Hainian strong tea returned to the kitchen, and entered Wenping''s mind again. Wen Ping''s consciousness falls on the corrected Hainian strong tea formula. He reduces the fire of the jade pot and gives him some time to see the formula.


    Compared with the original formula, the improved Hainian strong tea needs more natural materials and local treasures. Down a total of seven kinds of detailed count, and are relatively difficult to find things, over a thousand years of natural materials and treasures.


    Do a down, then 100 white crystal seems to be absolutely not enough!


    No matter what it is, it''s hard to collect, and the price is not low.


    It would be difficult for him to collect it by the blue sea of clouds.


    Sure enough, the systematic reminder is not unreasonable. Thanks to what he said just now, 100 white crystals are all affordable.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Wen Ping suddenly realized something.


    Didn''t he have a hidden ring, which was full of natural resources and local treasures?


    There should be a lot of things in the inventory of the Dragon God sect.


    Wen Ping quickly took out the ring, and then looked for it according to the pictures of natural materials and local treasures given by the system. Perception kept skimming over one jade box after another, and Wen Ping''s mouth became more and more high.


    "Yes!"


    "All of them!"


    The improved Hainian strong tea needs high age, rare natural materials and local treasures, all of which are included in the Tibetan ring.


    And more than one portion!


    Voice down, seven jade boxes were taken out by Wen Ping, and then one by one open, carefully look at two eyes and then closed.


    "Try the ordinary one first, and then make the improved Hainian strong tea!" After making up his mind, Wen Ping restored the fire to its normal state. Holding the knife again, he began to process Tiancai Dibao, and then put it into the jade pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    As time goes by, the picture of the sun shining in the sky and the cool wind blowing slowly turns into the setting sun, which is just near dusk.


    In Cangwu City, Luan Yue and others are standing at the window of the inn, overlooking the direction of Yunlan mountain. Beside them, a shopkeeper who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old is dancing and talking. What he says is not the gossip in the streets, but about immortal sect. When he speaks in high spirits, he often glances at Luan Yue and others, as if he wants to get the applause of Luan Yue and others.


    From the decline of the immortal sect to the glory of the immortal sect


    Of course, these are Luan Yue asked him to say.


    Luan Yue looked back and asked seriously, "have you never said that the immortal patriarch knows Lingshan?"


    Although master Lingshan is not as famous as the whirlpool craftsman, people will get sick and get hurt. Master Lingshan is just as important as the whirlpool craftsman.


    It is reasonable to say that no matter where a master of Lingshan is, even if he is not famous, someone should know.


    The shopkeeper licked his dry lips and said, "I haven''t heard of it, but Lord Wen''s mother is a very powerful master of Lingshan. In the past, strong people from outside often came to ask for medicine, and even the city master had to meet them in person..."


    I was interrupted when I talked about this.


    "It seems that the mother of unknown origin is indeed a very strong master of Lingshan All right, you go down. "


    Then, Luan Yue took out some gold coins from the Tibetan ring and lost them. After receiving the gold coins, the shopkeeper licked his dry lips and left with satisfaction.


    When the door is closed, Luan Yue looks at the black faced man on one side, and there is a smell of doubt in her eyes, which makes people not feel so good. In Luan Yue''s opinion, he has been living with bainianxiang in Hailong mountain, where he lives in seclusion. He has also seen Wenping make Lingshan, and even bought Tiancai and Dibao for Wenping by running errands.


    "Uncle Hei, you are a member of Qianlong sect. Do you know that?"


    The black faced man nodded, "I black rain this life is given by the Lord, life should be Qianlong Zong people, wish Luan month adults send."


    Luan Yue and Hu Shan, another strongman of Zhenyue, came here to protect Ziran and bainianxiang. But if we think from the standpoint of Qianlong sect, there is another purpose, surveillance! Monitor whether there are other forces to destroy the special relationship between qianlongzong and Ziran.


    In the past, Zi Ran had no hope of treating hand diseases, so she could only pass on what she could do in her life to Bai Nianxiang, a close disciple. Under Zi Ran''s careful guidance, Bainian incense is bound to become a new craftsman of three whirlpools. Qianlong Zong is already a giant force of Haoyue lake, and its influence and ruling field are not weak among the giant forces of Tiandi lake. If you can get the full help of a three swirling vortex craftsman, you can go to a higher level.


    Now, Ziran has hope to treat hand diseases, which is good news and bad news for qianlongzong. The former means that if Ziran only wants to read qianlongzong well and think about the relationship with bainianxiang, qianlongzong can also get Ziran''s help, which is not possessed by 99% of the four-star giants.


    No matter which three swirling whirlpool craftsman is, he will not only help one force. Whoever gives Bai jingduo will help him.


    And the bad news is that it can help Ziran. He is a sudden rising clan power. If the clan puts forward the condition that the ruler must join the clan!


    That may make the relationship between qianlongzong and Ziran as thin as cicada wings. Even if there is bainianxiang, it is useless. Because after entering the sect, Ziran belongs to the immortal sect. If Qianlong sect wants to make the three whirlpools, it can only pay the previous human feelings to seek the immortal sect. This is an embarrassing situation that qianlongzong did not like to see.


    Luan Yue said: "you have been guarding miss hailongshan for many years, and you are close to her. Please remember to remind her when she comes back. For master Ziran, the patriarch doesn''t want to lose her. If we meet the immortal sect''s excessive demands, we can''t go to the immortal sect. We must ask the young lady to find a way to interrupt. Don''t let master Ziran join the immortal sect under duress! "


    Heiyu answered firmly, "don''t worry, my Lord. Miss is a member of Qianlong sect. Naturally, she will seek happiness for Qianlong sect, and also will let master Ziran persuade her to join Qianlong sect."


    "Miss is a member of Qianlong sect. She will certainly try to find a way to seek happiness for Qianlong sect, but you should remind her of this. We may make her mistake that we have other ideas, which is just the opposite." Having said that, Luan Yue no longer went back to the window to look at Yunlan mountain, but went back to the round table, took out a pen and paper from the Tibetan ring, and wrote down what happened today.


    Whistling again, a white bird in the sky suddenly swoops down and falls in front of the window. With this note, it quickly disappears in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan peak.


    As the twilight deepened, the door on the third floor of the kitchen opened.


    Wen Ping came out of the kitchen, holding a measuring cup in his hand. In the measuring cup, he quietly lay some red milk colored strong tea. The mellow smell, the strong smell of monster milk, accompanied by the cold wind in the evening, stirred up Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others sitting downstairs. It makes their faces look very surprised.Apart from the cultivation area, what is the most intoxicating of immortal sect?


    It''s the kitchen.


    You don''t need to spend white crystal to eat the best spiritual food that you can''t buy with a lot of money.


    "Elder Yun, help me get some cups."


    "Good!"


    Take out the cupboard and drink four cups of tea from the kitchen.


    Wen Ping poured some of Hainian''s strong tea into the four cups. It was mellow and intoxicating. But no one noticed that after a few cups, there was no lack of Hainian tea in Wenping''s immeasurable cup.


    "Master Ziran, two cups for you. It''s much better than the moon dumpling I made for you last time. Drinking it for a while can completely eliminate the toxins in your body." After that, Wen Ping covered the cup and put it in the kitchen. His free hands held a cup in one hand. "After drinking, you can go down the mountain first, and come back tomorrow. I still have something to do."


    "Lord Wen, what is this Ziran picked up the cup with a slightly trembling hand and smelt it carefully. It seemed that she didn''t hear Wen Ping''s last words.


    "Milk tea!"


    "Milk tea? I don''t seem to have heard of it... "


    She had never heard of this kind of existence in Lingshan.


    "It''s made of Tiancai Dibao and demon milk. My mother left me the formula. There''s no other place." Casually made up a can let purple but convincing reason, then prepare to dormitory area and go.


    Purple ran a listen to demon milk two words, face dew startled color.


    For people, demon milk is poison to the extreme. Some forces even extract toxin from demon milk and use it to make weapons. Now it is made into Lingshan!


    This is an unprecedented move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    After seeing the magic moon dumpling, Zi Ran trusted the standard of Wenping Lingshan. In addition, it was created by a more powerful Lingshan master than Wenping, so she didn''t worry about whether the demon milk would hurt her. When she looked at the strong tea in the cup, she could not help sighing: "master Wen''s mother is really a great Lingshan master. She can treat everyone as the demon milk of poison It''s used as medicine. "


    After that, Ziran raised her glass and drank one of Hainian''s strong tea. At the beginning of the mouth, the fragrant smell makes people feel very surprised, and the whole brain is completely left with this smell. Let her forget these years of hand disease torture, also forget to see the whirlpool map in the heart of that sense of loss, more forget their own glory.


    And when the whole cup into the throat, lower abdomen, a more wonderful feeling followed. The warm feeling comes from the inside out, making people feel like a fire is burning in the body. Then this warm heat suddenly began to swim in the body, through the meridians, into the pulse gate, as if it was a fish playing in the water.


    This makes Zi Ran can''t wait to drink the second cup. Seeing Bai Nianxiang, Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others can''t help licking their lips.


    Although they know it''s medicine, they just want to drink it.


    "Lord Wen, how many cups of milk tea do you have to drink to recover?" As he put the cup down, Ziran asked, but when he looked around, Wenping had disappeared.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuanying said: "the patriarch has gone to the dormitory area."


    "Elder Zhan Tai, can you show me the way? I want to ask the truth, so that I can have a bottom in my heart. " Feeling the heat flow gathered in her hands, Zi Ran was eager to know how long her hands would be better, which was more exciting than when the swirling craftsman of the second grade of junior high school rushed to the swirling craftsman of the third grade.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others suddenly looked at each other and looked embarrassed.


    "This The Lord asked you to come back tomorrow. We dare not take you there rashly Even if it''s just a few words. "


    Purple however some don''t understand, "this is why?"


    "The immortal sect has a rule that no one can stay in the immortal sect for a long time as long as they are not immortal."


    "Can''t you be old?"


    Swirler is her God!


    How many four-star tycoons are struggling to keep her for a few more days.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan shook his head. "It''s hard to say."


    In fact, that''s the way it is said. Zi Ran knows the meaning beyond Zhan Taiqing''s euphemism. The answer is no!


    Suddenly, bainianxiang came out and asked, "elder, what if there is something important? For example, if you want to join the immortal sect, can you stay a little longer? "


    It''s just that her master needs to ask Master Wen questions, and she wants to join immortal sect to learn Luo MI and Lin Kewu''s unique pulse skills.


    This time, Zhan did not shake his head. "It should be OK. However, the patriarch went to the dormitory area with medicinal food. It should be to save people. Maybe he will have to wait for a while. "


    "It''s OK, I''ll wait!"


    Bai Nianxiang answered the call in a hurry.


    "Come with me, then." After that, Zhan Taiqing Xuan led the way to the dormitory area.


    Bai Nianxiang was very happy and quickly asked: "elder Zhan Tai, I heard Lin Kewu say that as long as you join the immortal sect and spend hundreds of gold coins, you can learn the pulse skill of letting the sword fly in the sky? And the pulse technique that can''t be moved with a shout. Can you learn it with huabaijing? "


    This is bainianxiang''s best surprise these days.


    Master told her that this was Luo Mi''s joke, but she didn''t think so!


    Now I meet the elder of immortal sect. I have to ask him quickly!


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan nodded and said, "since you have the idea of joining the sect, it''s OK to tell you that. When you write down the time in the dormitory area, you can understand Royal sword even when you sleep. As for what you said that you can''t move with a shout, it should be Lin Kewu''s wind imprisonment skill that he understood in the valley of wind. When you enter the valley of the wind, you will get a white crystal. The technique of imprisoning the wind is just a common one in the valley of the wind. "


    "Wow


    Bai Nianxiang was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Then she pulled Ziran''s clothes and said excitedly, "master, you guessed wrong. These are true!"


    "I know, I know..." Although she was a little surprised, most of her thoughts now were on her hand disease, "when you meet Lord Wen, you just join the sect."


    "Master, do you want to join us?"


    Bai Nianxiang smiles and stares into purple eyes.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping has arrived at the dormitory area with Hainian strong tea.


    At this time, it''s time to practice. After seeing Ziran, most people go to practice. When the people around them become stronger and stronger one by one, their desire for practice becomes more and more exuberant. Especially after entering the valley of wind yesterday, Longke became stronger. Because all the red stones in everyone''s hands are taken away by Longke.


    Long Ke now has a mind to make the wind attribute different pulse, so he needs as many red stones as he has.As for this kind of trade, Wen Ping still keeps a tacit attitude. After all, some ordinary disciples in the clan must not rely on their own family background to practice.


    Of course, the existence of Hongshi also makes his clan more profitable. He has no reason to stop the best of both worlds - unless the system comes out to set rules!


    In the quiet dormitory area, Wen Ping picked up Shihua lying on the bed and slowly poured Hainian tea into her mouth bit by bit.


    This process is not simple, because the comatose people will not swallow, that Hainian tea often along the corner of the mouth along the chin through the neck soaked collar.


    But it''s not that you can''t feed it. Two cups of Hainian tea should be just one cup eaten by Shihua''s clothes, and another cup is close to Shihua''s belly.


    "System, how long does it take for her to wake up?"


    The sound of the system''s response sounds very relaxed. "It''s just a physical training environment. The mental power is very small. It''s quite easy to recover. You can wake up in a quarter of an hour."


    "That''s good."


    After nodding, Wen Ping sat down by the window.


    Wen Ping smiles when he glances at Shihua.


    Because I think of my childhood.


    The friends who ran all over the mountains now turned out to be like this.


    There was a little contradiction and misunderstanding between the two people, but for Wen Ping, it was all over when kaoshanzong was destroyed overnight by the animal tide.


    She is still her friend!


    When Shihua wakes up, no matter what, he doesn''t intend to let Shihua go any more, so he will stay in immortal sect to practice. If there is no gold coin or Bai Jing, let her follow Zhao Yixue, clean the sect door, and go to the valley of wind to find red stone. For Shihua''s current state of practice, finding a red stone is enough for him to practice for a period of time.


    Here, no matter what you cultivate, no one will be envious, no one will want to give you to the enemy, and there will be no case that the high level of the college will not help their own college.


    As a friend, this is the best gift he can give Shihua!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    In the dark night, everything was quiet.


    Because the window is open, you can hear the breathing sound of big darling and small darling sleeping.


    With the breathing of the two little guys, Shihua closed for a long time, which should never open again. When the soft light comes into the eyes, Shihua''s eyes show a complex emotion.


    Unbelievable, terrified and surprised


    "Am I dead?"


    Before I could look around, a gentle voice came from my ear.


    "It''s still early."


    "Wen ping!"


    After a long time, Wen Leng''s eyes suddenly flattened.


    Wen Ping continued to ask, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    "OK..." Shihua didn''t feel her body well at all. She asked, "didn''t I jump into the music? How can you survive? "


    It is well known that Qu Jing eats people and does not vomit bones.


    She is just a small training environment, how can she escape from the mouth of no one alive?


    "Shouldn''t you be happy? Why do you expect something to happen to yourself? " Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    Wen Ping a smile, Shihua also followed out some smile, although not so beautiful, but at least much better than bitter face.


    "No I just thought I was dead. "


    "Continue to lie down and rest for a while, and then get up and walk after your strength slowly recovers." Wen Ping said that he was about to turn around and leave. "I''ll ask someone to get you something to eat."


    But as soon as Wen Ping takes a step, Shihua suddenly shouts, as if trying to stop Wen Ping from leaving.


    A thought came to her mind that Wen Ping might never see her again.


    "Wen ping!"


    Feeling the fear, Wen Ping turned back and said, "don''t worry, this is the immortal sect of Yunlan mountain. The place where you live now is the place where you grew up. In addition, the Dragon God gate that has hurt you has been erased from Tiandi Lake by me a few days ago. No one will hurt you any more. In the future, you should practice in immortal sect


    "Well -"


    this sound was prolonged by Shihua.


    Because at this time, she had a lot of emotions in her heart. When she looked at Wen Ping''s back when he left the room, her biggest horror was that the Dragon God gate was wiped out.


    She wanted to work hard to help Wen Ping.


    But now it seems that the distance is getting bigger and bigger.


    Wen Ping effaces the four-star magnate''s influence, and it''s hard to imagine how strong the immortal clan is at this time?


    Wen Ping can even save the person who jumped into the music scene. How powerful is the means?


    Of course, after these fears and doubts, Shihua felt a sense of security, unprecedented security, which only existed when her parents died again.


    It disappeared for a few years.


    Now it''s sprouting again!


    Besides, Wen Ping was startled by the people standing outside the dormitory area as soon as he went out. Most of the people in the clan stood there, as if waiting for him to come out.


    "Suzerain, Shihua, how is she?"


    "Is she awake?"


    As huaiye, who has been taking care of Shihua these days, Zhao Qing and others are particularly concerned about this matter.


    Wen Ping didn''t answer and said to huaiye, "huaiye, go get something easy to digest."


    In fact, it''s very obvious that he doesn''t say anything.


    People don''t wake up, how can they eat?


    Although they had a thousand guesses in their hearts, they could not help showing a ray of surprise after they were confirmed. I''ve seen the Lord save people, and I''ve also seen the magic of the Lord''s spiritual food, but now I see another height. I''m afraid there is no one in Tiandi Lake who can survive in Qujing?


    But the suzerain did it, and pulled back a man who jumped into the music from the edge of death. Last night, Shihua was still sleeping to death. Standing on the edge of life and death, she could eat now.


    I was also surprised to get all this Ziran and bainianxiang from Zhan Taiqing Xuan and other people. Bainianxiang is a kind of yearning color. The idea of entering the sect is like the spring sprouts. Ziran''s confidence in the recovery of hand disease is also growing up. People in the Qujing can be saved by Wenping. What is her hand disease?


    Compared with the two, that is the difference between fire and bonfire!


    At this time, before Wen Ping asked about Ziran, Zhan Taiqing Xuan quickly explained, for fear that Wen Ping would blame him, "master, the disciples of master Ziran want to join the sect, so I let them wait here all the time."


    "Want to join the clan?"


    Wen Ping glances at Bai Nianxiang.


    Bai Nianxiang answered quickly, and her head kept nodding, "mm-hmm! Lord Wen, I especially think that when you left Hailong mountain, I always thought about it. "


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to see one side of Lin can be few people.


    "OK, as long as master Ziran has no opinion, those who come from immortal sect will not refuse."Of course, Wen Ping is very happy. Bainianxiang has a very good talent. Although it''s not a natural talent, it''s also a top talent in Tiandi lake. He entered tongxuan before he was 18 years old. Over time, we will have strong strength.


    Since the hundred Nianxiang have entered the sect, Wen Ping asked, "master Ziran, what about you?"


    "Old man..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Bai Nianxiang interrupted her.


    "Master, please join us. Ah, Xiang is reluctant to leave you. Immortal sect is much better than Qianlong sect After learning the pulse skills of Qianlong sect, no one can beat them in immortal sect. Not only can they beat them, they may also be crossed by others... " Speaking of this, Bai Nianxiang took a look at Luo MI.


    At the beginning, Luo Mi beat her across the border!


    After hearing this, Zi Ran had no choice but to smile. After a moment''s silence, she said, "your master, I didn''t think much about the future life before. Now, I don''t know where to go in the future. If you like immortal sect, stay here. It''s just your father. You need to give a good explanation, or it will bring trouble to Lord Wen. "


    Bainian Xiang, the leader of Qianlong clan, is the apple of Bainian family''s eye. He can join other forces casually. Although there is no big problem, someone will have other ideas.


    Immortal sect is really extraordinary, but in the face of Qianlong sect, it is still too small.


    Although qianlongzong''s domain is not here.


    "Master Ziran, you can think about it. Immortal sect welcomes you at any time."


    The immortal sect will become the only one with the three swirling whirlpool craftsman in Tiandi lake!


    From a long-term point of view, it is very terrible to enhance the strength of the clan. After all, the world cultivates the pulse gate, and the whirlpool chart is a necessary thing. It''s expensive to buy it outside, and it''s not the same to buy high-quality. But if there is a whirlpool craftsman in the clan, the result will be totally different. And it happens that he has the natural resources and local treasures from the Dragon God gate in his hand. He should be able to make another three swirling vortex map, and then transform it and sell it to make a profit.


    If it had been before, she would have tried every means to get Ziran into zongmen, but now he didn''t have this idea, maybe it was because he was standing high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Thank you for your kindness, master Wen. I will consider it carefully. By the way, I have something to ask Lord Wen. How long will it take for my hand to recover? " Purple eyes shot a strong sense of expectation.


    Wen Ping was silent for a while. He asked the system in his heart. When he got the answer, he said, "it only takes about ten days to completely recover. Master Ziran can come to my immortal sect tomorrow morning, or I''ll ask bainianxiang to send it to you. "


    "Ten days..." Ziran''s hand suddenly trembled, and the big stone that had been hanging for ten years finally fell to the ground. She knows very well that Wen Ping can''t cheat her! Immediately, he bowed slightly to Wen Ping, "thank you, master Wen!"


    "You''re welcome." Wen Ping politely returned a smile, but his mind went back to the kitchen and said directly to Yun Liao and others, "elder Yun, elder Zhan Tai, please send master Zi ran down the mountain for me. I have something else to do."


    Yunliao and others nodded and made a gesture of please.


    "Master Ziran, please!"


    Ziran glanced at Wenping. A special look flashed in her eyes. After saying goodbye, she walked down the mountain.


    All the way down, really, the mood is more comfortable.


    Originally, she was not interested in talking with yunliao. After all, there was a big difference between them, and there was no common topic. However, when she was in a good mood, she naturally became interested. He began to talk about Yunlan mountain and immortal clan.


    When we got to the foot of the mountain, Bai Nianxiang did not forget this sentence before turning around, "master, please remember to think about it seriously."


    "Come on, go up."


    After answering the voice, purple ran perception immediately put out, locked Luan month several people in the inn. As soon as she turned around, Ziran couldn''t help looking back at immortal sect. Although yunliao and others are very enthusiastic when they say goodbye, Ziran has this other idea in her heart.


    Wen Ping is still young.


    If today he personally sent himself down the mountain, maybe she would have a higher look at Wen Ping and think more about joining immortal sect.


    But Wenping didn''t!


    Corporal Li Xian, Wen Ping should at least learn this thing. With this attitude, I''m afraid no one above Zhenyue is willing to use it for him. Although immortal lineage is unique and attractive enough, it will not change much. Those zhenyuejing saw that their first idea must be to rob, not to join the sect.


    Although immortal sect is not weak now, it is still a long way from becoming a top force.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziran left, Wen Ping told Zhao Qing a few words and asked her to continue to help take care of Shihua. At the same time, bainianxiang just came back. Wen Ping had to accept bainianxiang first, and then went to the kitchen, "pay the entrance fee first."


    "Entry fee?"


    Bai Nianxiang was stunned for a moment.


    Wen Ping just went on to say, "the entrance fee is ten thousand gold."


    Seeing that bainianxiang didn''t pay immediately, Luo MI on one side said, "this is the rule of our clan. The Lord just wants to tell you: only by paying the price can we cherish the opportunity in immortal clan."


    "Oh! I see. The master''s method of teaching his disciples is really special. " Bai Nianxiang suddenly realized and nodded. He quickly took out a white crystal from the Tibetan ring and handed it to Wen Ping.


    After putting away the white crystal, Wen Ping walks away.


    Did not walk a few steps to think of Luo Mi just now, can''t help laughing.


    Originally, he was too lazy to explain how to collect the entrance fee. Unexpectedly, step by step, he has a high sounding coat.


    Very good!


    As soon as Wen Ping leaves, Bai Nianxiang entangles Luo MI and Lin Kewu.


    It was they who made her doubt her life in hailongshan at the beginning. Now she is their younger martial sister after she joined the sect, so she must take revenge.


    In the evening, I didn''t let her sleep or practice, so I took her around immortal sect.


    From the gravity field to the ten story tower Along the way, bainianxiang was astonished.


    "If you''re in Qianlong sect, even the Bainian family of the main family can''t get in Lord Wen, this is too generous. "


    While sighing, Bai Nianxiang asked them about other things.


    The first half of the night was almost over.


    Everyone is very fond of this new younger martial sister, not only because she is the disciple of master Ziran.


    Wen Ping had already returned to the kitchen and went up to the third floor to prepare the improved Hainian tea.


    In fact, the process of Hainian strong tea after improvement is similar to that of the original one, but it requires a lot more techniques for processing Tiancai and Dibao. Fortunately, it has the special ability of the kitchen. After several attempts, Wen Ping completely mastered it.


    In addition to the processing techniques, the natural materials and local treasures needed for Hainian strong tea also need to be mentioned, because the year has been raised.


    If we collect them now, we can''t get them in ten days and a half months, and we have to spend a lot of white crystals. The total price of materials given by the system is about 1000 white crystals.


    Thanks to the Dragon God gate, it saved him a lot of trouble!So busy until early in the morning, the improved version of Hainian strong tea was directly blended successfully. The color and smell are quite different from the original Hainian strong tea. The overflowing fragrance alone can make people energetic. After buying a cup from the built-in shop in the kitchen, Wen Ping poured all the prepared Hainian strong tea into it, so as not to let it lose a little bit of efficacy.


    At this point, the day is already dawn.


    After putting the Hainian strong tea prepared for Ziran in the kitchen and blessing Uncle Wang, Wen Ping goes back to Tingyu Pavilion and looks at the Hainian strong tea in the cup. A picture flashes in his mind and asks curiously.


    "System, how many days is the quantity in this immeasurable cup?"


    "Thirty days."


    "What if I drink it all at once?"


    I remember that in the previous world, the faster the speed of devouring aura in TV plays, the greater the amount of devouring aura, the higher the strength will increase.


    Does it make sense to drink Lingshan?


    However, the system rejected Wen Ping''s idea, "it''s better not, because there''s no difference. Although the host has Changmo skill, it will not be eaten by the medicine. No matter how much Hainian tea you drink, the recovery time of mental trauma will not change. If you can''t use the medicine to help others, you have to use it for a few days


    "Why? At the beginning, life cigars were used to treat injuries. Didn''t you smoke more at a time, the better? "


    The system explained: "because mental power is essentially different from other things, if mental power wants to recover, it must adopt the way of warm cultivation. The energy it can absorb in a day is limited. Even if you send more, it will return what it can''t absorb to you. If you drink it for 30 days, even if you drink it for one year, it will only absorb the power of one day. But it''s not a big problem. If you have changmogong, you can drink as much as you want. The power of Hainian strong tea will not eat you back. The extra power will be directly swallowed by changmogong. "


    "I see."


    Some of Wen Ping put away his eagerness for results, poured himself a cup of Hainian strong tea and drank it all in one gulp.


    After the entrance, what impresses Wen Ping most is the strong milk flavor. Monster milk is no better than milk and goat milk. It has a very special flavor. Although it has been covered by most of the other natural resources, the rest of the flavor still makes people feel special. If you have to describe it, it is purer!


    Then, Wen Ping said, "system, help me link the dormitory area."


    As the system has said, it can also restore and improve mental strength.


    Try to use it 200 times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    As the system has said, it can also restore and improve mental strength.


    And try to use 200 times as much as you can.


    Both ways!


    In a word, Wen Ping knows something about pulse technique, pulse gate and vortex diagram. I don''t know a lot about it, but with the help of system and special architecture, I have gradually improved my realm, so I understand it quite well.


    However, there is one thing he has never understood, that is, mental power. Its strength is related to willpower, mind, and even perception.


    Since the trauma of the spirit power, although the willpower has not felt a big difference at present, there are some differences in the heart and nature. What used to be able to be treated calmly will make him have some emotional fluctuations now. At the same time, he can also clearly feel the narrowing of the scope of perception. The proportion of narrowing the scope is exactly the same as that of mental trauma, which is 50%.


    In addition, the most difficult thing is that the sword can not be used directly, which shows that the spiritual power should have a place in this world.


    After feeling what Wen Ping thought in his heart, the system answered, "in this world, in the last era, that is, the era of the existence of the temple, spiritual power is indeed an indispensable part of practice."


    "Then why not now?"


    "Because of the collapse of the cultivation system in the last era, the cultivation methods of spiritual power also disappeared. And in this era, all people only see the strength of the pulse gate. The use of spiritual power is nothing more than perception. It is perceptible and can expand itself slowly through the improvement of the realm, so no one cares about the spiritual power. "


    "The Royal sword skill refreshed in the dormitory area is the only way in the world that needs spiritual power."


    "Well."


    After getting the systematic answer, Wen Ping clearly felt that a stream of information and energy was converging to his body, 200 times faster than usual. Scene after scene of the screen constantly flashed in front of us, one by one of the information is constantly in the memory to deepen the impression. What should we pay attention to and what moves we have in the art of imperial sword? These accumulated experiences keep growing.


    At this time, an idea flashed through Wen Ping''s mind and asked the system, "it''s not an accident that the kitchen refreshes the spiritual food. Is it your Creator? "


    "You can say that."


    "Now that the spiritual food that assists spiritual cultivation has come out. Then there should be a spiritual practice, right


    "Indeed. However, it all depends on how the host builds special buildings. If the host has been building special buildings about Maishu and maimen, the immortal sect will be famous for its powerful Maishu in the future. If we focus on the special architecture of magic, we may create a new school in the future, which can compete with maimen''s magic faction. Another example is mental power... "


    Wen Ping picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t my immortal sect very complicated now? There are pulse skills and magic skills. "


    "Everything is the choice of the host and the luck of the host. As an auxiliary system, I can''t judge what the immortal sect will be like in the future. But if the host wants to know about mental power and is interested in the existence of mental power, I can briefly introduce it. "


    "Say it


    "Mental power, according to the information I got from the last era, is in fact the same as realm and pulse technique. It is also the same as realm and pulse technique. When it enters a new realm, it will have new changes. At present, according to the data of Tiandi lake that I have obtained, the mental power of Tiandi lake people is in the first stage, that is, simply putting it out, turning it into perception, and helping them fight. "


    "What about the second realm?"


    "The second realm is far different from the first. According to the information obtained, externality is no longer the only ability of mental power, and the second ability is attack. All mental powers converge at one point. If you directly attack the enemy''s mental power, you can break the move, or even destroy it directly, just like Qujing. "


    "Isn''t that invisible?"


    "It''s understandable, but spiritual cultivation is more difficult than anything. For example, two people of the same realm, one spent a hundred years to cultivate spiritual power, the other used the hundred years to cultivate the realm. In the battle between the two, the winner must be the latter, the one with a stronger realm. "


    "No wonder."


    They have been practicing for a hundred years, and the spiritual power of practice can''t beat the pulse of practice. Who can practice the spiritual power foolishly?


    That is, he must improve his mental strength.


    After all, the art of imperial sword relies on spiritual power. At present, the art of imperial sword is very useful. First of all, Royal sword has no rank. Unlike hurricane, it has a clear rank and upper power limit. So the more you go to the back, the stronger you will be. It''s far more powerful than some of the high-grade techniques.


    Can compare with it, also only then wind''s imprison skill.


    Therefore, Wen Ping plans to focus on these two kinds of practice, and then use the body of fire spirit and the fire of punishment as auxiliary.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was completely bright. Wen Ping continued to practice for several hours and didn''t leave Tingyu pavilion until noon.


    When he came to the kitchen, Uncle Wang told him that bainianxiang had already sent Hainian strong tea. Wen Ping didn''t pay much attention to it. After seeing the rest of the upgrade time of the studio, he had a meal with everyone.Then I went to see Shihua lying on the bed. Compared with last night, Shihua looks much better. In addition, huaiye''s dishes become very delicious after getting the kitchen bonus. Shihua eats a lot, which makes her look more energetic and she can walk back and forth in the dormitory area.


    So the big one and the little one got company.


    But the two little guys didn''t care for the patients at all. In a word, they ran forward biting Shihua''s skirt.


    "Slow down, you two!"


    Shihua was pulled to run with her, unable to laugh or cry. Then she heard a tear, and a piece of her skirt was torn off.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping coughed twice and then glared. These two things look more and more like erha! Wen Ping was so a stare, the two little guys quickly climbed into the deep pool, into the deep pool disappeared.


    Then, when the two little guys fell asleep, the originally calm pool suddenly swayed and rippled.


    It''s like shivering.


    Wen Ping took out a suit of immortal clan uniform from Cang Jie, handed it over and said, "you can wear this in the future."


    Watching Wen Ping pass the folded clothes to Shihua, Shihua rushes to pick them up and hears Wen Ping''s warning. Originally she didn''t care, but suddenly a downward pressure came from her clothes.


    Wen Ping said, "when you feel better, follow Zhao Yi to clean the clan. I''ll provide you with the number of daily practice. In practice, as for pulse and magic, you can try them all. If you like them, you can focus on practicing them. If you don''t understand them, you can ask elder Yun. "


    "Thank you."


    Shihua whispered a few words out of her red lips, showing warmth and a strong sense of happiness.


    Of course, what she thanks is not only Wen Ping''s concern, but also another reason. Because she learned from them how angry Wen Ping was when he heard that something had happened to her.


    That kind of expression, that kind of mood, is as rare as the strong person with different pulse between heaven and earth!


    However, a sense of loss with sadness followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    However, a sense of loss with sadness followed.


    Because from today on, Wen Ping is her patriarch, and she is only a member of the immortal patriarch. If we call her Wenping again, we can only call her patriarch.


    When this uncomfortable feeling flash away, Shihua''s heart is still full of that sense of security, this long lost feeling. The last time I felt this, I felt it in immortal sect a long time ago. Even in Tianchen college, under the protection of Ji Liangping, she didn''t feel this way.


    "There''s no need to be such a guest..." All of a sudden, Wen Ping''s gentle smile stopped, and his words were only half said.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, you have a good rest -"


    bearing the tearing feeling in your mind, Wen Ping hurried into an empty house in the dormitory area. Two hundred times of "mingguanding" is still going on, and the tearing feeling is getting more and more serious. Wen Ping wants to turn off "mingguanding" for fear of something, but the system interrupts his decision and lets "mingguanding" continue!


    It''s very simple to say "continue". It makes Wen Ping really break down. It makes him feel like he has been soaking in the music. That day, he stayed in the music for a few seconds. The painful feeling was enough to remember his whole life, but now he was immersed in the painful feeling.


    You can''t break free!


    Shihua saw that Wen''s plane color, mood and breath suddenly changed. She rushed to catch up with Wen Ping, but Wen Ping stopped her outside, and her sweat flowed down unconsciously. Wen Ping just shook his head and said: "you go to rest first -"


    bang!


    After that, Wen Ping smashed the door directly.


    The roar immediately reverberated in the room. Fortunately, Shihua outside didn''t hear it. But even so, when Shihua recalled the scene just now, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Elder cloud!"


    "Elder Zhan Tai!"


    Shihua rushed out of the dormitory area.


    At the same time, Wen Ping bared his teeth in pain in the room, and clenched his fists tightly. Even if his nails had been deeply penetrated into his palms, he could not feel the pain, because his brain was full of the tearing feeling.


    "System I want to top No more... "


    The system should say: "keep the clouds open and see the moon! Host, your luck is amazing. Next, try your best to run Changmo Gong, and then take out Hainian''s strong tea last night, and drink it all in one gulp, without leaving a drop. "


    Wen Ping didn''t answer, so he quickly searched for the limitless cup in the Tibetan ring. It''s the same thing that a baby can do with chopsticks.


    Finally he took out the cup. Wen Ping was shaking all over. He couldn''t hold the cup firmly. He could only hold it with his hand. Then he slowly put his mouth close to the cup and inhaled the Hainian strong tea in his mouth.


    As soon as Hainian''s strong tea enters his stomach, Wen Ping wants to ask the system what''s going on. He feels that changmogong sends the stored wood gas to his mind. The feeling of energy flow is like water sliding on his skin. Then, Hainian strong tea, which enters into the belly, all its energy also converges upward.


    At the moment, my mind, like a black hole, is constantly swallowing energy and growing at the same time.


    The system knew that Wen Ping now wanted to know why, so it explained, "well, it''s a blessing in disguise. Jump into the music and destroy your mental strength to only 50%, almost dead. But also because of this, unexpectedly let you half a foot stand on the first step of the second stage of mental strength


    "So I''m in terrible pain now Because Because of what... "


    The system says, "your mental power, it''s growing now, it''s entering the second phase. If your mental strength is intact, then this entry stage is not painful, and it will come naturally. But your mental strength is now injured, so weak that forced into the second stage, just like climbing the thousand level, will bring you pain. Therefore, the wood Qi accumulated in your Changmo Gong and all the Hainian strong tea are its help at the moment. As long as Muqi and Hainian strong tea give enough energy, they can still enter the second stage. On the contrary, if it is not enough, then the pace of entering the second stage will stop, and you will lose the chance that you risked your life to enter the music


    After getting the systematic answer, Wen Ping was not happy because it was so painful that his brain was like being torn apart. In addition to the pain, Wen Ping can feel the wood gas pouring into his head crazily. The energy of Hainian strong tea is still the same. As time goes by, the pain has made Wen Ping dizzy. The infusion of wood Qi is broken, and only the energy of Hainian strong tea is still surging up.


    However, he could feel that there was not much energy left in Hainian''s strong tea, but the feeling of mental strength entering the second stage had not come yet. At the thought of possible failure, Wen Ping hastened to explore Tibetan precepts.


    Another immeasurable cup appeared in the weak hand, which was used by Shihua and Ziran at this time. When the empty cup slipped from his hand, Wen Ping had already begun to beg. It didn''t take much energy for him to enter the second stage.


    Just at this time, the voice of the system came one after another, "host, the first 200 times enlightenment is coming to an end. I have automatically connected the second enlightenment. I hope that the dormitory area can provide you with spiritual energy and good luck when you improve the realm of swordsmanship.""Xie -"


    Wen Ping answered half a sentence tremblingly, and then his consciousness began to become a little fuzzy. He knew that he was about to be fainted by the pain. However, if you can really faint, it''s OK, all the results are in the wake up, no pain, but because of the fierce tearing feeling in my mind, so that the faint at this time becomes extravagant, he can only passively endure.


    When the last energy of Hainian strong tea is completely removed by the "black hole" of mental force, a strange feeling suddenly comes. It''s like you stab something with the sword of a knife.


    The intense tearing is gone and replaced by another wonderful feeling.


    Then came the voice of the system, "Congratulations, the host has become the only one in this world who has entered the second stage without relying on cultivation methods. I have to say that you are lucky. At the moment when the energy of the second cup of Hainian strong tea is exhausted, your mental power has successfully entered the second stage. "


    "It''s really cool." now Wen Ping really doesn''t want to care about his mental strength. He just wants to enjoy his body without pain. For the first time, he had such a strange feeling that it was also a kind of happiness not to feel pain.


    "At the same time, congratulations to the host. According to the current progress, after the end of the second time, the host''s swordsmanship is likely to enter the realm of creation. According to the calculation of the system, with the mental power of the second stage, the host can control at least 200 to 300 swords, 100 more than the mental power of the first stage. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Good news, comfort, double hit!


    Wen Ping showed a satisfied smile, although his clothes had been wet with sweat, his feet were so painful that he left a pool of sweat. It''s worth the pain, but it''s not worth the pain.


    Wen Ping said, "system, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll have a rest first."


    After that, Wen Ping closed his eyes.


    He''s going to lie down and have a good rest!


    But at the moment of closing his eyes, his mental power suddenly went out. Then directly across the door, into the Cangwu city. On the streets of Cangwu City, the sound of hawkers breathing, the sound of patrols walking, and the sound of poultry chirping The picture suddenly entered Wen Ping''s mind.


    It''s like having a pair of thousand mile eyes.


    Even so, it has not stopped, instead, it has been released to the outside world, and it has been constantly extending.


    The rustling sounds of the animals and leaves in the forest are all on one side of the ear.


    At this moment, Wen Ping was shocked!


    In the territory of immortal sect, perception is hard to move. Longke''s perception can spread for miles in the outside world, but in the territory of immortal sect, her feeling can only reach a few hundred meters around.


    But his perception now, not only directly through the immortal sect, but also spread far outside, Wen Ping did not dare to think how far it was. However, through the width of Cangwu city and the distance, Wen Ping still knows some information, that is, the perception at this time can release at least 30 miles!


    He believed that if he was not in the immortal sect, his feelings would be far away, ten or twenty miles away.


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came, "once again remind the host that this time the host is a blessing in disguise, is luck. But luck doesn''t happen every time. Next time you jump into the music scene to die, you will not only have this chance, but also take your own life into it. "


    Wen Ping nodded with a smile and said: "you have said this many times. Don''t worry, I won''t! By the way, the second stage of mental power you mentioned has another use. Can I use it to kill zhenyuejing? "


    "The system can''t! At present, your mental power has just entered the second stage. It can only kill people who are in the same environment as the host or those who are half in Zhenyue environment. For Zhenyue environment, it can only interfere with his pulse skill at most. However, it can be used as another form. It''s very simple to kill Zhenyue. "


    Wen Ping said: "another form?"


    System way: "host might as well try again imperial sword, don''t 200, also don''t 300, simple one!"


    Wen Ping said, "what do you mean?"


    When he said this, Wen Ping felt a little excited, because he could walk twenty or thirty miles outside.


    If the sword could fly that far


    Wen Ping didn''t dare to think about it.


    Isn''t the Royal sword skill becoming the flying sword skill!


    The system said, "you''re right. Your sword will become a flying sword. But it''s not flying sword. Flying sword is a very advanced existence in magic. It has many changes and methods. It''s not just flying! "


    Wen Ping said, "is there really flying sword skill?"


    The system said: "of course, if the host is lucky, the built-in shops in the dormitory area can be brushed out at the current level. The probability is not very high, but it is not very low. Seven or eight consecutive upgrades, there should be a chance. "


    Wen Ping said: "I understand! I still remember the popular saying in the last World: "sacrifice a flying sword from Dantian and take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away.". Think about the scene, two words - shock


    The system says: "at present, if the host is a single Royal sword, the sword can also become a flying sword."


    Wen Ping said, "I''ll try!"


    After that, Wen Ping got up from the sofa. This does not stand do not know, a station to know that they are still dizzy. Stay in place, to recover some, Wen ping changed the sweat soaked clothes.


    Take out the sword sheath and walk slowly to the outside of the house. That feeling is not the same as before.


    Two words - easy!


    It''s like playing with a needle.


    As soon as he opens the door, Wen Ping is startled. The door is full of people. Yunliao, Yumo Even Ronco is here. Naturally, Yang Lele and his followers have been waiting here for a long time because they want to enter the cultivation area.


    Wen Ping said, "what do you do here when you don''t sleep at night?"


    "Suzerain, are you ok?"


    Compared with big men like Yun Liao, Zhan Taiqing Xuan is better at expressing his feelings and comes up to ask. Wen Ping is the backbone of this clan. No one wants to see anything happen to him.


    Wen Ping said: "it''s OK. It''s OK to go to the valley of the wind and fight with the wind devil."


    "But Shihua said," you... "


    Wen Ping directly interrupted Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s words and explained, "it''s OK. It''s just that suddenly there is a breakthrough in Royal sword. Go on with what you should do. It happens that tomorrow is the opening day of the Qianceng level. You should arrive earlier. " Wen Ping didn''t want to explain any more. He just wanted to quickly collect money for everyone to enter the training ground and practice at night. Then he went to try the flying sword.After taking Bai Jing, who enters the valley of the wind, Wen Ping goes to jianmulin in a hurry. In his hand, he is hungry and thirsty.


    But he didn''t know that all the people didn''t enter the valley of the wind when he left. On the way, they all stopped.


    Qin Shan first doubted: "the Lord is very anxious today, and his sword skill has broken through the realm. How can he sweat with pain?"


    Yun Liao said: "what the elder of Qinshan said is reasonable. Today''s patriarch is abnormal compared with his normal life."


    "Go and ask?" Zhan Taiqing Xuan was silent for a moment. "If the LORD had something wrong, he would say it in front of his disciples. That''s why he prevaricated. Then we should ask clearly, or share some for the Lord. After all, we are all the elders of the immortal sect. "


    Several people look at the side of Long Ke, Long Ke did not want to go, but everyone looked at her, only nodded.


    They immediately followed the direction of Wen Ping''s departure and saw Wen Ping standing on a small slope in the distance. Just as they were about to walk past, they suddenly saw a white awn shot out of Wenping''s hand.


    In the dark, it is like a meteor, suddenly across the silent night sky, into the boundless starry sky. Originally, people didn''t think there was anything, but when it got farther and farther away, people''s expressions changed a little.


    The white awn is a sword!


    When they flew out of Wen Ping''s hands, they could see clearly.


    How can Royal sword fly such a long distance?


    At the same time, in the deep forest 30 miles away, two men and two women are riding a few only scaly steeds galloping in the dark. They all wore the same clothes. They must have come from the same force.


    Four people look very young, but the strength is not bad, have opened the first pulse. In the East Lake, it belongs to the group standing at a high place. In principle, the four of them should be at ease in this dark night.


    But no.


    All four of them were in fear, and the horses at their feet were running wildly, with big eyes.


    Because behind them, groups of bright red eyed Panthers are chasing them, as well as all kinds of monsters. They have different levels of strength, and only a few of them have reached the realm of metaphysics. But the number of them is too large. There are several of them.


    Four men and four horses, by contrast, become particularly small.


    It''s only a matter of time before the horse and Panther are caught up.


    That''s why they look so ugly.


    "Run! Run


    The woman at the end of the race was almost in tears and kept slapping the horse in her crotch with her palm.


    From time to time, when I looked behind me and saw the nearer and nearer herd, my face became paler and paler. Under the white starlight, I felt like a dying man.


    She wanted to ask the three people in front of her to help her, but she also knew who would stop and help her at this time? Just like when the whole caravan was engulfed by them, she had to choose to escape first.


    Help, there is only a dead end!


    There are hundreds of monsters, and some of them are as powerful as the ones who can pass through the mysterious world. This power is enough to destroy a city.


    Compared with them, they are too small!


    She really wants to cry now!


    I knew I would not choose this road to go to Cangwu city!


    Now it''s twenty or thirty miles away from Cangwu city. The people in Cangwu city have no time to help them, and Cangwu city is not aware of the things here.


    The caravan is gone!


    Now they have to die, too!


    Listening to the roar closer, not only the last one, but also the three people in front were followed by a cool, a sense of despair followed.


    Everything It''s all over


    When tears came to my eyes, there was a loud noise behind me, like a lot of things bumping into the tree trunk, and the scream disappeared in a moment, just like the fashion in the sky.


    Four people a turn head, silly eyes!


    The monsters behind him fell into one piece and lay there quietly. None of them was alive.


    "All dead!"


    "In the blink of an eye!"


    Four people stop, the color of horror on the face let them fall into a long time of numbness.


    Who on earth saved them?


    Kill so many monsters in a moment without any sound!


    But no matter how hard they think, it will not help, because it is beyond their cognitive scope. Like a frog at the bottom of a well, it can never imagine the life of an eagle in the sky.


    More will not want to get, this is a sword from dozens of miles away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Similarly, on the other roads leading to Cangwu City, the scene just happened.


    Because Cangwu city is backed by the most powerful immortal sect in East Lake, a force that can''t lift the head of the hundred sects alliance, Cangwu City naturally becomes the safest city in East Lake. All kinds of people begin to gather in Cangwu City, hoping to make Cangwu City their future home. Because Cangwu city is gathering more and more people and has more and more business opportunities, more and more merchants come here.


    However, out of the city of the world, it is not much safe during the day, let alone at night. At night, it''s time for beasts and monsters to hunt for food. Caravans and people who come to Cangwu city may encounter hungry monsters.


    The stronger people, who are used to wandering outside, don''t worry much about this. They know how to avoid it.


    But people who don''t have so much survival experience can easily become targets at night.


    Some people are smart. They will join the caravan and go to Cangwu city with the help of the caravan. But that doesn''t mean they will have a safe journey.


    There''s always a price to pay to get there.


    No one can get what he wants without giving anything.


    This is fate!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother Mother! Watch your left! Behind


    A child of only seven or eight years old was watching his mother besieged by monsters from a distance. He wanted to help, but he was pulled by people on the side. He could only stay at the side of the motorcade, and he could only anxiously remind his mother.


    But no matter how to remind, after all, the speed of the beast''s claws is fast.


    Now the people of the caravan are trapped in the siege of beasts and demons. Although their number is small, the caravan still has to pay a great price to win the battle.


    For example, the child''s mother, in fact, everyone knows that she is dead - it''s hard for one person to deal with one beast, but she is surrounded by several beasts and demons, and no one can help her.


    As his mother fell to the ground after being injured, the child suddenly screamed and cried out, vigorously shaking his body to get rid of the pull of others,


    the scene of despair quietly staged.


    The people beside the team can''t bear to see this scene, but no one can help.


    But at this time, a white awn suddenly crossed!


    However, after blinking, it disappeared into the sky.


    But when it disappeared, all the ferocious beasts and monsters disappeared, and with the constant sound, they all fell into the night and at the feet of the people


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, more than one.


    Many people and caravans who came to Cangwu City met this white awn. It suddenly appeared and disappeared, as if they had never been here before, and no one could see what it was.


    But as soon as it left, the beasts and monsters that threatened their family, friends and even their own lives fell at their feet.


    At the same time, takiyue sword has returned to Yunlan mountain and Wenping.


    Looking at the long moon sword hovering in the air, Wen Ping smiles with satisfaction and says in his heart: "the limit distance is 40 Li. After 40 Li, the power of the flying sword will not be reduced. Beyond this example, the power of the flying sword began to decrease sharply, and even felt unstable


    Anyway, the result is very satisfying.


    Now he has a pair of 40 Li long arms!


    Strength greatly increased!


    Because of too much concentration, he could sense their existence by moving his mind, but Wen Ping just didn''t notice them. At the moment when takiyue sword flies back, a strange ray of light flashed in the eyes of yunliao and others. In their reaction, takiyue sword exudes the magic wave of imperial sword, but it doesn''t look like imperial sword if takiyue sword flies so far and for so long.


    Isn''t it the master''s Secret Art of Zhenzong?


    This is the first thought in everyone''s mind.


    Compared with others, Long Ke stepped forward and walked towards Wen Ping. As he walked, he asked, "master, I want to learn too!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Ping recovered and looked at the crowd.


    Long Ke said: "I think it''s not normal today. I thought there was something wrong to say in front of my disciples. I didn''t expect that it was a secret one to practice


    "What''s the secret name?" Wen Ping put away the Longyue sword and walked down the slope with helpless expression.


    Long Ke said: "at the beginning, but you said that no matter what the technique is, it is open to the disciples and elders of the sect."


    Wen Ping replied: "this is the Royal sword technique!"


    Longke immediately turned back and asked yunliao and others behind him, "do you believe it?"


    "No


    "Imperial sword can''t fly so far."


    "It''s definitely not swordsmanship."


    With Long Ke''s support, people speak boldly, and now they all speak out what they dare not say.Wen Ping said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. However, since you have seen it, today I would like to tell you about the realm of swordsmanship and the stage of spiritual power. To be exact, my sword is not a royal sword, but a flying sword


    After that, the Longyue sword in Wenping''s hand flew out again.


    Straight into the sky.


    It''s hard to imagine how high it will be.


    "Flying sword!"


    The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Wen Ping went on to say, "the art of imperial sword, or any other art, is not just about the four realms of entry, small success, great success and perfection. In fact, there are two realms to go to. When you reach the realm of Dengfeng and Zaoji, there will be some changes in the technique, that is, the so-called secret technique


    "Dengfeng Zaoji... "


    "There is such a saying


    They all looked at each other, expressing curiosity and surprise.


    Longke is not the same, the heart is filled with shock. It is true that the strong people in the clan have talked about that the perfect state may not be the end of the technique, but no one can verify whether there is a state above the perfect state.


    This is also a question that the strong cannot answer.


    But Wen Ping said it, and said the name of the realm!


    Long Ke can''t help but look at the people behind Wen Ping again. Can he tell Wen Ping that he is at the top of the world?


    On the earth


    Dare not think!


    Wen Ping then said, "when you upgrade your swordsmanship in the dormitory area to the realm of extreme creation, you can also turn your sword into a flying sword. If we can let the mental power enter the second stage, then we can fly the sword for tens of miles and take people''s lives. However, at present, there is no way to reach the second stage of spiritual cultivation in the sect. We can only improve our spiritual strength by improving the realm of imperial sword, or by drinking Hainian tea I gave master Ziran. "


    Without waiting for people to answer, Wen Ping said, "if you want to improve your mental strength, you can drink Hainian strong tea. You can collect Tiancai and Dibao according to the above. As long as you receive it, there is no charge for Lingshan, just like well water and LingMi, one cup a day!"


    Having said that, Wen Ping handed over the formula of Hainian strong tea which had not been improved.


    It doesn''t matter if the formula leaks.


    Only the kitchen can do it!


    They happily took the recipe and studied it carefully. Wen Ping took advantage of this time to go back to the kitchen and prepare another Hainian strong tea. After all, Ziran needs it tomorrow, and the strong people in that place have to try to save it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Cangwu city.


    At this time, the gate of the city was wide open, and the lights were bright outside the city. The patrols walked by from time to time, but they didn''t feel nervous. They didn''t seem to care whether it was night or not, and whether there were fierce monsters outside the city.


    Those who came to Cangwu city in the night, at the moment of approaching Cangwu City, looking at this scene, their hearts immediately settled down, and their feet unconsciously relaxed.


    In the East Lake, Cangwu city is the only one that can have this state at night.


    Of course, it''s not only because of the reason of backing on the immortal sect, but also because the Lord of the city has said that the demon king is on the immortal sect now. How can any demon come to offend Cangwu City, which is backed on the immortal sect?


    When the people walking into the city in the night, these frightened people quickly find restaurants and inns to drink and celebrate.


    I started talking after three rounds of wine.


    It''s hard for them to forget the strange chat.


    "At that time, the devil''s claws all came to my chest, and I thought I was dead. Unexpectedly, the white mang suddenly appeared, killed all the demons and saved me." A middle-aged man took a drink and talked. It seemed relaxed, but everyone could imagine how dangerous he was at that time.


    When one person speaks, a second person speaks.


    With that, the story of Bai mang began to spread.


    This night, many people are thinking about who saved them.


    But if you think about it, I''m afraid the only one who can kill so many monsters in an instant is the strong one in immortal clan.


    East Lake, besides this, there is no such strong man!


    After guessing, some people began to sigh, "if you don''t leave, you''ll live in Cangwu city and rely on the immortal clan to live safely. The baizong Alliance said, "Heaven can''t save people dozens of miles away, can it?"


    When the streets and alleys began to talk, these words were heard by Ziran who was wandering in the street.


    Purple Ran is to keep curious, but Luan Yue on one side gently smile, way: "a group of ignorant people, lucky to survive, can''t think of what save them, give credit to immortal.". Who can save people from dozens of miles away? I can''t do it now. If the master of immortal clan knows this, he will be happy for several days if he takes a credit for it. "


    "It''s not because the immortal sect is too mythical in Cangwu city." One side of the black mountain with a smile, "ignorant people, the most terrible.". Take a little immortal as faith, as God. "


    Purple ran way: "you clear good, why say it.". It''s hard to say that if you want to be immortal, it''s not a trend


    Luan Yue said with a noncommittal smile: "by the way, master Ziran, tomorrow, please tell me, let''s not stay in immortal sect all day. I''m afraid if she lives in Qianlong mountain, she''ll live in Qianlong mountain. Isn''t the immortal sect in this area that no one should be afraid of? "


    Ziran said, "hmm? Didn''t she tell you why? "


    Luan Yue asked: "Miss never likes to say anything to us, and we don''t ask much. You are her master. Anyway, she still has to listen to you. Please help me. It''s not good to go on like this! "


    Ziran had no choice but to smile and said: "this guy Ah Xiang actually wanted to join immortal sect when she was in Hailong mountain. She joined immortal Sect on the day of Cangwu city. I asked her to talk to you, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t mention a word. "


    "What


    "Into the immortal sect!"


    Luan Yue, Heishan and Heiyu were all shocked. They stood in the middle of the road, motionless like a stake for a moment.


    Luan Yue was so angry that the flesh on her face jumped up, "his immortal sect is just a sanxiu sect. If he doesn''t enter the baizong League, he will fight with the baizong League. Why should he accept my lady?"


    This sentence, immediately let the people around have to look at.


    Listen to the tone, everyone knows that it is demeaning immortal.


    A few people were about to come up to argue when they heard black feather''s words, their faces changed, they muttered in their hearts and walked away quickly.


    Heiyu said in a startled voice: "qianlongzong is a four-star power. The daughter of the leader joins the power of Donghu. If it''s spread, isn''t it a joke for other four-star powers? I''m afraid this will make the hundred schools alliance think that our Qianlong school intends to protect the immortal school! Luan Yue, we must bring the young lady back, otherwise the patriarch will know and not scold us both! "


    It''s a good story that Bainian Xiang became a disciple of Ziran''s family. After the spread of Tiandi lake, it can make Qianlong sect have face and make many forces make friends with Qianlong sect.


    But what does bainianxiang represent when he joins an East Lake force?


    Shame!


    After joining the sect, bainianxiang is a member of immortal sect. If other forces know about it, I''m afraid 90% of the forces in Tiandi lake will take Qianlong sect as a joke.


    They also want to let their young lady advise Ziran not to be threatened by Wen Ping to join immortal sect. Who would have thought that Ziran didn''t join immortal sect, but her young lady joined immortal sect without telling everyone.Luan Yue bit and said, "no, you must go up the mountain to take miss tomorrow morning!"


    "Luan Yue, if Miss is not willing to leave, what should we do?" One side of the black feather spoke, he is very clear about the temper of bainianxiang, as long as it is bainianxiang to do things, who can stop?


    Luan Yue?


    He?


    Or black mountain?


    How dare they forcibly interfere in bainianxiang''s decision.


    In the lower part of Zhenyue, although Qianlong sect has a high status, no matter how high it is, it is only the support of Bainian family. Bainian family is always the master.


    Luan Yue said, "what should I do? Go straight up the mountain tomorrow morning


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quietly.


    In the early morning, Wen Ping put the newly made Hainian strong tea into a cup and was ready to go downstairs. Just as everyone was waiting for him to have breakfast, he was just about to open the qiancengjie.


    In other words, when the wind attribute pulse appeared, people began to hesitate between hellfire and wind attribute. As we all know, two different veins cannot coexist, so we can only choose one. However, whether it is Hellfire or wind attribute, the weight in the hearts of people is not much different. The wind property is really unprecedented, and there is no way to control it at present.


    But the temperature of Hellfire is in everyone''s eyes, and the ten story tower has the body of fire spirit, which makes it more difficult for people to choose.


    The next person who takes care of the majority will choose the one who takes care of the future first.


    Shihua and bainianxiang have just started, but Wen Ping is not in a hurry to let them make a choice. Instead, he asks them to have a look and think about it, because they don''t have much time to try to do both.


    When he was eating, Yang Lele suddenly asked, "by the way, master, how long will the viewing room be open?"


    "Last time, Yun Changlao got Du Bishu''s Shenmu dice. Although Shenmu dice is not very powerful in killing immortals, elder Yun beat a half step Shenxuan strong man with it." One side of the huaiye also followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Yunliao smiles with pride.


    Heart secret way: at the beginning all people think my God wood dice is very bad, now one by one how still envy up?


    This kind of feeling, really cool!


    Wen Ping replied: "it will take a few days. In a few days, new things will appear, either one or several."


    "The new world?"


    "It''s also Zhuxian?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people asked with interest.


    Wen Ping said, "let''s not talk about it. You''ll know then."


    With the voice of people''s unwilling questioning and the sighing of loss, Wen Ping began to eat on his own. He wants to say, but he doesn''t know what TV series will appear, or even movies. In a word, everything has not been determined yet, but Wen Ping doesn''t care about the things used for entertainment, and doesn''t care about anything.


    In this era of lack of entertainment, to a Tetris, they can be as treasure!


    Wen Ping didn''t speak. Bai Nianxiang got excited. "What''s the magic weapon? What is the magic weapon? "


    Looking at her yearning eyes, Zhao Yi wanted to say it honestly, but Yang Lele grabbed it. Then Yang Lele showed a mysterious smile and said in a gentle tone: "don''t say it first, then you will know. It''s more powerful than any weapon I can tell you at home At present, there are only four in the whole clan! "


    "Four!"


    As soon as bainianxiang heard this, she became even more curious.


    When bainianxiang was about to continue to ask, Wen Ping said, "bainianxiang, please stay after dinner and send your master''s medicine down the mountain."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Bai Nianxiang nodded and then glared at Yang Lele.


    She decided to add Yang Lele to her "enemies" and learn the art of imperial sword. If one of the people on the list is one, she will defeat him.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s hand suddenly stopped.


    The sound of the system sounded in my ear, "someone has broken into the maze! There are three people in total, two of them are in zhenyuejing... "


    "Early in the morning, can''t you find it?"


    Wen Ping got up, put down the chopsticks and went to the stairs. When they saw that Wen Ping suddenly got up, they remembered what Wen Ping had just blurted out. After Wen Ping went downstairs, they all stood up and went to the window.


    Looking down from the window on the second floor, Wen Ping left the kitchen and went to the main hall.


    "The LORD left without eating. It''s absolutely a big deal!"


    I don''t know who said that in the crowd, most of the people on the second floor went down to follow.


    At the same time, on the thousand level steps, Luan Yue''s three men are walking slowly towards the mountain with Zi Ran. They are very close, but only a few steps away.


    Of course, this is purple ran specially told, let Luan month must follow.


    Up a dozen steps, nothing abnormal, Luan month heart will not be that kind of vigilance. On the contrary, I think that Ziran may be exaggerating the facts. How could immortal sect have such a high-level puzzle? Ziran can''t see the clue of the maze. Tiandi Lake doesn''t necessarily exist. What''s more, a small immortal sect located in the East Lake. Besides, how can you go to Hailong mountain to find Ziran to make the three swirling vortex map if you can arrange this maze?


    Isn''t that unnecessary?


    However, she was very clever. She didn''t say all these words directly. She just said, "master Ziran, it seems that you have a high opinion of this immortal sect, and this puzzle is just like that."


    Ziran looked around for the possible dragon inscriptions and said, "this is not true. There are many places in this maze that I can''t understand. However, we didn''t attract people. We broke in directly. Up to now, it hasn''t changed. Maybe it''s just a remnant. It was left by the strong in the past. Now the immortal sect should have no ability to urge it. "


    Black mountain face dew excited color, way: "purple but master can be interested in?"? It''s better to think of a way to study it. If you can study it thoroughly, you may be able to get a step closer to your attainments in the arrangement of dragon wall inscriptions. "


    "If you want to study this puzzle, surely the immortal patriarch will not refuse." Ziran is the craftsman of the three swirls. Who doesn''t want to make friends with Tiandi lake? Who doesn''t want to make her owe?


    Hear two people''s words, purple however in the heart helpless smile.


    Do these two still care about this?


    Now shouldn''t they care more about bainianxiang?


    She doesn''t want to say anything about it. She doesn''t want to interfere in qianlongzong''s work, and she doesn''t want to make a decision for bainianxiang. She only respects bainianxiang. She thinks that one''s life should be decided by oneself. She didn''t have freedom when she was a child, and she didn''t want to see bainianxiang do the same.


    Purple ran then said: "if it is a remnant array, in fact, the value of research is not high. Even if we study it thoroughly, we can''t arrange a complete maze according to its specifications, so the remnant array is not as good as the waste... "


    Voice pause, purple but inadvertently back, let a person dumb scene quietly.Luan Yue, Heishan and Heiyu, who should have been behind, are gone!


    Looking to the left, there is no trace of the three. Looking to the right, there is no sign of the three. It is the same before and after. All of a sudden, the three disappeared out of thin air.


    Instant time, a bad feeling immediately hit.


    Only then did she realize that this battle was not a remnant battle at all, but a complete puzzle. The subtlety of the maze was beyond her expectation, which could separate all the people in an instant and make her not realize it at all. At least, in the years when she walked in Tiandi lake, and in the array where she had seen the existence of various forces, there had never been such a subtle maze.


    At the same time, in the maze.


    In the face of purple ran walking suddenly disappeared, Luan Yue three people first surprised, looked around a few eyes, his face showed suspicious color.


    Luan Yue said, "where is master Ziran?"


    "Black mountain way:" how to walk to disappear


    They just look around. Why do they lose them? What''s more, this is the only way. It should not be lost.


    Black feather said: "can it be that master Ziran didn''t want to talk with us and went up the mountain directly. Master Ziran''s realm, such a short distance, a few breathing time is absolutely able to reach the peak


    Luan Yue nodded and said, "I guess so. It''s said that the whirlpool craftsman has a strange temper. Today, I''ve learned it. I don''t want to talk about it. We''ll leave without asking. "


    Luan month tone in some helpless, but also some depressed.


    But Ziran''s status is different from theirs. No matter how depressed she is, she can only bear it.


    Heishan said: "let''s go up the mountain first. Master Ziran is not familiar with us. It''s natural to treat us like this."


    Having said that, Heishan immediately quickened its pace.


    Two steps at a time.


    All the way to the top of the steps.


    However, although the pace was fast, they did not notice that the ladder was endless.


    If they can look back, they will know that the road behind them is longer and longer, and the mountain is higher and higher.


    According to this trend, I''m afraid I can''t finish my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Yunlan mountain.


    Wen Ping quickly steps to the Qianceng terrace, and his eyes fall on Ziran who is going up. He also looks at Luan Yue through the maze.


    For Zi Ran, the maze can come and go freely, because Wen Ping has added him to the white list, but the other three are invaders, and the maze will trap him directly.


    "System, I want to see their information."


    Voice down, three simple information appeared in front of us. Wen Ping takes a glance, and first recognizes Heiyu, because Heiyu is the black fish carrying bainianxiang to buy Tiancai and Dibao in hailongshan that day. The other two, Wen Ping, just took a look at their origins - Qianlong sect from Zhenlong lake, which is the power behind bainianxiang.


    Anyway, bainianxiang is now a disciple of immortal sect. Qianlong sect is a friend, not an enemy.


    Wen Ping was about to put the three people on the white list and released them from the maze. At the same time, he murmured to himself, "I thought that the baizong alliance had sent people who were uncomfortable."


    At this time, the sound of bainianxiang came from my side.


    "Master!"


    Bai Nianxiang saw Ziran, who was walking up the steps. Then she ran down to meet her. She took Ziran''s hand in one hand and helped Ziran up slowly.


    Zi Ran first smiles at Bai Nianxiang, then moves her eyes to Wen Ping and says, "master Wen, all three of them come here with me. Please let them out of the maze, so as not to have unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Ziran didn''t make it clear, nor did she name Daoxing, but she knew that Wenping must understand what she said.


    Since this maze can motivate, Wen Ping must be the person in charge of the formation. No one knows better than him who is trapped in the formation.


    "Master Ziran, tell them next time, don''t rush into immortal clan." Wen Ping just finished, Luan Yue three people came out from the maze, and stood on the thousand level of reality again.


    As soon as Ziran turned around, Luan Yue''s figure came into view. Then she heard Luan Yue suddenly say, "master Ziran, how did you come back?"


    Hearing these words, Ziran had no choice but to smile, laughing at Luan Yue''s stupidity, but after laughing, she was impressed by immortal sect. At the moment, she is much higher than the previous two days in terms of both immortal sect and Wen Ping.


    There is such a subtle maze that makes Zhenyue not aware of falling into confusion. I''m afraid there is no strong man in Tiandi Lake who can attack the mountain.


    No wonder Wen Ping didn''t change his face when he heard that the baizong Alliance launched a coalition. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    Since such a subtle maze is not a remnant array, but a complete array, its research value is great! If she can see through this puzzle, she will be able to go further in the way of whirlpool craftsman.


    It''s not as tempting as hand recovery!


    Then, she thought of Wen Ping''s words of soliciting her, and an impulse to join the clan came.


    But it was soon suppressed.


    Although maze is good, but in order to study it and join immortal sect, I always feel that it is not very profitable.


    "Master Ziran."


    "Master Ziran!"


    At the top of the mountain, the voice of yunliao and others came.


    Purple ran returned a greeting with a smile and walked slowly to the top of the mountain with bainianxiang.


    Luan Yue saw that Bai Nianxiang was dressed in immortal clothes, and her face was not good-looking. She put the matter behind her and ran up quickly.


    Luan Yue said: "Miss, you Alas! How can you join other forces without saying a word? You are a member of Qianlong sect. If the Lord knows this, he will be mad! "


    Hundred read incense white Luan month one eye, wearily should say: "OK! Just you. I''m not divorced from Qianlong sect. Don''t I still have the surname of Bainian? Do you mind if you just join the sect and learn something


    "But you always have the word Qianlong sect hanging on your head. If other forces know that you have joined a small force in East Lake, the whole Qianlong sect will become a laughing stock. When the time comes, the Lord will blame you. Miss, you will implicate the immortal sect." Luan Yue is also smart. She knows that it doesn''t matter much to say that there is a stake, and that it doesn''t work to say things with bainianxiang''s identity, so she uses immortal sect to say things.


    After all, Bainian Xiang is young. Impulse can make her join immortal sect. Is it hard? She certainly doesn''t want anything to happen to immortal sect.


    She had been brewing all night last night, which was the only thing that she thought could make Bainian Xiang change her mind.


    Bai Nianxiang vomited his turbid breath and said in a bored tone: "are you bored or not I joined the immortal sect to learn something. Forget it, I can''t tell you. I''ll tell my father about it myself. You can do whatever you want. Your mission is not to send us to Cangwu city? Now it''s delivered. It''s time for you to go. Early in the morning, it''s as annoying as a fly. "


    She didn''t like Luan Yue. She hated the faces of these people since she was a child. She always looked like she was superior.


    Immortal sect is not as big as Qianlong sect. What''s the matter?


    It''s enough to learn something!Do you have to be high and low in learning?


    Can''t she learn the pulse skill and the skill set by the four-star forces?


    Since childhood, these people have been blocking what she wants to learn and what she wants, saying that those things do not conform to her identity. Now that she is an adult, she still wants to use this set to restrain her?


    Three words - impossible!


    Seeing that Luan Yue was speechless, Heishan quickly took over the conversation and said, "Miss, you should not consider for yourself, but also for these people of immortal sect? Some of them are in the realm of physical training, but the highest realm is in the realm of Divine mystery. In front of Qianlong sect, they are too small. "


    "Enough!"


    Bai Nianxiang was completely angry.


    Again!


    From small to large, in addition to threats, is there any other way?


    But Heiyu still didn''t give up. He was about to continue. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by a voice, "Miss --"


    this time, he was not Bai Nianxiang or Zi Ran, but Wen Ping.


    "Enough? If you come to Yunlan mountain just to talk nonsense, please go down the mountain


    As the words fell, Luan Yue and Heishan''s eyes focused on Wen Ping at the same time - a man who looked about the same age as Bainian Xiang and was too small to be small in front of them.


    Ziran didn''t expect that Wenping would suddenly cut in and say this kind of words.


    Because I don''t want to see the dispute, I wanted to persuade Luan Yue. After all, in this maze, if they fight, they will suffer a lot. But the words of admonishment were a step late, Luan Yue''s face suddenly turned black, staring at Wen Ping and said in a cold voice: "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Wen Ping just said in a light voice: "since you are the one who brought Bainian Xiang, I will give Bainian Xiang face today, and I don''t care about you. Go down the mountain by myself, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen! "


    Bainianxiang is a member of immortal sect now. No matter who comes, he can''t take her away. As the patriarch, he has to not only give bainianxiang a stronger environment, but also protect her freedom.


    Even if her parents came, they couldn''t take bainianxiang away, because bainianxiang didn''t want to leave immortal sect!


    Luan Yue said with a cold smile: "ha ha, for a long time You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. Congratulations, you have successfully provoked someone you can''t


    With that, Luan Yue was not in a hurry to get angry, but looked to the side of bainianxiang.


    She is waiting for a word from bainianxiang.


    If bainianxiang compromises at this time, then this matter will be exposed.


    If not, Wenping''s rudeness will be her best excuse to do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    She is waiting for a word from bainianxiang.


    If bainianxiang compromises at this time, then this matter will be exposed.


    If not, Wenping''s rudeness will be her best reason to do it!


    Bai Nianxiang said: "master, I''m sorry Take the elders, senior brothers and sisters and go back to dinner first. I''ll solve the problems here. I won''t give you and immortal sect any trouble. "


    In this way, I am afraid that Wen Ping''s impulsive words will aggravate the conflict between the two sides. Secondly, there are some things that she can''t say or do in front of people.


    But Wen Ping didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he said, "since you are in immortal sect, I will help you deal with this kind of thing. No matter who wants you to go, you can''t go without my permission! "


    This word blurted out, the first is purple ran up a wisp of helplessness, dark way Wen Ping is still too young, too overestimated himself.


    Tieshange and qianlongzong, although they are all four-star forces, are actually the same as the gap between the four-star forces and the three-star forces. The iron mountain Pavilion of immortal sect can''t be shaken. How can it compete with Qianlong sect?


    However, because of the existence of the maze, Zi Ran did not worry about anything, at least Wen Ping''s life will not be threatened.


    She doesn''t want to do anything else.


    In order not to entangle with Qianlong sect more and more tightly, and finally become an inseparable situation, at that time, not into Qianlong sect, also equal to into Qianlong sect.


    When Bai Nianxiang heard Wen Ping''s words, her face changed. Although she was warm in her heart, she was more nervous. Then she looked at Luan Yue''s face with her eyes. Sure enough, Daimei was locked up, and a sense of anger seemed to burn out along the tip of her eyebrows.


    Bai Nianxiang said: "Luan Yue, I warn you, if you do it, I will not return to qianlongzong, but also make you pay the price!"


    Luan Yue replied: "Miss, I''m also for you, for our Qianlong sect. Since you don''t want to leave the immortal sect, no wonder we do. Master Ziran needs to cure his hands. I can''t move, but others... "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Three wooden veins opened, and a huge breath of Zhenyue was swept away in an instant.


    Comparatively speaking, both yunliao''s realm and Zhan Taiqing''s realm are very small.


    As soon as Bai Nianxiang''s face changed, Yang Lele''s whispering voice came from behind him.


    No fear.


    No surprise.


    It seems that everything is just like the wind blowing on the top of the mountain this morning.


    "Really?"


    "Do you think the Lord will kill her?"


    "The patriarch must be in trouble. No matter what they say, they are also from Qianlong sect. They are from junior sister bainianxiang..."


    Wen Ping then said, "I''ll just say it for the last time. Put the pulse gate away and go down the mountain. I''ll give bainianxiang face. I can treat today''s events as if they didn''t happen, or you''ll never have to leave. "


    Of course, killing is definitely not killing.


    After all, it''s bainianxiang.


    Bainianxiang is now a disciple of immortal sect.


    But I can''t go. Either follow the red eye giant ape to plant trees, or follow Zhao Ying to plant LingMi. In a word, when he is in a good mood, he can leave immortal sect.


    Luan Yue said: "boy, this is what I said. Kick my young lady out of immortality. Today, I think it never happened. I also give master Ziran face and let bygones be bygones. If not, your elders and disciples... "


    Luan Yue didn''t say any more, but she believed that Wen Ping knew and understood what she didn''t finish.


    After getting this answer, Wen Ping had no choice but to answer, "come on, if you don''t want to go, you can''t go. It''s just that the immortal clan is short of people."


    After that, Wen Ping planned to let the evil spirit Knight out, but at this time, a familiar breath behind him quietly approached.


    "Troublemakers?"


    There''s ronko''s voice.


    Everyone''s eyes are converged in the past, Yang Lele they look at the past, his face immediately put on the color of satisfaction, and then want to see Luan Yue their lively.


    "Elder Zhao."


    "Elder Zhao, they said they would move us."


    A few people were laughing and adding firewood to the fire.


    There was a flash in Longke''s eyes and he blurted out, "Oh? Move us! It''s just right. Just after dinner, we''re going to have activities. "


    Wenping just want to stop her, but Luan month but preemptive mouth, "another, just in time, don''t need me to find."


    Voice down, black mountain also followed to open the pulse gate, is still three pulse gates, the release of huge breath and Luan month is not much different. As soon as Wen Ping turned around, he quickly opened the maze and crossed them off the white list.


    When the white list for an hour, the maze immediately shrouded the two people, directly involved in them, no trace.


    It was at this moment that the three golden gates of Longke opened, and the momentum of Zhenyue Shangjing was directly suppressed. Luan Yue''s former momentum is different from that of Long Ke''s.Purple ran saw this scene, the complexion changed instantly, in the heart immediately tight, mouth involuntarily say four words, "Zhen Yue Shangjing!"


    Zhenyue Shangjing is a task standing on the top of Tiandi lake. Their existence can turn a four-star force into a four-star giant force. She thought that the immortal sect should be at the level of three-star power. Now she knows that she is wrong!


    Big mistake!


    I also understand why Wen Ping is not polite when other patriarchs see him, and has no sense of courteous and virtuous corporal when other patriarchs solicit her.


    That''s the bottom line!


    Longke''s voice came, "Lord, how did you let people go?"


    Wen Ping had no choice but to glance at the past and said, "they are all people of bainianxiang. As soon as you come here, you will kill them. If I don''t drive them away, will you kick them to death one by one?"


    Don''t you count how strong your spirit is?


    A little slower, neither of them will live.


    As soon as Bai Nianxiang got started, he killed her. It''s hard to say.


    "Boring..." Longke immediately put away the pulse gate, also put away the majestic momentum, "after dinner, this is my today."


    Longke came forward and handed over five white crystals, which represented that she wanted to stay in the valley of the wind for five hours today.


    However, before leaving, he did not forget to say to bainianxiang, "little girl, tell your people not to make trouble again. The Lord is not free every day. When the Lord is not free, I will step on him one by one. "


    Bai Nianxiang came back to his senses as if he had just awakened from a dream. He quickly nodded, "elder Zhao, I promise they won''t come again."


    Having said that, Bai Nianxiang was filled with joy.


    It turned out that the immortal sect had a strong man like her father, and the patriarch had the ability to move the Zhenyue border in an instant. Who can take her now? Who dares to come and take her? Who dares to say that she is disgraced to join the immortal sect?


    If someone still says that, let them call Zhenyue Shangjing! If you can''t stop, shut up!


    Wen Ping shook his head and didn''t look at Long Ke. He glanced at Yang Lele and others behind him and said, "they''re all scattered. They''re all going to eat your food. After dinner, they''re going to gather here."


    "Yes


    All of them answered in unison, and a wisp of disappointment passed in their hearts - they didn''t fight, they didn''t see the play!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    At the same time, Luan Yue two people see themselves standing at the foot of Yunlan mountain, confused. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the monument of immortal sect was behind him. He was stunned again! Then Luan Yue quickly pinched Heishan''s face.


    "Ah - pain! What are you doing? " Heiyu quickly rubbed his face.


    Luan Yue said: "we didn''t sleep. How did we get back to the foot of the mountain? Wasn''t it just at the top of the immortal sect? "


    "What should we do now?" asked Heiyu


    Luan Yue turned around and went to the thousand level steps, "go up!"


    They rushed into the thousand level steps immediately, but after a few breaths, they came down again.


    Still standing beside the stele.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t we going up? "


    "How did you get out of the door?"


    Both of them are confused!


    At this time, the red eyed ape appeared beside the thousand layer steps, stopped them and said, "OK, two fools. This immortal sect is full of puzzles. It''s up to you two. If you are trapped, you will never be able to walk. What should I do? Don''t give yourself any trouble I''ve never seen such a fool. "


    After that, the red eyed ape walked up the mountain with a pick.


    Luan Yue was angry and ran after him, "you!"


    However, she stopped at the edge of the mountain and didn''t dare to go a few steps further, because she was afraid of this maze.


    What if you are really trapped?


    Silence for a while, can only choose to turn away.


    ¡­¡­


    Kitchen.


    Wen Ping takes Ziran to the kitchen and asks Bainian Xiang to bring Hainian strong tea. He goes to eat LingMi. Then, the second floor of the kitchen opened the mode of laughter again.


    During this period, Zi Ran did not say a word, slowly faded her arrogant eyes, and began to seriously look at immortal sect. At this time, she found that the immortal sect is extraordinary everywhere and shocking everywhere.


    Even the ground under the feet, the grass on the roadside and the trees in the forest are quite different.


    Then she thought of the subtle maze and the strong man in Zhenyue, and her heart had a different palpitation.


    The more carefully she felt it, the more she felt about her preconceptions. It turned out that she had always been a frog in the well.


    Wen Ping doesn''t seem to be as mature as those suzerain masters. He doesn''t know how to be courteous and virtuous. However, Wen Ping controls such an extraordinary suzerain, and has the help of the strong people in Zhenyue. Moreover, he also has the bearing to eat at the same table with his disciples, which is not possessed by any patriarch.


    In addition, although the sect has the distinction between elders and disciples, it looks like a family.


    The elder is not superior.


    The disciples did not run on each other.


    This feeling is very different.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Nianxiang arrived at this day, but he never said that he didn''t adapt and complained.


    You know, when she went to Hailong mountain, it took her half a month to get used to it.


    When Wen Ping came down from the kitchen, Zi Ran stood up from the stone table and said, "master Wen, I think about it."


    "What?"


    Wen Ping looks at Ziran, a little puzzled, because Ziran''s state seems to have changed.


    In the past, no matter what, Ziran was a big man to him, and still showed the feeling of supremacy in his kindness. But now it''s different. She''s more like a kind old man.


    There is no sense of distance between them.


    Ziran said: "I think it''s clear. I''ll follow Lord Wen in the future. If Lord Wen has a place where I can use him, just open my mouth. If there''s a place in the clan where you need to be old, just tell me. "


    On hearing this, Wen Ping said with a smile: "master Ziran No, elder Ziran, welcome to immortal sect. "


    At the same time, Wen Ping quickly asked the system in his heart, "system, vortex craftsman entry, need to pay the fee?"


    The system answered, "of course, please charge according to the realm. Ziran realm is a half step Zhenyue, and the entrance fee can be charged directly according to the standard of Zhenyue''s lower realm. "


    "All right."


    Wen Ping nodded and then said to Ziran, "elder Ziran, let me tell you something. In our immortal sect, there is a rule that you need to pay a fee to join the sect. If you want to join immortal sect, you have to hand in 100 white crystals first! "


    Purple however one Leng, "why?"


    Wen Ping said: "no why!"


    Bai Nianxiang explained: "master, you don''t understand. In fact, I just came here and didn''t understand. My elder martial brothers woke me up. The purpose of the patriarch is to let us know how to cherish. If the immortal patriarch, like other forces, can join at will and learn pulse skills at will, who will cherish this opportunity? "


    Ziran nodded and looked at Wenping. She couldn''t help admiring him. The seemingly ridiculous rules have such a profound meaning. Some people doubt it, and he doesn''t explain it, so the intention behind it is deeper.


    It''s no wonder that although he is a patriarch, he has the same feeling of home. It turns out that Wen Ping has such a clever way to manage patriarch."Lord!"


    Purple ran took out a hundred white crystals from Zang ring and handed them over.


    Wen Ping took Bai Jing, took out the immeasurable cup from the Tibetan ring, handed it to him, and said: "elder Ziran, you can practice your own in immortal sect. There is nothing to manage in the sect now. You can pour two cups of Hainian strong tea a day. After drinking it, your hands will heal. "


    Ziran nodded, took the immeasurable cup and said: "thank you, master!"


    At this time, standing on one side of the black feather''s heart that called a bitter, bainianxiang into the immortal sect, now purple ran also into the immortal sect. What they don''t want to see is happening at this moment.


    At night, Heiyu went down the mountain alone.


    He is a member of Qianlong sect. His life and achievements today are all given by Qianlong sect. No matter how much bainianxiang invites him, he can only be a member of Qianlong sect.


    When I didn''t get to the inn, I felt the anger coming from the inn. I stepped into the inn. The inn was empty. Only the boss and the second boy hid in the counter and looked for help when they saw black feather.


    The three maimen''s strongmen were angry, and the people in the Lord''s mansion did not dare to persuade them. Fortunately, neither of them endangered the people in Cangwu City, so Huancheng didn''t pay much attention to them. They just sent people to watch from a distance.


    As soon as Heiyu came in, the door on the second floor of the inn suddenly opened. Luan Yueqi rushed out and put his hands on the railing. He asked Heiyu, "Heiyu, what''s the matter?"


    Black feather was silent for a while. A wisp of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He was thinking about how to make Luan Yue not so angry and said: "things are not so good. We''d better ask the patriarch to come by himself."


    Immortal Zongshang, Zhenyue Shangjing.


    There is also the maze of not afraid of Zhenyue.


    If the patriarch doesn''t come, the matter will surely come to an end.


    Luan Yue said: "please what suzerain! Let''s be clear. "


    "Black Mountain follows angry way:" what happened in the end, say quickly


    Black feather was helpless and could only truthfully say: "after the two men were removed from the maze, there appeared a strong man and a woman in the immortal sect. She looked very young. Then master Ziran chose to join immortal sect. "


    "What


    "Zhenyue Shangjing?"


    They were both surprised at the same time.


    Luan Yue said: "how can it be? How could master Ziran suddenly choose to join immortal sect? What''s more, how can such a top power as Zhenyue Shangjing exist in a mere East Lake force? "


    Heishan immediately turned his eyes to Heiyu and asked, "are you sure your eyes are correct?"


    "No," said black feather. The momentum of the three pulse gates is similar to that of the Lord when he opened the pulse gate. "


    He only dares to say that it''s almost the same. If he thinks that the momentum released by the patriarch is not as strong as that woman, doesn''t Luan Yue and his wife have to say that he grows other people''s ambition and destroys his own prestige, so he chooses not to say it after careful consideration.


    A listen to black feather very sure words, Luan Yue is silent down, the tooth couldn''t help but shake lip, way: "that now how should do?"


    After thinking for a while, Heishan said, "it''s better to send a letter back to the clan and tell the Lord about it. With that maze, we are at a loss. What''s more, there is a strong man in the upper border of Zhenyue. "


    Luan Yue said: "first, go to the nearest baizong League branch, borrow their xinfalcon, and send it back to Qianlong sect. Our xinniao is too slow. It takes at least ten days to come back."


    Heishan nodded and said, "go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Say go, go at once!


    Luan Yue two people jump directly from upstairs, and then toward the door. Seeing that they were about to leave, the innkeeper was relieved and stood up to squeeze out some smiling faces.


    "Take your time Huan - "


    just wanted to say welcome to the next visit, he quickly covered his mouth with both hands.


    The dark guard of the city Lord''s mansion in the distance is relieved to hear that Luan Yue and others have the intention of leaving.


    Luan Yue two people a Inn, immediately along to the city gate, and then want to go to Huangli city. Although they don''t know much about the East Lake, they still know something. Huangli city is the site of the East Lake hundred clan alliance. From there, there are kestrels that can send to Xuanse lake, and in Xuanse lake, there are kestrels that go to Zhenlong lake. Although this process is a little complicated, it takes very little time.


    Three days is enough!


    Once is six days!


    But just when I got to the gate of the city, a few big winged demons suddenly fell hundreds of meters outside the city. They fell far away and did not dare to approach Cangwu city. It seemed that they were afraid of causing some misunderstanding.


    Because of this, the people of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t care too much after a look.


    Then, several people jumped from the back of the demon, dressed in the uniform of baizong League, and walked towards the gate. Although they look confident, their eyes reveal their worries and fears.


    Luan Yue saw this scene, a trace of doubt passed in her heart, and said: "how did the people of baizong alliance come here? Isn''t the baizong alliance gathering forces to fight against the immortal clan? "


    Black feather nodded and said: "yes! When we came here, we could see with our own eyes that xuansehu was gathering a large army, and we already had a specific day to come here. The immortal patriarch Wen Ping also knew that the baizong alliance had assembled allied forces. At this time, shouldn''t the baizong alliance send someone to die? Look at the clothes, the realm He''s also the head of the club. "


    Luan Yue said in a suspicious voice: "something''s wrong!"


    That said, perception immediately released. The perception of zhenyuejing, when sweeping to tongxuanjing, can''t let tongxuanjing people notice, so baizong alliance didn''t realize that all the words were heard by Luan Yue.


    "Slow down!"


    "It''s already very slow. I swear, this must be the slowest time in my life."


    "Close your eyes and try to smile to give them the feeling that we are not enemies."


    "Yes, but I''m really afraid! You don''t know who is the strongest in East Lake and Mingjing lake. "


    ¡­¡­


    The whisper is heard by Luan Yue.


    Just as he wanted to talk to Heiyu, he was stunned by a word.


    "Well, you''re so promising. Immortal sect can destroy the Dragon God gate. How can we care about little people like us? It''s not a big problem to talk less. Besides, we came with the will of the hundred schools alliance to seek peace. The immortal school wants to move us. It''s absolutely unreasonable. " It''s Murong Qing, the only one who survived in the East Lake baizong League.


    This word entered Luan Yue two people''s ears, turn two people into wood instantly, stand in the city gate place to move all can''t move.


    Dragon God gate, only one.


    Four star giants of xuansehu.


    There is a terror sect in Zhenyue Shangjing.


    Murongqing and his party were just thinking about how to keep calm, so when they entered the city, they didn''t see Luan Yue. They said hello to the people guarding the city and went to immortal sect.


    The news came to the city master''s mansion in an instant.


    Huancheng also attached great importance to this, and immediately took people to gather at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Around the city is directly a fully armed look, after jumping down from the horse, the face without expression to shout, "Murong chief!"


    Standing at the foot of Yunlan mountain, Murong Qing squeezed out some smiles and said, "Lord of the ring city, I have come here without malice, but with a friendly attitude."


    Murong Qing hastened to show his attitude for fear of misunderstanding.


    Around the city, he looked at murongqing a few eyes, and then said, "do you think I believe this? However, since I came here with a friendly attitude, I''ll wait here. Don''t be killed for breaking in. I''m not responsible. "


    "Nature Murong Qing nodded with a smile.


    Around the city, he took back his eyes and walked up the thousand level steps. His steps became more and more urgent, and the sound of armor friction and collision became louder and louder.


    After walking on the thousand level steps, he quickly grabbed Zhao Yi who was sweeping the floor and asked, "boy, where''s master Wen?"


    Zhao Yi said: "Uncle Huan, what''s up with you?"


    Around the city, he said, "of course, there''s something wrong. All the people in the baizong league are at the foot of the mountain. Maybe there''s something wrong. Please call out master Wenzong."


    As soon as Zhao Yi heard from the hundred schools alliance, he knew that things must be serious. After all, immortal schools and hundred schools alliance have always been incompatible.


    After a long time, Wen Ping came out of the main hall.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the city and said with a smile, "Uncle Huan, you Which one is it? "Around the city, he didn''t want to talk. He said directly, "Murong Qing, the leader of baizong alliance, is now at the foot of the mountain. He said that he came here with friendly sincerity. If you think about it carefully, there may be fraud. The alliance of the hundred sects has been pushing out and suppressing the sanxiu sects, not to mention defying their will. I''m sure there must be a fraud in this sudden incident! "


    Wen Ping replied with a smile: "friendly attitude? What''s new! I''d like to see what the baizong alliance wants to do. "


    I thought that when baizong Alliance came, it would be a crusade.


    I didn''t expect that this was contrary to his idea. Instead of the arrival of the crusading army, a peace Ambassador came.


    "In short, be careful!"


    Around the city, I reminded you again, and then I went down the mountain.


    Wen Ping stood in front of the main hall, and his eyes fell on Murong Qing and others.


    Wen Ping said: "Zhao Yi, go and bring Murong Qing up."


    Zhao Yi nodded and ran down the mountain.


    As soon as he went down the mountain, he said that Wen Ping only let Murong Qing go up the mountain, and Murong Qing couldn''t help swallowing.


    But I still had the courage to follow.


    Of course, Wen Ping certainly didn''t want to see Murong Qing directly. It was the enemy relationship. What''s more, Murong Qing is only a principal of East Lake. How can he make him want to see himself and save himself?


    So, it''s Qinshan who came to see him.


    Qinshan and murongqing also met.


    When murongqing saw Qinshan, he burst out a smile. Naturally, his mind flashed over the scene of Qinshan at that time. Qinshan was just a servant of the Qin family, and he was not qualified to speak to him. Now it''s not the same. Qinshan is one of the elders of immortal sect. Although his realm is not high, his status will be different if he relies on immortal sect.


    "Elder Qin!"


    Murongqing bowed slightly.


    Qin Shan glanced at the direction of the main hall, looked at Wen Ping who was standing at the window, and then said, "Murong Qing, what''s the matter with you today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Murong Qing gave a bitter smile and said, "elder Qin, excuse me. Today I bring with me the will from the highest level of tiandihu baizong alliance. Please let Lord Wen come out and see him. "


    "The highest level?"


    Qin Shan couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping again.


    At the highest level, the meaning is a little scary.


    East Lake and Mingjing lake, no matter what they are, can only be said to be the branch, can only be said to be the middle. And the highest level, it represents the top person of baizong League, a word can affect the situation of the whole heaven and earth lake.


    Murong nodded and said, "yes."


    Qin Shan said: "since it is the highest level of meaning, send you to convey, but also to see our patriarch, is it a bit of a joke?"


    Murongqing quickly explained: "the people above have already come to waidonghu, but it''s so far away that they can''t get there in a short time. So let me convey what they want to say to Lord Wen. In a few days, three or five days at most, people from above will come! "


    Qin Shan chuckled, sniggered at Murong Qing''s childishness, and said," I''ll see our patriarch come back in a few days. "


    Qin Zong said: "we are not ready to get along with each other in the hope of the development of the alliance. Specifically, in a few days, the people above will come to talk about it. The purpose of letting me come first is to convey my will, so as to avoid Lord Wen''s misunderstanding of our baizong alliance. "


    Other misunderstandings, of course, refer to hostility.


    However, this must not be too clear, only vaguely exposed.


    Qin Shan stood up and said, "I''ll convey that. Go slowly, don''t go..."


    Murongqing again squeezed out some smiles, then got up, and then bowed back to the direction of qiancengjie. As soon as he went down the mountain, Murong Qing was relieved, and his heart was finally put down.


    It''s good not to die!


    I haven''t seen Wen Ping today. As expected, he came here today just to convey his will. Specifically, he can only wait for someone from above.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right?"


    A few people who followed quickly asked.


    Murong Qing shook his head, said: "nothing, meaning has been brought, we now Cangwu city to find a place to live, waiting for people from above."


    As the voice dropped, Huancheng suddenly cut in and said, "do you want to live in our Cangwu city? sure. But I''m afraid you can''t afford it. The people of baizong League live one white crystal a day! "


    The immortal sect has no good face for the baizong alliance. It is a state of hostility. No matter as an uncle or as the leader of Cangwu City, Huancheng naturally has no good feelings for the baizong alliance.


    Just like Wen ping!


    Murong Qing a listen to live a day to a white crystal, did not say more, directly nodded down, "I give it!"


    Then Huancheng personally took murongqing to an inn, an inn that didn''t need a gold coin for a month, just next to the latrine built on the side of the street.


    As soon as you enter the gate around the city, you directly say to the old woman in the inn, "these are all the guests from the outside city. If you live alone for ten thousand gold coins a day, remember to take them!"


    The old lady who looked at the shop was shocked by the number. She had never seen so much money in her life.


    After talking around the city, he came out and said to Murong, "chief, I''m sorry. There are too many foreigners in Cangwu city recently, so there are still spare rooms in this inn."


    Murong Qing lips a pursed, forced to endure the heart not quickly nodded.


    Then, take the lead to walk into the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting to take people around the city to leave, Luan Yue three people walk past from the inn, their eyes can''t help looking inside.


    "What should we do now?" said Heishan


    Luan Yue said: "I go in to catch them and ask, Dragon God gate, how can it be destroyed by immortal clan?"


    Having said that, Luan Yue walked directly into the Inn and forced her way into the room, revealing the atmosphere of Zhenyue directly. She grabbed Murong Qing and asked questions.


    For a long time, Luan Yue came out again with a wisp of flustered expression, a little at a loss.


    "How''s it going?" asked Heishan


    Luan Yue said: "we underestimate the immortal sect too much. The immortal sect really destroyed the Dragon God gate with its own strength. All the strong in Zhenyue were killed by immortal sect. "


    Heishan asked in a startled voice, "including the Dragon God sect leader?"


    Luan Yue nodded, "well, it''s a battle to be solved in one or two hours. If we can solve the problem in one or two hours, we will be able to crush it. "


    After that, Luan Yue was at a loss.


    Now I''m afraid it''s useless to invite the Lord. Qianlong sect has no ability to compete with immortal sect for Ziran.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    As night fell, people gathered in the kitchen to prepare for dinner.


    Purple ran for three meals a day at first is not how to understand, later eat LingMi, this just understand.Seeing purple in the kitchen, Wen Ping first asked, "elder Ziran, how did you feel on the first day of immortal sect?"


    Ziran replied with a smile: "it''s much better than hailongshan In fact, if Lord Wen Guangsan received the news, there would be a lot of people joining in


    Smiling, Wen didn''t reply.


    The main training area can''t hold many people now, but he doesn''t want to.


    As far as the people living in the sect are concerned, they have already made strict arrangements. If we have a few more, some people will not be able to use the cultivation area in this day.


    Therefore, the plan to increase the income should be implemented after the overall upgrading of the building level of zongmen.


    After chatting a few words, Qin Shan came forward and asked, "Lord, what do you think of Murong Qing''s words?"


    This words a, cloud Liao etc. hurriedly lean over.


    They, as elders, naturally have to care about and intervene in the affairs involving hundreds of alliances. And they all know that the baizong alliance is gathering forces to fight against the immortal clan.


    Wen Ping glanced at the crowd and answered calmly, "what do you think? Of course I''ll stand and watch, or I''ll lie down. "


    On hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then all laughed. The atmosphere was not as serious as before.


    As the atmosphere relaxed, Wen Ping said softly, "wait until the people of baizong alliance come. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land."


    Wen Ping can be calm, but Ziran can''t. He quickly answers the question: "master, there must be some deceit! When I came here, they were gathering coalition forces to fight against immortal sect. Now why do they suddenly want to ask for peace? "


    Followed by yunliao and others.


    "What elder Ziran said is reasonable. There must be deceit."


    "Baizong alliance, if you want to talk about cooperation, why didn''t you come before? But now. "


    "Lord, why don''t you arrest Murong Qing and interrogate him? He must know something. "


    All the people choose not to believe in baizong alliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    With that, people subconsciously glanced at Longke who was stealing food in the kitchen.


    Longke, as the upper boundary of Zhenyue, at this time her every word is very important in people''s hearts. Just as he was watching, Wen Ping had already gone up to the second floor by himself without being noticed.


    Seeing that he was being watched, Long Ke stopped chewing, licked his fingers, and then said, "what can I guess? If I''m afraid, I will come to seek peace naturally. Did the patriarch tell you about the Dragon God gate? "


    "Elder Zhao, you said this What do you mean


    Yunliao and others are at a loss.


    Long Ke suddenly understood in his heart that he didn''t mention anything about the Dragon God gate. No wonder people thought that all at once.


    "Some time ago, something happened to Shihua. The patriarch took me to destroy the Dragon God gate, the four-star giant force in xuansehu. The fall of a four-star giant represents the transcendence of a top force in Tiandi lake. It is a matter of course that the hundred clans seek peace. "


    Voice down, cloud Liao and others were stunned.


    Then he looked at Shihua next to him, and then Wen Ping. He wanted to prove it, but when he turned around, he found that Wen Ping was no longer here.


    Yunliao and others just react. No wonder the master is so calm.


    I see!


    "Four star giant forces, suzerain, you are a little too strong."


    "No wonder the baizong alliance first came to Murong Qinghui for peace."


    Everyone was relieved and excited to discuss.


    Zongmenqiang, they are naturally very happy, but Wen Ping didn''t mention anything about it, which is a bit too much.


    Rub rub rub!


    Everyone rushed upstairs to ask for details.


    The details of exterminating the four-star giants are what they are most interested in at this time.


    Only Ziran, still standing in the same place, was stunned for a while, showed a wisp of helpless smile, blurted out a sentence, "although it''s high enough to see immortal sect, I didn''t expect to see it wrong."


    After that, Zi Ran shook her head and walked up with the steps of the people.


    At the same time, she began to feel in her heart that joining the immortal sect might be the most correct choice she had made for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days have passed, and it is close to the completion of the upgrade of the viewing room.


    Wen Ping began to think about the second upgraded building. Although all buildings need to be upgraded, Wen Ping still wants to choose the first one to upgrade. The place to live, the place to practice, which needs to be upgraded first.


    The system said: "according to the use of nearly half a month''s cultivation, the daily cultivation area and fierce beast test field need to be upgraded as soon as possible. There has been a breakdown in the number of cultivation of disciples and elders. At the same time, there are not enough houses in the dormitory area. If you give priority to the dormitory area, it''s better to build a new dormitory area. "


    "Can it be made separately? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    "The price of building a new dormitory area will be relatively high, so considering the financial status of the previous host, if you don''t find it, as a system, you won''t remind the host of its existence."


    "It has to be new. Now the dormitory area is full of people, so it is rash to upgrade for a long time, and the disciples and elders have no place to live. How much difference will there be in the price? "


    "There will be a ten fold gap in the construction of the same type of buildings."


    "The original dormitory area seems to be upgraded for free, 10 times free, isn''t that free?"


    Wen Ping gave a sly smile.


    Is the system bugging again?


    The system said: "if the host thinks too much, the free opportunity for the task does not mean that there is no price for renovation in the dormitory area."


    Having said that, Wen Ping immediately presents the building page, and the price of the new dormitory area is also introduced.


    One hundred thousand gold!


    That''s ten white crystals.


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?"


    Although he has a lot of Baijing and zongmen accounts, it''s just a new dormitory area. The price is a little too expensive.


    It''s just a place to live!


    The system said: "host, how come the more white crystals you have, the more stingy you are? If it''s too expensive, the host can choose to upgrade the original building, which will require a lot less white crystals, and the system will not intervene. "


    "Forget it, for the sake of the clan, I''ll have a luxury this time."


    Ten white crystals build a place to live.


    Extravagance to explosion!


    Then Wen Ping asked, "how long will the studio be upgraded?"


    "15 minutes to go."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen pingdang is about to take out the nuclear pendant, and then wait for 15 minutes to come to an end. There is a 10% probability that he will be surprised. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he can''t use it in three days. It''s harmless.


    After a while, the countdown to the upgrade of the viewing room appears.


    Wen Ping quickly stirred the life core.The purple crystal lifted up and quickly returned to the far point.


    No more shaking.


    Wen Ping was not disappointed. He shrugged and put his life away.


    [the viewing room has been upgraded five times in a row! ¡¿


    [get new features: more chances to acquire items, not limited to weapons, but also possible to acquire what the characters have learned in the play; row seats in the viewing area are changed to luxury sofas, which have the ability to transmit what the characters have learned to the viewers; add an immersive area, without a fixed frame, so that the viewers can directly enter the simulation image space and get higher quality Experience ¡¿


    after a cursory glance, Wen Ping introduced him to Guan.


    "Go and have a look first."


    Wen Ping went out of Tingyu Pavilion and went directly around the mountain.


    From afar, the viewing room came into view. After upgrading five times in a row, the viewing room is quite different and bigger, like a cinema, not just two rooms.


    On the first floor, there are snack shops, but they are all empty at present.


    "There are two shops on the first floor, one for eating and the other for drinking. The host can buy machines, materials and drinks for sale in the built-in store. "


    "This is the rhythm of developing into a private cinema."


    With that, Wen Ping opened the built-in shop in the viewing room. Sure enough, there were popcorn machines and corn for making popcorn. At the same time, there is also a drink, Coca Cola!


    However, Wen Ping''s eyes are directly fixed on the new film - "complete works of Harry Potter".


    There are eight movies.


    "It''s a new world!"


    Wen Ping a joy, a long lost feeling from the shop.


    Needless to say, Harry Potter has always been a character he likes very much, and the whole story of Harry Potter, the world it presents, is also something he never forgets.


    The magic wand is all over the sky. Who wants to have a broomstick.


    Just like the ordinary people in this world, after seeing the strong one who opens the pulse door and the winged demon, they have the same vision for both.


    "Eight, 50 white crystals!"


    "Why is the price of Harry Potter so expensive," Zhuxian "is just a white crystal."


    "To some extent, the magic arts and weapons in Zhuxian are close to the world. They don''t need to be improved or changed. The magic of Harry Potter and the pulse of the world are very obvious, so the system will be transformed and upgraded to achieve a state of balance with the world. Of course, the balance of ascension is relative to the whole world, not the lake of heaven and earth! "


    "All right, buy it!"


    Wen Ping directly selected Harry Potter and bought it immediately.


    At the same time, the voice of the long lost release task appeared.


    "Task release!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Task release!"


    [viewing room task - Magic invasion]


    [magic and magic tools already exist, and naturally magic should be shown. ¡¿


    [mission objective: virtual lighting into reality, to obtain a magic world item, at the same time, "Harry Potter" audience reached 500. ¡¿


    [completion reward: taboo Magic - necromancer]


    "finally


    Wen Ping habitually uttered this exclamatory voice, and then looked at the task introduction. In fact, the system did not actively release tasks. He wanted to go to the task hall to receive two tasks. Now that we have a task, we don''t have to bother.


    Generally speaking, the task is not very difficult, because there is no time requirement, and it''s very interesting. It''s actually to get something from the magic world, and the reward is even more interesting. Taboo Magic - necromancer.


    Wen Ping asked, "by the way, has the system changed?"


    The system answered: "in the past, the viewing room was 20 gold coins an hour, and the immersive area was 100 gold coins an hour. After the transformation, the probability of the new area increased, so the price rose directly. The viewing room is 2000 gold coins for an hour, and the immersive area is a white crystal for an hour. Because the time of each Harry Potter movie is short, the price of a single movie is 5000 gold coins, while the price of an immersive movie is three white crystals. "


    Wen Ping sighed: "the price is a little expensive."


    The system responded: "the viewing room can be used as a new cultivation area or a new valley of wind, so the price is very cheap. And the host should not underestimate the ability of disciples and elders to earn Bai Jing. The realm of disciples is generally close to the realm of tongxuan. Besides, they have practiced some magic skills such as imperial sword. Their influence is no different from that of tongxuan. It''s not difficult to earn Baijing. "


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "I don''t underestimate them. They are all richer than me!"


    No matter how much he earns, he will spend it on the construction of the clan and benefit the whole clan.


    Such as Yang Lele, they can be used for their own construction.


    After that, Wen Ping went directly to the second floor. First, he took a look in each room. Then he chose a viewing area and prepared to spend 5000 gold coins to watch "Harry Potter" for a long time.


    didn''t make complaints about it, but the sound of Tucao was coming.


    "As a system, I have to say that the richer you are, the more stingy you are. There are three or four thousand white crystals that can be used in the Tibetan ring, but they are reluctant to spend a few white crystals in the area


    "If you don''t accept me to buy 50 white crystals from Harry Potter, I can spend white crystals in the immersive zone to watch eight of them directly!"


    Wen Ping responded, then sat down on the soft sofa and put on his glasses.


    The first Harry Potter movie is called Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone. When I first saw this movie, it really opened up a person''s world view.


    Everyone fell in love with this fantastic world.


    Of course, Wen Ping is no exception.


    Compared with the TV series of Zhuxian, which often have magnificent scenes, Harry Potter is not so exciting, but it opens up a world of incomparable attraction.


    Then, suddenly in front of a black, familiar Nuzhen street signs appeared in front of me. That''s where Harry Potter lived after, and where his miserable childhood began. Then Dumbledore, the warm and friendly old man with white beard, appeared. Wearing glasses, he took things that didn''t exist in the Muggle world and included the roadside lights one by one


    For Dumbledore, Wenping really likes him. He is kind, forward-looking, intelligent and powerful. To be honest, with such a perfect person, Wenping feels incredible.


    If we talk about feelings, Wen Ping thinks that it is because of Dumbledore that Harry Potter, who is shy and weak, has become an excellent magician. He is like a beacon, illuminating the road ahead for Harry Potter. Of course, Harry Potter''s growth and partners, as well as friends are inextricably linked, but from the plot of the play, Dumbledore''s credit is also very high.


    Then, the most honest Hagrid appeared. Although Harry Potter is still a baby in front of his aunt Harry Potter''s house.


    This is the beginning of the story


    ¡­¡­


    Kitchen.


    Seeing that night has come, they have gone down the mountain several times in the past few days. Of course, they are not worried about what Murong Qing will do to immortal sect, but they are still worried about Murong Qing''s attack on the Lord''s mansion.


    However, when they saw Murong Qing squatting in the old inn every day, there were still people in the city master''s residence at that time, they were relieved.


    After a few days of cultivation, Shihua''s state was no different from before, and he began to clean the clan with Zhao Yi in exchange for the usual training times. In fact, Zhao Yi doesn''t need to clean the zongmen to change the number of daily practice. Taking the task of the task hall or the income from going to the valley of the wind has far exceeded his daily consumption. Cleaning the zongmen is just his own will.For Shihua, gold coins are not something to worry about at present. It''s not difficult for Zhao Yi to borrow them and return them in the future. The only thing they need to face now is the different pulse of wind and fire, as well as the choice of magic and pulse.


    As for bainianxiang, she doesn''t have to make such a choice. She has two kinds of Baijing at the same time.


    First wind, then wind, first fire, then fire.


    "And the Lord?"


    Ye was fascinated by the conversation, and when he was eating, he called out.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan said: "the patriarch must have gone to practice again. Does anyone know where he is? Wang... "


    He wanted to ask Uncle Wang, but when he thought about his ears, Zhan Taiqing didn''t ask.


    They all shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Yang Lele replied, "I haven''t seen you all afternoon."


    "Probably in the viewing room." At this time, Luo Mi said thoughtfully, "I remember when I passed by the viewing room, it was already open. Is it possible that there is a new TV play and the patriarch is watching it, so he forgot to order the meal? "


    "It should be."


    "The patriarch should be watching a new TV play."


    "Let''s eat first. I''ll fry another one for the Lord."


    Huaiye said, and went into the kitchen.


    In this case, most people eat very fast when they go upstairs, even huaiye fried vegetables.


    Bainianxiang, they just came here and didn''t understand.


    Because these days when we eat, we all listen to and enjoy the process, and we talk so much that we can''t stop talking.


    Until Yang Lele was the first one to eat, he stood up and said, "elder, younger martial brothers and sisters, take your time. I''ll go to the cinema first!"


    After that, he ran downstairs as fast as he could.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Yang Lele''s run was like plucking the strings of a piano, which made everyone''s chopsticks move fast.


    So that in the end, huaiye, who was supposed to pack up before leaving, saw that he was at the end, and quickly fooled Uncle Wang to help clean up, "Uncle Wang, can you help me clean up? I''ll introduce you to my wife next time. "


    After that, he rushed out and ran around the mountain.


    Wang Bo was standing at the kitchen door, looking at huaiye''s back, he could not help muttering.


    "I always talk about introducing my wife."


    "It''s been more than half a year. I haven''t seen my wife."


    "A group of kids can cheat us old people."


    At the same time, Yang yueguan has arrived at the studio. Looking up at the viewing room, I saw the expectation in my eyes. Today''s viewing room is several times larger than that of a few days ago. According to his opinion, new and more interesting things will appear. Otherwise, how could the patriarch forget to eat?


    Who dares to say that they are tired of eating LingMi and huaiye dishes? Who dares to say that they are willing to waste and eat less LingMi.


    Then, Yang Lele''s eyes swept the first floor. Seeing that it was empty, he didn''t care much. He hurried up the stairs to the second floor. The second floor is very spacious. You can see four rooms, two viewing rooms and two immersive areas at a glance.


    "Patriarch -"


    Yang Lele pokes his head into one of the rooms and looks for new things in the dark.


    Wen Ping just came out of the viewing room at this time. The sound of his feet made Yang Lele quickly turn back and stick it excitedly.


    Yang Lele said, "Lord, what are you doing?"


    Wen Ping said casually, "watch a movie."


    "The movie?"


    Yang Lele was puzzled.


    Wen Ping explained: "teleplay is the kind of killing immortals, which is relatively long and tells a long story. Movies are different. They usually record only one story for a short time, at most one hour. "


    Yang Lele said: "electricity Movie, is the time so short? It''s only one hour. There are so many of them. "


    Wen Ping then said, "to measure a thing is not to use its length, but something else. Although the time of the movie is short, the story is very compact and the plot is wonderful. It can bring you infinite things in this limited time. In a word, it won''t be worse than Zhuxian. After dinner, you can come and have a look and bring others along


    He wanted to explain the movie well, but he couldn''t explain it clearly in a few words. Even if they explained everything, Yang Lele might not understand it. Take the word "movie" for example. It''s very troublesome to explain it. I simply don''t want to explain it.


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Yang Lele didn''t quite understand, but he said, "master, I''ve finished eating. You''re late, and we can''t find you. Younger martial sister huaiye has made a new one for you. Go to eat first. Let me have a look The movie. "


    Movie two words, sounds strange, say Yang Lele feel more strange. However, the patriarch was so happy to watch movies that he forgot to go to dinner. How could he despise movies.


    "Lord, this How much do you charge for a movie? "


    Just when Yang Lele finished asking and Wen Ping didn''t have time to answer, the sound of footsteps came downstairs, which was very noisy. Then there was the sound of people talking. You don''t need to know that everyone was chasing.


    Yang Lele''s face was helpless and lost, because he wanted to try something first and learn from elder Yu Mo to boast about the new world he saw.


    That feeling is wonderful when you think of it.


    But I didn''t expect that I was a bit late. Now that everyone has arrived downstairs, I guess I don''t have this chance.


    "Suzerain -"


    "suzerain -"


    a group of people rushed up to the second floor like a swarm. After seeing Yang Lele, many people cast angry eyes.


    Yang Lele smiles awkwardly and says that he has no choice but to eat fast.


    Just when everyone asked you a question, Wen Ping raised his hand and said, "be quiet!"


    With such a shout, the crowd was quiet.


    Originally, he wanted to talk about the viewing room later and let them see the film later, but unexpectedly they all came. It seems that in the world of lack of entertainment mode, the impact of Zhuxian TV series on them is still great.


    Wen Ping said: "the original viewing area and immersive area are still on the left. The two on the right are the new viewing area and the immersive area. The viewing area charges 2000 gold coins for one hour, and the new immersive area charges one white crystal for one hour. You can choose according to your own needs. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a low exclamation broke out among the disciples. Although it was gone, it still entered Wen Ping''s ears.


    "So expensive?"


    "A white crystal for an hour, it''s the same as the valley of the wind."


    Of course, the emotion of these exclamations is curiosity. I wonder why the cinema suddenly charges so much.Wen Ping looked at the people''s curious eyes and continued: "it''s expensive. There''s a reason why it''s expensive. Harry Potter movies have been added to the viewing room. Different from the flying sword, the world of killing immortals, the world of Harry Potter is a brand new world, and it will give you a brand new feeling. Of course, the charge is certainly brand new. If you are watching in the viewing area, 5000 gold coins a movie, you can understand it as an episode. If you are in the scene area, you will receive three white crystals. Who wants to be the first to eat crabs? "


    Yang Lele quickly raised his hand, "I!"


    When he thought that he was the first one after all, Yang Lele was very excited. He believed in the patriarch that the fees must be worth the money. At present, no matter how expensive the suzerain charges, as long as it is used, it will not be worthless.


    Gold coins, white crystal, these are all outside things, you can take the task to earn, you can also go to the wind Valley to pick up red stone to earn.


    What he is most curious about now is the new world that the patriarch said, and he is full of strong curiosity about the four words of Harry Potter. I don''t know what it means, but I think it''s very good!


    When Yang Lele took out the gold ticket of 5000 gold coins and handed it to Wen Ping, Zhan Taiqing Xuan and other senior officials answered one after another.


    "Lord, and me -"


    "and me."


    Everyone was curious and eager for the new world that Wen Ping said.


    Zhuxian has broken their single cognition of the world and let them know that there is a world of cultivating immortals. Although Wen Ping never said whether it really existed, the magic weapon was really in his hands.


    It''s extraordinary, people all see in the eye.


    However, some urgent, some people at the back of the unknown looking at, that is, just into the purple ran and others.


    Hua Xiaozhu and huaiye came to pull bainianxiang and said, "Ah Xiang, follow us to watch Harry Potter."


    "I..."


    Bai Nianxiang is still confused about Wen Ping''s words. He wants to ask more questions. He can see that Wen Ping is busy collecting money and can''t say it.


    Huaiye said: "how can I tell you Enter that room, you can see the world outside Tiandi lake. People in that world, they don''t practice maimen, and they don''t travel by winged monsters. They can fly directly! "


    As the voice fell, the light flashed in Bai Nian''s fragrant eyes, along with Ziran behind him and Long Ke, who had been in the viewing studio in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Fly straight!


    Purple ran and hundred read incense a listen to this, eyes released a different light, obviously is to interest.


    In this world, what do you practice for? The first purpose is to become stronger, to stand where others can''t touch, to get what others can''t get, and to be looked up to by others. The second is to surpass yourself, to be exact, to surpass me now, to do what I can''t do before, to get what I couldn''t get before.


    Flying is one of them.


    Otherwise, it won''t become stronger. Almost everyone wants to conquer a winged monster. Although this process is very difficult, which is hundreds of times more difficult than conquering a monster running on the ground, there are still a large number of people willing to do it.


    Isn''t it just to go where other people can''t?


    Sky!


    Huaiye saw this and said: "as for Zhuxian before the studio, people in that world can not only fly, but also pursue different things from us. We pursue strength, speed and strength. But people in that world, they pursue another thing in their mind, longevity. Want to live forever in their world


    "Eternal life!"


    Ziran heard the word for the first time, and then repeated it several times. At the same time, she followed huaiye to Wenping.


    "Harry Potter or immortals?" Wen Ping asked


    Huaiye said: "Harry Potter, master Ziran and bainianxiang, they will kill immortals."


    Ziran then said, "don''t look at Zhuxian first. Since everyone is watching Harry Potter, I also want to see it."


    Wen Ping said: "yes, 5000 gold coins. However, there is no Taoist priest in the Harry Potter movie. In a word, there is nothing huaiye said! Although the people there can fly, they do not rely on themselves, but with the help of foreign things. So make a careful choice. "


    Foreign things, nature is a broom.


    Of course, it can''t be said. It''s meaningless to be a spoiler.


    Zi Ran repeated, "ha Harry Potter, after watching Harry Porter, it''s the same with Zhuxian. "


    Finish saying, purple however in the heart helpless smile, secret way this movie name is really awkward, no matter say several times all say not smooth.


    Wen Ping looked at Long Ke behind him and asked, "elder Zhao, what are you looking at?"


    "Kill the immortals."


    Obviously, Long Ke is more interested in killing immortals.


    However, Wen Ping knew that he was now carrying a task, and the number of viewers had to reach 500. How can long Ke go to see Zhu Xian?


    "Elder Zhao, the viewing room is only open at night every day, and the time is limited. If we all talk about the story of Harry Potter later, tell the stories and highlights, and you know the story process and ending, the movie itself will be meaningless Wen Ping didn''t use a very strong tone to say, just gave a problem in front of Longke.


    There was a hesitation in Longke''s eyes, and he said, "I watch Harry Potter, too."


    Wen Ping was so happy that he immediately said, "let''s go in."


    When Long Ke followed him into the viewing room, Wen Ping went downstairs. Everything in the viewing room is automatic. As for the virtual glasses, huaiye and Longke are already too familiar to be familiar with any more. Naturally, someone will teach them. Don''t worry about them. Now he''s going to go back to the kitchen and make another cup of Hainian tea to invest in the strong people there. Of course, it''s the improved Hainian strong tea.


    The improved Hainian strong tea is worth a lot of money, but after Wen Ping''s careful consideration, he thinks it''s not impossible to pay this price.


    If there is a threat after he wakes up, he will use Jiaolong to erase it. It''s like he accidentally splashed a cup of Hainian tea on the road.


    At the same time, after Wen Ping left, they put on their glasses and sat down in the viewing room.


    The light went dark.


    This is the beginning of a new world.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    Night outside the city, quiet, as usual.


    On the wall, guards with long guns are hovering above, their eyes scanning the outside of the city, catching any sound from the dark.


    Just then, there was a sound of bells in the forest. It was very ethereal and very close. When the guards looked at it, they saw a group of light in the forest approaching Cangwu city. At this time, murongqing and others, who had been standing at the gate for a day, suddenly stepped forward and stood respectfully in two rows at the gate.


    On the tower, the people around the city didn''t go down, they just watched the forest.


    "It seems that Murong Qing has been waiting for them all day. I don''t know where the big man is. Is he really the one standing on the top of Tiandi lake? "


    Let''s go around the city and let everyone not act rashly. If the immortal people do not appear, they will never be able to contact these great people. They want to go to the city, just let them in.


    The light, at the moment when it came out of the dense forest, was generous and brilliant, shining hundreds of meters around as if it were day.In the light, a red gold carriage came slowly. The first thing that attracted people''s attention was the monster who pulled the cart, because the light came from its body. When it approached Cangwu City, it put away the light. At this time, people can see its true face, like a white dog, but the head is black, but with a pair of wings, it seems to be able to fly.


    is as like as two peas as like as two peas in the rear of the car. The same is the same thing as the 5.


    However, the difference is that the last car is pulled by three such monsters.


    "Welcome, my Lord!"


    "Welcome, my Lord!"


    Murongqing and others knelt down on the ground like servants and welcomed the motorcade into the city.


    At the moment of kneeling down, Murong Qing said in his mind: the demon Tianma in Zhenyue is pulling the cart. This is the silver chief of baizong alliance!


    For them, the silver chief is just like the legend. It is said that the silver level leaders can even command the four-star giants. Apart from the gold level leaders, they are the people who have the highest decision-making power in the alliance of heaven and earth lake. He thought that there would be big people on it, but he didn''t expect that it was the legendary silver chief.


    The motorcade drove into the city completely. Murong Qingji looked up and followed.


    From beginning to end, there was no one in the car.


    When the motorcade drove into the city completely, the ring waved and took the people to follow up. Finally, seeing Murong Qing and his motorcade stop outside an inn, it''s a coincidence that it''s the property of Yang Lele''s father, Yang Zongxian. So, Huancheng immediately sent someone to find Huancheng and asked him to dismiss all the guests in the inn. At the same time, the streets around the inn were blocked.


    After all, it may be a big man standing at the real peak of Tiandi lake!


    The strength of the city Lord''s office is very clear to the people around the city.


    The safest way is to stay out of touch and wait for the immortal to solve it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    At the same time, after the motorcade completely stopped, the first few carriages immediately drilled out more than a dozen people.


    Compared with 90% of the people with a cold face, the young man who came down at last had a rich expression. After seeing Murong Qing, he swept the inn in front of him and turned his eyes.


    Then the young man asked, "are you the master of the East Lake?"


    Murong Qing nodded quickly and said in reply, "I''m Murong Qing. I''m the head of the East Lake baizong League branch. Once again, I''ve been waiting for you for several days. "


    "You''re not going to let me live in such a place, are you?" The young man pointed to the inn in front of him, with unspeakable dislike and displeasure on his face, "do you know who I am and who is sitting in the back of the car?"


    "Excuse me, sir. This is the Best Inn in Cangwu city."


    After that, Murong Qing was so scared that he knelt down quickly.


    Less than a quarter of an hour into the city, he has knelt twice in a row. In fact, he has not knelt so many times in recent decades.


    Just when the young man was about to start abusing again, an old man''s voice came out of the blue. There was a ray of penetrating majesty and aura in his voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the expressions on the young man''s face were restrained.


    "Sharkin, that''s enough!"


    Xia Jin quickly ran to the old man and followed him like a good boy. As he walked into the inn, he asked, "master, actually I don''t have much. I almost live in the same place. You are the silver chief of Tiandi lake. When you come here, the immortal clan will not say if they don''t come to welcome you. It''s beneath your status to live in such a shabby place now. "


    After that, Xia Jin quickly looks at Murong Qing behind him.


    Murong Qing knew what Xia Jin meant, so he said, "the immortal clan will not go to his humble position."


    "What do you mean, no mountain


    Xia Jinmian is sulky.


    Does the immortal sect really regard itself as a five-star force?


    The hundred leagues have no face.


    "All right!" The old man was not as excited as Xia Jin. He just answered calmly, "remember, identity can only frighten people who have no courage and strength, but if one of them is the same, they won''t be scared by a title. Since the immortal clan dares to challenge the hundred clan alliance and destroy the Dragon God sect, it is enough to prove their courage and strength. Even if they know I''m coming, they won''t come to meet me. "


    Xia Jin was still very excited and said, "master, they are shameless. The hundred clans alliance has bowed their heads to express their position. What else does he want?"


    The old man then said, "if you stay in a small place for a long time, you will naturally have some ridiculous arrogance."


    Xia Jin quickly echoed: "also, after dominating such a broken place, you will think you are invincible. I don''t know that out of these lakes, there are so many powerful forces outside. The Dragon God gate, among the four-star giants, is not even middle level. Our Xia family can be destroyed at any time. Don''t you destroy a dragon god gate? I don''t know who I am. "


    The old man said, "it''s useless to talk more. The purpose of this visit is to explore the reality of the immortal sect and see if there are more powerful forces behind him. Xia Jin, tomorrow you will go to see the immortal sect leader."


    Xia Jin nodded and said, "yes, master."


    The thought of meeting the immortal patriarch tomorrow excited Xia Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s late at night.


    Wen Ping has finished the preparation of Hainian strong tea. After putting it into wunian cup, he glances at Cangjie.


    The natural resources and local treasures for making Hainian strong tea from the treasure house of Dragon God gate have been exhausted. If you want to make another cup of Hainian strong tea, you will have to "bleed heavily".


    But fortunately, his mental strength has recovered. He doesn''t need Hainian strong tea so much for the time being. This expense can be ignored for the time being. The strong man who can''t be forbidden in that place should be able to wake up even if he drinks such a large cup.


    Came to the main hall, Wen Ping poured a cup from it, and then slowly fed it to drink.


    Strange to say, when feeding him, it was not as hard to swallow as Shihua.


    As long as Hainian strong tea enters the mouth, it''s like a long leg and keeps going to the throat. However, when Wen Ping carefully perceives it, he can understand the mystery. At the same time, he is strange to the earth. In the case of no consciousness, his spirit body still retains the same ability as before. After perceiving the energy, he keeps absorbing it.


    At this time, the system suddenly said: "the host, his spirit body is helping the mental self recovery, you can continue to feed, he will absorb all the energy."


    "Not saturated?"


    I remember that his mental system can only accept one cup a day.


    Even if he drinks ten or eight cups, he will be devoured by Changmo Gong and stored up.


    The system explained, "as far as I can see, this is not going to happen. According to the information just captured, his spirit body is very special, named rebirth body. It ranks around 1900 in the spirit body list, only 100 positions lower than the fire spirit body of the host. He has cultivated his rebirth body to Dengfeng, which has brought him the ability of rebirth from death. ""Spirit body also has Dengfeng?"


    "It takes at least 1000 years for him to break through the shackles of nature, but it doesn''t need a lot of energy to break through the shackles of nature."


    "1000 years!"


    Wen Ping suddenly looked at the middle-aged man, who was a strong man. It turned out that he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    I don''t know how many ghost ideas there are in my mind!


    It seems that you have to be careful after you wake up and watch out for this guy''s face to face and back to back.


    After making up his mind, Wen Ping took out the immeasurable cup and poured the whole cup into his mouth, while he kept swallowing it. When the glass bottomed out, Wen Ping sighed and said, "it''s up to you to wake up now. Anyway, I''ve done everything I can. Let me make another Hainian strong tea to save you There are not so many white crystals at the moment. "


    With that, Wen Ping asked the evil spirit knight to stop the patrol and guard in the room.


    What he wants is very direct, that is, when the person opens his first eyes, when he has the first reaction, he can know it at the first time.


    The system suddenly said again, "the host doesn''t have to worry. Even if the rebirth body gives him a second life, it can''t get him back to the peak. After waking up, there is a 100% chance that the realm will fall, and may fall in Zhenyue realm. According to incomplete statistics, among those who have practiced rebirth, those who have experienced death and rebirth can recover in one year, and those who have only recovered in more than 400 years. "


    Wen Ping asked: "how did you recover from that one year?"


    The system answered: "it has been restored by a five-star family with its best supply."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "That''s cruel."


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    The five-star forces have exhausted all of their resources, which should be no less than half of them. Don''t say he doesn''t have so many white crystals. Even if he does, he doesn''t plan to take them out to cultivate a land without prohibition. He is reluctant to drink more than 100 pieces of improved Hainian strong tea, let alone spend it on a person who has never talked about a word.


    After a sigh, Wen Ping left the main hall and went to the new dormitory area, which is located in the new residence around the mountain.


    Generally speaking, the environment is good. It is no different from the appearance of the original dormitory area. It is surrounded by deep pools of water, but there is no dragon under the pool.


    Wen Ping immediately chose to upgrade the dormitory area three times in a row. As with the construction of the new dormitory area, the cost of upgrading it has increased tenfold. Just three times of promotion, it took Wenping hundreds of white crystals, which is really painful.


    But fortunately, he now has 3000 or 4000 white crystals that he just robbed from the Dragon God gate, and he can earn about 20 white crystals every day when he takes them out of the gate, so he is not particularly distressed.


    After returning from the mountain tour, Wen Ping immediately came to the viewing studio. One hour before the end of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone, he is going to tidy up the first floor downstairs. Since the first floor is a shop, you have to get some popcorn and Coca Cola.


    When opening the built-in store, Wen Ping asked subconsciously, "by the way, Coca Cola and popcorn, shouldn''t it be that simple?"


    The system replied, "of course, Coca Cola enhances the stimulation on the taste buds. No matter what level of the strong, it has an effect. At the same time, it also increases the repair effect. When watching Zhuxian and complete works of Harry Potter, the art harvest can be improved with Coca Cola. No matter what art, drink 100 bottles, you can reach the peak! Of course, the effect is limited to the technique obtained in the viewing room


    Wen Ping was pleased and asked, "where''s the popcorn?"


    The system should answer: "popcorn, used when watching, can increase the sense of experience and enhance luck. Eating it after watching can break the mood influence caused by too real movies or TV series. At present, the experience of the immersive area and the viewing area is too real, just like in the real world, so it will inevitably have a certain impact on people''s mood. Popcorn can completely eliminate these effects. "


    Wen Ping asked, "Oh, how much luck can you improve after eating popcorn?"


    Wen Ping is more concerned about the effect of luck than eliminating the influence.


    Immortal sect now has only four magic weapons, but there are so many people. If there are more magic weapons, the immortal sect will have stronger overall strength. It is a very meaningful thing for him and the whole sect.


    The system should reply: "it can be increased to 10%. However, a person can only buy one barrel a day. Once he leaves the viewing room, his luck increase will be reset to 0. By the way, there is a limit to the number of Coca Cola purchased. Disciples can buy one bottle a day at most, and elders can only buy two bottles a day. "


    "All right."


    Wen Ping has long been familiar with this problem.


    Later, Wen Ping focused on the popcorn machine and raw materials in the built-in store. The price showed that the popcorn machine had 100 white crystals, and the popcorn had 10 white crystals in a bag. Coca Cola is not so cheap. It''s sold by the barrel, and even needs 100 white crystals per barrel.


    Good boy!


    More than 200 white crystals have to be spent!


    However, Wen Ping is not hesitant. If he can spend, he can earn money. There is nothing to save.


    "Buy!"


    After 210 white crystals were missing from the pocket, some things appeared in the shops on both sides. On the left, there was a popcorn machine and popcorn. On the right, there was a big round barrel made of crystal stone, which felt like a beer barrel. But through the transparent crystal wall, you could see Coca Cola with bubbles.


    Of course, there are still some fragmentary things, so I won''t repeat them.


    Wen Ping asked: "system, how many cups can this bucket of Coca Cola hold?"


    "About 150 cups."


    "How much is a cup?"


    "A white crystal."


    "If I buy a bucket and sell it, I can earn 50 white crystals. If Immortal sect can have 15 people to drink in one day, it will earn 50 white crystals in ten days, and the benefit is acceptable. " Wen Ping said, went to the crystal bucket, turned on the tap at the bottom, and then took a cup from one side.


    Have a taste first!


    Coca Cola, how many years have you not drunk it?


    Seriously, it''s been too long for him to remember.


    At the first bite, Wen Ping exclaimed in surprise, "it''s still ice."


    A mouthful into the throat, oral stimulation will be straight to the mind, that cool feeling is refreshing. After the first bite, Wen Ping takes the cup to the left room store, and according to the steps given by the system, pours the raw material into the popcorn machine step by step.


    The steps are not cumbersome. After putting in the raw materials, other things can be done by the machine. He just needs to wait for the popcorn to come out and smell.This waiting process, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone" has been reflected.


    Long Ke, Bai Nianxiang and others have been sitting on the sofa for a long time. The brand new world and the things they haven''t seen are really shocking. Until yunliao and others are ready to get up to talk and leave, they just slowly stand up.


    Like everyone else, I have Harry Potter stories in my head.


    Yu Mo, as the first person to see Zhu Xian, was most excited at this time. He talked while walking: "although the world of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone is not as shocking as Zhu Xian, there is no big scene. But it''s really attractive. Harry Potter is also very attractive. "


    Yunliao then announced his own idea, "although the film is short, it''s still wonderful, and it''s not worse than Zhuxian TV series. What surprised me was that the people inside didn''t rely on the pulse gate, but on a stick. It''s really unforgettable. And the crouching It''s a bit interesting that a person should make the practitioners of the whole world afraid of him, and even dare not say his real name. How terrible things have to be done before this can cause such an impact? "


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    But Voldemort did not give them a terrible feeling.


    Then, in the next conversation, they all talked about the things they never forget, trying to get the approval of others.


    "Did you notice that the car The car doesn''t need to pull where it stands. It can move by itself. "


    "Yes, and the one on the street The car can walk by itself, just like an iron box. "


    Many elders and disciples walked out while chatting. What they talked about was the first time. The first passage was very awkward, but no one cared about it. Everyone''s words were very exciting. Then, some people began to discuss whether they could get the wand from the movie world, as well as the so-called black magic and so on.


    After all, the example of Zhuxian world has been put forward.


    The four magic weapons are all from Zhuxian world.


    As he walked along, Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who was walking behind him, suddenly turned his head and looked at Ziran, who was thoughtful. Then he asked, "elder Ziran, how do you feel?"


    Ziran takes a look at Zhan Taiqing Xuan. She wants to talk but stops. She didn''t want to talk about her feelings with outsiders. It seems that they can talk about immortality as their family members and friends.


    "Amazing! What kind of array is this achieved through? It can actually apply the dreamland to this extreme state. " This is the first time that she shows her surprise expression in front of people, and the surprise in her words is very strong.


    Of course, this is no exaggeration. After thinking about the immortal maze, we should study the immortal maze. But I didn''t expect that when I went into the viewing room today and saw the so-called movie, I realized that the maze could be used like this.


    It really made her unable to control her calm heart.


    Seeing this, Zhan Taiqing Xuan gave a gentle smile and said, "elder Ziran, I remember the patriarch explained that this is not a mirage, it''s just a way of leisure, one is to have nothing to do, it''s an image to see. Just like listening to a play, the play is on the stage, but movies and TV plays have moved to our eyes. "


    Ziran''s surprise is understandable by Zhan Taiqing.


    When she first joined the family, why not?


    So Zhan Taiqing Xuan tried to explain to Zi Ran what he understood from Wen Ping, though he didn''t know if Zi Ran could understand it.


    Chatting, Bai Nianxiang suddenly asked: "master, elder Zhan Tai, do you think this is the real world or the fake world?"


    Fantasy, in fact, a large part of the real existence, only a small part of the fantasy out.


    Is the world presented in this movie a real world?


    When the question came out, several people were dumb.


    Purple however after faltering said a, "should be false?"


    In fact, she can''t tell whether it''s true or not.


    Yang Lele and others answered excitedly, "it must be true. The magic of zhuxianli is practiced in our family. Swordsmanship, fire dragon, fire snake and so on. These are spells! I feel that with the appearance of Harry Potter, there is likely to be a new cultivation area... "


    "Magic Zhao Qing said these two words in surprise.


    Then, someone echoed a sentence, which filled people''s minds with blind thinking, "if you wave your wand at will, you can release the magic like what you want."


    "Let''s ask the Lord if there will be a magic cultivation area." Then, Luo MI and others looked around and went downstairs. Of course, other people think so. The story and Harry Potter''s people can talk all night after they go back to the dormitory area, but now they want to know if magic will really appear.


    As soon as they went downstairs, they loved to see strange things on both sides of the first floor.Winpin''s in there!


    Bainian Xiang swept her eyes. In her eyes, there were some inexplicable popcorn machines and Coca Cola. She asked, "master, are you here?"


    Wen Ping glanced at the crowd, but didn''t rush to answer, "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s stone? How do you feel? "


    The first one to express his feelings is Ziran.


    "Amazing


    Then, Longke said, "it''s amazing."


    Because she always felt that she had seen the world. Compared with the people here, she must have seen a wider world. To put it mildly, the people of immortal sect, including Wen Ping, are all frogs in the well. Only after reading Harry Potter did she know that the world she saw was just like that.


    No wonder people in the clan never asked her about the world outside the East Lake.


    It turns out that they can see the world that she can''t even see when they sit in the door.


    After long Ke''s exclamation, a lot of questions suddenly popped out of Bai Nianxiang''s mouth, "Lord, I still want to see it! I wonder if the world is real? I also want to know, is there really magic? Isn''t Harry Potter finished yet? Voldemort is not out yet


    Wen Ping suddenly a Leng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Wen Ping suddenly a Leng!


    Why did he not see it before?


    However, for these questions, the answer must be yes, but some questions cannot be answered. For example, when will Voldemort come out? He is not willing to answer this question. Is the world of Harry Potter real? He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    So, the only thing left is whether magic really exists.


    Wen Ping replied: "magic does exist. As long as you watch the complete works of Harry Potter, you will have a chance to get anything in the magical world. It''s just like watching Zhuxian, you can get magic weapons. Of course, the probability is still not very high. "


    "It''s true!"


    Bai Nianxiang immediately put on a surprise expression on his face. Along with many disciples and elders, he also looked happy. He ignored Wen Ping''s probability problem and gave Wen ping an illusion that he would get if he only looked at it.


    Wen Ping continued: "of course, the probability I''m talking about is low. It''s just that for Harry Potter, the probability of getting something from Harry Potter is much higher than the probability of getting magic weapon from Zhuxian in the past. If you don''t think it''s high enough, you can eat some popcorn when you watch Harry Potter tomorrow. It can increase the probability by 10%, and at the same time, it can eliminate the excessive mood impact of the movie world on you. " After that, Wen Ping pointed to the popcorn machine that was still in operation, and then picked up the coke and drank it down.


    At this time, the crowd broke free from the immersion of Harry Potter, swept the rooms on both sides, and found that there were more things. At the same time, along the direction that Wen Ping pointed out, looking at the popcorn machine, showing a curious look.


    Bai Nianxiang inquired: "Lord, what is popcorn?"


    Wen Ping replied, "popcorn is in it, but you''ll know what it looks like tomorrow."


    Popcorn machine is sealed, not as transparent as crystal barrel, you can directly see the color of Coca Cola, even those restless bubbles. Moreover, the popcorn raw materials provided by the system need to be processed for a long time, and it is estimated that it will take another hour to finish, but now it is impossible to show them.


    After all, it''s not ordinary popcorn. After a long time, Wen Ping also understands it.


    When I didn''t want to introduce Coca Cola, why did bainianxiang start again? "Lord, what did you just drink?"


    Seeing Wen Ping''s satisfied and happy expression when drinking Coca Cola, Bainian Xiang was extremely curious. In addition, she didn''t smell Tiancai Dibao, so she wanted to know more about Wenping''s drink. In other places, she certainly did not dare to ask directly, but in immortal sect, we all know that everything is open to disciples and elders, and there is nothing to ask.


    "Coca Cola!" Wen Ping followed him to the room where the crystal barrel was placed, tapped the crystal barrel with his finger, and then explained, "Coca Cola, a kind of carbonated drink, is also drunk at the movies."


    "Carbonated drinks?"


    The crowd showed a puzzled expression.


    In the face of people''s confusion, Wen Ping thought about it and knew that he shouldn''t say anything about carbonated drinks, because it was too troublesome to explain, so he thought of a straightforward way to say, "what is carbonated drinks. Like coca cola, it''s for you to understand tea. But it''s very exciting, not as mild as tea. "


    Bai Nianxiang asked again, "master, he shouldn''t just drink it?"


    Bainianxiang''s question is also what people want to ask.


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "I know you are more concerned about its function. Let''s say that if you get the skills in Zhuxian and Harry Potter, you can drink this. As long as you drink 100 cups, no matter what skills, you can reach the peak."


    "To the top!"


    Everyone was surprised, followed by a joy.


    Although they all have surprised expression, but the most surprised or purple ran a few people, after all, they just joined the family, saw too little surprise, and did not go through a thousand steps. It''s not necessary for us to drink in this way!


    Hundred Nianxiang excitedly immediately answered, "Lord, can I have a drink?"


    Wen Ping is happy. He says that Bai Nianxiang is really rich. Then, Wen Ping said in a voice, "yes! Coca Cola can drink even after watching a movie, but there is no special effect because you don''t get the technique in the viewing room. "


    "It''s OK. I just want to try it." Hundred read incense special trench gas should be a.


    Wen Ping said, "one white crystal, one cup!"


    After that, Bainian Xiang took out a white crystal and handed it to Wen Ping without hesitation, then waited eagerly, "Lord, haha, pour more!"


    When people saw that bainianxiang asked for a cup, they didn''t rush to buy it. On the one hand, the price is really not low, and now drinking it has no special effect; on the other hand, people also want to see the reaction of bainianxiang after drinking it. Although they knew what Wen Ping would bring out would be extraordinary, they still chose to wait.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wen Ping poured a cup of Coca Cola to bainianxiang and said, "the first bite should be as small as possible."He is afraid that the taste of Coca Cola is too exciting. If the first sip is full, it will irritate the mouth and body, causing discomfort. After all, this is Coca Cola, which has been changed by the system. Its current state is very exciting to drink, but bainianxiang is the only way to pass the mysterious realm.


    Bai Nianxiang nodded and couldn''t wait to take the cup. When he took it, he sighed, "it''s so cool!"


    Then, with a look forward to a sip slowly.


    Yang Lele and others focused their eyes on Bai Nianxiang''s face, as if they were waiting for something. Then, Bai Nianxiang suddenly put the cup on the shelf in front of him. He suddenly stepped back and jumped up with exaggeration. The whole face was very complicated.


    Surprise, surprise and excitement swept over her face, and then Bai Nianxiang sighed, "Wow, this This How cool! This feeling That''s great. I''ve never had anything so good. "


    At this time, I couldn''t find the adjective.


    When Yang Lele and others saw this, their curiosity became more intense. They went to find Baijing in the Tibetan ring, and then they wanted to drink Coca Cola. Purple Ran is very generous, directly take out a white crystal will treat, Wenping nature is to refuse, all of a sudden poured more than 20 cups on the shelf for them to take.


    Because of huaiye''s expectation of Coca Cola and the excitement of Ziran''s treat, people were extremely excited when they took away coca cola one after another. Wen Ping shakes his head and smiles. Then he looks at bainianxiang who is drinking Coca Cola.


    He also worried about whether the taste of Coca Cola would be unacceptable. After all, in the original world, there were still many people who didn''t like coke. Now it seems that this worry is superfluous. The world, for the first drink, has chosen to accept it.


    Maybe this is the same as the effect brought by the lack of entertainment mode, even like they are crazy about TV dramas and movies, they also like coca cola.


    At this time, he took out a cup and put it back in front of the counter.


    "Lord, have another drink!"


    Wen Ping shook his head, "only one cup a day!"


    Bainianxiang''s brilliant smile immediately collapsed, and then he said: "ah - I''ll give you two, no, three white crystals, can I have a cup?"


    At this time, she didn''t look behind. When they heard Wen Ping saying that he could only drink one cup a day, they stopped drinking fast. After hearing what Bai Nianxiang said, many people couldn''t help laughing because they hadn''t heard it for some time.


    What''s the price increase?


    It doesn''t exist.


    The patriarch never made an exception because of the price increase.


    At that time, huaikong''s friend gave a white crystal to taste, but the master didn''t give it.


    The patriarch seems to care about Bai Jing. In fact, the bottom line is higher, because Bai Jing has never violated his own rules.


    Sure enough, Wen Ping shook his head and said, "if you want to drink, come back tomorrow."


    With that, Wen Ping came out of the room, clapped his hands and closed the door. As soon as Bainian Xiang saw this move, her sense of loss became stronger. When she looked back and saw that everyone was holding Coca Cola, her mouth began to shrivel.


    "Come on, those who want to practice go to practice, and those who don''t want to go." After that, Wen Ping left the viewing room.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back, Bai Nianxiang rushed to Zi Ran and said, "master, is Coca Cola good?"


    Ziran had no choice but to smile, and then handed the two mouthfuls of Coca Cola to bainianxiang.


    At present, Coca Cola has no special ability, but it has a special taste and tastes cool. She is not reluctant to drink it.


    When Bainian xiangdun was overjoyed, the feeling of losing his mouth suddenly disappeared. He held the cup excitedly and cried, "master, you are the best. I love you so much!"


    Besides, Wen Ping came to the main hall immediately after he left the viewing room.


    Why leave in a hurry.


    Because around the city late at night on the mountain!


    Although Huancheng knows that he can go to Yunlan mountain without any obstacles and will not be blocked out like others, he has not come to immortal sect several times. It''s only three or four days. I''ve been here twice in a row. I''m sure something happened.


    He guessed that it was the people from the hundred clans alliance who had come. Otherwise, the people around the city would not be carrying their daughter-in-law under the covers. How could they come to the mountain in armor.


    Uncle Wen came to the city and asked, "I''m not going to smile at night, am I?"


    Around the city a Leng, originally also a serious face suddenly showed a smile, "you boy, can you be serious! You are the head of a clan now


    Although that''s true, Huancheng still likes this kind of state. For such a long time, Huancheng has been calling Wen Ping Lord Wen, unwilling to use seniority to say things. Occasionally, he also thought that Wen Ping would not recognize his uncle when he got higher and higher.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    Let the big figures of baizong League come to talk about it in person, but still make fun of him.Wen Ping laughed and then said, "Uncle Huan, don''t always be busy with your own affairs. My aunt is also a woman. Women need to care and be cared for. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Do you know what aunt will think? "


    "Come on! Be serious Huancheng put away his smile and looked at Wen Ping solemnly, "master Wen, there''s someone on the top of the baizong alliance. Just now. When they entered the city, Murong Qing and his family were worshiping on their knees. There were many things exposed under this kind of heavy ceremony. "


    "What do you say?"


    "A man has gold under his knees. The purpose of a man who practices is to be strong. In order to gain respect, he will never kneel down easily. As the principal, Murong Qing kneels down at the gate of the city. The identity of the other party must be very high. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the principal of Dahu. It''s just a matter of looking at the lake


    "Maybe."


    "In a word, be alert. Even if you don''t want to talk about cooperation, don''t be so stiff when you face such a big man. Be more tactful Huancheng knew the tone of Wen Ping''s speech after he became the Lord, so he came up all night to remind him of this.


    He respected Wen Ping''s decision, but as an uncle, he felt it necessary to remind him that it was better not to offend each other immediately. After all, if the other party dares to come directly to immortal sect''s territory, it must have something to rely on.


    If we fight directly, there is a great possibility that immortal sect will suffer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "I see."


    Wen Ping agreed casually.


    Around the city to see Wen Ping nodded to agree, the heart hanging stone this just put down, and then face hung some concern expression, "by the way, how about the boy around the mountain."


    Wen Ping replied, "shall I call him over?"


    Huancheng shook his head, "no, no, it''s his mother who wants to know this. I don''t have time to manage his practice."


    Seeing this, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, but he also understood the city. It''s normal for the city to want Father''s love to be strict. So he said: "Uncle Huan, I can''t say anything else. There are too many disciples in the sect, and I don''t have time to study their influence one by one. But I''m sure you''re not the opponent now


    "Really?" The ring of the city is suspicious.


    Next time, you can talk with him


    "Yes, of course." With Wen Ping''s affirmation, there is a wisp of smile on Huancheng''s face, and a trace of pride. Then, around the city also did not say anything more, hugged the fist, turned to prepare to leave, before leaving, naturally did not go to warn again, "be careful!"


    Wen Ping nodded and sent the ring down the mountain.


    After returning to the top of the mountain, Wen Ping went directly to the viewing room to watch Harry Potter 2''s lost chamber of secrets. The first purpose is to review Harry Potter. The second purpose is to complete the task as soon as possible. The first one is to get a magic world item.


    When I went back, the popcorn was ready. Wen Ping bought a bucket and went straight up to the second floor to watch Harry Potter. After watching the second Harry Potter movie, Wen Ping left the viewing room and went to build a wood forest to continue his cultivation.


    Although the movie is good and the task is important, Wen Ping only plans to watch two movies a day.


    A total of 8, add up to see four days.


    If you don''t get something about the magic world in four days, then continue to watch it from the first movie and repeat it.


    The next morning, everyone began a new day of practice. The disciples who did not enter the tongxuan realm got up early and went to the gravity field for early practice. Those who were already above the tongxuan realm practiced imperial sword in the dormitory area. While practicing, waiting for breakfast.


    For them, three meals a day are indispensable. LingMi brings more supplies to the spirit than daily cultivation.


    Also at this time, Cangwu city is a huge convoy to Yunlan mountain.


    Cangwu city is not big. There are big figures in baizong League. Overnight, most of the people in the city already know about it. When the motorcade went along the road to immortal clan, people in Cangwu City couldn''t help looking more, but no one dared to follow.


    Luan Yue, who didn''t leave Cangwu City, was already at the foot of Yunlan mountain. He wanted to go up the mountain, but he was blocked by the maze. Seeing the motorcade getting closer and closer to Yunlan mountain, the three of them had no choice but to keep away from it and hide their breath completely.


    Because baizong alliance silver level chief, even if they don''t release their perception, it''s easy to find them.


    Luan Yue lay on the eaves, a little worry flashed in her heart, and said in secret: "I hope Xia Jin doesn''t see Miss."


    Xia Qianlong''s family!


    For hundreds of years, there has been no end to the friction in the battle for territory, and the dispute has become increasingly fierce today.


    If Xia Jin sees Bai Nianxiang, who knows what will happen?


    At this time, the team has stopped at the foot of Yunlan mountain!


    Xia Jin jumped out of the car. There was no one around, and his face was more or less unhappy. He doesn''t believe they went into the city last night, and the immortal sect didn''t know. If you really don''t know, no one will tell them, then immortal sect can''t destroy the Dragon God gate.


    "Master, shall we go up like this?" Xia Jin hurriedly asks the people who are still sitting in the car.


    How embarrassing it would be to just walk in like this, as if they had come to worship the emperor.


    The old man in the car didn''t answer. Instead, he looked through the gap of the car curtain with a pair of cold eyes and walked down from the car after half a sound. He just said two words, "go up the mountain!"


    "Do you really want to go up?" Xia Jin looked at his master with an incredible look as if he had heard something wrong.


    Who is his master?


    Silver master, situ xiuneng!


    There are 108 lakes in Tiandi lake. Even if it is the Yizu demon king in Zhenyue, it will take at least ten years for him to really visit the whole Tiandi lake. In this vast land, there are dozens of four-star giants, such as Dragon God gate, among which there are many strong people in Zhenyue and those who look down on Tiandi lake.


    But few of those who are strong can become silver level leaders, because since the founding of baizong alliance, there are only seven silver level leaders.


    The only way to be the leader of the four schools is to be the leader of the two schools. His master, situ xiuneng, was the more glorious one. He was able to fight on his own strength.At first, he didn''t understand that master wanted to come to immortal sect. Even if he happened to pass by the East Lake, the silver level principal shouldn''t do such a thing, should he? Now I don''t understand why my master wanted to go to immortal sect in person and enter an East Lake force as a worshipper.


    Even if he destroys the Dragon God gate, it doesn''t mean that he can face the baizong alliance head-on and be equal to the silver level principal.


    But I don''t understand it any more. I can only go up with it.


    But situ xiuneng was not the kind of person whose disciples didn''t understand him, so he would not explain. When he went to the thousand level steps, he said earnestly: "humble people, go up this road, and face the immortal people, he is naturally humble. But if a valuable person or a strong person goes up, he is noble. It represents being approachable, which will make him greater in other people''s hearts. "


    "I have been taught." Xia Jin nodded as if he knew nothing.


    Situ xiuneng said with a smile: "you will understand later. If you live in immortality, you will not be able to do this kind of thing. Immortal sect has gone from a non star force to the point where it can destroy the Dragon God gate in half a year. It''s worth making an exception to worship immortal sect once. "


    "Half a year!"


    Hearing this, Xia Jin was a little shocked.


    Fake, right?


    Which four-star power giant didn''t settle down after hundreds or thousands of years. The blood and bones under its feet are just like the mountains. Even a layman who has never been in charge of the clan knows that it is impossible for a non star force to grow to this level in half a year.


    Unless someone''s behind it!


    Xia Jin finally understood what the master said last night, and gradually understood why the master was willing to enter the immortal sect as a worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    After that, more than a dozen escorts immediately took the lead to walk on the thousand level steps, and situ xiuneng and Xia Jin followed. At that moment, Wen Ping knew the arrival of situ xiuneng. This time, Wen Ping did not open the maze.


    It''s not that he really listens to the words around the city, talks well with the visitors and doesn''t conflict with them. It''s that he wants to see what purpose they come with and stop them with a maze.


    One of Zhenyue Shangjing, with three Zhenyue Xiajing, ten banbu Zhenyue''s entourage, and a hairy boy who knew xuanjing. From the lineup alone, it''s almost the same as the strong one he met when he took advantage of the emptiness inside the Dragon God gate. As far as Zhenyue Shangjing, the leader, is concerned, the tip of the iceberg he presents is better than the famous Zhenyue Shangjing he saw at the Dragon God gate that day.


    When the party arrived at the top of Yunlan mountain, Wen Ping was already sitting in the pavilion on the edge of the square, looking at the people who came up.


    However, when he was about to shout, he heard a rebellious voice, "boy, where''s your Lord?"


    Wen Ping said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Xia Jin said impatiently again, "don''t do this. Go to your master and say that my master wants to see him."


    Wen Ping said, "I''m so stupid!"


    As soon as Xia Jin heard Wen Ping''s reply, he was a little annoyed. When he was planning to go to Wen Ping, situ xiuneng raised his hand and saw that there was a surge of pulse gas, which turned into a wall to block Xia Jin''s way. Xia Jin stops to look at his master. Situ xiuneng had lived for so many years as a town on the mountain, but he still had some insight. Although the young man''s words were absurd, they might be true.


    First of all, the news from the baizong alliance mentioned that the leader of the immortal clan was a young man.


    Second, he can''t see through each other''s realm at all.


    Since entering the town, few people have been confused. Even if the feedback is fuzzy, he can still perceive the other party''s state. But now, in front of him, he can''t feel the realm. He looks like an ordinary person.


    "Are you wen Ping?" Situ xiuneng called out tentatively.


    Wen Ping replied: "I can''t guarantee anything else, but if it''s in Cangwu City, I should be the only one named Wen Ping."


    Situ xiuneng didn''t move. His eyes swept around the main hall, and his perception moved away from Wen Ping, and then he wanted to radiate around. It''s easy to find out if there''s anyone behind the immortal sect. Just go straight. If there is a strong one in the immortal sect, his perception can not let him get the information of the other party''s origin, but it can let him know the other party''s realm.


    He wants to find the man who killed Tuohai!


    According to the information given to him by baizong League, there is very little description of the Zhenyue Shangjing strongman who is fighting against Tuohai. No one even knows who she is, only that the other''s spirit body is very strong and can block the half step attack. Although he was not afraid of that kind of attack, few people in Tiandi lake could do it, almost all of them were well-known people.


    I don''t know about Nianfeng of xuansehu. Maybe he will.


    He doesn''t think of each other as a strong man outside the lake of heaven and earth, just like Nian Feng. In doing so, he will grow others'' arrogance and destroy his own prestige.


    How can a strong man outside Tiandi Lake come to such a place as Tiandi lake?


    Of course, Wen Ping knew that situ Xiu could release his perception and try to use it to find out what he wanted to know. On weekdays, this kind of behavior is almost the action of making enemies, so it''s normal to fight for it. But today Wen Ping doesn''t intend to stop him. Since situ Xiu can see it, let him see it enough - because in immortal sect, perception will be suppressed infinitely.


    Just as Wen Ping''s mouth slightly rose, situ xiuneng''s expression suddenly changed, his eyebrows shrank, and his whole body suddenly tensed. After half a sound, he returned to normal.


    Because perception can only release 100 meters!


    Within 100 meters, there is no useful information.


    Even, no one!


    Wen Ping''s voice came one after another, "master situ, come here and sit down. Some things have been said earlier. There''s no need to delay each other''s time."


    Situ Xiu could see that Wen Ping patted the stone bench on one side and asked a silver level principal to sit on the stone bench. A trace of unhappiness passed on his face immediately. With the frustration of releasing his perception just now, he is not in a good mood now. However, because the attitude given by other silver masters was to talk about harmony, he could not force the people behind the immortal sect to show up in the most direct way.


    However, since Wen Ping was able to name him, the people behind him must have told him something about himself. Now all he knows is that he knows himself!


    At the thought of this, situ xiuneng walked towards the pavilion, but he didn''t bring his entourage. Even Xia Jin was ordered to stay in the same place.


    When situ Xiu could enter the pavilion, Wen Ping said, "master situ, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush, because I have no patience and time is too precious."


    When situ Xiu heard Wen Ping''s words, he had many thoughts in his heart. He hated Wen Ping''s tone, and he didn''t understand Wen Ping''s pride. But in the end, it all came down to the people behind Wen Ping. Since the other party knows him and tells Wen Ping his name, but still let Wen Ping wait here alone, and say this kind of language which is easy to offend people, there is only one possibility - the other party is not afraid of him!Situ xiuneng immediately showed a wisp of smile and said: "since Lord Wen likes to be more straightforward, I''ll be frank. Lord Wen must have known for a long time that our baizong alliance has already organized a coalition. "


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "I know."


    Situ xiuneng then said: "at present, there are 73 Sanxing forces in the coalition, with a total of 100000 people! From xuansehu to Donghu, it only takes one month at most. In addition, the baizong alliance is paying more and more attention to the immortal sect, and is constantly increasing the number of people. When it really starts, the number of people should be several times more


    With that, situ Xiu could use Yu Guang to look at Wen Ping''s expression, trying to capture something from Wen Ping''s expression. However, Wen Ping has no expression. This sentence can frighten a four-star force. It seems that it is as simple as a wisp of wind blowing through Wen Ping''s ears. At the same time, situ xiuneng began to think about the next sentence.


    No matter whether it''s about cooperation or not, he should stand at the commanding height and enjoy the absolute initiative!


    Wen Ping said: "master situ, tell me something I don''t know. Someone has told me about it. And the 100000 people, like to come, just let them come. "


    Situ xiuneng was stunned, but he didn''t expect Wen Ping to say this, so he said, "master Wen may have misunderstood. 100000 people are just the current number. After you level the Dragon God gate, the baizong alliance will send four-star forces to join. It''s not just a matter of doubling the number of people when we finally get there. "


    Wen Ping asked: "so, master situ is here today to tell me this?"


    Situ xiuneng laughed. Without the pressure just now, his way of speaking immediately eased a lot. "Master Wen, I''m not here to convey the message to you. The baizong alliance cherishes its talents. Your clan can rise in a short time and destroy the four-star giant dragon god gate. It can be seen that its strength is extraordinary, so it has the intention of soliciting. "


    Wen Ping asked, "what about the past?"


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, situ xiuneng immediately put on an open-minded posture, and then said: "as long as the immortal sect can join the alliance, the hundred sect alliance will let bygones be bygones!"


    Wen Ping asked again, "is it that simple?"


    Situ xiuneng nodded and said: "this matter is very simple. To put it bluntly, since the Dragon God gate is gone, how can our hundred clan alliance find it difficult to become a new rising clan for the sake of a disappeared force. Of course, this method is used to deal with the forces within the establishment. If it is outside the establishment, the baizong alliance will never be soft handed. "


    "If so..." Wen Ping showed a deep thought, which made situ xiuneng''s face more and more satisfied. But the next words made situ Xiuli''s expression suddenly solidified, "then please go back and forth from where Master situ is going. Immortal sect is not interested in joining the alliance of hundred sects. As for the alliance, let it come if you like, and I immortal sect will fight! "


    After that, Wen Ping stood up directly.


    To tell you the truth, situ Xiu''s frame of speaking is too firm. He always wants to lead the conversation by himself, but he still has to put forward some words that he thinks will frighten others. Wen Ping doesn''t like this feeling. Now that we are taking the initiative to talk about cooperation, let''s lower our posture. It seems that the hundred sects alliance has defeated the immortal sects. Now we are just coming to surrender the immortal sects.


    Let bygones be bygones?


    It means nothing to him!


    Because it has always been the people of baizong league who want to offend him, he just passive fight back, if you want to say forgive, he should forgive baizong League, not baizong League should forgive him!


    Situ xiuneng''s expression was still frozen at this time. Seeing that Wen Ping was going to leave, he immediately became angry. However, as soon as anger entered the furnace and the fire started, reason made him suppress the fire immediately. At present, he can''t figure out the person behind the immortal sect. Moreover, he is now in the field of immortal sect. If something happens, he can''t say for sure.


    He was able to go, but shakin and they suffered.


    Xia Jin''s status in the Xia family is not simple. It is likely that he will succeed Xia Jin as the head of the family in the future. Although he has the decision-making power in the baizong League and the status of Zhigao, he still needs the support of the Xia family, so he can''t let wanwan Xia Jin have an accident.


    Situ xiuneng quickly raised his hand to stop Wen Ping. His tone of voice immediately changed from the frame feeling just now. Instead, he entered Wen Ping''s frame and said, "master Wen, our hundred schools alliance can give you a lot of things!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Situ xiuneng quickly raised his hand to stop Wen Ping. The tone of his voice was not as oppressive as before. Instead, he went into Wen Ping''s frame and asked, "master Wen, our hundred schools alliance can give you a lot of things!"


    Wen Ping''s framework is very simple, that is, let situ Xiu be equal, or face him with a low attitude!


    To seek peace, we must have the attitude of seeking peace!


    Because it''s not his immortal sect''s intention to seek peace, it''s his hundred sect alliance!


    To be honest, he doesn''t have much hatred for baizong League. As long as baizong League doesn''t provoke him, he won''t go to baizong League for trouble. Therefore, Wen Ping has some expectations for the peace talks. Peaceful coexistence is a life everyone wants. Now Wen Ping wants to develop zongmen, and he even wants peace, because only peace can give him time to manage zongmen.


    Wen Ping didn''t rush to sit down, but said, "but my immortal sect doesn''t lack anything now. And I''ve taken all the treasures of the Dragon God gate. Now I don''t want anything. "


    Situ xiuneng replied, "but you need a name!"


    Wen Ping just sat down. He was really interested in the word name. However, it must be impossible to show interest at this time. Naturally, we can''t reveal too much curiosity about these two words. Otherwise, with the urination of stu xiuneng, it is estimated that the idea that he is in the dominant position will appear in his mind and begin to oppress him.


    At this time, the best way is to keep the language short!


    "Go on," Wen said


    Situ xiuneng said: "without a proper name, all the forces in the establishment will not have deeper cooperation and contacts with immortal sect even if they fear the power of immortal sect. We can give the East Lake, Mingjing lake, Zimo lake and so on the leading power to the immortal sect, so that the immortal sect can have a legitimate name to take root in the three lakes, so that the immortal sect can really become a giant force. In this way, many forces will take the lead of the immortal sect and really bring a lot of benefits and benefits to the immortal sect. "


    "That''s all?"


    Wen Ping showed a indifferent expression that he was not interested in.


    Situ xiuneng said quickly: "if you don''t like the hundred clan alliance in the land of three lakes, you can withdraw it. If you don''t mind, the baizong League branch here will continue to take root here, and the immortal patriarch will be the head of all the affairs. This is the result of discussions among many silver level leaders, and it is also the greatest benefit to immortal sect. I only hope you can clear up the past with the hundred sect alliance. "


    Wen Ping''s attitude made situ xiuneng have no choice but to throw out the most fragrant "cake" that should have been thrown out at last. He believed that there was no reason why immortal sect could not look down on this "fragrant cake". Clan, family or college, why are they stronger? The purpose is not to have absolute voice, absolute dominance, and more in-depth cooperation with baizong alliance.


    Originally, the absolute right to speak in mingjinghu was owned by the baizong alliance, but now the baizong alliance gives it all to immortal, which is only the treatment of the top four-star giants.


    Dragon God gate does not have!


    On the contrary, like the Dragon God gate, the baizong alliance will secretly send Zhenyue Shangjing to spy on it.


    It can be said that the treatment of immortal sect is unprecedented in the hundred sect alliance.


    Hearing what situ xiuneng said, it is undeniable that Wen Ping was really moved.


    After returning from the Dragon God gate, he wanted to expand the immortal sect quickly, not only for himself, but also for his parents.


    It is hard to imagine how fast the development of the four lakes would be if the resources of the baizong alliance were suddenly concentrated on the immortal one.


    However, Wen Ping remained rational.


    Hundred League is so stupid?


    The answer is obviously impossible.


    Wen Ping asked: "compared with what baizong alliance gave me, I want to know why you baizong alliance gave me so many things. Just because the immortal sect destroyed the Dragon God sect and didn''t want to conflict with the immortal sect again, causing unnecessary losses, I''m afraid it''s not enough to get so much? "


    Situ xiuneng replied: "master Wen is right. In addition to not wanting to have another conflict with Guizong, the baizong alliance has other ideas. According to the meaning of many silver level leaders, the alliance can give the immortal the greatest freedom and power. Similarly, the immortal can also give the immortal the greatest reward and help. "


    "Say it


    As for Wen Ping''s previous tough attitude, situ xiuneng knew that he had lost the dominant power and could not say anything else to regain the dominant power. He could only choose to follow Wen Ping''s reply and say, "it''s very simple that the hundred clan alliance needs Lord Wen to make a whirlpool map. From then on, Lord Wen''s whirlpool map is only provided to the top of the hundred clan alliance! Bai Jing won''t miss you. At the same time, the baizong alliance also wants to send people to practice and study in the immortal sect. Of course, this is just for the immortal sect to better integrate into the baizong alliance. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Wen Ping said in secret that the baizong alliance is really a good calculation.


    However, for Wen Ping, it doesn''t matter who sells the vortex map to. If you don''t like baizong alliance, just set the price higher. If they can''t afford it, it''s none of his business. It''s just that people from the hundred sects alliance want to come in to study and practice, which is definitely not possible - because those people are sent by the hundred sects alliance in the final analysis, not from his immortal sect.There is a saying that if it is not my nationality, it will be different!


    What''s more, the immortal sect can''t accept those who come with a different heart.


    Just as Wen Ping hesitated, the voice of the system came, "remind the host that at present, the host''s reputation level is only level 2, so it can''t have the power to get vassal, and it can''t develop its own territory. To develop the site, we must upgrade the main hall. If you want to have vassal power, you must upgrade your reputation to level 4. The most important thing is that the vassal power of super clan can''t be ordinary. In the land of three lakes, no force has reached the standard at present! "


    The meaning of the system words is very obvious, that is, Wen Ping simply can''t accept the benefits given by baizong alliance.


    Wen Ping nodded his head and said in his heart, "I understand."


    Wen Ping, the latter, listened to the system when he defected in the capital of the sea of clouds.


    As for the site with such a large area of three lakes, Wen Ping is not interested in it, because he is not able to transform such a large area of land.


    Since we can''t transform it, what''s the use of it?


    At this time, situ Xiu saw that Wen Ping was silent, and guessed that Wen Ping might be thinking. So he began to think back on what he had said and find out why he might refuse. After reviewing it several times, he felt that what he had given, and what the alliance wanted, were all good for the immortal. The special whirlpool chart, the hundred alliance is not without money.


    As for the conditions for entering the immortal sect, situ xiuneng also felt that it was unlikely to be the reason for his refusal. After all, immortal sect can only impart some secrets to the people of baizong League.


    Thinking of this, situ Xiu took a deep breath.


    Then Wen Ping said, "master situ, I''m not interested in the benefits you give me. How about another one? "


    "Change!"


    Situ xiuneng was stunned, and then his heart suddenly showed anger.


    Refuse, agree, these two possibilities he has thought about, but did not think Wen Ping will say change this word.


    Is this insulting the hundred leagues?


    The baizong alliance took out all the most precious things and put in front of him things that other forces could not hope for, but he could not see them and said he wanted to change them.


    Situ Xiu could resist his anger and asked, "I don''t know what master Wen wants to change?"


    "Bai Jing!"


    Hearing this request, situ Xiu could turn his anger into a smile. He didn''t look down on it. Then he asked with a smile, "I don''t know how many white crystals Wenzong mainly has?"


    Wen Ping is the first person who wants Bai Jing instead of power and territory.


    That''s interesting!


    I don''t know whether Wen Ping is stupid or ignorant.


    With the continuous control of energy resources, more and more benefits will come into the White Lake.


    Wen Ping only focused on short-term gains.


    Is it so short of white crystal?


    Wen Ping didn''t know what situ xiuneng was thinking at this time. He just thought about the answer to his last question. At last, Wen Ping didn''t say an accurate number. "It depends on how you hundred schools think of my immortal school and how much it''s worth taking out."


    Situ xiuneng replied with a smile, "I don''t have much of Bai Jing''s words. I have to discuss it with them and ask them to send it. However, since Lord Wen gave up the control of the three lakes, our hundred clans alliance will not give less. However, as for whether to give immortal Zong 30000 or 50000, it has to be discussed by many silver level principals before a decision can be made. Lord Wen, it may take a while. "


    "No hurry, I''ll wait."


    As soon as Wen Ping heard the number of 35000, he was very happy. Wait, originally don''t suffer a loss, on the contrary, after waiting there is Bai Jing to take, how can he say don''t want to wait such words.


    However, there is another thing that needs to be emphasized: "master situ, and what you said is that you want to send people from the hundred sects alliance to practice immortal sect, which I refuse. You can, like me, think of a replacement request. "


    "All right."


    Situ Xiu could nod his head. In fact, it was not something that had to be done. He believes that the other silver level leaders do this just to make baizong alliance and immortal sect get along better. Since Wen Ping is not willing, he will discuss with other silver level leaders for another condition. Talking about peace is a process of talking, and there is never a handful of them. Today, he is not coming with the purpose of meeting, but with the purpose of finding out the unidentified strong man who stands behind the immortal sect and helps them.


    However, he didn''t see other people in the immortal sect this time, nor did the people behind the immortal sect. More or less, he didn''t feel so comfortable.


    Fortunately, there is a long way to go!


    As long as you stay in Cangwu City, there is always a chance to see clearly.


    At the same time, three people were wandering down the mountain, back and forth, I don''t know how many times.


    They are Luan Yue, Heishan and Heiyu.


    Xia Jin and situ xiuneng''s ascent to the mountain made them anxious. They walked around the immortal sect''s mountain for several times, but they couldn''t get there. They just wanted to see the red eyed ape who mocked them that day again, and then let him convey the news. Bainianxiang is the daughter of the patriarch. If it is seen by situ xiuneng and bainianxiang, it will be a big deal.However, no matter how many turns, the red eyed ape never showed up.


    Luan month helpless, toward the side two people said: "let''s break into the maze, that guy noticed that will certainly come to laugh at us."


    "This..."


    Black feather two people hesitated.


    It''s so dangerous and unpredictable. How can you break into it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Luan Yue saw that they were hesitant. She was angry and scolded: "if Miss and Xia Jin have a conflict, situ Xiu can help Xia Jin take Miss regardless of his identity. Are you responsible for this?"


    Qianlongzong has been fighting fiercely in recent years, with territory disputes and subordinate power wars emerging one after another. Both sides have the idea of killing each other in one fell swoop, and wars often arise. Because of these battlefields, there were no less than five strong people in the dead zone.


    As we all know, if we continue to fight like this, the loss will be greater and greater, and the strong will die more and more.


    But no one can stop, because the dispute has lasted too long, want to stop, only the other side admit defeat. But they are all the top forces among the four-star giants. They are watching every move of Tiandi lake. Whoever admits defeat means he is defeated.


    It''s hard for a loser to look up in front of a winner. For a member of a top force, it''s worse than killing them.


    If bainianxiang had an accident at this time, the suzerain would be in chaos, and the Xia family would certainly take this opportunity to attack on a large scale, because the Xia family would use bainianxiang as a shield to get the results that they have not been able to get for hundreds of years.


    The stable war situation may change today.


    After hearing Luan Yue''s low roar and abuse, Heiyu and Luan Yue''s same sense of crisis flashed through their minds. They immediately cut off their hesitation and nodded like a rattle. Then he took the lead to plunge into the maze.


    See, Luan month also with resolute eyes behind two people rushed into the maze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    It''s time for breakfast.


    People have come to the kitchen one after another, and the gravity field and dormitory area are empty.


    During the time of immortal sect, bainianxiang gradually integrated into the public. From the first few words to the later open heart, to now gradually become one with everyone, between the words have begun to tease each other, speaking is not so formal.


    When Bainian Xiang opened her heart, everyone naturally took Bainian Xiang as a younger martial sister, not limited to introduction and guidance.


    Of course, it has something to do with bainianxiang''s generosity.


    In recent days, Bai Nianxiang has spent a lot of money. Bai Jing asked everyone to study in the workshop.


    As Yang Lele walked to the kitchen, he suddenly played the role of the elder martial brother and asked, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister bainianxiang? How high can the flying sword get up?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Nianxiang showed a ray of pride on her face and said, "I can get up three feet high. I think my sword will soon fly to heaven."


    Yang Lele nodded and said, "by the way, you can ask elder martial brother Luo Mi to borrow their swords. Their dragon chopping sword and Tianya are all magic weapons used by the practitioners in the world of killing immortals. Royal sword belongs to the category of magic. It''s easier to practice with magic weapons. "


    "Why don''t you teach by hand?" Luo Mibai takes a look at Yang Lele, but they are also generous. They follow Yang Lele''s words and say, "if younger martial sister bainianxiang really needs it, we can borrow your flying sword. It''s a lot easier to practice imperial sword with dragon chopping sword or Tianya sword. It''s just that Yang Lele certainly didn''t teach you how to learn faster and better. "


    Yang Lele said: "it''s good to have this self-knowledge. hey. If the younger martial sister needs it, I can teach her by hand. Who wants me to be the elder martial brother? "


    Just finished, Yang Lele realized that it was not right, and quickly looked at Zhao Qing.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qing was not relieved.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but forget it. I think the elder martial brothers may give me a magic weapon. Hehe, my elder martial brothers are all handsome. They are handsome and powerful. Tut Tut, I haven''t seen many young talents in Qianlong lake that can compete with elder martial brother. "


    Bai Nianxiang is flattering happily.


    Of course, I don''t really want to be loved. It''s just that after getting acquainted, I can make a joke.


    They know it''s bainianxiang''s routine, and they know it''s flattery, but they still feel comfortable. However, for Luo MI, comfort is comfort, but he has to say, "come on, I was shouting to beat me two days ago."


    "Cut, stingy." Bai Nianxiang looked at Luo MI with disdain, which made everyone laugh. Then, Bai Nianxiang said, "elder martial brother Lele, I invite you to watch a movie tonight and eat that pop Rice flower. Don''t ask Luo to find a person. Hum, cheapskate. "


    Luo Mi shook his head helplessly.


    The crowd looked at each other and laughed again.


    However, she is very generous. As senior brothers and sisters, Yang Lele can''t take any more. After all, they don''t have Bai Jing.


    It''s one thing to be generous with others when you get along with others. It''s another thing to eat others'' food and use others'' food.


    Yang Lele shook his head, "younger martial sister Lele, do you have a mine?"


    Bainianxiang replied truthfully: "we qianlongzong have a total of 12 large-scale albite ores and 33 small-scale albite ores. Most of them are from my Bainian family. "When he said this, Bai Nianxiang looked very serious and seemed to be answering the question seriously.


    Yang Lele laughed and said, "no wonder."


    In the meantime, the kitchen is here.


    Elder Yu Mo came out of the kitchen and said to the people, "go to find the Lord, and then get ready to eat."


    "The Lord is not here."


    Yang Lele was suspicious, because the patriarch seldom ordered food, and only occasionally needed them to call.


    "The Lord is not going to the cinema alone, is he?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    "In the morning, the Lord should be building a wood forest or listening to the rain Pavilion. It may be that you have reached the realm of selflessness. Go and shout


    "Yes, elder."


    They nodded and divided into two groups to find Wenping.


    "Suzerain master -"


    when Bainian Xiang and others found the main hall and were ready to go to Tingyu Pavilion, Bainian Xiang stopped. There was a look of surprise in his eyes, and his steps could not help stopping. Because in the thousand level, a familiar figure stood there, especially the face.


    In fact, they haven''t seen each other many times.


    However, Bainian Xiang can guarantee that she will never forget this person''s face in her life. Arrogance, arrogance and defiance can be captured in his face. Now think about it, she can''t help but want to step on her feet. It''s better to step on it just after she comes out of the toilet.


    "How did he come here?"


    It''s haunting.


    Whatever you hate, you have to see.


    Bai Nianxiang has no mind to think about what Xia Jin will appear here, and who are the people around her. She turns around and prepares to leave.


    She was afraid that if she looked at it again, she would not be able to eat the delicious LingMi and drink the sweet water in the well.


    However, people have already stood on the square. For the empty square, it is very conspicuous that several people suddenly appear. Xia Jin doesn''t want to go even if he doesn''t like anyone, but his attention will be attracted by a group of people.


    "Younger martial sister..." When Yang Lele saw that Bai Nianxiang was about to leave, he asked, but before he could speak, Xia Jin''s voice came.


    "Bainianxiang!"


    "Bainianxiang!"


    Xia Jin shouts twice, and then he suddenly runs towards him, making situ xiuneng, who is going to the thousand level steps, stand up.


    "Don''t run!"


    Xia Jin''s face was full of ecstasy. He grabbed Bai Nianxiang with his hands, but he was stopped by a roar at this time.


    "Xia Jin!"


    This is the voice of situ Xiu.


    After situ xiuneng yelled angrily, Xia Jin''s body slowly slowed down and then stopped. Of course, the joy in my heart is not gone. For him, bainianxiang part-time job is a piece of meat on the chopping board. As long as his knife is cut down, no matter how it is cut, it will be delicious.


    Like bainianxiang, he didn''t want to think about why the other party disappeared and suddenly appeared a few years later, and why the other party appeared here.


    Yang Lele and others followed him, staring at Xia Jin with vigilant eyes, and his body became tense, "what do you want to do?"


    Xia Jin answered coldly in a low voice, "get out of the way, don''t get in my way."


    Yang Lele was not afraid and asked, "do you know where this is?"


    "Hum!" Xia Jin just gave a cold hum, and a trace of indifference passed on her face. However, when she was about to go further, she was held by a man. As soon as Xia Jin looked back, he saw that it was his master situ xiuneng. "Master, this is a good opportunity for me in summer!"


    Situ xiuneng shook his head, then looked back at Wen Ping, who was standing behind him with a cold face, and said: "master Wen, there were some conflicts between this child and that bainianxiang, which led to his impulse. However, it was all a joke. I''m really sorry."


    Wen Ping replied, "it''s better to be impulsive."


    He just felt that Xia Jin had an obvious evil intention, otherwise he would not rush to Bai Nianxiang as soon as he met him, and his hands would be clawed directly. If Xia Jin rushes forward, he doesn''t want to talk about peace. He will let the evil spirit Knight kill Xia Jin directly.


    Immortal clan, no matter what festival, is not the reason for his hands!


    Situ xiuneng still showed a smile and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He directly pulled Xia Jin back and said, "goodbye -"


    after that, situ xiuneng walked towards the thousand level steps and pulled Xia Jin down the mountain in a twinkling of an eye. However, Xia Jin was not so willing to go down the mountain. He tried to break free from situ xiuneng''s hand again and again, and looked back at Bai Nianxiang''s eyes with reluctance.


    As soon as situ xiuneng left, Wen Ping turned her eyes on Bai Nianxiang. Bai Nianxiang, who was in a dazed state, leaned against a tree. Although she was surrounded by Yang Lele and comforting them, her face was still a little shaken.


    At the same time, the sound of the system came from Wenping''s ear.Luan Yue several people, unexpectedly suddenly broke into the maze, no matter how many times they were sent away by the maze, they still kept rushing to the maze.


    Perseverance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Are these three crazy?"


    Wen Ping murmured, and then came to bainianxiang.


    Wen Ping asked, "have you had a holiday?"


    Bai Nianxiang raised her head, and her expression slowly recovered from the shock, because when she saw Wen Ping, she suddenly felt a sense of security. She did not know why, but when Wen Ping stood firmly in front of her, he could feel the security of standing behind his father.


    With this sense of security, bainianxiang looks much better. After Wen Ping''s questioning, she slowly and thoughtfully shakes her head and then says, "he is a very annoying and unpopular person. I''ve seen him several times before, but I''ve never offended him."


    At the beginning, no matter how Xia Jin belittled her or provoked her in public, she remembered that she didn''t say a word at that time and put up with it.


    Because she knows, she can''t make trouble!


    Sharkin is so much better than her.


    He is one of the top rookies in the world Lake rookie ranking, and the pride of all eyes. She is just a master of the lower realm. Although she has great talent, she is far worse than Xia Jin. At her age, the other party is already in the realm of tongxuan, and now I''m afraid it''s almost half a step of Shenxuan.


    One side of Wen Ping listened to this, nodded, did not continue to ask, "that may be because of something else, in short, he must do so for a reason. But you don''t have to worry. The immortal sect is very safe. He won''t have another chance to go to the immortal sect. "


    Bai Nianxiang nodded and said, "thank you, master."


    "You go to dinner first, I''ll be later." Wen Ping said and turned to walk down the thousand layer steps.


    When Yang Lele and others return to the kitchen with Bainian incense, Wen Ping has only one step to the bottom of the thousand layer ladder, and then goes to the place where Luan Yue three people keep rushing into the maze. Midway met around the city, in the inquiry around the city, Wen Ping just a simple back, did not talk well.


    For this answer, if the letter around the city really talks about it once, it will be false. In a word, it''s better to make peace without conflict. As for whether the talks can be concluded in the future, that is another matter. After dealing with the city circle, Wen Ping continues to go to the other side of Yunlan mountain. He just bumps into Luan Yue, who has just been sent out by the maze. They are about to break in again, but they are stopped by Wen Ping.


    Luan Yue three people see not surprised to that day of red eye giant ape, but will Lord Wen Ping to surprised, happy and afraid of misunderstanding, hastened to explain.


    Because it''s no good not to explain, otherwise Wen Ping will regard them as enemies again, then they can''t bear the anger of immortal sect.


    Luan Yue said: "master Wen, we didn''t mean to. We have something urgent to meet you. We can''t help it. We have to go into the maze all the time."


    Wen Ping looked at the three men kneeling on one knee with apology, and said in his heart, are these three really not fatal? Can''t they change the way? However, he is not that kind of nerd, can''t see the reason of three people''s crazy behavior. Without a certain reason, three people would be so reckless?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    All three of them are not stupid. Up to now, they all have their own little nineties in mind, and they all have their own ways of dealing with people.


    But they all chose the same stupid method, which made Wen Ping suddenly wonder why.


    "I have something to say."


    Luan Yue then said, "Lord Wen, please protect our young lady. The people who went up the mountain just now are all from the summer school, and they are the enemies of qianlongzong. Now when they see Miss bainianxiang here, they may directly take her and use it to threaten the patriarch. "


    Wen Ping asked, "Xia family?"


    Luan Yue explained: "a force equivalent to our Qianlong clan''s flag drum is stronger than the Dragon God clan. We have had a war with Qianlong clan for hundreds of years."


    Wen Ping nodded his head, but he was not interested in the contradiction between the big forces, so he didn''t ask any more questions and answered directly, "you don''t need to say that immortal sect will protect bainianxiang. Let''s go. Don''t go on and on


    "With master Wen''s words, we will feel more at ease." Get Wen Ping''s answer, Luan Yue slowly revealed a wisp of smile. In her opinion, it should be no problem that immortal sect can destroy the Dragon God gate and protect Bainian incense in the hands of silver level principal, as long as there is no accident.


    Even though he was still worried about situ xiuneng, Wen Ping''s answer calmed him down.


    When he wanted to speak again, Wen Ping interrupted her directly. "If someone wants to move bainianxiang, the patriarch will kill her directly."


    This sentence is equivalent to a shot in the arm, into the hearts of three people.


    Let three people be in a certain mood!


    If others say this, it seems perfunctory and boastful, but they believe it when they say it gently!


    When he wanted to express his thanks again, Wen Ping was ready to go back. Luan Yue three people also did not continue to say anything, turn around when the road is opposite. They dare not go to qiancengyuan to see if Tianma motorcade has left immortal clan. They just want to stay away from immortal clan and think that it''s better to live near the city these days.


    ¡­¡­


    In the daytime, the streets are noisy, and the horses pull cars through the middle of the street. Whether it''s chatting or shopping, pedestrians are avoiding. Unable to avoid, he was startled by Tianma. He couldn''t slow down after sitting on the road for a long time. He muttered and scolded after the motorcade left.Similar to these frightened pedestrians is Xia Jin. After being led back to the Inn by situ xiuneng, he is indignant. It''s a pity that a large opportunity has been lost. The dispute between Xia family and qianlongzong has not caught such a gap for hundreds of years.


    How many times do you want to capture bainianxiang in summer, but bainianxiang is well protected. It''s even more difficult to find such an opportunity when you go missing.


    But situ xiuneng was his master after all. He was not good at releasing his temper. He could only pretend to be nothing, but he was thinking about how to seize the opportunity.


    Opportunities don''t come every year!


    Once missed, the next opportunity may be years later.


    Just standing by the window thinking, a voice rang out not far away, "master Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was a baldheaded man with a flattering face in a black gold gown. In terms of temperament, it''s not the kind of person who is suitable for flattering, because no matter the face or the figure, there is no slave like temperament. So that flattering expression looks a little embarrassed.


    Xia Jin looked back and said, "Master Lu."


    Lu Ming is the right-hand man of situ xiuneng, and he has a good position in baizong League.


    However, Lu Ming also wants Xia family''s support, so in the few meetings, Lu Ming is always flattering, and Xia Jin is not surprised.


    Lu Ming was still flattering, and then said, "Lord situ has something to ask for you. Let''s go to his room as soon as possible."


    Summer nods and smiles back.


    There was a murmur in my heart.


    What happened when Shifu came to him suddenly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Xiajin nods and smiles back.


    There was a murmur in my heart.


    What happened when Shifu came to him suddenly?


    However, seeing that Lu Ming didn''t have a serious expression on his face and didn''t remind him of anything, Xia Jin dispelled his worry that situ xiuneng might punish him. As he went up, Xia Jin began to carve out what he could say to situ Xiu.


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stops in front of him, showing his intention to let Xia Jin walk in front of him.


    "Master Xia, after you!"


    Xia Jin asked, "Master Lu, are you not going?"


    "I''m afraid master Xia will have to go to see Master situ alone. But with master Xia''s talent, master situ is not in a bad mood. He will not blame you for what he did just now. He will only praise you when he comes to you. " Lu Ming explains.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Xia Jin to see situ xiuneng. On the contrary, he is very willing to do this kind of move. It''s just that situ xiuneng can give him a job. If you think about it carefully, you have to do it quickly. So we can only choose to praise Xia Jin, in order to get closer.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, please do it first." After hearing Lu Ming''s reply, Xia Jin nodded and dealt with it casually. Then he stepped over Lu Ming from the other side of the stairs. Suddenly, he stood up and asked, "Master Lu, it''s convenient to say, what did he want you to do?"


    Lu Ming took a few breaths in silence, as if he was holding something in his heart. Then he whispered, "Lord situ ordered me to send a message to the other silver elders with the secret technique of life loss, asking them to discuss the number of Baijing for immortal sect and think of another request."


    Xia Jin a Leng, "really give Bai Jing?"


    Tens of thousands of white crystals, this is not a small sum.


    Why is the alliance so soft on a sanxiu sect?


    In the past, it was a direct Allied campaign?


    Situ Xiu nodded, didn''t say any more, and gave Xia Jin a way to walk downstairs. Xia Jin thought about it in his mind, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he went to the place where situ xiuneng lived. He stopped at the door for a while before knocking.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xia Jin asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Situ xiuneng asked: "it''s OK. I have something to ask. How do you feel about Lu Ming? "


    How does Xia Shengjin say? Master Lu and I don''t see each other very much, but it''s obvious that we are strong and reliable people who can be your right-hand man, Master Lu, and take care of you all the year round. What''s more, Mr. Lu treats me well. He is more easygoing and has no airs. "


    Situ xiuneng said: "it''s good for you to have this feeling. Lu Ming is not only my confidant, but also my right arm. How close you are to him is the best. His ability will be a great help to you in the future. After you go back this time, tell your father that you should support him behind his back. Lu Ming is very reliable. "


    Xia Jin nodded, "master, I understand! It''s just that you are so familiar with my father, wouldn''t it be better for you to ask? "


    Situ Xiu could wave his hand, but he didn''t explain much. "You don''t understand what he said. Just do what he said."


    But Xia Jin could only give a dull hum.


    If he didn''t want to say what situ xiuneng meant, he couldn''t guess.


    After that, situ xiuneng said, "by the way, I asked you to come in for another thing. Sit down first


    Xia Jin said in a voice, "just say it. I''ll stand."


    Standing stands for intransigence.


    He felt that situ Xiu would certainly make a speech on the issue of Bai Nianxiang.


    Seeing this, situ xiuneng''s eyes flashed a wisp of helplessness, and then said: "I know your urgency. The Xia family has a close relationship with me. If the Xia family has something to do, I, situ Xiu, will try my best to help. However, you need to understand that this negotiation is decided by the other six major silver level principals through joint discussion, and represents the highest decision of the baizong alliance. "


    He doesn''t need Xia Jin to understand too much. He just hopes that Xia Jin can understand that Bai Nianxiang''s affairs must be put down and put the overall situation first.


    Xia Jin said, "master, if my father is here, he will surely take Bainian incense without hesitation."


    Situ xiuneng said, "I will stop him, too!"


    Situ xiuneng said it and released his unquestionable eyes, which symbolized that his words would be done. It also means that it will definitely prevent Xia Jin from doing what he wants to do, and it will certainly prevent Xia Jin from sabotaging the peace talks. Seeing this, Xia Jin dodged the sharp eyes and breathed a little unhappily, then stood there silent.


    For a long time, Xia Jin suddenly began to say: "disciple, remember."


    Situ xiuneng then said, "just remember, immortal sect is far from as simple as you can see. It is certain that there are strong people in Zhenyue. In addition, the master also controls a new world of the vortex map, which is likely to take the vortex map to a new stage. This is not only needed by the practitioners without the different veins, but also by the entire hundred alliance and the whole world lake.


    He doesn''t want Xia Jin. The Xia family can see this clearly and focus on the overall situation. Summer likes to act for self-interest, which is understandable, but this time, he will hinder summer. It was because he was worried about this that he asked Lu Ming to summon him with the secret of longevity.Yixun is ten years old!


    If you come here more than once, you can''t afford it.


    "I understand." Xia Jin bowed back.


    Situ Xiu immediately waved his hand and said, "go out."


    Xia Jin may not listen to him, but fortunately, Xia Jin is the only one in the family. What immortal sect can destroy the dragon is enough to prove its extraordinary strength. Although Xia Jin is arrogant and arrogant, he should not be stupid enough to catch Bai Nianxiang again.


    When the Xia family comes, the negotiation should have been finished. It''s none of his business to do anything special for the Xia family.


    At that time, it would only be the contradiction between immortal sect and Xia family, which had nothing to do with baizong alliance!


    At this time, Xia Jin, after leaving situ xiuneng''s room, looked back at the direction he had just come out, and a ray of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    In his opinion, situ xiuneng had forgotten his origin.


    It''s up to his father to make him who he is today and to be the silver chief. Otherwise, there are still a few people who are as strong as him. Why is it his turn to be the silver chief. Now he has become a silver chief, but he has to break down the bridge and not help the Xia family.


    If my father is here, I''m afraid he has already won the immortal sect, and he will take Bainian incense!


    Can he stop it?


    "As soon as Bainian incense is available, it is bound to make summer obtain the results that it has not achieved for hundreds of years. My father worried about this, so he let me follow situ xiuneng and put an end to the threat of Qianlong sect. Bainianxiang disappeared for several years, but it''s not easy to reappear. How can we miss it? "


    Xia Jin murmured in his heart, and his mind kept on thinking, thinking of the perfect way to win bainianxiang.


    No one can use it!


    Looks like it''s just for the family.


    Ninety nine percent of the 100 alliance leaders can only practice the secret skill of burning life and escaping back to the residence, but Lu Ming practices the secret method of communication of burning life. However, Lu Ming is a confidant of situ xiuneng and a member of the baizong alliance. It''s hard to say whether he will drive him.


    But you have to try.


    After making up her mind, Xia Jin hurried downstairs, but instead of rushing to Lu Ming''s room, she chose to sit downstairs and order some food and wine, which seemed to kill time. Why don''t you go to Lu Ming as soon as you go downstairs? There''s a reason. First, I''m afraid that situ Xiu will find out. Second, I know that Lu Ming is using a secret skill. It''s inconvenient to disturb him.


    So in the evening, when Lu Ming comes back from situ xiuneng''s room, Xia Jin is ready to get up and look for him.


    Looking back and forth, Xia Jin pushed the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Second floor.


    Situ Xiu could see Yunlan mountain from the window, holding a piece of paper in his hand. However, this paper is not letter paper, but a piece of common paper to record. The tissue paper is swinging with the wind, like the skirt, it seems that it may float away with the wind at any time.


    "The six chief officials didn''t say much about the request for Bai Jing. It must not be a big problem. However, I am afraid that this new requirement is somewhat difficult to handle. " The other six silver masters all chose the method of making the flying boat. "I don''t want to ask for trouble with this. How can people take out the method of making the boat? We have to rely on Lu Ming to send a message tomorrow to discuss it."


    Fortunately, with situ Xiu there, it''s not too much trouble to summon and discuss things for one day.


    In his opinion, it''s a lot easier to accept the condition of buying with white crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lu Ming lied that he had followed Xia Jin out of the city to the side of Yunlan mountain outside the city.


    At night, Xia Jin and Lu Ming were in front, and six others followed.


    These six people came with the motorcade a few days ago. Their daily duty is to run errands and do chores for situ Xiu. However, the strength of these six people can not be underestimated. What''s more, he must be a good hand to work with the silver level principal.


    Zhenyuejing is only the most basic condition.


    Lu Ming looked at Xia Jin this time with a smile on his face, but he was serious. As he walked by the city wall, he whispered to Xia Jin beside him: "young master Xia, I have a hidden spirit grass here. You can eat it. Even in Zhenyue, he can''t feel your breath in half an hour."


    Cloisteria, a plant of 50 white crystals!


    Zhenyuejing, even zhenyueshangjing, can''t feel the breath of the user in the drug effect time.


    Originally, it was reserved for the last resort, but tonight, it was zhuxiajin who secretly took bainianxiang in the hinterland of immortal sect. In order to be on the safe side, he had to take out the hidden God grass in his heart, and he had to send one to each of the six people behind him.


    Xia Jin took the black hidden spirit grass, gazed at it, and then said: "Master Lu, don''t worry, I will ask my father to double the cost of hidden spirit grass when I go back. Moreover, if it is successful, my father will definitely push you to be the candidate for the silver level


    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of eager light.However, in this night, it is insignificant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Hearing this, Lu Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of eager light.


    However, in this night, it is insignificant!


    Although the candidate does not necessarily mean that he will become a silver chief, it is still a great opportunity. It''s hard to meet a chance in one''s life. There are not many strong people in tiandihu Town, but there are also many. How many people in tiandihu town will try to get the number of candidates.


    With Xia Jin''s promise, even if Xia Jin doesn''t pay for the consumption of the hidden spirit grass, even if he takes out a few more hidden spirit grass, he can accept it.


    Of course, this is just a hypothesis.


    Hidden God grass is valuable. It''s a great opportunity to get seven or eight plants.


    After getting the hidden spirit grass, Xia Jin quickly told several people behind him. At the same time, he put one of them into his mouth and chewed it. "Eat it quickly, time doesn''t wait."


    The roar of the beast on the Bank of the city echoes behind the entrance of the city wall. When the hidden spirit grass into the abdomen, eight people at the same time began to produce some changes.


    The momentum and breath gradually weakened, just like a candle about to burn out.


    In the end, the sound of eight people walking disappeared completely.


    Xia Jin nodded with satisfaction and expressed his appreciation to Lu Ming. Lu Ming is also very happy. Even when he releases his senses, he can''t feel the breath of others, let alone the immortal sect. They are all hundreds of feet away.


    Then, eight people approached Yunlan mountain at the same time.


    Eight people quietly walked through the tower, with 100 guards standing with guns on their heads. They were also holding monsters and beasts that could hear the slightest sound, but they could not hear any movement from Xia Jin and his party.


    Soon, eight people were at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Without saying anything, the eight of them plunge into the forest and go up the mountain. Their bodies skimmed the branches, plucked the leaves and weeds, but they could not make any sound. All the voices around the eight seemed to be missing.


    As a result, eight of them quickened their pace at the same time, and their perception also wantonly spread out.


    It can not only hide body, voice, but also perception.


    That''s why it''s called hidden God.


    Not stealth.


    But this perception has just been released. As soon as eight people''s hands touched the luxuriant branches in front of them, their hands suddenly poked empty.


    Body with a sudden tilt, it seems that someone pushed, eight people at the same time stood at the foot of the mountain, just up the mountain that place. Lu Ming was stunned, looking at the familiar road in front of him and the brightly lit city building not far away, he said to himself, "something''s wrong!"


    He''s not stupid. He can''t guess that he''s going the wrong way. He lost his way in the forest and walked down again.


    I''ve been going up the mountain. How can I get lost and suddenly return to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, someone around him suddenly poked him. Lu Ming answered impatiently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Jin is the same. After being poked twice by others, he also gives out a low roar, "don''t move your hands and feet if you have nothing to do. Are you dumb?"


    They looked at the people on both sides at the same time, their eyes suddenly solidified.


    Luan Yue, Heiyu and Heishan are looking at them twice!


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes, looking straight at each other.


    It''s not a blink.


    Seeing this, Xia Jin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and he was at a loss.


    The hidden spirit grass can indeed hide many things. It can make the upper boundary of Zhenyue not feel their existence for a certain period of time. However, the hidden spirit grass can not really hide the body completely.


    People can see in front of their eyes as long as they are not blind.


    Lu Ming looks at the three, and the breath of Zhenyue comes to his face, which makes Lu Ming a little bitter.


    Eight saphenous grasses have been eaten for nothing!


    How did the Zhenyue border appear at the foot of the mountain? However, the bitter ghost is bitter and astringent, so he hastens to calm down. After all, the effect of the hidden spirit grass is still there. He is not aware of his realm on the other side, and probably just takes it as a lost person. Then Lu Ming asked, "what are you doing?"


    With that, Xia Jin, who was next to him, answered with relief, "after so many mountains, I finally arrived at Cangwu city."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Mingxin was just like a knife.


    There''s no silver here, isn''t there?


    Before we went up the mountain, we ran into the town of immortal sect. It should be impossible to go up the mountain again. Tonight''s action can basically be declared a failure.


    It''s just his eight saphenous plants.


    It''s nothing!


    It took him decades to save it!


    At this time, Luan Yue three people look at each other, although in the dark, Xia Jin''s face is not so clear, but they recognize Xia Jin. As for Lu Ming and others, although Luan Yue didn''t know their names and identities, she knew that they must be the strong men who came with them this time.She guessed that Xia Jin would make some moves, so she made a patrol guard to patrol around Yunlan mountain tonight.


    I didn''t expect to catch Xia Jin and his party.


    However, this meeting, she can only pretend not to know.


    There are many people on the other side!


    Qianlongzong is the only three of them here. They can''t do it unless they have to.


    It''s just that all eight people have no breath, which is very strange. And it seems that they just came out of the forest without the sound of leaves and branches. Standing here is like melting into the night. Luan Yue three people immediately thought that this group of people must have eaten some natural materials and land treasures.


    As for what it is, they don''t know.


    After all, none of them is a master of Lingshan.


    However, they know that this kind of natural materials and local treasures are expensive and time limited.


    We can''t do it, but we must find a way to drag the medicine through, otherwise they may go up the mountain.


    Immortal sect has a strong maze, but it''s hard to be safe!


    Luan Yue followed Xia Jin''s words and said, "where are you from?"


    Xia Jin''s heart suddenly a joy, and then said: "a precarious Town, a word, but fortunately is to Cangwu city."


    These days, he has heard people in the street feel so much, so he simply moved the whole story.


    Luan Yue said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. It seems that the demons are rampant in the places where you come. Cangwu city is not a big city, but if you can come here, you must know a lot about it. Cangwu city is now backed by the immortal sect. It may not be able to guarantee anything else, but it will certainly guarantee the stability of the people. "


    When Xia Jin heard Luan Yue''s pursuit of immortality, a wisp of disdain passed in his heart. However, he still had a smile on his face. As he walked to the city wall, he said: "by the way, I don''t know what to call them. When we first came to Cangwu City, we really didn''t know the place of life. "


    "Not familiar? Shall I introduce you? " Luan Yue immediately began to think about what she heard and saw in Cangwu city these days. In a word, she could say as much as she could, and the longer the time, the better. "Let''s start with the Lord of the city. The Lord of Cangwu city is called Huancheng, whose realm is not high. However, it has attracted many powerful people from all over the world, as many as a dozen. There must be no problem for more than a dozen people to pass through xuanjing and protect Cangwu city. Now the city Lord''s mansion still wants to expand to expand the territory of Cangwu city. After all, there will be a lot of people living here in the future... "


    Luan Yue talks on and on, and the two of them gradually let go, and then add what they heard and saw. Xia Jin nodded and was taken to the direction of the city gate. In addition to dismissing what Luan Yue and others said, he had no other emotion.


    Lu Ming is the most emotional.


    After all, it''s the eight saphenous grasses.


    It didn''t work out. Xia Jin promised that nothing would be done for him.


    What bothered him most was that this time he was hiding from situ xiuneng to help Xia Jin. Later, after he went there, the breath fluctuation of the hidden spirit grass would make situ xiuneng see it at a glance. It''s a good thing to say that situ Xiu could not blame him more than two times for the cooked rice.


    But it didn''t work. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen to situ Xiu.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the strong people in Zhenyue really believe Xia Jin''s words and treat them as survivors from outside.


    It''s not as good as beating grass to frighten snake, let immortal clan have a reaction.


    Ear side, Luan Yue''s voice continues, the fire light of the city gate is approaching, "if you have enough gold coins, you can rent an inn first, don''t rush to buy a house. After waiting for a month or two, a batch of new houses will be built outside the city, and then they will be bought. "


    Luan Yue''s words are common words, but Lu Ming suddenly feels that something is wrong. Looking at the smile on Xia Jin''s face, he muttered in his heart. Something''s wrong. He was in the immortal sect that day. All the people in the immortal sect were in the clan uniform.


    None of the three.


    This is not the most strange thing for him. After all, it''s just a clan uniform. If you want to wear it at night, you can take it off and wear your own. For example, baizong League also has uniforms, but he seldom wears them. He only likes to wear his own custom-made long shirts.


    The weirdest part is the accent!


    Heaven and earth lake has a universal gold ticket, so naturally there is a universal language.


    At present, we are all chatting in common language. There is no change in the feeling, but there is a little difference in the accent.


    People who don''t know much can''t hear it without going south and North.


    But he worked for situ xiuneng these years. He traveled to no less than 70 or 80 lakes and spent more than 100 years. He could hear the surprise of the accent, even though it was tiny!


    Lu Ming quickly grabbed Xia Jin and gazed at Luan Yue. Then he said, "you three are not from Cangwu City, are you?"


    Xia Jin was stunned and looked back at Lu Ming. Luan Yue''s expression also followed to solidify, busy way: "really not, we also come here from other places."


    Xia Jin said with a smile, "they are all fallen people from the end of the world!"


    Just when Xia Jin thought that he could get close to each other with these words, Lu Ming sneered and said, "that''s really interesting. Zhenlong lake is such a prosperous place. It''s necessary to come to this remote and barren East Lake. ""True Dragon Lake!"


    Xia Jin''s face is frozen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "True Dragon Lake!"


    Xia Jin''s face is frozen!


    Just now the smile disappeared, and the body reflexes suddenly leaned back to Lu Ming and the other six people. A hand on Lu Ming''s shoulder seems to push him forward at any time, and then he can run back like crazy.


    Lu Ming stands behind a wall of six people.


    Seeing that the surroundings were as solid as gold, Xia Jin suddenly pointed to Luan Yue and said, "I''ve seen you''re weird for a long time, so it is! If you want to count on me, there is no way! "


    After that, Xia Jin felt a sigh in his heart.


    OK, OK! This time, he brought seven people, otherwise he would fall into the trap of qianlongzong. With his own strength, he would not be able to steal chicken and eat rice today.


    Bai Nianxiang was caught, but he was not well-known. Having a good father on his own is nothing more than Dole''s bad reputation. If he is arrested, even if he is redeemed by his father, he will become the laughing stock of the whole lake.


    He can''t stand that kind of grievance.


    Lu Ming didn''t look back at Xia Jin, but he couldn''t help thinking about Xia Jin''s clever play. The more Xia Jin is like this, the more serious he has to be! The whole body tightens up, the feet are already exerting force, and the muscles behind them are also contracting. When the fists are clenched, the pulse Qi between heaven and earth has converged on him.


    Open the pulse gate, you can do it instantly!


    Luan Yue stood in the same place and said with a weak smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luan Yue is very clear, at this time ten thousand can''t pick up words stubble, more can''t explain what.


    Explanation is cover up.


    So she chose to ask rhetorically.


    But the rhetorical question at this time seems to be too weak.


    Lu Ming said: "I should have thought that bainianxiang, the daughter of the patriarch, appeared in Cangwu city. Cangwu city could not be without Qianlong sect. Three, please give me your names I, Lu Ming, would like to meet three actors who like to put on airs. "


    These three people, obviously, hit them in a crooked way.


    As for whether it''s what Xia Jin said or not, he doesn''t care if he''s being calculated. Lu Ming doesn''t think it''s right. If it''s a trap, how can there be only two towns. Not only that, but also a minion like a half step Zhenyue who was sent to death.


    Moreover, master situ is still in the city. How dare qianlongzong act so boldly.


    He wanted to know who the three men were, but he was not happy with the coincidence of the three men, which made him use eight cryptorchids for nothing, with a total value of hundreds of white crystals.


    Luan Yue shook her head and said with a low attitude: "are you misunderstandings? We are just people from other lakes who come here to take refuge in the immortal sect. If there is any offence or misunderstanding, we can sit down and chat slowly. I believe we can explain it clearly. "


    "Keep loading!" Lu Ming gave a low drink, and then glanced back at Xia Jin, "the sky is white, and the wings are Yongfeng. You two protect master Xia. Others, join me in capturing these three members of Qianlong sect who intend to hurt master situ''s disciples, and bring them to master situ. "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With the sound of three pulse sounds, Lu Ming''s three pulse doors opened one after another, and the pulse like a red haze rippled in an instant, lighting up Cangwu city in an instant.


    Zhenyue Zhongjing!


    Feel this break through the hidden God grass blockade and burst out of the breath, Luan Yue three face instant change, immediately back. Although the chakra also opens, there are three chakras, but the gap is obvious. How can the two lower realms face one taste medium realm?


    Besides, there are four more.


    Those four people, also for zhenyuejing!


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Luan Yue stepped back and explained, "the three of us really don''t have any malice towards Xia Jin. We just help immortal sect to inspect and guard against some schemers. We are working for the immortal. "


    Lu Ming laughed and said, "what are you doing when you open the pulse gate?"


    He didn''t care what the other party''s reason was. In a word, he wasted eight saphenous plants. If he is immortal, he can only give up.


    But the other side is qianlongzong, the enemy of master situ and Xia Jin. What else can we say.


    Just put on a hat and let it go!


    Thousand leaps ¡¤ the first opportunity!


    The pulse gate accompanied by a tremor, a pillar of fire rose up, suddenly flames into the sky, illuminating half the sky. These pillars of fire immediately imprison Luan Yue three of them. At a glance, it seems that they have constructed a arena. If they want to go out, they have to stand at the end.


    "Thousand leaps!"


    Luan Yue three people looked around completely blocked retreat, look a little ugly. When I think of what this pulse technique is, my heart is even more panicked. It''s just the name of the Xuan class. In fact, it can''t scare him. Qianlongzong doesn''t have it, but qianyuedong is different.


    Maishu, a famous school, represents the peak of a school of Maishu!Represents the peak of Xuanji pulse technique!


    At this time, the three finally know who is in front of them.


    Lu Ming!


    Situ Xiu can be a confidant!


    Only a confidant can master situ Xiu''s "secret skills" of his family.


    This firepost cage is just the first opportunity.


    It is said that qianyuedong has four opportunities, and situ xiuneng once used him to fight against the strong.


    Luan Yue looked at Heishan and Heiyu with solemn expression, "what should I do now?"


    There''s nothing she can do.


    "Black feather said:" insist, as long as the master, Miss found the movement, will come to save us


    Heishan nodded, "yes, insist."


    Two people mouth said insist, but look around, that insist on the heart is not very firm.


    Luan Yue then said: "let''s concentrate our strength to rush through the fire prison, concentrate the strength of three people, we should be able to shake it. Only by breaking out of this "cage" can we gain more time for ourselves. "


    Black feather two people nod, have no time to think much, direct exertion oneself explosive force highest move. Luan Yue moves, a red rattan is born out of thin air, wriggling toward the direction of the pillar of fire. Although it''s powerful, it''s still a little weak compared with the towering pillar of fire.


    Then, the pulse skills of Heiyu and Heishan keep up.


    The black feather turned into a hundred meter giant fish, revealing itself. In the dark, the evil eyes of the demon clan suddenly appear. Under the eyes, the black fish scales reflect a little light in the red fire light, and countless black awns surge on the fish scales illuminated by the fire light, converging towards the head.


    As a demon family, the most powerful is not the pulse technique, but the demon body and the magic power of the demon family.


    "Shake the mountain!"


    If his magic power is in Zhenyue, it can sink an island directly under the water.


    Banbu town is located in the mountain area, and its explosive force is also terrible.


    With black feather''s Demon power, Heishan doesn''t think it''s enough. At the same time, Heishan also shows his most powerful pulse skill. Two fists suddenly clench, just hit a punch, not fast and not slow, but after this punch, the foot suddenly drilled a black thorn.


    After catching up with black feather, blackthorn began to publicize rapidly, which brought a whirlwind and hit a pillar of fire with the three at the same time.


    Boom!


    The noise was as loud as thunder.


    A move, the whole Cangwu City, regardless of men and women, old and young, all wake up.


    The city wall, 100 meters away from the battlefield, was directly collapsed by the afterwave generated by such a move. As the center of the outbreak, a huge pit slowly emerged in the flames and thick dust. Luan Yue and Heishan stood there, with a look on their faces. But with the fire, the dust became lighter and lighter, and their expressions became more and more ugly.


    The pillar of fire is still standing there.


    On the contrary, Heishan fell under the pillar of fire.


    Lu Ming''s voice came with it, and it made their heart shake violently.


    "A head bumps dead, does this monster brain have pit?"


    Lu Ming smiles.


    Finally, Fang''s Xia Jin laughs more loudly. Through the fire, he can see that he is laughing, "qianlongzong, be a fool!"


    Luan Yue and Heishan take a look at Heiyu''s body. When they look at Lu Ming and others again, their anger turns into fighting spirit. Black feather for them two people pay life, this revenge must have revenge, before revenge must insist. There''s no hope of rushing out, and then we''ll fight.


    I just hope that I can wake up the young lady and master Ziran in my dream.


    "Hold on!"


    They clenched their teeth and gave a low drink. Then they turned their bodies and stood side by side. Zhenyue''s armor attached to them and looked them in the face.


    "Hold on, what do you hold on to!" Lu Ming''s pulse gate trembles again, and the red Guanghua "a thousand leaps ¡¤ the second opportunity --"


    the voice falls. Between each two pillars of fire, a strange commotion suddenly comes, and then it burns up, forming a wall of fire. Compared with the invisible wall just now, the wall of fire makes Luan Yue feel that their heart is tight and they can''t help leaning closer.


    From the outside, the cage just now has become a big barrel.


    It''s just that this bucket is not filled with water, but with fire!


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Immediately, the people in the armor rushed to the direction of the battle from the dream. However, they didn''t want to defend against foreign enemies. They couldn''t make up their minds about who was fighting against such a huge movement.


    What they have to do is to save people and evacuate the city.


    In the ruins, a man in silver armor rushed to the front of the ring, with a flustered look in his eyes, and said: "Lord, just now, the walls in the south of the city are gone, and several streets have collapsed. The number of casualties is still counting, but fortunately, the city wall has removed some impact. The residents in the city should not have suffered many casualties, but the hundreds of soldiers who guarded the city were buried with the city wall. "Around the city, his face was dignified, and his tone was no longer as tough as usual, "evacuate the residents of the city, and move closer to the other side of immortal sect Lord Wen, people outside the city will pay for their blood


    Having said that, Huancheng directly took off his armor, quickly released his perception, and ran towards the ruins with a slight cry.


    One hand grasps a pillar, and the other hand drags other boards and pillars that may collapse.


    Seeing this, the soldiers around quickly came up to join hands, and bit by bit moved away the house that was pressing on a little girl.


    The little girl is full of blood, squatting in the corner crying, see the moment around the city, crying more loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The moment she picked up the girl from the narrow corner of the room, she stood on the ruins around the city, and suddenly turned to the direction of the inn where situ xiuneng lived in the center of the city. She tried to see it from a distance, but was blocked by the tall building.


    Why are you looking there?


    Because he felt that the disaster must have something to do with the baizong alliance.


    Also because in addition to the baizong alliance, no one dares to fight in Cangwu city in the East Lake area.


    The people of baizong alliance, a humble and mysterious place, naturally have no way to punish them and do what a city leader should do. But Wenping will surely win him justice.


    No matter what big man comes to baizong League.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the loud noise came, situ xiuneng came out of the house. Before he could ask what happened to murongqing and others outside the door, he saw the surging flow of people crossing the street in front of him.


    At a glance, there are at least thousands of people.


    Thousands of people, you say a word, I say a word, the voice is as noisy as thunder in a rainy night, they fish through the ears. To situ xiuneng, it seems that Cangwu city was destroyed.


    However, it is obviously impossible. In East Lake, although the demon clan is stronger than the Terran clan, Cangwu city is backed by the immortal clan which can destroy the Dragon God gate. Here, East Lake is absolutely safer than any other place. It is no exaggeration to say that cities with four-star forces such as xuansehu are not as safe as Cangwu City.


    It''s just that the feasibility of this monster attacking the city has been rejected. What''s the reason for these people''s confusion.


    Situ xiuneng frowned because of doubt, jumped up, stood on the eaves of the inn, looked at the direction of the loud noise, and saw the sudden red light on the edge of the city in the night. Situ Xiu was able to release his perception immediately. Perception swept Cangwu city directly, swept over the ruins of the city, and went straight to the battle center.


    The aftereffects of the battle from Zhenyue and what was happening at this time were immediately fed back to his mind, as if he had already stood there. In the end what happened, he immediately had a bottom in his heart.


    There are a lot of fighting outside the city!


    Just when I want to see the power of that side, the familiar breath goes straight to my mind.


    Situ xiuneng exclaimed, "Lu Ming!"


    Then he realized what the red light was.


    That''s pulse technique - thousand leaps!


    "No!" Situ xiuneng screamed that he was not doing well. He suddenly moved towards the outside of the city where the battle took place. At the same time, he looked at Yunlan mountain. "It''s the key time to talk about peace. Is Lu Ming looking for death?"


    He doesn''t have time to think about Lu Ming''s unauthorized actions. It''s not too late to punish him for this kind of fault. Now he just hopes that Lu Ming doesn''t fight against the immortal sect. That''s better. On the contrary, he is not sure where the situation will develop today.


    Because now any matter may lead a hair and move the whole body!


    Immortal sect can destroy the Dragon God gate. In case of killing Lu Ming


    Thinking of this, situ xiuneng immediately quickened his pace.


    At this time, the perception of recycling suddenly flew over Yunlan mountain, sensing that there were two breath falling in the air. A person''s breath is very familiar, can''t touch, can''t see clearly - it is the immortal patriarch Wen Ping that day.


    There is another person, whose breath is also very strange.


    But this breath, obviously, is not as mysterious as Wenping - this man is definitely a strong man in the mountain!


    Last time he went to Yunlan mountain, he wanted to see the strong man behind the immortal sect, but he couldn''t see him by any means. Today, we see it under such circumstances. This means that this matter may have something to do with immortality.


    Situ xiuneng was worried, and immediately accelerated the pace of going outside the city.


    What are you afraid of!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the fire wall formed in the middle of each fire pillar by qianyuedong ¡¤ the second machine is rippling like a blue wave, with the center of the fire wall as the dot spreading outward, and the flame is no longer going up.


    Then, a huge fire vine suddenly stretched out from each fire wall. Looking at it, there must be at least twenty or thirty. Each fire vine from the fire wall after drilling, it seems to give birth to eyes, general straight to Luan Yue two people and go.


    Both before and after!


    Luan month two people, avoid unavoidable, can only fight hard.


    See, two people busy back to back, back to the most trusted each other. Under the vibration of the pulse gate, the two people kept performing pulse technique to meet the fire vine. But no matter what pulse technique blows out, it will be scattered when it comes to huoteng.


    "What can we do? Our pulse technique can only barely block the fire vine?" Looking at his pulse skill being scattered by several fire vines, black mountain, as a place of Zhenyue, looks very ugly.


    Luan Yue kept on releasing the pulse technique, and warned in a low voice: "don''t stop, use all the strength to quickly release the pulse technique."


    Luan Yue''s pulse skill level is not low, and their cultivation level is not low. They can face the fire vine of the second opportunity, which is equivalent to dozens of zhenyuejing attacking them at the same time. Their resistance is really weak.The deadliest thing is that they can only blast pulse with one move, which is a single attack. But pulse technique can be superimposed, and complement each other. With the blessing of maimen, it will be immortal.


    Luan Yue and her disciples keep releasing high-grade Maishu. Although maimen can absorb pulse Qi and condense Maishu, they will overdraw the power of spirit faster. On the other hand, we have been maintaining a balanced consumption, and there will be no problem for another ten and a half years.


    Luan Yue and his wife knew that this was a fatal thing, but at present, both the first and the second climax of the thousand leaps had been performed. The two complement each other, and defense and attack are almost invincible. So the only thing they can do is to constantly release pulse technique, overdraw their strength to stop the fire vine, and ensure that they will not be separated.


    Once separated, there will be no one behind them. Huoteng will keep attacking the invisible rear. It is likely that the outcome will be decided in a flash, and the immortal sect will not appear.


    At that time, persistence was a luxury.


    Immortality is already desire.


    Lu Ming has experienced many battles. How can he not see through their plans and constantly interfere with them in his words? "Don''t be stubborn. I use ordinary pulse technique, and you two are not my opponents, let alone school pulse technique. Close the pulse gate and surrender. Lord situ xiuneng may spare your life. "


    In addition to the interference of words, huoteng also kept attacking the gap between the two sides. The defense was not so smooth.


    The harassment of one or two just now did not make much difference.


    So Lu Ming immediately sent a few more.


    Five fire rattan in the other fire rattan positive rushed to Luan Yue, turn to the left side of Luan Yue. The situation in Heishan is also quite different. There are fire vines attacking, waving and beating in front of him, which has made him a little at a loss. At this time, there are five fire vines on the right.


    If you want to block it, you can only turn around and release Maishu at the same time.


    Behind that is the gap!


    Luan month see this, in the heart secret way is not good, busy way: "turn!"


    Heishan nodded and his body turned with Luan Yue. They were no longer confined to the standing posture, but began to rotate the release pulse technique. In this way, the two sides of their original weakness were suddenly strengthened.


    Of course, it also means that the power of spirit body is consumed more.


    It might last a quarter of an hour just now.


    In this state, 500 breaths at most.


    However, this will not care so much, as long as it is not separated, no matter what means.


    "To die!" When Lu Ming saw this, he was as angry as a cat''s tail. After a roar, he hooked his fingers to the five people beside him, indicating that they could start, "if you don''t surrender, you''ll die --"


    the voice fell, and Luan Yue and her two people still had resolute faces. At this time, a wisp of despair suddenly passed through their eyes. We can see that the pulse of the five strong people in Zhenyue, who were still on the lookout, vibrated neatly.


    This is the omen of releasing pulse technique soon!


    Luan Yue''s original estimate of 500 breaths was crossed off a zero and turned into 50 breaths.


    "Let''s die together -"


    after that, Lu Ming looks coldly at Luan Yue and her mouth rises slowly. He can''t help looking back at Xia Jin. After all, this battle is clearly for Xia Jin, and it is for Xia Jin to eradicate the threatening enemy.


    As expected, Xia Jin, as a member of Xia''s family, was very happy and proud at this time, and his eyes were even more crazy.


    But at this time, a loud noise came!


    Boom!


    It''s like a meteorite.


    In his side, suddenly splashed a lot of soil, stones, like a torrential rain toward him.


    The sudden change made Lu Ming instinctively step back, far away from where he had just stood, and then he heard a dull cry in front of him. However, those sounds are very short, just like blinking.


    When he felt it, Lu Ming''s face suddenly changed - five followers of zhenyuejing, three of them lost their breath of life.


    It''s just when we find out, another one disappears.


    "What?"


    Lu Ming panicked. For the first time, he panicked and felt frightened. Zhenyuejing was killed by someone like an ant, which means that he would never be better than an ant in the opposite eyes.


    Suddenly, an idea came into being.


    Back!


    Get back!


    At the moment when this idea came into being, the last breath of life disappeared completely. In the dust, a breath suddenly towards him, the speed of his heart completely cool.


    "On Zhenyue Mountain --"


    the voice of fear suddenly stopped, and Lu Ming felt that his face was suddenly hit by a high mountain, his eyes were black, and then he flew out of control and fell into the deep forest.


    At this time, Qianyue artery surgery changed. Luan Yue stood back-to-back sweating, watching the fire vine slowly dissipate, finally showing a smile of release, and then sitting on the ground."I''m alive at last!"


    They both sighed at the same time.


    It can be said that as long as the strong men of immortal sect come ten breaths later, under the attack of pulse skill and five Zhenyue Xiajing, they will cry and cry in front of each other and follow black feather to the yellow spring.


    Continuously release high-grade pulse skill, who can bear it.


    Fortunately, the strong of the immortal clan appeared in time.


    Then Wenping''s voice appeared.


    "Long Changlao, bring the one who is not dead in Zhenyue. I''ll go to the edge of the city to see the casualties first."


    Looking carefully at the ruins of the city wall, Wen Lan''s figure slowly fell down on the eaves. Wen Ping immediately fixed his eyes on situ xiuneng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    However, Wen Ping just took a look at the place where he came from, and immediately withdrew his eyes and fell on the collapsed city wall.


    The first thing Wen Ping noticed was that under many bricks and stones, soldiers who were crushed to death could still be seen.


    Their legs were white with dust and stretched out like sticks. Just now, these legs were still wandering on the city wall, walking to protect Cangwu city and the people of Cangwu city.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing in his heart that these towns and mountains really take ordinary people''s lives as weeds.


    Fight, won''t you go further?


    At the same time, he also suffered a little. If he could have done it earlier, maybe Cangwu city would have done nothing. These small but great soldiers will not die in this disaster without reason.


    "Uncle Huan, what''s the situation?" See around the city toward, Wen Ping asked a busy.


    With a sigh around the city, he said: "most of the casualties are soldiers. Because of the buffer of the city wall, the disaster is not very serious. It''s lucky in the misfortune. It''s just that these soldiers didn''t die in the battle with the demon clan, but died in this disaster. It''s more or less a pity. "


    "I see." There was a trace of anger in Wen Ping''s eyes, which was that his mental power was stronger than before. This time, he still couldn''t help being angry. When he turned around, he promised, "I''ll let them give Cangwu an account."


    Longke has killed five townships in the baizong League. Now it seems that five people alone are not enough.


    Wen Ping then looked at situ xiuneng coming from the ruins, but just as he was about to speak, a voice came from behind.


    Xia Jin ran to situ xiuneng first, and cried out: "master, help me!"


    "Which way?"


    When Wen Ping raised his hand, he opened a pulse gate, and the wind''s imprisonment technique was directly released, which imprisoned Xia Jin in the same place. At this moment, situ xiuneng suddenly took a step forward, followed by a roar, and a fierce pressure came straight to Wenping.


    However, he immediately realized that he was wrong and quickly put away this pressing momentum.


    Situ xiuneng said, "wait a minute!"


    When he stopped Wen Ping''s action against Xia Jin, situ xiuneng''s perception immediately went to the forest to verify Lu Ming''s life and death.


    Sharkin can''t be OK!


    Lu Ming can''t!


    When Lu Ming dies, he loses a hand.


    As for the five followers of Zhenyue Xiajing, they died when they died. There was no need to be unreasonably angry about their death. In this way, not only can not solve the problem, but also intensify the already fierce contradictions.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." After sensing Lu Ming''s vitality in the forest, situ xiuneng was relieved.


    Then situ xiuneng set his eyes on Xia Jin.


    Wen Ping glanced at situ xiuneng and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him now."


    Situ xiuneng continued: "Lord Wen, please let me go. We can sit down and talk about something. If my people are not right, I, situ Xiu, will not tolerate them. "


    "Never tolerate OK, then speak slowly. "


    Wen Ping''s heart flashed a wisp of cold, standing in the same place did not move, also did not put away the wind of Xia Jin''s imprisonment.


    Then, a shadow suddenly flew out of the dark forest and crossed a perfect parabola in the air. Then, the shadow just fell between Wen Ping and situ xiuneng. After rolling for several circles, it stopped.


    This Black Hawk is naturally Lu Ming.


    At this time, after being kicked by Long Ke, half of Lu Ming''s face was planted, and the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth reddened his whole chin. The torches held high by the soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion glowed pale yellow and fell on his face, which could not hide his pale face.


    Situ Xiu was shocked when he saw this.


    Lu Ming''s spirit body is not weak. If he is injured like this, we can see how powerful the person is. At the same time, it also reflects that the opponent''s spirit body is very strong and the ranking is absolutely not low. It can be seen from this that her origin must be extraordinary.


    He is not sure whether he can beat Lu Ming to such a miserable state with only one physical move.


    He couldn''t help but concentrate his eyes on Long Ke, who just came out of the forest. While looking at him carefully, he kept rummaging about the memory of the person in front of him. Trying to explore the real identity of Ronco.


    However, like the Nianfeng of Xuanse lake, which is also the Shangjing of Zhenyue, we can''t find a part of Longke in our memory.


    Since he couldn''t find it, situ Xiu could just ignore it and focus on Xia Jin and Lu Ming. He asked in a cold voice, "am I not clear enough? Why do you want to fight against the immortal clan? "


    A pair of cold eyes straight stare at Xia Jin two people, have the feeling that want to dig out two people''s hearts.


    Xia Jin was imprisoned at this time. He could only wink and explain hastily: "master, I always remember what you said. None of us has ever done anything to the immortal sect. It''s them Their Qianlong sect sent out the strong people in Zhenyue area to harm me. Master Lu, they fought to help me. ""Well?"


    Situ xiuneng looked at Luan Yue.


    He thought that Luan Yue was immortal, and the one who fell beside them was immortal.


    At the same time, a cry of surprise came.


    Bai Nianxiang and others came down the mountain, just as Xia Jin''s words fell into Bai Nianxiang''s ears. Bai Nianxiang''s eyes fell on Luan Yue and then looked at the black feather who had fallen to the ground.


    "Black uncle!"


    After exclamation, Bainian Xianglian rushed to the front, and then stood beside Heiyu with a look of amazement.


    "Luan Yue, what happened to Uncle Hei?"


    Luan Yue two people dejected bitterly should say: "Miss, black feather has been killed."


    Bai Nianxiang asked sullenly. At the same time, she turned her eyes and looked at Xia Jin, "who did it? Is it him? "


    Seeing this, Luan Yue grabbed Bai Nianxiang''s hand and said, "don''t worry, miss. Today''s affairs are very complicated. I can''t tell you for a while. Go back to immortal sect first. Only with the protection of immortal sect can we be at ease. "


    Today, the presence of situ Xiu, the silver chief of baizong alliance, must be like leaning against a jade pillar.


    Xia Jin has turned the truth of the matter upside down. They are too weak to argue. She really can''t say how things will develop. Although the lives of her and Heishan were saved, she did not dare to relax.


    At this time, situ xiuneng said, "master Wen, they are not from your immortal sect..."


    The sullen tone was obvious.


    If the immortal sect''s people are killed, five of them are killed, and Lu Ming is beaten, it''s understandable. He is willing to endure for the sake of the overall situation.


    But the other party is not immortal. The immortal killed his five followers. No matter how it was said, it would never pass.


    Now he would like to hear Wen Ping''s answer!


    "What if they''re not my people?" Wen Ping answered faintly, "Cangwu city is my territory!"


    Situ xiuneng''s eyebrows trembled, and he was very dissatisfied with the answer.


    Then he said, "but after all, they wanted to harm my apprentice first. Lu Ming''s attack was just a counterattack. For the influence on Cangwu City, Lord Wen should discuss it with Qianlong sect, not our hundred sect alliance. It''s not easy to cultivate the five famous towns in yuejing, even if it''s a hundred schools alliance! "


    Hearing situ xiuneng''s pressing question, Wen Ping still had no expression on his face. "I don''t care what kind of grudge you have. I said that Cangwu city is my territory. You can fight! Get out of the way. No matter who you are, you can''t hurt the people in Cangwu city! "


    After that, Wen Ping''s cold eyes swept the crowd.


    Suddenly fixed in Luan month two people on the body - account, to a beginning to calculate!


    Wen Ping said: "you two, when you repair Cangwu city from tomorrow, you must return the people of Cangwu city with the same Cangwu city as before. And then give some consolation money to everyone who died because of the disaster. Their families have to get at least 1000 gold coins. If one family can''t get it, you two Don''t leave the East Lake alive! "


    A thousand gold coins are quite a lot for every family in Cangwu city. Although they can''t exchange for their dead relatives and children, they can make these families have enough food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    Hearing this, Bai Nianxiang''s face changed. He was just about to retort Wen Ping, but was held by Yang Lele and others.


    Yang Lele and others are busy whispering in their ears, the patriarch will not be partial to anyone!


    Bai Nianxiang calmed down.


    When situ Xiu saw this scene, his cold and sullen face was finally eliminated. Although Luan Yue and his wife paid a small price compared with the death of five zhenyuejing, it was enough to prove that Wen Ping was showing him his kindness and giving him an account!


    This is a good start.


    But just when he thought so, Wen Ping''s words made his face cold again.


    Wen Ping asked: "now, you two can say, what is the truth of this matter? Who started the fight? "


    Wen Ping knows that Luan Yue is not stupid. A few days ago, in order to tell him about the relationship between qianlongzong and Xia family, they are hiding for fear of being discovered by situ Xiu. How can you fight against Xia Jin who is protected by situ Xiu tonight?


    Luan Yue hears Wen Ping''s words, and her heart is suddenly overjoyed. Just now, she is still punishing Wen Ping. She feels that her unfair heart is gone. At this time, both of them just like catching a straw, just want to climb up.


    Luan Yue said: "it''s Xia Jin! He took people to go up the mountain, which was not good for the young lady. For this reason, he took some special natural materials and treasures, which completely concealed his breath. Even when he stood in front of them, he could not feel any of their breath. Black feather and I are afraid that Xia Jin will plot against Miss, so we plan to watch the night at the foot of Yunlan mountain tonight. Unexpectedly, we happen to run into them who are spread by the maze. After being guessed the identity, Xia Jin and he insisted that our team Xia Jin was scheming against us and would take us down! "


    After that, Luan Yue points to Lu Ming on the ground!The anger in the eyes is beyond expression!


    "I have no choice but to fight against them. The damage to Cangwu city is a helpless move. Heishan and I are willing to shoulder these responsibilities and will certainly renovate Cangwu city. However, I hope that master Wen''s lesson is that Xia Jin intends to plot against my young lady first! "


    After one breath, Luan Yue looks at Wen Ping, and his mind echoes Wen Ping''s promise to her at the foot of the mountain that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "I have no choice but to fight against them. The damage to Cangwu city is a helpless move. Heishan and I are willing to shoulder these responsibilities and will certainly renovate Cangwu city. However, I hope that master Wen''s lesson is that Xia Jin intends to plot against my young lady first! "


    After one breath, Luan Yue looks at Wen Ping, and his mind echoes Wen Ping''s promise to her at the foot of the mountain that day.


    Seriously, she couldn''t believe Wen Ping''s promise.


    After more than a hundred years of struggling in Tiandi lake, how can we not know the ugliness of human heart. Very few people can really keep their word. Therefore, she never took a fluke attitude to life, and came down to the foot of Yunlan mountain late at night.


    Wen Ping''s actions are just like Wen Ping''s.


    Also instantly understand why Wen Ping will be so famous in Cangwu City, everyone''s word of mouth, all praise. What''s more, why people in Cangwu city are so cohesive that when there is an accident in the street, people around them will choose to help instead of walking around like other cities.


    Because Wen Ping dares to speak for ordinary people in front of situ xiuneng, the silver level principal!


    Wen Ping''s code of conduct is a beacon of Cangwu city.


    Wen Ping asked, "can you guarantee that you are telling the truth?"


    Luan month busy answer words, "if have half empty words, I Luan month is willing to die to apologize!"


    Then, one side of the black mountain also received a sentence, "I black mountain, the same way!"


    Their words were sonorous and forceful, revealing an unquestionable attitude. Compared with Xia Jin''s words and unconvincing expression, what Luan Yue said is more convincing and easier to believe, just like what they said.


    Wen Ping''s letter.


    Situ xiuneng also believed.


    At the moment of believing, situ xiuneng threw his cold eyes to Xia Jin. He thought that Xia Jin had really listened to his warning, but he didn''t think of it at all. He not only went his own way, but also took Lu Ming and others with him.


    When he was annoyed, Wen Ping turned around and gazed at Xia Jin and said, "it''s your turn..."


    Luan Yue paid the price for Cangwu city''s disaster.


    Whatever the reason.


    No matter how helpless.


    Forced to fight back.


    Although Wen Ping let Luan Yue two people do can''t let the dead come back to life, can also be considered to repay some things. Next, it''s time for Xia Jin to repay. According to Luan Yue, Wen Ping can clearly understand that Xia Jin is the mastermind.


    As for whether Xia Jin had someone behind him, Wen Ping didn''t want to go into it. Anyway, these people couldn''t go to Yunlan mountain.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of bainianxiang.


    Even if someone breaks the maze given by the system, he has nothing to worry about. At present, immortal sect has enough strength to resist foreign enemies. It is enough to resist the full attack of all the strong of a four-star giant.


    Now what he wants to do is to give Cangwu city justice.


    Kill me, get up!


    When situ Xiu could feel the killing intention, he stood in front of Xia Jin and said, "master Wen, please slow down and listen to me."


    Wen Ping said, "if it''s for Xia Jin, there''s no need to say that."


    Situ xiuneng said: "I''m not excusing myself, but he did something wrong. But master Wen, please understand that in the final analysis, this is the enmity between Qianlong sect and summer. Even though I''m a little too bad and hurt the people in Cangwu City, I didn''t hurt one of the immortal clan! "


    Hearing situ xiuneng''s words, Wen Ping laughed.


    It made people laugh inexplicably.


    Then, Wen Ping said, "you''re mistaken. I''m not helping qianlongzong today. I''m just trying to get justice for the soldiers in Cangwu city who died in vain. Whether qianlongzong or Xia family, it''s the same with me."


    When his voice fell, situ Xiu could look good.


    Before he could remember to say the next sentence, Wen Ping said, "elder Zhao, Xia Jin will be handed over to you."


    After that, Wen Ping went to Cangwu city.


    There are still people saved in Cangwu city.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s back, Long Ke nods. Although Wen Ping doesn''t say it, she knows what Wen Ping means.


    Xiajin, you have to kill!


    In fact, if it was her, she would not offend a big force for the sake of ordinary people''s life and death, because the immortal sect is still weak. However, this is the previous idea. After staying in immortal sect for a period of time, she changed.


    Of course, not too much compassion.


    But more of an understanding of Wen Ping, recognition.


    This is an attitude that no one cares. He has never seen anyone have it.


    This also means that the people behind Wen Ping may be strong enough to look down on the whole heaven and earth lake.


    Put away your thoughts, the three pulse gates of Longke open. An incomparably huge atmosphere of Zhenyue Shangjing suddenly swept away. Then, the long stab weapon that had been with her came back to the sky from the hidden ring.


    This long thorn has killed a lot of zhenyuejing. For a Xia Jin, how can you use an ox knife to kill a chicken?Of course, sharkin doesn''t deserve to let her show her weapon, or even let her open her pulse.


    Open the pulse door, take out the weapon, just because situ xiuneng is still standing in front of Xia Jin, a pair of attitude to protect him. So if you want to kill Xia Jin, you must fight with situ xiuneng, or even kill situ xiuneng first.


    "Die..."


    Long Ke whispered, his feet pushed, and his body rushed to the direction of Xia Jin like an arrow. Seeing this, situ Xiu knew that today was already out of control and immediately opened three red pulse gates.


    When situ Xiu was able to open the pulse gate, Long Ke''s long thorn had already pointed forward to Xia Jin''s chest. Situ xiuneng quickly pushed Xia Jin out dozens of meters away with one hand.


    After pushing Xia Jin away, situ xiuneng made his fist directly with both hands, and a large amount of red pulse Qi converged to his fists, carrying his fist to prove that he was facing Long Ke''s long stab. In an instant, they collided head-on. Facing situ xiuneng''s two fists, the long thorn was like pricking tofu, and instantly broke the pulse of a fist.


    Situ xiuneng''s eye color changed. When he saw that he was about to pierce his skin, another fist quickly gave him a punch, which made the long spike deflect. After that, he quickly stepped back more than ten steps.


    "This is dragon beard!"


    Situ Xiu can look at the long thorn in Long Ke''s hand, and his mind is still the picture that the long thorn just pierced his Zhenyue armor.


    The Dragon belongs to the emperor among the demons.


    The top of the line.


    To get a part of it, you need a strong force, otherwise the Dragon God gate''s keel will not be coveted. To refine some of them into weapons requires more powerful abilities. As far as he knows, the three whirlpool craftsman can''t do it at all.


    Four or five cyclones may have a chance.


    With a smile, Long Ke said, "you''re very knowledgeable. So If you use Zhenyue armor to delay my time, you may not know how to die No more nonsense. Let''s decide life and death first. "


    The voice falls, Long Ke moves again.


    Behind the Luan month two people immediately color change, busy to pull hundred read incense back. The immortal sect naturally retreated into Yunlan mountain. Yunlan mountain has immortal array. It is not afraid of the aftereffects of Zhenyue.


    At this time, situ xiuneng didn''t want to be separated from Long Ke.


    Seeing that long Ke is coming again, he quickly retreats to the distance from Cangwu City, and at the same time shouts to Lu Ming, "Lu Ming, take Xia Jin and leave here."


    Although Lu Ming had eaten Long Ke''s foot, Zhenyue''s armor was broken and his spirit body suffered some trauma, he did not lose his ability to move. After long Ke and situ xiuneng met each other, he had already retreated to Xia Jin.


    After hearing situ xiuneng''s cry, he suddenly tore his coat.


    At the moment of tearing the coat, a pair of red eyes on the shoulder suddenly lit up, revealing a bloody evil spirit. Then, a dark blue demon claw suddenly put on Lu Ming''s shoulder, as if he was borrowing strength.


    Originally, Lu Ming''s ghost tattoo survived.


    In a flash, a winged demon with a pair of meat wings more than 10 meters long broke away from Lu Ming''s skin. This monster has a dark blue skin that hides in the forest at any time. Besides, the most striking thing is its head.


    It was a pale and ferocious face, which seemed to be filled with all the indignation of time. Under this human face, there is a beast''s head with half a face wrapped in hair. When it roars, the hair will keep shaking.


    Looking at it, the people around showed a startled color.


    "Winged monster that can attach to human body!"


    "First time..."


    The crowd murmured with emotion.


    Just when he was in doubt, the big demon suddenly opened its broad wings and waved it, which brought a gust of wind in the night. Then one paw grasps Lu Ming, and the other paw grasps Xia Jin.


    Then, the meat wings wave to speed up, it will soar.


    Wen Ping saw this scene by the wall of the city, and his eyes were filled with a sense of killing. "If you destroy the city, do you want to go?"


    Knight of evil spirit, suddenly!


    Blue fire with white bone appears out of thin air, with the voice of cold and rebellious laughter.


    Jie -


    Jie -


    in the laughter, a red iron chain flew directly into the air, as if to bind the winged demon who was about to fly away. According to the speed of both, the big demon of the wing clan can''t escape the chain of the evil spirit knight.


    If it''s Zhenyue Shangjing, it might be able to fly the iron chain.


    But although the winged monster has the special ability attached to the human body, its own strength is not very strong.


    It''s just a mountain area. It doesn''t take much time for the evil spirit knight to kill it.


    However, Wen Ping noticed that situ xiuneng''s expression, while trying to drag Long Ke, surprised him by the appearance of the evil spirit knight, but there was no worry.


    "It seems that there is still a way out Also, the world is so big that special demons emerge in endlessly. Since it can be attached to people, it seems that there are other abilities It''s the ability to get out of here safely. "Wen Ping whispered. Suddenly, the night around the big demon of the wing clan was suddenly distorted. When the iron chain of the evil spirit knight was about to be entangled, it disappeared in the same place with Xia Jin and Lu Ming.


    The chain fell to the ground, and then the voice of situ Xiu could stop.


    "Master Wen, I''m willing to take responsibility for what the bad guys do. I can give you as many white crystals as I want Just that monster, named heiwen, can not only attach to people, but also escape to 20 Li in an instant. Twenty miles away, no one can catch up unless it''s the big demon of the wing clan in the upper border of Zhenyue. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Master Wen, I''m willing to take responsibility for what the bad guys do. I can give you as many white crystals as I want Just that monster, named heiwen, can not only attach to people, but also escape to 20 Li in an instant. Twenty miles away, no one can catch up unless it''s the big demon of the wing clan in the upper border of Zhenyue. "


    As the voice falls, situ xiuneng''s fight with Long Ke has been based on Xie Li.


    When two people fight each other, one side attacks or one side defends, or both sides attack, they will not use the way of releasing force. Because the spirit power needed to release the power is several times as much as the pulse skill.


    Release the force, which means you don''t want to fight.


    After releasing his strength, situ xiuneng stepped back.


    Longke naturally stopped the attack and showed his sullen look, "I''m careless I didn''t expect to meet black lines, which are comparable to Zhenyue territory. They were subdued by Zhenyue Zhongjing. "


    Black stripes are special monsters.


    It''s hard to meet!


    In Chaotian gorge, as far as she knows, only a few black lines were found and subdued.


    At this meeting, she did not have the mind to entangle with situ xiuneng any more. When she looked back, she saw that Wen Ping had no expression on his face and said: "Lord, I''ll go after him!"


    No expression, but the eyes are cold.


    It''s a shame that she let a Xia Jin run away from her hometown. In front of the baizong League, what she lost was not only her face, but also the immortal clan''s.


    But at this time, Wen Ping suddenly raised his hand to stop her step. Taki Yuejian didn''t know when he had appeared in his hand, "elder Zhao, don''t chase. It''s in the sky, you''re on the ground. What''s more, when you''re twenty miles away, which direction are you going to look for? "


    "I can''t find it, I won''t go back!" Long Ke answers.


    Wen Ping said, "no, I''ll do it."


    Wen Ping doesn''t blame Longke for her failure to stop Lu Ming and Xia Jin. Even if the relationship between them is not exposed, Wen Ping doesn''t need to blame them. And he didn''t expect Lu Ming to have this skill.


    Not to mention, there are all kinds of monsters in the world.


    Seeing the effect of the black lines, Wen Ping thought of the black stone on the mountain, the poison it released, but it could block the pulse Qi.


    After a flash of thought, taki moon sword rises!


    The sword was white and disappeared in a moment.


    Situ Xiu could see this scene, and did not show a different look. See Taki sword disappeared in the sky, the heart busy guess what Wen Ping is doing. However, there is no mark on the flying sword in 200 years of experience.


    Nevertheless, Wen Ping''s words let me be on guard.


    So he tried to resolve these grievances quickly, "master Wen, I can give you as many white crystals as you want."


    Doesn''t Wen Ping like Bai Jing?


    Don''t you want all these places in Mingjing lake?


    Then give him Bai Jing, should be satisfied?


    But Wen Ping didn''t answer, just glanced at situ xiuneng and said: "not all problems can be solved by Bai Jing. Since it was Xia Jin who caused it all the time, he had to pay the price The price must be death


    The voice fell, and situ xiuneng''s brow trembled.


    I can''t help feeling bad.


    Let situ Xiu himself feel confused.


    Mingming heiwen has already taken Lu Ming and Xia Jinyuan to escape. He doesn''t even know which direction to go and where he is now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky twenty miles west of Cangwu City, the black pattern of the winged demon suddenly appears under the light of the indifferent stars.


    It''s cool, and there''s endless forest below.


    In the rear, Cangwu city is out of sight.


    Lu Ming quickly turned over his black back and reached out to pull Xia Jin, "master Xia, take my hand Although it''s far away from Cangwu City, it''s immortal territory after all. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I have to send you away from the East Lake first. "


    "Good!" Xia Jin clenched his teeth and took advantage of the black lines on his back. He looked back at the direction of the coming, and his eyes showed a cold intention to kill him. "Immortal sect, I remember you. I see how long you can protect bainianxiang. "


    After seeing the immortal sect''s strongman in Zhenyue, he didn''t mean to look down upon the immortal sect.


    Immortal sect, he really can''t stir up trouble.


    After all, the Xia family is too far away from the East Lake.


    Under the control of qianlongzong, the Xia family couldn''t find a strong man to help him find face.


    However, he will never forget today''s hatred.


    Now that the immortal sect has become stronger and stronger, he will one day stand on the real big stage of Tiandi lake. At that time, there will be plenty of opportunities to see you again.


    At that time, he will let the immortal sect and the immortal sect leader Wen Ping know his ability.


    His strength ranking among the young talents of Tiandi lake is not based on boasting.


    Lu Ming patted heiwen on the neck and said, "fly at full speed and leave the East Lake as fast as you can Go to the nearest residence of mingzong lake first


    Xia Jin has to be handed over to baizong alliance, and sent to xuansehu by the people there. Then he can be escorted back to Cangwu city by the strong people from xuansehu.I just don''t know if the negotiation between baizong alliance and immortal Zong will die prematurely because of this.


    He could see that they valued immortality.


    I really want immortality to be used by them.


    If it wasn''t for the support of Xia family and the candidate of silver chief, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    Suddenly, a white awn appeared behind him.


    Lu Ming didn''t see it.


    Xia Jin naturally did not see it.


    Only the black pattern of the winged demon, with the keen perception of the demon clan, can detect the dangerous atmosphere in the rear at this moment.


    So beat the meat wings, want to soar up, avoid the white awn.


    However, the white awn was close at hand. No matter how it flapped its wings and how fierce the wind was, it could not change the fact that the white awn just inserted into its demon body.


    A shrill wail was thrown out in the gale.


    The black streaked wings fluttered a few times, then suddenly became weak, and the whole body trembled and fell down.


    Surprised by this change, Lu Ming and Xia Jin hugged heiwen and fell down.


    Bang!


    Black lines fall into the forest.


    Lu Ming and Xia Jin were directly thrown away. One of them flew to the left and the other to the right.


    However, Lu Ming is in the middle of Zhenyue after all. He can''t be embarrassed by the fall. He turns around in the air, grabs a branch to stabilize himself, and then lands on the ground covered with withered leaves.


    Xia Jin directly bumped into Qiu Gen and showed his teeth in pain.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Only the black pattern of the winged demon shivered and seemed to be fighting with the pain. Lu Ming ran to see the ferocious face under the beast''s head. There was a blood hole on his forehead, and the blood was flowing.


    Lu Ming was busy releasing his perception. The first thing he felt was the continuous loss of vitality and the weakening of breath.


    There seems to be a dead zone at any time.


    On weekdays, his perception can not pass through the demon body of black lines, but now, perception directly probes into the body of black lines.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    All the viscera were destroyed.


    In its body, there is an obvious penetrating injury.


    The forehead is the exit.


    The entrance is The posterior anus.


    There was something inserted from there and killed its "baby" directly.


    At this time, the Master Lu asked, "what''s wrong with it?"


    "I''ll die soon!" Lu Ming quickly stood up and made a decision decisively, "leave here first. Something can kill black lines in a flash. It will never be done once. It''s likely to do it again! "


    Xia Jin nodded and went on quickly.


    This will make him feel that everything Lu Ming says is right.


    Just don''t tell him he''s dead.


    But when Xia Jin took a few steps, Bai mang appeared in front of him and killed Xia Jin with a speed that surprised Lu Ming.


    Poof -


    Lu Ming watched Bai mang penetrate Xia Jin''s chest with a cry of pain.


    However, his first reaction at this meeting was to rush aside and avoid the white light.


    Plop!


    Lu Ming pours into the dead leaves. Meanwhile, Bai mang flies over from where he just stood. Sharkin, follow me down.


    Seeing that Bai mang disappeared in the rear, Lu Ming quickly got up and ran to Xia Jin. As he ran past, Xia Jin called for help with blood in his mouth. He grasped his hand and had great strength. Lu Ming knows that Xia Jin doesn''t want to die.


    "Ah


    Lu Ming can only roar powerlessly.


    There''s nothing he can do to see Xiajin die.


    At this time, Xia Jin grabbed his hand and began to lose strength


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Cangwu city.


    Situ xiuneng said two compensation figures in succession.


    5000 white crystals.


    And 10000 white crystals.


    And only to immortal, Cangwu City compensation he will also give.


    But Wen Ping was still silent.


    Situ xiuneng could only continue to say: "master Wen, with the speed of black lines, he can take Xia Jin to leave the East Lake before dawn. As long as you leave the East Lake, it is impossible to find Xia Jin''s name with the current ability of immortal sect. "


    The power that rises in a short time is the long board.


    But as long as there is a long board, there must be a short board.


    The intelligence network is one of them.


    Out of the East Lake, how many forces will help immortal find someone?


    Even if you see Xia Jin and Lu Ming, no one will send news to Wen Ping.


    Therefore, he stressed the five words of current ability, in order to let Wen Ping understand this.


    And then solve it according to his will.


    It doesn''t make sense to go your own way."I know." Wen Ping also admitted the shortcomings of immortal sect, but he didn''t show helplessness. Instead, he replied with a smile, "except for the East Lake, I can''t find it. But if he can leave the East Lake


    "You The boat that can fly. " Situ xiuneng immediately recalled the news above, as if he had mentioned a ship. But at that time, his attention was on the special ability of the immortal sect''s creation of the vortex map, and he didn''t see much.


    Now seeing Wen Ping''s determined look, he felt that Wen Ping would definitely use the flying ship again.


    The flying ship seems to be very fast!


    If that''s the case, he''ll have to find a way to hold Wen Ping and stop him from opening the flying boat.


    As long as there is a boat on the top of his head, he will let Tianma go up to attack and drag it.


    Although it will cause more misunderstandings, there is no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Although it will cause more misunderstandings, there is no choice.


    Xia family entrusts Xia Jin to himself. No matter what, he has to keep Xia Jin safe. Even if Xia Jin is responsible for it, even if Xia Jin is worthy of death.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wen Ping, he might use the flying boat to chase Xia Jin. He really wanted to see the flying boat.


    It is reported that it is faster than the demons in zhenyuejing in the sky.


    In addition, before the rise of immortal sect, no matter where he goes, the local conditions and customs will be different, but if he wants to go to heaven, he needs to use the winged demons.


    That''s why he was so curious about the flying boat.


    Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was already shocked by the literal information given above.


    It is not unusual to follow the pace of our predecessors and become powerful step by step.


    It''s not unusual to get ten Yi monsters in Zhenyue. At most, I have strength.


    Creation is the greatest.


    Therefore, immortal sect is indeed a powerful sect.


    He thinks that if we give immortal time and opportunity, Wen Ping will definitely become a new four-star giant with immortal.


    It won''t be long before the Ming Jing Lake is offered by the local forces.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Then, under the wave of situ xiuneng''s perception, the six heavenly horses, who had been standing quietly in the market, suddenly moved. They took off the rein and jumped up with several white arcs, like moonlight, and then stood on the roof of the surrounding houses.


    They hold their heads high, with situ xiuneng''s perception, staring at the sky above Yunlan mountain, waiting for the appearance of the flying boat.


    However, the flying boat that should have gone to chase Xia Jin didn''t appear. Instead, a white awn came back from the horizon.


    In the dark, it draws out a very conspicuous streamer and returns to Wenping at a speed no less than that of lightning. Like a guard, it stays by Wenping''s side quietly, releasing its sharp sword meaning which only belongs to the flying sword.


    When situ Xiu saw this, although he was suspicious, he didn''t feel anything. Seeing that the flying boat didn''t appear, he said, "master Wen, I know you have some concerns. I''d like to remind you for the last time that the Dragon God sect can''t stir up the influence behind Xia Jin. Let''s expose this matter. "


    If situ Xiu doesn''t know what Bai mang is, Long Ke who saw this scene knows.


    Flying sword out, that Xia Jin should be dead.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Feijian was put into Cangjie, Wen Ping said, "although I like Baijing, I prefer to earn it myself. I left that guy in the middle of town for you. As for Xia Jin, and the black grain of the demon, it has become the soul of my sword. "


    The look on situ xiuneng''s face suddenly solidified, like the fish head soup overnight in winter, and seemed to be immersed in the cold of last night.


    Half a ring, this just squeeze out some smile.


    "Master Wen, are you kidding?"


    Wen Ping seriously replied, "No."


    This sentence suddenly distracted situ xiuneng.


    In my mind, the picture of flying sword came into my mind unconsciously.


    Then he realized that the flying sword was Wen Ping''s means - and it was released without opening the pulse gate.


    Although this sword technique sounds incredible.


    But he didn''t think Wen Ping was joking!


    "You..."


    In situ xiuneng''s heart, he was angry and sad. He was speechless for a moment.


    On one side, Long Ke also remembered that night.


    The night when Wen Ping first cultivated his flying sword, the sword flew for tens of miles, which was amazing.


    The death of sharkin, now think about it, is really fate.


    No matter who you meet, no matter who you are, you can''t catch Xia Jin without the help of the winged demons.


    But he met Wen Ping.


    I met Wen Ping, who just practiced flying sword.


    Then, Long Ke turned his eyes to situ xiuneng and said, "Lord, I''ll take care of him."


    Why do you say that?


    Because Xia Jin is dead, it is very likely that tanhe will be defeated, and situ xiuneng will be the enemy.


    For the enemy, it is better to strangle in the cradle, not wait for him to be fully prepared.


    Wen Ping knew what Longke meant, but he shook his head and said, "elder Zhao, don''t worry."


    Every plant and tree of immortal sect has been transformed systematically. If we fight against each other, we won''t be destroyed much by situ Xiu.


    But Cangwu city is different.


    Cangwu city will suffer from the war.


    Besides, Wen Ping also wanted to see what kind of attitude situ xiuneng would have now.


    "This time, I will not lose..." Long Ke saw Wen Ping''s firm eyes, another look at Cangwu city behind him, but he could only slowly put away his pulse.After putting away the pulse gate, Longke felt a little lost.


    Because of this war, she didn''t seem to prove herself useful at all.


    The only thing Wen Ping gave her was that she messed up.


    At the same time, the atmosphere among the people suddenly became a little different.


    The night wind swept through the forest with a rustle.


    On the edge of the city, the sound of the burning torch echoes with the wind in everyone''s ears.


    Hundred alliance people did not move, but did not put away the pulse. Murongqing and others, who were standing on the sidelines in the distance, looked at the people of immortal sect and the people of Yan situ xiuneng. They could not say a word, but their palms were soaked with sweat.


    At this time, a breath came from the forest.


    Situ xiuneng and others immediately turned their attention to the past.


    As expected, Lu Ming rushes out. At the moment when he rushes out of the dense forest, his pace slows down gradually. It''s like a carriage that suddenly loses its horse and is going to stop. But no one to look at him, but will look at Xia Jin lying behind him.


    In the dim light of the fire, Xia Jin has no breath!


    Although he had expected that Wen Ping would not be joking, situ xiuneng''s heart still thumped when he saw this scene, and his hand trembled in his sleeve.


    I don''t know because of anger.


    Or because you''re controlling anger.


    Lu Ming''s sad and low voice went into situ xiuneng''s ear, "my lord Lu Ming has let you down. "


    Situ xiuneng did not put Xia Jin down. Under the gaze of the people, he carried Xia Jin slowly into the bright fire.


    Luan Yue, Bai Nianxiang and others, while looking at Xia Jin, can''t help swallowing.


    In the past, even in a dream, they could not dream of Xiajin''s death.


    Now, sharkin is dead in front of their eyes.


    As soon as Xia Jin died, it was possible to start a war. Their strength was the safest way to retreat.


    At this time, standing on the surface of Wenping not far away from situ xiuneng, although it was calm, like a deep pool of water, people could not see through it, but in fact, he was very anxious.


    What will happen to situ xiuneng?


    He is very concerned about the answer.


    At half an hour, situ xiuneng finally spoke and said to Lu Ming, "you can''t control this. It''s not your fault. I will personally explain to his father about Xiajin''s death You take everyone back to the inn first, and I''ll be back later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    For situ xiuneng, Wen Ping doesn''t have to look at the expression of Lu Ming with Xia Jin on his back. He also knows that it must be a surprise.


    Because he was surprised.


    When his apprentice was killed, his own people died in front of him. Why did situ xiuneng choose the most incredible and tolerant choice as the Shangjing of Zhenyue?


    Just when Wen Ping had doubts in his heart, he heard Lu Ming''s unwilling voice. However, he just said a few words and was interrupted by situ xiuneng''s hand


    After the words were interrupted, Lu Ming''s unwilling look turned into helplessness when he looked at situ xiuneng''s raised hand. Immediately, he was filled with a sense of incomprehension. This kind of feeling was like a dark cloud, more and more. Then he took his eyes back and had to carry Xiajin on his back to the city.


    The pace of leaving is very slow. It seems to be thinking about the answers while walking, and thinking about the same curious questions as Wen Ping.


    As soon as Lu Ming left, the other strongmen of the baizong alliance gathered up their pulse gates one after another, and the light of pulse Qi that had dissipated the darkness was slowly covered by the night again. They were also very unwilling, but situ xiuneng had ordered them to follow Lu Ming to the city.


    In their hearts, immortal sect is just a sect that suddenly became famous in a small place.


    They''re from the hundred leagues.


    The group of people who really stand on the top of Tiandi lake and look down on the earth.


    Compared with the two, it is obvious that our own side is stronger.


    In front of the immortal sect, who is weaker than his own power, he feels that he knows it is Coptis, but he has to bite it and swallow it. It''s far more uncomfortable than dumb people eating Coptis chinensis.


    When these people left, Wen Ping looked at situ xiuneng with different eyes.


    To make this decision, situ xiuneng might be a man who lost his ambition and just wanted to stabilize his income.


    Maybe a schemer!


    A crafty counsellor!


    Situ xiuneng stroked his beard slowly, looked at Wen Ping with a calm look, and said: "master Wen''s sword technique really opened my eyes to the old man."


    "I just hope Lord situ, don''t let me do it again." Wen Ping responded coldly.


    He thought the old man must have pretended.


    Situ Xiu could hear it, then he burst out a smile and said, "it''s nature Since my villain has already paid the price of his life for what happened tonight, Lord Wen should not pursue the responsibility of my hundred clan alliance any more? "


    Wen Ping simply answered, "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, so naturally it will not."


    Situ xiuneng said with a smile: "this is the best. Then I''ll leave first. After the reply, I''ll talk about peace again. I''ll make sure Lord Wen is satisfied. "


    After that, situ Xiu could clasp his fist and bow to Wen Ping and Long Ke. When he was facing Longke, his eyes stopped for a while, and the corner of his mouth was suspicious again.


    Then, situ Xiu can turn around and enter the city.


    Situ xiuneng turned around and Murong Qing''s expression was rich.


    Busy in the heart secretly vowed that the East Lake must not stay any longer, even if from now on do not do the main task of hundred alliance.


    Ordinary, better than staying in East Lake.


    As soon as situ xiuneng left, many disciples rushed down the mountainside and followed bainianxiang to take care of Heiyu''s body.


    Luan month several people, followed forward, plop a kneel in front of Wen Ping.


    When Wen Ping just reacted, they suddenly said something heroic.


    "Lord Wen, we are very grateful. If we need to, we will die in the future."


    When he said this, Luan Yue and Heishan looked at each other, and then they all showed a very sincere and serious expression.


    Wen Ping didn''t know what to say.


    Is there a need?


    I''m afraid it''s not necessary.


    Although they were in Zhenyue state, they could not join immortal sect.


    Wen Ping doesn''t need his help to join immortal sect. Immortal sect is not without people.


    And the most important thing is that Wen Ping didn''t do it for them.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Wen Ping replied, "if you want to thank me, you should pay more attention to the repair of Cangwu city. Although you are also forced to fight, after all, the cause of all this has something to do with you. "


    "I understand!"


    Luan month two people loud promise.


    Wen Ping followed the ring who came to one side and said, "Uncle Huan, these two people will be handed over to you."


    Around the city Leng Leng nodded, in the heart suddenly emerged some complex emotions, looking at Luan Yue two people, only embarrassed smile.


    These two people, for him, look up to the existence of strength.


    Now it''s him!


    When he was out of his mind, Wen Ping''s words came again, "Uncle Huan, for the materials of this city''s construction, you write a letter to the Lord of the cloud sea capital, and ask him to send the best companion stones in my name. As for checkout You take care of both of them. If you don''t, you''ll come up to me again. "


    Wen Ping said two people are naturally Luan Yue two people.Round the city nodded busily.


    Looking at Luan Yue, this time no longer embarrassed smile, but seriously should be a, "if not, I will go up the mountain."


    Luan Yue two people busy answer words, "Lord Wen, please rest assured, I two people will certainly fulfill the promise, just like to fulfill the general commitment to us."


    Accompany crystal stone, as the name suggests, accompany white crystal stone.


    Staying with Baijing underground for a long time, he absorbed some energy more or less, which made it very hard.


    Although it may cost a lot of white crystals to build a city wall with paraspar, at least one or two hundred white crystals, they are willing.


    After all, Wen Ping saved all his life.


    Wen Ping then said to Huancheng: "also, uncle Huan, tomorrow you will remember to count the number of casualties, and ask them for 1000 gold coins of the pension family. Although it can''t change the lives of those guards, it can make their families well fed and clothed. "


    "1000!"


    Ring heard this figure, one of the surprise.


    Because 1000 gold coins is not a small number.


    In Cangwu City, ordinary soldiers can only earn five gold coins a month.


    1000 gold coins, enough for the families of those soldiers to live a very rich life.


    But think about it, that''s the power of power.


    It''s time to take it!


    If Wen Ping is not strong, Cangwu city will be destroyed today, and no one will shed tears.


    There is an account for 1000 gold coins.


    After understanding this, Huancheng was about to talk again, so Wen Ping said, "if you feel less, add more."


    "Enough! That''s enough


    I''m busy answering around the city.


    More, that''s too much.


    Because 1000 and 1000 is a terrible number. Although Luan Yue and her husband are responsible, they are also victims.


    Cangwu city can take it, but it''s not necessary.


    Then, around the city suddenly bowed down and said, "master Wen, I thank you for the people of Cangwu city."


    He is not ignorant of good and evil, because Wen Ping''s duty is to help the people in Cangwu city.


    He''s glad!


    Fortunately, Wen Ping had the kindness of his mother after he was strong!


    In the past, Wen Ping''s mother treated people for free.


    Now, Wen Ping seeks justice for the people.


    Cangwu City, relying on the immortal sect, will surely become a safe and peaceful city in the future, giving more people a warm place to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    In Cangwu city.


    Tonight''s Cangwu city is suffering from the silence it doesn''t like. For the first time, only those who have just entered the city are left on the streets.


    In this world where only a few days'' sleep can be achieved after physical training, it is very difficult to see such a cold scene at night.


    At the same time, Lu Ming carries Xia Jin''s body back to the inn, and the people who follow him are all like Avengers who may break out at any time.


    "Lao Lu, are we really going to let it go?"


    "We should just fight back and show them how good we are. This immortal sect really thinks that it''s really great after doing two great things? "


    Several people tried to vent their discontent.


    As Lu Ming listened, he carried Xia Jin to the guest room upstairs. Suddenly he stopped and sneered, "forget it? No, it''s just the beginning... "


    Qiu, when can we forget?


    He believed that master situ xiuneng would not be the kind of person who had no revenge.


    After that, Lu Ming continued to walk up, but just two steps later, situ xiuneng''s voice came from the door, "if you want to die, I will never stop you."


    Lu Ming''s face changed and his steps stopped.


    Just now, those people who were still venting their discontent stood on both sides and buried their heads one after another, like children who had done something wrong.


    They can hear what situ said just now.


    "Lu Ming, it seems that he has been following me all these years. He has risen too fast, and his brain is beginning to work hard." Situ xiuneng went on to say something to make Lu Ming beat the drum.


    Lu Ming said, "my Lord, Lu Ming is wrong."


    What should come always comes.


    He can''t escape a training when he goes to help Xia Jin without telling situ Xiu.


    Now things have turned out like this. It may be more than a simple reprimand.


    But fortunately, he can take any punishment.


    "Know your mistake?" Situ xiuneng snorted coldly, "no, you''re right. I was wrong. Over the years, you have done a lot for me. I thought you could be a great leader. I should send you to a higher position and help me I didn''t expect you to be such a difficult person. "


    At this time, situ xiuneng was very disappointed.


    I feel unprecedented disappointment for Lu Ming.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Ming would be controlled by desire and seduced by power.


    At the foot of immortal sect, he knows that he can''t do it, but because he is eager for the help of Xia Jin''s forces, he does such a stupid thing.


    Today, he was humiliated, and the unhappiness in his heart was the second.


    The death of Xia Jin is followed by grief.


    Lu Ming''s disappointment is the worst.


    What else can be compared to the fact that after decades of cultivation, he suddenly sees that the person who is going to be entrusted with the important task is a waste, which makes people sad?


    Lu Xiu''s words were even more frightening than his words, which made him lose his face I was confused for a moment


    Situ Xiu could smile indifferently and said: "confused? It''s a big price for you to be confused. "


    "My lord I don''t know how it happened all of a sudden. "


    Lu Ming is flustered, completely flustered.


    He had no idea what to say.


    Explain?


    It''s useless.


    Recognition?


    He didn''t want to admit that he was a man who couldn''t bear the burden.


    Situ Xiu raised his hand to stop Lu Ming''s words and said, "when you go back, you will go back to Lu''s house. You don''t have to follow me."


    "My lord --"


    Lu Ming is silly.


    Situ xiuneng didn''t want him directly.


    Situ xiuneng then said coldly, "put Xia Jin''s body in my room."


    Let''s take a look at the people around us.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t go out Although there are not many yuejing in tiandihu Town, there are also many. "


    The implication is that he can''t avenge his death.


    There are people to replace them at any time!


    They all nodded. Seeing Lu Ming''s end, they all vowed that they would never go out if they had nothing to do!


    The sense of humiliation and indignation just now was completely forgotten.


    After going upstairs, situ xiuneng, as usual, stood at the window looking at the direction of Yunlan mountain.


    But this time, he had more questions.


    Some are very interesting.


    Some problems that he had to bear with this time.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    After receiving the consent of situ xiuneng, Lu Ming came in with a lost face. Obviously, returning to Lu''s home and no longer following his punishment has made Lu Ming disheartened.However, he doesn''t care what Lu Ming thinks.


    Because not all mistakes can be forgiven.


    Immediately asked: "Xia Jin, and black lines are how to die?"


    Hearing the question that situ xiuneng asked, Lu Ming told the truth about the situation at that time, even though he was as pale as ashes. "He was killed by a white mang. The white awn suddenly appeared, black lines in the sky through, a hit will kill. After we landed, it suddenly turned back and killed Xiajin. That white mang is very quick, the humble position does not even have time to react. He killed sharkin in a flash, and then disappeared. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Mingxin felt an impulse to curse people when he was in Leiden.


    He estimated that situ Xiu would not believe what he said.


    Seriously, he wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Situ Xiu nodded his head slightly, and his movements were very small. The picture of Wen Ping''s sword in his hand flying out as white grass appeared in his mind, and his face was full of deliberation.


    And then it turned to exclamation.


    "There is such a terrible sword technique in the world."


    "Sword technique?"


    Lu Ming was stunned for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what situ xiuneng meant.


    Situ xiuneng glanced at Lu Ming, who was totally unaware of him, and said solemnly, "that white mang is a sword, which flew out of the hands of the immortal patriarch Wen Ping."


    "Sword


    Lu Ming uttered a slight exclamation.


    "I saw with my own eyes that he used I didn''t think so, but it turned out to be a big mistake. " Situ xiuneng felt a trace of remorse in his heart. If he hadn''t watched the sword fly out in white, Xia Jin would never have died.


    Lu Ming''s heart was full of surprise at this time, and his face was full of disbelief. He suddenly forgot that he was about to be driven back to Lu''s house, and said eagerly, "my Lord, is that really a sword?"


    A sword, in 20 or 30 miles away will kill black grain.


    Then you can turn back and kill Xia Jin?


    How is that possible?


    According to the records of the hundred alliance files, the strongest Jian Xiu Wang Ye in Tiandi lake, who had been practicing Jian all his life, released only a thousand meters of sword Qi.


    At this time, after a few words, situ xiuneng didn''t want to solve Lu Ming''s doubts any more. He muttered to himself, "such a terrible sword technique, plus the strong people in Zhenyue with unknown road, the flying boat, and the vortex map with special ability Immortal sect, the more you think about it, the more difficult it is. It seems that my humiliation is a very right choice. "


    Xia Jin is dead. He just can''t explain to his father. It''s not a big problem.


    If there is a direct conflict with the immortal sect, it''s hard to say whether he can walk away.


    Who can guarantee that there are stronger people behind the immortal sect?


    After all, the strong man in Zhenyue Shangjing did things according to Wen Ping''s instructions, instead of appearing one by one.


    Lu Ming sighed with emotion: "it''s not enough for him to leave his life for you."


    If Wen Ping didn''t kill Lu Ming, his connection with other silver level principals would not be broken.


    It''s the only thing he''s happy about right now.


    If Lu Ming dies at this critical time, the price will be too high tonight. If he is summoned by the letter falcon, the negotiation may last for half a year.


    If it''s normal, half a year, half a year.


    But this time is different. There are still two months left. The once-in-a-hundred-year Tiandi Lake Festival is about to begin.


    If he missed it, he would die for the next time.


    When Lu Ming heard what situ xiuneng said, he couldn''t help burying his head. At this point, he really regretted.


    In the past, situ xiuneng always appreciated him very much and was willing to help him. How could he be so ruthless as today?


    If you don''t help Xia Jin


    At this point, he did not dare to think, because the fact has been placed in front of him.


    However, he thought that the punishment of situ xiuneng did not turn for the better, but he had to prove his value.


    Can offset the value of the fault!


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Lu Ming''s mind.


    "My Lord, can you say that the sword can only be completed once? Maybe Wen Ping doesn''t want to kill me, but he can''t kill me. Why else would he keep me? "


    Situ Xiu could think about it for a second and then said, "maybe Otherwise, dozens of miles away, the sword can still kill people at will, which is too incredible. Although the sword technique can break away from the normal, no matter which sword repair is, it is absolutely impossible to let the sword do as it pleases. "


    Thinking of this, the fear in situ xiuneng''s heart suddenly diminished.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After finishing Cangwu city''s affairs, Wen Ping had a heart of returning to his ancestors.


    "Uncle Huan, if you have something to do, you can go straight up the mountain to find elder Yun. I''ll go first."


    Ring busy answer words, "Lord Wen walk slowly."


    Just as Wen Ping was about to leave, Bai Nianxiang suddenly came forward and asked, "Lord, I want to bury uncle hei and go back to my family.""Well?" Wen Ping glanced at Luan Yue, who had no intention to stop him though he was embarrassed, and then asked, "are you sure?"


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, "Uncle Hei has no parents or relatives. He can''t go back to his roots. I''ve been my guard since I can remember. He died for me tonight, so I want to bury him myself. "


    Wen Ping looked at Bai Nianxiang, who was very serious, and replied, "there is no rule that immortal sect must return at night However, for the sake of safety, you''d better not leave the clan at this time. "


    Heiyu doesn''t know, but since he is willing to protect bainianxiang with his life, he deserves respect.


    It''s not good to let bainianxiang bury him at this time.


    Situ xiuneng chose incredible forbearance, but it was hard to guarantee that he would come to Yin.


    After all, the heart is the hardest thing to guess.


    Zhenyue Shangjing, if you want to kill a Xuantong realm, you only need a moment to open the pulse gate. Even if Long Ke is with her, maybe she can''t change Bai Nianxiang''s fate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Zhenyue Shangjing, if you want to kill a Xuantong realm, you only need a moment to open the pulse gate. Even if Long Ke is with her, maybe she can''t change Bai Nianxiang''s fate.


    Wen Ping thinks that bainianxiang should be clear about this.


    Bainianxiang still insisted, "master, I will not leave immortal sect too far."


    Obviously, she knew the danger, but decided to do it.


    Wen Ping said: "there''s no need to take such a big risk. Bury the black feather in the valley of the wind. It''s more suitable for him than the forest that blocks the sky and the sun."


    Bainian incense suddenly showed surprise, "Lord, is it really OK?"


    She has been to the valley of the wind.


    It was a dream place.


    An endless plain.


    The sunshine overhead is mild and not poisonous.


    Also very soft, but also very cool wind blowing in front of your eyes.


    At the foot of the soft grass, lying up, the whole person can suddenly relax a lot.


    I didn''t expect that the patriarch would let her bury uncle Hei there!


    Did you hear me right?


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded and responded, as if to tell her that you didn''t hear her wrong.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Wen Ping motioned the people to go back, and then he walked toward the thousand level steps with great strides.


    Bainianxiang busily put the body of black feather into the ring, and then told luanyue two people two sentences, followed back to the immortal sect.


    When walking in the front, Long Ke holds his head thoughtfully, and occasionally glances at Wen Ping to observe the expression on his face. Found that Wen Ping expression is very indifferent, peacetime is no different, can not help but remind.


    "Suzerain, it''s not easy for you to master situ Xiu!"


    Wen Ping just said, "well."


    Seeing that Wen Ping still doesn''t care about it and doesn''t pay attention to it, Long Ke thinks that Wen Ping doesn''t understand his words.


    It''s not simple. It''s not very strong.


    Longke continued to explain: "a person with strength is certainly terrible, but the most terrible thing is a person with strength and who knows how to endure. This kind of person, he is far more terrible than those who will draw a knife to rush to your enemy. Because they won''t confront you head-on, but they will hurt you in other ways. If you want to kill him, he won''t give you such an opportunity. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    Wen Ping nodded and showed a serious expression in front of Long Ke.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    "Popcorn, disciples can buy one barrel a day, elders can buy two barrels."


    Wen Ping stands in front of the popcorn machine, with two buckets of popcorn on his left.


    There are several empty paper tubes in the right hand.


    After a brief explanation of the rules, Wen Ping glanced at a few people who were going to see Harry Potter, and then urged them to "buy it quickly. I don''t have time to sell it later."


    Longke rolled his eyes immediately.


    Now you are standing here, the purpose is just to send bainianxiang into the valley of the wind, and you don''t want to see a movie.


    Who''s in the mood for a movie.


    The patriarch even ran to the viewing room to get ready for the movie.


    No, what about the serious expression?


    Didn''t you pay attention to situ xiuneng just now?


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping sold it twice, but no one bought it.


    I don''t want to sell popcorn any more. After all, those who have insight will buy popcorn, and there is no shortage of sales.


    Moreover, in his studio assignment, there was no demand for popcorn.


    Immediately pick up the popcorn, go straight upstairs, turn into the viewing room, immediately order "Harry Potter 2 disappeared chamber of secrets".


    Apart from the idea of finishing the task quickly, what Wen Ping wants to say about the second Harry Potter film is that Dobby, the elf who wanted to prevent Harry Potter from returning to college at the beginning, is not so ugly.


    When he saw the last world, he was still very young. When he saw Dobby''s face, he felt a little incredible.


    Can elves be ugly?


    Big white eyes, only a small black spot in the middle.


    A nose as sharp as a knife, and big ears.


    Because of dobby, he had a nightmare as a child.


    Now when I watch the movie again, I feel that the movie is very friendly. At the same time, he thinks dobby has become handsome.


    For his own idea, Wen Ping gave a summary, "may be to see more demons, can also be single for a long time."


    Looking at it, Wen Ping suddenly thought, "by the way, system, I see if Harry Potter can get the creatures inside Like dobby, and the beating willow at Hogwarts? "


    He was also impressed by the striking willow in Harry Potter 2''s lost chamber of secrets.


    Most of all, as far as he knows, there is no tree demon in Tiandi lake.


    Immortality makes a tree demon, can increase the inside information.


    On the way to the sect, people who go to Yunlan mountain will surely marvel.The system then said, "in theory, as long as the upgraded viewing room is something in the movie world that can be useful in this world after transformation, it is basically possible to obtain it."


    Wen Ping said, "I see what you mean. Can you see the dragon in the back


    There are dragons in Harry Potter movies.


    Pterosaur of the West!


    The system said, "if you have a dragon, the chance of getting it is very small. No matter how much popcorn you eat, it''s basically useless."


    "Why?"


    "If the dragon is captured by the host, its appearance will cause the disorder of the world''s food chain. If it appears as a new king in the world, it is likely to cause a series of butterfly effects, leading to the extinction of another species. Therefore, in the acquisition probability, the probability of the dragon is very small. "


    Wen Ping asked again, "is there any problem with one or two?"


    The system replied: "the problem is not big, so the dragon has a probability to get it. If the extinction of species is inevitable, the acquisition probability of the dragon will be zero. "


    Wen Ping nodded clearly.


    The system then said, "the host doesn''t have to worry about the dragons in Harry Potter and the so-called tree demons. Many of the demons in this world are better than them."


    "But anyway, there is no such thing in the world, is there?"


    Wen Ping waved his hand and didn''t talk to the system any more.


    As time goes by, a bucket of popcorn becomes empty as the movie comes to an end.


    Wen Ping is not in a hurry to see the third one, but "brush the second one" again.


    Renliu, Wenping still wants it.


    However, it backfired. At the end of the day, not only renliu didn''t get it, but also everything else didn''t get it.


    It''s 10 percent more likely.


    Isn''t that a low probability?


    "He has two buckets of popcorn"


    he can''t afford more than one bucket of white crystal.


    "By the way, I almost forgot."


    Life core pendant.


    He still has this magic weapon!


    Wen Ping immediately took out the core pendant from his neck. He held it in one hand and fixed his eyes on the pendant. Then he gently moved it with his fingertips.


    The pendant takes a purple halo and swings.


    Wen Ping''s mouth immediately showed a ray of joy.


    [good luck trigger, increase the probability of random movie world things by 10%! ¡¿


    [duration: three hours. ¡¿


    "a 20% probability."


    Wen Ping didn''t even think about it. He ordered it for the third time.


    VOD is expensive, but he can afford it.


    Three hours, just to see it again.


    This time I see Harry Potter again, Wen Ping is not quiet in the plot, but releases his expectation in every picture.


    Until Harry Potter enters the chamber of secrets.


    When he saw his brother Ron''s sister lying on the ground, just when the wand was forgotten on the ground


    The picture suddenly stops.


    Wen Ping''s heart suddenly tightened.


    [get the phoenix feather wand! ¡¿


    Wen Ping can''t help crying out, "Harry Potter''s wand!"


    How to say, it''s definitely an artifact.


    After all, the wand used by boss in Harry Potter movies is made of the same material as the wand used by Harry Potter.


    "Although it didn''t work out as expected, I didn''t get the beating willow, but Harry Potter''s wand is a surprise."


    In Wen Ping''s surprise, a peach wand appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when Wen Ping touched it, a breeze came slowly and rushed to his face.


    Wonderful!


    It''s amazing!


    The voice of the system rang out in the ear, "the wand chooses its master, the host, and you are its master now."


    "Oh, but I don''t think I can do magic?"


    Wen Ping waved his wand twice and suddenly realized a very important problem.


    The system responds: "if you watch Harry Potter more than once, you can always get magic."


    "It can only be so."


    Wen Ping immediately made a crazy plan in his mind.


    Apart from the time of cultivation and dealing with religious affairs, he spent the rest of his time "brushing" Harry Potter.


    You have to do magic, or it''s useless to have a top wand.


    Get wand, Wen Ping is already satisfied with tonight, just good luck time passed, Wen Ping will wand one hand, out of the studio.


    Then he went to build the wood forest, and practiced in the wood forest until the morning.


    Although quiet in the joy of getting the magic wand, Wen Ping still did not forget to go to the main hall to see the strong man of the earth who has the resurrection body.Not surprisingly, there was no sign that the strong man in the land could wake up, but according to his spiritual power, there was more consciousness in his mind, that is, spiritual power.


    Although it is like a small fish in the sea, tiny to the extreme, it still exists.


    Generally speaking, Hainian strong tea is not in vain.


    "System, can you work out how long it''s going to take him to wake up?"


    "There are too many uncertainties to calculate."


    "What else can''t you do?"


    Wen Ping smiles secretly.


    The system ignored Wen Ping''s Secret joy and agreed, "the system is not the creator, nor the prophet."


    Wen Ping smiles again and walks out.


    It''s time to eat.


    Looking down from Yunlan mountain, Wen Ping noticed Cangwu city.


    A very abrupt gap was placed in front of him, like a complete person, suddenly without a hand.


    "By the way, it doesn''t seem like a long-term solution."


    "In case of another fight, will Cangwu city still be destroyed?"


    As the saying goes, gods fight, mortals suffer.


    Fighting at the foot of the mountain is enough to level Cangwu city.


    While thinking about this problem, the voice of the system came again.


    Situ xiuneng is here again.


    And to the foot of the mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Going up the mountain today?


    There was a conflict last night. Under normal circumstances, no matter how popular this person is, in order to avoid sensitivity at this stage, they should choose to come back in a few days, right?


    It''s like a fight between two people. No matter how familiar they are, they can''t treat it as if it didn''t happen the next day. What''s more, situ xiuneng''s relationship with immortal sect is not very good.


    Can situ Xiu belong to a special kind?


    "Lord, it''s time to eat."


    A woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind her back.


    At this time, Wen Ping had doubts in his mind. Being called by his descendants made him suddenly remember that the system has a function that he can see pictures everywhere in the territory.


    He used it once before when kaoshanzong sent people to assassinate him.


    "System, let me see the picture."


    Then Wen Ping turned and looked back.


    It was Shihua who called him!


    Although I saw Shihua only last night, I can see it again this morning. The essence of Shihua is totally different. It should be a breakthrough.


    "You look better and better."


    While speaking, the system has already transmitted the picture to the light screen in front of him. Wen Ping''s eyes immediately gather in the past. At this moment, he can''t help but pick his sword eyebrows.


    Which game is this?


    Situ xiuneng didn''t go to the thousand level steps, but chose the lane of Qingshui Street next to Yunlan mountain.


    Because entering Qingshui street is no longer immortal territory, Wen Ping can only see situ xiuneng standing in the alley, wearing a very common, slightly rough cloth, looking like a driver squatting on the roadside.


    In addition to being humble, he hid the atmosphere of Zhenyue Shangjing, squatting in the alley, leaning against the wall behind him.


    Live out of a tramp''s sense of sight.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping felt a little curious and asked the evil spirit knight to continue to patrol. He stared at him in person, "not only disguise, but also hide your strength. I''ll see what you want to do..."


    Wen Ping''s eyes stayed for a while. Seeing that situ xiuneng didn''t move, he just squatted by the wall, so he went to the kitchen.


    Eat first!


    No matter what, he can''t delay his meal.


    At present, LingMi is one of the things that immortality sect can improve its spiritual body most quickly. If you don''t have a meal, you will be able to practice for several days less than others.


    "Ah?"


    Shihua thinks Wen Ping''s words are from her.


    Wen Ping suddenly realized that Shihua was still here, so he explained, "I''m just talking to myself."


    Before taking two steps, Wen Ping suddenly thought that he hadn''t been in charge of Shihua since he woke her up, so he asked, "Shihua, are you still used to being immortal?"


    Shihua replied in a hurry: "the change is a little big. The main hall and other places are totally different from before If I didn''t see too much surprise in the patriarch, I can''t believe it''s immortal. "


    With that, Shihua''s face glowed with shyness.


    Wen Ping followed him with a smile and said, "just get used to it By the way, do you want a job? "


    There are still some problems in the cultivation of Shihua.


    Let him follow Zhao Yi. At present, he can only engage in daily practice, such as making money from Hongshi in the valley of wind. As far as she is concerned, it''s a waste of time.


    After all, it takes a long time to find a red stone.


    Now she can improve a lot of strength in a short time, time is relatively precious!


    When she first came here, she had no choice but to let her follow Zhao Yi. Now that she has a viewing studio, she has a way to solve the problem of Shihua.


    On the first floor of the viewing room, we need a coke and popcorn man.


    As a suzerain, it''s not suitable for him to go to the first floor to sell these groceries. It''s better to give Shihua the job, and then give him a proper reward. He not only liberated himself, but also took care of Shihua.


    "Please command." Shihua responds directly.


    Seeing that Shihua was so serious, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile and said, "I don''t have to accept the job I gave you. It depends on your choice. That''s to sell popcorn and Coca Cola in the viewing room. Working hours are long, three hours after dinner every night. "


    Shihua answered: "Shihua will surely do his duty!"


    Wen Ping is willing to ask her to do things, which she can''t wait for.


    In the past, the idea of becoming stronger and then coming back to help Wen Ping failed, but the heart of repaying Wen Ping did not disappear.


    Moreover, this is the task given by Wen Ping. She is a disciple of immortal sect, and she can''t refuse it even though Wen Ping said she can.


    "Don''t be so formal. It''s not a big task. It''s just a small job." Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "as for the reward, I won''t give you Bai Jing, but I will offer you the opportunity to practice. Once a week, the thousand storey terrace and the ten storey tower can let you in for free Well, by the way, you can watch two movies a week for free. "After that, Wen Ping has a careful calculation.


    He''s a good driver!


    This is equivalent to a week for him to earn a few less white crystal.


    On the other side of Shihua, when he heard that there was a reward and that there was such a wealth, a ray of surprise passed through his eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    When speaking, the waist has been bent to 90 degrees.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping went over and lifted Shihua''s shoulder with his hand, then said in a low voice, "in fact, when there is no one, you can still treat me as a friend."


    Shihua was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    "Go, eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Kitchen.


    While waiting for Wen Ping, people gathered in groups to talk.


    There are those who talk about cultivation, and there are those who talk about fighting.


    Yang Lele and others do not understand, but also take advantage of this time have come to consult purple and Long Ke. Compared with the guidance of Yu Mo and Yun Liao, Ziran of banbu Zhenyue and Long Ke of Shangjing Zhenyue, their guidance is more difficult.


    Purple ran see consult her person is not many, simply a question to answer up.


    However, most of the problems are not clear to anyone.


    Because of the magic and the wind pulse, even Longke is still in the exploration stage. At most, he can only talk about his own experience.


    When Wen Ping came, the disciples gathered around him.


    "Suzerain, how could you make that royal sword skill fly so far last night?"


    "Twenty or thirty miles away, isn''t it terrible?"


    People practice the art of imperial sword. At present, the farthest distance they can fly is only a few hundred feet.


    The natural sword cultivator is the highest level in the cultivation of imperial sword. He has already cultivated the art of imperial sword to the highest level. He has Tianya sword, but his imperial sword can''t fly far.


    Last night, when people talked about this issue in the dark, as a senior practitioner of Royal sword, Luo Mi''s estimated range of Royal sword could be increased by 100 Zhang at most when he talked about the state of perfection.


    It''s terrifying to think about it.


    If they didn''t know that Wen Ping was holding the Longyue sword obtained from the ten storey pagoda, they all felt that Wen Ping had got the most powerful sword in Zhuxian!


    "The elders didn''t tell you about this?"


    Wen Ping''s eyes fall on Long Ke and others. He remembers that he said something about the realm of imperial sword.


    Dengfeng!


    And the realm of creation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Looking at the expressions of yunliao and Yumo, we can see that they shake their heads and shrug their shoulders.


    Obviously, a few people didn''t tell Yang Lele and others about Dengfeng and Zaoji.


    He didn''t think that many Presbyterians kept this secret, and that Dengfeng and Zaoji could still be reached in the special cultivation state of the sect.


    If the elders of other sects knew this, they might not say it.


    Because even if it''s just a small state of Dengfeng, it''s no less difficult than promoting Shenxuan and even Zhenyue, and it''s no less time than cultivating the skills of vortex craftsman.


    Instead of chasing the changes of pulse technique after Dengfeng, it''s better to spend this time on Cultivation and get stronger quickly. Then, in the process of cultivation, it''s better to break through the pulse technique by chance.


    Wen Ping said, "OK, I''ll say it again."


    As soon as the words came out, many disciples immediately pasted them with their ears.


    Wen Ping continued: "it''s very simple. You just need time! In the dormitory area, you are constantly taught to reach a higher level of perfection, Dengfeng or Zaoji. When the number of your royal swords is only one sword, its flying range will be much wider. Luo Mi should understand this. "


    They all look at Luo MI.


    Luo Mi nodded and said, "it''s really easier to control a sword."


    "It''s easy to see."


    Having said that, Wen Ping clapped his hands and ended the topic.


    Then he glanced at the light curtain in front of him. In the picture, situ xiuneng was still sitting on the wall, motionless!


    It''s like sleeping.


    It''s like waiting for something.


    After looking away from the picture, Wen Ping goes to the second floor of the kitchen, and then he hears Yang Lele and others talk about it.


    Yang Lele was very surprised and sighed, "there are two other realms after the completion of pulse technique."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that." Bai Nianxiang sighed with emotion.


    As a woman from qianlongzong, her father never mentioned this realm.


    It can also be said that the whole heaven and earth Lake seems to only think that pulse technique can be divided into four realms: entry, small success, great success and perfection.


    Just as everyone was sighing, Wen Ping suddenly reminded him, "by the way, it''s better not to force Dengfeng and create a perfect environment. The promotion of the realm gives you more power than that of the imperial sword. "


    "I see, Lord."


    The crowd nodded in response.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, Yang Lele ran to Luo MI and said excitedly, "Luo MI, it seems that you are the most likely person to surpass perfection after the patriarch."


    "Hey, hey." Luo Mi scratched his head with embarrassment.


    However, my mind immediately became full of imagination.


    If you can be like the Lord.


    After I go back, I can glorify my ancestors just by this move.


    All of a sudden, Lin Kewu on one side said, "and if you have Tianya sword, you can definitely fly further."


    "It seems that we should have a look at Zhuxian more recently. By the way, didn''t the patriarch produce popcorn to increase the probability?"


    "Yes, it should be easy to get magic weapons by increasing the chance."


    "Now it''s Huanshan, Luomi, linkewu and Yunchang."


    "By the way, isn''t it possible for the task hall to receive the task of enlightening? Last time, he received a 20 times reward task


    "The top of the story, the adder, the beauty of Zizi."


    The crowd looked at each other, smiling.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s steps up the stairs suddenly faltered, and he almost couldn''t stand on the stairs.


    "Lord, be careful." Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who was walking behind Wen Ping, quickly raised his hand to help him.


    Wen Ping grabs the guardrail, smiles awkwardly, and continues to walk up after standing firm.


    If he falls down on the stairs, it will be more embarrassing.


    However, compared with this, what depressed him was that Yang Lele and others actually targeted at Zhuxian.


    The two days of "Harry Potter" can also talk hot, because of his sword last night, the situation has changed!


    Now people are aiming at Zhuxian, ready to brush Zhuxian angrily.


    Does he have to finish the task?


    Taboo magic -- call of the dead, do you want it?


    The viewing room task is just short of the condition that the number of people watching Harry Potter reaches 500!


    "Well, I had gains and losses with my sword last night." In the heart helpless vomited a breath, Wen Ping in the brain is busy to think of a way.


    It seems that magic must be shown!


    Just as he also got the same wand of Harry Potter and Voldemort, he just needs to brush out the magic again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Situ xiuneng, curled up in the alley, finally stood up.Like a lost person who suddenly finds the direction, he strides to Yunlan mountain, and then falls into the forest.


    The first thing to do when you enter Yunlan mountain, situ xiuneng goes to a remote place as far as possible, away from the main hall as far as possible, away from the place where there may be people.


    Whenever there is any movement, he chooses to walk around.


    As far as he knows, Yunlan mountain is not big, only a few mountains. It may be dangerous to see something that outsiders can''t see, but it''s very fast to turn all the mountains around.


    Although the time required was very short, he had just made a long mental preparation when he was observing Yunlan mountain in the alley, and he had planned more than ten plans in his mind.


    What if you meet someone?


    What should we do if we meet the demons raised by immortal clan?


    If found, what should be done?


    Then he chose two plans that he thought were absolutely infallible.


    With sufficient preparation and a sure plan, he dares to go up the mountain.


    "Wen Ping didn''t expect that I would come to the mountain today to explore the secret of his immortal sect." Walking through the forest, situ xiuneng could not help but show a wisp of smile, with a slight color of satisfaction.


    Normal people, after such a big accident last night, will choose to slow down.


    Even if there is a mission from the baizong alliance, no matter who it is, it will not choose to go up the mountain today.


    It was because everyone was like this that he decided to do the opposite.


    Today, go to the mountain to see the immortal sect!


    Wu took out a piece of fruit which was hidden in the light yellow forest, and soon stopped.


    The size of a fist. When it is taken out of the box made by Bai Jing, a visible yellow smoke will spray out along the top of the fruit. It was visible at first. After a few breaths, the smoke disappeared.


    To be exact, it became colorless.


    After it slowly drifted away, situ xiuneng stood up.


    "The first step is to seal the sense of smell and hearing of monsters with silent fruits. Now immortal sect can''t hear any movement or smell any smell from me, even if there are monsters in the upper boundary of Zhenyue."


    Silent fruit is born with top natural resources and local treasures.


    The purpose is to protect those rare natural resources and treasures from being discovered by demons.


    Even he, this silent fruit, has only got this one so far.


    However, in order to pry into the immortal sect, it is necessary to use it.


    There is gain, there is loss!


    ¡­¡­


    Just after breakfast, Wen Ping plans to go to the studio and swipe Harry Potter. Then he hears that someone has broken into the maze.


    It was situ xiuneng.


    Wen Ping quickly asked the system to pull the picture from the edge of the eye to the center. In the picture, situ xiuneng just places the silent fruit on the ground, and Wen Ping just sees the scene of yellow smoke drifting away.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    The system should answer: "silent and fruitless, it can close the hearing and smell of all monsters within two to three thousand meters. According to my statistics, in Tiandi lake, it belongs to the category of valuable without market. "


    "Tut Tut, the people of baizong alliance are really rich. First, they are expensive hidden God grass, and now they have no sound and no fruit. Closed smell, hearing It''s uncomfortable to have money, isn''t it? "


    Wen Ping is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is still at the stage of negotiation with baizong alliance. Since yesterday''s events did not turn situ Xiu over, he will not miss the chance of tens of thousands of Baijing into his pocket for a small matter, so situ Xiu can''t kill him now.


    However, since he has a lot of money, he is uncomfortable and wants to do something, let him have a good time in the maze.


    "Let the maze trap him for ten or eight days." Having said that, Wen Ping walked out and around the mountain.


    I picked up two buckets of popcorn and went straight up to the second floor.


    Plunge into the world of Harry Potter.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunlan mountain.


    After putting down the silent fruit, situ xiuneng went on for some distance. He estimated that when he was about to reach the top of the mountain, he took out another thing from Zang Jie Li.


    It''s a box made of white crystal again!


    Obviously, it can''t be worse than silent.


    When the box was opened, a flower exhibition with countless petals and palm size came into view. The whole body is black, but the top of each petal is a little white.


    "Only one of the 100 plants will blossom."


    "As long as you eat, you can''t feel my existence in the upper boundary of Zhenyue. The only one who can feel my existence is the strong one who has already stood on the ground with half a foot, or the real strong one."


    This is what he collected to prepare to attack and kill the powerful enemy in Zhenyue Shangjing, to help him to a higher position in baizong League, but to climb up the ranking of silver level principal. Today I eat it here. No matter what, I still feel a little sad.


    But today, in order not to meet the women in the town, we have to eat it.He didn''t want to fight that woman, because today''s goal was not to fight.


    At the same time, he also has another consideration when eating invisible flowers, that is, to spy on the more powerful people behind the immortal sect without disturbing anyone.


    He''s such a man who has eaten the hidden spirit flower. The upper boundary of the mountain is in the hinterland of zongmen, and he strolls around casually. Won''t the strong man not do it?


    If you really don''t do it, then quietly kill a few more people.


    Make him do it!


    If there is no one to stop him, it will prove that behind the immortal sect there is a mountain town.


    When the invisible flower entered the abdomen, situ xiuneng''s self-confidence became stronger.


    "Immortal sect, here I am!"


    After a whisper, situ xiuneng speeded up and swept through the forest like the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Immortal sect, here I am!"


    After a whisper, situ xiuneng speeded up and swept through the forest like the wind.


    By my ear, the rustle of the wind blowing on the treetops is endless.


    In the forest, situ Xiu could try his best to avoid bumping into any branch, which was not difficult for him in the upper border of Zhenyue.


    When the wind moved the branches and leaves, situ xiuneng went through at this time without touching any leaves.


    As time went by, situ xiuneng suddenly stopped and looked up at the top of the mountain.


    Through the gaps between the leaves, he saw the majestic main hall of immortal Zong, and the visual distance was only 100 Zhang.


    After taking back his eyes, situ Xiu could not help murmuring, "the Yunlan mountain is not high. I didn''t expect that the forest is so deep."


    After that, situ xiuneng slowed down his pace.


    It''s only a hundred feet away from the main hall of the immortal sect. He needs to be careful everywhere. After all, invisible flowers can hide the breath, but they can''t blind people''s eyes.


    From his point of view, the main hall has nothing to see.


    The secret of a clan is always in the rear.


    It''s probably a secret place.


    But before looking for the secret of the immortal sect, he wanted to see the whole picture of the immortal sect. To tell you the truth, even if the four-star giants invited him to visit zongmen, he didn''t care.


    But immortal sect is different. He really wants to see more.


    The whirlpool chart with special ability, the flame pulse skill that can be performed without different pulse, and the sword skill that can fly 20 or 30 Li with the flying boat They all come from here.


    Another reason is that if the two sides fail to reach an agreement.


    He is also the closest silver chief to the East Lake, and is bound to become the leader of the Alliance Army this time, commanding the Alliance Army to wipe out the immortal sect.


    It''s useless to attack a clan that has a strong and even higher realm, so he must know enough about it.


    Only when you know the enemy can you be invincible!


    After making the decision, situ xiuneng turned around and decided to detour back to one side of the main hall of immortal sect.


    After half a pillar of incense, situ Xiu could stop again.


    "Well?"


    Looking up at the top of the mountain through the cracks of the branches, the majestic main hall of immortal Zong is about 100 Zhang away from him.


    What else?


    Situ xiuneng was stunned.


    How could there be more?


    Although I didn''t go up all the time this time, I went straight, but I still went up.


    It is estimated that half the incense time has passed. How could the main hall of immortal sect be a hundred feet away from him.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, situ xiuneng realized another problem.


    as like as two peas in the palace, he saw nothing but what he saw just now.


    he''s as like as two peas in the side. How can he see exactly the same?


    The main hall of a clan can''t be round!


    When he realized this problem, a fluster suddenly passed in situ xiuneng''s mind, but he was immediately suppressed, and disappeared with his meditation.


    After a long silence, situ Xiu moved.


    He walked cautiously towards the immortal Lord hall he saw. In order to make sure that he would not go awry, situ xiuneng took out a dagger from Cangjie sect.


    A very common dagger with a wooden handle, only half a foot long.


    "Maybe there''s something strange in the woods that will confuse my feelings." Fortunately, he had been to a secret place. He walked straight along the road, but his body could not help walking to another place.


    It''s just that you can use pulse Qi to block that energy out of yourself, but not in immortal sect.


    Otherwise the invisible flowers will be eaten for nothing.


    So it''s the easiest way.


    After that, situ xiuneng took out a rope from the ring, tied it to the handle of the dagger, and then used the power of his body to fly in the direction of the immortal Lord hall.


    Of course, daggers fly in the woods.


    The natural target is the trees in the forest.


    Just when situ Xiu was ready to grasp the rope and walk up this line, he was unexpectedly reborn!


    The dagger aimed at the trunk of a tree and flew away.


    "Someone?"


    Situ xiuneng''s first reaction was to hide behind the tree, thinking that someone must have used something to blow his dagger away.


    But this hiding, situ xiuneng suddenly felt that something was wrong. If someone hit his dagger, he could not hear it.


    Although perception is not released, hearing does not disappear.


    Situ xiuneng quickly pulled the rope and pulled the dagger back. I picked up the dagger and was stunned.


    The blade of the dagger is curled!


    But just where the dagger fell, there wasn''t even a stone.


    Even if there''s a dagger, what stone can it make? This dagger is made of black pool cold stone. It can break Zhenyue armor without pulse Qi!"No way?"


    I can''t help but have a very bold idea.


    Although he didn''t believe it himself, he would be the truth no matter how inconceivable the possibility was.


    Situ Xiu could pick up the dagger, raised his hand and stabbed it down to the tree trunk beside him.


    All of a sudden, sparks are everywhere!


    "Is this a tree?"


    Situ xiuneng was shocked.


    This tree is harder than Zhenyue armor!


    Who believes it when it''s said!


    If he didn''t see it or try it, he would not believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The viewing room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two barrels of popcorn came to the bottom again. Wenping went downstairs and took another barrel, and then watched Harry Potter.


    One morning, however, got nothing.


    During lunch, Wen Ping saw situ xiuneng''s state in the maze, and in the afternoon he plunged into the viewing room.


    Wen Ping has always been like this for several days.


    When Minghe pendant could swing again, Wen Ping tried. However, this time, it was not so lucky. Minghe pendant was very quiet. No matter how he played with it, it would return to its original position.


    Although the disciples or elders occasionally watch Harry Potter these days, because of their yearning for flying sword, they basically go back to brush Zhuxian in the evening.


    This morning, the ring suddenly went up the mountain.


    As soon as I went up the mountain, the first thing I said was, "Lord Wen, the old man of the hundred clans alliance has disappeared, and the others are all huddled in the inn, and no one has come out."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Ping answered casually, and then asked the system to make a picture of situ xiuneng for him to see.


    Situ xiuneng is still looking for a way out


    So Wen Ping continued: "Uncle Huan, don''t worry about him By the way, how is the restoration of Cangwu city going? "


    Around the city seriously replied: "today, when you come up the mountain, that is to say, the Lord of the cloud sea capital has sent a big demon to send some accompany crystal stones, and there will be more and more. However, the Lord of the cloud sea city refused to accept the money. "


    "I expected that." Wen Ping thought about it and then said, "you just say it''s not what I want. If I don''t charge, I don''t remember well."


    Ring nodded, "got it."


    Talking about this, Wen Ping suddenly thought of the question he thought of a few days ago.


    Mending, when is the end?


    "Go down the hill and have a look."


    Having said that, Wen Ping walked towards the qiancengjie.


    After stopping at the foot of the mountain, Wen Pinghe came around the city to the destroyed city wall.


    Luan Yue and his wife were moving the heavy stones. Seeing Wen Ping coming, they put them down and bowed to Wen Ping and said, "Lord Wen!"


    Wen Ping just nodded slightly.


    Then he turned to Huancheng and said, "Uncle Huan, how long will it take to repair the city wall?"


    Huancheng replied, "it should only take half a year With both of them, it shouldn''t take half a year. "


    "Half a year!"


    Wen Ping is deep in thought.


    Half a year is not long for him.


    He can live for hundreds of years now, and it''s OK to waste half a year.


    But for the people of Cangwu City, it''s a luxury to repair the city wall for only a few decades and half a year.


    Again, if it''s destroyed next time, will it continue to be repaired?


    Next time?


    Next time?


    "System, is there any way?"


    This matter, still have to turn to the system, he is really no way.


    Natural and man-made disasters, he wanted to stop, really can not stop.


    The system responded: "there are many ways. At present, there are only two feasible ways."


    "Which two?"


    Sure enough, although the system is not omnipotent, there are some things that only it can do.


    "First, upgrade the reputation level to level 4, which not only increases the strength of the host in the immortal sect, but also allows the host to have a place to take medicine. Although as a super sect system, it will try its best to prevent the host from taking Cangwu city as a drug, if the host comes, I can''t help it. After Cangwu city becomes a vassal, the host can take the task and get the number of times to transform the heaven and earth. It can transform the heaven and earth, one flower and one tree, just like immortal sect! "


    After listening to the system, Wen Ping fell into a deep meditation.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to improve his reputation, he is only two grades now, so it''s really a bit inappropriate for him to accept Cangwu city as a vassal.


    It used to be blocked by the system, but now he thinks this kind of quota can''t be wasted.


    Especially when baizong alliance is covetous!


    Listen to the second one. There''s no way. Choose the first one.


    "And the second one?"


    "The second is to upgrade the main hall. According to the calculation, if the main hall is upgraded three times, there will be a new site. The host can divide Cangwu city into its own territory. In this way, the evil spirit Knight will automatically start the route to inspect Cangwu city. However, compared with the first method, this method is not so perfect, Cangwu city is still likely to be damaged. In view of the host''s constraints on Cangwu City, please consider for yourself. ""As for the second one, the first one is really perfect, but it can''t be done in a short period of time in terms of level 4 fame."


    "Then upgrade the main hall now?"


    "Go up, three times in a row."


    "Upgrading the main hall three times in a row will cost 300 white crystals."


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    "Because the cost of upgrading the main hall is doubled, even if the host is reluctant to give up."


    "Willing, willing!"


    For Cangwu City, let''s spend it.


    What''s more, Huancheng is also his father''s brother, and Cangwu city is the place where he grew up.


    All of a sudden, Wen Ping thought of a question, "by the way, I''m afraid I have to go up to Tingyu pavilion after the main hall is upgraded?"


    I''m afraid the evil spirit knights in Zhenyue''s lower territory are a little weak in guarding Cangwu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    At present, the evil spirit knights in Zhenyue lower realm can turn everything around into their own weapons at any time, or become hellish creatures to help them fight against Zhenyue middle realm, but the limitations are still too great.


    The overwhelming force is inevitable.


    The system responded: "upgrading Tingyu Pavilion twice in a row requires 4000 white crystals."


    "When the upgrade of the main hall is completed, let''s upgrade to Tingyu Pavilion."


    It''s time for the evil spirit knight to mention his strength.


    It''s just that if this wave goes on, it''s time to be shy.


    He now has more than 4000 white crystals.


    There are many natural resources and local treasures in Cang Jie, but he is going to use them to make his third vortex map.


    At present, there is no barrier in Shenxuan Shangjing, so maybe he will cross Zhenyue at any time, and the materials for creating his own whirlpool will have to be preserved.


    When I was distracted, the pop-up window appeared in front of me.


    [upgrade the main hall three times in a row]


    [cost white crystal: 300]


    [upgrade time: seven days]


    "by the way, system, can you cancel the white fog There are many people in immortal sect now, and outsiders may come at any time. It seems that it is not good for the main hall to be wrapped in white fog for seven days in a row. "


    "Not at the moment."


    "And when?"


    "At present, the main hall is too low-level to have the ability to switch the transformation mode. Only when the second site is opened can the host have this right. At that time, although the building upgrade time remains unchanged, the renovation process will be quickly completed within the last hour of the renovation time. "


    "This upgrade model is good."


    Although it can only be used after seven days, at least when Tingyu Pavilion is upgraded, it will not be shrouded in white fog for more than half a month.


    After the conversation with the system, Wen Ping looked around the city.


    How to say?


    Should you tell Uncle Huan about Cangwu city as your own territory?


    "Master Wen, is there anything wrong?" Around the city, Wen Ping couldn''t help looking around.


    Wen Ping shook his head and laughed, "Uncle Huan, you think too much By the way, there''s something I want to tell you. "


    Wen Ping walked forward naturally.


    Huancheng raised his hand and motioned to the people behind him not to move. Then he kept pace with Wen Ping.


    After walking about a few hundred meters in silence, he saw that there was no one around the city and said, "boy Wen, just tell me what you have to do."


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    Don''t say it. It''s still warm boy.


    After putting away his smile, Wen Ping said, "Uncle Huan, I want to divide Cangwu city into immortal territory."


    "Ah?"


    Around the city, I was stunned.


    Does this mean to annex Cangwu city?


    Although immortal sect is really powerful and a big tree to enjoy the cool, Cangwu city was built by his father''s generation. It''s surnamed Huan.


    Wen Ping didn''t pay attention to what he thought around the city, and then said, "as far as Cangwu city is concerned, something may happen frequently. I can''t appear in time every time. Therefore, I want to divide Cangwu city into the territory of immortal sect, so that I can send the strong immortal sect to patrol


    "So that''s what you mean."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s explanation, Huancheng was relieved.


    No matter how to say that, he also hopes that cangwucheng''s surname is Huan.


    However, since Wen Ping is considering Cangwu City, why not change the surname of Cangwu city?


    Around the city immediately replied: "that Cangwu city in the future must only immortal Zongma is the leader."


    Seeing this, Wen Ping explained: "Uncle Huan. No need to Cangwu city is still Cangwu city. It''s under your control. It''s just the site of immortal sect in name. It''s convenient for me to send people to inspect and maintain public order. "


    "I see."


    Around the city.


    In the future, there will be three words hanging on the top of Cangwu City, immortal sect!


    If one looks at Cangwu city again, the first thing he sees is immortal sect, followed by immortal sect.


    Making trouble in Cangwu city is no longer the way it used to be. We must first consider whether we can provoke immortal clan.


    In addition, there are immortal strong patrols. Who dares to make trouble in Cangwu city.


    Wen Ping continued: "Uncle Huan, you will put up warning signs at the four city gates to tell them that you have entered the territory of immortal sect. Who dares to fight each other in the city? The light ones will be thrown out of the city, and the heavy ones will be killed directly. If someone really dares to do something beyond the scope of the city Lord''s office, my people will be punished immediately. "


    Ring with a happy face to answer, "understand."


    "Then I''ll go back to my family first."


    After that, Wen Ping turned around and walked along the way he came.


    Around the city busy, walk a few steps to keep up, the face of the cheerful color like the sun in June, "Wen boy, I send you."


    ¡­¡­On the streets of Cangwu city.


    "Brother, I''ve told you something. I''ll make sure you''re too surprised to close your chin."


    A middle-aged man who has been in the city for a long time puts his hand on the shoulder of a friend who has just entered the city, and he looks very happy when he speaks.


    That man doesn''t look weak either. The strength of tongxuan Shangjing is very strong in East Lake.


    So I was not frightened by the words of my friends.


    "I haven''t met anything that can make my jaw shut!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the world! Do you know what zhenyuejing is? "


    "Zhenyuejing? The realm of legend


    Of course he has.


    He yearns for Shenxuan, and often dreams that he has opened the gate of fullness and stepped into the realm of Shenxuan. Therefore, while understanding Shenxuan, I heard the legend of zhenyuejing.


    That''s the realm of legend!


    The person who reaches Zhenyue is the one who stands at the peak of Tiandi lake!


    It''s no problem to smash a hill with one blow.


    The middle-aged man gave a sly smile and said, "Hey, I tell you that several strong men who opened three gates died outside Cangwu city a few days ago."


    "It''s blowing, isn''t it?"


    Just a few!


    None of these legendary characters can be seen.


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll tell you, that war brought down the wall of Cangwu City, and now there are still two towns and mountains that are being punished for repairing city gates. The immortal patriarch Wen Ping punished them personally. "


    "No, my God!"


    When it comes to the immortal patriarch Wen Ping, he believes it!


    Compared with zhenyuejing, the legend of immortal patriarch Wen Ping is more wonderful!


    The hundred leagues dare not provoke!


    "Chin, chin, take it back It''s dislocated. I won''t connect it for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping heard their words from a distance and could not help but raise his mouth.


    If this matter spreads, probably also not many people dare to fight in immortal clan?


    After returning to the top of the mountain, Wen Ping took another look at situ xiuneng. He was still trying to find a way out.


    In the picture, situ xiuneng is still calm. He doesn''t know what he took out of the Tibetan ring and uses it while searching for the way.


    Seriously, situ xiuneng''s psychological quality is really good.


    He was the only one who remained calm after being trapped for several days and kept looking for a way out.


    If you look at the immortal sect, you can''t reach this level of psychological quality if you haven''t broken through the thousand levels.


    "Since the psychological quality is good, it will be closed for a few more days."


    Again, it''s totally out of appreciation from the bottom of my heart.


    After returning to Zong, Wen Ping simply dealt with the people''s cultivation arrangement, and then plunged into the viewing room.


    Harry Potter the fifth time, let''s go!


    With a vision of magic, Wen Ping entered the world of Harry Potter.


    Here, I have to mention the classification of magic.


    It''s easy to say, there are only two kinds, one is common magic, which serves everyone.


    There is also the dark magic.


    It is a kind of killing magic used in battle. Because it is powerful, it is often used by those who have ulterior motives.


    There is also a more alternative, belonging to the dark magic system, known as unforgivable.


    The most famous one is Avada somin.


    A person can take a basic mantra, and there is no possibility that the other person can return a life.


    It sounds like you know what the consequences will be if he is cultivated by bad people.


    However, whether it''s ordinary magic or dark magic, any Wen Ping will not be picky. Magic, in the end, lies in the people who use it.


    Now he wants a chance to show his magic, and then make everyone angry about Harry Potter.


    Over the past few days, the number of people watching the film has just exceeded 100.


    According to this situation, in the case of a limited number of people, the number of viewing will only be less and less. It is estimated that it will take one or two months to break through 500.


    In a word, the magic given by the studio mission does not belong to the Harry Potter movie - the call of the dead - but to taboo magic.


    Just listening to taboo, Wen Ping wants it.


    In this way, Wen Ping angrily brushed Harry Potter for three or four days.


    Six or seven barrels of Popcorn a day, a barrel of white crystal, plus the cost of watching the film, two is a white crystal, Wen Ping felt a little unable to hold on.


    It''s not enough to make ends meet.


    "System, I seriously suspect that you changed the burst rate secretly!"


    "Host, you think too much, in fact, you are black."


    The system is very straightforward to state their point of view.


    Wen Ping protested and said, "I''ve increased the probability by 10%. Why can''t I brush anything out? Even if the probability of magic brush is one in ten thousand, then I have already added one in ten. ""Didn''t the host just watch it for the tenth time?"


    "I If it doesn''t come out this time, I''ll spray you. "


    "Whatever. If it works, why luck?"


    "You..."


    Wen Ping is speechless.


    I don''t want to talk about system theory any more, and then watch Harry Potter!


    Look again, Wen Ping lost confidence in his luck.


    This probability is in vain.


    He''s completely on the African team.


    In the twinkling of an eye into the fourth, "Harry Potter and goblet of fire", watching Voldemort resurrected by his servants, Harry Potter seems to be in crisis.


    A look forward to the "face base" has come!


    Finally, after being tossed by Voldemort, Harry Potter is ready to fight back.


    Harry Potter yelled, "get rid of your weapons!"


    Wen Ping also yelled, "heaven, brush me a magic? You brush it for me, I''ll eat it online. Ok It''s not Harry Potter. Voldemort used Avada to kill him. You''ve deadlocked with him with your weapon. Is it a bit too much for Voldemort? Voldemort is anti - "


    [get Magic: get rid of your weapons! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Get Magic: get rid of your weapons! ¡¿


    "screw me?"


    If it doesn''t come out at other times, it will come out at this time.


    The sound of the system followed.


    "Host, would you like it hot or cold?"


    "Well I think Harry Potter''s weapon is really a good magic. Voldemort has been standing at the top of the magic world, the power of magic can be imagined, but there is no way to kill a Harry Potter who has only learned magic for two years


    Wen Ping then said, "have I understood how to get rid of your weapons now?"


    The system is silent.


    For a long time, he asked, "don''t you say online eating?"


    "Well, the problem you are talking about is very objective. If you use your weapons properly, it should not be worse than Avada''s life. And I''m not a big devil. It''s a bit too much to ask for other people''s lives. "


    "Host, are we on the same channel?"


    "Of course. I won''t say much. I''ll try to get rid of your weapons first. "


    After that, Wen Ping got up from the sofa and left the viewing room when he turned off the movie.


    Chixiang?


    Is that edible?


    What a joke!


    After leaving from the viewing room, Wen Ping suddenly had no choice but to try.


    No way, can only view personal information, access to information in addition to your weapons.


    Wenping


    gender: male


    realm: Shenxuan Shangjing


    Constitution: body of fire spirit


    Shenbing: Longyue


    cultivation method: changmogong (prefecture level)


    cultivation pulse technique: Yellow level inferior - jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng) Xuan level superior huolongshu (Zaoji) yujianshu (Zaoji) Feng''s imprisonment (Xiaocheng) get rid of your weapons (entry level)


    (also has special skills) You can see through other people''s skills and find mistakes.)


    Wen Ping directly ignores other information, looks at your weapon, and then opens its details.


    Except your weapon: compulsory magic, used to remove any weapon in the opponent''s hand. In the entry state, the probability of lifting half step Zhenyue weapons is 90%, the probability of lifting lower border Zhenyue weapons is 70%, the probability of lifting Middle Border Zhenyue weapons is 50%, the probability of lifting upper border Zhenyue weapons is 30%, and the probability of lifting half step no ban weapons is 10%. (when the proficiency reaches 10 points, you can enter the small success stage)


    in the small success stage, the probability of forcibly disarming the strong in the above levels will be increased by 20%.


    "Why is there a probability in it?"


    "Except that the magic energy of your weapon is determined by the level of your weapon, the level of your host is not high at present, so it is impossible to completely remove the enemy''s weapon at the entry level - the reason is very simple, and the other side will also resist."


    "What''s the concept of 10 proficiency?"


    "It''s about ten cokes."


    "That is to say, I can buy two bottles a day, and I can get into Xiaocheng in five days?"


    "That''s understandable."


    "If it is Dacheng realm, how much will the probability of compulsory release increase?"


    "Another 20 percent. And so on! At present, the host can remove the weapons in its hands at most. The real weapons are not forbidden. Except for your weapons, magic will not work on them. "


    "I see. I don''t think I''m going to have to meet people everywhere, do I? "


    There''s no magic he doesn''t care about.


    And even if we do, what''s the use of only one weapon?


    Even if the other party''s weapons are removed and the strength of the other party is reduced, he can only look forward to his existence at the current stage.


    The system should answer, "this It''s hard to say that life is full of unknowns. Just like you, how can you think that you will have the day of eating Xiang live? "


    "It''s getting late. Have a coke."


    You can only drink two bottles a day. You can''t waste time.


    ¡­¡­


    In Cangwu city.


    In the inn in the city, Lu Ming and others are very anxious.


    Master situ said that he would leave for a while, but it has been six or seven days, and still there is no trace.


    The above news has been passed on to him for three or four days, and his grown-ups are not coming back. What can he do?


    "Why don''t you go out and look for it?"


    A strong man in zhenyuejing couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Ming glanced at the street outside. His brow trembled and he said, "OK, if you dare to go out, raise your hand."


    "I..." The person who asked just now was speechless.


    Raise your hand?


    Who dares to be the first?


    ¡­¡­


    On Yunlan mountain.


    A few days later, situ xiuneng was confused in the forest.


    Invisible flower, silent fruit, the effect has been over for several days.


    Both of them were not cheap. Situ xiuneng was looking forward to doing something with them, but in the end, he did nothing, and it ended with him constantly looking for a way out.Over the past few days, he has tried all kinds of methods and tried his best to walk hundreds of ways in a row, but none of them succeeded, which makes him a little annoyed.


    He doesn''t have the idea of looking at the immortal sect.


    Getting out of this place is the only thing he wants to do.


    "I''ve used almost all kinds of things to break the maze. Now I have only one thing left. If it''s not successful..."


    Can situ Xiu not think, if he is not successful, what will he do?


    Surrender to immortality?


    Let the immortal Lord let himself out.


    Or just stay in the maze, waiting for someone to get out of trouble?


    After shaking his head and putting aside his thoughts, situ xiuneng took out a silver spear from the ring. It looks like a red tassel gun, because there is a cluster of red things under the tip of the gun.


    Of course, it''s not a red tassel.


    It''s fire!


    When situ xiuneng opened the three red pulse gates, the flame of the gun tip immediately became warm and growing.


    "Old man, wake you up again."


    He has not shot this Yanlong gun for ten years.


    It belongs to the bottom of the box that will not be taken out without seeing the real enemy of life and death.


    The last person who saw this gun was a strong man of the sanxiu sect who was about to break through half a step. Since his death, few people have been able to make him light his gun.


    Today, in order to break the maze, we can only use it.


    As the voice fell, situ xiuneng''s pulse gate immediately gathered pulse Qi and thrust a gun forward at the time of dispersing pulse and shaking.


    The point of the gun is like a dragon. It''s burning forward. No matter how to attack Dusi, the branches and dense leaves were bent down.


    With this force, situ Xiu could rush forward quickly. He couldn''t see whether he was chasing a long gun or running forward with a gun.


    "Effective!"


    Without a few breaths, situ xiuneng burst out with a sound of joy.


    Because where the spear goes, he can feel a real road being opened, and feel forward, no longer like entering a fog swamp.


    "Sure enough, this maze can''t stop the power beyond Zhenyue!"


    Knowing the weakness of the maze, situ xiuneng had a bottom in his heart.


    Then strengthen your strength!


    Straight out of the maze!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    In the woods.


    In the lush wood forest, Wen pingpan sits in it, running "Changmo Gong" and swallowing the wood gas produced by the surrounding wood.


    Just as he was swallowing, the sound of the system appeared in his ears.


    "There is a power beyond Zhenyue in the maze. The current level of the maze is too low. It can only trap the people in the maze for more than 30 seconds at most."


    Wen Ping''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Is situ xiuneng going to break away from the maze?


    No?


    "The power of transcending Zhenyue is not that the maze oppressed him into half step uncontrollability, is it?"


    Under pressure, there are many examples of breaking through the state.


    The system should reply: "no, situ xiuneng just used his own weapons to forcibly increase his attack power to half a step. The current maze is only one level, which is not enough to trap this force. "


    After hearing this, Wen Ping could not help but sigh, "I knew that some of the trapped people in the maze have an upper limit on their abilities, but I didn''t expect that they would come so soon."


    "It''s better for the master to break through the maze in 20 seconds."


    Wen Ping waved his hand.


    "Forget it, let him go."


    It''s six or seven days since he got your weapon magic. It''s time to let situ xiuneng go.


    Just as Wen Ping was going to close his eyes and continue to devour Muqi, the sound of the system came again.


    "The direction that situ Xiu could break through was not at the foot of the mountain It''s the top of the mountain. "


    ¡­¡­


    The top of Yunlan mountain.


    Situ xiuneng had already changed to holding the gun in both hands. Under the constant infusion of pulse Qi into his body and gun body, he felt that the place he touched was more and more clear.


    There is a feeling that we are going to see the blue sky.


    One breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    In a flash, the maze that had trapped him for more than ten days was finally broken.


    A sense of satisfaction, as well as a sense of pride, came in an instant.


    According to the level of terror of immortal sect, he could guarantee that few of the silver level principal could escape. Because not everyone has such a powerful weapon!


    It was made for him by the three whirlpool craftsman himself. Only one of the silver level masters has this kind of weapon except him.


    If the other 100 alliance silver level leaders came, they would be trapped in this maze forever.


    Thanks to him!


    "Next time I come back, I''ll break the battle with looting!" Situ xiuneng swore in his heart, and then he thought of leaving immortal sect immediately.


    It''s a failure to sneak into the immortal sect.


    Not next time.


    How could he, situ Xiu, fail three times in front of immortal sect?


    While he was talking, situ xiuneng had already stepped out of the maze, and the different sunlight sprinkled on his face.


    "Come out!"


    Situ Xiu was relieved.


    "Well?"


    Long Ke stopped to go to the main hall and looked at situ xiuneng in front of him.


    "The intruder?"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The three voices of the opening of the pulse gate happen to ring out at the same time.


    Situ xiuneng was stunned, and his joy was immediately extinguished by the vibration of the pulse behind him?


    Turn around!


    I stood on the edge of the square of the main hall.


    Not far away, there was an old man sweeping the floor with a broom. After seeing him, he went to the back of the main hall


    "Immortal sect, do you dare to enter?" Ronko''s voice followed.


    Situ xiuneng said: "this is a misunderstanding."


    Just as he was about to turn around, Long Ke''s leg wind had come straight behind him. His fierce intention made him have to turn around and fight back immediately. The long gun was raised in front of him to block the foot coming towards him.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the foot and the body of the gun collided, there was a loud noise.


    Situ xiuneng retreated three or four steps in a row, while long Ke stood still and just stood in his position. Looking at his arms, exposed ankles, neck and face, the red scales made him smile bitterly.


    Red scale!


    Spirit body ranking above 2000!


    If you can cover your whole body with red scales, you must have reached a perfect state.


    Now he is more speechless about his luck than about the origin of the woman in front of him.


    How come she was right behind when she got out of the maze?


    "This is really a misunderstanding." Situ Xiu could explain again, but he could not help but step back two steps, trying to stop the war and get an opportunity to explain.


    However, Long Ke does not give!


    By the time he stepped back, ronko had disappeared. I saw a piece of red light passing in front of my eyes, and then it collided with situ xiuneng''s gun again. This time, situ xiuneng''s gun didn''t stop in front of his chest in time, which made his chest firm and got a kick. The Zhenyue armor that was attached to his body to protect situ xiuneng was broken at the moment when Long Ke retreated. With the sound of every crack expanding, situ xiuneng''s face was as pale as ashes.Zhenyue armor, one step solution.


    This spirit body power, already infinite approach, half step ground is incontrollable.


    Among the silver level masters of Tiandi lake, no one should be able to fight against it with pure spirit, and no one can beat the woman in front of him in a protracted battle.


    Thinking of this, situ xiuneng was shocked.


    Thousand leaps ¡¤ the first opportunity!


    With the tremor of the pulse gate, the pillars of fire rose, and then burst into flames, which dyed everything around red. The thousand leaps of situ xiuneng are much more powerful than Lu Ming''s. the pillar of fire imprisons Long Ke in a flash, faster than the two times long Ke attacked situ xiuneng.


    Roncogan couldn''t get out of this cage!


    Seeing this, Long Ke was not in a hurry. Instead, he murmured with great interest, "school pulse technique, it''s a little interesting."


    Then a weapon like a long thorn appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, qianyuedong ¡¤ the second opportunity is released.


    The fire wall in the center of each fire pillar is rippling like a blue wave. At its center, it is estimated that there are hundreds of fire vines coming out of it to kill Longke.


    "You think you''re the only one?"


    Longke''s pulse gate trembled immediately, and her body disappeared at the same time.


    Situ xiuneng, who saw this scene not far away, changed his face slightly and guessed: "school pulse technique?"


    If what she''s doing is really school pulse, then today''s battle is definitely a stalemate.


    Fight, fight, immortal people will come.


    It''s a very bad situation for him.


    "Come out!"


    Situ xiuneng suddenly gave a big drink, and hundreds of fire vines immediately spread out and photographed all the fields wrapped by the fire pillar.


    The purpose of this is to force the opponent to show up.


    He didn''t believe that this man could hide his attack without a dead end.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There was a lot of noise.


    "Here it is Situ Xiu could follow him and gaze at a corner not far away, where a figure began to appear when the fire vine fell.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared again.


    Situ Xiu was able to let hundreds of fire vines fall again, but he just let Long Ke appear for a moment.


    With more and more times of appearance, situ xiuneng was flustered.


    The other side is getting closer to him from different directions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The dragon''s beard began to emerge in my mind.


    It''s like a dark cloud on top of my head.


    What if the dragon beard is a better weapon than his own gun?


    He didn''t think that the other side was hiding his body, holding a dragon''s whisker and keeping close to himself, because he wanted to have a hand-to-hand fight. If you want to fight hand to hand, it is impossible for the opponent to give him the opportunity to distance from him at the beginning.


    The other side must be trying to strike a fatal blow.


    Now it may be accumulating power.


    It could be waiting for an opportunity.


    "Come out!"


    When situ Xiu could think of this, he couldn''t calm down. He immediately gave a low drink, and then all the fire vines disappeared, as if he had been dragged back by one hand and returned to the flame.


    Thousand leaps ¡¤ the third opportunity -- out!


    After the fire rattan disappeared, the fierce atmosphere filled in the fire array disappeared, and replaced by a fierce momentum, like a sword against the forehead.


    The flame in the middle of the pillar of fire was still burning this time. After stu xiuneng''s pulse trembled, small red threads flew out one by one.


    Hundreds of thousands!


    Even tens of thousands!


    From the two pillars of fire in the middle of the fire wall, flying around unbridled, lasted more than a dozen breaths before diving into the nearest fire wall.


    It has a much wider coverage than rattan.


    It can be said that as long as it is surrounded by pillars of fire, it is everywhere.


    There will be gaps in the fire vine attack just now, but it doesn''t.


    This time, situ xiuneng''s face finally showed a smile, "in the third machine environment, even a fly can''t hide, I see where you hide!"


    After that, situ xiuneng focused on scanning around, holding the long gun tightly in his hand, with the tip of the gun in front of him, adjusting the direction with his eyes turning.


    All of a sudden, a very concentrated sense of killing suddenly rushed to his back.


    It''s like a needle in the back.


    Situ xiuneng quickly raised the muzzle of the gun, the long gun suddenly crossed behind him, his body followed back and turned to face the killing intention. This turn he saw clearly.


    It''s a little dragon beard!


    But the more he did, the more he dared not relax. When he waved his long gun, the more powerful he was, making the floor tiles thump at his feet.


    Bang!


    Bruce Lee bumps into the tip of the gun.


    Like a hurricane, the air waves swept around and over the wall of fire, blowing the flame that had been looking at the sky into a horizontal walk.


    With such a touch, situ Xiu could step back ten steps in a row.


    After stabilizing the body, the hands can''t be stabilized and can''t help shivering.


    "If I didn''t have this gun, I would be dead and seriously injured." Situ xiuneng whispered in his heart. He could not help thinking of the flying dragon beard, and his heart was still palpitating, and his back was cold.


    If it''s a normal weapon, I''m afraid it''s broken.


    Once the weapon is broken, how can his spirit prevent the Dragon whiskers from being thrown out when there is no Zhenyue armor?


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the battle between the two towns had already spread all over the immortal sect. They broke free from their cultivation and immediately rushed to them.


    When he saw the firepost cage, Bainian Xiang was first surprised.


    The pulse skill of the school leaps and bounds. She can''t understand this pulse skill any more, because her own people just died under this pulse skill.


    "Let''s go up and have a look!"


    Yang Lele immediately pointed to the main hall.


    Purple ran quickly stopped the crowd, said: "this war will at least affect the surrounding thousand Zhang of the land, with your realm in the aftermath of the battle are unable to support, back out around the mountain."


    Bai Nianxiang will retreat with Zi Ran.


    Yang Lele was afraid to miss the play, so he said: "elder Ziran, our main hall is indestructible. Don''t worry Look at the tiles around Maishu. They are not broken, let alone the hall. "


    Ziran immediately gazed at the floor tiles and trees in the center of the battle.


    This one sees, surprised.


    Sure enough, as Yang Lele said, no damage!


    Just thinking about it, Yang Lele had already rushed into the main hall, and many disciples and elders also ran up.


    "Look."


    "Elder Zhao took the enemy back more than ten steps with one move."


    As soon as they get to the top, they just see the scene of Long Ke shaking back situ xiuneng. In the scream of several people, Zi Ran and others also run to stand by the window.


    "Master, who is this man?"


    Bai Nianxiang looks at situ xiuneng and looks suspicious.


    Ziran immediately looked at the battle center, "he..."


    After seeing situ xiuneng''s face, he was suspicious. You can combine the pulse skill you are currently performing with this person''s realm, and Ziran gets a result.


    This is situ xiuneng, the silver chief of Tiandi lake!


    Zi Ran then said, "he is situ xiuneng.""Situ xiuneng!"


    Bai Nianxiang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Yang Lele and others exclaimed in surprise: "do you see it? The hand of situ xiuneng is shaking. "


    As soon as Yang Lele called out, the crowd immediately gazed at him.


    From the top to the bottom, we can have a panoramic view of situ xiuneng.


    "It''s really shaking."


    "Elder Zhao is really powerful."


    "It seems that situ xiuneng can''t leave today. Tell me, the apprentice has just been killed, and he has come up to do business again. Now, he has to stay here. "


    "Smelly situ xiuneng asked you to help the Xia family. Now you have planted it yourself."


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    All of a sudden, when people did not expect, purple ran suddenly said a word.


    "What you see is too superficial. In fact, this battle has just begun."


    He immediately turned his eyes to the crowd.


    Purple ran then said: "elder Zhao''s spirit body is a higher spirit body, and it has reached a perfect state. It''s really not weak. With the blessing of this higher spirit, it is absolutely impossible for situ xiuneng to beat elder Zhao in the protracted battle of Maishu confrontation. However, I think situ Xiu, as a person who has experienced many battles, will never let this battle become a protracted one. "


    "Why?" The elder Liao Yun''s attitude is not to watch the fight. Hearing this, I asked.


    Purple however answer a voice way: "that gun!"


    "The gun?"


    Then they turned their eyes to situ xiuneng and began to observe the silver gun in his trembling hand.


    In their eyes, it seems that there is nothing special except burning flames.


    Wen Ping didn''t know when he appeared behind the crowd and said, "is that gun very special?"


    Wen Ping''s great words awakened people.


    The crowd turned quickly.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Wen Ping raised his hand, "continue to talk about the gun."


    Purple ran said solemnly: "that gun was made by the most outstanding three swirling whirlpool craftsman in Tiandi Lake 70 years ago. As far as I know, it took 20 years to engrave the Dragon Wall inscription on it. When it echoes with the pulse gate and the vortex chart, the strength of situ xiuneng will soar in a period of time With real half step power. Elder Zhao''s spirit body may be able to block a few times, but it can''t bear the power of half step uncontrollable too many times. If elder Zhao''s weapons are also handled by the three whirlpool craftsman, "master, isn''t elder Zhao''s Dragon Beard also made by a strong whirlpool craftsman?"


    Bai Nianxiang asked.


    Purple ran said: "you''re right. The three whirlpool craftsman really can''t make the dragon beard into a weapon. He can only be a craftsman above the four whirlpools. But the man who made the gun became the five whirlpool craftsman immediately after he finished the work. In other words, relying on this gun and those 20 years, he successfully broke through from a three whirlpool craftsman to a five whirlpool craftsman. "


    Zhan Taiqing asked in a startled voice: "how can there be five whirlpools in Tiandi lake? Moreover, in the past 20 years, from three cyclones to five cyclones, this is... "


    As a whirlpool craftsman, Zhan Taiqing knows how difficult it is to improve his skills.


    "It''s true that it doesn''t exist on the surface, and it sounds impossible, but not all things can be seen by everyone. It''s like I have a reputation, but the people of Tiandi Lake don''t really know me. Only I know about this gun. Whether it''s the baizong alliance or the situ xiuneng with the gun, they only know that the man was made by the three swirling whirlpool craftsman But I know that it belongs to the five whirlpool craftsman. It is a work of sublimation from the three whirlpool craftsman to the five whirlpool craftsman. " When Ziran said this, there was a special look in her eyes.


    However, it is not yearning and worship, on the contrary, it shows a sense of sadness, just like becoming a five whirlpool craftsman is not a happy event, but a very sad thing.


    Wen Ping put all this in his eyes. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew there must be a story in it, but he didn''t want to ask.


    Because I''m not interested.


    Five swirls.


    Even ten swirls.


    Not in immortality, it''s all stranger.


    These Dragon Wall inscriptions are natural weapons. Without them, they can be replaced by magic weapons in immortal sect.


    However, after Ziran''s words, Wen Ping also understood that it was not that the upper limit of the maze was too low, but that he met the "common people wearing God''s clothes".


    Indirectly remind yourself that it''s time to spend money again.


    While Wen Ping was daydreaming, Yang Lele was suddenly surprised.


    "Doesn''t that mean elder Zhao may lose?"


    All of a sudden, people reacted.


    Finally, situ ran shook his head. "He can find out the problem by time."


    Then, Ziran glanced at Wenping.She wanted to see what the expression was.


    Zhao Ke is the strongest immortal sect can see. If she loses, what should immortal sect do?


    This side eye, purple ran saw Wen Ping a pair of facial expression of seeing a play, seem not to care about the victory or defeat below.


    Many of the surrounding disciples of tongxuanjing were also like this.


    Ziran realized that there was a stronger person in immortal sect, a strong enough one to kill situ xiuneng.


    In fact, when Wen Ping looked down, he was in a secret way: is it necessary to release the Dragon again?


    Recently, it seems to have been tortured by Da Guai and Xiao Guai.


    The dragon''s beard is braided.


    Dragon tail is a broom.


    It''s time to open the bottle.


    If we let it out, how much will it do to let it go these days.


    Just as Wen Ping was still thinking about whether to release the dragon, the battle under the main hall started again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    At this time, Longke''s dragon beard is still in his hand.


    Situ xiuneng secretly guessed that the short dragon beard just thrown out should be pulse technique.


    With its lethality, you can''t let the opponent throw it out after getting close to you. At that time, even if he has a gun to block it, it will be too late.


    So, never let her hide herself again.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of three vibration pulse comes.


    The surrounding walls of fire suddenly rose a bit, the original thousands of small red wire suddenly became thick, and more. If it was a dense drizzle just now, it was a downpour at this time. Every red wire will make a clang sound when it passes and hits Longke''s body, like an iron sword hitting a shield.


    Although the scarlet spirit has protected her, ronko has found a big problem.


    Since just throw out a must kill, she changed direction, trying to hide themselves.


    However, her pulse technique didn''t hold on for three breaths, so she was cracked by the red silk around her, and her body was exposed to each other''s eyes again.


    After that, ronko tried several times.


    No exception!


    The third realm of thousand leaps unexpectedly restrained her dragon scale pulse piercing skill.


    If you don''t enter the hiding state, the dragon scale sting with full power doesn''t have much killing power. If situ Xiu can use weapons, he can only repel situ xiunen by more than ten steps.


    But what''s the point?


    "Get out first!"


    Long Ke is busy making a plan to break the "cage" in his mind, which is not only to make him better use of the dragon scale sting, but also to avoid the attack of situ xiuneng.


    These thousands of red lines can''t do much damage to her scarlet spirit at present, but they are consuming the spirit''s power crazily. It''s not a favorable factor for this battle to be consumed in this way.


    And just run out.


    Even if the other party has a weapon and can take her dragon scale sting all the time, she also dares to make sure that the other party can not lift her hands.


    While thinking, the voice of situ xiuneng came.


    "Can''t you hide it?"


    Long Ke is not satisfied to answer a, "even if don''t hide body shape, I also can kill you."


    Situ Xiu could not be angry but laughed and said: "Ni Zi, I don''t know who taught you. But being able to grow up to this point really proves that you have the ability. But your shortcomings are too obvious. The training time is too short, the realm is high, the spiritual realm is also high, but the pulse technique is not very exquisite. Also, if at your age, everything is at its peak, it''s unfair. "


    Long Ke snorted coldly and said, "don''t say it too early, or you won''t have a chance to take it back."


    After that, Longke opened his fire and rushed to the wall of fire.


    The intention is very obvious, that is to rush out of the wall of fire and leave the shrouded area of Qianyue artery surgery.


    "Want to go?"


    Situ xiuneng didn''t give this chance.


    With the sound of three vibration pulse, the fire rattan comes out again, along with thousands of red silk thread to kill Longke.


    Although huoteng is the second place, it is not weak. Compared with the continuous flow of the third environment, it pays more attention to the explosive force, which is more useful at the moment.


    If Long Ke wants to rush out, he will shoot it back with fire rattan!


    Bang!


    Dozens of fire rattan in an instant shot in Longke just that position.


    Although Longke escaped, the remaining dozens of fire vines were still chasing her, like long snakes, who would not stop until they knew the food.


    ¡­¡­


    When the battle was in full swing, people watching all this above the main hall were worried.


    Elder Zhao has fallen behind.


    These people are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Why doesn''t elder Zhao use magic?"


    "Swordsmanship!"


    "Elder Zhao has only practiced in the valley of wind recently. The test of wind''s imprisonment is still short of the last stone gate and the last eye of hurricane. The wind devil is still almost defeated. It''s all almost She wants to, but she has to be able to


    Yang Lele opened his mouth when you spoke to me.


    "Elder purple, is there any hope for this battle?"


    With the eager eyes, Ziran shook his head, "elder Zhao found that she didn''t take advantage of Qianyue artery surgery, so he wanted to rush out. But can situ Xiu give her this chance Look, there''s the fourth airport. At that time, when Maishu, Changqiang and maimen were in harmony, it was not far from the defeat of elder Zhao. "


    On one side, Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "let''s end this battle ahead of time."


    If elder Zhao loses, he will lose the face of immortal sect.


    Everyone looked at Wen Ping.


    However, Wen Ping calmly replied, "what''s the hurry? On weekdays, there is no rival in Zhenyue Shangjing who practices for elder Zhao. Today, he''s here. Why don''t he go on?""But..."


    Zhan Taiqing wants to talk again, but Wen Ping interrupts him.


    Wen Ping said: "elder Zhan Tai, the sense of honor and disgrace is important, but don''t be afraid of failure. If elder Zhao fails this time, she will try her best to practice, and she won''t make the same mistake next time. "


    "I see."


    Zhan Taiqing nodded clearly.


    Just as they moved their eyes again, Wen Ping said another word.


    "Besides, you don''t have to lose?"


    Compared with other people, Ziran''s expression is the most confused.


    Is it because she didn''t explain in detail just now?


    How can elder Zhao win the long gun?


    ¡­¡­


    Under Cangwu city.


    Originally in carrying gravel Luan month two people look up is, suddenly at the same time Leng.


    This is the way that they recognize the cloud and the fire.


    "There''s a fight in the immortal clan!"


    Luan Yue put down the gravel in her hand.


    Heishan also followed the workers who just got off the stone and patted them, saying, "you''re busy first. I''ll get you something to drink. I''ll be right back."


    After that, they ran to the side of Yunlan mountain, regardless of the workers'' thanks.


    They can''t go to Yunlan mountain.


    Want to see what hair, can only go to immortality outside the distance of Yunlan mountain closer to the mountain.


    From that peak to Yunlan mountain, maybe you can see something.


    For a long time, when they climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at Yunlan mountain, the thousand leaping artery technique, which was several times more magnificent than Lu Ming''s, surprised both of them at the same time


    "situ xiuneng!"


    Only situ Xiu could make his thousand leaping artery technique so magnificent.


    On that day, Lu Ming''s Qianyue artery surgery was far from it. Even if it was thousands of meters away, it could be seen at a glance with the naked eye.


    Black feather''s face was worried and said, "he has hit the top of the immortal sect. Isn''t he going to avenge his apprentice Xia Jin?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fire.


    Long Ke seems to have tried several times. Every time he is about to reach the wall of fire, situ xiuneng''s attack arrives.


    Fire wall''s defense is not low. She thinks that she can only fight with all her strength. But if she attacks fire wall with all her strength, she will give situ xiuneng a few breath of time behind her.


    Situ xiuneng''s attack was not weak, and she did not dare to take it hard.


    Situ Xiu was able to speak, with a strong sense of self-confidence in his words. "Ni Zi, since I can''t rush out, I''ll give you the last ride."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sonorous and powerful pulse sounds.


    Thousand leaps ¡¤ the fourth opportunity -- release!


    At this moment, each pillar of fire suddenly released a light red energy, flew out from the middle, and then directly fell into situ xiuneng''s body.


    Originally, it was the atmosphere of Zhenyue Shangjing. At this time, the tide rose sharply, and the momentum also rose with the tide.


    But with one or two breaths, when he looked at situ xiuneng again, his body had been covered by a light red light.


    At the wrist and chest, the three whirlpools begin to rotate.


    The increase is on!


    With this force into the long gun, situ xiuneng''s breath suddenly stopped and stopped on the half step.


    "The power of half a step."


    Feeling this power, situ xiuneng couldn''t hide his joy.


    He didn''t expect that after such a long time, when he used the gun again, the increase in strength could have crossed the boundary.


    Seeing this scene, Long Ke''s face changed slightly, and his vigilance flooded like a flood.


    In fact, she has another way.


    But in a thousand leaps, you can''t hide your body. You can''t use that move.


    In the face of the opponent whose strength has been promoted to half step, she suddenly doesn''t know what to do.


    It was the first time she felt that way.


    And it''s the first time that people have this feeling about Tiandi lake.


    In the past, she felt that Tiandi lake was a backward place, even without any land. Today, she felt wrong.


    It was she who underestimated Tiandi lake.


    Such a big world still has its inside information.


    Suddenly, the angry thug said, "I can eat and drink!"


    The point of the spear is in front of you in a flash.


    Long Ke was busy lifting long Xu to pick out the point, but long Xu, who had never bent before, was bent when he touched the point of the gun wrapped by the flame, and he could not pick out situ xiuneng''s attack.


    Then, situ xiuneng''s long gun suddenly shook, and a wave of air suddenly surged.


    Bang -


    Long Ke was directly shaken back ten steps.


    Before long Ke had a firm foothold, situ xiuneng rushed over again. A shot is directly in front of Longke''s chest. Longke immediately uses the pulse Qi to form a shield to block it. However, the pulse Qi shield breaks instantly, and the long gun is directly inserted into Zhenyue''s armor.Once again, Ronco was shaken back ten steps.


    Fire rattan!


    Thousands of red silk threads!


    They are still falling like rain, and Longke has to be distracted to avoid them.


    Carelessly, the long gun sweeps over again, pats it on Zhenyue''s armor, sweeps Longke away again, and turns over in the air for more than ten weeks before landing.


    As soon as he landed, there was no chance to breathe. Situ xiuneng forced him to come again.


    Seeing this scene, Ziran and others were worried.


    Longke''s defeat is a foregone conclusion.


    If Long Ke can break through the fire wall of Qianyue artery surgery, there may be some breathing opportunities.


    But ronko can''t get out.


    "Lord, elder Zhao is going to lose."


    "This situ xiuneng is really a little too strong. No wonder he can become a silver chief."


    And the people began to talk again.


    Ziran, bainianxiang and others immediately look at Wenping.


    Because Wen Ping said that this battle will not necessarily lose?


    Then Wen Ping said, "it seems that elder Zhao can''t deal with this gun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "It seems that elder Zhao can''t deal with this gun."


    After finishing this sentence, Wen Ping began to consult the system in his mind.


    "Can I repair the sword system in situ Taki''s hand?"


    The system replied: "at present, that gun belongs to longbiwen weapon. In terms of quality, it is better than takiyue sword. This should be felt by the host, because it''s not very difficult to get takiyue sword, it just takes time. "


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Indeed.


    The only way to break through the ten storey tower is to give pieces of Longyue sword. Only 20 pieces can form a Longyue sword.


    As long as you have patience and time, it''s not a problem to get ten or twenty.


    The system says that situ xiuneng''s gun is better than Takimoto''s sword. Wen Ping is very curious. He doesn''t know which one is better than the magic weapon?


    Who will win the collision between the weapons of this world and Xianxia world?


    So he directly asked, "who is better than the firestick and Tianya sword?"


    The weapon system that carries the spell pulse without hesitation. In terms of quality, this shot is only better than Shenmu dice. However, the value of this gun does not lie in its quality, just as the world has not graded its weapons. Its greatest value lies in the Dragon inscription on it. After all, it was made by the five whirlpools craftsman. "


    "I see. That''s the value of research."


    "Yes."


    "That must be snatched. I''ll take it as my aunt''s interest. Give it to Ziran for research. I don''t know which day she will become a master craftsman of the five whirlpools. At that time, she can make some five whirlpools, sell Baijing or keep it for her own use, and improve herself. "


    Wen Ping nodded and said to do it.


    "You stay here. I''ll go down and get something."


    Ziran and others nodded, listening to Wenping go down to take things also didn''t care.


    They want to see the next battle more than what Wen Ping wants to do.


    Just looking at it can benefit a lot.


    The use of pulse Qi and the control of weapons are the standards they look up to.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Shihua frowned and made a suspicious sound.


    Huaiye beside him looked along Shihua''s eyes and saw that the patriarch went out of the main hall.


    "Where is the Zong main going?" Huaiye whispered.


    When Wen Ping finished, he went to the center of the battle.


    Huaiye shouts: "look, the Lord has passed!"


    "What does the patriarch want to do? He doesn''t want to participate in it, does he?"


    "Isn''t the power of the suzerain not up to Zhenyue? Up here... "


    With the public discussion, Ziran and other elders turned around and wanted to go downstairs.


    They are all elders.


    How can they stand here and watch the play?


    It''s just that they are very curious. What does the patriarch want? Didn''t you go down and get something?


    As soon as he turned around, Yang Lele suddenly yelled, "what does the Lord want to do with a stick?"


    Ziran and others quickly lean over.


    Staring at Wen Ping''s action and carefully looking at the stick in Wen Ping''s right hand,


    at this, Shihua suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Wand?"


    People wake up from their dreams, and then they react.


    What a magic wand!


    The Lord got the wand after watching Harry Potter.


    "You don''t want magic, do you?"


    "No more swordsmanship?"


    All of them stare at Wen Ping.


    Below the main hall, Wen Ping walked towards Qianyue artery surgery with a magic wand, and stopped ten feet away from the pillar of fire.


    "The wall of fire?"


    With all due respect.


    This kind of flame is like a joke.


    This kind of fire, also block the person who is not fire attribute different pulse.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The white pulse opens.


    The fire of criminal law is rising slowly in our hands.


    Although the white flame was not so huge, it was only half a person''s height in Wen Ping''s hands, but when it appeared, the wall of fire, which looked so strong, suddenly changed.


    Whoo!


    Then the white flame went straight towards the wall of fire.


    Like a stone ox into the sea, the ripples began to spread.


    The white flame began to occupy the fire wall area, expanding its field. It doesn''t take a few breaths to reach the height of one person.


    "The fire of punishment is really strong, but my realm is still low. I can only open the wall of fire for more than ten breathing time." Feeling the pressure of the fire wall, Wen Ping whispered.


    "But that''s enough."


    Then Wenping went to the entrance where the white flame opened.


    During Qianyue artery surgery, situ Xiu was surprised to see a hole suddenly appeared in a wall of fire.Too late to think about it, he shoots at Long Ke directly and looks at the hole where he died after long Ke flies.


    Just saw Wen Ping go to the hole.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Situ xiuneng was stunned.


    His first opportunity was broken!


    Did the opponent who was a turtle in a jar have a chance to escape from Qianyue artery surgery?


    "How can I let you succeed?"


    After a roar, situ xiuneng held a gun and headed for Wen Ping.


    Long Ke saw this scene. Although he was being chased by huoteng, he quickly cried out: "master, let''s go His strength has been promoted to half step, you are not the opponent


    Wen Ping didn''t respond. He just watched situ Xiu run towards him, and then raised his wand.


    Harry Potter''s wand!


    "Get rid of your weapons!"


    When he heard these four words, situ xiuneng was surprised, but when he saw that Wen Ping''s pulse didn''t vibrate, he immediately laughed.


    I was talking to him.


    Unfortunately


    He doesn''t understand!


    The next second, however, he was startled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Originally, the long gun in his hand actually broke away from his hand and flew to Wenping.


    It''s like an invisible force suddenly breaking off his hand and grabbing the gun.


    Pop!


    The long gun went straight into Wen Ping''s hand.


    The white wall began to fade.


    Wen Ping, holding a long gun in his hand, stood outside the wall of fire and said in a low voice: "unfortunately, the strength has been mentioned half a step. In the final analysis, you are still on the mountain."


    Except when your weapon proficiency reaches a small level, you have a 50% chance to disarm Zhenyue Shangjing.


    With such a high probability, it''s hard to get rid of your weapons!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the main hall, people watched the scene and were shocked.


    Wen Ping stood outside the wall of fire, safe and sound, holding the long gun that had just knocked elder Zhao too hard to lift his head.


    The long gun belongs to situ xiuneng!


    The crowd swallowed.


    Bai Nianxiang couldn''t help but ask in a suspicious voice: "that was your weapon magic just now?"


    "Harry Potter" the most common magic!


    "It seems that the patriarch yelled" get rid of your weapons "in it


    "I''ve seen it. It''s like getting rid of your weapon magic."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    And then he cried out.


    "My God


    "This magic is too strong. The spear in other people''s hands was snatched directly."


    "That Si Tu Xiu can''t respond to come over, the long gun in the hand already didn''t have."


    "No, I''m in love with this magic."


    "I fell in love, too."


    Everyone looked at Wen Ping Ping with a look of adoration.


    Of course, this look of worship is also for the wand in Wenping''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding a long gun, Wen Ping closed the pulse gate and went back to the main hall.


    While walking, Wen Ping observed the Dragon inscription on the spear. It was as dense as tens of thousands of ants.


    He doesn''t know a few of them.


    After returning to the room just now, Wen Ping stepped back as soon as he opened the door.


    More than a dozen people came all at once!


    It''s like a flood.


    There''s a face of flattery.


    And the surprise of looking at the wand.


    And, of course, there are those who are obsessed with the gun.


    "Lord, this is the magic wand."


    "Lord, the magic you just used is really strong."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the chattering crowd, Wen Pingxi was born from his heart.


    The effect is achieved!


    It''s so unwitting.


    He really just wanted to go down and help his aunt, but he didn''t expect that this skill made people expect and worship magic.


    "Cough!"


    Wen Ping coughed twice, and everyone made way.


    Then, Wen Ping seemed to want to satisfy people''s desire, and he said, "do you want to learn? Go to see "Harry Potter" chant, learned to drink coke, straight to perfection


    Having said that, Wen Ping pretended to be nobody and went to the window. In fact, he was very happy.


    The purple gun, however, had been staring at me for a long time.


    Wen Ping also understood that after all, Ziran was a whirlpool craftsman.


    It also belongs to a craftsman who has devoted most of his life to this craft.


    Wen Ping directly handed the long gun over and said: "elder Ziran, if you want, this gun can be studied for you."


    Looking at the long gun handed over, Ziran''s heart suddenly jumped up.This is the work of an amazing talent.


    Unlimited value!


    If the other three whirlpool craftsmen of Tiandi Lake knew it, it would certainly set off a bloodbath.


    I don''t know how many four-star forces will do anything to help them get this gun!


    Ziran immediately knelt down, "thank you, patriarch."


    Wen Ping held it with one hand, and then said, "you are immortal. This thing is for you naturally. But don''t forget to point out the people in the clan. Your responsibilities are different now. "


    Zi Ran nodded, "I understand!"


    "By the way, you can also try magic. It''s easier to practice than pulse technique, and you don''t have to waste too much time. "


    I''ve given all the guns. I can''t forget the promotion.


    Purple ran as the richest person, if you go to see "Harry Potter" will not let him down!


    When Ziran nodded again, Wenping had gone to the window.


    In the square, situ xiuneng didn''t slow down among the thousands of pulse skills.


    Feeling the power of his decline, he was even more confused.


    Why are all the long guns robbed?


    At this time, Long Ke, although also very surprised, but very happy smile.


    This time Wen Ping gave him a surprise. It''s so cool.


    It''s half released in an instant.


    To be reasonable, if the other side didn''t rely on the long gun, how could it block her dragon scale sting?


    How could she be pushed to this point?


    Now the gun is gone, and the strength has fallen back to the upper border of Zhenyue, which is what it deserves!


    "It was a good fight, wasn''t it? Come on, go on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "It was a good fight, wasn''t it? Come on, go on


    When thousands of red silk came back, Longke did not hide at all. He only hid hundreds of fire vines.


    While avoiding the fire rattan, Long Ke kept plundering to situ xiuneng, and the red hand of long Xu had never been so tight as today.


    Of course, once in a while, Longke would not even hide from the fire vine.


    As soon as the dragon''s beard was thrown away, the majestic pulse Qi threw a fire vine away like a big hand.


    After flying, Long Ke looked at situ xiuneng and said in a cold voice: "without the gun, the increase of the fourth opportunity is still very strong, but it''s nothing in front of my eyes! Don''t you say that my level of pulse cultivation is not high? Yes, it''s not high, but it''s better than your perfect thousand leaps, and I''ll kill you That''s enough


    Bang!


    With the vibration of the pulse gate, Longke dragon scale sting began to accumulate power.


    It''s not in hiding.


    There is no lasting power, in order to cause more damage.


    Just store a breath, and then throw out a short version of the dragon''s beard.


    The dragon''s beard swept the red line, passed through the fire vine, and continued to sweep towards situ xiuneng like a simple ghost hand.


    Seeing this, situ Xiu was busy controlling hundreds of fire vines to get close to him, while he was rolling to one side. He has no Zhenyue armor. Without that gun, he can''t block the attack of the other side. Now you can only use fire rattan to delay time and give yourself a chance to avoid dragon beard.


    Poof!


    The dragon''s beard penetrated all the fire vines and stuck in the place where situ xiuneng had just stood.


    Situ xiuneng, who rolled away from the attack, looked at the tile he had just stood on, and his face was extremely ugly.


    After experiencing the baptism of Qianyue artery surgery, the floor tile that is still safe was made a hole!


    If it''s on him


    Situ Xiu can''t think about it any more.


    "This is not the way to go on. We have to find a way to get the gun back."


    The other side''s pulse skill level is really not high, but how powerful is it? In terms of quality, I''m afraid it''s infinitely close to the legendary prefecture level!


    The increase brought by the fourth opportunity is not enough.


    Only with that gun!


    Thinking of this, situ xiuneng''s idea of taking back the gun was even more serious.


    "Go


    After making up his mind, situ xiuneng rushed to the wall of fire.


    Seeing this, Long Ke snorted, "want to run?"


    Then he raised his hand and another dragon beard shot out. At the same time, he also shot out. The dragon beard in his hand pointed directly at situ xiuneng''s back. The speed of both must be much slower than that of situ xiuneng. Situ xiuneng had just gone out for more than ten steps. Long Ke''s dragon scale sting was close at hand, and Long Ke himself was only a few steps away from him.


    "You are too slow."


    Long Ke sneered.


    She really doesn''t like to ridicule people, but the other party is a person who likes to ridicule others, so she''s not polite.


    Situ Xiu could feel the killing behind him and made a decision immediately.


    He can''t take the attack from behind.


    The only way to do it is to explode the thousand leaps.


    Although it will cause the spirit and the pulse to be backfired, it can at least contact with the current crisis.


    Bang!


    It''s the pulsar.


    Boom -


    this is the sound of the explosion of the fire vine, the red silk thread and the pillar of fire.


    The huge fire wave immediately covered Longke, and rushed to the sky, dyed the whole sky on Yunlan mountain red.


    Luan Yue''s expression changed when they saw this scene on the top of the mountain outside immortal sect.


    Situ Xiu can explode pulse!


    This is a method that practitioners can''t use until the last moment - it''s absolutely a move to kill 100 enemies and lose 1000 by themselves.


    "This immortal sect is really terrible."


    "Yes, it was so terrible that situ Xiu was able to explode his pulse skill."


    They looked at each other in amazement.


    At this time, situ xiuneng couldn''t care to see how long Ke was after his pulse surgery. Of course, even if you don''t look at it, you can know that this kind of explosion may kill the general upper boundary of Zhenyue, but it can''t reach her.


    He just wants to find Wenping now.


    Get your gun back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, when he released his perception, he was stunned.


    But his perception didn''t even reach 100 meters out of the square.


    What you can feel, you can see with your own eyes.


    The plan to find Wen Ping by perception has failed before it started.


    Behind him, Longke''s voice came, "if you do this, you will only die faster. After my dragon scale sting goes into hiding, you will never touch me here. "


    With that, the red scaly dragon disappeared.


    Situ could turn pale in an instant.Run!


    This year, the idea of snatching the gun back has been immediately banned.


    Bang!


    Immediately push forward with both feet, and the whole person will jump up and jump back into the forest. However, as soon as I got up, I saw a woman''s foot on the top of my head, and then hit him hard.


    Situ Xiu could quickly raise his hand to protect his chest, and the power of the spirit body immediately turned to the extreme, but his spirit body was not strong after all.


    Even if it is perfect, the ranking is too low.


    One foot was directly kicked back to the ground, rolled several circles in the square in a row, and then stood up in embarrassment.


    Look at the top of your head and around.


    It''s empty!


    Poof -


    then came the sound of breaking the air.


    Just behind him, a dragon''s whisker continued to come, so fast that it was close at hand in the blink of an eye.


    Situ xiuneng didn''t even have a chance to respond, so long Xu immediately went into his right chest and pierced the whole body directly.


    Blood immediately spilled, dyed his linen clothes red, and also fell on the floor tiles of the square.


    Long Ke came one after another, "there is no thousand leaps to interrupt my hiding. I only need to use the first move of dragon scale stab to kill you. You don''t even have the qualification to see my second move of dragon scale sting. "


    Situ Xiu could cover the wound immediately, and then he took a few steps backward.


    While gritting teeth and looking at Long Ke''s reality, there is a wisp of unwilling color in his eyes.


    Lost!


    He lost!


    And is lost in the other side of the realm is not how high pulse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Lele and others immediately clapped and cheered.


    "Mr. Zhao is too strong."


    "It''s beautiful and strong. I feel like my knees are out of control."


    Purple ran also followed with emotion, "in heaven and earth lake, I''m afraid there are few people who are the opponents of elder Zhao."


    Heaven and earth lake has no second dragon weapon in her hand.


    No one of the seven silver level leaders must be Zhao Ke''s opponent. The only ones who can fight Zhao Ke are those at the top of the baizong League.


    The most terrible thing is that Zhao Ke is still so young.


    It''s much younger than her in terms of bone age.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square.


    Long Ke is no longer in a hurry to release long scale to assassinate situ xiuneng.


    On weekdays, she would rush up and kill her.


    But for situ xiuneng, she must let him appreciate her power. Just for the taunt he just made, he had to be scared.


    Longke asked, "are you still mocking me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Situ Xiu could not help laughing.


    Just now he was taunting his opponent?


    Now the reverse has been ridiculed.


    That''s ridiculous.


    With a miserable smile, situ xiuneng said with red blood in his mouth: "I lost As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to promise you anything. "


    Long Ke can''t help but raise his forehead and laugh. But after laughing twice, he stopped immediately, looked down at situ xiuneng, and said, "I''m dead, you can''t bear it. He lost, or choose to endure. You can bear it. If you can bear it so much, why do you change your appearance


    Situ xiuneng didn''t take the words, just took one.


    "I''ve given up."


    Long Ke Leng looked at situ xiuneng and said, "just know. Then you should know that the loser is not qualified to make conditions. "


    Ronko is ready to do it.


    However, she still looked at Wen Ping.


    It is not only because Wen Ping is the leader of the immortal sect, but also because killing situ xiuneng is not a trivial matter for the immortal sect.


    It''s up to Wen Ping.


    In this regard, Wen Ping just lightly should be a, "with your disposal, I am not afraid of what hundred coalition forces."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ronko nodded and turned.


    Long Xu then lifted up and pointed at situ xiuneng''s head.


    The killing will rise!


    Exposed!


    "I''m a silver chief. I''m so low-key. What else? Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Don''t push people too hard! " Situ Xiu could roar, and his eyes lit up with hatred.


    Long Ke answered lightly, "but I don''t want to see you."


    But at this time, Ziran, who was watching from afar, suddenly thought of something and cried out in the main hall: "elder Zhao, do it quickly, he wants to escape with secret skill!"


    Baizong alliance is a unique pulse technique.


    Life for life!


    No matter where it is, it can be directly transmitted to the nearest baizong alliance branch.


    Although it will pay a lot of life as a price, but at least get a glimmer of life.


    Long Ke was so called, this just reflected, the dragon scale stab immediately agglomerated in the dragon beard.


    However, Longke was never faster than a man who didn''t want to die.


    A mass of blood burst from his body in an instant, then turned into a blood mist and quickly wrapped his whole body.


    In the blood fog, situ xiuneng was laughing with blood in his mouth, "even if I don''t want the last 500 years of life, I still want to watch the Allied forces step down the immortal clan..."


    As soon as the secret skill comes out, he will only have 30 years to live.


    30 years, a flick!


    But if he didn''t, he didn''t even have the chance for the last 30 years, or even the chance to watch the Allied forces take revenge on him.


    The next moment, the blood fog began to gather, as if encountering a vortex, converging toward the center.


    The dragon scale sting was also thrown out at this time.


    Shua!


    The dragon scale sting directly penetrated the blood fog and failed.


    Situ xiuneng laughed and said, "I gave 500 years of my life to use the secret skill. Is that what you can stop?"


    But just then, a black stick fell down.


    Right next to the blood fog!


    At the top of the stick, a bloody bead suddenly flashed across the light, with a trace of violence and mania.


    Originally to the center of the blood fog suddenly scattered, was forcibly pulled by the beads in the past.


    Situ xiuneng stopped laughing suddenly, "what the hell!"


    At this time, his secret skill should have sent it away. When he opened his eyes again, he was at the East Lake baizong alliance branch.


    But now The blood of his 500 year life has been taken away.


    Can''t stop at all!


    Wen Ping''s voice came from the air.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing."


    Don''t you know the torch loves blood most?


    Seeing the blood fog being taken away crazily, and the energy was less and less, situ xiuneng broke down, "ah -"


    without a few breaths, the blood was emptied.


    Plop!


    Situ xiuneng fell on the square covered with blood.


    500 years is gone.


    Also failed to return to the nearby baizong alliance branch.


    This time I lost 1000 of myself, but I didn''t even kill 100 of the enemy.


    Despair instantly tore situ xiuneng''s whole mind and pulled him into a void.


    Looking at this scene, Wen pingchong in the main hall and Lin Kewu on one side said, "no, take back the burning stick."


    Lin Kewu nodded, his heart moved, and the burning stick immediately flew back to his hand.


    Purple ran looks at this scene, the language stops.


    Is that how the secret is broken?


    Yang Lele saw Ziran puzzled and explained: "elder Ziran, the magic weapon often has its own special ability. Can have no fire stick, other ability didn''t discover, suck blood ability super strong"I see."


    Purple suddenly.


    Situ xiuneng should be damned, too.


    No matter where you go, no matter who you meet, this secret skill can basically escape.


    But I met immortal.


    "Go down." Wen Ping said and went to the bottom of the main hall.


    Ziran and others immediately followed.


    When purple ran with a long gun appeared in front of him, situ xiuneng suddenly struggled, but he could not stand up.


    He lost 500 years of life, and he was too weak.


    However, situ xiuneng did not give up on himself.


    "Master Ziran, give me the gun, I can give you my position!"


    Purple ran did not answer.


    I only look at this once incomparably lofty silver level principal - situ xiuneng.


    He used to stand on the top of the whole heaven and earth lake. A word could decide the fate of many people.


    But now, he can''t even hold his own life


    Holding a magic wand, Wen Ping said, "even if I give you the gun, you can''t hold it."


    Looking at the half dead situ xiuneng, Wen Ping had no patience.


    It''s a pity.


    The peace talks didn''t succeed.


    Otherwise, tens of thousands of Baijing will be recorded.


    But it''s also good. Situ xiuneng should be very rich. As a silver level principal, there is always a white crystal around him.


    "Elder Zhao, give him a ride."


    "Wait a minute!" Situ xiuneng suddenly called out to Long Ke, "I don''t know what happened. I''d like to ask Lord Wen for help. Otherwise, I will die, and I will come into your dreams and pester you all the time. "


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, "it''s really a little rogue."


    After that, Wen Ping raised his hand to stop long Ke.


    Seeing this, situ Xiu swallowed the blood that would affect his speech and asked, "how did you do it to take away my gun?"


    If Wen Ping had not taken away his gun, the battle would not have ended like this.


    The purpose of this trip has not been achieved, but it has also involved its own life.


    I''m really not willing to!


    Wen Ping replied: "you don''t understand Have you ever heard of magic? "


    "The devil "The law..."


    Situ Xiu could be lost in thought.


    Wen Ping raised his hand, "now that you know, let''s go on the road."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Situ xiuneng stopped again.


    "And last words?"


    "If I''m willing to join immortal sect and be a cow and a horse, can Lord Wen let me live?"


    He really didn''t want to die.


    No matter how much he endured, he wanted to live.


    Wen Ping shook his head. "You haven''t lived for many years. It''s a waste of food to collect you. Do you think the rice of immortal clan is what ordinary people can eat?"


    As the voice fell, Long Ke raised his beard and stabbed at situ xiuneng''s heart.


    "And..."


    Situ xiuneng''s voice suddenly stopped.


    After a sudden body tremor, there was no more movement.


    Situ xiuneng, the seven silver level chief of baizong League, officially fell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    After a sudden body tremor, there was no more movement.


    Situ xiuneng, the seven silver level chief of baizong League, officially fell!


    When the blood flowed down his chest and soaked his knees, Long Ke pulled out the dragon''s beard, then pushed back situ xiuneng''s body, and he fell into the square.


    Pop!


    Blood splashed.


    "We don''t choose a good place to die. We have to go to immortal sect to dirty our floor tiles." Longke slowly retracts the pulse gate.


    "Well done, elder Zhao." Looking at situ xiuneng''s corpse, Wen Ping couldn''t tell whether he was sad or happy, but today his aunt is really worth praising.


    Without her, Jiaolong would have to be released.


    Seriously, he didn''t really want to release Jiaolong.


    Because there''s so much noise.


    And he himself is a low-key person, never show his strength in front of others, also don''t like to face.


    However, Ronco seems not satisfied with the praise.


    "If you give me another month to hit him, I''ll never be that hard."


    In a month, the wind''s imprisonment, hurricane, and the wind''s attributes can be reached.


    At that time, qianyuedong will walk everywhere.


    He''s trying to trap himself?


    Hurricane moves to see who dies first.


    Want to run?


    The confinement of the wind.


    Then a powerful dragon scale sting, in the confinement of the wind, throws out the last breath.


    In short, a month later, she had many ways to kill situ xiuneng.


    Hearing Long Ke''s words, Yang Lele and others immediately followed suit.


    "Mr. Zhao is very powerful!"


    "Mr. Zhao is very powerful!"


    One side of the purple ran see, can''t help shaking his head, looking at Yang Lele and others like looking at bear child.


    "Lord, what about situ xiuneng''s body now?"


    Situ xiuneng''s identity is here. His death makes her see the power of immortal sect, but it also makes her worry. Once a silver level principal dies, he will definitely touch his whole body.


    It''s certain that the alliance with baizong will completely tear its face.


    Now how to deal with situ xiuneng''s corpse is a problem.


    Wen Ping didn''t think much about it. He answered casually, as if he had already made this plan. "Now that he has completely torn his face with baizong alliance, I will bury him outside Cangwu city and set up a tombstone for him by the way. If you kill everything, it''s not worth killing. Burying him outside Cangwu city can also be a great deterrent to outsiders, and more or less make Cangwu city less troublesome. "


    "But it may also bring destruction to Cangwu city." Situ xiuneng was buried under the gate of Cangwu city. The hundred clans alliance knew that Cangwu city was the first one to be flattened.


    Wen Ping answered: "if you don''t bury it, the hundred clan alliance will not let Cangwu city go."


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    Lu Ming and others, who have been waiting for situ xiuneng for more than ten days, are anxious and restless day by day.


    The originally smooth wooden benches and square chairs were on pins and needles at this time


    without situ Xiu, they stood under the dangerous wall, which made them afraid and flustered.


    But the death order that situ Xiu could give them was that they could not leave the inn, and those who left would never follow him again.


    Is Lu Ming important to situ xiuneng?


    Over the years, it''s been with you wherever you go.


    But I don''t want to.


    They finally got the chance to do their best at situ xiuneng''s side. How dare they give it away by themselves?


    Suddenly, a cry came from the second floor.


    "Look, there''s a thousand leaping arteries on Yunlan mountain - the flames are soaring to the sky!"


    A group of people jumped up to the second floor, went to the window of the guest room and looked up at the top of Yunlan mountain.


    Sure enough, the towering pillar of fire formed a barrel in Yunlan mountain.


    Although I can''t feel the breath of situ xiuneng, I can judge from the fire pillars which are surrounded by barrels that this is what situ xiuneng can release.


    "Master situ, are you going up the mountain to avenge Xia Jin?"


    "I said that Lord situ could never forget hatred."


    "I''m afraid the immortal sect was caught off guard."


    You speak to me, and you are in high spirits.


    Seeing situ xiuneng''s pulse skill, everyone had a bottom in their heart.


    The next moment, a flame burst suddenly on the top of Yunlan mountain and dyed the whole sky red.


    Qianyue artery operation, disappeared!


    "Self exploding pulse technique!"


    A person can''t believe to say this idea in his heart.


    Lu Ming''s smiling face suddenly solidified. Instead, he felt heavy. "Is it really self exploding pulse technique?"


    He didn''t dare to think about the second possibility.


    More likely because of the second terror.That''s the pulse technique was broken by the opponent.


    If Qianyue artery technique is really broken by the opponent, situ xiuneng will die soon. Because Qianyue artery surgery can withstand the attack of half step uncontrollable strong.


    "Shall we go up the mountain to help?"


    "Brother Lu, what should we do?"


    In Lu Ming''s ear, there was a voice of inquiry, which revealed a strong sense of uneasiness.


    "Go and have a look!" Lu Ming doesn''t think about any orders from situ xiuneng. Situ xiuneng is alone in immortal sect. It''s important to help him first.


    Self exploding pulse technique is not a good trend.


    Rub rub rub -


    a group of people skimmed the eaves and quickly came to the bottom of the thousand floor steps.


    Just as he was about to go up, someone came down.


    From a distance, Wen Ping was the first, followed by some people.


    "Is the battle over?"


    Lu Ming''s heart beats faster and wants to retreat, but Wen Ping seems to see them.


    Sure enough, as soon as he was ready to step back, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hurry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Ping appeared at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    One breath of effort, across hundreds of steps.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to look at Wen Ping''s eyes, so he bowed himself. After seeing Lu Ming salute in many towns, they had to bow respectfully.


    But unexpectedly, Wen Ping suddenly asked them a question that made them jump.


    "Death or life, you choose a way."


    Lu Ming explains, "master Wen, we have no malice But my adult has not been here these days, but the news has come up, so I want to go up to send a letter to you. Not with hostility! "


    Lu Ming bit the last six words very hard.


    Emphasize that you are not hostile.


    Wen Ping didn''t seem to hear this explanation, so he continued: "hurry to choose. There is no third way."


    "Lord Wen, we really..."


    Lu Ming wanted to explain again, but he was stunned the next second.


    Ziran, bainianxiang and others came down from the thousand layer steps, only ten steps away from him. Behind them, there was a huge red ape carrying situ xiuneng. At this time, situ Xiu could be covered with blood. He could not see a good skin all over his body. He was full of wounds. Chest is no ups and downs, in his perception has no breath.


    There''s no breath. It''s obvious.


    Situ xiuneng is dead.


    Plop!


    Lu Ming sat down on the ground.


    Despair surged in like a tide, making him lose the strength to stand up again.


    No wonder Wen Ping asked him whether he wanted to die or live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    It''s no wonder that Wen Ping knew he was going to die.


    Situ xiuneng is dead.


    Peace talks have broken down. There is no possibility of further negotiations. All that remains is a deadly battle between the two sides in the future.


    How can we let them go under such circumstances?


    "Lord Wen, we want to live!"


    Without waiting for Lu Ming to speak, a group of zhenyuejing behind him spoke first, and then knelt on the ground one after another.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Nianxiang and others were sighing.


    There are so many towns and mountains, even kneeling here begging for their lives. It''s estimated that the whole heaven and earth lake can''t be seen once in a hundred years.


    Bainianxiang had seen so many zhenyuejing kneeling in front of her, but it was because he was the strong man of qianlongzong and his father''s subordinate.


    Unlike now, there are so many zhenyuejing on their knees begging not to kill them.


    Wen Ping looked at Lu Ming and asked, "what about you?"


    "Live Nature is also alive. " Lu Ming looks at the dead situ xiuneng with a pale face and makes a difficult choice.


    If you want to live, I''m afraid it means that you are no longer a member of the baizong alliance.


    He has to be a traitor!


    "Kill them all. What''s the use of a group of weeds in the future?" Ronco glared.


    Wen Ping raised his hand and said, "well, since they want to live, let them live. However, Lu Ming, I want to know what talks and terms the baizong alliance has offered. "


    Lu Ming stammered back: "Bai Jing, as you wish, will give it to you. But The flying ship must be How to make it... "


    When it comes to the back, Lu Ming''s hesitation may also be due to fear.


    I''m afraid this condition will infuriate Wen Ping.


    "It seems that even if we don''t kill situ xiuneng, we can''t talk about it." How can he give us the method of making a flying boat?


    Let alone the fact that there is no map for the flying boat, even if there is one, Wen Ping will not give it.


    Of course, it''s still a question whether they can do it after giving it out. Too many materials are not from this world.


    "By the way, what do you rely on for information exchange in such a short time?"


    At present, the fastest one he knows is xinfalcon, but it will take at least a month or two to come back.


    How long has it been?


    Lu Ming confessed: "because I have practiced the secret technique of transmitting sound with longevity, I can deliver the news to a fixed place in a few hours."


    "Hey, there are a lot of weird secrets in the hundred League."


    What''s more, it''s all about burning life.


    Pure play with life!


    "The secret skill is understood randomly after joining baizong League. It is in a secret place of baizong League." Now that he has told the secret, Lu Ming doesn''t want to waste his time waiting for Wen Ping to ask again. He just says it first.


    I thought that Wen Ping would be satisfied with his answer.


    unexpectedly, Wen Ping just said, "it seems that the secret place is not a good place. It''s all about killing people. We practice to protect our lives, but you like to play with them... "


    And then there''s a hand up.


    "Elder Zhao, bury him with situ xiuneng."


    "Lord Wen!"


    Lu Ming was shocked.


    Didn''t Wen Ping say he wouldn''t kill him?


    "I''m not a good man. You believe what you say? If you have any idea about my hundred sect alliance disciples, I should have killed you and Xia Jin together last time, but it''s not too late now. "


    The voice falls, Long Ke three pulse gates open immediately.


    The dragon scale sting had no power at all, so it was thrown out directly.


    Lu Ming wanted to escape, but the speed was too slow. As soon as he turned around, he was stabbed by the dragon scale.


    Plop!


    Lu Ming also fell into a pool of blood and died.


    Ziran looks at Lu Ming''s death and feels helpless.


    No matter where he goes, Lu Ming will be entrusted with important tasks.


    The patriarch of his own family said to kill him.


    It''s just to ask him a few questions.


    However, she was not surprised to think that situ xiuneng was killed when he begged for mercy and Lu Ming died.


    At this time, Wen Ping opened his mouth.


    "Elder yunliao, if you make arrangements for others, the cleaning work of immortal sect will be handed over to them in the future Chimu, take two and plant trees with you


    "Good!"


    The red eyed ape was overjoyed.


    It''s exciting for zhenyuejing to listen to his orders and think about it.


    At the same time, Lu Ming and others left the inn, and Huancheng knew it for the first time.


    If something really happens, although it may be a bit of a sense of death to take people to go, but around the city or with their own personal guard to the direction of Yunlan mountain.


    But just halfway through, Wen Ping came towards him.


    "Dad


    Around the mountain there was a cry in the crowd.Huancheng laughs and feels that Huanshan has broken through to tongxuan.


    However, so many people from immortal sect went down the mountain, and they didn''t care about the greetings around the city. They went forward and asked, "master Wen, what''s the matter?"


    "Well Let''s go outside the city and bury two people. "


    "Burying people?"


    Huancheng immediately looked behind Wen Ping.


    The red eyed ape, which had been transformed into a human, was carrying a man in one hand.


    On the left is situ xiuneng, who is beyond recognition.


    On the right is Lu Ming who was just killed.


    "Here it is


    The ring was so surprised that it couldn''t walk.


    A group of legendary strong men with three veins were killed in this way!


    "Uncle Huan, don''t be so surprised. I''m going to bury them outside Cangwu city. You can make two bigger steles and write down their names and identities. If there''s an accident in cangyue Town, it''s no accident. "


    "Er..."


    I really don''t know what to answer.


    It''s normal to be patted on the shoulder by your son.


    He quickly sent someone to take over situ xiuneng''s body, and then went out of the city.


    Because it''s a swagger across the street, there are more people along the way.


    An hour later, when the two tombs were dug in the open space outside the city, situ xiuneng and Lu Ming were buried left and right. The death of situ xiuneng and Lu Ming immediately spread in Cangwu city.


    Compared with a few days ago, the renovation of the wall in zhenyuejing was even more sensational.


    Although most people have no idea of situ xiuneng, they don''t know what the silver chief on the tombstone stands for.


    But Zhenyue Shangjing still made people shudder.


    Zhenyuejing is a legend to them.


    The peak of Zhenyue, Zhenyue Shangjing, is even more terrifying.


    You don''t have to think that you are also a big man at the peak of Tiandi lake. For Donghu, a small place, I''m afraid the other party is not willing to come.


    But now he was killed by the strong of immortal sect and buried here.


    Of course, for a time, the whole Cangwu City worshipped the immortal sect as a God.


    If it wasn''t for the immortal sect that they didn''t accept disciples publicly, they all wanted to have a try.


    At the same time, after the battle in yunlanshan, Luan Yue and his wife rushed to the city without knowing what happened.


    I want to go to the immortal sect to see the situation, but as soon as I enter the city, I see all the people running along the street, and there is only one direction.


    "What happened?"


    Luan Yue looked at each other, and then followed.


    When they stood in front of the tomb of situ xiuneng and Lu Ming, they were speechless.


    Because of this, they were laughed at by the people around them, saying that they had never seen the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After burying situ xiuneng, Wen Ping stood on the tower and covered the whole Cangwu city with his perception.


    No matter what dark corner, Wen Ping''s perception will grope past, the purpose is to see if there are any powerful people hiding in Cangwu city.


    Cangwu city said that it is calm and calm. If it is surging, it is estimated that there are many "things" hidden in places he can''t see.


    After all, Cangwu city relies on its own immortal sect, which is in a troubled time.


    If there is, situ xiuneng has already been killed, so it''s OK to kill a few more by the way.


    However, perception did not detect the strong above Zhenyue realm. There are several innocuous metaphysical realms, such as tongxuan realm and Shenxuan realm. With their strength, they can''t make any big waves, and they don''t dare to do anything in Cangwu City, so Wen Ping doesn''t care about them.


    "By the way, uncle Huan, have all the stones been sent to the capital of the sea of clouds?"


    Around the city should say: "almost, there should be the last batch tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Since Cangwu city is OK, Wen Ping doesn''t want to stay here.


    In a word, the main hall was upgraded just before the battle between situ xiuneng and Longke. It''s time to divide the new territory, so that the evil spirit knights can start patrolling Cangwu city.


    "System, according to the original plan, the new site will be directly planned here in Cangwu city."


    In a flash, the system responded.


    "The new plan is complete!"


    As soon as the voice of the system came out, Wen Ping saw the territory Map of immortal sect, in which Cangwu city of nuota had been planned.


    "Turn it off."


    After closing the map, Wen Ping is ready to return.


    At this time, Huanshan suddenly ran over and asked, "Lord, can I go back later?"


    "Immortality has no rules to restrict freedom."


    Wen Ping said this not only to Huanshan, but also to others of immortal sect.


    Sure enough, Yang Lele and others also followed, "Lord, we also want to go back later."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping can''t help but smile. But he immediately stops and walks downstairs. Zi Ran and many other elders tell them to follow Wen Ping after a few words.


    Back to immortal sect, Wen Ping went directly to the main hall.


    I want to see what''s new in the built-in shop of the main hall, and by the way, I want to see the sleeping strong man.


    Recently, Wen Ping is quite busy and has no time to come and have a look.


    After a month''s study, he had a good idea.


    Feeling to the strong man lying on the bed, Wen Ping frowned and said, "isn''t rebirth a second life? After drinking my Hainian strong tea again, I didn''t wake up at all. "


    The vision is completely chaotic.


    There''s no normal person awake.


    After taking back the perception, Wen Ping went out of the room directly.


    This man had better wake up before the arrival of the hundred Alliance Army, and can be used by him, or he will be saved in vain.


    Even if he wakes up, he has only half the strength to help him.


    After all, there are a lot of people in baizong League.


    It represents the whole heaven and earth lake!


    After leaving the room, Wen Ping was about to open the built-in shop in the main hall with great expectation. "Let me see what good things he painted first."


    Upgrade three times in a row, should not be bad luck to not brush one?


    "Not bad!"


    Wenping was relieved.


    As expected, the built-in shop in the main hall has two new things.


    "Broken border pill!"


    "Pills?"


    Wen Ping looked at the black pills in the built-in shop, surprised and pleased.


    The things of Xianxia world!


    [ordinary broken mirror pill]


    [function: provide a lot of energy for practitioners to break through the realm and open the pulse gate. There is a 100% probability that the mysterious realm will rise to the mysterious realm. The probability is 50%. The probability is 20%. (Note: the effect of common portal vein and congenital different portal vein is the same)]


    [function limitation: the meridians should be opened first and connected to the portal vein to be opened, otherwise it cannot be used. ¡¿


    "it''s a little too strong to use it directly to break through the realm." Seeing the action column, Wen Ping was shocked.


    This pill can help him to be promoted to Zhenyue.


    If he becomes a Zhenyue territory, plus the increasing effect in immortal territory, his strength is absolutely terrible.


    At that time, you can try to walk outside and get in touch with your mother''s family.


    "Please pay attention to the restrictions."


    There''s a system alert.


    Wen Ping then restrained his joy and excitement, and then set his eyes on the "limit" column."You need to get through the meridians. Doesn''t it take half a step to use it?"


    It''s cold water!


    It''s time


    The system responded, "that''s understandable. At the same time, it also has the limitation of all kinds of skills. If there is no corresponding level of skills, ordinary broken mirror pill can''t be used. "


    "It''s just for banbu Shenxuan and banbu Zhenyue?"


    there''s nothing wrong with him.


    Although he doesn''t have the theory of barrier and doesn''t need to have a half step to overcome the mountain, he still hasn''t got through the meridians and doesn''t connect with the third gathering God vein.


    "The host can''t be used now, but it can be used in the future. Undoubtedly, it has a great effect and can save a lot of time for practitioners."


    "That''s true."


    As far as Zhenyue is concerned, many people have been in this realm for decades.


    With ordinary broken mirror Dan, there is no need to spend these decades.


    "By the way, you can give it to Zi Ran first. She''s just half a step away from the town."


    If he can''t eat now, he can''t.


    Ziran becomes stronger, which is no different from immortal sect.


    After that, Wen Ping continued to look down.


    It depends on the price.


    [price: 1000 white crystals]


    [purchase limit: only one in a month]


    "my God, it''s so expensive!"


    Wen Ping doesn''t think it''s a big deal about the purchase restrictions.


    There are few people in immortal sect now. It''s enough to buy one in a month.


    It''s just the price


    How terrible!


    There''s no denying that it''s good, but he can''t afford it at the moment.


    "Look at how many white crystals there are in situ xiuneng''s Tibetan ring." Wen Ping can only rely on situ xiuneng.


    Take out situ xiuneng''s hidden ring, and Wen Ping directly probes into it with his mental strength.


    Other things Wen Ping directly ignored the past and wanted to see Bai Jing first.


    After a while, a wisp of smile appeared on Wen Ping''s face.


    "1200..."


    Fortunately, I didn''t let him down.


    As soon as Cang Jie is put away, Wen Ping is going to see the second thing painted in the main hall.


    "The sound stone."


    Function: no delay transmission within a million miles. Let the sect members communicate in this world without any pressure. ¡¿


    [limitation: it cannot be used after more than one million miles. ¡¿


    [usage: each sound transmission stone has a number. You can say it to the sound transmission stone or write out the number, and then you can immediately communicate with the corresponding sound transmission stone. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    To tell you the truth, despite living in this world for 19 years.


    The situation of underdeveloped communication has gradually adapted, but Wen Ping doesn''t like this feeling. The quickest way to summon someone is to believe falcon, but it will take at least a few days. Regardless of the cost of sending letters, the cost of time is in front of us.


    It''s just the right time for the stone.


    Even if the age of communication is coming.


    Now it depends on whether the stone is expensive.


    Wen Ping''s eyes immediately fell on the price below.


    [price: 10 white crystals]


    seeing this figure, Wen Ping''s face showed a smile, "there are many 10 white crystals, but they are not very expensive."


    One word, worth it!


    Then Wen Ping looked down again.


    [purchase restriction: none (only for immortal clan members and vassal members)]


    this purchase restriction is equal to none.


    Even if there is no such restriction, Chuanyin Shi Wenping does not intend to use it for others.


    He came to this world, has the responsibility to protect the people around him, but has no obligation to open an era of instant messaging for this world.


    As for whether it will be done in the future, these are all afterwords.


    At least not now.


    "I want to give a stone to all the people in the clan, but I don''t have the strength." After upgrading Tingyu Pavilion, he had only 1200 white crystals that situ Xiu could contribute to himself.


    These 1200 pieces will also be used to upgrade the zongmen building.


    In the face of the enemy, Bai Jing has to spend on the blade.


    "It seems that the stone has to be charged like a zongmen uniform. I''ll try my best not to make money this time. It''s estimated that some disciples can''t get so many Baijing at a time. "


    After closing the built-in shop, Wen Ping upgraded the Tingyu Pavilion, and then went directly into jianmulin to practice.


    Because the new upgrade mode can enter the white fog state in the last hour, Wen Ping doesn''t have to worry about immortal sect''s no evil spirit Knight patrol.


    Now he wants to get through the meridians as soon as possible, or use the broken mirror pill as soon as possible.


    The temptation of Zhenyue is really great.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies and night slowly falls.


    After a meal around the mountain, they all rushed to Yunlan mountain. Because the night is the time to watch movies, the word "magic" haunts them.


    Those who haven''t got magic weapons now want to get a magic wand and learn a magic.


    "Miss bainianxiang, are you going to see Zhuxian or Harry Potter tonight?" Walking on the thousand level steps, Yang Lele inquired at the women beside him.


    Yang Lele also wants to see how many people are going to see Harry Potter tonight.


    I want to guess who is the first to learn magic.


    "We''ll all go."


    Bai Nianxiang, Shihua, Hua Xiaozhu and other girls answered with one voice.


    Yang Lele was surprised, "Wow, isn''t everyone going to see it? Come on, let''s guess, who is the first to learn magic? "


    Bai Nianxiang asked: "how, is there a reward for the first one who learned? Let''s have your three meals a day? "


    "Three meals a day is definitely not good. It''s up to it to improve the spirit body. Although it doesn''t charge in zongmen, it is more precious than the things charged. We can bet something else, like The number of entrances to a ten story tower. I think the younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters who want to cultivate hell fire must be very interested? "


    A dozen people came in turn.


    A person can go in only once every few days, and only two hours at a time.


    "OK, then whoever learns magic first, or gets something from Harry Potter, will get a chance for everyone here to enter the ten story tower." Lin Kewu followed suit.


    Lin can not coax together, and everyone agrees.


    It''s just one time. It''s nothing for everyone.


    After the agreement was finalized, everyone quickly came to the viewing room.


    Wen Ping has been waiting here for a long time. He has deliberately broken free from his cultivation, just like watching how many people come to paint Harry Potter tonight.


    Seeing that all the people are coming, Wen Ping can''t help feeling very happy.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take a month to complete the task of viewing studio.


    At that time, he will have one more skill - taboo magic necromancer.


    "Lord, we all want to see Harry Potter."


    Just as the crowd swarmed up, yunliao and others also came.


    "Lord, we are the same."


    After seeing the magic of magic, although they want to concentrate their time on one place to practice, they still can''t help but want to see magic.


    Even Ronco is no exception.


    The trial of the valley of the wind is temporarily stranded.


    "All go up, Shihua. It''s up to you." As soon as Bai Jing received it, Wen Ping was ready to return to the forest for cultivation.See Shihua suddenly walked into the first floor, bainianxiang and others Leng for a moment, "Shihua, don''t you go up?"


    "I have to watch at night. It''s my job." Shihua didn''t feel the loss on her face. Although all her elder brothers and sisters were walking up together, she was alone here.


    "Well..."


    Although the game was lost, Bai Nianxiang didn''t say much.


    "By the way, popcorn!"


    As soon as he went up, bainianxiang thought of something important.


    How can Harry Potter not buy popcorn?


    Shihua picked up a paper tube and filled it with popcorn. The technique is unfamiliar, but fortunately, it''s not technical work.


    After loading, he handed it to bainianxiang directly.


    After that, all the elders handed over Bai Jing.


    "Shihua, give me a bucket, too."


    "Me too..."


    People have seen the difficulty of obtaining magic weapons, but they can''t get it for half a month. Now it''s hard to get popcorn.


    If you can increase the probability of acquisition by 10%, you will no longer be willing to buy Baijing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night.


    Wenping just put down the chopsticks in his hand, and before he could remember to drink a drink, Longke began to speak impatiently.


    "Lord, Harry Potter..."


    Kejingyi immediately takes out another person''s courage.


    After all, they are not afraid of being reprimanded by Long Ke.


    In this regard, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, with helplessness on his face, but he was still very happy in his heart. "Look, it''s OK. Don''t delay the practice."


    With popcorn, Wen Ping doesn''t worry that they will affect their mood when they brush Harry Potter like this.


    They don''t know how long it will last.


    Wen Ping naturally thinks that the longer the better.


    At least don''t retreat until the task is finished.


    "Don''t worry, master. We promise not to delay the practice."


    All nodded in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was the third day.


    Then it was the fourth day.


    Everyone''s enthusiasm is still so high.


    In this way, it has lasted for more than ten days, and Wen Ping''s studio task requires more than half of the number of people.


    It only takes another ten days to finish.


    Meanwhile, the news of situ xiuneng''s death had spread. Because there were no murongqing people who went to Yunlan mountain that day, they immediately escaped from Cangwu city as soon as Lu Ming and others left.


    This thought is to kill also no longer mixed in this muddy water, did not expect to let them escape a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Meanwhile, the news of situ xiuneng''s death had spread. Because there were no murongqing people who went to Yunlan mountain that day, they immediately escaped from Cangwu city as soon as Lu Ming and others left.


    Murongqing and others thought that they would be killed and no longer be involved in this muddy water, but they escaped a bloody disaster.


    When they heard the news, murongqing and others were cultivating in the city next door, ready to buy some dry food and then go back. Suddenly, they heard the news from the caravan, and they almost lost their sense of meat.


    As soon as he returned to the baizong alliance branch of East Lake, Murong Qing immediately spread the news with a letter falcon. All the powerful baizong alliance branches in the surrounding lakes had a share.


    The day after the news, Murong Qing resigned as the leader of the alliance and left the East Lake.


    No one knows where.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanse lake.


    Mountain and Sea city.


    Since Wen Ping saved LAN Peng last time, the Allied forces of baizong League have gathered here.


    Tieshan Pavilion chose not to participate in the Crusade after receiving the letter from the strongest elder Tianchen. As Zi Ran''s apprentice, Hulan naturally can''t ask for no interest to participate in this, so during this period, he has been following Tieshan pavilion to help rebuild Tieshan Pavilion.


    On this day, baizong alliance received news from East Lake.


    Naturally, people in tiezongli didn''t get the first news either.


    After getting the news, the spies of Tieshan Pavilion in baizong League immediately sent the letter to the main hall which was just repaired by Tieshan Pavilion.


    Elder Tianchen stood alone in the main hall, holding the letter in his hand, and his face was full of surprise. At the same time, there was a feeling of happiness.


    "Go and call the Lord and master Hulan."


    Elder Tianchen waved his hand, and the messenger quickly backed out.


    After a while, Tiemu he, the leader of Tieshan Pavilion, and elder Kong gathered in the main hall.


    Tiemu he asked: "Tianchen, is there anything urgent?"


    All of a sudden to see everyone called, tie Mu He think it''s not small.


    The day Chen swept an eye public, and then spread out the letter to pass in the past, at the same time open mouth to say: "now know why can''t participate in?"? If you take part in it, the disaster of extermination will be in front of you. It''s not my alarmist talk. "


    He never said anything about immortal Zong Linpeng and others.


    Of course, I dare not say.


    Although tiemuhe and others believe him, they are human after all, with their own thoughts and dignity.


    The main hall has been destroyed. Tiemuhe and others must not be reconciled.


    Tiemuhe took back his eyes meaningfully, and then fell on the letter. Looking at it, his expression slowly changed.


    Similarly, the empty elder and others, who were looking at each other, were also frightened.


    "This The silver level principal situ xiuneng was killed by the strong of immortal sect. "


    "Heaven and earth lake is one of the seven most powerful towns in yueshangjing. It''s gone..."


    Everyone took a breath.


    There will be no four-star giants in a century, and then a new one will emerge.


    But if situ xiuneng is such a strong man, he may not be killed for hundreds of years. It''s not only because of its huge power, but also because of its own strength. Situ xiuneng is not the kind of Dragon God sect leader. He has been famous for a hundred years and killed Zhenyue Shangjing a hundred years ago. Later, he even killed the strong man who was about to break through the ban.


    A super strong man who has made these brilliant deeds has gone to the immortal sect.


    After watching, Tiemu he, the leader of Tieshan Pavilion, immediately turned his eyes to elder Tianchen, who was on the side. He vomited his breath and said happily: "Tianchen, it''s good that I didn''t question you."


    If I questioned it at that time.


    It''s hard to say what will happen to Tieshan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Tianye city also received the news.


    As the first principal of Tianye City hundred alliance, Yangtan got the message from xinfalcon for the first time.


    When the creed unfolded, the hand that had held the cup suddenly trembled.


    Bang!


    The glass fell to the ground and the wine spilled all over the floor.


    "Situ xiuneng is dead!"


    The central stack sighed, and then hurried to the secret room.


    This matter must let Nian Feng know.


    After all, he is now the only strong man in xuansehu.


    Originally, if you want to enter the secret room, you have to report it, and then wait for Nian Feng to say something. But today the central stack couldn''t wait for a breath, so he pushed the door and rushed in.


    Regardless of the displeasure on Nianfeng''s face, he delivered the letter directly.


    "Master, I''m sorry that Mr. Yang is reckless. The news is extremely urgent."


    In the four words of ten thousand years of abundance and urgency, he picked up his eyebrows, put away his unhappiness, and took over the letter.With a flick of it, Nianfeng''s eyes become more and more delicate as he moves down.


    "It seems that the whole heaven and earth Lake underestimates the immortal sect."


    The only one who can kill situ xiuneng is the one who is half-way strong.


    Together with the gate of destroying the Dragon God on that day, immortal sect didn''t make any effort at all, but just brought a strong person in the upper border of Zhenyue.


    "I''m afraid the whole Tiandi lake will boil when the news spreads. It''s the first time that a silver level principal has been killed in hundreds of years. " There was only the color of horror on the face of the central stack.


    "Immortal Zong didn''t want to talk about peace. He also showed his strength beyond Zhenyue. The Allied forces attacked It''s meaningless. It''s not about numbers anymore. "


    Nianfeng knows what it means to surpass Zhenyue.


    No matter how many people go, they are basically dead.


    You can''t catch him, but he can keep attacking you until he kills everyone.


    After all, the pulse Qi absorbed by the pulse gate is continuous, as long as the spirit body has power.


    Moreover, immortal sect also has the existence of Zhenyue Shangjing, which is not weak. It is also a ruthless person who can kill the strong in the same realm.


    "Pass the news directly to other silver masters. I''m afraid it''s not a small price to destroy the immortal clan."


    Nianfeng handed the letter back.


    The central stack nodded and quickly stepped out of the secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, no one in the immortal sect knows how much sensation it has caused outside. Everyone is still addicted to painting Harry Potter.


    After watching all the films of Harry Potter several times, people''s discussion about Harry Potter has gradually become more and more.


    In the past, when I entered the viewing room, I just watched each other.


    Because the world is quiet.


    At the same time, I am enjoying the pleasure of traveling in another world.


    "There are 60 breaths to go before Harry Potter comes back to life." In the final picture of Voldemort, Yang Lele counts the time excitedly.


    When Malfoy walked from Harry Potter camp to Voldemort camp and was hugged by Voldemort, Yang Xi couldn''t help laughing: "I feel Voldemort dotes on Malfoy, so I even want to hug him."


    "Most of the people in the world don''t appreciate it very well. It''s just that most of the people in the world are not very nice." As a Ranger, Yu Mo recognized Malfoy after watching Harry Potter for many times, "and he didn''t want to stand by. It''s just that my parents have been shouting, "don''t disobey my parents'' orders."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Elder Yu, please. Don''t use your compassion to watch movies


    Yunliao has no choice but to smile.


    People who have experienced outside like Yu Mo know very well what''s right and wrong. What a person does, often involuntarily, not everyone can be strong enough to do what they want.


    Malfoy is one of those people.


    It''s just a movie By the way, is it because elder Yu didn''t eat popcorn for a few days that he was affected in the world of Harry Potter.


    Otherwise, how can Yu Mo sympathize with strangers who can''t see or touch.


    "Elder Yu, go and buy a bucket of popcorn later. Your mood has been influenced by Harry Potter." The state of mind is affected. It''s no joke for practice.


    In Mo Leng for a while, hindsight reaction come over, "yes, you don''t say I haven''t found. I would have compassion and appreciation for Malfoy. It seems that I''m really in it. "


    Accustomed to life and death, but also experienced a thousand levels, he should be able to take everything calmly.


    Yunliao said again, "just remember to eat popcorn."


    On one side, Zhan Taiqing Xuan, with an indifferent expression, said: "the world in Harry Potter is the same as the real one. If it''s not for memory to remind us that it''s not true, we may all take the world in the movie as the real one. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have such a strange experience. We can experience something that we can''t experience on weekdays. We can treat everything with an ordinary mind, and it''s boring to think about it. "


    "Elder Zhan Tai has a point."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    With popcorn, I''m not afraid of accidents.


    Sure enough, when people are different in age, they have different views on things.


    In this way, time passed, and after Voldemort was defeated by Harry Potter, everyone got up to leave.


    But one person is different.


    Bai Nianxiang rushed down again, took out two white crystals and handed them to Shihua, saying, "Shihua, give me two barrels."


    "Younger martial sister, are you not going to practice tonight?"


    "We''ve been watching it for two hours."


    Yang Lele and others, who came down from behind, said one by one.


    Bai Nianxiang shook his head and said, "I want to see it again and get the wand earlier."


    "All right."


    "It seems that the top prize must be yours."


    They want to be the first people, but they are not as rich as bainianxiang.


    Bainianxiang, with a smile, said goodbye to the audience with popcorn. Then she went back to the viewing room and ordered Harry Potter again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, bainianxiang wants to be the first one to obtain magic items.


    Not really.


    The first person who can get magic items will win a chance for everyone to enter the ten storey tower. The prize is rich.


    But bainianxiang saw something else.


    At this time, did not leave the purple ran also came up, looking at the hundred read incense, asked in a low voice: "it seems that you are going to use magic as a rookie ranking mace in a month."


    Bai Nianxiang nodded. Now she was helpless, and then she felt a sense of expectation. "Master, I can only do this. It''s too slow for me to improve my strength if I practice pulse skill in my present state. If you can get a better magic, it will certainly help me to improve a lot in the rookie ranking, and it will not disgrace qianlongzong. "


    Once again, the lake will be in full bloom.


    At that time, the power of the whole heaven and earth lake will be there. As a giant, Qianlong sect will see that its leader''s daughter is poor. Isn''t that a shame.


    It''s nothing to lose her face.


    She doesn''t care about face.


    Because she knew that as long as she practiced slowly in the immortal sect, no matter who it was, as long as it was the person who hit her in the face, she would be able to fight back.


    But qianlongzong can''t lose face, and can''t lose face because she is alone.


    "It''s also a way. With the constant cultivation of swordsmanship, your rookie ranking will definitely go up. But as for how far you can go, it depends on the magic you get. "


    After that, Ziran suddenly stopped, ready to leave the pace turned back.


    "You don''t need to talk about Harry Potter until you can learn magic for a hundred years."


    As a master, she can''t help her disciples too much.


    Do what you can do now.


    Bai Nianxiang shook his head and said, "master, no need. During the day, I also want to use it to cultivate my swordsmanship, which has brought me a lot of improvement. "


    "OK, I''ll tell you when I feel a need. I''ll try my best to let the patriarch make an exception for you."


    Ziran knew the rules of immortal sect, and no one ever made an exception. No matter who it is, no matter how much Baijing is given, it doesn''t help.But Ziran is willing to pay any price to help bainianxiang, so that Wenping can make an exception.


    After all, the grand meeting will only be held once a hundred years after January. She understands Bainian Xiang''s pressure and mood.


    Bai Nianxiang answered, "master Xie."


    "You see."


    Then Ziran turned and left.


    After seeing Ziran leave, bainianxiang quickly sits down, realizes that after entering the world of Harry Potter, she begins to stare at all kinds of magic items.


    Wands, potions, etc.


    Because no matter what it is, as long as it can be obtained, it can bring her incredible promotion, and even unexpected harvest.


    "I''m at 9330 in the rookie rankings. Although there are many people in their twenties in front of me, it''s the four-star giants and master Zi Ran who cultivated me. If I can''t raise the ranking to less than 5000, my father and qianlongzong will lose face. " Thinking of this, bainianxiang feels like a mountain of pressure.


    As far as she knows, among the 5000, the worst is tongxuanzhongjing.


    And this ranking is not divided by the realm, but by the deeds of the battle.


    After all, in the same environment, there are also strong and weak.


    She felt that if she wanted to squeeze in with the power of tongxuan Xiajing, at least she had to get a master''s weapon removal magic.


    In tongxuan realm, everyone''s spirit body is not strong, and pulse skill realm is not high. Some people''s powerful weapons are their greatest reliance.


    If she can get rid of your weapons, she can target these people.


    While thinking, time passed.


    Two buckets of popcorn and two movies are over before you know it.


    Bainianxiang''s hands are still empty.


    Nothing!


    He had to get up and go to the dormitory.


    But on this side of cultivation, her mind is full of magic Magic.


    "I won''t be able to learn magic when the event starts, will I?" For her own luck, the pressure in Bainian Xiang''s heart came again, which made her a little out of breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "I won''t be able to learn magic when the event starts, will I?" For her own luck, the pressure in Bainian Xiang''s heart came again, which made her a little out of breath.


    I''ve been watching Harry Potter for more than ten days.


    Calculate the days, time is more and more tense, the time to cultivate is only the last half month.


    Because the grand event is far away, it will take her half a month to get there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Wen Ping wanted to go to Yaoshan to see his own Lingtian, and by the way to see the Jianmu planting in Yaoshan.


    With the seven or eight towns that situ Xiu could send him, the construction and planting of trees must be speeded up. It can also help him get through the meridians as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t eat the broken mirror pill.


    As a result, as soon as they got down Yunlan mountain, they collided with Bainian incense.


    "Lord."


    Bai Nianxiang is busy bowing.


    Wen Ping glanced at Bai Nianxiang. If it was normal, he nodded and went directly. But today, the expression on Bai Nianxiang''s face attracted his attention, with a worried look.


    Bainianxiang is a person who can''t hide his emotions. When he is happy, he will smile. When he is not happy, the unpleasant meaning projected by his eyes is as obvious as a knife stained with blood.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "Ah


    Bai Nianxiang was stunned for a moment.


    Then he shook his head and said, "no No


    "If you have something to do, you can tell me directly, or tell the elder, don''t hold it in your heart, it can''t solve any problem." Wen Ping thought about it and didn''t break the casserole. Who knows if it''s a girl''s worry?


    After that, Wen Ping will leave.


    Just a step, hundred Nianxiang suddenly called Wen Ping, "Lord. Can I borrow some magic weapons from my elder martial brothers in a few days? I''ll return it as soon as I finish it. "


    "You shouldn''t ask me about it, should you?"


    Wen Ping smiles gently.


    You can borrow things if you like.


    Is it necessary to ask him about such a trifle?


    Wait!


    This is a truth that Bai Nianxiang will never fail to understand.


    Wen Ping immediately reflected, "do you want to ask something else? I felt I couldn''t open my mouth, so I casually asked me a question. "


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, which was the default.


    "Ask what you want. Immortal sect has not so many restrictions."


    "I want to know how to get magic items, or the" get rid of your weapons "magic that the patriarch cultivated."


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "To get stronger faster."


    "Not fast enough?" Wen Ping asked.


    The dormitory area will instill sword skills day and night, saving a lot of practice time.


    If you need a different pulse, you can try it directly and get it at thousand level.


    If you want to temper your fighting consciousness and experience, you can go to the ferocious beast test field and battle environment. The former can enrich the combat experience, while the latter can temper themselves and eliminate their weaknesses bit by bit


    Is this not enough for bainianxiang?


    "I think it''s faster! Because I don''t have much time. Half a month later, I have to take part in the rookie ranking competition of Tiandi lake. So I must learn magic and make myself stronger. Otherwise, with my strength, I will only lose face in front of all the big forces in Tiandi lake, and my father and the whole Qianlong sect will lose face because of me. "


    "I can only regret to tell you that there is no certain existence." Wen Ping could not help but shrug his shoulders, showing a wisp of helplessness. "However, if you just want to give your father a long face and not let qianlongzong lose face, it''s basically enough to rely on the sword technique. I really can''t. I''ll borrow Tianya sword from Luo MI. Tianya sword is one of the best weapons in the world of killing immortals. If it is used properly, it must be better than the gun that situ Xiu could use a few days ago. "


    Wen Ping has observed Bai Nianxiang, and her sword skills should be introduced.


    There will be no problem with yutianya sword.


    "But I think it''s stronger. I''m only a beginner in the art of imperial sword. With Tianya sword, it may make me invincible in the same territory, but it can''t make me cross the border to win the enemy." Bai Nianxiang looks sad.


    Seeing Bai Nianxiang''s negative mood and normal sunshine every day, Wen Ping was not interested in rookie ranking, but now he is quite curious.


    A ranking, so important?


    "That rookie ranking is so important to you?"


    "Don''t you know the rookie list?" Bai Nianxiang looks at Wen Ping. She thinks the patriarch won''t ask her such a question.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s expression, Bai Nianxiang suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the patriarch really didn''t know about the Centennial event.


    "Tiandi lake is vast and has an endless population, but there are only 10000 names in the rookie list, and they can''t be more than 25 years old. If on weekdays, rookie ranking will not be so important. After all, the ranking depends on baizong league''s own search information, which is not so accurate. A lot of people have no record, strength also like to hide, so this kind of person ranking is not high. But this time, it happened that the grand meeting of Tiandi lake was held only once in a hundred years. The people on the rookie list will fight in front of all forces and decide the real ranking. At this time, the ranking becomes particularly important. Because everyone wants to be stronger, everyone wants to be better than others. Moreover, every Centennial grand gathering will bring many big forces outside Tiandi lake. If you choose any one, the baizong alliance will not stir up trouble. They will choose a lot of talents to practice and become a part of them. Therefore, for all the rookies in Tiandi lake, the meaning is different. I''m a four-star tycoon like myself, and I''m a master of Ziran. If the strength displayed is still very weak, it will not only be a shame for me. ""After all, it''s just a matter of face."


    Bai Nianxiang explained: "the patriarch didn''t say that. It doesn''t matter if I lose face, because I know that following the patriarch, I will become very powerful in the future, just like other elder martial brothers and sisters. It''s just that there are too many people standing behind me. If I lose, they will follow me and lose face. "


    "Come on, don''t forget to take a rainbow fart." Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    When Wen Ping said that, Bai Nianxiang couldn''t help being happy.


    When the sadness disappeared, Wen Ping said, "magic items can''t be obtained. But I''ll tell elder Zhao, let her leave some time every day to guide you. "


    There is a strong man who can kill even the silver level principal of tiandihu. It''s hard to improve his strength.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Bainianxiang was overjoyed.


    Just now, the haze overhead was swept away.


    "OK, go to practice."


    Wen Ping said that and went on to the mountain of medicine.


    Bai Nianxiang put his head down two times and ran away.


    When I look back, I can''t help but see my mind.


    Face!


    It''s a disgusting thing.


    Bainianxiang''s family and those big forces all care about this.


    Including the mother''s family!


    They also care about face, so they don''t let their parents be together.


    "After the immortal sect, we must be a powerful force that doesn''t need to give others face. People in the immortal sect can be respected regardless of their status, status and strength!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "After the immortal sect, we must be a powerful force that doesn''t need to give others face. People in the immortal sect can be respected regardless of their status, status and strength!"


    It''s not easy to do that.


    The clan must be strong.


    At the same time, the patriarch must be very strong.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to be the strongest person in the clan. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t do it in his short cultivation time.


    "To expand, we have to expand the forest."


    To some extent, how many trees there are determines how fast his practice is. The faster the enemy can enter the town, the better. During this period of time, although jianmulin has been planting with red eyed giant ape and people, it only filled Yunlan mountain. In the next period of time, we have to plant all kinds of trees around the mountain.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping went to Lingtian and came to the place where the red eyed giant ape planted trees.


    As usual, with more people under his hand, the red eyed ape was lying on the branch beside him, humming lazily.


    From time to time, I would scold the new comer.


    "Can you be quick? I''ve been digging for nearly half a month, and I''m just like you guys. What about zhenyuejing? Eat shit. "


    A few strong people in Zhenyue area are holding fire. They are all itching with hatred, but they can only bear it.


    Compared with being killed, being scolded is tolerable.


    Wen Ping called out, "red eyes."


    The red eyed ape jumped down from the branch, followed the voice, immediately found Wenping, and walked straight to him, "master, why are you here? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of these guys. "


    "I can see..."


    Wen Ping doesn''t care about the lazy business of the red eyed giant ape.


    The red eyed giant ape is now the leader of the tree planting team. Just take charge of the management.


    As long as there are no mistakes.


    Then Wen Ping said, "you send people to cut down all the trees in Yaoshan and send them to Cangwu city to repair the houses. Then, in the whole medicinal mountain, except for the range of Lingtian, all the saplings I gave you were planted


    "Lord, it''s on me." The red eyed ape clapped his chest.


    "The sooner I tell you, the better."


    "Don''t worry, Lord!" Red eyed giant ape glanced at a few strong people in Zhenyue, then said in a cold voice, "you hear me. If you are lazy, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re busy."


    After that, Wen Ping is leaving.


    But as soon as he stepped forward, he heard several voices coming from behind.


    "Lord Wen, we can tell you everything we know, and we can give you everything in the Tibetan ring, but I hope Lord Wen can give us back our freedom."


    "Only Lord Wen can change my body of freedom."


    When Wen Ping turned around, several people knelt on the ground.


    Just as red eyes were about to get angry, Wen Ping stopped them and asked, "what do you know?"


    "About the hundred leagues."


    A black faced middle-aged man answered immediately.


    Wen Ping said, "tell me about it."


    The black faced middle-aged man heard that Wen Ping was willing to listen, just like catching a straw, and quickly replied: "master, you killed situ xiuneng. The hundred clans alliance will surely open the ultimate crusade."


    "The ultimate crusade?"


    "The ultimate Crusade stipulates that all the four-star giants must have the help of their own people, and the baizong alliance will send gold level leaders who are more noble than silver level leaders."


    "Another gold grade?"


    "The golden master is composed of the strongest three people in Tiandi lake. As far as I know, they achieved a half step strength a hundred years ago. If they are in trouble, it will be difficult for them to resist in the present state of immortal sect. But I have a way to let Lord Wen survive this catastrophe. "


    "Go on."


    Wen Ping was quite curious. He knew something about this town.


    How can we help immortal sect.


    The black faced middle-aged man swallowed his saliva, and then said three words, "sanrenyi!"


    "Scattered post?"


    "Lord Wen should know that if he doesn''t join the alliance of the hundred sects, he is a sanxiu sect. After being suppressed by the baizong Alliance for a thousand years, it is difficult to see the sanxiu sect again. But the remaining sanxiu sects could not choose to sit and wait to die, so they united to form an organization called sanrenyi. If Lord Wen turns to them, he will be able to help you. "


    "That''s it?"


    Let him go to immortal for help?


    Isn''t this for fun?


    "Lord Wen, the scattered post is very strong, even though he was suppressed by the baizong Alliance for thousands of years. However, in the top 100 list of Tiandi lake, 30 of the top 100 are their own. If they can help immortal clan, they can compete with the crusading coalition forces of the hundred clan alliance. If Lord Wen needs it, I can contact their people and tell them what you want. "


    As soon as the voice fell, several people around immediately looked at the black faced middle-aged man.Baizong alliance has been cracking down on sanrenyi. Now some of its own people are able to contact sanrenyi.


    Isn''t this a spy?


    "Interesting." Wen Ping looked at the black faced man and said with a smile, "are you not afraid to go out of the immortal clan and be killed by these people around you?"


    After that, Wen Ping walked away.


    Yes!


    He''s not interested in casual post or anything.


    I''m not interested in the way black faced men give me.


    Not to mention the reason why sanrenyi could remain strong after being suppressed for thousands of years, from the perspective of immortal sect, immortal sect could not cooperate with sanrenyi.


    There are so many good things in immortal sect that they can''t covet them.


    The world is black as crows!


    At that time, he will have to guard against scattered people. Isn''t he in a hurry?


    All of a sudden, the words of the system rang out in my ears, "if the host can raise its reputation to level 4, such as sanrenyi, a force that can survive, it can become a vassal of immortal sect."


    "System, how dare you think about it!"


    Wen Ping was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    In the past few days, bainianxiang will practice with Longke for two hours in the morning.


    As far as combat skills are concerned, they have been improved a lot in a few days.


    But the master led her into the door, and the cultivation was personal. Longke couldn''t teach her too much. Bainian Xiang knew that. So during the day, I practiced Royal sword, and I went to the dormitory area to have a competition with someone.


    In the evening, it''s natural to watch Harry Potter in the viewing room.


    For her cultivation state, people around her are a little puzzled - almost insane.


    Never sleep!


    Just take a break at dinner.


    "What happened to junior sister bainianxiang?"


    "Did you hurt your self-esteem after being abused several times by elder martial brother Lin these days?"


    "No, she said it herself. Let me attack her with all my strength."


    Lin Kewu suddenly looks innocent.


    "Maybe something happened." As a woman, Zhao Qing vaguely guessed something, "her self-esteem should not be so easily hurt."


    "Why don''t we ask, she will go crazy in this state of cultivation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Why don''t we ask, she will go crazy in this state of cultivation."


    "Yes, do you want to be a cultivation madman in the future?"


    "What''s wrong with the cultivation madman? It''s also a kind of life. Since it was chosen by younger martial sisters, we should understand and support it. But it''s really enviable that the patriarch asks his younger martial sister to practice with elder Zhao every day. "


    After dinner, people all the way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a few days.


    In the middle of the night, while practicing, Wen Ping looked at the dense forest in the distance and sighed, "if the forest behind is the territory of immortal sect, and all of them are planted with trees, how fast can I practice?"


    Just then, a scream came.


    Wow -


    it''s just the way out around the mountain!


    At night, Wen frowned and howled


    Wen Ping hurriedly asks the evil spirit knight to have a look. After learning that there is nothing, he wants to continue to practice. But the evil spirit Knight finally tells him that bainianxiang is holding a broom and screaming around a group of people.


    Broom?


    Wen Ping eyebrows pick, and then suddenly said: "is it a magic broom?"


    Then Wen Ping got up directly.


    Quickly came out around the mountain, you can see that many people have gathered under the viewing room, almost all of them have arrived.


    They were surrounded by Bainian incense, in high spirits, dancing and chatting.


    "Sister bainianxiang, congratulations."


    "Broom, you don''t have to surrender any wing demon king in the future."


    "That''s the halo 2000. Just don''t know how fast? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, Wen Ping approached.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    When they saw Wen Ping coming, they quickly gave way.


    Along the road of separation, Wen Ping looks at Bai Nianxiang, even though the people around him are smiling.


    Bainianxiang is different. When talking with people, she is happy and surprised. But when she looks at the broom in her hand, her eyes show a trace of loss.


    Lost time is very short, short to few people around to notice.


    Wen Ping went in, took the broom from bainianxiang, touched the golden English on the side, and said with a smile: "Guanglun 2000, good luck."


    "Thanks to the Lord."


    Bai Nianxiang answered with a smile.


    But looking at the wheel 2000 in her hand, she really couldn''t laugh.


    What''s the use of her flying broom?


    Although she hasn''t subdued one of them, there is a strong one who can take her to Shenxuan realm or even Zhenyue realm at any time.


    Don''t worry about where you want to go.


    The flying broom light wheel 2000 is almost useless in hand.


    Can''t mention strength, for her now, that is dispensable.


    Seeing that she was about to leave East Lake for Qianji lake, the grand event was about to start. At the last moment, she got a broom.


    Is this life?


    This time, she has to disgrace her father, her family and her followers?


    At this time, Wen Ping suddenly said: "elder Zhao, you go to catch a heavenly horse and let them compare speed."


    Then Wen Ping asked the system in his heart.


    "System, what kind of speed can this halo 2000 reach?"


    After the system responded, "after experiencing the balance between Harry Potter and the world, the speed of halo 2000 will not be the same as that in the movie. As for how fast it can be, the host will test it by itself."


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Wen Ping focuses on the light wheel 2000 in bainianxiang''s hands again, waiting for Longke to bring Tianma.


    Tianma is the mount of situ xiuneng. They are all demons in Zhenyue.


    Although they can''t represent the highest speed of Zhenyue in the air, at least their speed must be the best in the same area, otherwise situ xiuneng would not use it to pull the cart.


    "Nianxiang, try to compete with Tianma later."


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, "yes, Lord!"


    "Try it first and get familiar with the technique." Wen Ping motioned to everyone to let this piece out, and they all returned to the eaves of the viewing room.


    Bai Nianxiang stood outside with a broom in one hand and a single smile on her face.


    As a master, Zi Ran couldn''t see what was on her apprentice''s mind. At this time, she suddenly said, "Nianxiang, try it. Rookies are not allowed to bring monsters on the court. This broom can be brought on the court. If this halo 2000 is fast enough, it can also help you


    Hearing this, bainianxiang suddenly revealed a wisp of surprise.


    "Master, really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ve been watching the rookie war for more than ten days for a hundred years."Bai Nianxiang nodded with a smile, "master, why didn''t you tell me earlier Master, I''ll try how fast it can fly first. "


    After that, Bai Nianxiang said that he put the broom beside him and let it lie on the ground.


    Then he looked at Wen Ping and asked, "master, do I want to learn from the one in the movie? To it? "


    Wen Ping inquired about the system in his heart, and then replied, "well, just follow the instructions."


    "Harry Potter" in the studio has been voiced by the system in the language of the world, so there is no English.


    Needless to say, up!


    Just say it.


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, opened his hand, looked down at his own halo 2000, and yelled, "get up!"


    I saw the broom shaking twice, and then it seemed to be attracted by something. It flew directly into Bainian Xiang''s hands.


    Bainianxiang immediately grasped the broom, and a wisp of joy passed over her face.


    "A different feeling."


    Magic, it''s incredible.


    Compared with pulse surgery, which has been practiced for decades, it is really simple to use.


    "First try to fly around the mountain two times, lean forward, that''s falling."


    Wen Ping''s words followed.


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, lifted her right foot and stepped on the broom. Then she grasped the stick of the broom with her two hands.


    Follow me straight!


    The broom left the ground with Bainian incense.


    In a slight shake, it slowly rises into the air. For Bainian Xiang, who has entered the mysterious realm, the balance is well controlled. Unlike in the Harry Potter movies, a group of children are swinging around on broomsticks. After mastering the balance, Bainian Xiang thinks about Yang Lele and others with the same expectation in their eyes, and raises their body and hands.


    Whoosh!


    Broom with a hundred incense into the night.


    After entering the sky, Bainian Xiang didn''t think of anything else. After all, it was her first time to ride a broom.


    I want to see how far the immortal sect is behind me, but I''m worried that I can''t control it if I shake it carelessly.


    So he hovered steadily in the air in two circles.


    No speed.


    But for one word - stability!


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping saw that Bai Nianxiang had been able to fly steadily, so he called him down.


    Because Longke has brought Tianma of Zhenyue to churao mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The six heavenly horses, without any resistance, follow Longke as if they were tamed.


    Wen Ping was not surprised.


    Once the monster is conquered by human beings once, and the conqueror is killed by another stronger person, it will naturally submit to the stronger person.


    They''re smart, right?


    Yes.


    If it''s stupid.


    It''s OK.


    They do have wisdom no less than that of human beings, but they have a very animal mind, that is, they are subject to a more powerful existence.


    Maybe it''s also related to the internal competition of demons. Only when they are stronger can they become leaders.


    After bainianxiang landed on the broom smoothly, Wen Ping said, "when you''re ready, they''ll go after you."


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, and his eyes lingered on Tianma for a while. He didn''t know what to think.


    After taking back his eyes, he suddenly released a very firm look in front of him, holding the broom tightly in both hands, "Lord, I''m taking off!"


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind swept, broom with a hundred years incense again.


    This time, bainianxiang flew straight ahead and crossed the night sky in a straight line. In the blink of an eye, it flew out of the immortal category, and quickly crossed Cangwu city.


    "So fast!"


    A wisp of surprise passed by the corner of bainianxiang''s mouth on the broom.


    However, she has no way to observe the speed of the broom, because it is still increasing speed.


    As time goes by, the speed becomes faster and faster.


    The wind hung on her face, like a hand smoking her, although not very painful, but also can let Bainian Xiang feel the hot taste.


    Of course, she didn''t care.


    All she had in mind was speed.


    She estimated that the current speed is absolutely not inferior to any big demon of the wing clan in the mysterious realm.


    "Who else can beat me?"


    Rookie war, not with demons on the stage, then she is not unbeaten existence?


    Tongxuan Xiajing, whose pulse skill can hit her?


    Although it''s a bit naughty, there''s no so-called fairness in the fight. Only those who win will be remembered by others.


    "When someone attacks me, I''ll be in the sky all the time. Then I''ll attack him with royal sword and kill him! If someone practices the pulse skill of melee attack, it''s miserable. They don''t have the ability to fight back in front of me. "


    After the way of fighting was derived from his mind, Bai Nianxiang''s sense of happiness became stronger.


    These days, it''s not in vain!


    Now enter the rookie ranking top 5000, absolutely no problem.


    Relying on the advantage of broom in the air, she can consume all the xuanzhongjing.


    "I just don''t know how fast it is. If it can be faster, even if there is a very fast pulse technique, it''s useless to me."


    Bai Nianxiang knows that all kinds of pulse techniques emerge one after another in the whole Tiandi lake.


    There are those who attack very fast.


    Its attack can come in the blink of an eye and kill a person.


    Therefore, broom still needs to be faster, so that her rookie ranking can go further, not limited to the entire limit of 5000.


    At the same time, out of the mountain, Wen Ping has raised the boat from the bottom of the earth.


    After long Ke''s order, the six heavenly horses spread out their wings and turned into a white awn. They rushed into the night and headed for bainianxiang.


    Wen Ping opened his mouth and said, "everything you want to see is on the boat."


    "Go


    "Get on the boat!"


    The crowd rushed into the boat.


    When Wen Ping stepped on it, the boat raised its five leaf sail and rushed out like thunder.


    When the boat chased forward for about a few dozen breaths, Yang Lele and others pointed to the white Mang in front and exclaimed in surprise: "see!"


    The crowd followed Yang Lele''s direction.


    "Where is Bai Nianxiang''s younger martial sister?"


    "I can''t see her either."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking excitedly, while Wen Ping asked the system to raise the speed of the boat to the extreme, and locked the position of bainianxiang, and rushed towards it.


    Of course, the flying boat rose to the higher altitude of Tianma and bainianxiang.


    Not at the same height.


    Soon after catching up, Tianma and Bainian incense on the broom came into view. Looking down from the boat, bainianxiang is like a bat in the night. It keeps flying through the night, through the forest and leaving behind one city after another.


    After watching it for a while, Long Ke said, "Tianma can''t catch up."


    "It''s amazing that this broom has the speed of the big demon of the wing clan in Zhenyue territory!" Ziran exclaimed.


    Yang Lele and others originally came to see a bustle. Hearing what Long Ke and Zi Ran said, the crowd was boiling like water.Everyone was envious.


    "My sister Nianxiang is very lucky."


    "Who can catch up after that?"


    "If you don''t have anything to do, put the broom away. If you mess with Zhenyue, you''re not afraid. Just take out the broom and ride away."


    The more the group said, the more envious they were. They also showed various brain images, which made Wen Ping helpless.


    This is more imaginative than flying bird, a novelist he liked in the last world.


    I just got the broom. I didn''t do anything. I''ll think about all kinds of things in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky.


    In the excitement, Bainian Xiang completely forgot the burning feeling of her face. Instead of looking up at the sky, she waved with a smile when she saw the flying boat.


    She believed that they were all watching.


    He would also look at the six heavenly horses behind him from time to time.


    It''s almost half a stick of incense, and they still can''t catch up.


    It''s still so far away from now on.


    "The speed of zhenyuejing, the rookie war I''m afraid no one can catch up with me! And I, in the sky, can almost do whatever I want, directly in an invincible position. Even in the face of Xia Jin, who is one of the best geniuses in the world, I can still stand in an invincible position Bai Nianxiang''s heart rises with the wind.


    Now I''m not afraid of humiliating the clan and my father.


    Even she can make a big splash!


    Get higher honor for father, clan and family.


    On the boat, Wen Ping watched for a while and then let the boat turn back.


    Tianma also stops at Longke''s command, but he can''t move his eyes when he looks at bainianxiang''s broom. The feeling in his eyes is like something has been lost. After long Ke''s angry scolding, they withdrew their eyes this time, looked at each other for a few times, hissed, flapped their wings, and followed the immortal family behind the flying boat.


    Six Pegasus are depressed.


    What''s wrong with losing? Losing to a broom.


    It''s a shame to be a demon!


    This dignity is gone!


    Say out, I''m afraid will become the shame of the demon world!


    Bainianxiang is flying now.


    Follow behind the boat, sometimes fly up, sometimes fall down.


    When passing over a city, two soldiers were standing on the tower chatting.


    "Lao Wang, the boy of your family has been arguing about going to the immortal sect?"


    "Yes, I''ve been arguing about going, but as you know, the road to immortal sect is too hard. There is no way to ensure that you can live to Cangwu city. "


    "Follow the caravan."


    "I don''t have so many gold coins, you don''t know --"


    suddenly, a shadow passed by.


    Another person is startled: "what thing swished past?"


    They quickly picked up their hats, looked left and right, and then looked at the sky in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    After returning to zongmen, Wen Ping went back to jianmulin directly.


    He didn''t have to look at it to know that all the disciples would be cheering around bainianxiang.


    To tell you the truth, the speed of the broom was really beyond his expectation. The flying speed of the big demon of the wing clan in Zhenyue was a little too terrible.


    "Host, the speed of broom will change with the state of possession. The higher the realm, the faster the broom will fly. "


    Hearing this sentence from the system, Wen Ping couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Do I have to brush a broom, too?


    "If the host has a lot of time, you can do that. According to the current strength of the host, it may be able to raise the flying speed of the broom to the level of a flying boat with five leaf sails. "


    "Forget it. There''s not so much time."


    Wen Ping put away the idea of brushing a broom.


    Now he wants to do two things for you. He wants to open the channels completely and link to the third portal. Then he can take ordinary broken mirror pill and open the third portal to become Zhenyue realm.


    The second thing is to complete the task of the viewing room.


    Gain the forbidden Magic - necromancer.


    At present, the number of people watching movies has reached more than 400. In accordance with this trend, taboo magic will be available within a week.


    Bainian Xiang got the magic broom of halo 2000, which is sure to set off a wave of anger.


    Under the catalysis of the magic broom, it may not take a week.


    In this way, Wen Pingcai spent the night in his cultivation. When he went to breakfast the next morning, all his disciples were still discussing the topic of magic broom.


    After Wen Ping arrived, they still converged.


    But I still can''t restrain the excited expression on my face.


    After dinner, Wen Ping called Shihua, "Shihua, you don''t have to sell things tonight. Follow them to the movies."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Shihua has a smile on her face. It can be seen that she really wants to see a movie.


    Wen Ping was ready to leave, but bainianxiang stopped him. "Master, in a few days, master and I will leave immortal sect for two months. Take care of yourself."


    Hearing Bai Nianxiang''s sentence, Yang Lele and others immediately looked suspicious.


    But Wen Ping hasn''t spoken yet, and they don''t dare to ask.


    Of course, Wen Ping knew that bainianxiang would leave immortal sect in a few days.


    Ziran told him a few days ago.


    In this regard, Wen Ping can only wish you a pleasant journey.


    "Well Nianxiang, if you are really worried, take away the magic weapon. " Since bainianxiang belongs to immortal sect, Wen Ping doesn''t want bainianxiang to tarnish the reputation of immortal sect.


    By the way, it''s best to make immortal sect famous.


    Bai Nianxiang nodded and said: "thank you, master, but I feel that magic broom is enough. By it alone, I can be invincible. If I really meet tongxuan Shangjing, or half step Shenxuan, and I can''t kill him, it will be a draw. "


    Bai Nianxiang said it and laughed.


    Very happy.


    It''s totally different from the previous days.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping just said four words and left the kitchen, "go early and return early."


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, and then bowed to Wen Ping''s back, expressing her gratitude.


    She knew very well that the patriarch seemed indifferent.


    In fact, he was very concerned about the disciples of immortal sect.


    Of course, she is also very grateful to Wen Ping for giving her such an opportunity, otherwise this time to participate in the rookie war, she will be embarrassed.


    At the same time, as soon as Wen Ping left, Yang Lele and others were fried.


    "Sister Nianxiang, where are you going?"


    "A walk for two months, so long?"


    Facing the public''s doubts, Bainian Xiang explained: "in a few days, it will be a grand gathering of Tiandi lake once a hundred years, and almost 90% of the big forces in Tiandi lake will be attended by people. According to the rules, anyone who is on the rookie list has to take part in the rookie fight and compete with other talents in tiandihu... "


    "So it is."


    "It''s a grand gathering once in a hundred years. Younger martial sister Nianxiang, you have to come on. You can''t lose the face of immortal sect."


    "That''s right. You are immortal now."


    They encouraged and admonished Bai Nianxiang.


    Bai Nianxiang looked at these elder martial brothers and sisters and nodded his head seriously, feeling deeply in his heart.


    What a centennial event.


    What rookie rankings.


    There are so many geniuses in immortal sect. Each of them is the top Genie genius in heaven and earth lake, but they have no intention to participate.


    She used to value it very much, but now think about it, this rookie ranking is really meaningless.


    But this time, she went for the sake of her father, family and clan. It doesn''t matter if it''s interesting or not, as long as she can win the honor for the family.


    The real contest is to come back two months later and compare with the elder martial brothers and sisters of immortal sect. This is meaningful.Yang Lele suddenly sighed, "but, younger martial sister Nianxiang, you don''t know how much you have to leave us in these two months."


    Zhao Qing, who was beside Yang Lele, also joked, "yes, maybe when you come back, we all have different veins of Hellfire or wind."


    Bai Nianxiang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will surpass you then."


    After that, everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ziran left immortal sect with bainianxiang.


    Because Ziran didn''t bring Qingniao, Qingniao had been guarding Ziran''s home in hailongshan, so before leaving, Wenping sent a Tianma to them.


    Originally, Bai Nianxiang wanted to take Luan Yue and Wenping didn''t agree.


    After all, they are being punished now, and they will go wherever they can.


    As soon as bainianxiang left, the immortal sect suddenly had less bickering and quarrels, but they still did what they should do.


    It''s not the parting of life and death. Although everyone has adapted to the day of bainianxiang, she is not there, and most of all, she is missing.


    Just as bainianxiang left, a group of strange faces came to the East Lake.


    Flying from the mountains and dense forests, riding a flaming Firebird, leaving a red startle in the air. Where we have passed, all the monsters of the wing clan in the air stay away.


    Behind one of the Firebirds sat several people, two men and a woman. The woman was dressed in red, which was similar to the color of the flame on the Firebird feathers at her feet. She looked at one of the two men, a middle-aged man with a cold face, and asked, "Pan Su, how far are we from Cangwu city?"


    "If I remember correctly, it would be only half a day''s journey. It''s not sure when I will arrive. It was 30 years ago that I came here last time. " The cold faced middle-aged man replied.


    "Are you sure you didn''t bring us wrong? Look at the forest and plain under your feet. They are all controlled by demons. You can only see a small city from a long distance. Is it too barren? Is the immortal really in such a place The woman in red threw out three questions one after another. She looked down from time to time, and there were questions on her face and in her heart.


    At this time, another man said, "no, it must be right. I''ve checked it seven or eight times. But I can''t understand why the alliance leader wants to win over the power of this kind of ghost place. There is no way to trade in this ghost place. It is still in the area of influence of baizong alliance and may be besieged by baizong alliance at any time. I can''t see any good for the scattered post to win over such forces anyway. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    At this time, another man said, "no, it must be right. I''ve checked it seven or eight times. But I can''t understand why the alliance leader wants to win over the power of this kind of ghost place. There is no way to trade in this ghost place. It is still in the area of influence of baizong alliance and may be besieged by baizong alliance at any time. I can''t see any good for the scattered post to win over such forces anyway. "


    After a glance, pan Su said, "this is not true. To be honest, I can''t guess what the leader thought. The East Lake is too far away from the control area of our Sanren post. With the help of the red Firebird in Zhenyue, it needs to fly for more than half a month. If something happens, his people will not be able to catch up with our territory, and our territory people will not be able to reach the East Lake before the attack of baizong alliance. It''s more like a waste of time


    "Moreover, the immortal sect''s Dragon exterminator gate is not evil at all. What I found out is very simple, that is, the immortal sect attacked the Dragon God gate secretly, while the goddess of the Dragon God gate and the four elders were away. If you really want to say that it was the hundred clans alliance and the four-star forces who seemed to be very united that destroyed the Dragon God gate. They gathered the coalition forces, and when they saw the meat, they rushed on them. They even forgot the purpose of the initial coalition forces. " Seeing pan Su''s approval, Ge Jiao reveals the information he found.


    In fact, what he didn''t want to say was the decision of the alliance leader.


    He is just a little elder under the leader of the alliance. He has some power, but he is still a subordinate.


    He is not a fool. How can he say that the alliance leader is not alone behind his back?


    How can one question the alliance leader''s decision?


    However, if someone has the same opinion as him, it''s another matter. At this time, who will say something in doubt? They are just the leaders and vice leaders of the alliance. Who has nothing to betray each other? And even if you say it, so what. the law does not punish numerous offenders. How could the leader of the alliance pursue and punish the elders of the two scattered post at one time? There are only seven scattered Posthouse elders.


    "Seriously?"


    Pan Su listened to ge Jiao''s words, and a wisp of curiosity appeared in his eyes.


    Ge Jiao said with a smile: "nature is true. It''s ridiculous to say that they assembled a coalition to fight immortal sect, but they helped immortal sect to eat the Dragon God gate. "


    "Then why didn''t you tell the alliance leader earlier? If we let the leader know, how can we let the three of us win over the immortal clan? It''s not impossible for me to kill the Dragon God sect leader Tuohai. "


    Pan Su was still in awe of the immortal sect. When he heard that the Dragon God gate was destroyed by the alliance of 100 sects, he not only lost his awe, but also felt that this trip was a waste of time.


    Is it not worth the loss to win over a clan that is about to be eaten by the alliance?


    Just as they spoke to each other, the woman in red on one side finally cut in, "OK, please don''t say a word. The potential of immortal sect is really good. If we can persuade them to move the sect to the site of our Sanren post, it will be helpful to our Sanren post. "


    They nodded and stopped talking.


    However, although not to say, the two hearts are still some unhappy to make a murmur. Although it is not as powerful as baizong League, it is also a big power on one side. There are 30 people in the top of Tiandi lake. As the elder of the Sanren post, the leader next only to the leader and deputy leader of the Alliance came to the East Lake to attract an immortal clan.


    What about the site where immortal Zong moved to sanrenyi? What''s the use of immortality besides occupying a new territory and getting more from their territory?


    They won''t make any contribution. On the contrary, sanrenyi has to help immortal clan fight against the Allied forces of baizong League. This pay and return do not need to count, we all know that it is far from enough.


    "By the way, Ge Jiao, how many people have gathered in baizong League?" Pan Su suddenly asked.


    Ge Jiao thought for a moment, and then said, "according to the investigation conducted by the spies of the hundred clandestine alliance branch in xuansehu, there are tens of thousands of known people. But after the Dragon God gate incident, tens of thousands of people scattered more than half. However, the more than a dozen strong people who had already joined the zhenyuejing group did not quit. The baizong alliance will certainly send more powerful people to join in. Although they helped immortal sect to eat the Dragon God gate, the goal of the Crusade has not changed. With the spirit of the hundred sect alliance, they will surely send silver level leaders to join in and kill the strong one who killed the Dragon God gate leader to conquer the sea first. "


    Pan Su couldn''t help laughing. "This immortal sect is really funny. With Zhenyue Shangjing as a backer, he thought he was invincible in the world. He went to destroy the Dragon God gate and intensified the expedition speed of the hundred sects alliance. The seven silver level leaders in baizong league are all the top ones in the top list. You and I can only suppress one by joining hands. Any one of these will be the end of the immortal sect. "


    In the words, there is a sense of light ridicule.


    Ge Jiao suddenly called a woman in red, "Yunjing, do you still think immortal sect is valuable?"


    "The alliance leader said that if there is, naturally there is." Yunjing answers.


    However, despite that, there is no bottom in my heart.


    The immortal sect, which has been targeted by the baizong alliance, is almost hopeless. Especially in such a place as East Lake, within the territory of baizong alliance, it is almost impossible to be safe.Although sanrenyi has the strength to fight against baizong League in its own territory, they really can''t have a head-on collision with baizong League when they enter the territory of baizong League. At the beginning, one of her immortal sect destroyed the Dragon God gate with her own strength, so she was full of confidence in the immortal sect. If Immortal sect joined the Sanren post, the strength of the Sanren post would be greatly increased.


    Because it can destroy the power of the four-star giant, its strength is absolutely at the peak of Tiandi lake.


    But when GE Jiao tells the truth, she wavers.


    As an elder, she has to maintain the image of the alliance leader, so she can''t have doubts to say. But her heart is full of regret, do not want to continue to waste time. As the elder of sanrenyi, she has a lot to do. And it''s the Centennial grand meeting of Tiandi lake. Baizong alliance and sanrenyi have an agreement that they will live in peace during this period, so sanrenyi will send people to participate in this grand meeting.


    However, since we have arrived at the East Lake, we will try to persuade immortal sect to move the sect.


    If they are willing to enter the immortal territory according to the alliance''s will.


    At the same time, Wen Ping, the immortal sect''s thousand layer steps, is walking down. He does not have the ability to use the thousand layer steps, but takes a leisurely walk step by step. With a big smile on his face, he entered Cangwu city in the face of the sunshine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    At the same time, Wen Ping, the immortal sect''s thousand layer steps, is walking down. He does not have the ability to use the thousand layer steps, but takes a leisurely walk step by step. With a big smile on his face, he entered Cangwu city in the face of the sunshine.


    The mission of the viewing room can be completed tonight. It is said that people are in a good mood at happy events. When they go down the mountain, they will feel comfortable to see everyone. Nodding and greeting all the way, he came to the ruins being repaired.


    In recent days, the trees on Yaoshan are constantly sent to Cangwu city. The trees were cut down, so they were no longer indestructible and could be used to build houses.


    He wanted to come down today to see the progress of the city''s restoration.


    It''s a coincidence that the place where Ge Jiao left them is not far away.


    Three flaming Firebirds landed outside the city, which made the workers who were repairing the city stare at them and feel very surprised. Then the three flamingos turned into human figures and came to Cangwu city with the people who had just jumped off the back of the birds.


    Wenping is just outside the city, nearest to these people.


    When they saw Wen Ping, they were surprised. Of course, it''s not surprising, it''s just a bit fake. Although the Red Flamingo didn''t show a real huge demon body, the momentum of burning flame landing is not weak. The workers, as well as the soldiers, were surprised to see this and could not help holding the weapon.


    Only the young man in white in front of him looked calm and relaxed.


    Take a closer look, I feel even more incredible. The temperament of the young man was more stable than that of them.


    "Good boy, good."


    Ge Jiao cheered.


    He is very satisfied with the young man in front of him. Since the other side is so calm, it can save a lot of trouble. After entering the city, if you ask people who look at them and are trembling, I don''t know how long it will take to get two useful questions. This young man is different. Ge Jiao believes that he can answer his questions clearly.


    Pan Su also said: "if you can have such a steady state of mind, if you have good qualifications, you will be able to make great achievements in the future. Yunjing, how about it? Do you have any idea of accepting apprentices? "


    After that, pan Su looked at Wen Ping with a smile.


    Yun Jing doesn''t like these words, so she directly chooses the option of not hearing them, and she responds with a sentence without getting tired of saying, "hurry up, let''s go, wordy."


    Pan Su and his wife had no choice but to smile, and then walked on silently.


    From time to time, I look at the potholes under my feet and the ruins in front of me.


    Of course, Wen Ping is also watching them.


    The system has put the simple information of this pedestrian in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    Pan su


    Yun Jing


    And Ge Jiao.


    Just looking at these three people, Wen Ping''s brain was like ten thousand alpacas galloping by. On weekdays, it''s hard to see a town on the mountain. He has met three people so far. 1¡¢ The Dragon God sect leader is Tuohai; the second is Nianfeng, the master hidden in xuansehu; the third is situ xiuneng. Now three of them suddenly appeared, and then a group of zhenyuejing followed them.


    This team is bigger than situ Xiu!.


    When will this immortal sect have this battle.


    Just as Wen Ping scanned the basic information of the crowd, Ge Jiao had already reached Wen Ping, standing tall in front of him, and then asked, "boy, why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping was confused by this question.


    Ge Jiao then burst out laughing and said, "good boy, you have a good determination. Come with me. As long as you are smart, I will give you a white crystal flower. "


    "Boy, not fast, thanks." Before Wen Ping can say a word, a man behind Ge Jiao suddenly urges him.


    Wen Ping''s red lips opened lightly. Just as he wanted to say a word quickly, Ge Jiao spoke again. He gently rebuked his descendants and said, "OK, such a big man, he still cares about ordinary people in a small place. Besides, the boy has a good heart and is a good material. There are a lot of people with outstanding qualifications, but few of them have the character of being neither humble nor overbearing, nor frightened and fearless. "


    "It''s said that this young man is still immortal." Pan Su also echoed.


    "I -"


    Wen Pinggang said a word, and was interrupted again.


    Ge Jiao shook his head with a smile. "It''s very nice to see a flamingo in Tiandi lake, and we still look the same. How could there be a second one? "


    After Ge Jiao said that, Wen Ping didn''t want to say a word.


    If you like talking, keep talking.


    Anyway, it doesn''t look malicious. As long as he doesn''t deal with immortal sect, he won''t care.


    "Boy, don''t go yet!" Wen Ping was about to leave when someone spoke again. It was Yun Jing who was wearing red clothes on fire. After calling the voice Wen Ping, he angrily waited for Pan Su and his wife, "if you two take this as a play, you might as well go back directly. I will execute the alliance leader''s order by myself. "After that, Yunjing walked quickly to the city.


    Then he looked at Wen Ping and said, "come with me. I have something to ask you. Good answer. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    With that, Wen Ping went on without looking.


    Pan Su two people see this, busy quickly walk two steps to keep up.


    "Yunjing, what''s the hurry? We didn''t say we didn''t do anything."


    "Don''t you and I think this guy is a good talent, and we cherish his talent?"


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    Are these people funny?


    Come here specially, don''t you even know the clothes of immortal sect?


    OK!


    Just listen to what you''re asking.


    Behind the party, Wen Ping waved to the soldiers, signaling them to leave.


    The people in the city Lord''s mansion knew that it was not what they could deal with. Seeing that Wen Ping asked them to leave, they naturally withdrew immediately. At the same time, he began to disperse the people in this area.


    Wen Ping walked behind him, not fast, just able to keep up with a few people.


    The voices of the group were heard.


    These people are not talking about others, but Wen Ping himself.


    But it''s all about the past.


    How decadent he is.


    He''s rotten.


    Anyway, there''s nothing good to say.


    Wen Ping wondered, is this someone selling his previous affairs as intelligence?


    And there are really idle people!


    However, from these people''s ears, Wen Ping could not help feeling when he heard this.


    He used to be in such a state, which is really disgusting.


    Just thinking about what to say to these people after entering the city, Yunjing suddenly stops walking in front of them and lets Ge Jiao and Ge Jiao go to the front. Then she turns and walks towards Wenping.


    A gust of fragrance came to my face!


    Wen Ping stares at Yun Jing, and then he hears Yun Jing say, "boy, do you know the immortal patriarch Wen Ping?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Wen Ping stares at Yun Jing, and then he hears Yun Jing say, "boy, do you know the immortal patriarch Wen Ping?"


    "Yes, and very clear."


    Wen Ping didn''t even think about it and answered directly.


    If he doesn''t know Wen Ping and doesn''t know about Wen Ping, there will be no one else.


    Yun Jing immediately lifted a wisp of smile from the corner of her mouth, then took out a white crystal from her arms and said, "you can call a few more people. If you answer my question well, this white crystal is yours. If you don''t know Bai Jing, I can tell you that this is ten thousand gold coins. "


    One person''s answer, Yunjing does not believe.


    A few more people said that she believed it.


    Just as he always believed in a truth that the information flying all over the world was not as true as the words of the people living at the foot of immortal sect.


    Wen Ping replied: "don''t call people any more. I know the root of Wen Ping''s affairs. From the time he was a child, he lived in the market, and what other friends he made, to what he has experienced now, and he has become the famous leader of the immortal clan


    "The boy seems to be Wen Ping''s relative." Ge Jiao did not know when to stop, has arrived at Yunjing side.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s expression, with a wisp of different interest.


    Wen Ping asked, "what do you want to know? I know everything. If I''m wrong, I don''t want the white crystal. "


    He would like to see what the purpose of these people is.


    It''s not a small battle for three people to go to the mountain.


    It''s not another big fight.


    Cangwu city has just begun to be repaired.


    "This boy is tough." Pan Su smiles and grabs Yun Jing''s words, "boy, listen up, take me to find a place to live, and talk while walking. The more complete the better."


    Yun Jing nodded, deeply convinced.


    Indeed, we have to know that the more complete the better. Only when you know yourself and the other can you be invincible.


    Wen Ping nodded and began to lead the way.


    At the same time, he ordered the evil spirit knight and mountain dog who were just inspecting Cangwu city to stop Luan Yue and let them go far away.


    At this time, the soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion began to clean up the streets, and all the roads Wen Ping might have taken were cleaned up.


    Walking all the way, the sky above the street was swaying, only Wen Ping''s words rang out.


    Listen to Wen ping!


    "If it''s Wen Ping, we have to start from the day we were born. His mother was pregnant for three years, and then she gave birth to him. When she was born, it was the roar of all animals, and it was very powerful. Therefore, it was destined to be his extraordinary voice.... "


    "Don''t believe it. Wen Ping came out from behind. Although he was not very talented, he was very beautiful. He was one of the most beautiful men in East Lake. Because of this, the beauty and comfort of the young degenerated, until the immortal sudden changes. Wen Ping decided to stand up, and everyone knew that he was hiding his strength and talent all the time. "


    "In the same year, Wen Ping entered tongxuan directly. A few months later, he stepped into the mysterious realm and opened the second pulse. This is the first person with outstanding talent in East Lake. A few months later, Wen Ping''s strength may be unfathomable. According to what I saw last time, Wen Ping was able to kill the big Yi demon in the lower border of Zhenyue... "


    Wen Ping''s words fell, and the people behind him suddenly showed their disbelief.


    "True or false?"


    "Boy, you can''t lie, can you?"


    "Who can come to Zhenyue in a year?"


    In the voice of doubt, Wen Ping smiles.


    Then he continued: "true can''t be false, false can''t be true. If you still want to listen, don''t interrupt Even so, he is not proud at all, and has always maintained a humble attitude, because Wen Ping is such a person in his heart. When his strength reached a high level, he began to make unremitting efforts to develop immortal sect. Sometimes I pass by the immortal sect to have a look. It''s already early in the morning, but the immortal sect leader Wen Ping is still dealing with the clan affairs. His heart is full of everyone, but not himself... "


    The voice fell, and the voice of doubt rose everywhere.


    "Boy, you''re making it up too far."


    "It''s killing zhenyuejing, it''s caring about the world. What nonsense?"


    This time, it''s not just Yunjing''s entourage.


    Yun Jing also looks at Wen Ping with a suspicious eyebrow and asks, "what you said is true?"


    "Yunjing, do you believe that?" Pan Su laughed lightly.


    How can time be such a good person!


    Ge Jiao also followed with a smile, "this kid''s ability of making up lies is really nobody."


    Wen Ping coughed twice.


    In the heart secret way: this all is the truth?


    He is such an excellent person.


    Forget it. I don''t have the same knowledge as these three.


    They don''t believe it when it comes to explanation.


    Wen Ping continued: "I''m not wrong. Yes, elder pan su... "Pan Su elder four words out, all of a sudden stop.


    Pan Su, Ge Jiao and Yun Jing could not help but step back.


    Pan Su didn''t tell anyone his name. How could anyone know his name?


    If you''re out there, it''s no surprise that someone calls out his name. But this is the East Lake. This is the plate of baizong League. It''s strange that someone can know him.


    Pan Su with a wisp of vigilance asked: "how do you know my name, who are you?"


    "It''s my destiny to do everything in front of me. I know what I see. What I have seen can be true. If you don''t believe in Wen Ping, elder pan Su, would you like to hear from me about you? "


    Wen Ping chose to continue his bullshit.


    Pan Su and others looked at each other, as if to ask each other''s opinions.


    But before pan Su and others agreed to pay attention, Wen Ping said, "Pan Su, one of the seven elders of Sanren post, was the last leader of the pan family in Qingping lake. Twenty years ago, he had already reached Zhenyue Shangjing, and his cultivation method was the highest grade of Xuanji mountain and sea Jue Is that right? "


    They immediately looked at Pan su.


    They all know the above information, but they don''t know if pan Su is the "unique mountain and sea" of cultivation.


    Then pan Su nodded and said, "yes."


    "Shall I go on? Tell me more about you? I''ve seen a lot of interesting and unknown things... "


    Wen Ping is talking nonsense.


    The latter sentence is nonsense.


    Who doesn''t have something interesting to know?


    Pan Su quickly raised his hand, "master, please don''t speak! I believe you. I believe that Wen Ping is what you said


    Only the alliance leader and the Deputy alliance leader know the skills he practiced.


    The ability of the person in front of you to speak out shows the ability of the other person.


    If this goes on, his things that can''t see the light will be shaken out. It''s too late to cry.


    "That''s right?"


    Yun Jing and his wife were surprised.


    Then Wen Ping suddenly looked at Xiang Yunjing and said, "Yunjing is one of the seven elders of Sanren post. The practice of Zhenyue Shangjing, which was accomplished 30 years ago, is rather peculiar. It''s called "yanjue". Normal people can''t practice it at all, because it has a big defect. It was created by demons! As for why elder Yun can practice, please listen to me slowly... "


    Suddenly, Yunjing''s face changed.


    "Master, please don''t say it again!"


    Yun Jing hastened to stop.


    Besides, what she didn''t want anyone to know, including what the alliance leader didn''t know, would be exposed.


    Why can she practice!


    Because she was born of human and demon.


    This kind of child is destined to be born with two pupils, but in order to live a good life in the human race, she forcibly digs out one of her eyes.


    This human eye is just an artificial eye that can be confused with the real.


    Looking at the steady state of the person in front of her, she felt that the other party was not guessing, she must know something.


    Wen Ping asked with a smile, "do you believe me?"


    Yun Jing nodded slowly and said, "letter! I believe what my predecessor just said. Wen Ping is a good man with outstanding talent and only other people in his heart. "


    "Just believe it."


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    No more.


    If he goes on, he''ll have to believe it himself.


    Cheat others, deceive oneself, still get?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Now, Yun Jing and others look at Wen Ping differently.


    Young people don''t need to know what is in front of them.


    Can ordinary people know the information of Yun Jing and pan Su?


    Even the skill can be said.


    Will ordinary people know what the elders Yunjing and pansu don''t want people to know?


    In short, in a few words, people will know that the youth in front of us is not as simple as it seems. What year of weak crown does not exist. It''s a very deep and inevitable appearance, which is completely shrouded in the mist.


    "As you said, Wen Ping, the leader of the immortal sect, is so excellent that it''s natural for the immortal sect to become famous quickly during this period."


    "It''s unbelievable to go from refining to Zhenyue in one year."


    "That immortal Zong Wenping is so excellent. I''m afraid he must be the first in the rookie ranking of Tiandi lake."


    "I don''t know if the people of baizong League didn''t record Wen Ping. If they are in the league, I''m afraid that the rookie ranking of this Centennial grand meeting will be the only one that doesn''t move."


    "In previous years, the rookie ranking number one will have a huge change in the event, there is a dark horse suddenly killed. This time, Wen Ping will sit in the deep pool. No one can challenge his strength. "


    The group of people behind Yun Jing couldn''t help admiring.


    Wen Ping listened to these words with a smile in his heart. He didn''t mean to interrupt them at all.


    They are all honest people. Wen Ping likes these honest people who like to be honest.


    Compared with others, the focus of Yun Jing''s three people is on Wen Ping''s identity. After all, the East Lake suddenly appeared to know their roots, this is a good thing or a bad thing, it is not clear!


    "What do you call it?"


    They haven''t heard of the name Tianji Suan.


    Yun Jing concluded that it must be just a pseudonym.


    Wen Ping laughs, and his heart is dead. He explains, "I''m the one they praise."


    "People who praise..." Yun Jing looked back at the people behind Wen Ping, and then his eyes suddenly coagulated, releasing a wonderful light, "you are the immortal patriarch Wen ping!"


    Beyond the surprise, Yunjing can''t help but step back.


    If the immortal patriarch Wen Ping, then this matter should be on guard.


    Why does immortal patriarch Wen Ping know her and pan Su?


    Kung Fu!


    Even some secret things can be known!


    Although she didn''t make it clear directly, the other party knew why she could practice the flame formula perfectly.


    To a large extent, it means that he just knows!


    "Wen ping!"


    Pan Su and Ge Jiao were also surprised.


    Who would have thought that the man they were looking for, the one they wanted to inquire about, was actually the calm young man in front of them.


    Ge Jiao couldn''t help sighing, "master Wen has a good temperament. He deserves to be immortal. It''s a great honor for GE to see him today."


    "It''s a great honor for pan to meet Lord Wen!"


    At the same time, pan Su and Yun Jing have the same vigilance.


    Why does Wen Ping know something he doesn''t know?


    With the same idea in Yunjing and pan Su two brain at the same time.


    Did Wen Ping investigate them!


    And I have investigated the scattered post for a long time.


    Even when he appeared outside the city and waited, he came only when he knew they would arrive today.


    If so, it seems that the immortal sect already has the idea of belonging to sanrenyi.


    "Lord Wen''s intelligence work is really good, even we can know what skills we practice. It seems that the intelligence origin is not simple." Yun Jing sighed.


    The intelligence organization that can find out her true identity must be amazing.


    It''s normal for immortal sect to have this channel.


    Wen Ping replied: "my intelligence history It''s not easy. Basically what I want to know, there is! "


    The source of information is of course great. It''s from the system.


    Is there any intelligence organization better than the system?


    Without waiting for Yun Jing and others to speak again, Wen Ping asked, "why don''t you go up and sit down? My immortal tea is good. "


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    Please have tea and be polite, which is what he should do.


    "It''s no contest. Let''s get to the point. Lord Wen specially investigated us. It seems that he is ready to take refuge in our scattered post. " Yun Jing shakes her head and refuses.


    Now that Wen Ping has done enough investigation, let''s go straight to the point.


    What are you sitting on?


    What kind of tea would you like?


    It''s all about red tape.


    Pan Su echoed, and his surprise gradually subsided. "Lord Wen, our alliance leader thinks that you and immortal clan will be powerful in the future, so we don''t want to see Lord Wen helpless in the face of the hundred clan alliance. My sanrenyi is not as powerful as the baizong alliance, but it also occupies more than 30 lakes, which is an unshakable force of the baizong alliance. ""Enter my scattered post, and we''ll keep you safe." Ge Jiao said to him.


    After meeting Wen Ping, they feel that Wen Ping is indeed a gifted monster.


    Immortality may not work.


    But Wenping must be pulled together.


    "Are you here to pull me in?" Wen Ping asked directly.


    This way of asking questions is like a mountain bandit looking for a partner, and the partner asks back.


    Yun Jing then said, "since Lord Wenping likes to use the word" join the gang ", it''s naturally" join the gang "and" join the scattered post ". We can send someone to Donghu to help immortal clan resist the hundred allied forces. But my suggestion is to move the immortal sect away and find another place of origin. As long as you enter the territory of our sanrenyi, the baizong alliance will not dare to send coalition forces to attack wantonly. In this way, the immortal clan will be safe and sound. "


    Since Wen Ping is interested in investigating them, he is interested in joining sanrenyi.


    The immortal thought of the way to help.


    It''s a waste of time to say something else.


    Wen Pingmo kept silent, just walked forward, just like people chatting in the street.


    "Then, after joining the gang, how does immortal sect deal with itself?"


    Pan Su then said: "when you enter the scattered post, you will naturally take our words and the leader''s words as the order. Only in this way can you really resist the hundred clan alliance and keep our territory."


    Yun Jing nodded, indicating that Pan Su was right.


    Wen Ping smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he points to the two sides and starts chatting.


    You''re kidding!


    Let him take orders from others?


    No way.


    Immortal sect is the super sect of the future.


    According to the system, he can consider collecting and distributing people as vassals.


    However, the other side did not come with hostility and could not get along with each other. Of course, Wen Ping still chose to treat each other with courtesy.


    Wenping suddenly changes the topic, Yunjing three people also have to keep up.


    Walk and talk.


    Some people have talked about the situation of scattered post.


    One leader.


    Three deputy leaders.


    Seven elders.


    And all kinds of four-star powers - of course, they''re not star rated. But there is no doubt that the strength is four-star.


    Ge Jiao had no patience for half a year.


    "Master Wen, do you want to? I''m waiting for an answer. "


    What is the reason for chatting about irrelevant words all the way?


    "Well, here it is!"


    Wen Ping suddenly looked up at the gate.


    Because the people of the Lord''s house opened the way, and the gate was empty.


    "What''s here?"


    Ge Jiao made a suspicious sound.


    Wen Ping immediately made a gesture of invitation, "that''s naturally the way out of the city. Since you don''t want to go up and sit down, Wen Ping sent me here Take your time. If you have a chance in the future, I''ll treat you to a drink when I see you again. "


    There are few people who can see him to the gate of the city.


    It''s the first time that the man of the scattered post took him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Wen Ping immediately made a gesture of invitation, "that''s naturally the way out of the city. Since you don''t want to go up and sit down, Wen Ping sent me here Take your time. If you have a chance in the future, I''ll treat you to a drink when I see you again. "


    There are few people who can see him to the gate of the city.


    It''s the first time that the man of the scattered post took him!


    Seeing that Wen Ping was going to send them out of the city, pan Su and others suddenly turned pale, but Yun Jing was not in a hurry, restrained the crowd, and then asked calmly.


    "Master Wen, don''t you come into my scattered post?"


    Since they don''t want to join, why investigate them?


    And it took so much effort to investigate in such detail?


    As far as Chong Wenping knows, she dares to assert that immortal sect has definitely paid a great price. As for how big it is, it is definitely the most expensive time for intelligence in the history of Tiandi lake.


    After all, it''s no less difficult to find out the elder of Sanren post than to kill a strong man in Zhenyue!


    It''s even more difficult to check them so carefully.


    When he was puzzled, Wen Ping said: "sorry, I don''t have this plan, because I don''t like to listen to others. I''m used to it. "


    "This matter can be further discussed. I will never let Lord Wen do anything against the interests of immortal sect." Yun Jing tries to communicate again.


    Wen Ping still refused, "I really don''t want to But I would like to be your friend. "


    Still, the enemy of the enemy can be a friend.


    As for what to join?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    The system''s advice to him is to accept the scattered post as a vassal. Instead, he has become a part of the scattered post.


    "Friend!"


    Suddenly, Ge Jiao''s cold voice came.


    When Wen Ping looked over, he saw Ge Jiao looking at him coldly, and then said, "is master Wen thinking too much? If Immortal sect didn''t have my help, would you still be able to make friends with us? I know how you destroyed the Dragon God gate. It''s just opportunistic. And do you know what will happen if you destroy the Dragon God gate? "


    "Ge Jiao!"


    Yun Jing tries to go on until Ge Jiao.


    However, Ge Jiao didn''t listen.


    Then he asked, "master Wen, do you know what will happen?"


    "Consequences?"


    Isn''t the result of the hundred alliance coming to seek peace?


    What are the consequences?


    Abrupt.


    Wen Ping suddenly realized.


    Oh -


    Wen Ping understood.


    The information in Ge Jiao''s mind was still more than a month ago.


    It seems that the journey from sanrenyi to Donghu is not so far. They have been in the sky for more than a month. Otherwise, they don''t know what happened during this period?


    It seems that GE Zong said, "when you see the death of the dragon, you don''t want to say it again. Under their iron feet, none of the four-star giants that have been developing for thousands of years can survive, let alone Lord Wen You''ve only been a new force for one year. If Lord Wen thought that he could rest easy by relying on a town and mountain, he obviously didn''t know the seven silver level leaders of the baizong alliance. Any one of them can kill Zhenyue Shangjing! "


    "Silver master? I''ve seen it, and I''ve killed it. " Wen Ping replied truthfully.


    He didn''t want to pretend.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Since he is a friend, Wen Ping doesn''t think about face slapping.


    Tell me the truth


    However, on hearing Wen Ping''s words, the ethnic group suddenly remembered a burst of gentle laughter, just like bats in the dark, and then disappeared without reason.


    Yun Jing couldn''t hold his breath any longer, with a different smile on his lips. Then he said to Wen Ping, "master Wen is really a joker. The silver level chief can''t see the head and the tail. Don''t mention it. I''m afraid many people can''t know their names at all."


    "If Lord Wen wants to know, I pan Su can tell him that if they do come, Lord Wen will know who it is." Pan Su echoed.


    They really did not expect that Wen Ping would use this reason to prevaricate them.


    If you don''t want to join the scattered post, you don''t want to.


    They didn''t force it!


    The alliance leader sent them three times to prove the sincerity of sanrenyi.


    But I didn''t expect that Wen Ping found such a bad reason to refuse to join the scattered post.


    The other silver level masters are those who dare not pester more when they see them, not to mention the immortal sect that needs the "assistance" of the hundred clans alliance to destroy a dragon god sect.


    Wen Ping listened to the tone of several people, could not help muttering, "it''s really interesting."


    He Wenping will these people as friends, personally sent out of the city!


    That day, before stu xiuneng had a bad relationship with him, he didn''t even go down the mountain to meet him.Comparing the two, he has given enough face to these people.


    I didn''t expect that these people would say something sarcastic to ridicule him.


    I''m sorry.


    Wen Ping''s expression was cold, and he had lost his friendly attitude. "I don''t want to trouble you. I''ve seen you before. His name is situ xiuneng. He came here one month earlier than you. His people and himself are now buried outside the city. "


    "Ha ha."


    Ge Jiao gave out a laugh at the end of Wen Ping''s voice.


    In Ge Jiao''s opinion, Wen Ping''s lie in front of him is really not making a draft and killing situ xiuneng?


    In situ xiuneng''s achievements, he killed a strong man who was about to enter the half step.


    In the strength ranking of Tiandi lake, zhenyuejing belongs to the top one. He was the leader of the scattered post. He didn''t dare to say that he could work hard with situ Xiu when he was in the upper border of Zhenyue.


    Now Wen Ping really dares to say.


    He said he killed situ xiuneng!


    Yun Jing also said: "if Lord Wen just wants to find an excuse to let us go, it''s unnecessary. The leader of our sanrenyi alliance broke through the ban a few days ago. The news hasn''t spread yet. However, since master Wen doesn''t believe in sanrenyi, I might as well give him a dose of reassurance. As long as the three silver level leaders of baizong alliance don''t appear together, no one will be able to kill the leader of our sanrenyi alliance! "


    In Yun Jing''s opinion, it is not unreasonable for Wen Ping to investigate himself and pan su.


    I think I want to enter the private post.


    It''s just that there may be some concerns.


    However, Wen Ping just answered faintly, as if he didn''t hear that the leader of the scattered post alliance had already reached the point of no prohibition. "If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look when you go out. There are their names on the tombstone. Their clothes and weapons should be in front of the tombstone in case of any accident. "


    After that, Wen Ping pointed out outside the city.


    Hundreds of meters away on the open space, located in a few protruding tombs.


    It''s simple!


    The stone tablet is just a simple blue stone.


    There is no barrier around.


    A glance at the past, no matter who it is, will think it may be an ordinary person''s grave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Following what Wen Ping pointed out, Yun Jing and others gathered their eyes on the earth grave.


    Then, pan Su and Ge Jiao looked at each other, a wisp of smile that seemed to believe or not, and they walked toward the tomb tacitly.


    Editor?


    They''d like to see how Wen Ping made it up.


    See two people with people to go, Wen Ping stood under the tower, Wen Si did not move - because lazy past.


    It is impossible not to see the true and the false as the Shangjing of Zhenyue.


    "Yunjing."


    Just when Yunjing wants to discuss with Wenping, pan Su''s cry comes.


    Yun Jing looks at Wen Ping deeply. After seeing Wen Ping''s calm expression and unquestionable eyes, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Is it true?


    With this suspicion, Yunjing also goes to the grave.


    The first tomb, just a few hundred steps away from the gate of the city, will arrive soon along the way out of the city.


    Three people happened to see eye City downstairs Wen Ping, and then eyes fell on the first tombstone.


    The land of Lu Ming''s bones!


    Apart from that, there are no notes.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a tomb at all. First, it''s named after the place where the bones were buried. Second, it''s in a humble place.


    Pan Su asked, looking at Yun Jing and his wife, "who is Lu Ming?"


    "Lu Ming, a member of the baizong League, is familiar."


    In this regard, Yun Jing is just a brow. I don''t know who Lu Ming is.


    Seeing that Yunjing didn''t know, pan Su couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I really know how to pull. A tomb of Lu Ming is said to be the tomb of situ xiuneng. This Wen Ping is really boring. The three of us are here to give him enough face. I didn''t expect that he turned us down at once. "


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Ge Jiao spoke.


    See Ge Jiao brow lock, seem to be trying to think of what, it is not desire to talk and stop lips hidden a mysterious words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of?"


    In the voice of Yun Jing''s inquiry, Ge Jiao''s lips were finally settled.


    Ge Jiao said, "do you remember that under situ xiuneng, there was a man named Lu Ming. It is said that as long as he is situ xiuneng and can leave Qianji lake, he will take him with him. He is situ xiuneng''s right arm. "


    Pan Su said: "I don''t know that the silver level principal has never appeared in front of me these years."


    "Some impressions, but not very deep." Yun Jing nodded.


    Ge Jiao continued: "I know it''s because I''ve seen this information, but it was ten years ago. Ten years ago, he was just a town


    "How did that become the right arm of situ xiuneng?" Pan Su was puzzled.


    Zhenyue Xiajing, at the level of silver principal, can only serve as an entourage.


    Yun Jing echoed, "maybe you have special talent."


    Pan Su is too lazy to think about this problem. Since Lu Ming is a man of situ xiuneng, he is even more curious now. Is he really in the grave


    "If you use your perception to explore, you will know that a strong man in Zhenyue is dead, and he will not immediately become a pile of bones without any information." After that, Ge Jiao''s perception immediately penetrated into the tomb.


    After a few breaths, information comes back.


    Ge Jiao''s expression was a little complicated.


    This makes Yun Jing and his wife very curious. As soon as they want to ask, they hear Ge Jiao say: "the spirit is extraordinary. The ranking should be very high. Although it''s not as good as ours, it''s not so bad. From this point of view, he has an extraordinary origin. Then I felt his remaining pulse Qi and unblocked meridians. They told me that he should be a strong man in the mountains. It''s just that without the clothes and weapons mentioned by Wen Ping, it''s really hard to determine his true identity. "


    "Is that true or not?" Pan Su was in a hurry.


    Ge Jiao shook his head and nodded, "I don''t know, but its origin must be extraordinary."


    "Since it''s impossible to judge, go to the second tomb." Although Wen Ping''s expression is very calm, she can see it from a distance.


    In her heart, she has identified this person as Lu Ming.


    Wen Ping can kill Tuohai, the leader of the Dragon God sect. He definitely doesn''t pretend to be Lu Ming with a general Zhenyue Zhongjing.


    It''s not just a matter of finding out the truth.


    Instead, she believed that Wen Ping would not be so boring.


    Just as he was daydreaming, pan Su suddenly said something and ran to the second grave, "that grave seems to have clothes."


    After almost breathing, pan Su suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the clothes in the air, I was surprised.


    "Silver chief robe!"


    Although pan Su didn''t care about information in the scattered post, and he didn''t have the ability that GE Jiao and Lu Ming knew, he knew the silver chief robe.In the last century, he has been to the Centennial event.


    I''ve met the silver chief!


    Although it took so long, he remembered that it was this suit.


    "What Ge Jiao was stunned when he heard pan Su say so, and his face was full of disbelief and surprise, "Pan Su, you can''t be wrong, can you? How could it be a silver robe? "


    Although Ge Jiao was in charge of intelligence, he didn''t pay attention to what the silver chief wore.


    I haven''t experienced the last centennial.


    So he didn''t want to believe pan su.


    "You don''t know the silver robe, so you should know the dagger?" After a few steps, pan Su suddenly pointed to the dagger with the tip rolled up on the tombstone.


    It''s a very common dagger with a wooden handle.


    It''s only half a foot long!


    However, pan Su was shocked when he saw it.


    "Death taking black soul!" A few more steps later, Ge Jiao recognized Le''s dagger and called out its name.


    As an elder of intelligence management, he naturally knows the weapons that situ xiuneng used.


    This ordinary wooden dagger was the weapon used by situ xiuneng in his youth!


    In terms of material, no matter the East Lake or the surrounding lakes, no one can copy them!


    Because although the black pool cold stone used to make this dagger is not a rare natural resource, it is not a weapon that ordinary whirlpool craftsmen can refine.


    "Silver chief robe, lethal black soul Both are there. "


    This is, a low business came.


    It''s exactly what Yun Jing said.


    With this sentence, people were shocked.


    Si Tu Xiu Neng, the silver level principal, actually died in the hands of immortal sect?


    But none of them dare to face each other.


    Pan Su didn''t seem to be reconciled. He felt that he was under the grave. This exploration made his ugly face solidified in a moment.


    After that, he said three startling words.


    "The spirit is extraordinary, not inferior to the leader''s practice."


    "The meridians have reached the gate of the fourth pulse gate, and half a step is just around the corner."


    "This man is indeed situ xiuneng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "This man is indeed situ xiuneng!"


    On hearing these three words, Yun Jing and others were dumbfounded and felt that they were going to the grave one after another.


    Pan Su''s three words reverberated in his ears when he felt his way in.


    Situ xiuneng is dead!


    And died at the foot of the immortal sect of East Lake!


    Situ xiuneng was one of the most outstanding silver level leaders in the hundred schools alliance, and he was second only to the four half step strong men.


    Four stars, one giant.


    How could it end like this now?


    Immortal sect, a new force that has just risen for a year. They thought that the support from Zhenyue was the greatest reliance. Now it seems that the whole Tiandi lake is wrong.


    There may be a strong man behind the immortal sect!


    Why don''t you join the scattered post?


    That may be the reason!


    "Yunjing, it''s time to..." Pan Su had no idea at all.


    Ge Jiao was also ugly, and he didn''t know what to say, because just now he also mocked the immortal sect, and the leader Wen Ping was a story maker.


    Ge Jiao also had to ask for help from Yu Yunjing, "elder Yunjing, make up your mind."


    Yun Jing can''t be any better than Ge Jiao at this time, but because he has a half human and half demon heart, he is much more stable than Ge Jiao.


    Yun Jing stares at situ xiuneng''s tombstone and says, "it''s impossible to join immortal sect. He didn''t have this idea at all, because he has half a step as a backer, and the coalition forces currently assembled by the baizong alliance are basically dead. Immortal sect doesn''t need our scattered post at all So, we can only draw together! "


    "Let him be the ally of sanrenyi?" Pan Su suddenly.


    Yun Jing nodded, "of course, and if Immortal Zong really wants to be our ally, we will have a strong man who can''t resist half a step. In the future, when we face the hundred League, the pressure will be much less. "


    The baizong alliance is one of the three strong men who have no control.


    If immortality becomes an ally.


    That scattered person post can send out two.


    When there is no such historical war as the war of 108 Lake in Tiandi lake, the scattered post can rest easy.


    "Pull in!"


    "No matter what the price is, we have to win over."


    Ge Jiao and his wife were calmed down by the cloud, and their brains immediately got through.


    All three of them are elders. They don''t need to discuss with the alliance leader at all. As long as the immortal sect needs, they can be the masters of the immortal sect.


    What is more precious than an ally who is half-way strong?


    After a few words, Yunjing turns around and smiles to make amends to Wenping.


    Wen Ping, please forgive them for their rude remarks.


    However, with this turn, there is no Wen Ping under the tower. Wen Ping had already left. Only the Lord of Cangwu city in armor and his men stood under the tower.


    "Dear elders, Lord Wen asked me to tell you that he came back first. I''m sorry he won''t be far away."


    When he said this, he was very nervous.


    Because Wen Ping told him that these three people were all from Zhenyue Shangjing.


    But what Wen Ping asked him to convey, he had to. Fortunately, we know that Wen Ping has strength and immortal clan is more powerful. With these as our backers, we are not afraid to say this.


    After hearing the words around the city, pan Su and others looked at each other.


    "What about that?"


    "This is a great opportunity. If I can go any further, it depends on immortal sect. Just go like this..."


    Pan Su and Ge Jiao were very embarrassed.


    No one wants to leave, but Wen Ping has already ordered them to leave. If they don''t leave, they are asking for nothing.


    Yunjing stood up and said to the city: "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "My younger generation, around the city, is a small city leader in the territory of immortal sect." The five words "immortal territory" are emphasized around the city, which specially accentuates the tone of these words.


    Of course, it''s pure courage!


    Let the other party know that Cangwu city is immortal sect''s territory, he is immortal sect''s person.


    Yun Jing looked around the city, but didn''t mean to despise it. On the contrary, he took a knife from the Tibetan ring in a friendly manner, and then rushed around the city and said, "Lord of the ring, this knife was made by a craftsman of two swirls, using a thousand year old black iron. I think you like knives. Why don''t you try this one


    "Well?"


    The unexpected gift confused the city.


    Pan Su and others did not understand why Yun Jing did it, but they did not stop him.


    He watched Yunjing send out dozens of Baijing knives.


    After Huancheng took the knife, Yun Jing inquired: "Lord Huancheng, it took us a month and a half to come to the East Lake. We haven''t had a rest for a day. We''ve been in Cangwu city for a period of time. Look..."Around the city, he looked at the direction of immortal sect and hesitated for a while. In his mind, he repeatedly thought about whether Wen Ping would not want to keep these people.


    He also speculated about Wen Ping''s expression when he left for more than ten times.


    If there is hostility or disgust on Wen Ping''s face, he will return the knife directly and send these people away.


    Fortunately, Wen Ping did not show any disgust or hostility towards these people in the past ten times.


    Around the city nodded.


    "I just hope you don''t dislike our humble Inn in Cangwu city. Please - "


    Yun Jing smiles and thanks, then takes Ge Jiao and others into Cangwu city.


    Yun Jing''s idea is very simple. Let''s live here first.


    The others take a step at a time.


    Immortal sect, this ally, can''t be missed for nothing!


    The development of immortal sect definitely needs a lot of resources, which can be provided by these scattered people. She believes that Wen Ping will be moved.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping, after returning to immortal sect, let the mountain dog stare at Yun Jing and others who live in Cangwu city.


    They don''t want to go, and Wen Ping doesn''t want to go either.


    A wave of face, enough.


    After all, when the enemy is at hand, the Allied forces of baizong alliance will come back at any time, and sanrenyi is not the enemy, and it may even become a friend.


    The most important thing is that he has really considered the suggestion given by the system, that is, to accept and disperse people as vassals.


    However, at present, sanrenyi has just possessed some powerful people who want to make them vassals. Immortal sect has no such strength at present.


    As for having the Bulldogs stare at them, the aim is to prevent something from happening.


    These people are at the peak of Tiandi lake, so they must be proud, and even a little too proud. In case of a conflict with the people in Cangwu City, there will be suppression by mountain dogs.


    Now the mountain dog has reached the strength of Zhenyue Shangjing.


    It''s more than enough to deal with one of Yunjing.


    Of course, the most important role is deterrence. Let them know that the immortal sect has not only one strong man in the mountain.


    "By the way, I forget to see what the built-in shop of Tingyu pavilion has refreshed these days." After the continuous upgrading of the independent hall, the ordinary broken mirror Dan can help people improve their realm, and the sound transmission stone, Wen Ping still yearns for the built-in shop.


    Although there is no way to greatly develop the clan''s overall strength, it is often very useful for individuals.


    (ask for monthly ticket!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Although there is no way to greatly develop the clan''s overall strength, it is often very useful for individuals.


    Now just hope not to come too expensive things.


    Brush one at the right price. He can use it now. If you have to brush a very expensive thing, please hold your hand high and give it to someone who can still afford to work hard.


    "System, open the built-in shop of Tingyu Pavilion."


    As the voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    It''s not the built-in shop of Tingyu Pavilion.


    It''s a message from the new Tingyu Pavilion.


    [after upgrading the Tingyu Pavilion continuously, the evil spirit Knight uses a new ability - Angel healing, and strengthens the ability of all things to fight. ¡¿


    [enhanced all things are soldiers effect: after helling a thing that can be used as a weapon, as long as the evil spirit Knight uses it to fight, it will gain double combat power. ¡¿


    [Angel healing: the evil spirit knight can give a person who has just died and has no great evil a chance of rebirth. ¡¿


    "angels heal!"


    In Wenping''s mind, the evil spirit Knight''s flame became blue. With its power, it revived the child who was found to be a new body by Satan.


    Since the evil spirit knight has blue fire, Wen Ping has been thinking about when he can have this ability.


    Because he felt that the most powerful thing was not to kill a person, but to revive a person.


    This is something that only God can do.


    After all, life and death, is the most painful thing.


    Just when Wen Ping was happy, the voice of the system came, "the host doesn''t have to be happy too soon. The ability of angel healing, like the core pendant, has limitations. Only those who have died for less than an hour and have not committed a great crime can be resurrected, and a person has only one chance in his life. "


    "Is there a specific definition of this great sin?"


    In this world, right and wrong are hard to say.


    It can even be said that it''s not wrong to do anything, it''s just a different position.


    So what is the definition of this great crime? Wen Ping really wants to know.


    "Because of the angel''s healing ability, there will be one more column for the host to view other people''s simple information in the future, which is the sin value. If the sin value exceeds 10, it is the person who has committed a serious crime, and the evil spirit Knight feeds on that person. "


    "Then look at me."


    Wen Ping


    gender: male


    realm: Shenxuan Shangjing


    physique: Huoling''s body (Xiaocheng)


    Shenbing: Longyue''s Harry Potter''s wand


    cultivation method: changmogong (prefecture level)


    cultivation pulse technique: Yellow level inferior -- jiaolongnu (Xiaocheng), Xuansheng level superior, huolongshu (Zaoji), yujianshu (Zaoji), Fengzhi''s imprisonment (Xiaocheng), remove your weapons (familiar) Practice degree 37100)


    sin value: 0


    (have golden eyes, see through other people''s skills and find mistakes. Golden eyes


    "I''m still a good man!"


    Looking at the zero crime value, Wen Ping laughed.


    He never seemed to want to be a good man.


    "The host doesn''t need to be happy, because the angel cure has just appeared, so the record of the host''s sin value has just begun. By the way, remind the host that the construction of the zongmen decides the direction of the zongmen. If the evil value is high, it will also affect the future of the zongmen. If the evil value is too much, the immortal sect will become a super sect with evil color. "


    "And how is this evil worth it?"


    "Killing innocent people at the current time will accumulate a small amount of evil value. Slaughtering the city and killing the clan will accumulate a lot of evil value, even more than 10 at a time. "


    "Extermination I''m not that bad. "


    Wenping directly ignored the evil value.


    He didn''t want to be a good man, but he didn''t want to be a wicked man.


    Wait!


    Wen Ping suddenly realized that.


    Does this also mean that I have an extra life.


    If you die, the evil knight will not die.


    No evil value of him, the evil spirit knight can directly revive him!


    It''s an extra life!


    Walking in this unsafe world, who can guarantee that something will not happen?


    Accidents always exist.


    All of a sudden, there was one more life. The happiness came suddenly.


    After experiencing the sudden excitement, Wen Ping calmed down and thought of the built-in store, "these are all closed. Let me have a look at the built-in store."


    Words fall, in front of the personal information and remind pop-up window disappeared.


    The built-in shop of Tingyu Pavilion is in sight.


    Go out the previous things, listen to the rain Pavilion upgrade three times in a row, only one more thing.


    A black pebble.


    When Wen Ping''s eyes fell on him, the information immediately appeared.


    [seeds of undead tree]


    [growth cycle: 30 days to grow, 30 days to bear fruit, 30 days to mature. ][characteristics: as long as there is a leaf and a bark, it will not die. ¡¿


    [selling price: 10 white crystals. ¡¿


    [purchase limit: 10 capsules per day. ¡¿


    "the immortal tree Ten white crystals, one! "


    It''s much more valuable than building wood.


    How much is Jianmu?


    The words of the system rang out in my ears, "building wood is cheap because the growth cycle is too slow, and the growth cycle of the undead tree is very fast. With the irrigation of spiritual water, it can become a towering tree in 10 days, bear fruit in 10 days, and the fruit can mature in 10 days. When the fruit matures, the undead tree will provide 10 times more wood gas to its host than the growing tree


    "Ten times!"


    Wenping is a little bit excited.


    Ten times of wood gas output, for him, the promotion is undoubtedly huge.


    Changmo Gong needs a lot of wood Qi.


    He also needs a lot of wood Qi to improve his realm.


    After waiting for a month, the meridians get through, and the vassal broken mirror Dan arrives at Zhenyue directly. It needs a lot of wood Qi to improve its strength.


    The undead tree is very useful!


    it may depend on the undead tree if we can still maintain this terrible practice speed after entering the Zhenyue area.


    "It''s just about time for the trees in Yaoshan to be cut down. We will plant immortal trees from tomorrow."


    Wen Ping did not hesitate to buy the seeds of the three undead trees.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Many disciples are making a group outside the kitchen.


    Although Yang Lele is not the strongest of the disciples, he is also the eldest elder martial brother, so he will be the only one talking.


    "You see, it will take two or three months for junior sister bainianxiang to leave, and the number of times to practice in the ten storey pagoda will not be any more. Do you want to repeat the previous agreement between us? "


    Yang Lele swept the female students across the street and looked as if he had written two words of expectation.


    Like him, there are many male disciples.


    These people seem to have communicated with each other for a long time. It seems that they just wait for Zhao Qing and other female disciples to nod their heads.


    When many female disciples hesitated, huaiye was the first one in the kitchen to agree, "I have no problem! I''ve been watching Harry Potter for so many days. Maybe I''ll learn magic tonight. "


    "You''re so good at cooking. I didn''t ask you."


    Yang Lele directly took a word back.


    Then, a word came from the kitchen immediately - it was the voice of huaiye Huilian.


    "Yang Lele, if I learn magic tonight, dare I gamble You are not allowed to eat my fried food for ten days. "


    Huaiye''s words came, and everyone looked at Yang Lele.


    Yang Lele''s silence made everyone laugh.


    Who can stand not eating huaiye''s food for ten days?


    Just smelling huaiye fried food is enough to make people salivate. If you can only watch it for ten consecutive days, can''t you be crazy?


    It''s worse than the number of times to let out a ten story tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Who can stand not eating huaiye''s food for ten days?


    Just smelling huaiye fried food is enough to make people salivate. If you can only watch it for ten consecutive days, can''t you be crazy?


    It''s worse than the number of times to let out a ten story tower.


    With the laughter of the crowd, huaiye spoke again.


    "Afraid?"


    "Zhao Qing, look Tut tut. "


    Huaiye is very clear, if you don''t take Zhao Qing, Yang Lele certainly won''t gamble.


    Yang Lele is the kind of person who is willing to take risks but not willing to suffer losses, especially in the aspect of eating. Because no matter that day, Yang Lele ate the most.


    Yang Lele takes a quick look at Zhao Qing, and the little pride that belongs to men comes out immediately.


    "Bet!"


    Can''t be in front of the beloved woman, let huaiye this little girl film to frighten.


    Otherwise, how can you be the elder martial brother in the future?


    Most importantly, Zhao Qing should not laugh at him.


    "I''ll wait for you to say that." Huaiye''s successful laughter came, "ten days, don''t go back.". I just learned some new dishes. If you don''t eat them, you can eat more. "


    Yang Lele said, "you haven''t won yet."


    "We''ll see."


    Huaiye gives Yang Lele a proud look, and then begins to serve the dishes


    Soon, after the five flavors, the crowd began to run to the viewing room.


    Among the group, Yang Lele and huaiye were the first. When we were still in Yunlan mountain, they had already arrived at the gate of the viewing room around the mountain.


    When Wen Ping and Shihua came, they began to buy popcorn.


    "I stepped into the viewing room with my left foot first, I went first!"


    "Fart, it''s my right foot that stepped in first. Naturally, I have to buy popcorn first."


    Yang Lele in the front, huaiye in the back, the two actually from this began to fight.


    Wen Ping saw this and had no choice but to smile.


    These two people are also used to fighting each other. They are even like this in front of the patriarch.


    After careful calculation, they have been practicing in immortal sect for nearly a year, and they are just like those who just joined the sect. They are two children who have not grown up.


    Of course, Wen Ping doesn''t plan to change them. It''s not bad to have this childlike innocence and affection at the age of 15 or 16. You don''t have to be Yu Mo and Zhan Taiqing Xuan, who have experienced the world.


    However, if we continue to fight like this, we will lose more time.


    He is still waiting to finish the task!


    Wen Ping gently reprimanded: "what''s the hurry? It''s a big difference to watch dozens of breaths in the morning and dozens of breaths in the evening?"


    By Wen Ping so a scold, two people this just quiet down.


    I bought the popcorn honestly and ran upstairs with it.


    When the last person went upstairs, the voice of the system came from Wen Ping''s ear, and then a pop-up window appeared in front of him to complete the task.


    "The number of viewers has reached 500, and the task of the viewing room has been completed."


    [the viewing room task is complete! ¡¿


    [get a reward: forbidden Magic - necromancer. ¡¿


    "finally..."


    He is not happy to go to other places.


    Sitting in the wood forest, Wen Ping opens the call of the dead message.


    [Necromancer''s book (taboo magic)]


    [usage restriction: after a short chant, you can communicate the power of death, summon any dead creature, and revive any creature you see. But there is only one summon of strength higher than that of a great cultivator. If you summon dead creatures in Zhenyue middle realm, you can summon 10; if you summon dead creatures in Zhenyue lower realm, you can summon 30. For example: the face-to-face Summoner is Shenxuan Shangjing, and the strongest dead creature that can be summoned is Zhenyue Shangjing. ¡¿


    [survival time of undead: Unlimited (it will automatically hide in hell when it is not needed, and only appears when it is called)]


    [increase of undead in the current world: if the summoned undead is in the dead zone of the current world, it will increase its power by 50%. ¡¿


    looking at the information of the Necromancer''s call, Wen Ping''s heart was full of waves.


    The first is unlimited survival.


    This means that the summoned dead creature can live as long as it is not abandoned by Wen Ping.


    When it is needed, it can appear immediately.


    When it''s not needed, it can be hidden in hell, and no one can find it.


    Secondly, there is no proficiency.


    In addition to your weapons, there is also proficiency. Only when you have full proficiency can you give full play to your weapons.


    But call of the dead is not used at all.


    Last but not least, what Wen Ping appreciates most.


    It can cross a big realm!


    Shenxuan Shangjing calls Zhenyue Shangjing. If it''s a dead creature in this world, it can increase its power by 50%.He can now summon situ xiuneng!


    For his use!


    "If the coalition forces of baizong League saw that situ Xiu could become my right hand and left hand, they would cry..."


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but feel happy at the thought.


    At this time, the system said, "from the perspective of the system, it is not recommended that the host call situ xiuneng."


    "Why?"


    Situ Xiu is not weak.


    At least in Tiandi lake.


    The system then said, "because the host is about to get through the meridians and enter banbu Zhenyue, at that time he can summon banbu Tianbu. Why summon a situ xiuneng to waste his time?"


    "Use it first. I haven''t got through the meridians so quickly yet."


    The system has systematic consideration.


    Wen Ping naturally has his consideration.


    Wen Ping pays more attention to the present. He will see things in the future, but he will not abandon the present and look forward to the future.


    If summoning situ xiuneng can be used by him, the immortal sect will now be four Zhen Yue Shangjing, little aunt Long Ke, evil spirit knight, mountain dog and undead situ xiuneng.


    If the next time the evil spirit Knights fight, it''s the creatures in hell, it''s the five Zhenyue Shangjing.


    With this lineup, we can crush any four-star giants.


    But


    In the face of baizong League, there is still some weakness. They all started with 50 + in the upper border of Zhenyue!


    In the present situation of immortal sect, as long as the baizong alliance does not send half a step to fight against him, the Allied forces of other scales will come at will.


    He didn''t believe that the baizong alliance could send dozens of Zhenyue to Shangjing.


    When people in yuejing are idle, they don''t want to be free.


    Now he has the Necromancer''s summoning skill. When he is in the mountain area, he can summon creatures that are not forbidden.


    In addition, the strong man who may wake up at any time is also a great help, although his realm has fallen to half a step.


    At that time, Wen Ping will not be afraid even if there is no ban on the strong. He will be able to compete with baizong League in his peak combat power.


    "The plan is perfect."


    Wen Ping thought about it. He wanted to go down the mountain and immediately called situ xiuneng.


    But just when Wen Ping thought so, a loud voice came from the viewing room, but this time it was laughter.


    A lot of people laugh together.


    Wen Ping asked the evil spirit knight to have a look.


    Soon, the information that the evil spirit Knight saw immediately passed to winpin''s ear through the system.


    "All the disciples are surrounded by huaiye on the first floor. They are very happy, but they are taunting Yang Lele?"


    Wen Ping frowned.


    I don''t know why.


    What the hell?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Out of the mountain, outside the cinema.


    "No! No need! "


    Huaiye, who was surrounded by people like bainianxiang that day, shook her head vigorously, and her face was full of embarrassment and refusal.


    Actually, for huaiye.


    She doesn''t like to fight for the first person to get something from the magic world, so when bainianxiang was crazily brushing Harry Potter, she mostly focused on recipes and cultivation.


    She just likes to fight with Yang Lele.


    If Yang Lele is not well, she is very happy.


    Yang Lele thinks that if she can''t get the first place, she will.


    I''m sorry that the younger martial sisters have to go to the magic world for ten times. So after watching Harry Potter, she quickly expressed her thoughts in the noisy voice of the crowd, for fear that she would not be able to say it later.


    Huaiye shook his head and said, "I really don''t want the chance for you to practice in the ten storey pagoda. I just want Yang Lele not to eat my fried dishes for ten days."


    However, if she doesn''t want it, people won''t really give it away.


    Everyone in the crowd began to admonish.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial sister huaiye."


    "Yang Lele can''t eat vegetables for ten days in a row. Elder martial sister, you have also won the training times of the ten storey pagoda. There are more than a dozen of us. You can practice for several days in a row. "


    "Elder martial sister, if you continue to refuse, Yang Lele will be very happy. He would like to keep his ten storey pagoda training times


    In the voice of admonishment, Yang Lele''s face is helpless.


    No food for ten days!


    It''s hard to think about.


    Especially when you think of huaiye fried dishes, you can smell the fragrance from a long distance, and the color makes you salivate, which makes Yang Lele feel even worse.


    Huaiye is so lucky.


    Another wand.


    It''s magic.


    The combination of the two became the only one who could release magic after the patriarch.


    All of a sudden, I heard huaiye say, "OK, I just want Yang Lele to enter the ten story tower that time."


    "Hello


    Yang Lele was confused and rushed to the theory.


    But in immortal sect, the elder martial brother is not dignified. People should laugh at him or at him. Yang Lele quickly raised his voice, "why only take mine, don''t you have an appointment in advance? Everyone has to take out the number of times of his ten storey tower. How can you do that? "


    Huaiye didn''t even think about it, but she said, "it''s a prior engagement, but the power of choice is in my hands. I don''t want younger martial sister and younger martial brother, OK?"


    "I..."


    Yang Lele was speechless.


    Sorry!


    I want to cry!


    This expression fell into the eyes of many younger martial brothers and sisters and caused a burst of laughter. Of course, it''s not a real mockery of Yang Lele, but the day-to-day interaction between Yang Lele and huaiye. Zhao Qing, as Yang Lele''s girlfriend, even always stands on huaiye''s side and helps huaiye.


    While laughing, they all sympathized with Yang Lele.


    It''s clearly elder martial brother.


    Not the strongest.


    It''s the worst.


    In the crowd''s laughter, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing the arrival of Wen Ping, they put away their smiling faces and stood respectfully on both sides.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    With these sounds, Wen Ping asked again, "does huaiye brush magic items?"


    Huaiye stood up and nodded, and took out the wand. It was a black magic wand. I didn''t know what kind of wood it was made of, but it felt like a cat in huaiye''s hand.


    Wen Ping has this feeling, or after getting Harry Potter''s wand.


    He remembers that when Harry Potter bought a magic wand in the movie, the owner of the magic wand shop had this feeling.


    The boss can even feel if the wand is right for a person.


    Wen Ping guessed that the boss''s feeling should be similar to what he has now.


    Then Wen Ping asked, "is there any more?"


    Huaiye pursed her lips, and then said, "return to the Lord, I also got a magic. It''s called the petrified curse


    "The curse of petrification."


    The picture of petrified mantra immediately appeared in Wen Ping''s mind.


    This is a mantra that can petrify people. People and creatures hit by this mantra will turn into things like when they are stiff. Only with mature Mandela grass, a special herb with roots like a baby, can this mantra be lifted.


    "It seems to be more overbearing than the confinement of the wind."


    Wen Ping made a contrast in his mind.


    The confinement of the wind can transcend the realm and imprison the opponent. There is a time limit.Petrochemical curse, no time limit!


    If there is no way to remove it, it is basically a dead end.


    From this point of view, the petrified curse is more domineering than the confinement of the wind.


    At this time, the voice of the system came, "in theory, it is more domineering, but only limited to full proficiency, full proficiency, release speed will be very fast. Now the petrifaction mantra she mastered is still limited. Compared with the confinement of the wind, one is limited and the other is unlimited. The limitation of petrifaction mantra is that the difficulty of hitting is relatively low. The higher the realm, the faster the speed. The magic energy may not be able to hit it. Therefore, the best way to release it at present should be to sneak attack. "


    "I see."


    Just like pulse technique, we need to grasp the opportunity.


    As long as the time is right.


    Petrifaction curse will be more terrifying than the confinement of the wind!


    After all, he has no solution now, let alone the people in the outside world.


    They are under the curse of petrifaction and have to wait for death.


    After the dialogue with the system, Wen Ping looked at huaiye and warned, "if you want to practice the petrified mantra, you can try to improve your proficiency. The higher your proficiency, the faster the magic will be released. Otherwise, at the current release speed, it can only be used to surprise the enemy. By the way, you must not use this move to your own people. If you use the petrification spell to petrify, it will be very troublesome to remove the petrification state. "


    It''s not easy to get rid of the petrified Mandela grass.


    Huaiye nodded and bowed to thank him, "huaiye understands. Thank you for your instruction. I''m not going to use the petrified curse on my own people. "


    After that, he subconsciously looked at Yang Lele.


    Yang Lele suddenly shivered.


    The bitter water in my heart suddenly surged up.


    It''s over!


    He''ll have to weigh up the damage to huaiye in the future.


    At least he can''t challenge huaiye until he finds a way to deal with the petrochemical curse.


    After two more words of advice, Wen Ping, who was in a good mood, didn''t bother to say anything more. He waved his hand and said, "what should we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, late that night, a hundred Zhang wide winged giant demon appeared on the East Lake.


    After the Dragon God gate incident, the immortal sect has become more and more famous. Many people want to join the immortal sect, but it''s a long way to go. They can''t go so far without strength.


    After the Dragon God gate was destroyed, the first team to enter the East Lake had a clear goal, that is, to go to the immortal sect of the East Lake.


    It''s just that this time the team is a little different.


    No one!


    It''s all demons.


    Led by two baizhangyi demon kings, followed by a few less huge little demons.


    It''s shocking that the giant demon in the front is already flying thousands of meters high, but the place along the way is ten thousand demons kneeling down!


    Like a demon emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    The monster''s face and horse''s body are 100 Zhang in shape, and the whole body is wrapped in golden texture like tiger pattern, showing a heavy and dignified feeling. Behind them grow a pair of gray wings. When they are unfolded, they are also hundreds of feet long. Every time they are fanned, a gust of wind can be raised to take them across the mountain.


    When flapping its wings, it will make a deep but melodious, strange but special sound in its mouth, just like the sound of a pulley pumping water.


    When the sound was rolled to the ground by the wind, spread to the forest along the gap between the trees, floated across the grassland, and finally got into the ears of demons. Those monsters who heard the sound first looked up at the sky in fear, and then knelt down.


    Among the thousands of demons kneeling down, there is the supreme demon king in every territory.


    As kings, they knelt down in the face of the sound.


    It''s no longer the pressure of blood.


    In the demon clan, the weak demon will submit to the powerful demon king; the lower blood will submit to the higher blood.


    But the demon king will submit to the royal family!


    It''s a status shock.


    It is obvious that the blood of the royal family is flowing on this monster - the most noble blood among the demons in this world.


    "Four kings, all the places across the East Lake are demons in the mysterious realm. Are you sure you want to find a sect here to avoid the dispute over the throne?"


    At the back of this monster, another hundred Zhang giant demon suddenly spewed.


    Four kings!


    In the demon royal family, only the demon son of the demon emperor can get this title.


    As for the four kings, it represents the fourth demon son of the demon emperor.


    "Yu Jiang, do you think Wang is afraid?"


    The huge demon head suddenly looked back.


    Being looked at like this, all the demons behind all felt a chill, like a deep cold pool.


    Yu Jiang explained, "I dare not! Of course, it is a wise choice for the four kings to come to the East Lake to join the immortal sect. Immortal sect destroyed the Dragon God gate, and there is no doubt about its strength among the human race. The four kings don''t want to take part in the dispute over the throne, so joining the immortal sect is the best choice. The three kings and the two kings will never find you. "


    After listening to Yu Jiang''s explanation, the demon head took it back.


    "There''s no need to explain. I''m afraid or not. It''s all your imagination I just don''t want to take part in the fight for the throne. I just want to find a place to practice. Heaven and earth lake is so vast, and there is a world beyond it. How can I tie myself to the East Lake for the sake of a throne? "


    "The four kings are far sighted. We feel inferior to ourselves."


    "Don''t flatter me. I have to listen to such words a hundred times a day Say something I don''t normally hear. "


    "Well Four kings, please forgive me. Immortality is located in the East Lake, close to our territory yaohuang lake. Is it too close? "


    "Isn''t there an agreement with baizong alliance? I don''t think they are stupid enough to break the agreement when the demon clan is in chaos. Once the agreement is broken, the baizong alliance may launch a coalition. At that time, the demon clan will be defeated like thunder. "


    "Are you joining as the four kings? Or Another identity. "


    "Why do you want to change your name? If you don''t change your name, it''s called Yingzhao. What''s the use of changing its name to immortal sect? Sooner or later, it will be exposed. "


    The blood of the demon emperor is flowing in his body. Raising his head and throwing his feet can make ten thousand demons surrender.


    The name can be changed, but how can the blood be changed?


    All of a sudden, a startling flood passed overhead!


    Black, surprisingly fast, skims over the clouds and disappears into the sea of clouds. Yingzhao, two demons in the river look at the top of their heads.


    Yu Jiang is the demon king of the upper border of Zhenyue.


    Its perception detected the presence of demons overhead!


    Although the strength of Yingzhao is no more than that of Meishen xuanjing, because of its royal blood, it can feel all the demons around that are weaker than its own blood.


    It is also the first time to sense the overhead of the monster.


    Both look at the top of your head!


    Then, Yu Jiang flapped his wings and rushed into the clouds. He flew back and forth in the clouds for several times. He didn''t expect to roar, so he flew down.


    After flying down, he said to Yingzhao: "four kings, just now there is a monster flying through the clouds, but there is no trace to find."


    Yingzhao sent out a cold voice, "this demon is of extraordinary blood. Although it''s not as good as the royal blood of the king, it''s not so bad. If it dares to come down, kill it. When I see my king in Tiandi lake, I come down to salute him. My heart is to blame! "


    Although it''s weird, Yingzhao doesn''t care at all.


    He is the fourth son of the demon emperor.


    He was also accompanied by Yu Jiang, the demon servant given by the demon emperor.


    Yu Jiang is a great demon in the mountain of Zhenyue. His blood is very noble. If you don''t follow him, Yu Jiang will definitely be a giant demon king and look down on ten thousand demons.


    "Yes, sir


    Yu Jiang answers the voice, and then looks around with a pair of different color demon eyes.Intuition tells it that the monster will come again.


    If on weekdays, this kind of haunting big demon appears in the top of the head, it will not care.


    However, this is the critical moment for the demon clan to fight for the throne. During the sensitive period, this big demon suddenly appeared in the East Lake and had to be prevented.


    Sure enough, a black demon body suddenly appeared in the cloud.


    It''s not 100 feet,


    it''s only 10 feet.


    But it reveals the breath, far stronger than the river. The evil spirit blots out the sky.


    "Four kings -"


    all the demons look up and look up at this one, then they are reluctant to give up the big black demon.


    Yingzhao recognized it at the first sight, turned into a human figure, and became a young man in a gold shirt. Then he fell on Yu Jiang''s back, with one hand behind him, showing a sense of pride.


    "Heixi, why don''t you kneel when you see my king?"


    The big black monster grinned, gave out two loud laughter, and then said, "Heixi has only knelt down since a few days ago


    "Three Emperors!"


    Ying Zhao''s expression changed.


    He knows what three emperors mean.


    Three of their own to their own emperor, the intention is very obvious, is to get the throne.


    Yingzhao is not interested in sitting on the throne, so she is too lazy to take charge of it and say something condemning.


    Instead, he asked, "what are you doing in the East Lake if you don''t help my brother in the demon lake?"


    Black big demon Heixi said frankly: "clear all obstacles for the three emperors!"


    "I have no intention of the throne! Is it not obvious what Wang has done? " Ying Zhao was angry in his heart. He left the demon lake and wanted to join the human forces.


    Is this attitude of abandoning the throne obvious enough?


    Heixi then said, "I don''t believe this, neither do the three emperors So, the best way is to let Siwang you disappear. In this way, the threat will disappear naturally. "


    "Let the king disappear?" Ying Zhao''s face is still cold and arrogant, staring at Heixi. His anger suddenly burns up and becomes angry. "Yu Jiang, kill him for me."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Heixi laughed like a joke, shaking the clouds.


    Listening to the laughter, Yu Jiang said coldly, "Heixi, do you think I can''t beat you?"


    "Not that you think, but that you are really weak."


    Black stream wings a fan, turned into a black awn, disappeared in the clouds, straight to the British move away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The black stream shuttling through the clouds is like a black lightning, which flits across the sky in the blink of an eye. Because it doesn''t show the real demon body


    , it''s only ten feet, which makes people overwhelmed.


    Its intention is obvious, that is, to recruit English.


    I don''t care if Yu Jiang is in front of Yingzhao.


    Yu Jiang was ridiculed by Heixi''s words. He was so angry that he immediately flapped his wings, turned his body and rushed to Heixi in the clouds, "if you want to cross me, you are delusional!"


    However, it is not heixituoda.


    Yu Jiang''s speed is too slow.


    Yu Jiang''s breathing speed is only half that of heijiang river.


    At the same time, Yu Jiangxin immediately shrinks his demon body, trying to speed up. However, the speed increase brought by shrinking the demon body is too small.


    Heixi is too fast after all!


    "Heixi, dare you!"


    Seeing this, Yingzhao suddenly roared, and a breath of the emperor rippled in an instant.


    Heixi''s body in the cloud suddenly shocked, but the next moment it returned to normal, and continued to move towards Yingzhao. Heixi was weak in the rear.


    Ying Zhao''s face changed, and then immediately fell down.


    Because flying forward and upward, he is not the opponent of Heixi. After all, Yu Jiang''s speed is much faster than that of him, but it''s only half that of Heixi.


    Flying down is undoubtedly the wisest choice.


    After making a good choice, Yingzhao will fall from the air like a meteorite towards the ground.


    Seeing this, Heixi also folded up his wings and went down. As he went down, he said, "four kings, you can''t scare me Heixi worked for the three emperors. There was nothing he dared to do. The three emperors dare, so do I in Heixi. "


    When they heard this, they were very angry.


    Anger.


    Anger.


    Or anger.


    "I will make you pay the price!"


    After that, Yingzhao immediately let out two loud roars.


    After the roar, a large number of winged monsters suddenly flew out of the plain and dense forest below. They were dense and looked very infiltrating.


    There are winged demons comparable to the refining realm.


    There is a big demon of the wing clan who is comparable to Meitong xuanjing.


    Although they are not strong, they win in quantity. After taking off, they all flew in the same direction, which was the rear of Yingzhao.


    Seeing this scene, the mouth of Heixi beast raised the corner of its mouth and made a sarcastic voice, "four kings, your struggle is futile. They are little demons, and they can''t stop me at all. If I wave my paw casually, they will die a lot. So why do you let these monsters sacrifice themselves? "


    Yingzhao ignored this time. When she passed through the demons in Wuyang, she suddenly accelerated and flew forward against the forest and plain.


    Where they had passed, a large number of winged monsters came to the sky one after another.


    The winged monsters who can''t fly will also catch up behind the winged monsters and come to the sky.


    They all go to Heixi!


    Although Heixi can kill a large area of flying demons with a single wave, they are not afraid and still go to Heixi.


    Although Heixi is strong and fast, when it is blocked by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of demons, its speed has to be reduced.


    However, Yu Jiang is still not able to catch up.


    These monsters just give Yingzhao time to escape.


    But along the way, the corpses of demons fell like a torrential rain, and their flesh and blood were all over the mountains and fields.


    Dyed the forest red.


    Dyed the grass red.


    The stream was dyed red.


    Also dyed the sky above me red.


    ¡­¡­


    Out around the mountain.


    Huaiye got the petrified curse from Harry Potter and went directly to the fierce animal testing ground to do some experiments with the demons and fierce animals inside.


    Everyone followed to observe.


    Although they have seen Lord Wen Ping use weapons except you, they haven''t seen any other magic.


    Personally watching "Harry Potter", but also close to see many times the release of magic, reason tells them that they are not personally experienced.


    As the patriarch said, they are just spectators of the world. Although they are so real that you may even feel that the world is real, they are just experience after all.


    No matter how true it feels, it''s also false.


    So if they can really experience the scene of releasing magic, why don''t they want to see it?


    "Tongtong Petrochemical!"


    After the cry of huaiye, a refining demon pointed by the wand stopped directly. In the ferocious animal test field, it has been killed for many times and resurrected for many times, but this time it died the most. It was called to death by the people who came to test!


    Plop!The huge body fell in response.


    The crowd fixed their eyes and saw the demon lying there as stiff as a stone, kicking a few feet and no response at all.


    Although there is breath, it is like being sealed, extremely weak.


    "Try again to pass the great demon of xuanjing." Before everyone could applaud, Zhao Qing spoke.


    Because huaiye is already a mysterious place, there is no pressure to deal with a 13 weight demon without petrifying curse.


    After trying to release it, we have to test its effect in the same environment.


    After all, your opponent will always be stronger than you, not weaker than you.


    Huaiye nodded, "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Didn''t the patriarch say it? As long as the release speed is fast enough, the opponents who can''t escape can be petrified. "


    "So it''s probably a very difficult skill to control how to make them escape." Yang Lele said, "no one will let you fight foolishly."


    Yang Lele said that, in the heart secretly boasted oneself.


    His idea is really mature.


    I finally feel like a big brother.


    Elder martial brother!


    That is to teach younger martial sister and younger martial brother.


    Otherwise, how can you call it elder martial brother?


    The next moment, an animal roar came, the big demon of tongxuan realm was released, and immediately killed huaiye.


    "Tongtong Petrochemical!"


    The voice fell, and the great demon fell to the ground.


    Huaiye wins easily!


    "No..."


    Yang Lele was confused.


    Even more confused than the big demon in the mysterious world.


    Don''t you know that''s the way to avoid the big demon?


    "I''m pointing at you with my magic wand, and you don''t know how to avoid it?"


    Yang Lele heard the laughter behind him, unable to make complaints about his big monster.


    "I just taught others."


    Zhao Qing mends the knife decisively at this time!


    My daughter-in-law is the most cruel.


    Yang Lele is speechless, can only monster too silly, "you are not a tiger! Is it a tiger


    At this time, Wen Ping didn''t know when he appeared in the fierce beast test field, and explained: "you forget the most important point, magic, it just appeared in this world. If it''s you, someone yells at you, go away, will you really go away? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    At this time, Wen Ping didn''t know when he appeared in the fierce animal test field, and explained: "Lele, you have forgotten the most important point. Magic, it just appeared in this world. If it was you, someone suddenly yelled to you, "get out of here." would you really get out of here? "


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, why are you here?"


    All of a sudden, everyone turned back.


    Wen Ping nodded, his eyes did not move away from Yang Lele.


    Yang Lele simply replied, "of course not."


    "So the monster you kick, it won''t either." Wen Ping glanced at the stone like monsters on the ground, then glanced at the people and the elders on one side, "magic, now you are very unfamiliar with it. After all, it''s not a simple time to switch from the use of pulse technique to magic


    "Lord, which way should I go?" Huaiye asked.


    Likewise, others are curious.


    Everyone knows that although they haven''t learned magic or wands yet, there will always be one in the future.


    Even if they don''t plan to specialize in magic, they just want to use magic as a supplement. They also want to know which direction magic should be practiced.


    Wen Ping thought for a moment and didn''t have an inquiry system, because he could think about this problem with the thinking of the last world and the world.


    After a few breaths, Wen Ping decided on several paths.


    "The first way is to use the method just now without the knowledge of the enemy. However, this method can only be used at this stage. In the future, when the magic is shown more and more in front of outsiders, this method will no longer be able to achieve miraculous effects. Even if the proficiency is full and the release speed reaches the limit, it is the same result. "


    There was no one to interrupt.


    Wen Ping continued: "the second one is what I told huaiye just now about sneaking attacks or finding flaws in each other. This point can be used for any magic, as long as you find the right chance, you can get the magic effect. This should be easy for you to do. After all, as long as you don''t crush each other and have a close balance in your fight, the two defenses are looking for each other''s flaws. "


    "Then there''s the third, camouflage!"


    As soon as the third method came out, everyone was suddenly enlightened.


    Wen Ping gave a smile and then said, "magic release needs incantation and wand. You know its release form, but the enemy doesn''t know it. Therefore, in the form of camouflage training, applied to the battle, the effect of magic can certainly be incomparable with the first two methods. This is better than the first two methods, especially when you practice the proficiency of magic perfectly and don''t need to recite incantations


    After that, Wen Ping swept the crowd.


    Huaiye asked, "Lord, do you mean to hide magic in pulse technique?"


    "Well, there are only three general training directions If you get magic tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, you can practice in these three directions. " After answering huaiye''s question, Wen Ping said the following sentence to other people who haven''t got the magic yet.


    Of course, what he said is only used for magic in the world of Harry Potter.


    Harry Potter''s magic, according to his understanding, is mostly a series of life, and does not have the ability to stand up with those who practice maimen. In addition to your weapons, petrifaction mantra can be used in combat, but at present there is no way to fight with a set of pulse skills, so it can only be classified as an auxiliary type. The battle is still not controlled by magic or pulse. Magic can only be used for surprise.


    After the mission of the viewing room is completed, Wen Ping will now think that after his disciples and elders have acquired some items of magic or the magic world, he will use the sect system to build a building that can practice magic in the immortal sect, similar to the existence of the ten storey tower and the valley of the wind.


    In this way, more powerful magic can be produced!


    Perhaps, in the future, the immortal clan will have three branches.


    Pulse skill of the world!


    Magic of Xianxia world!


    And the magic of the magic world!


    On that day, it may be good to create a group of magic majors.


    "Go on By the way, tell me again, don''t release the petrified curse to your own people. " After the explanation, Wen Ping didn''t want to stay any longer.


    At present, the most important thing is to get through the meridians and stand in the realm of the so-called banbu Zhenyue.


    In the face of the enemy, his necromancy is a key.


    Because there are also ordinary broken mirror pills, which can rush to Zhenyue directly after opening the meridians. Although the probability of success and failure is five to five, it is also an opportunity.


    Once you get to Zhenyue.


    He can summon the undead.


    At that time, not only the threat of baizong alliance could be solved, but also he could get out of Tiandi lake and try to contact the dragon family.


    The dragon family, which broke up their family!


    While thinking, the voice of the system suddenly came to my ear, "the main hall has successfully attracted a high-quality disciple!"Wen Ping remembered that the main hall had the ability to attract disciples.


    In short, it is to help him to receive people.


    Magnify a person''s desire to join the immortal sect, or instill the idea of joining the immortal sect into a good person.


    Because the scope of this ability is relatively small, it has not been used in this period of time.


    After continuously upgrading the main hall, the scope must have expanded a lot.


    "How far is it?"


    "A hundred miles away!"


    Listening to the system''s answer, Wen Ping was both surprised and pleased.


    This time, however, the system said, "but This high-quality disciple has a strong inner bond, and the attraction released by the main hall is not enough to break this bond. Therefore, if you want to recruit this disciple, you need to work hard. "


    "High quality How high is it? "


    At present, Wen Ping is elitist and only takes in the best talents, so he doesn''t take in a large number of talents.


    This does not mean that the immortal sect lacks disciples.


    The system understood his idea, but still let him to solicit this person, Wen Ping could not help but get interested.


    "Please see the information."


    Wen Ping naturally set his eyes on the song information of the son of the demon emperor. He was a little excited in his heart.


    The son of the demon emperor.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "This identity, plus this talent When I was only 17 years old, I was already in the divine realm. I have to say that the gene of the demon emperor is really powerful. "


    If you join the immortal sect, among the disciples, the immortal sect is the most gifted.


    Of course, it''s just talent first.


    It''s not strength!


    At this time, the system suddenly came to a let Wen Ping confused words.


    "If the demon is a vassal, it will be immortal in the future. Whether it''s the scattered post or the demon clan, they are all qualified to be the vassal of immortal clan. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    At this time, the system suddenly came to a let Wen Ping confused words.


    "If the demon is a vassal, it will be immortal in the future. Whether it''s the scattered post or the demon clan, they are all qualified to be the vassal of immortal clan. "


    "How do you meet one and want to take one?"


    The people of sanrenyi still live in Cangwu City, but the system has other ideas.


    "Host, this system is only for the clan. At present, the host''s reputation is at level 2. When it reaches level 4, sooner or later, it will be a vassal. Especially for the host''s current income mode, we need appendages. This world is not a world of common development. The clan can''t go far with the strength of individuals. "


    "Level 4, it''s still early."


    "But the opportunity has come. The demon clan, though forced to the Jedi by the baizong alliance, can only live in such three small sites in Tiandi lake, but its strength is far beyond anyone''s imagination. "


    "How hard is it to imagine?"


    "Three nests, one of which is comparable to a scattered post!"


    "So powerful?"


    There are only three core habitats of the demon tribe, namely the so-called nests. One is near the East Lake, and the other two are elsewhere in Tiandi lake.


    This nest is comparable to a scattered post, isn''t it a little too terrible.


    If the three forces are combined, can they be directly linked with the baizong alliance?


    The system responds, "the host is right, theoretically. However, at present, the demon clan is in a state of fragmentation, and there is no demon emperor who can command the demon clan in a unified way. "


    "Where is the demon emperor?"


    "According to the data collected by this system, the demon emperor died outside Tiandi lake."


    "The waves are dead outside..."


    Wen Ping is speechless to the demon emperor.


    Isn''t it that even the heir to the throne has not been elected.


    Then it seems that this struggle for the throne is bound to be a bloodbath.


    Thinking of what the system says, accepting the demon clan as a vassal, Wen Ping can''t help sighing, "if you want to accept the demon clan in this state as a vassal, it''s more than ten times more difficult than collecting the scattered post."


    The power they gathered has been able to compete with the baizong alliance.


    You must want to be the master of Tiandi Lake in the future.


    How can you be willing to be a vassal of immortal sect?


    Unless the demon emperor is immortal, how could the demon clan be so stupid


    At this time, the system''s prompt sound came, "there are still ten minutes, the son of the demon emperor will arrive at immortal."


    "Come on, let me see. Since you want to join the immortal sect, what''s the obstacle for you to refuse to join the immortal sect?" Wen Ping is really excited about this move.


    This kind of opportunity is not available.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingzhao continued to flap his wings and drove through the forest at high speed.


    As long as it passes by, a large number of monsters will rush up, and then use their flesh and blood to fight for a little time for Yingzhao.


    From a distance, it''s shocking.


    It''s hard to imagine that tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of monsters would be willing to sacrifice their lives for a demon.


    It is clear that these monsters are greedy, selfish and even kill each other.


    But now it''s all one.


    It''s just that they are too weak. They are just like a piece of insignificant pebbles in front of the black stream. They don''t need to be kicked away or faced squarely. What Heixi did was to paw for a while, then sweep their tails, and sacrifice them one by one, and finally cross them without damage.


    In the sky, suddenly a loud cry spread.


    "Yu Jiang!"


    Yu Jiang, who had been dragged behind, heard Ying Zhao''s shouts and looked at the black stream in the distance. He was very worried.


    He knew that the four kings were going to the limit.


    The blood of the demon clan has a magic power that can make the four kings fly faster than it, but it can''t last long.


    "Heixi, if you have the courage, fight to the death with me!"


    What makes him most uncomfortable is this. If Heixi doesn''t fight with him, he can''t catch up with him. He can only stare at him.


    He knew that he was not as good as Heixi. Heixi was one of the strongest demons besides the demon emperor. No matter from the magical power of demon clan, demon body, or even his own strength, he is not his opponent. If it''s a fight, he can''t beat Heixi. But it''s better to die in battle than to suffer now.


    I watched the four kings being chased, but there was nothing he could do behind. It was really too much.


    Heixi heard Yu Jiang''s cry. With a sudden wave of his black claw, he killed hundreds of monsters flying in front of him and said with disdain, "chase them, but you have to think well. You may not chase them."


    After all, Heixi''s attention is not on Jiang at all.


    But looking at the below crazy escape English move, want to use language to interfere with him.


    "Four kings, don''t be paranoid. Even if the demons of East Lake come out, they will stop me. They can''t give you a chance to escape back to the demon lake. ""And even if you run back It''s another matter whether the monsters in the demon lake will help you or not. "


    "It''s not your choice to die or not to die."


    "The three emperors have made a choice for you."


    Hearing these two words, Ying Zhao could not help passing a wisp of resentment in her heart.


    It''s clear that he is far away from the demon clan.


    It can''t show that I don''t want to be the demon emperor.


    Why does the third brother, as a brother, have to kill him?


    "If the king dies, he can''t think well of your master. Before he began to choose the emperor, he began to kill his brothers. How can other kings of the demon family tolerate him? "


    Yingzhao responded angrily.


    Third brother is no longer called third brother.


    Instead, it''s your master!


    Because from the moment he wanted to kill himself, his third brother was not accompanied by the name of his brother.


    Behind him came the voice of Heixi.


    "The four kings are really thoughtful. It seems that the decision of the three emperors to kill you is right. What the three emperors said is right about quitting the fight for the throne. That is a lie of the four kings. You just want to use it as a protective umbrella. As for what you said, you don''t have to worry about the four kings. If you die in the East Lake, no demon will know who did it, and the three emperors won''t bear the charge of killing your brother. "


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world!"


    Yingzhao knows that running won''t last long.


    All we can do is struggle again.


    However, Heixi replied directly, "then I''ll kill all the East Lake demons. Ten days is enough for a small East Lake to kill all the demons here. After that, we only need to blame the baizong Alliance for this, and the three emperors can also win over the old demon emperor''s troops with the anger of the demons, taking the opportunity to consolidate their power. "


    When she heard about Heixi''s plan, Ying Zhao was angry.


    "Heixi, I really underestimated you!"


    Yingzhao said this sentence with clenched teeth.


    It is true that there is a master who has a subordinate.


    The master can kill his brother.


    They can kill their own race.


    Heixi replied: "this sentence is for you. Other kings, they underestimate you too much and think you are too pure. If you really want to give up the throne, you should have announced it to the whole demon clan, but you didn''t


    "I..."


    Ying Zhao was too angry to speak.


    If he really wants to be the demon emperor, it doesn''t matter what they think or do.


    The problem is, he doesn''t want to be a demon emperor at all.


    I don''t even want to stay in the demon habitat.


    On the contrary, it is said to be far sighted and scheming for the throne.


    He is really unjust!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Heixi, as long as your master is willing to save my life, I will tell the whole demon clan when I go back. I will withdraw from the fight for the throne!"


    Seeing that the time limit of her magic power is coming, Yingzhao has no choice but to choose this bad strategy.


    Of course, this is not asking Heixi for mercy.


    He is a royal family, and his blood is more noble than Heixi.


    The pride from the royal family did not allow him to ask for mercy from a lower blood demon, so he could only ask for mercy from his master, his third brother.


    However, the speed of Heixi remains unchanged.


    Because it is closer to the immortal sect and there are fewer and fewer demons, the speed of Heixi is faster and faster.


    Heixi didn''t accept Yingzhao with royal blood. He was not surprised. He seemed to have known that Yingzhao would say that for a long time.


    "The three emperors have said that since they have started, there is no chance to retreat. Unless If you are willing to abolish the royal blood on the spot, the three emperors will spare your life. "


    "You


    Yingzhao was angry and hesitant.


    He''s not dignified enough.


    For the demon clan, it''s a sign of weakness to withdraw from the fight for the demon emperor.


    The demons can submit to the strong and weak of human beings, but they can''t even submit to the powerful of human beings!


    What can''t be done, he''s going to do it now.


    But his third elder brother has cut him off!


    Instead, let him abandon his royal blood.


    It''s not as simple as the disappearance of magic power, demon body and power. It''s a demon. The bottom line!


    What a death!


    What a wreck!


    Giving up blood is not shameful for ten thousand demons!


    The pride of the royal family flowing in his heart would not allow him to do so, even for the sake of survival.


    After hearing Heixi''s words, Yu Jiang also scolded him angrily. He rushed to Heixi with a huge evil spirit, "Heixi, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much?"


    Heixi suddenly turned back.


    A pair of blood eyes looked at Yu Jiang, shooting a wisp of smile.


    After this wisp of smile entered Yu Jiang''s eyes, Yu Jiang, who was already angry, became more irritable.


    The huge demon body stirs the wind and rain, making the heaven and earth change color. The open mouth suddenly spits out a hurricane, and flies across the sky towards the black stream.


    Yu Jiang knew that he couldn''t touch Heixi. The distance between them was too far, but he did it anyway.


    Because apart from that, he couldn''t think of any way to vent his anger.


    He was ordered by the demon emperor and vowed to protect Yingzhao with his own life until he became a real king.


    But now seeing Yingzhao chased, he can do nothing.


    The other side even forced Ying Zhao to abolish his royal blood and regard him as the air.


    This makes him worthy of the dead demon emperor?


    However, at this time, the trend of Heixi''s going forward suddenly changed.


    After Heixi looked back, he also circled half a circle in the air, turned his flight direction, and rushed straight to the river.


    "Go with the demon emperor!"


    A dark shadow cuts through the sky in a flash, runs through the galloping hurricane, and then rushes to the angry Yu River. Yu Jiang has no psychological preparation for this scene. He can only rely on his own consciousness and instinct to fight against the sudden black stream, and the huge meat wings rush to protect the demon body.


    Poof!


    The huge meat wings have been folded together to protect Yujiang River, but they are directly penetrated by Heixi river.


    At the bottom of the river, he saw the shadow in the forest.


    With the huge sound of landing, the trees in the forest were uprooted by the spreading waves of Heixi landing, and the land was smashed into a huge pit by the force of landing.


    In this huge pit, Heixi got up quite awkwardly.


    But what he said at the corner of his mouth was complacency, or a light sneer, "all said, don''t follow Follow and you may not be there. "


    Magic power - black thorn!


    Before, only the royal family had the right to understand things.


    After ten years of practice, he still can''t completely control its release, so he will crash on the ground.


    However, although the control is not good, it is not difficult to use it to kill a stupid demon who is dazzled by anger.


    In mid air, Yu Jiang felt his heart destroyed and his life lost. Although he was still angry in his eyes, all he could think of was Yingzhao. He exhausted all his strength to say four words: "four kings Run away


    Having said that, the whole body of the demon fell into the forest like a broken kite.


    Yingzhao in the distance saw this scene, heard Yu Jiang''s words, and suddenly held on.


    A wisp of blood in the demon eyes could not help climbing up.At the same time, Sha Yi also climbed to the heart.


    "Four kings Run! You and your pursuit Live for it


    Just as Yingzhao wants to fight against Heixi, he thinks that he will die with dignity even if he dies. Yu Jiang''s words come.


    The second half of the sentence is very interesting.


    Yes!


    He has his own pursuit.


    What I want to pursue in my dreams.


    It''s not the throne.


    It''s not Wanyao''s submission.


    But a more powerful force, and the wonderful world beyond Tiandi lake.


    For this, he has to live!


    Can''t just get rid of the demon clan, can go to pursue what they want to pursue, on the way to die.


    It''s just


    What should he do?


    His magic time is coming.


    After the speed dropped, Heixi wanted to chase himself, just a few breathing things.


    As for his other supernatural powers, although powerful, it can''t hurt Heixi who has already got the Royal supernatural power!


    ¡­¡­


    Out around the mountain.


    When he saw that there was a big defeat in the forest, he couldn''t believe it.


    Instant kill in the same place!


    This black demon is not simple.


    "This power is absolutely equal to that of Longke."


    Long Ke is from the outside world. In fact, his strength can hold down situ Xiu who has no spear.


    Wen Ping thought that Longke was the strongest in Tiandi lake.


    Did not expect to jump out of a demon.


    Most coincidentally, the demon wanted to kill the son of the demon emperor.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to accept the son of the demon emperor." For Yingzhao, his heart goes back to heart, but some problems can''t be ignored.


    The first one to bear the brunt is not the obstacle of organizing Ying to join the sect, but the black demon.


    Is it killing?


    Or take it?


    This is also an opportunity.


    Where to find this kind of powerful big demon on weekdays.


    At this time, the disciples, elders and others who listened to the great news also came one after another, standing on the top of the mountain to see what was happening in the distance of the valley of wind.


    "Again!"


    "These days have been eventful."


    "It''s OK this time. I didn''t play in Cangwu city."


    The last sentence is an exclamation from Huanshan.


    After all, he is also the young Lord of Cangwu city. He can''t feel uncomfortable when Cangwu city is destroyed.


    Long Ke, who was beside Wen Ping, was staring at the black demon and watched him fly into the sky from the pit, while Lu behind said solemnly: "this time, the demon is much more terrifying than situ xiuneng This kind of big demon in the city is not in the demon lake. What are you doing here? "


    But Ronco didn''t care.


    If there is no injustice or hatred, it is impossible for the monster to attack immortal clan.


    She knew there was an agreement between the Terrans and the demons.


    It seems that this is just the internal contradiction of the demon clan. As long as you don''t intervene, nothing will happen.


    She didn''t have to go out and fight with the demon.


    If you have time to fight with this black demon, it''s better to use it to fight against the wind devil in the valley of the wind and get the different pulse of the wind attribute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    At this moment, a voice sounded in my ear.


    "Stop!"


    Wen Ping''s voice is like a dragon''s angry chant.


    The disciples and elders of the sect, together with the red eyed giant ape and others, all looked at Wen Ping.


    I don''t know why the patriarch suddenly called to stop.


    Do you want to get involved?


    One side of Long Ke is helpless to vomit a breath, can''t help but have a bitter smile. She knew it would be like this. If Wen Ping just went to the theatre, it would not be Wen Ping.


    is as like as two peas.


    It''s a real headache.


    It''s just that Wen Ping suddenly got involved in this. Why?


    Wen Ping didn''t care about everyone''s suspicious expression. He just wanted to stop the war in the distance. "Do you hear me? This is the important place of the immortal sect. If you don''t stop, you will be regarded as provoking our sect!"


    Of course, all kinds of back hills are made up.


    There is a wind Valley entrance at the foot of the winding mountain, but with their power, it is estimated that the entrance will not be destroyed for a lifetime.


    After all, it''s a system product!


    Wen Ping''s loud voice, like the wind, poured into Heixi''s ears. Standing in the same place, Yingzhao also heard the sound.


    However, at this time, Yingzhao''s heart was filled with reluctance like the rising sun. After hearing Wen Ping''s words, he just glanced back.


    Terran!


    The mortal race!


    In the face of Heixi, he even had to protect his back mountain.


    Wait!


    Immortal?


    It''s the immortal sect that destroyed the Dragon God gate!


    Ying Zhao looked around, her face suddenly showed a ray of hope.


    Yes, that''s right. This is Cangwu city!


    Help!


    The light of hope came down warmly


    At this time, Heixi glanced at the source of the sound and saw that it was the Terran who took the initiative to stand up. A group of strange thoughts suddenly burst out.


    Because they are strong, they like to bully those who are weaker than themselves.


    "Terran children When I enter the East Lake, I will abide by the agreement, but if you dare to provoke me again, don''t blame me for breaking the agreement first. "


    That''s what I said.


    But Heixi hopes that the little boy in front of him will continue to provoke.


    In this way, he can also enjoy the feeling of destroying the Terran forces.


    All these years.


    Every time he thought of the days when he was in and out of the Terran army without any damage, he felt longing and happy!


    "I don''t say it twice. If you fight again and hurt every plant here, you don''t have to go back to yaohuang lake." Then Wen Ping added a word in his heart.


    From now on, even if you step on it when you walk!


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Heixi showed a triumphant smile, "Terran children, how crazy! When I kill him, I''ll teach you how to be a man. "


    Having said that, when walking out of the pit, Heixi stepped on a piece of grass with one foot.


    Grass and wild flowers were crushed to death.


    Wen Ping''s perception immediately detected this situation. Without thinking about it, he immediately said, "immortal sect belongs to us. We all retreat and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    After that, Wen Ping stepped back.


    Long Ke stayed on the hillside around the mountain and began to activate his own hands and feet,


    "master, although I don''t know why you want to get involved in this matter, why do you have to find such a poor reason..." Longke looks at Wenping helplessly.


    "You don''t understand. They dare to trample on the flowers and plants of my immortal family and destroy my forest today. Tomorrow, dare to hit the sect directly, destroy our main hall and hurt our sect disciples This evil idea must be nipped in the bud. " When elder Ke Wenlong was standing there, he said, "you come back."


    "Go back?" Long Ke doesn''t understand. She doesn''t have to do it?


    "You don''t have to do it today."


    Since the breath of the black demon is equal to that of Longke, we can''t use Longke.


    Ronco may win, but it''s not sure he''ll get hurt.


    It''s not a day or two for zhenyuejing to recover. The baizong alliance is covetous. Longke can''t get hurt because of this kind of thing.


    "I happen to have a helper." Wen Ping whispered in his heart that his mind had already gone to the tomb where situ xiuneng was buried outside Cangwu city.


    That''s right.


    The assistant is situ xiuneng.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    After living in Cangwu City, Yunjing and others chose a place closest to Yunlan mountain to live, in order to observe the immortal sect all the time.


    After some observation, the situation of immortal sect made the three people, including the rest of the scattered post strongmen, a little at a loss.


    Because no one goes up and down the mountain in immortal sect.


    This is true of the whole clan.


    Living here, you can''t observe any useful information except the scenery of Yunlan mountain.I want to ask some questions from the people of Cangwu City, but the reputation of immortal sect is very good, everyone praises it, and when it comes to immortal sect, it is full of awe. From old people and old women to children of five or six years old, their attitude towards immortality is like this, which makes people feel very unreal.


    He didn''t ask anything, and Wen Ping didn''t mean to enter the scattered post. Yun Jing only thought of the most stupid way - waiting.


    Waiting for baizong alliance to start.


    When immortal clan and hundred clan alliance fight.


    At that time, the immortal sect would need their scattered post.


    The three of them were here with so many mountains and towns. For the immortal sect at that time, it must have been the help of a long drought.


    "Elder Yun, something''s happening!" The middle-aged man transformed by the Red Flamingo rushed into the inn in a hurry.


    Pan Su, sitting on the square chair chatting with Ge Jiao, looked up at the Flamingo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The back mountain of immortal sect has three very pure and noble blood breath of demon clan. And there was just a brief loud noise, deafening What Yin honghuoniao said was deafening, but for him, Ge Jiao and others in Cangwu city didn''t feel anything at all.


    Monster''s ears, the most powerful can even hear from a hundred miles away.


    Terran, after all, has no such ability.


    "Very noble?" Yun Jing''s eyes instantly released the light of interest, and suddenly stood up from the chair and walked out the door. "The blood of the Red Flamingo belongs to the top among the demons. You can sense them, but the Red Flamingo is in a hurry. It seems that the demons of the demon lake have entered the territory of the human race."


    Ge Jiao and pan Su look at each other and catch up with Yun Jing.


    Seeing this, Yin honghuoniao busily collects the color of hesitation, and then turns into a Firebird, carrying Yunjing three people to the source of the loud sound.


    Before passing through the immortal sect, the deep pit smashed by the black stream in the distance came into view.


    "Extraordinary!" Just seeing the appearance of Yingzhao and Heixi, Ge Jiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Ordinary monsters have no such momentum.


    Even the demon mount of the alliance leader in the upper border of Zhenyue has no such power.


    Pan Su looked down at his goose bumps and said, "that big black demon, its breath makes me feel cold."


    "The top blood of the royal family And a royal blood. " The Red Flamingo under the feet of Yun Jing and others could not help shaking. The shock from blood makes the Red Flamingo afraid.


    "Royal family!"


    "No?"


    Yunjing three people were surprised.


    When the royal family comes to the East Lake, is it to start a new round of battle between the two clans?


    When he was in a state of astonishment, Wen Ping''s almost aggressive words fell into everyone''s ears.


    Ge Jiao then startled and said, "challenge the big demon of the demon lake, and there is a big demon of the royal family in it! What is master Wen going to do? "


    "Isn''t the baizong League enough to give him a headache? Now go to provoke the demon clan again Pan Su was also at a loss.


    Yunjing, it''s dark life.


    Wen Ping, this is a real death!


    It''s close to the demon lake, but he has to challenge the demon clan.


    To get involved in the demons!


    But Yun Jing thought again, maybe this is an opportunity.


    You don''t have to wait for the Allied forces of baizong alliance to arrive


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    At the same time, when Long Ke heard that he didn''t have to do it himself, he was stunned.


    I don''t know why.


    "Are you sure?" Ronko thinks he heard wrong.


    "Sure I''ll do it myself today. "


    Wen Ping immediately threw his sleeve and took out his wand from the ring.


    Wand in hand, Wen Ping a person quickly ran back a distance, see the person is staring at the end.


    Doesn''t it mean that the patriarch wants to do it himself?


    What happened?


    However, the next scene left both the disciple and the elder stunned.


    Wen Ping ran to the middle of Yunlan mountain and around the mountain, suddenly raised his wand and said, "listen to my call..."


    Lord, is this magic?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after reciting the mantra, Wen Ping only felt that his spiritual power was suddenly infinitely pulled, and pulled into an infinitely long thin line.


    A dead space with endless darkness.


    One leads to the surrounding world.


    Everywhere you look, you can see all the dead monsters and human beings. Some are dark, others are light.


    The deepest color is situ xiuneng buried outside Cangwu city.


    After Wen Ping''s mental power eyes passed, the invisible but real spirit thread directly penetrated into situ xiuneng''s body.


    A very strange force came in an instant!


    Simple!


    Mystery!


    There is another The feeling of death.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, situ Neng stood up from the grave with the spirit of the monk.


    Mori Bai''s eyes stare at Wen Ping''s direction.


    Two hands are not idle, directly to his original clothes on the tombstone to catch up, quickly put on.


    If it wasn''t for the ragged clothes and the rotten skin, situ xiuneng would have come to life.


    "Come here!"


    Wen Ping''s voice came to my ears.


    Situ xiuneng trembled, then jumped into Cangwu city with his feet, and ran quickly to immortal clan along the eaves.


    This scene was clearly seen by Yunjing and others in the sky.


    Looking at the "alive" situ xiuneng, Yunjing and others are shocked.


    "Situ xiuneng!"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "Look He''s in immortality. "


    I thought something big would happen, but after situ xiuneng went up the mountain, he walked all the way to Wen Ping. Yun Jing and others are silly.


    Wen Ping buried him. Can situ Xiu hate him?


    Now not only did nothing happen, situ xiuneng stood in front of Wen Ping and knelt down on one knee!


    The silver master kneels down to Wen ping!


    My God!


    "This..."


    The three were in a mess in the sky.


    Wen Ping was quite satisfied with his resurrected situ xiuneng.


    After an increase of 50%, it has surpassed Longke only in terms of breath.


    "Very good, come with the Lord."


    Wen Ping put away his magic wand, ran out of the mountain, and then stopped on the hillside just now.


    Situ xiuneng didn''t summon him. Instead, he stood up slowly, and his body moved suddenly. In a moment, he came out of the mountain.


    Wen Ping is quite satisfied with the speed.


    "Situ xiuneng!"


    "Wasn''t he killed by elder Zhao?"


    Many elders and disciples were shocked when they saw this scene.


    As a suicide Pro situ xiuneng, Long Ke clenched his fists and quickly entered a state of combat readiness to guard against another attempt by situ xiuneng.


    Wen Ping raised his hand. "Don''t panic. I gave him a second life by magic. Now He''s my man. "


    "Magic gives a second life!" Longke just thought it was like thunder in the clear sky.


    Of course, it''s not just her. The elder, a disciple of the decadent sect, felt this way when he heard Wen Ping''s words.


    Staring at situ xiuneng, he could not help sighing the power of magic.


    To give the dead a second life.


    Longke, however, was even more frightened.


    Wen Ping not only revived situ xiuneng with magic, but also gave him more powerful power. This is also the reason why she just entered the state of war readiness, because her intuition told her that situ xiuneng is much stronger than her now!


    She finally understood that no wonder Wen Ping said that she was not needed this time.


    No wonder I was deliberately involved in this disturbance just now.


    Originally, I wanted to practice my magic - it seems that I just learned it.


    The man behind Wen Ping gives him new strength!Abrupt, like the sound of thunder.


    "Surrender, or die, choose one!"


    When situ xiuneng arrives, Wen Ping decisively interrupts the dialogue between Heixi and Yingzhao.


    After being interrupted, Heixi burst into a rage. With a fierce roar, he stared at Wenping and said, "human beings, you have angered me!"


    Having said that, the pace turned and came towards the immortal sect.


    Wen Ping looked at Heixi with cold eyes and said in a low voice to situ xiuneng, "let me see your strongest power!"


    Situ xiuneng opened his mouth and made a "ha ha" sound, which seemed to be a response.


    Then, the whole body shot away like an arrow, and the three pulse gates opened in unison on the way. But it''s not red anymore.


    Situ xiuneng''s pulse became white.


    Same white as venipuncture.


    Bang!


    After the sound of vibration pulse, situ xiuneng turned into a fire and smashed into Heixi.


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, huge waves swept around for several kilometers in an instant. Wen Ping''s hair, far away from the mountain, was stirred.


    Just listen to a roar, voice with unwilling black river glided back hundreds of meters, leaving a deep gully. But situ xiuneng stood at the place where Heixi stood just now. The flame still enveloped him. Of course, the color of the flame was the same as that of the vein.


    It''s all white!


    "You


    Looking at this person who didn''t look like a living person, Heixi turned quickly in his mind.


    How can there be such a strong man in East Lake?


    Isn''t East Lake mostly occupied by demons?


    If there is such a character?


    Why is East Lake still the world of demons?


    In the distance, Wen Ping''s voice came again, "Xiao hei Just three words. I''ll ask you again Surrender or die. "


    "Little black!"


    Black stream eyes suddenly a coagulation, anger again.


    This human child even gave him such an ugly name.


    It''s even a little nauseous.


    With the roar, Heixi''s claws began to lengthen, very fast. A few breaths are twice as sharp as just now.


    "I tore you up!"


    After a glare at Wen Ping, the black stream turned into a dark shadow and rushed straight past.


    However, just as he passed around situ xiuneng, a sound of vibration was heard.


    Thousand leaps ¡¤ the first polar realm - open!


    Hoo -


    boom -


    the pillar of fire sprang up and stopped the Heixi River, which was going to Wenping, as if a God had come into the world. Seeing the sudden rise of a pillar of fire around him, Heixi immediately realized that it was not good. However, it was too late. After all, its speed was not as fast as that of the school of pulse technique. There is no link to the black wall.


    Heixi''s body hit, sharp black claws tear down, failed to open the wall of fire.


    Then there was another pulse.


    Situ Xiu was able to release qianyuedong ¡¤ the second opportunity without any effort.


    Countless fire vines stretched out from the fire wall and pressed toward the black stream


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    In the forest, the voice of Yingzhao came.


    "Master Wen, this demon has extremely powerful magic power! That magic power can instantly kill a demon king in the same realm. "


    Yu Jiang''s death, let him have to hurry to remind.


    The power of Heixi is obvious to all!


    In addition to the surprise of the Terran and Yao Zun, the same realm demon clan is always stronger than the general Terran.


    Hearing Ying Zhao''s voice, Wen Ping''s eyes could not help shifting from the battlefield and falling on him, "do you know me?"


    "After Lord Wen destroyed the Dragon God gate, his fame spread far and wide."


    Yingzhao puts away the demon body and slowly turns into a young man in the royal guards.


    "It''s so famous that it''s all gone to your yaohuang lake?" Wen Ping asked.


    Yingzhao shook his head and explained: "I came from xuansehu. I wanted to live in the Dragon God gate for a while, but only then did I know that the Dragon God gate was destroyed by Guizong. So I had to go back to the East Lake. I wanted to live in the immortal sect, but... "


    There are some demons who want to kill him now, so he can''t join immortal sect any more.


    Immortal clan is so close to the lake of demon emperor that his joining is bad news for immortal clan.


    "But what?" Wen Ping felt that what he didn''t finish was what the system said.


    Ying Zhao gave a bitter smile and pursed his mouth. "Because of some family affairs that are hard to tell, although Lord Wen has saved his life, he can''t answer his doubts."


    After that, Ying Zhao took a look at the wall of fire.


    Then toward the direction of Yu Jiang''s corpse, he winked at the other servants.


    The heart of leaving!


    It''s not suitable to stay here long!


    "Lord Wen''s help today will be rewarded by a spring in the future."


    If you say goodbye, you will see the demon body again.


    Seeing that Ying Zhao was about to leave, Wen Ping was not in a hurry. Instead, he said faintly, "are you sure what you can do for me?"


    For such a proud man who has always called himself the king.


    Wen Ping directly chooses to ridicule.


    Usually, he is used to flattery. Only when he is ridiculed can he be remembered.


    It''s not so easy to accept the son of the demon emperor.


    After all, people have seen it.


    After hearing Wen Ping''s words, Yingzhao was silent, embarrassed and completely did not know how to answer.


    He really doesn''t have the ability to repay each other now.


    Embarrassed, can only leave such a sentence, "in the future will certainly repay."


    With that, Ying Zhao suddenly added a sentence.


    "Lord Wen, I''ve resigned!"


    Ying Zhao has turned around and is heading in the opposite direction of the battlefield.


    See, Wen Ping is still not impatient.


    Want to go?


    Will that let you go?


    How can the ducks be allowed to fly away?


    "Are you sure you want to leave? With your strength, and with these little demons, you can see those hundred alliance people above your head... "


    Yun Jing and others at the top of Wen Ping''s finger.


    He didn''t go on.


    Only Yunjing, they are from baizong League.


    Because baizong alliance and demon clan are enemies, the following things make Yingzhao more effective.


    He doesn''t know much about Yingzhao now. He doesn''t know what Yingzhao is afraid of. Ying Zhao''s brain tonic is different. She will immediately think of what she is most afraid of.


    Sure enough, Ying Zhao didn''t move. A lot of brain tonic pictures began to appear in his mind, and from time to time he looked at the group of "shrimp soldiers and crab generals" who were following him.


    And look at the top of the head "those hundred alliance people.".


    It''s all Zhenyue.


    And all three of them are from Zhenyue Shangjing.


    This


    Yingzhao smiles bitterly.


    Go now, even if you can get rid of Heixi.


    But where to?


    Yu Jiang, his biggest umbrella at present, is dead.


    Those people in the baizong League will definitely catch up with him. Whether they catch him or kill him, it is a great achievement in the baizong League.


    After all, it was he who entered the Terran territory first, which was a violation of the agreement.


    "This..."


    Ying Zhao thinks about it, hesitates, and then turns her eyes on Wen Ping.


    At the same time, a loud noise suddenly came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Come out!"


    Longke''s startled voice came with it.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Heixi broke through the "imprisonment" of Qianyue artery surgery and returned to the sky of freedom. Situ xiuneng could only stand in the fire cage and look up. Nathan''s white eyes, staring at the fast-moving black river, without any emotional fluctuations, even no expression.


    This is the reason why Longke was surprised.


    Because no one did it last time.It is enough to prove that the magic power used by this monster just now is more powerful than her dragon scale sting.


    It''s incredible to be able to see this kind of ability in the East Lake in addition to the immortal sect.


    In the sky, laughter came.


    "Small fire cage, also want to trap me?"


    After rushing into the sky, Heixi made a proud voice, and then his eyes immediately fixed on Wenping.


    Wen Ping is the leader of everyone.


    So Heixi decided to catch the king first.


    With a low roar, the wings of Heixi spread rapidly, showing a half moon shape. Then, a cloud of black fog burst open and spread around.


    This scene is very similar to the release of the magic power of Heihe who planted the tree with the great ape.


    However, Wen Ping could feel that the black smoke released by Heixi did not have the ability to block the pulse Qi of Heihe.


    Its biggest function is to cover perception.


    In other words, in the black smoke, no one knows where it is.


    Of course, this does not include Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping''s mental power has already entered the second stage, and the black smoke is the same as none before him.


    "That!"


    With a move in his mind, Wen Ping immediately issued a command to situ xiuneng, and his mental power quietly locked on he Heixi in the black smoke.


    Because situ xiuneng was resurrected by Wen Ping, he could also feel the place where Wen Ping''s spiritual power was locked.


    Bang!


    With the sound of vibration pulse, thousands of silk threads in the fire wall directly turned into giant net and covered toward the place where Wen Ping locked.


    Those fire rattan, naturally also ran out at this time.


    With the red giant net to encircle Heixi.


    At this time, Yingzhao spoke again.


    "Lord Wen, we must prevent the spread of black smoke, otherwise the bigger it is, your people will not be able to find where it is."


    Wen Ping ignored Yingzhao because he had already locked Heixi.


    No matter how it spreads, it doesn''t work.


    Anyway, black smoke can''t enter the immortal sect.


    It''s impossible to stop his mental power.


    In the black smoke, when Heixi saw that all the attacks were coming towards its position, he immediately found the clue, "do you know where I am?"


    This is the first time someone has been able to find him in the black smoke.


    His magical power is hard to detect even the demon emperor.


    Now it''s cracked?


    "But you''re too arrogant to do that!" Since it is locked, Heixi is too lazy to wait for another opportunity.


    The whole body shot out suddenly and turned into a black startle.


    Through the red net, break the fire rattan, and then the speed suddenly burst out with an appalling speed - because the naked eye can''t see clearly.


    When I saw it again, a terrible scene happened.


    One of Heixi''s claws pierced situ xiuneng''s chest, completely penetrated the past, and nailed it in the soil.


    "The demon king of Zhenyue Shangjing also died under this magic power, the Terran children Don''t worry. You''re not wronged. "


    Yu Jiang''s demon body can''t stop his black thorn.


    What''s more, it''s just a human race!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "The demon king of Zhenyue Shangjing also died under this magic power, the Terran children Don''t worry. You''re not wronged. "


    Yu Jiang''s demon body can''t stop his black thorn.


    What''s more, it''s just a human race!


    There is a big gap between the spirit bodies of the Terran and the big demons who only use demon bodies to practice. If it wasn''t for Terran''s strange pulse skills, they would not lose.


    After that, Heixi grinned, and his tusks were very sharp under his proud smile.


    When Yingzhao saw this scene, he only felt a click in his heart.


    The heart of escape rises in an instant.


    Let''s go!


    You have to go!


    If you leave, you can''t be captured by baizong alliance.


    But stay here and you''ll be killed.


    The strongman of baizong League was killed. Who else can stop the pace of Heixi in East Lake?


    However, Wen Ping suddenly said, "Xiao Hei, what are you laughing at?"


    The leisurely state falls into Heixi, Yingzhao''s eyes.


    I don''t know why.


    I don''t understand why Wen Ping is so determined and relaxed.


    However, Heixi''s face changed greatly, and a bad feeling came to his heart instantly. Then, a chill suddenly spread to his back, and Heixi quickly turned to see situ xiuneng.


    Situ xiuneng''s eyes were white and cold.


    Although half of his body was buried in the soil, his hand was on one of his wings.


    Bang!


    With the sound of vibration pulse, situ xiuneng''s two wrists and the whirlpool of his chest began to appear, and he began to increase the number of qianyuedong ¡¤ the fourth machine realm.


    Situ xiuneng''s chest is a three whirlpool chart, which directly opens up a 70% increase.


    That is to say, qianyuedong ¡¤ fourth airport will increase more than the original increase.


    If the pulse technique is power increase, the two can be superimposed - this is the special feature of the three whirlpool chart.


    It''s a coincidence that the fourth opportunity of Qianyue artery surgery is to increase strength. It will continuously deliver strength to situ xiuneng.


    It''s a combination of the two.


    The growth rate of pure power is directly over 80%.


    Take out situ xiuneng has already become an undead creature, with a 50% increase in strength.


    With all the increases added up, situ xiuneng''s momentum seemed to have a feeling that he wanted to stand in the middle of nowhere.


    Close to feel this huge breath, Heixi only feel very cold. Heixi was about to pull his paw out, but the next second he could feel the huge force of his arm holding the bone on his meat wing. Just such a grip, supporting the bones of his meat wings will be broken!


    Click!


    The black stream suddenly gave a cry of pain.


    Only when the sound was half heard, more severe pain came.


    Tearing -


    a wing was torn down by situ xiuneng, and then it was thrown aside like a dead tree branch on the side of the road.


    Blood instant Mi Mi to flow down, dyed the black river half of the demon body.


    The sharp pain made Heixi suddenly burst out a huge force. After his paw was pulled away from situ xiuneng''s body, he immediately retreated.


    Looking at situ xiuneng again, there was fear in his eyes.


    "This..."


    Ying Zhao looks at this scene and looks silly.


    I couldn''t help rubbing my eyes, thinking I was wrong.


    Yunjing and others in the sky were even more shocked when they saw this scene.


    "I''m afraid the physical strength of tearing the demon king''s body with bare hands has already reached half a step."


    "Although it''s not that the whole strength has reached half a step, it''s just a body It''s enough to sweep all the mountains. "


    What surprised them most was that situ xiuneng had been pierced and could not die.


    Just don''t die.


    Still so loyal to Wen Ping.


    As far as situ Xiu can show his strength, I''m afraid only a few people in Tiandi lake can win him.


    The three of them are not enemies at all!


    "I thought it was an opportunity to help immortal sect, but now it seems I think it''s naive. " Yunjing looks at this scene, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    However, at this time, she was more determined to pull immortal Zong as an ally.


    The scattered post needs the help of baizong alliance!


    At the same time, looking at the black river step by step, Wen Ping said, "little black, give you one last chance."


    Heixi is very strong. It''s good for immortal sect to have its gatekeeper.


    And the monster race, as long as they surrender, will always be loyal.


    There are few demons who know how to play tricks, and he has never met them.


    So if Heixi can recruit him, Wen Ping will try his best to recruit him.It''s also because immortal sect really lacks high-end combat power. After all, there are too many Zhenyue areas in baizong alliance.


    "Terran children Delusion However, Heixi is just like death rather than surrender.


    Of course, my heart is already thinking about the countermeasures with pain.


    Now it must be.


    You''ll have to die to stay.


    The enemy in front of him is not only stronger than him, but also immortal.


    Light power is stronger than him, he dare to fight, but the other side is not dead, which makes him a little afraid.


    While thinking, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Take him on the road."


    The next moment, situ Xiu moved.


    Although there is a big hole in the chest, the action is not affected at all.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to Heixi. It was faster than when Heixi used the black thorn just now.


    Heixi''s eyes coagulated and he hurried to hide, because he knew that in terms of the speed of the other party, he had no time to retreat dobby.


    However, the speed of evasion is too slow. The posture of Heixi''s turning around had just been made, and situ xiuneng''s fists had already been solid and solid, and he was banged on his chest.


    Click!


    Click!


    There were several sounds of bone fracture.


    After that, Heixi curled up and flew out like a runaway wild horse.


    The place where I passed was in a mess. The huge stones and ancient trees were smashed and crushed.


    "It can''t go on like this." Although Heixi was in pain at this time, there was a voice in his mind telling him that if he was defeated by pain, the next thing to meet him was death.


    As soon as his voice fell, situ xiuneng did not know when he appeared on his head.


    One foot fell down like a stake and pushed the black stream into the earth.


    Bang!


    With such a step, a huge pit with a depth of more than ten meters appeared.


    In the middle of the huge pit, lies the big demon black stream, which is red with blood.


    Looking at this scene, Wen Ping was surprised, but not too happy.


    Instead, he looked at Longke and whispered in his heart, "now situ xiuneng should be able to win aunt Longke?"


    The power of situ xiuneng is comparable to that of the meeting with a long gun.


    At that time, Longke was beaten under pressure.


    Of course, he was not sure.


    After all, Longke comes from the outside world, and the explosive power of that dragon scale sting is really powerful.


    At the same time, Wen began to look forward to it.


    When he arrives at the so-called half step Town, will the summoned half step uncontrollable undead be stronger than most half step uncontrollable undead?


    Or wait until zhenyuejing.


    The summoned undead


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Wen Ping didn''t continue to think about it, because the more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    "Lord?"


    Long Ke saw Wen Ping take a look at her, and then fell into a deep meditation. He could not help feeling puzzled.


    What''s the kid thinking?


    It''s so hot down there that other people are reluctant to move their eyes.


    He looked at himself and thought about some things he didn''t have.


    "Well?" By Long Ke''s cry, Wen Ping broke free from his thoughts. Looking at Longke, he knocked around and asked, "is it over?"


    Long Ke stares at Wen Ping with sharp eyes, "the battle is not over yet Lord, I want to ask you something. You take a look at me, and then fall into deep thinking, thinking while also showing a strange smile. Excuse me What''s going on? "


    "Elder Zhao, you asked this question It''s stupid. Why, I can''t laugh? "


    Wen Ping rolled his eyes at Long Ke, and then looked down at the battlefield.


    "Why don''t I think it''s good?"


    "You think too much."


    Wen Ping answered casually.


    But the heart is in sigh, woman''s intuition is really cow.


    He thought in his heart, could situ Xiu be better than long Ke. Just thinking about it, she felt something.


    At this time, Ying Zhao inadvertently swept the direction of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    Hearing that Wen Ping was thinking about something else, he also chatted with zongmen elder as if nothing had happened.


    Yingzhao moment feeling, is this a play?


    Otherwise, the peak battle of heaven and earth Lake happened in front of him, and Wen Ping didn''t even feel it?


    "Did Lord Wen not pay attention to Heixi all the time?" After thinking about it, Yingzhao comes to a conclusion.


    When I think about it, I just feel numb.


    Even his father was not in such a state of mind. Seeing the battle in front of him, he didn''t care.


    Or I''ll see more.


    Or, I don''t think it''s a fight at all.


    Bang!


    A loud noise interrupted Ying Zhao''s thoughts.


    The loud noise came from the battle center. Situ xiuneng jumped out of the pit with the loud noise.


    When Yingzhao swept over, he saw that the black stream had been completely embedded in the land, and his body was curled up like a worm.


    The whole breath is not as good as Yu jiangqiangsheng after being hit by the black thorn.


    "Is that the end?"


    Yingzhao''s heart was filled with surprise.


    Third brother''s right-hand man forced him to abandon the blood of the demon emperor Heixi, but he didn''t live for half a year.


    At this time, a very low voice came, "Terran Children You killed me Do you know that you are going to face Does anything exist? "


    It sounds like there may be no next sentence at any time.


    That''s right.


    It was the dying black stream that opened its mouth.


    This is to Wen Ping.


    "I''m not interested in knowing But I know you will face me. " When he wanted to kill Heixi, Wen Ping made up his mind.


    The whole body!


    Heixi must keep the whole body.


    The magic power of the demon clan in Heixi can break the fire wall composed of thousand leaping arteries, which is enough to prove that the explosive power is not simple.


    If you resurrect with necromancer, once you release the black thorn, after a 50% increase, your strength will be terrible.


    Before he could summon the undead creatures, situ xiuneng could use the black stream instead.


    "Ha ha -" the laughter of Heixi stopped suddenly, just like choking when eating. After coughing heavily, he said again, "the demon you saved is the target of our demon king. To save him and intervene in the internal disputes of the demon clan is to destroy the agreement between the human and demon. Prepare to meet the anger of the demon Lake - "


    after coughing for a few times, Heixi said the following three sentences very clearly.


    When it comes to angry words, fire vines flit over situ xiuneng''s head and fall on him like a rainstorm.


    It made his eyes black.


    The huge pit where Heixi is located also turned into a sea of fire.


    However, Heixi still roared, "human Children Don''t kill Yingzhao You just wait The whole clan was slaughtered Let''s go... "


    Hearing this, the immortal sect''s faces changed.


    He turned his eyes to Lord Wen Ping.


    Ying Zhao, fearing that Wen Ping would be influenced by the threat of Heixi, said, "master Wen, please rest assured that the demon emperor is just standing on his own and has not been recognized by the demon family. As long as Lord Wen is willing to send us back to the demon lake, we will tell all the demon families that most of them will attack him. "


    He worried that Wen Ping, knowing his identity, and the identity of Heixi, as well as the "whirlpool" behind them, would capture him in order to protect the clan.Immortal may not be afraid of black stream.


    But when facing the whole demon clan, who can say?


    Wen Ping stares at some terrified Yingzhao, and he can''t help laughing.


    It turns out that no matter how proud the son of the demon emperor is, he will be counselled in case of trouble!


    "Since you want to take the immortal sect as a place to live in the future, no matter who you are or who your enemies are, the patriarch will try his best to keep you safe."


    Wen Ping answered calmly.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Ying Zhao was relieved.


    As long as Wen Ping is not shaken by Heixi''s words, it will be a good situation for him, "I''d like to thank Lord Wen here! In the future, I will send a large number of Baijing and Tiancai Dibao as a gift of thanks. "


    However, when Yingzhao was relieved, Heixi spoke again.


    "Demon If you don''t Terran children How dare you "The letter?"


    Of course, at the last word, situ Xiu was able to jump out of the fire and hammer a few punches.


    As he thumped, he let out a shout.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help looking sideways and frowning.


    This demon has strong vitality.


    Will power is very strong, would rather die than surrender.


    I can''t fight to death.


    Most importantly, even if you can''t fight, how can you talk so much?


    Chatter?


    As soon as Wen Ping frowned, Yingzhao found this detail, and his heart thumped like a hundred drums.


    "Master Wen''s lesson! The king has no intention to stay with the demon clan, nor to fight for the position of demon emperor, let alone lurk in the human race. If Lord Wen does not believe it, I am willing to After offering a gift of thanks, he made a human demon blood oath and never stepped into the realm of human race. Once disobeyed, it can never be changed into human form. "


    "Human demon blood contract..."


    Sounds familiar.


    It''s like my mother and the red eyed ape signed one of these at the beginning.


    It seems that the price is that as long as we disobey it, we will never become human.


    I can only be a monster for my whole life.


    "No..." Wen Ping is a little confused. He originally decided to find a way to keep Yingzhao. How did he get stuck in by Heixi and change!


    Now it''s a British move to swear never to step into Terran territory.


    In this way, are not the high-quality disciples in the mouth gone?


    Actually, he''s still looking forward to the pie the system has painted for him.


    Once Ying Zhao becomes the demon emperor.


    The demon clan may become the vassal of immortal clan.


    Immortal clan has demon clan as its vassal, the hundred clan Alliance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Putting away his reverie, Wen Ping glanced at situ xiuneng in the distance.


    He knows what Yingzhao is afraid of now.


    It is undeniable that there are many people in the Terran who like to be a wall grass.


    This kind of person will give a very bad first impression to the demons who don''t know the Terran.


    Especially those who have not yet entered the WTO like Yingzhao.


    Because what they see is not what they want to see, what they see is what others want to see for him.


    There is a deep hatred between the two demons in the lair. Ordinary elders, in order to strengthen this hatred, in order to let this hatred and disgust continue, will imprint the bad side of the human race in the minds of the next generation. Over time, they will make the demons who don''t know the human race hate and hate the human race.


    This is common in both ethnic groups.


    In view of this situation, Wen Ping knows that he doesn''t have to do too much. He just needs to make Yingzhao believe that he is not that kind of person.


    As long as Yingzhao believes it, Yingzhao will not really sign the human demon blood contract and never enter the Terran territory.


    If Heixi provokes dissension, he will not attack himself.


    The first step is to get rid of the vigorous Heixi.


    And, of course, the whole body.


    When Yingzhao looks at Wenping''s expression and wants to know whether Wenping will turn over because of Heixi''s words, Wenping opens his mouth.


    "Xiao Hei, did someone say that you are bad at stirring up dissension? I suggest that if you have the conditions and ability in your next life, you can spend money to study in renzu college. After studying abroad for further study, when you return to the demon clan, you will be "human."


    After that, situ xiuneng was ready for the last blow.


    In the blazing flames, situ Xiu could enter Heixi''s chest directly with one hand. Then, with a sudden twist of his hand, he saw that all the expressions of Heixi stopped abruptly.


    No more words.


    Not even time to breathe.


    After breathing again for several times, there was only air out, no air in.


    Heixi - officially back to hell.


    Standing on the hillside, Wen Ping murmured to himself, "crush your heart. If you can still talk like that, I''m not willing to kill you."


    It is challenging to tame demons with strong will and tenacious vitality.


    It''s more interesting than using necromancer to revive Heixi after its death.


    However, Heixi does not give this opportunity.


    I can''t stand the test.


    After the sound of Wen Ping''s whisper, the sea of fire disappeared, and the wall of fire formed by Qianyue artery surgery disappeared.


    After situ xiuneng closed the pulse gate, he came directly to immortal sect with the body of Heixi in one hand.


    At that scene, many disciples in the clan were shocked.


    Especially yunliao.


    Because when he came to immortal sect at the beginning, he clearly remembered that Wen Pingcai practiced his body, and his means were not so terrible.


    Now it has become the existence that we can only look up to.


    His ability is shocking.


    A few days ago, the sword cut Zhenyue.


    Today, he revived situ xiuneng, and drove him to kill the great demon of the wing family.


    He couldn''t even think about what would happen in the future.


    After the battle, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on Yingzhao to see if he showed trust in what he said and did.


    However, his mental strength tells him that Yingzhao is still tight.


    That''s vigilance.


    He''s still a little bit skeptical about himself.


    "You can go back as soon as you come from. If you come to the back mountain of my immortal sect next time, the end of Heixi will be your end."


    For Ying Zhao''s distrust, Wen Ping made a bold decision!


    Play hard to get.


    Because the British recruitment is more sensitive now, we can''t force them to stay or say something to keep them. Otherwise, it will make Yingzhao feel that this is a conspiracy.


    After all, he''s his brother now. They''re after him.


    My brother can''t believe it.


    Who else can I trust?


    "Lord Wen, can I really leave directly?" When Yingzhao asked this, the feeling of distrust was exposed.


    Thus verified the information obtained by Wenping''s mental power.


    Wen Ping suddenly said in his heart: it seems that playing hard to get is not wrong.


    "I almost forgot to join immortal." Wen Ping pretends to be enlightened.


    Yingzhao was embarrassed and explained, "master Wen, I''m really sorry. I thought so. But as you can see, my king is involved in too many things. If he is careless, he will bring disaster to immortal sect. Now think about it, the people who want to die may not only be my third brother. After all, Terrans often say that one has two. "


    "If only you had this awareness. You demon, you will think for others, but you are a talent that can be made. "If in the past, Wen Ping will definitely dress up, then show his ability, prove himself, let Yingzhao feel that he can''t implicate himself.


    But now Wenping is different.


    Super clan leader, how can that be?


    Since you are the leader of the super sect, you can''t worry about gain and loss. What''s the matter if you lose it?


    The next one will be better.


    What if it''s lost?


    The next one will be better.


    Now what Wen Ping has to do is to keep a good impression on him and attract him step by step.


    In a word, keep your style.


    "Thank you for your praise In fact, before I came here, I thought Lord Wen might be the same as most people. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I know that Lord Wen is really a wonderful man in the world. It''s very different from what I heard and saw. " Ying Zhao''s tense spirit eased down in an instant.


    He is now sure that Wen Ping will not do anything to him.


    Because Wen Ping is the most noble person he has ever seen.


    Unique.


    It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for his own affairs, he would really like to join the immortal sect to practice well and stay away from the right and wrong of the demon clan.


    In the future, like my father, I will go out of Tiandi lake to see a broader world.


    "Miao Zan." After listening to Yingzhao''s praise, Wen Ping was modest.


    I couldn''t help thumbing up.


    Yingzhao still has a pair of wise eyes.


    Not bad.


    It''s really something that can be made.


    He is really a high-quality disciple.


    It''s no wonder that the system will pay attention to it.


    After that, Wen Ping said, "by the way, you can leave at ease. I will help you to stop those who are in the top 100 alliance."


    Ying Zhao nodded and glanced up at the sky.


    To be honest, he was really afraid of the people in the baizong League.


    Three of them are on the mountain.


    All the others are Zhenyue.


    If you want to chase him, he will die.


    But now Wen Ping even promised to help him block the situation. He really didn''t know how to thank him.


    The feeling of moving suddenly hit my heart.


    He no longer claims to be the king.


    Became his own name.


    Yingzhao responded gratefully: "thank you, master Wen. When Yingzhao comes back, it''s time to thank you again. Yingzhao swore as the son of the demon emperor


    "Go ahead, if the people of baizong alliance go after them I''ll kill two for you. " Wen Ping lightly added that he was in a good mood.


    Yingzhao has a strong feeling for her.


    Otherwise, I won''t change my name.


    It''s like an emperor who no longer calls himself me when he sees others.


    It''s a kind of respect from the heart.


    Just, the cloud of the head is quiet wait for a person to muddle.


    Several people looked at each other, so depressed.


    When did they get into the league?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "What shall we do now?"


    Ge Jiao looks at Xiang Yunjing.


    But now they don''t care. Since Wen Ping is willing to say that, they will acquiesce.


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    Now they only care about making friends with the immortal.


    The power of the immortal sect can be seen with one''s own eyes, and its potential is unlimited. Because in Ge Jiao''s intelligence, it was a woman who killed the leader of the Dragon God sect. She was the strength of the upper border of Zhenyue.


    Now situ xiuneng joined the immortal sect again, and burst out a force second only to half step.


    Two people add up!


    Among the four-star forces, no one dares to be immortal.


    Most of all, how long has the immortal sect been rising?


    The future will be more terrible.


    Three people want to pull immortal Zong as an ally of the idea of instant from a small sapling grew into a towering tree.


    Yun Jing said solemnly: "go back to Cangwu city first, and get ready for a big gift. In a few days, we will go up the mountain in person to meet Lord Wen. "


    Ge Jiao and pan Su nodded.


    At the same time, my heart began to think about how thick this gift was!


    What is the limit that can be given within the scope of their rights.


    After a few more meaningful glances at Wen Ping, the group returned to Cangwu city.


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    In fact, to let Yingzhao leave is to play hard to get.


    Now that the favor has been gained.


    The next step is to find a way to retain Yingzhao.


    The next one will be better. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean Wen Ping will give up.


    At this time, a voice came from the distance, "four kings, Lord Yu Jiang is still alive!"


    Yingzhao turns around in an instant, and then runs towards Yu Jiang''s demon body.


    At this time, because the battle was over, the disciples and elders of immortal sect all went down.


    Of course, they went to see situ Xiu.


    It''s not about looking at Yu Jiang.


    Because no one cares whether Jiang is alive or not.


    However, Wen Ping was interested at this time, and his mental power rushed directly towards Yu Jiang.


    Yu Jiang is really alive.


    But it''s almost dead.


    The heart is pierced, and the body function is dying. If it were not for the natural vitality of the demon clan, it would have gone west.


    After jumping out of the mountain, Wen Ping put the body of Heixi into the Tibetan ring, and then walked towards the place of Yujiang.


    When he got close, Ying Zhao stood beside the head of the beast, with a wisp of regret on his face, but he didn''t mean to cherish it.


    Wen Ping also understood that he was the son of the demon emperor after all.


    Even if you are still young, you will not cry because of the death of people around you.


    "Siwang, you are OK I''m relieved. " Yu Jiang''s voice seemed to break at any time.


    Ying Zhao nodded and said, "Yu Jiang, your descendants will take good care of them. I owe you my life


    "It''s right to die for the four kings. It''s just Although Heixi is dead, it is difficult to pass, but in the future you will face three kings. If the three kings dare to call themselves emperor, I''m afraid they have won over the power of the demon clan. You''d better leave Tiandi lake, or... " Yu Jiang is still thinking about Yingzhao until he dies.


    Ying Zhao interrupts Yu Jiang''s words. He gets angry in his business, and then says, "I won''t leave. There''s no need to say more. The king must let the elder brother and the second brother know the behavior of the shameless man. I''m the second brother who just wants to eat. I don''t want to see that guy ascend the throne of demon emperor. "


    "Four kings You can''t go back to yaohuang Lake... " Yu Jiang immediately guesses Ying Zhao''s idea and hastens to stop it.


    Ying Zhao must want to go back to the demon lake to find a king or two.


    But now who can guarantee that there are three kings in the demon lake?


    The four kings are the weakest and the least powerful among the four demon emperors. The three kings will try their best to get rid of them.


    And who can guarantee that they don''t have such an idea?


    In the past, he did not dare to guess like this.


    This is disobedience.


    But now I saw with my own eyes that the three kings wanted to kill the four kings, and the brothers were fratricidal.


    He had to think that way.


    Yingzhao heard Yu Jiang''s stop, and directly vetoed: "if you don''t return, who can know that guy''s behavior? No one will know your death because of the difficulties of my king today. "


    "Four kings I''m dying Please listen to me. If you go back to the demon lake, it will be difficult for you to come out alive again. " Yu Jiang said intermittently, then glanced at the demons kneeling behind Ying Zhao, thinking, "if you are the fourth king, you just want the first king and the second king to know about it Give it to them They are all your and my confidants. Surely it will fulfill its mission


    "Four kings, we will certainly live up to our mission.""Four kings, we will certainly live up to our mission."


    "Four kings, humble position will surely fulfill the mission."


    Six or seven vows rose in a row.


    Ying Zhao didn''t look back, but looked at Yu Jiang and hesitated.


    He is very clear that Yu Jiang''s words are very reasonable.


    His plan is more useful than he thought.


    One side of Wen Ping see Ying Zhao fell into meditation, heart suddenly a joy.


    He had to find a way to keep Yingzhao.


    Now it''s all right.


    Yu Jiang did it for himself.


    Hesitation means that he is thinking and wavering.


    At this time, someone has to give a shot in the arm to help Yingzhao make a choice.


    "I believe that Yu Jiang''s words are very reasonable. If you do everything by yourself, if you have an accident, you will lose everything. "


    Wen Ping quickly put in a word.


    Why does Wen Ping think so?


    It''s because he rarely does it himself.


    Fight is elder, evil spirit knight, he is in the side of the water, save strength.


    He''ll show up at the right time.


    Without waiting for Yingzhao to speak, Yu Jiang boasted, "master Wen is really a man of great wisdom."


    "I''m flattered."


    Wen Ping was a little modest.


    Then, seeing that Yingzhao was still hesitating, he added, "if you leave the Castle Peak, you will not worry about firewood. Yingzhao, have you ever heard of this sentence?"


    "If you leave the green hills, don''t worry about firewood?" Ying Zhao looks back at Wen Ping with doubts on her face.


    But Wen Ping didn''t intend to explain.


    Because it''s easy to understand the literal meaning of my sentence.


    Within a few breaths, Yingzhao suddenly realized that Wen Ping''s eyes were full of worship. "Master Wen is really a man of great wisdom If you leave the Castle Peak, you will not worry about firewood; if you leave the Castle Peak, you will not worry about firewood That really makes sense. I understand. "


    "Just understand."


    After that, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, knowledge is power.


    Lu Xiucai was right.


    At this time, Ying Zhao, who had already decided, turned around and faced the demons kneeling in front of him. Then he said in a cold voice, "everyone, I will divide this into seven parts, and each of you will share it. Take it and go to the first king and the second king. Remember that it has to be handed over to them in person. "


    After that, Yingzhao vomited seven mouthfuls of blood.


    After each mouthful of blood fell into Ying Zhao''s palm, it immediately turned into a crystal.


    In the crystal, a majestic and heavy blood force came to our face - here is the crystal of demon emperor''s blood.


    This is the best proof.


    Because there won''t be demons stupid enough to hurt themselves, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood crystal to play.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Give it to them, and they won''t doubt the truth of what you say."


    After spitting seven mouthfuls of blood, Ying Zhao''s face turned pale.


    This kind of paleness is visible to the naked eye. Although he was chased by Heixi all the way, between life and death, his face still did not show this kind of paleness. Now Yingzhao''s face is like a red apple. All of a sudden, all the red has been emptied.


    "Four kings, we must live up to our mission."


    Then the seven demons jumped into the sky again.


    Looking at the direction that seven demons left, Ying Zhao breathed deeply.


    Want to Wenping this turn, only feel dizzy, feet a stagger, almost fell on the ground, fortunately by the side of Long Ke to hold.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Jiang opened his mouth, but he had already closed his eyes. It seemed that his eyelids were beyond his power.


    "Four kings In the future, you can only go by yourself My life is not long


    Ying Zhao pursed her lips, and a trace of impatience passed through her eyes.


    It''s still young after all.


    When the feeling is deep, it will show some emotion.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of your descendants and family."


    "Four kings..."


    After Yu Jiang spits out the word "four kings", he no longer makes any sound.


    Yingzhao also turned around and said to Wenping, "Lord Wen, Yingzhao wants to stay here for a while. Is that ok?"


    "There are many inns in Cangwu city. You can stay there." Wen Ping answered.


    But Wen Ping doesn''t plan to take charge of Yingzhao. His attention is on Jiang.


    Yu Jiang, no doubt, is a loyal good demon servant.


    Strength should be at Yunjing''s level. It''s far from Long Ke. It''s far from situ xiuneng.


    However, Yu Jiang is as good as Zhenyue Shangjing after all.


    It''s a pity to let it die like this.


    Now Yu Jiang is ready to die, and his eyes are closed. As long as he lies on the back of the mountain for another day or two, when his vitality is completely exhausted, he will return to hell. If possible, Wen Ping wants to fight for it to see if Yu Jiang can join the immortal sect.


    Yu Jiang''s strength is not outstanding, but it is Zhenyue Shangjing after all.


    There are not many mountains in tiandihu town.


    Cool one less one.


    If there is one more immortal sect, it will be better.


    "Elder Yun, take Yingzhao to Cangwu city to settle down."


    Yun Liao is looking up and down at situ xiuneng. When Wen Ping calls him, he looks back like he has just woken up from a dream and nods his head to answer, "yes, Lord."


    Then he nodded to Yingzhao and said, "please!"


    "Lord Wen?" Ying Zhao sees that Wen Ping doesn''t mean to leave. She can''t help but be curious.


    Wen Ping didn''t find any other reason. He told him directly, "I want to have a chat with him. Four kings Don''t you mind? "


    "Of course not. Just ask Lord Wen for a convenience. After Yu Jiang''s death, Yingzhao will deal with the body in person. "


    After that, Yingzhao followed yunliao to Cangwu city.


    He is too weak.


    Otherwise, I would not leave in such a hurry.


    Wen Ping gave a sound to Ying Zhao''s back and watched him go to Cangwu city.


    After Ying Zhao went away, Wen Ping turned around and said to Yu Jiang faintly, "so soon I have chosen a place to bury my bones?"


    Some demons have the habit of choosing the place of death.


    Even if they are dying, they will go there and die again.


    Yu Jiang regards the back mountain of his immortal clan as a place of death. Wen Ping has no problem, but he can''t let Yu Jiang simply die.


    However, after Wen Ping said a word, Yu Jiang did not answer.


    Wen Ping expected this situation.


    Then he said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll go and imprison Ying Ying Zhao and wait for the three emperors! It''s just the same, and it saves me the trouble of immortality. "


    Of course, this is just a provocation.


    But it works.


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Jiang made a weak voice and said, "wait a minute -"


    Long Ke could not help feeling helpless.


    Just like a good man.


    Now in order to force Jiang to speak, he dares to say anything.


    Wen Ping glanced at Long Ke and saw that he was rolling his eyes. He said in his heart: why do you roll your eyes? I''m not a good person.


    Although we may not be able to do this, we can certainly say it.


    Hey, who won''t.


    After looking back, Wen Ping ignored Long Ke''s expression, looked at Yu Jiang and said, "other big demons are busy making contributions and fame in this chaotic world, but you have to choose to die in the human territory. It''s hard to die like this, isn''t it? ""Lord Wen, I hope you can keep your promise Don''t be hard on the four kings. " Yu Jiang did not pick up Wen Ping''s words.


    Wen Ping laughed and continued to talk about his topic, "then tell me, are you willing?"


    "I''m not willing to So what? "


    Yu Jiang spits out these six words with difficulty.


    Especially the last three words, meaning of helplessness, can be clearly captured from the tone.


    At this time, Wen Ping did not continue to speak.


    He is giving Yu Jiang Lenovo time.


    For example, this kind of demon in Zhenyue Shangjing has a long life, but he follows the son of the demon emperor wholeheartedly. He certainly doesn''t just want to be a slave, and he won''t have his own ambition.


    On the other hand, Geng Jianying also wants to protect his loyalty.


    If Yingzhao is the emperor, he is the elder of kaichao!


    As a matter of fact, at this time, images in Yu Jiang''s mind were drifting by.


    Not only have their own vertical and horizontal picture.


    There is also a brilliant scene of ten thousand demons worshiping.


    Finally, the scene of chasing Heixi In the end, he was killed without even fighting Heixi.


    Unwilling heart, suddenly like a wave of general surge up.


    Just when he thought that he was going to die and was ready to accept everything helplessly, Wen Ping opened his mouth.


    "Yu Jiang, my Lord gives you a chance to live in your heart. Do you want it?"


    Xinsheng!


    Yu Jiang''s eyes slowly open.


    A pair of demon eyes staring at Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping opened his eyes and was very happy. Then he said, "as long as you want to live, my Lord can let you live. No matter how much you''re injured, even if it''s smashed to the point where there''s only one head left. My Lord is still able to give you the chance to live in your heart. "


    Wen Ping has seen it.


    Because of the internal rules of the demon clan, it kills competitors, so Yu Jiang''s sin value does not exceed 10.


    The evil value is no more than 10. The "angel cure" of evil spirit knight can be used.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Yu Jiang''s eyes suddenly glowed with surprise, and then asked: "master Wen is really a strange man Master Wen, please say, "what do you want?"


    As a demon, he understood that human help is not without reason.


    There''s no sudden kindness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    In front of the hundred Zhang Long demon body, Wen Ping stood by and looked very small.


    But the aura is beyond the reach of the demon body.


    Wen Ping stares at Yu Jiang''s eyes and says, "I want you to put down your loyalty."


    This sentence is very slow.


    One word at a time, they are in Jiang''s ears.


    "Lord Wen, don''t you want me to be loyal to you?" A wisp of smile projected from the eyes of the river.


    This smile reveals hesitation.


    Hesitating between believing and not believing.


    Wen Ping nodded, "so to speak. However, it''s a bit too quaint to say that. My lord thinks it should be called joining immortal sect. It can give you an elder''s position of strength. In the future, we can seek happiness for the immortal sect and contribute to its development. "


    Yu Jiang hasn''t had time to respond.


    One side of the Long Ke issued a voice of surprise.


    Because she thought that she just wanted to revive situ xiuneng in Jiang, and then let his body fight for Wen Ping.


    All Wenping wants is a dead body.


    But now Wen Ping is actually soliciting a dying monster?


    Are you going to die? Does Wen Ping want to spend a lot of resources to cure it?


    "Master, with all due respect, it can really strengthen the immortal sect by joining the immortal sect. Now the immortal sect also needs it, but if the Lord wants to cure it with spiritual food, please calculate the consumption. It''s no less than training another one to cure a dying demon in Zhenyue Shangjing. "


    It''s like saving a dying man.


    The price to be paid must be a hundred times, or even a thousand times, as much as that to be cured on weekdays.


    Although she is a little aunt, sometimes she is especially against Wen Ping, she still has to think for Wen Ping when necessary, and she must help Wen Ping see the other side of the matter.


    We can''t ignore the disadvantages just because of the benefits.


    Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t respond, Long Ke said again, "I can conquer one for immortal sect in the future."


    Wen Ping glances at Long Ke and understands what Long Ke means.


    If the evil spirit Knight doesn''t have the ability of "holy healing", he will listen to Longke.


    But now I have the holy cure.


    When you see an opportunity, you have to go.


    It''s hard to find the Yizu demon king in Zhenyue.


    He has seen Heixi and Yujiang so far.


    When I went to the Dragon God gate and crossed the corner of the demon lake, the group of winged demon kings who pursued the flying boat were at most comparable to Zhenyue Zhongjing.


    In this regard, Wen Ping just lightly should be a, "elder Zhao, I have made a loss decision?"


    Long Ke Leng.


    I don''t think so.


    Wen Ping has always made money and never allowed himself to lose money.


    Just then, Yu Jiang suddenly said, "elder Thank you for your kindness. "


    "You don''t have to say so many polite things. Just tell me if you can let go of loyalty. Put it down and I''ll give you a new life. " Wen Ping answered directly.


    Yu Jiang was silent.


    For a long time, I took a look at Longke.


    Then he looked at the direction of Yingzhao''s departure,


    finally blinked, which was regarded as the default.


    Finally, he added, "as long as it''s not for me to harm the four kings."


    With that, Yu Jiang was looking forward to it.


    He felt that Wen Ping was not joking.


    Maybe there is a way to save him.


    Seriously, who wants to die?


    Is not despair, just choose to accept it?


    After listening to Yu Jiang''s last words, Wen Ping said in his heart: I have nothing to do with him? I also want to take him into immortal sect, and the system also wants to take demon clan as vassal through him.


    Of course, I can''t say what I think.


    Wen Ping can only answer in two words, "nature."


    Then Wen Ping turned his body and walked out around the mountain.


    Abrupt stop, as if to think of something, turned to Yu Jiang again said, "want a new life, the price will be a little painful."


    After that, he looked at Long Ke, who couldn''t stay idle, and said, "elder Zhao, send him on the road."


    "Ah?"


    Long Ke is confused.


    Won''t you win over Yu Jiang and become the immortal patriarch?


    Isn''t it the decision not to lose money?


    Why kill Yu Jiang now?


    "What are you looking at me for? Do it. If you want to be new, you have to die first. When he dies, it will take a day or two. Why don''t you just give him a ride? "


    With that, Wen Ping took situ xiuneng to the mountain.


    People''s eyes also turned from situ xiuneng to Yu Jiang.


    Only listen to Long Ke murmur to himself, chewing Wen Ping''s words, "want to new life, must die first?"


    However, there is no solution.But since Wen Ping said that, it must be true.


    Take out the dragon beard, and the three pulse gates of Long Ke open and ring in unison.


    Two times in a row, Yu Jiang''s heart, which had only a little vitality, was completely destroyed.


    Yu Jiang''s life came to an end at this time.


    Seeing the blood flowing under his feet, Yu Jiang had no breath, and everyone dared not go out.


    Look at Kelon, especially what he thinks.


    However, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, nothing happened.


    Besides the wind.


    Except for the smell of blood.


    Nothing.


    Yu Jiang has no so-called new life at all.


    "How do I feel fooled by this kid again?" Long Ke put away his beard and his face was sulky.


    Having said that, we need to find Wen Ping''s theory when we go out and walk around the mountain immediately.


    If not, she wants to beat Wenping twice.


    Otherwise, the boy doesn''t have a long memory at all. He always plays with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after long Ke and immortal sect left, the evil spirit Knight quietly came to Yu Jiang.


    A pair of Mori Bai''s bony hands were placed on Yu Jiang''s forehead, and the blue flame was jumping happily, jumping back and forth to Yu Jiang''s forehead from time to time.


    Time is passing by bit by bit.


    All of a sudden, Yu Jiang''s wings suddenly trembled, as if he had been startled in a dream.


    Just after that, Yu Jiang''s eyes suddenly opened.


    This pair of eyes, emitting a dazzling luster, no weakness, no despair, no sense of death.


    The original injury on the demon''s body has recovered at this time.


    Just as Jiang was about to move, he saw a piece of paper in front of him, which was burning with blue flame. He said, "become a human. Follow it to see immortal. See me."


    Yu Jiang was surprised to see his new body, overjoyed.


    The joy is beyond words.


    Looking at the evil spirit knight, the heart followed the dark startled.


    Lord Wen is really a wonderful man!


    He clearly remembered that he had died, but now he was alive.


    It''s a miracle!


    Not only that, Lord Wen even had a skeleton burning fire under his command, which was similar to elder Zhao''s breath.


    The dog beside the fire skeleton also looks better than him.


    When he was surprised in his mind, the evil spirit Knight''s finger pointed at him and shook the paper in his hand. Yu Jiang responded and quickly turned into a human.


    Turned into a middle-aged man with Epee on his back!


    The evil spirit Knight immediately destroyed the note and headed for the mountain of medicine.


    Wen Ping is waiting there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Medicine mountain.


    On the ridge at the top of the mountain, Wen Ping stood with his hands.


    Behind him is the immortal sect''s Lingtian. Zhao Ying and others are watering the LingMi in the field.


    In front of him was the broken wing body of Heixi.


    While the evil spirit knight was healing Yu Jiang, Wen Ping took out his wand again and said, "listen to my call..."


    Just as before, when the spell came out, the spirit was suddenly pulled up, and then entered Heixi''s body.


    The power of simplicity and mystery has come!


    As the feeling grew stronger, Heixi''s body moved slowly.


    Then he staggered to his feet.


    Standing in front of Wen Ping.


    His eyes were as white as situ xiuneng''s.


    At this time, there was a sound of falling to the ground.


    Situ xiuneng lost the support of magic and fell down.


    Wen Ping glanced at him, and then directly put situ xiuneng''s corpse into the ring.


    ZangJie has the ability to preserve corpses and will not let them decay. Wen Ping thought that he might take out situ xiuneng at any time and put it into ZangJie.


    After collecting the corpse, Wen Ping looked at Heixi and asked in his heart, "system, who is stronger than situ xiuneng when Heixi increases by 50%


    "Five five."


    "Five five? Why


    When Wen Ping heard what the system said, he wanted situ Xiu to have another fight with Heixi.


    However, at present he can only resurrect one.


    Only when they arrive at banbu Zhenyue can they summon Heixi and situ xiuneng at the same time.


    The system explained: "Heixi has the magic power" black thorn "that the royal family of Tiandi lake can only obtain. After the increase of 50%, it can completely compare with the increase effect of situ xiuneng''s qianyuedong ¡¤ the fourth opportunity realm. But If in certain circumstances, Heixi is stronger than situ Xiu. "


    "For example?"


    "For example, in a situation of equal strength. The penetrating power of "black thorn" can''t be blocked by Xuan level pulse skill, nor can it be blocked by spirits ranking below 2000 in spirit list. If the host gets through the meridians and really has the leisure to let them fight, according to the data analysis, it will be 73. Heixi accounted for 7, and situ xiuneng for 3. "


    "I see what you mean. Heixi belongs to explosive damage, while situ xiuneng belongs to continuous combat type. "


    "The host can understand that."


    After getting the analysis from the system, Wen Ping looked at Heixi and came up with some pitiful ideas.


    Unfortunately, one of the wings is broken.


    I''m sure I can''t fly.


    Otherwise, when you don''t want to take a boat, you can ride Heixi.


    The speed of Heixi is obvious to all. It''s terrible!


    If situ xiuneng didn''t increase his speed by 50%, it would be impossible to approach Heixi.


    Just then, the evil spirit Knight arrived.


    Yu Jiang, who has been reborn, has arrived.


    "Lord Wen..."


    As soon as I climbed up the hillside and prepared to salute, I saw the "living" black stream in front of me.


    His right hand involuntarily took out his back and grasped the handle of the epee.


    Suddenly, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Yu Jiang, how do you feel about freshmen?"


    "Master Wen --" Yu Jiang looked at him, and suddenly noticed the white color in Heixi''s eyes, as well as the overall sense of numbness.


    It''s Black Creek.


    But it''s not like that.


    The original Heixi is more crazy and sharp.


    Now Heixi, in terms of breath More like the white eyes of the immortal clan!


    When he was puzzled, Wen Ping said, "before, it had gone with the wind. Now, Heixi is mine."


    "Lord Wen also gave it a new life?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Jiang''s heart suddenly clapped.


    The first reaction was that Heixi was willing to seek perfection, waiting for a chance to murder Siwang after he got a new life!


    Wen Ping then said: "you think too much, he is dead, just active. If you don''t understand, think of him as a puppet, a puppet who obeys my orders. "


    Yu Jiang''s astonishment was like a tidal wave: "master Wen''s ability It''s shocking. "


    You can give him a new life.


    Now the dead black stream is made into a puppet like thing.


    Ah!


    The white eyes, the breath The white eyed strong man of immortal sect, isn''t he?


    Thinking of this, Yu Jiang felt nervous.


    He had never seen or heard of a Terran with such a terrible ability.


    Is it prefecture level pulse technique?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Even the prefecture level pulse skill should not be so powerful.


    Before he died, the demon emperor''s magical power was comparable to the prefecture level pulse skill, but it was not as incredible as the current master Wen."Flattery goes without saying. Remember your promise, put down your loyalty, and be loyal to the immortal clan. Come on, pay for it. "


    "Well?"


    Yu Jiang was stunned for a moment.


    Without waiting for the reaction, Wen Ping said again, "the rules of immortal sect, the entrance fee of Zhenyue Shangjing is 300 white crystals."


    "Master Wen, your rules You didn''t call me just for that, did you? "


    300 white crystals is not much for him.


    He also believes that the man in front of him is not the one who deliberately blackmails Bai Jing.


    Because of strength.


    Because of the power of Wen Ping.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Ping said, "yes, this is the only thing. You will be the elder of immortal sect from today on


    "Thank you, Lord Wen. In the future, Yu Jiang will do his best to help him." Yu Jiang is busy kneeling on one knee, but he feels strange in his heart.


    Is that true or false?


    Call him here just to get Bai Jing?


    This kind of small matter, need to send the fire skeleton which is stronger than him to pick him up?


    Can''t any elder do this?


    Holding these questions, Yu Jiang takes out 300 white crystals from the Tibetan ring and hands them to Wen Ping.


    After putting away Bai Jing, Wen Ping waved his hand just a little bit in his heart, "go to Yunlan mountain to find yunliao, and he will take you around immortal sect."


    "Lord No more? "


    Yu Jiang still doesn''t dare to believe it.


    Is that the end?


    "No, go ahead." Wen Ping can''t wait to see what''s in Heixi''s Tibetan ring.


    The 300 pieces Yu Jiang gave to Bai Jing were recorded.


    If Heixi can have some more, it will make up 2000 pieces.


    Then you can buy another one, and try to invest in the strong people who are about to wake up.


    After he wakes up, his influence falls to half a step. At that time, all he needs to do is give him an ordinary broken mirror pill to return to the peak.


    There is no doubt that as long as it goes well, the gains from this investment are enormous.


    "Lord Wen, I''ll leave." Yu Jiang saw that Wen Pingzhen didn''t say anything more, so he had to say goodbye and head for Yunlan mountain.


    As soon as Yu Jiang left, Wen Ping immediately took down the hidden ring buried in Heixi''s body.


    Open it up.


    A few hundred white crystals are among them.


    There is nothing else of value.


    "This -"


    Wen Ping remembered that monsters are no better than human beings.


    Human beings are used to taking things that they think are more important with them.


    But monsters are the opposite.


    They will hide their precious things in the nest.


    Just because he couldn''t make up 2000 white crystals, Wen Ping saw a blood crystal in the Tibetan ring!


    It is more than with the rich blood of the demon emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Blood crystal only fist size, not much bigger than white crystal.


    But the smell it gives off and the things it carries make Wen Ping''s eyes unable to move away for a while.


    Compared with the blood vomited by Yingzhao, its blood breath is stronger and more domineering.


    "What is it?"


    Wen Ping has not grown up to know everything, so he can only ask the system.


    The system replied: "this is a blood crystal with blood magic power. According to the test, it comes from the same source as Ying Zhao''s blood."


    "What''s in it?"


    "The magic power" black thorn "of the demon emperor family in Tiandi lake."


    "Black thorn!"


    Wen Ping quickly takes out the blood crystal and stares at it intending to infiltrate the spirit.


    But it was immediately blocked by the system.


    "Host, mental power is not aware of the existence of demonic powers. The thing in the blood crystal can only be sensed by the demon clan, and it must be a demon clan with not low blood. Blood is too small, their perception can''t even break the blood crystal. "


    "System, what''s the value of this thing?"


    Wen Ping is more concerned about this.


    The system goes on to say: "there are blood crystals, and the higher demons'' perception can help them acquire the practice method of" black thorn "hidden in them. The probability of understanding is almost 100%. In the future, we can also improve the realm of "black thorn" through enlightenment. If the host asks for value It can only be said that for the demon clan, it is enough to be the town of a higher demon clan. "


    "The treasure of the town."


    Wen Ping could not help but feel better.


    Save Yingzhao, although in the future will no longer face only 100 alliance.


    The so-called three emperors of the demon clan will also come against him and immortal clan.


    But it''s really cool.


    It''s so cool that I don''t want to worry about anything in the future.


    "How many white crystals can you sell?"


    This is not a good thing for immortal sect, so Wen Ping''s first thought was to sell it.


    It should be able to sell a lot of Baijing.


    "Its value depends on the desire of the buyer, but this system can make a most undervalued value, less than 20000 white crystals, without selling. Its value is far higher than that of the metaphysical and top-grade schools. If it is not only practiced by the higher demon clan recognized by the royal family, it can be sold even higher. "


    "How much?"


    "What''s wrong with your ears?"


    "No I just can''t believe it. At least 20000! "


    The talks with baizong alliance collapsed, and no 50000 white crystals were recorded. Now it''s 20000. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    "The host doesn''t have to be happy too soon. According to the data I''ve collected, it''s very difficult to sell. "


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping is puzzled.


    "Because it involves the demon emperor. Without the approval of the demon emperor, other demons will be executed And Manchu! So it''s very difficult to sell. "


    "There are so many things about this demon clan."


    Hearing the system, Wen Ping felt helpless.


    It''s like someone suddenly brought a pot of gold in front of you, but you have no hand to take it, you can only stare.


    I''m not happy!


    But Wen Ping is such a person, once helpless, once unhappy, will find a way to solve.


    Let oneself not helpless, let oneself cool!


    At this time, the system suddenly came up with an idea, "but it''s not totally out of the question. The host can take it to a place outside Tiandi lake to sell, or find a demon clan who has joined the human race and has high blood, or get his permission after Yingzhao inherits the throne of demon emperor. "


    Wen Ping picked up the blood crystal, directly ignored the three methods of the system, and then said: "I don''t believe it. It can''t be sold in Tiandi lake. There must be one who is not afraid of death. "


    When Wen Ping thought about it, he felt more comfortable.


    A wave of hope for sudden wealth was rekindled.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Yu Jiang.


    Along the stone road to Yunlan mountain, just met yunliao.


    Because yunliao is young, and he is very beautiful, and his realm is not high, Yu Jiang thinks yunliao is a disciple.


    He asked, "boy, where are you elder Yun?"


    Yunliao looks at the new face in front of him, and his perception is released. As soon as I explored the river, I felt a huge force coming.


    This kind of feeling is stronger than probing purple.


    But compared with the use of perception to explore Ronco, it is inferior.


    After seeing so many Zhenyue, yunliao immediately judged that this man was definitely not lower than Zhenyue.


    "I am yunliao."


    Yunliao nods and answers. He wants to see what the man has to do with himself.


    Unexpectedly, when Yu Jiang heard that Yun Liao said he was the one he was looking for, his expression immediately changed.It''s not like that.


    He immediately looked at Yun Liao like a friend, then clasped his hands and said, "elder Yun, I''m sorry I can''t hold you back


    "Who are you?" Yunliao is a little confused by this attitude.


    I don''t think they''ve met.


    And he is such a strong person, is it necessary to be so polite to him?


    Yu Jiang replied, "my name is Yu Jiang."


    "In Yu Jiang


    Yunliao was surprised.


    He remembers that the big demon on the mountain of Zhenyue who died just after leaving the mountain was called Yu Jiang.


    Yu Jiang nodded, "thanks to Lord Wen for rescuing me, I was given a chance of rebirth, and I was recruited into immortal sect to be an elder Elder Yun, please look after me more in the future. "


    "Guest I''m angry. "


    Yunliao kowtow back to a, heart surprised.


    Come back from the dead!


    The patriarch had such ability.


    It''s amazing.


    Now the immortal sect has another strongman in the upper border of Zhenyue, and his strength has increased sharply again!


    With that, Yun Liao asked: "elder Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "The LORD said, you will show me around to understand the immortal sect."


    "Come with me. I''ll show you around and arrange a place for you. " With that, yunliao went to the dormitory area, "elder Yu, you must have paid the entrance fee, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Mm-hmm Then I''ll show you around in the back, so you won''t make a fuss. Because the immortal sect, whether living or practicing, needs to spend gold and white crystal. In immortality, the only thing you don''t need to talk about money is eating. "


    "I understand."


    Yu Jiang was surprised, but he immediately accepted the fact.


    All the people in Zhenyue need to hand in Baijing.


    It''s normal to cultivate huabaijing.


    Yunliao then said: "however, the suzerain didn''t really care about earning our Baijing. Just want to let us know that no matter what things, are not simply can get. At the same time, I want to tell us to cherish everything and everything we have now. "


    "Lord Wen is very careful." Yu Jiang couldn''t help sighing.


    Yunliao smiles, turns around and reminds him seriously, "by the way, elder Yu, there are not many things in immortal sect. But there is one thing to pay special attention to That''s three meals a day. Because the Lord will eat with us at the same table, we must arrive early. If you can''t arrive early, you must say hello first. "


    The patriarch respected them and was willing to eat together.


    They have to return the same respect.


    In immortal sect, this is a hidden rule!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Three meals a day?"


    Yu Jiang is puzzled. He has not been to the city of human beings all the way.


    Don''t human practitioners eat every few days?


    Yunliao replied: "first, our immortal sect has the second best cook in the world. Second, our immortal sect''s food can enhance the spiritual realm. For your demon body, it should also be able to improve a lot. Basically, a meal can make you go to practice demon body for a few days


    "I see."


    Yu Jiang nodded.


    At this meeting, he was not in a hurry to express his inner thoughts. After nodding, he continued to follow yunliao.


    He was surprised by what he saw along the way.


    But I can''t help it.


    The next one will always surprise him.


    In this way, it''s evening. Yunliao brings Yu Jiang out of the kitchen early, and then introduces Yu Jiang''s identity one by one.


    Both the elder and the disciple were surprised to know that Yu Jiang was the giant demon.


    Especially Ronco.


    Ben thought Wen Ping was playing with her.


    Now I saw Yu Jiang standing in front of me with my own eyes, and my heart was full of surprise. Of course, the surprise was not only brought by Wen Ping, but also by magic.


    Magic awakens the dead and fights for them.


    It can also revive the dead and give birth to the new.


    This makes her feel that after the different pulse of wind attribute, should she just brush out the confinement of the wind and stop hurricane, and then watch Harry Potter to get magic.


    There is resurrection magic in Harry Potter.


    Voldemort was resurrected!


    If you learn this, you can come back to the dragon''s home and revive the dead ancestors. The strength of the dragon''s family


    Just thinking of it in a languid mood, Wen Ping came.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    The Chinese saluted in a hurry.


    Wen Ping nodded, as usual, said: "go up to eat."


    But this time, after finishing this sentence, he glanced at Yu Jiang and asked, "elder Yu, do you know all the people of immortal sect?"


    Yu Jiangying replied, "I''ve seen them all. From Wang Bo, Zhao Ying Elder Zhao has already said hello. "


    "I wish I knew you How about the food of my immortal sect? "


    "A hundred miles of fragrance, just smell it will make people salivate." Yu Jiang squints and smiles.


    Because this is the first time someone has asked him this question.


    In the demon clan, or anywhere, he would not talk about eating.


    Actually, he is delicious.


    It''s just that the demon clan exposed his love in that place, which exposed his weakness, so he always hid the fact that he was a foodie.


    Hearing Yu Jiang''s reply, Wen Ping smiles, and then walks into the kitchen to the second floor.


    After finding a place to sit down, huaiye and others began to serve.


    Everyone''s front is full of delicious food, only Yang Lele''s piece is empty.


    Where hands can reach, there is a bowl of rice.


    "Alas -"


    Yang Lele sighed, glanced at huaiye, who was making a grimace, and then took his eyes back.


    But when Yu Guang glanced at the dishes on the table, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Yang Lele got up, "Lord, elder You eat first. I''ll go downstairs to chat with Uncle Wang. "


    "What''s wrong with the food?" Wen Ping asked.


    Without waiting for Yang Lele to answer, huaiye spoke.


    "Lord, because I learned the magic first, he lost the bet, so he couldn''t eat my cooking for ten days. Leave him alone By the way, do you want to eat Uncle Wang''s food downstairs? "


    With that, people couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Ping also helplessly shook his head, Yang Lele this time is planted in the hands of huaiye.


    You can''t eat such delicious food for ten days.


    I can''t hold it to death.


    "No, I am Yang Lele. You think my name is huaiye."


    Then he ran downstairs with a bowl.


    Huaiye was a hi, not angry, look at Yang Lele, get up to give Wenping soup.


    After giving it to Wen Pingsheng, I started with the elder and learned about the new Yu Jiang.


    Yu Jiang took the porcelain bowl and smelled the white thick soup, showing a very comfortable expression. After tasting it, he could not help but praise it, "good soup! Huaiye You are a good cook. You are about to catch up with the second king of the demon clan. "


    "Thank you, elder." Huaiye was so boastful, smiling.


    Yu Jiang took another sip. Because he was so excited, he said again, "when the second king went to see the fourth king, he once cooked a table. I was lucky enough to taste it. I still remember the taste. The taste of this soup is almost the same as what I drank at that time. You know, the second king of the demon clan was born to study cooking. "This dish alone is enough to keep him eating three meals a day.


    On hearing this, huaiye was particularly excited, and then said: "is there anyone who studies cooking in the demon clan? I thought there was only a adoptive father. "


    Huaiye finished, then Wenping took the words.


    "Huaikong, huaiye''s adoptive father, should be regarded as the first cook in Tiandi lake. Like the second king of the demon clan, he also loves to eat


    Originally, Wen Ping just wanted to talk along the topic.


    It''s normal to have dinner and chat with others.


    Just did not expect to say so, Yu Jiang expression suddenly solidified.


    "Suzerain, you mean huaikong?"


    When Wen Ping saw this expression, he was suspicious.


    Do you know each other?


    Huaiye asked: "elder Yu, do you know my adoptive father?"


    "More than recognition!"


    Yu Jiang looked back at huaiye and shook his head with a smile. "We are waiting for the demon clan. Who doesn''t know the second king?"


    "Adoptive father, he is the second king?" Huaiye was stunned.


    Not only that, Wen Ping was a little confused.


    This is a story!


    Huaikong is actually the second king of the demon clan. Who can think of that?


    Life is full of surprises.


    Together with the demon clan, there are four kings. Immortal clan is now related to two kings.


    Yu Jiang asked: "master Wen, where are the two kings now?"


    If the second king is near here, the murder of the fourth king by the third king can be told directly and quickly.


    This reduces a lot of risk.


    After all, there are many eyes and ears of the three kings in the yaohuang lake. As soon as the four kings enter, they will be hunted down.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jiang was secretly happy.


    He can pierce the three kings'' maliciousness and get justice back for the four kings, which can be regarded as living up to the dead demon emperor''s instructions.


    Wen Ping answered, "huaikong left the East Lake with his friends a few months ago. Don''t you know the trace of your two kings better than us? "


    That''s your second king.


    On hearing Wen Ping''s reply, Yu Jiang''s happy flame was instantly put out.


    "Left..."


    Listening to Yu Jiang''s feeling of loss, Wen Ping pointed to huaiye, "but huaikong''s adopted daughter is here. You can ask what you want to know."


    "The adoptive father only said that he wanted to walk around and go further." Huaiye answered quickly.


    "It seems that the second king is already in the demon emperor lake. Because he doesn''t want you to be involved in the struggle for the position of demon emperor, he left you in immortal sect. Huaiye, you must not tell others about it. Don''t let anyone except here know that you are the second Wang Yi nu Otherwise, I''m afraid the three kings will be against you. As you can see, he even dares to send people to kill the four kings. If he takes you again, the situation of the two kings will be passive. "


    All his life, Erwang only cared about food.


    Now I have a adopted daughter.


    It is conceivable that huaiye''s position in his heart is multiple.


    So Huaiye can''t do anything, otherwise it will be more difficult for the two kings to fight for the throne.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    As soon as the second Wang goes wrong, there is only one person left to compete with the third Wang.


    Although he is now a member of the immortal sect and has been standing with the Terran since then, he still doesn''t want to see the three kings get the position of demon emperor.


    Huaiye looked at Yu Jiang''s serious eyes and nodded, "elder Yu, I understand."


    "Elder Yu, adoptive father, will he be ok?"


    She doesn''t worry about herself, because there is immortal sect standing behind her.


    There is a patriarch.


    There is elder Zhao.


    And then there is situ xiuneng.


    Wait


    She was more worried about her adoptive father, because the so-called three kings even dared to send someone to kill her younger brother. It is very likely that they would also send someone to kill her adoptive father.


    "The second king has many demon kings who support him in the demon lake. No matter how brave the third king is, no matter how many demon kings he has under his command, it is impossible for him to reach into the demon lake and murder the second king. So, huaiye, you just need to protect yourself. " After Yu Jiang dispels Huai Ye''s worry, he reminds her again.


    At this time in the side of Wen Ping did not speak, but thought of the empty look.


    Of course, Wen Ping doesn''t think huaikong will be the demon emperor.


    Also, I don''t think Yingzhao will be a demon emperor.


    Huaikong''s own strength is not strong, and only like to eat, in the competition for the throne, there must be a certain disadvantage.


    And the English way.


    I don''t want to be a demon emperor.


    But if he let Yingzhao help huaikong and the two kings stand together, is it possible for him to fight for the position of demon emperor?


    Yingzhao is no more than meishenxuanjing, but the three kings still want to get rid of him, which is enough to prove that the demon emperor''s choice does not depend on strength.


    Just thinking about it, a pop-up window suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Next, the sound of the system rings in my ears.


    "Travel mission release!"


    [travel mission: moving heaven and earth]


    [at present, the immortal sect is well-known, and many people dream of joining the immortal sect. However, the road to immortal sect is far and difficult, and they only dare to think about it. So it''s going to take a bigger drive, a drive to break down their fear. Even the name of Tiandi lake is moving Tiandi lake! ¡¿


    [the first level of mission objective - Magic invasion: successfully led the disciples of the clan who had learned magic to achieve the top 100 results in the rookie ranking. ¡¿


    [reputation task reward value: 10000. ¡¿


    [the second level of mission objective is known to all: let 100 million people know about immortal religion. ¡¿


    [task reward: reputation value 20000. ¡¿


    [the third level of mission objective - Top vassal: success makes the three top powers of Tiandi Lake submit to immortal sect and become its vassal. ¡¿


    [task reward: reputation value 50000, plus the construction right of portal. ¡¿


    [time limit - 30 days (starting in three days)]


    "is this task still classified?"


    First, 10000 awards.


    Second, 20000 awards.


    Only need to complete these two files, his reputation can be directly promoted to the third level.


    He knows the third level of fame. As long as he is in immortal territory, his strength can be increased by another 50%.


    It turned out to be a 100% increase.


    Only three levels, that''s 150 percent.


    If you use pulse technique, you can add another 70% increase of the three whirlpool chart.


    In this way, it is possible to kill zhenyuejing with pulse technique instead of just using flying sword.


    "System, this is the third gear?"


    Wen Ping was secretly surprised by the reputation of 50000.


    Too much!


    It''s horrible.


    Can it go up four levels directly?


    "Host, you''re right. Fifty thousand is enough for you to go from level three to level Four."


    "That is to say, as long as I finish the third gear, my reputation level can be directly upgraded to the fourth level, and the number of vassals can be opened?" Wen Ping is full of surprise.


    "Yes, not only that. It will also enable the construction privilege of the teleport array. In the future, the host can build a teleport array anywhere, which can be used to go back and forth with the immortal


    "Anywhere?"


    Wen Ping was too surprised to speak.


    What bothers him most in the world?


    It''s just going out.


    Even if the flying boat is upgraded to five leaf sail, its speed is beyond the reach of the demons in Zhenyue.


    But the headache still exists.


    Because the world that used to live is used to no matter where it goes, it doesn''t take a day.


    With the transmission array, this problem can be solved.


    No matter where you go, you only need to go once, and you can go back and forth at any time the second time. For example, if there is a teleportation array outside Tiandi lake, you can go there to have tea in the morning, and you can go back to catch up with zongmen''s breakfast after drinking tea. How fast. Of course, this is also an example. He hasn''t been able to drink tea with teleportation."Host, don''t be happy too early. Although the task reward is extremely rich, the difficulty of completing it is not generally high. Take the first gear as an example, it is not a simple thing. According to the data obtained by this system, the top 100 Rookies of Tiandi lake are at least half step shenxuanjing. In addition, the first stage requires the disciples of the sect to win by magic. At present, huaiye is the only one who masters magic in immortal sect. And she''s the one who''s going to get to the bottom. "


    "This..."


    Wenping was silent.


    Patronize the awards.


    I didn''t see the conditions of the mission.


    Magic


    Magic


    Isn''t that hard?


    Bai Nianxiang outside also mastered the magic, but it was also the lower realm of tongxuan.


    If you master magic in the two lower realms, you can''t win half of Shenxuan. The speed and reaction ability between the two are too poor.


    Magic can help them overcome the mystery.


    But half step Shenxuan only needs one punch to defeat tongxuan Zhongjing.


    "Second gear. The second level requires 100 million people to know the name of the immortal sect, and the number accumulated before is not included. According to the detection of this system, the area of Tiandi lake is very wide. It takes decades for the demons in Zhenyue to travel all over Tiandi lake, but the population is only 5 billion. According to the current speed of information dissemination in the world, it is no less difficult to let 100 million people know about immortal sect than to raise the host to Zhenyue in a week. "


    "Well..."


    Wen Ping is still speechless.


    Hard!


    It''s so hard!


    100 million!


    There''s no satellite TV or anything.


    How to let 100 million people know the existence of immortal sect in just one month?


    Just when Wen Ping was helpless, the voice of the system came again, "there is a third gear. It is also very difficult for baizong alliance, sanrenyi and demon clan to submit to the current immortal clan. However, we can still strive for this task. The strongmen of Sanren post are in Cangwu city. The two kings of the demon clan have something to do with you However, the difficulty of this struggle is still unabated. For at least 30 days, it''s almost impossible. "


    "Excuse me What is the significance of setting up three reward levels? "


    Wen Ping was puzzled.


    How can three miracles happen in succession?


    Is this to make him realize the pain of seeing and not eating?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Excuse me What is the significance of setting up three reward levels? "


    Wen Ping was puzzled.


    How can three miracles happen in succession?


    Is this to make him realize the pain of seeing and not eating?


    "It''s just because it''s difficult that the rewards are so generous. Does the host also want to have the strength to walk out of Tiandi Lake as soon as possible? "


    A word startles Leng Wen Ping.


    "Yes -"


    with a long breath, Wen Ping''s parents reappeared in his mind.


    Since he rescued his father''s brother LAN Peng in Fangshi of Tieshan Pavilion last time, and since long Ke''s words on the flying boat when he came back from the Dragon God gate last time, he has been eager to become stronger soon.


    Isn''t it always what he wants to be strong?


    How does the system give the channel to become stronger, but he winces?


    Think the task is difficult?


    If the task can''t be completed, why should the system release the task?


    He asked himself four questions in a row, which made Wen Ping feel high spirited.


    At this time, the system said, "considering the difficulty of the host to complete the task, I hope to provide a convenience for the host. From now on to the three days of travel, the probability of watching Harry Potter to get things in the magical world will be increased by three times


    "Good man!"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but praise.


    "By the way, are there any restrictions on the number of people you can carry on this tour?"


    "Three people only."


    "Three people, then you can only take someone who has mastered magic when you go out this time. After all, the first prize of the task depends on them. Considering the problem of how much white crystal is consumed by a disciple watching Harry Potter recently, how about another activity? 50% off for a movie? Or send popcorn to the movies? "


    "The host can participate in baijingnong activities by itself, and the system will not open such activities at present."


    "Forget it, I''ve got nothing to do with it."


    Wen Ping, who has more than 1000 white crystals on his body, can''t get up.


    Of course, the activity is reluctant to do.


    However, the viewing time can be unlimited.


    Originally, the system did not limit the viewing time for the viewing room. The viewing time was only set for the patriarch who was afraid of entertaining his disciples and elders until he died.


    In order to complete the task, we can relax for two days occasionally.


    There are still a lot of rich people among the disciples who can watch the studio all day long.


    After all, Long Ke tried every day in the valley of the wind and fought against the wind devil. He collected a lot of red stone every day. Many disciples made a fortune by looking for red stone.


    Just thinking about it, Zhan Taiqing Xuan called Wen Ping softly.


    Because Wen Ping has been holding dinner for a long time.


    "Lord!"


    "Ah -" Wen Ping wakes up.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan took out his silk scarf and picked up the rice grains on Wen Ping''s chest table. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Only then did Wen Ping realize how indecent his performance as the patriarch was. Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, Wen Ping put down the dishes and chopsticks directly, then straightened out his mood and said, "just now I was thinking about traveling. My master plans to go out again in three days for a month."


    "Lord, how many people can you take this time?"


    "Lord, I want to go -"


    "Yingying."


    For a moment, all kinds of voices were heard.


    Women''s coquetry.


    Men, who can learn to be coquettish, also follow coquettish.


    Everyone knows that there must be good things for the patriarch to travel.


    Can go far to see the world, not to mention, can also go out with the patriarch in the limelight and so on.


    Those who haven''t gone out feel itchy every time they hear the disciples who have gone out with Wen Ping talking about things outside.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito.


    I can''t catch it.


    I can''t scratch.


    In a word, it''s a great thing to be able to travel.


    Although we have to go for a month, we are losing things whether we go or not.


    At the same time, the loss, then choose a heart feel less loss.


    All of them decided that they would lose less if they went out with the patriarch.


    Wen Ping raised his hand to stop the people''s words, "this time only take the disciples out, and there are only three places, the priority is to choose the disciples who master the magic."


    "Yes


    Huaiye was the first to jump up happily.


    Before everyone congratulated and felt lost, Wen Ping continued to talk, "in these three days, the viewing room will be open all day, and the probability of getting magic items in the viewing room will be increased by three times! So, there are two more places... "


    After that, many disciples'' eyes lit up.


    There''s a chance, there''s a good chance.


    Even if it''s not so easy, they can work hard.


    I''m afraid of no chance.If you are in two positions, you can watch movies in three days except for meals. The probability of getting magic items is very high under three times of the bonus.


    While they were talking to each other, Wen Ping swept around the crowd.


    At present, the cultivation time of the disciples who join immortal sect is too short, and they are still far from the top Rookies of Tiandi lake.


    Although immortal sect is built systematically, it can improve him a lot in a short time, but it can''t improve these disciples too much.


    But if you think about it carefully, if you use the petrifaction spell well, you may get a miracle effect.


    Just jump out and be a standing fool.


    The first gear of the mission is stable.


    "Triple that?"


    Yang Lele did not know when to appear at the stairway, a face of excitement.


    Huaiye directly turned back and said, "that''s not your share! It''s sister Zhao Qing who wants to go. "


    There was a lot of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    After a meal, Yu Jiang kept silent.


    Occasionally, I will insert a few words, but I find it hard to integrate into this atmosphere.


    The atmosphere of immortality is so happy.


    Again, too close.


    The patriarch, the elder and the disciples all had a hot chat, and no one seemed to be superior.


    This makes him live for hundreds of years, and he is not adapted to the fact that there are differences in his dignity and inferiority.


    I don''t know if I will adapt in the future.


    But at least not for now.


    When everyone went to the viewing room after dinner, Yu Jiang quietly found Wen Ping, "Lord, I want to talk to you about huaiye."


    "He said


    Wen Ping thought that Yu Jiang was silent all the time. After dinner, he must have something to say.


    Yu Jiang then said, "do you really want to take huaiye out for a journey?"


    "Otherwise."


    He wanted to choose, but he didn''t have to.


    Yu Jiangmian was cautious. After thinking about it, he still said frankly, "suzerain, you will undoubtedly push many people to the edge of the abyss."


    "Go on."


    Wen Ping wants to hear from those who dare to remonstrate, right or wrong.


    When Yu Jiang saw that Wen Ping didn''t show any displeasure, he told him to continue, and he was relieved.


    "If the three kings of the demon clan had long coveted the position of the demon emperor, they should have started to guard against the other three kings, and the fact that huaiye was their righteous daughter might have been found out. You are taking her to travel at this time. This is your chance to attack the three kings Please think twice. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Looking at Yu Jiang''s worried eyes, Wen Ping doesn''t feel the potential crisis that he brings huaiye out of it. Instead, he feels another problem.


    That is, Yu Jiang is afraid of the so-called three kings.


    In his eyes, the three kings were terrible. Even after seeing black stream crushed and sent to hell by situ xiuneng, he still had no sense of security.


    That made him curious.


    Who are these three kings?


    No


    I should say, what kind of demon is it?


    "After listening to you so much, what are the three kings


    "It''s a purple light beast that can release the purple light like a bright lamp in the dark. But everywhere it goes, it does bring darkness. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Jiang still has a lingering fear.


    "Well? How can Yingzhao compare with the mysterious realm of the human race? " Yingzhao and the three kings are brothers, but the strength gap is too big, isn''t it?


    A mystery.


    Step by step.


    It is not reasonable to say that these two people are related to each other.


    When Yu Jiang saw that Wen Ping''s topic was getting farther and farther away, he was speechless. However, since Wen Ping asked, he could only answer the question honestly.


    "Because the three kings are monsters who have been growing up by swallowing the same clan. They will swallow all the demons who resist him, and then integrate the strength of each other into their own bodies. They can even turn the blood of each other into their own supplies and provide him with a steady stream of strength."


    "Then he didn''t eat less."


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    I''ve been eating half a step, and I''ve been eating more than huaikong over the years.


    Huaikong, as a glutton, was born but did not eat. He lost to the so-called purple light beast.


    Interesting


    Just as Wen Ping sighed, Yu Jiang hurriedly pulled back the topic, "master, so you must not take huaiye away from the door. If huaiye''s accident makes the two kings worried, the possibility that the position of demon emperor will be taken away by the three kings will be magnified infinitely. At that time, not only the demon clan, but even the Terran clan will never have peace. "


    "Yu Jiang, you are the elder of immortal sect." Wen Ping didn''t give a reply. He just patted Yu Jiang on the shoulder, and then went out to walk around the mountain.


    Yu Jiang Leng for a moment.


    Then when he was about to chase forward, yunliao suddenly held him.


    "Elder Yu, stop talking."


    "I can''t help mentioning it at this time You don''t know the ruthlessness of the three kings. If you let him become the demon emperor, immortal sect will bear the brunt of it and will be targeted by the demon emperor lake. "


    Yu Jiang didn''t say Yingzhao, nor did he say it was for the demon clan.


    Only immortal.


    He felt that if so, yunliao might help him to persuade the patriarch to change his mind.


    However, yunliao only laughed, and then said: "elder Yu, first of all, no matter who it is, the decision made by the patriarch can''t be changed. Secondly, it''s just a three King The patriarch may not have paid attention to it all the time. Do you know who is the strong man with white eyes fighting against Heixi? "


    "Well?"


    Yu Jiang looks suspicious.


    Yunliao said with a smile, "you may not know that guy''s name is situ xiuneng. You may not know his name, but you must know his position. "


    "Position?"


    Yu Jiang is more and more confused.


    Why did yunliao suddenly say this?


    "Silver master, you should know that."


    "The silver chief of baizong alliance?"


    "Yes."


    "So, behind the immortal sect is a silver master?" Yu Jiang was slightly surprised.


    He knew the existence of the silver master.


    The leader of baizong alliance is a big man who can make heaven and earth lake change in a word.


    His rights and status are comparable to those of the son of the demon emperor.


    "I''ll tell you one more thing. In fact, the silver chief had already died in the hands of Mr. Zhao a few days ago. So, compared with the hundred clan alliance, the three kings you call dare not come to the Terran territory in person? If you don''t dare to come, it''s really nothing. " Yunliao also patted Yu Jiang on the shoulder, but he pushed him out of the mountain.


    "This..."


    Yu Jiang was shocked.


    I can''t help beating a drum in my heart.


    Yes.


    The three kings dare not come to the Terran territory.


    Because people and Demons had a prior engagement.


    Once the demon clan invades the Terran territory, the agreement will be void, and the hundred clan alliance will no longer give the demon clan a place to live.


    Why send Heixi into East Lake?


    Because Heixi is extremely fast, it is as fast as half a step.


    If you want to solve the four kings in the Terran territory, you have to make a quick decision. You must not let the people of the hundred clans alliance find out or notice.


    Now tell yunliao to tell him that all the silver level masters have died in the hands of the immortal clan strongmen.


    In other words, the whole hundred clans alliance will fight against immortal clans.But Wen Ping is still not afraid.


    Compared with the power of the three kings, the baizong alliance is undoubtedly too powerful.


    What''s Wenping afraid of?


    "I see..." In the river heart suddenly, looking at cloud Liao sigh tone, "just now pour is I many mouth."


    "I wish you knew. And to be honest, if the silver level chief of baizong League didn''t have that long gun, they wouldn''t be able to enter immortal Zong. "


    "Ah?"


    "Nothing It''s too complicated to explain. I can only tell you that there is a maze around the immortal sect. As long as the Lord does not let him in, he will not be able to enter. As long as you don''t come by yourself, it''s useless to send anyone. They can''t even break through the maze. "


    "There''s another battle!"


    Yu Jiang looked up and swept around.


    He didn''t really notice.


    Because when you go up the mountain, it''s all smooth.


    Now listening to Yu Jiang''s words, a little outward exploration of perception reveals that it is unusual.


    His perception is here. He can''t walk a hundred meters!


    Outside, his perception can release several kilometers.


    Compared with the two, the gap is ten times.


    That''s very clear. The theory of maze is certainly not groundless.


    But Yu Jiang said in his heart, "if the four kings can join the immortal sect, even if Wen Ping has gone on a journey, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the attack of the demon clan."


    With this idea in his mind, Yu Jiang decided to go down the mountain tomorrow.


    We must let the four kings join the immortal sect.


    All the encouragement of the four kings, in his view, has been solved.


    Fear of implicating immortality?


    It doesn''t exist.


    The enemy of immortal sect is the whole hundred sect alliance.


    Immortal sect is not afraid of this, but also afraid of the demon clan with only three kings?


    "Finally, I''ll tell you a secret. Situ xiuneng and Zhao Chang always fought in front of the main hall last time. If you think about it, in front of the main hall You can compare the places where you fought. "


    It''s a mess. It''s good for you.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jiang was confused again.


    "This..."


    "Situ Xiu was able to burst out half a step of uncontrollable power, and the floor tiles didn''t break a piece."


    After that, yunliao smiles and speeds up his pace.


    Yu Jiang could not help shaking his hands when he heard this.


    The floor tiles are not broken!


    What is immortal sect made of?


    He couldn''t help but look at his feet. Then he couldn''t help jumping up and down and stamping his feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Elder Yu, what are you doing?"


    Yunliao can''t help laughing.


    "Try this brick." He has seen all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, but he has never seen them.


    It looks like a slate, but it''s not.


    If it''s bluestone, just his feet, bluestone will definitely break into pieces.


    Yun Liao shook his head helplessly, "let''s go, keep up."


    "Elder Yun, go ahead After a life and death experience, now I have many feelings in my heart. I want to digest them quietly. "


    "All right."


    Since Yu Jiang is not interested in watching TV dramas, he doesn''t demand it.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Ping, after seeing everyone into the viewing room, came to Yaoshan alone.


    He wants to see his immortal tree, which claims to be ten times more powerful than Jianmu when it matures.


    When they arrived at Yaoshan, red eyed giant ape, Heihe and Lingyun surrounded a small mound.


    as like as two peas in the 19 sides.


    At the top of these mounds, two tiny buds can be seen coming out of the soil. What attracted Wen Ping''s attention was that they were unfolding their leaves at the speed visible to the naked eye and growing upward. This kind of growth rate is terrible.


    "Lord!"


    Hearing the footsteps, the three quickly turned around.


    "Go back to Yunlan mountain." Wen Ping wants to run Changmo Gong here, so he needs to be quiet.


    "Yes..."


    They nodded and left.


    After the three left, Wen Ping began to run the novel Changmo Gong, which was a little agitated as soon as he arrived at Yaoshan. As soon as he moved, he could feel the strength in his body and practice with the saplings of the undead tree involuntarily. Compared with the comfortable Qi provided by qijianmu, a completely different Qi enters the body.


    This wood air has a breath of immortality.


    Let Wen Ping as if to see a sea, an island, and on the island immortal tree!


    The sea is quiet and vast.


    The island, lonely and peaceful.


    That tree is tall and immortal.


    "It sets off the three words of immortal sect." Feeling the immortal breath, Wen Ping thought of the three words immortal sect.


    It''s not dead here.


    Immortal sect, this is a real immortal thing.


    Just then, a voice came from my ear.


    "Host, kindly remind me, there are only three days left. Maybe you should get through your meridians quickly and step into the so-called "half step" mountain area in the world. The place you are going to is the dragon pond and tiger cave. Perhaps, after you get through the meridians leading to the gathering God pulse gate, you will be able to complete the task a lot more safely. "


    "It''s like the first time you remind me to improve my strength!"


    "Because the tour takes into account the factors of baizong alliance, the system adheres to the purpose of not changing the host as much as possible, and chooses the goodwill reminder."


    "That''s true. The first step of this tour is to go to Qianji lake. Qianji lake is the real base camp of baizong League. It''s really dangerous to take disciples to fight baizong League However, if you stand and talk without backache, jianmulin can''t get me through the meridians in three days. As for the 20 undead trees, it is even more impossible for them to sprout. "


    "The host seems to have forgotten the origin of the white crystal in this world."


    "Don''t I''m not that deep. "


    In this world, Baijing is not only a currency, but also a necessity for cultivation.


    Why do people from big families want to occupy baijingkuang?


    This is all for the sake of obtaining the cultivation resource - Baijing.


    If it had not been for the system not to allow it to have vassals, it would have included albite. He would have tried to occupy the albite in East Lake for a long time.


    Although the output is not much, he believes that one or two thousand white crystals can always be produced.


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, the system answered faintly, "the decision is in the hands of the host. In case of an accident, I just need to change a host."


    "I..."


    Wen Ping is speechless.


    His heart aches when he practices with Bai Jing!


    It''s all hard-earned money!


    Little by little, they came to the door!


    But the thought of the first time that the system reminds itself to improve his strength is his way.


    Maybe Qianji lake is more dangerous than he thought.


    Forget it!


    We''ll do it once today.


    Anyway, there are more than 1000 white crystals.


    Get through a meridian, and not all of them will be consumed.


    After making a decision, Wen Ping turns and goes to Tingyu Pavilion. After closing the door, directly took out 200 pieces of white crystal shop on the ground.


    Looking at the pile of white crystals around him, Wen Ping runs Changmo Gong.


    "After all, I took this step..." At the thought that hundreds of white crystals would be gone, Wen Ping''s heart became a little painful.At present, depending on the income of zongmen, it takes a month for hundreds of Baijing.


    Even though there are some huge profits in the viewing room now.


    Popcorn.


    Coke.


    Can make a lot of white crystal.


    But after all, there are not many people living in immortal moat.


    The next moment, after the operation of changmogong, it began to devour crazily.


    Wenping''s whole body, as if there was a black hole, the milky white energy in the white crystal immediately poured into his body.


    The essence of Mo is transformed directly into the energy of the body, which is where the body is.


    After these days, Wenping''s meridians have actually been opened up.


    As soon as the energy of white crystal enters the body, "this road" begins to extend again.


    It''s much faster than swallowing wood gas.


    However, it was only a short time, less than half a quarter of an hour, and the progress stopped abruptly.


    Wen Pingmeng opened his eyes, and the milky white crystals all became transparent. What that means, Wenping, is very clear. It means that the energy of these white crystals has been drained by him.


    Helpless, Wen Ping can only take out another 500 white crystals.


    Bear the pain in the heart, Wenping continue to run, long Mo work devour the energy in the white crystal.


    The rapid pulse opening process started again.


    It took a quarter of an hour to make this process efficient.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Ping opened his eyes, and then felt that he could get through half of his channels.


    Confused!


    "How can I waste white crystal so much?"


    "System, isn''t there no barrier to practice Changmo Gong?"


    The system replied, "yes, the host does not have a barrier. But Zhenyue is no better than Shenxuan. When you reach the upper realm, you can directly enter the next realm. Because the Changmo skill of the host is a prefecture level skill, it brings the host powerful power, so it also needs more energy to improve the realm. According to statistics, the general Shenxuan Shangjing needs 500 white crystals to get through the meridians, and then it needs another 1000 white crystals to break the barrier and enter Zhenyue. The white crystal needed by Zhenyue Shangjing is doubled. The host has two congenital different veins and has prefecture level skills. Naturally, it needs more. "


    "My meridians have been half opened with wood Qi. Now it took 700 white crystals to increase by a quarter. Don''t I have to spend another 700 white crystals? "


    So many flowers, the hidden ring will be empty.


    He also plans to travel these days and upgrade the two patriarchal buildings by the way.


    When you come back from the tour, you just need to sit and collect the results.


    Now it seems that


    The plan won''t work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    As a system that knows the root and bottom of Wen Ping, it certainly knows Wen Ping''s plan.


    So lightly back to a, "the right to choose in your hands."


    In this sentence, let Wen Ping ruthlessly down the heart, directly will hide all the white crystal ring out.


    To Qianji lake, evil spirit knight, he really doesn''t want to take it.


    Only situ Xiu and Heixi can use them, and they can''t appear at the same time.


    If they want to connect, they have to appear at the same time.


    Of course, to do so, Wen Ping might as well go to the undead hell to find an undead creature with half a step.


    After placing Bai Jing all over his body, Wen Ping continued to run Changmo Gong.


    Time is passing by bit by bit.


    This time, the process of phagocytosis is a little slow, and the efficiency of dredging meridians is a little slow. Of course, only compared with just now.


    This is faster than the efficiency of swallowing wood gas.


    Actually, Wen Ping was reluctant to give up.


    But when the energy in the white crystal pushes its own meridians to the Jushen gate, Wenping looks forward to it.


    Not far away.


    Now, if you want to stand firm in Tiandi lake, you need at least one and a half steps to sit down.


    This is true of the baizong alliance, the demon clan and the scattered people.


    Now the baizong alliance has become a complete enemy, and it will be an immortal one.


    The immortal sect needs to go further and further.


    Relying on the muddy water in the main hall, Wen Ping felt unstable. One hundred thousand alliance attacks, he didn''t wake up at that time?


    Or, at that time, he just woke up and couldn''t use it for himself?


    Therefore, the undead creatures that are not forbidden in half step are urgently needed by Wen Ping at present.


    Moreover, besides this, Wen Ping has his parents in mind.


    Parents outside Tiandi lake.


    And the dragon family, which is far more powerful than the baizong alliance.


    These blocks, let Wen Ping slowly feel the value of his white crystal consumption!


    Because it''s not just the way to the meridians, it''s also the way to Zhenyue.


    As long as zongmen''s income, or his own efforts to raise 1000 white crystal, then he can buy ordinary broken mirror Dan.


    Zhenyue, just around the corner!


    It''s worth the money!


    "Soon..." Looking at thousands of white crystals around, Wen Ping was relieved to see the progress of his meridians.


    The original prediction was to swallow another 700 white crystals.


    I didn''t expect to swallow thousands of white crystals now.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really have only 700, otherwise today''s Tongmai would be in trouble.


    If it''s stuck at the critical point.


    He is also embarrassed to borrow Bai Jing from the elder.


    Abrupt, the last stage of pulse opening ended with Wen Ping''s sudden rise.


    With the last white crystal becoming transparent, Wen Ping''s chest vibrated suddenly, like no one suddenly punched.


    "Yes


    Wen Ping looked down at his chest with joy.


    He can feel the power of Zhenyue.


    You can also feel the spirit gathering gate close at hand.


    Now the gathering God pulse gate is like a dragon''s gate, waiting for itself to gather its strength, then jump up, and then cross it to enter a new world.


    In addition to these, the most essential feeling is the promotion of strength, the promotion of pulse Qi induction in heaven and earth.


    Compared with the original strength, Wen Ping almost doubled his feeling!


    But specifically, Wen Ping felt that it would have to be tested again later.


    Now


    He''s going to call the undead.


    Half step undead.


    "System, how can I find the undead half step away?"


    The system responded: "take out your wand, release your magic, and your mental power will take you to the undead hell. But remember, there is only one chance to enter. Find the undead you want to take away, then use your mental power to imprison him, and other things will come naturally. "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping quickly takes out his wand from the ring.


    "Listen to my call..."


    Voice down, the wand released a white awn, seems to open a door in general, mental force was pulled long, directly into the white awn.


    After entering Baimang, the reappearance of mental power is a world full of strange taste.


    Because the mind is not the eye.


    There is a big difference between what he feels and what he sees.


    At present, Wen Ping has sensed that its spiritual power is in the sky, and there is a strong smell of corruption and death coming up below.


    That kind of feeling, will unnaturally make people cool behind."Is this the world of the dead?"


    After Wen Ping sighed curiously, his mental power quickly fell down, and then swept over the mountains and rivers without trees, the river bed without drinking water, and the land without living people.


    The feeling of death went deeper and deeper into Wen Ping''s heart.


    Until some can not stand, Wen Ping stopped.


    The mind is busy!


    Under the cover of spiritual power, the strength of the surrounding undead creatures can be felt clearly.


    "This is as good as Shenxuan..."


    "This is comparable to Zhenyue..."


    "This is too strong I''m afraid it''s the existence above the earth. "


    Wen Ping is busy extending his mental strength forward.


    After a long walk, Wen Ping was puzzled.


    "Why isn''t there a half step existence?"


    The system answers, "because this world does not have the concept of half step incontinence."


    "How can I find it?"


    "Beyond the half step undead, your senses can feel the fear of death. When your mental power passes by an undead that you feel dangerous, this sense of crisis means that it is the limit that your mental power can confine. "


    "I see Well


    While Wen Ping was talking with the system, his mental power suddenly passed by an undead who felt dangerous.


    This is a monster made up of skeletons.


    Wen Ping is not sure what it looks like.


    He kind of wanted to live in the last world, the dinosaurs in the movie.


    There are two feet.


    Four hands.


    The front two hands are sharp spines.


    The two hands in the middle are like clips.


    When Wen Ping''s mental power swept past, this guy jumped on his mental power, a little bit to tear up the foreign things.


    Where you pass, the sand flies.


    The weak and small undead creatures scattered around in a hurry. If they didn''t have time, they were directly trampled on the soles of their feet and crushed.


    "Hey, my spirit It''s still a hot temper


    "That''s you!"


    After Wen Ping made up his mind, he flew directly to the irascible undead.


    Immediately after that, the mental power suddenly turned into a big net, wrapped up the irascible undead.


    No matter how it struggles, no matter how it roars, it doesn''t help. The giant net of mental power, after the imprisonment, it wants to break free, difficult.


    But just as Wenping''s mental power began to contract and wanted to pull it up, a roar of palpitation suddenly came from the valley.


    The fear of death came.


    It made Wen Ping shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    It''s not forbidden!


    This is Wenping''s first reaction.


    According to the system, only earth can give him this feeling.


    "This guy is so angry. What is he trying to do?"


    With this breath of anger, Wen Ping hastened to speed up the rhythm of pulling the imprisoned undead. At the same time of Wen Ping''s acceleration, the undead creatures in the valley also began to accelerate, followed by a jump, jumping a hundred feet high.


    After jumping up, waving and grasping will cut off Wen Ping''s mental cage.


    But after all, Wen Ping is a step faster. When his claws are about to fall on the cage, Wen Ping has dropped to a higher sky.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the uncontrollable undead fell to the ground.


    Then, unwilling and angry roar resounded through the sky.


    That sense of terror makes Wen Ping feel shivering across the two worlds.


    Wen Ping asked quickly, "system, what do these undead creatures want to do?"


    "According to the information, the undead you captured is the wife of the leader of this race, belonging to the most noble existence in this area."


    "Queen?"


    Wen Ping realized that it was no wonder that the undead was so angry.


    It turned out to be broken up.


    Just as Wen Ping sighed in his heart, he felt the strange sky. As soon as the mental power spread around him, he felt that tens of thousands of undead creatures were flying towards him. One by one, all of them are comparable to the Shangjing of Zhenyue, and many of them are not forbidden.


    This force is enough to crush all the forces in Tiandi lake.


    Seeing that his wife has been arrested, the undead creatures in that place are really big hands. They even summon such a huge army of undead.


    "System, won''t it be rescued?"


    Such a huge force flew towards him, and each one was immortal. Wen Ping has no confidence in his spiritual cage.


    The system responds, "releasing impact, no..."


    The voice fell, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    A white light suddenly appeared in the air, and then burst out with a bang.


    The white shock wave suddenly rushed around like a flood of beasts. Wherever it passed, no matter it was the upper border of Zhenyue or the half step undead creatures were shattered. It turned into a bone rain all over the sky and sprinkled on the dead land below.


    Just like this, tens of thousands of undead creatures are destroyed!


    "Me


    "System, you are so cool!"


    Go on and sweep everything.


    To be honest, Wen Ping longed for this power.


    Ultimate destructive power!


    "But they can''t be killed."


    "Why?"


    "Because this is the hell of the dead, the way of cultivation of the dead creatures here is quite different. In short, they are immortal in this world. They will never die unless you break the world. You can feel it. "


    Wen Ping immediately went down with his mental strength.


    Sure enough, their broken bodies quickly gathered together after landing, because there was black air around them pouring into the bones.


    Wen Ping was shocked by the scene.


    Sure enough, they are undead creatures with two brushes.


    Just when Wen Ping wanted to recover his mental power, the uncontrollable undead in the distance broke out.


    Tens of thousands of troops were disintegrated in an instant, but it was not afraid.


    On the contrary, it is the roaring practice that keeps the reorganized undead chasing Wenping''s spiritual cage.


    When looking at his wife farther and farther away, he suddenly turned around and bumped into several hills. It''s like pulling out a sapling and crashing several hundred meter high stone mountains nearby to the ground.


    Boom -


    boom -


    the rolling sound of the boulder was mixed with his roar.


    As if shouting - give me back my wife!


    At this time, Wen Ping has brought the captured undead to the outside of Tingyu Pavilion.


    A tall ten meter skeleton stands like this.


    No eyes.


    There''s no body movement like an evil knight.


    At first glance, it looks like a living fossil.


    "System, can I trend him now?"


    "Yes. As long as you are selected by necromancer, you will be instilled with the idea that the summoner is a hellion. Now it''s only up to you. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Ping nodded, and then saw the undead creeping slowly on the ground.


    Just like seeing the gods!


    "What''s its name?"


    Voice down, a pop-up window appeared in front of me.


    [gobbler (Undead)[an undead that has been bred by the air of death for thousands of years is immortal. It can become stronger by phagocytosis. The prey consumed can be used by all creatures with energy. If you swallow the weak ten times, you can double your strength directly. Devour creatures of the same realm, once. ¡¿


    "gobbler!"


    Tut tut!


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    No wonder she can be the wife of the undead.


    So talented.


    "You go back, your husband should be very anxious now." After looking at the devouring beast, Wen Ping put away his wand and automatically cancelled the Necromancer''s call.


    As soon as the undead summoning technique is received, the devouring beast will be directly sent back to the undead hell.


    In the undead hell, the undead creatures are destroying the undead hell, venting their anger and sadness.


    Although it is the existence of death, it is also emotional.


    His wife, who has been with him for 100000 years, has been arrested. He has no idea how to live in the future.


    "Woo -"


    "Woo -"


    after a long time of destruction, the uncontrollable undead creatures in this place were crying and roaring in the sky.


    A generation of strong, no ban.


    Now shed tears of single!


    But just then, a white awn in the sky came down.


    A familiar figure slowly came out of the white awn.


    The uncontrollable undead suddenly looked over.


    It''s her!


    It''s her wife!


    Her wife is back!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no need to say more.


    After the reunion of the dead, Wen Ping began to plan the clan affairs for these 30 days.


    Although there are not many disciples of immortal sect, there are many things to say.


    The evil spirit Knight will stay here, so Wenping doesn''t care about Cangwu city.


    As for the safety of the clan, Long Ke will stay in the clan, and Wen Ping doesn''t have to worry.


    Wen Ping only needs to pay attention to the situation of the disciples taking over the task. Now almost all the disciples of immortal sect go back to the mission hall to receive the mission.


    There are often missions to go far away from the immortal sect.


    Wen Ping decided to ask the system to limit the types of tasks in the task hall. In the past 30 days, the missions of the distant clan should not be distributed to the clan disciples.


    After finishing this, it''s dawn the next day.


    Through the system, Wen Ping learned that last night someone brushed "Harry Potter" to brush out the magic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "Who did it come out?"


    "Qin Yi."


    "Lonely Qin?"


    Although Qin only broke through the lower border of tongxuan for a short time, it was basically no problem for him to cross the border and defeat the enemy. Hellfire pulse, Royal sword and fire attribute magic, these aspects of attainments are very good.


    Wen Ping can still see some hope from him.


    Now let''s see what magic Qin Mo gets. If it''s the more powerful taboo magic or the particularly aggressive magic, then the hope is even greater.


    "System, what magic did Qin Mo do?"


    "Manifesting curse."


    "Manifesting curse!"


    Wen Ping repeated the system again.


    The previous one was casual.


    This time


    Simply because of surprise!


    According to winpin''s memory and the description in Harry Potter movies, the manifesting charm is a kind of magic with little lethality. According to Wen Ping''s classification of magic in Harry Potter''s world, its only bright spot is that it can get rid of the sneaking enemies.


    The effect of dragon scale sting against Longke should be good, but when it is used in rookie wars, the effect of manifesting curse is almost zero.


    Originally can see hope, now Wen Ping suddenly felt a wisp of despair.


    What kind of magic are you painting?


    It''s better to brush out your weapons.


    At this time, the system suddenly said, "the host thinks too much. The battlefield of rookie ranking does not necessarily mean the actual combat of 1v1. There will be other modes of competition. In these modes, the manifesting mantra may have unexpected effects


    "Other competition modes?"


    "According to the information obtained by the system, there are many ways to determine the ranking, such as 1v1, team vs team, and secret trial. It is impossible to determine which method will be used. Because every one hundred years, they will have a new way of playing


    "I see what you mean. Don''t try to comfort me. I''m in a good mood. Isn''t there a third place? If Lin can''t get magic, the first task will be stable. "


    Lin Kewu is already in the middle of the world.


    Among the numerous disciples, the speed of cultivation has made rapid progress.


    Maybe it has something to do with holding the beauty back. Love makes the boy work hard and activate his potential in the body by the way.


    In addition, Lin kewuke has the skills of burning stick and wind''s imprisonment.


    These days, Lin Kewu got the different pulse of Hellfire, and his attainments of imperial sword were more and more profound.


    There must be no problem in challenging the upper realm of tongxuan, or even half step Shenxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    And Cangwu city.


    Yingzhao is taken by yunliao to live in Cangwu City, and the door is closed all the time.


    If you don''t go out of the gate, you can''t walk out of the gate.


    Because it was brought by immortal clan, the innkeeper and staff were very respectful and enthusiastic.


    Cangwu city because of the caravan has become more and more, the streets are very busy. Yang Zongxian, the owner of the Inn and Yang Lele''s father, saw that Yingzhao was always unhappy. When he went to deliver food to Yingzhao, he said some ways to relieve his worries.


    Yingzhao is willing to leave the Inn and wants to try Yang Zongxian''s way to go out and have a look.


    He knows very well that if the shadow of yesterday continues to float above his head, his condition will only get worse and worse.


    No matter who it is, it can be like this.


    But he can''t.


    He is the son of the demon emperor.


    Even if you don''t want to inherit the position of demon emperor, you can''t be so weak.


    "From this step out of the inn, I have to face a new life. Yu Jiang''s death and the third brother''s murder are all gone for me. We must be strong to be worthy of Jiang''s death. Must be strong, can not let three elder brothers see joke Yingzhao swears secretly.


    There is a lot of traffic on the street, and there is a lot of traffic on the way.


    Looking at Yingzhao, Yang Zongxian had some energy and spirit, and suddenly showed a smile.


    "My Lord, go out for a walk and let the bad mood be left behind like the road behind."


    Yang Zongxian laughed.


    To be honest, he has a great sense of achievement in helping Yingzhao.


    Elder Yun sent Ying to come and told him that he was a big man.


    He is such a small man who helps the big man


    Tut tut!


    It''s fun to think about it.


    But here, Yingzhao suddenly turned back to the inn, and then ran back to the room of the inn like the wind.


    Bang!


    After closing the door, Yingzhao became more serious.


    "What should we do? The people from baizong Alliance came to our door."


    At this time, downstairs, before Yang Zongxian could react, he heard a voice coming from outside the door.


    "Elder Yun, what does the leader say?""The alliance leader''s meaning is to prepare the meeting gift for the immortal clan. It must be very ceremonious and give the immortal clan a sweet treat. As like as two peas, the idea of the alliance is the same as what we think. We must get whatever we want.


    "But we don''t have many good things."


    "Take whatever you have."


    "Pan Su is right. If you want to bring out your best things, you must give them to immortal clan."


    With this voice, Yunjing three people came back from the outside.


    Yang Zongxian quickly welcomed him.


    Yunjing three people took a look at Yang Zongxian, continued to talk, and walked forward. Behind them, the strong people of Zhenyue came in one after another.


    "Well?"


    Yunjing and others want to go upstairs. Suddenly they look up at the room where Yingzhao is on the second floor.


    This is the smell of the four monsters seen yesterday.


    The son of the demon emperor lives here!


    "Would you like to go up and say hello?"


    "Since he is the son of the demon emperor, it''s good to know him. After all, it''s not more than a thousand years ago. Their enemy is the baizong alliance, and so is ours! "


    Yun Jing and others immediately go to Yingzhao''s room.


    It is good for the future of sanrenyi to get the favor of the son of the demon emperor.


    However, as soon as I got to the place ten meters away from the room, a sense of killing suddenly came to my face.


    The son of the demon emperor in the door showed his heart to kill!


    The first officer felt like they were enemies.


    "Stop!"


    Yun Jing immediately called for a halt.


    Adhering to the attitude of preferring not to be liked or offended, Yunjing begins to turn back.


    But I wonder.


    How can the son of the demon emperor kill?


    There seems to be no grudge between them, right?


    "Let''s go."


    Yunjing and others only choose to go back to their room. The original plan to capture the son of the demon emperor has failed before it is launched.


    "Continue to discuss the present." Pan Su said with a bitter smile.


    Yun Jing nodded and said, "I''ll take out the Liuyue sword technique."


    "No. Elder Yun, this is a school pulse skill! At the beginning, for the sake of the Liuyue sword technique, five people were killed and injured in the secret place. "


    Ge Jiao was surprised.


    The gift of meeting includes the pulse technique of school!


    Yun Jing is so willing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    To tell you the truth, is Yun Jing really willing?


    In fact, it is reluctant.


    As GE Jiao said, at the beginning of Liuyue secret place, because of this school of pulse technique "Liuyue sword technique", there were five Zhenyue Shangjing dead. It''s clear that in Tiandi lake, unless a war breaks out, it''s hard for a hundred years to fall into a mountain town. But that time, it fell into five places.


    She deeply remembers that one of them is still a backbone member of the baizong alliance and is about to become a silver chief. It has its own school pulse technique of cultivating the top quality of Xuan, which is the backing behind the four-star giants. But even so, he still died in the fight.


    As for others, their status may not be as high as his, but they are still the backers of the four-star giants.


    Their status and influence in Tiandi lake are like peaks.


    She was just a middle-level member of the Sanren post who had just entered the Shangjing of Zhenyue and accidentally entered the secret land of Liuyue.


    Therefore, "Liuyue sword" in her body, not only represents the source of powerful power, but also represents a glory.


    It''s the glory of the tiger.


    And a unique honor of the scattered post.


    Whenever she thought about it, she would laugh at night.


    At the same time, "Liuyue sword" is like her label. Everyone knows that her Assassin''s mace is Liuyue sword.


    That is to say, her spirit is not strong enough to exert the real power of Liuyue sword. Otherwise, the reputation of Liuyue sword will be as famous as that of situ xiuneng. Only the highest level can practice, which can become the thing that the great power of baizong alliance and sanrenyi presses the bottom of the box.


    Pan Su''s voice came, "Yunjing, you can think about it. Liuyue sword is one of the top schools in heaven and earth lake. It''s of infinite value, and it means so much to you. Do you really want to take it as a gift to meet you


    Yun Jing nodded in affirmation.


    "You don''t know the tone of the leader''s voice when talking to me. I''ve never seen the leader so eager and anxious. Now that I am the elder of sanrenyi, I have to consider the future of it. If you can make immortal sect an ally of sanrenyi, it''s worth sending out Liuyue sword technique. "


    Ge Jiao nodded helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "just last year, the two big four-star giants of baizong alliance fought for the school pulse of Xuanji Zhongpin. If it wasn''t for the mediation of the silver level principal, I''m afraid it would lead to death. I didn''t expect that you''d send out the pulse technique, which is the best school in Xuanji. "


    As the head of the intelligence organization of sanrenyi, Ge Jiao shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, pan Su spoke again.


    At the same time, he took out a red jade box from the Tibetan ring.


    "Elder Yun, since you have said that, I pan Su have nothing to blame. I should do something for sanrenyi. The immortal patriarch Wen Ping is by no means an ordinary person. His school pulse technique can move him, but it doesn''t necessarily make him crazy. Then I pan Su will bring out some more things to add icing on the cake to the meeting gift prepared by elder Yun. "


    After that, pan Su opened the red jade box.


    Open the moment, a wisp of visible green gas like flowers in full bloom.


    "Rebirth flower!"


    "Rebirth flower!"


    Yun Jing and his wife screamed out at the same time.


    Looking at the big green flowers in the box, I was stunned.


    Ge Jiao could not help muttering to himself, "it''s said that when 1900 strong people in the list of spiritual cultivation fell, his blood condensed into the flower of rebirth. It is said that there is no cure for the white God in xuanyue town. As long as you don''t stop breathing, no matter how many injuries you have, you can recover in one day! "


    "This one is green. As long as it''s in zhenyuejing, owning it means having a second life." Yun Jing also sighed.


    Pan Su said solemnly, "this rebirth flower was obtained by our Ge family 300 years ago. It has always been regarded as a heritage. Only the patriarch can have it. My father, my grandfather, they are reluctant to use, so left to the current patriarch of me. But today, for the sake of the scattered post and the immortal clan, I''d like to use it to add to the present prepared by elder Yunjing. If the immortal sect gives us a chance to sit down and talk about it, then my resurrection flower is worth it


    "Elder pan, it''s a blessing for you to have such an idea." Yun Jing showed a happy expression. At first, she thought that Pan Su and pan Su were not willing to take anything good out, so she wanted to send "Liuyue sword technique". How can we not be happy to see that Pan Su is enlightened?


    In Liuyue sword technique, although the rebirth flower is very precious, its value is immeasurable.


    But compared with the immortal sect, they are all floating clouds.


    The great power and great potential of immortal sect told her that it would not take decades for immortal sect to become the biggest force besides hundred sect alliance and scattered post.


    At that time, would the baizong alliance fight against it?


    The answer is obviously not.


    Baizong alliance will only win over immortal clan before sanrenyi does.


    At the moment, Ge Jiao looked at the two big men in front of him, and his heart was full of helplessness. But what they said was more and more reasonable, and he couldn''t sit still.Think must take out something, as his gift!


    Or


    As a meeting gift for the scattered post and the alliance leader.


    He is in charge of intelligence. He knows that the immortal sect has a special method of making the vortex map, and he will be rich in the future.


    Wen Ping, the leader of the immortal sect, will not be moved.


    "By the way, didn''t the immortal patriarch Wen Ping spend a lot of money on our information before we came here? I might as well give him the scattered post intelligence organization! "


    "Do you know what you say?"


    Yun Jing and Ge Jiao look at each other at the same time.


    Intelligence organizations are another lifeline of a big force.


    Without it, I''m blind.


    Ge Jiao quickly explained, "not the whole information, but all information is open to immortal sect. We can know, he can know, and can mobilize our intelligence organization at will to find out anything he wants to do. The intelligence organization is the foundation of our scattered post for hundreds of years. It''s a big gift, isn''t it? "


    "This..."


    Yunjing two people immediately have no idea.


    Take something out, no matter how precious it is, as long as the immortal sect gives it a chance, it''s worth it.


    But the intelligence organization is the lifeblood of a big force. If you want to prosper, you need to rely on it.


    Because Zhenyue Shangjing can guarantee the family''s strength, but he can''t guarantee the family''s prosperity.


    If it took them hundreds of years to set up the alliance, even the scattered leaders would know


    Yun Jing couldn''t help thinking.


    For a long time, I made up my mind.


    Send it!


    You can send it!


    "The potential of immortal sect is too terrible. Sharing the intelligence network is undoubtedly our greatest honesty. It shows that we treat each other sincerely, and the worries of immortal sect will be much less. However, this matter is of great importance. We must first tell the alliance leader to let him know about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    After that, Yunjing stood up from her chair.


    Ge Jiao knew the meaning of Yun Jing in an instant, and then he got up.


    "Then cast the secret skill of transmitting sound again. Elder Yun, you just cast it once, and the loss is not small. Let me do it this time."


    With that, pan Su rubbed his hands and fists, showing a state of eagerness to show.


    Yun Jing doesn''t respond. She uses a secret skill to contact the leader. This process requires a lot of white crystals.


    It''s better than having someone pay for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Yingzhao.


    Knowing that the enemy of the "hundred clans alliance" was living in an inn with himself, his whole body tensed.


    After perceiving that Yun Jing and others have left, Ying Zhao comes out of the room and loads things into Zang Jie.


    "Boss, check out!"


    Yingzhao''s heart to leave is like an arrow to leave.


    As the innkeeper, Yang Zongxian saw that Yingzhao had just stayed for one night and was about to leave. He asked, "my Lord, what''s wrong with our hospitality?"


    "There is no problem with your hospitality, but the people who live here are very dangerous to the king. It''s more convenient to go to the Immortal King. " Yingzhao handed the key to the door.


    Yang Zongxian hastily explained, "my Lord, you don''t know something. Everyone in Cangwu city knows that as long as you are not a member of the immortal sect, you are not allowed to spend the night in the immortal sect. This is the rule set by the leader of the immortal sect. There is no exception. And security issues, you can rest assured that Cangwu city is absolutely safe. The will of the immortal patriarch is here. No matter who it is, it can''t conflict in Cangwu city. A few days ago, a strong man in Shangjing of Zhenyue made trouble. Now the grave is outside Cangwu city Do you know about Zhenyue Shangjing? "


    With that, Yang Zongxian carefully observed Ying Zhao''s expression.


    Yingzhao asked, "are you kidding?"


    "No, and the man is from the hundred leagues." Yang replied.


    Yingzhao was shocked.


    "All the members of the baizong League will also be killed!"


    Yang Zongxian, with a smile, saw that the uneasiness on Ying Zhao''s face had disappeared, and his mentality was stable.


    "It''s not just killing people. In a word, all the towns and mountains they brought were captured. Now they''re planting trees in the immortal sect. They are the ones who send wood to repair Cangwu these days. " Yang Zongxian said this with a proud face.


    Because Yang lezong''s disciple is immortal.


    He''s a father with a light on his face!


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Then the maid came out and said in a soft voice, "welcome to you."


    Yang Zongxian looked at the visitor and saw that he had an extraordinary bearing. He said to Yingzhao, "don''t worry, my Lord. Zhenyue Shangjing of baizong alliance has been killed here. How dare other people hurt you? "


    Finish saying, the footstep gives birth to the wind general to come to a person.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man, Yu Jiang, wearing an immortal Qingfeng robe and carrying an Epee behind him!


    "Four kings!"


    As soon as Yu Jiang entered the inn, he knelt down on one knee.


    When the familiar voice rings in the ear, Yingzhao is stunned at first.


    Because I can''t believe that I can hear this voice again, it is clear that it has been disillusioned by the hand of Heixi.


    But in addition to Yu Jiang, who will have this voice in Cangwu city at this time?


    Who can imitate?


    Who would call him Siwang?


    "In River The moment Yingzhao turned around, her eyes suddenly enlarged.


    Then he quickly walked two steps to Yu Jiang and helped him up with his hand. It''s like I haven''t seen you for many years.


    "You''re not..."


    After Yu Jiang got up, he was busy solving Ying Zhao''s doubts. "Thanks to Lord Wen, he gave Yu Jiang a new chance."


    "Lord Wen is really an extraordinary person. It''s clear that..." Yingzhao didn''t go on because he was too surprised to speak.


    Yujiang is going to die.


    But just one day later, he stood in front of him full of energy and intact.


    Miracle!


    What a miracle!


    Because he was the son of the demon emperor, he had never heard of any talent and treasure that could have such magical effect.


    Seeing Yingzhao showing his expected expression, Yu Jiang squeezed out a smile and continued: "Siwang, let''s sit down first and chat slowly."


    Yang Zongxian, who was on one side of the building, also said, "elder Yu, please go upstairs."


    Yu Jiang wears the immortal Qingfeng robe of immortal sect, and it''s elder style, so he knows what to call Yu Jiang.


    But when Yingzhao heard elder Yu''s three words, he was confused. However, because Yu Jiang asked him to go upstairs, Ying Zhao didn''t ask anything. He followed Yang Zongxian to an elegant room on the third floor.


    When Yang Zongxian retreated, Yu Jiang spoke first.


    "Siwang, I came here today to tell you that your worries can be dispelled.""Well?"


    Can we get rid of worries?


    The source of his worries was his third brother.


    If his third brother does not fall or die, how can his worries die out?


    Yu Zong said, "are you afraid of being implicated in immortality? What I saw and heard in immortal sect yesterday is enough to dispel this worry. In my humble opinion, there should be no safer place in Tiandi lake than immortal sect. Your pursuit can start with immortal sect! "


    "What do you see?"


    Yingzhao''s curiosity is just like the sky above.


    Boundless!


    In the end, what he saw and heard made Yu Jiang urge himself to join immortal sect.


    You know, he wanted to join the Terran forces. Although Yu Jiang didn''t oppose it these days, he never approved it.


    It''s just an attitude of understanding.


    Now it has become approval, even praise!


    "I saw a lot of things," Yu said. As far as the concerns of the four kings are concerned, immortal sect doesn''t care at all. "


    "Well?"


    "Because the enemy of immortal sect is the whole hundred sect alliance, and the three kings are nothing compared with it. Immortal sect killed a strong man in Zhenyue Shangjing of baizong alliance a few days ago! It is reported that after the immortal sect destroyed the Dragon God sect, the strong members of the hundred sect Alliance came to talk about cooperation. But because they wanted to hurt a sect disciple, they were killed one by one. When it comes to harmony, the immortal patriarch gives up Just to protect a sect disciple. "


    When he said this, Yu Jiang was still a little frightened.


    Because the Terran, no matter which big man, has an idea.


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things.


    Sacrifice a small number of people and get most of the results, which is what every big man does.


    But the immortal patriarch is totally different.


    He will defend an ordinary disciple, do not hesitate to destroy the peace talks, and regard immortal sect as a real enemy.


    "Zhenyue Shangjing This Wang knows. Just before you came, the boss downstairs told me Ying Zhao was busy answering the call, but he was confused immediately.


    But before he was surprised, he heard Yu Jiang say a few words again, "the strong man who came to talk about cooperation is situ xiuneng. He is a silver chief!"


    Ying zhaoleng!


    All the silver masters were killed.


    That''s a big man who can be on an equal footing with the son of the demon emperor.


    Suddenly, an idea came to me. The silver level principal was dead. Why didn''t those hundred strong alliance members in the inn run away and live in the inn instead.


    Is it true that even if a silver level leader is killed in baizong League, they are not willing to give up the negotiation with immortal clan?


    Think of this, Ying Zhao only feel brain buzzing.


    Originally because of family and was forced in the heart of the dream, pursuit suddenly like a volcanic eruption.


    An idea arises spontaneously.


    He wants to join the immortal sect!


    Take the immortal sect as the place where the dream begins!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    His future should stand outside Tiandi lake.


    In the wider world.


    There, he can say a word to every opponent who loses to him, "kill you, demon family gold flash - Yingzhao!"


    There, he can say to every strong man who runs away at the sight of him, "run, remember the fear this king has brought you."


    After the brain filled these pictures, Ying Zhao couldn''t help smiling.


    "Siwang, what''s the matter with you?"


    On one side, Yu Jiang was confused.


    How could Siwang laugh so much Stupid?


    Thinking of this, Yu Jiang quickly swallowed the idea back, and then tried to erase it in his mind.


    After all, it''s disrespectful to speculate about the four kings like this.


    Yingzhao smiles and explains, "it''s nothing. I just think about my future. I can''t help it."


    "Siwang, then we..."


    "Go! On the immortal sect, today I will join the immortal sect and embark on my journey to become a peerless demon emperor. "


    "Mm-hmm..."


    The first sentence is "desire to talk and stop", but this one.


    Yu Jiang has nothing to say.


    I''m used to it.


    I''m used to it.


    Siwang always likes to say something like this.


    There are too many plays.


    Mingcai, Shenxuan


    Push open the door, Yingzhao and Yujiang will go towards immortal clan.


    Because of the confusion, Yu Jiang can only let Yingzhao wait at the foot of the mountain, while he goes up to find Wenping.


    In the process of waiting for Yingzhao, another group of people from the other end of the street came up and looked fierce. In particular, there are three leaders of Zhenyue Shangjing. When Ying Zhao looks at them, he can''t help but step back. Then the picture of these people trying to take him immediately appears in his mind.


    I can''t help clenching my fist.


    The hostility in the eyes is also very obvious.


    When Yun Jing and others came to see that Yingzhao was going to immortal sect, they immediately showed a smile.


    This smile, Ying Zhao''s heart only feel a click.


    A knife in a smile!


    Sure enough, all the members of baizong League were ordinary people, just like what he had seen and heard.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you''re laughing? Hum Do you want me to relax my vigilance and take me back to receive merit? Delusion Yingzhao murmured in his heart, and then showed a contemptuous smile.


    The warning came out naturally.


    "I don''t believe you dare to do it! I am going to join the immortal sect and will soon become a member of the immortal sect. If you dare to do it, situ xiuneng will be a lesson for you! "


    Yun Jing and others were stunned.


    The smile froze.


    And the back face looks at each other, just as Yun Jing is ready to say something, Ying Zhao talks again.


    "Don''t cover it up, Ben, you''ve seen through!"


    After that, Yingzhao continued to retreat two steps to the sword tablet. Leaning on the sword tablet behind him, he kept the momentum that the son of the demon emperor should have. Of course, this momentum needs to rely on the sword stele, otherwise it will look empty.


    Ge Jiao was so said, immediately came to temper.


    "Elder Yun, don''t pay attention to him, you''re crazy. We didn''t say anything, we didn''t do anything, we played all the time


    Ge Jiao is about to go up the thousand level. Yun Jing and others nod, and they can only choose not to talk to Ying Zhao.


    She didn''t really understand the brain circuit of the son of the demon emperor.


    Just when the Party of sanrenyi wanted to go to immortal sect, Yu Jiang came down from above with a quick step.


    "Four kings..." As soon as he cried out, he saw Yun Jing and others. He quickly raised his hand to stop him. "Everyone, the patriarch is closing now, so you can''t go to immortal sect."


    "Shut up?"


    "How long has Wenzong been closed?"


    Yun Jing and others immediately asked questions.


    "I don''t know The patriarch didn''t say it when he closed the door. But I told him that no one could disturb him. " Yu Jiang said this sentence to Yun Jing and others, and also to Ying Zhao.


    When they heard this, their faces suddenly showed a bit of loss.


    The loss of all the people in the scattered post is that they are ready for the present, but they can''t send it out.


    The loss of Yingzhao lies in the fact that the journey of becoming the peerless demon emperor has been delayed.


    ¡­¡­


    Valley of the wind.


    Besides, Wen Ping, since he summoned the half step undead last night, he still felt that it was not so safe. After all, this trip is the real headquarters of baizong alliance.


    There are three of you there, half-way!


    So we need to improve our strength. However, at this time, whether it is to improve the spirit, or increase your weapon proficiency, it is impossible to improve a lot in a short time. Then there''s only one left!


    The confinement of the wind!


    The realm of wind imprisonment can be improved not only through practice, but also through repeated brush trials.This is similar to the concept of a ten story tower.


    Under the confinement of the wind, Xiaocheng can only control the enemy''s three breathing time, but after the completion, he can control the enemy''s six breathing time.


    Wen Ping wants to see if he can brush the confinement of the wind to Dacheng or consummation in these days.


    The importance of being able to increase the confinement time of a breath in a battle is very terrifying.


    It''s often the difference between a master and a master.


    But it''s just a little bit worse. It''s losing and winning, life and death.


    He had just tried a few times, through all the stone arches, an hour at a time.


    At this time, there are two and a half days to go before the beginning of the tour, which is about 60 hours. In other words, you can brush at least 60 trials. He has felt that through one trial of the wind''s imprisonment, the wind''s imprisonment can be significantly improved.


    Originally has been in Xiaocheng''s wind of imprisonment, just like the tortoise, began to crawl towards the end!


    "Host, now the people of Sanren post and the son of demon emperor are at the foot of the mountain. If you want to go up Yunlan mountain, are you sure you want to go out and meet them?"


    "No!" Wen Ping''s forehead was full of sweat, biting his teeth, spitting out two words and moving forward.


    At this time, Wen Ping didn''t care about anything.


    The most important thing is to add a little strength to complete the travel task.


    If you can''t finish the travel task, it''s useless for the scattered post to take the initiative to surrender, and the son of the demon emperor will soon inherit it.


    "The current wind confinement of the host can imprison the existence of the half step uncontrollable. If the wind confinement can be used, plus the undead can defeat the half step uncontrollable strong of a hundred clan alliance. Maybe there is hope for the second stage of the travel mission. "


    "That''s what I thought."


    Wen Ping despised the system as a backhand.


    "Then I''ll say something the host doesn''t know. According to the current progress of the host, even if the brush is full 60 times, the wind''s imprisonment technique can be promoted to Dacheng at most. After completion, the wind''s confinement technique can only increase the confinement time of one breath. "


    "Can we enter the Dacheng realm steadily?"


    "No problem. But the premise is that the host does not stop at all these days, so it is possible to ascend this breath. "


    "I understand!"


    Wen Ping was delighted.


    It''s good to be able to enter steadily. The strong one will have one more breath time if he is imprisoned half a step. It''s very likely that because of this breath time, the balance of victory will be changed directly! After all, this breathing time, half step without restraint, can move many times, can bring a lot of trauma to the enemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    It''s good to be able to enter steadily. The strong one will have one more breath time if he is imprisoned half a step. It''s very likely that because of this breath time, the balance of victory will be changed directly! After all, this breathing time, half step without restraint, can move many times, can bring a lot of trauma to the enemy!


    Once the spirit is injured, it means that it can''t eat the support portal for a long time to swallow the pulse Qi, and it can''t eat the support portal for a long time to eat the pulse releasing technique.


    Under the vicious circle, the balance of victory is likely to be fixed directly.


    The scale will only appear when one end is completely heavier than the other.


    In this way, time passed quietly.


    Sixty hours is not long. For those who are in practice, it''s just a flick of the finger.


    When Wen Ping was tired of the brush test, the voice of the system appeared in his ear, "the travel task will start in an hour.". At the same time, the portal will be opened in an hour. Please get ready. "


    After the confinement of the wind has reached Dacheng, Wen Ping habitually wants to enter the trial place again, but he is stopped by the system.


    It''s time to get out!


    Time can''t be delayed when the timer is turned on for an hour.


    After taking out a new set of immortal Qingfeng robes from Tibetan precepts and putting them on, Wen Ping began to run Changmo Gong, conveying wood Qi to his whole body, eliminating his fatigue and soreness. Walking out, Wen Ping thought of the last sentence of the system.


    "Portal?"


    "The first station of this mission is too far away. Considering the time limit of the mission and the speed of the flying boat, the system will open the portal. Through the portal, you can land directly at your destination. "


    "So, if I finish the tour. The teleportation array you can build is the one you open


    "No, if the host completes the third stage of the mission, the transmission array will be more advanced. Can realize the fixed-point transmission


    Wen Ping nodded, "fixed-point transmission, you said me, my heart itching."


    It''s a pity that the third task is not generally difficult.


    At present, he can''t think of any way to make one of the three forces submit to immortal sect.


    As we speak, the valley of the wind has arrived.


    Leaving the valley of the wind, Wen Ping directly put the boat into the system space, and then asked the system who got the magic.


    The third person to accompany has not been decided yet.


    "Although it has increased the explosion rate by three times, there are not many people who can brush Harry Potter for a long time, so no one can brush magic after Qin lonely. In other words, the first task of the host is very difficult to complete... "


    Get this answer of the system, Wen Ping eyebrow follows a quiver.


    Yes, he expected that.


    After all, most of the students who can take a long time to watch "popcorn" are not. More than 70% of the students can brush for half a day at most.


    Looking at the time, it''s just the time for lunch. Wenping is busy walking towards the kitchen.


    When I came to Yunlan mountain, I saw that most of the people in zongmen gathered outside the kitchen. Seeing Wenping coming, I met him.


    Next, Wen decided to go upstairs with all his disciples


    It seems that the third place to go is decided by turning chopsticks!


    They were lost because they couldn''t do magic. As soon as they heard that they had a chance, they went to the second floor.


    After finding an empty table, the crowd gathered in a circle, and yunliao presided over the activity.


    Wen Ping, of course, is shopping in the built-in shop. In these three days, immortal sect has also earned a lot of Bai Jing. It''s impossible to send one to each of the sect''s disciples, so we can only buy three.


    He took one.


    Yunliao, who stayed in the immortal sect, took one.


    And huaiye and others who follow him out take one.


    The purpose is to facilitate contact.


    After the purchase of the three sound transmitting stones, there are three sound transmitting stones lying in Wenping''s Tibetan ring immediately.


    Wen Ping took it out. When he looked back, he heard sighs and congratulations from his disciples. "Liao Zongyun said:" there is no master for the third


    "Lin Kewu..." Wen Ping looks at Lin Kewu with an excited face and has no choice but to smile. This guy followed me to Shanhai city last time. It''s a pity that Lin Kewu can''t get magic. Otherwise, take him and the first task will be stable.


    "Go and clean up, and gather outside the main hall after half a pillar of incense." With that, Wen Ping waved to zhongchanglao.


    Yunliao and others are busy.


    Wen Ping didn''t bother, so he took out a stone - black, covered with dense lines.


    "Elder Yun, take this stone. If there''s something wrong with zongmen, you can say to the stone directly, "no matter where I am, I can hear your voice."


    With that, Wen Ping handed over the stone.When Wen Ping took out the stone, he didn''t pay attention to the expression of consternation on Zhongchang''s face.


    Long Ke and Yu Jiang, who have seen the world, are particularly surprised.


    Everyone knows the price of long-distance transmission.


    The baizong alliance costs life.


    Scattered post at the cost of a large number of white crystal.


    Wen Ping now takes out one. He only needs to talk to the stone to achieve long-distance sound transmission.


    Tut tut


    "Lord, yes..." After the surprise, Yu Jiang was busy telling the four kings and sanrenyi about it.


    However, Wen Ping interrupted directly.


    "If Yingzhao Elder Yun, go to collect the entrance fee and let him enter the sect directly. I will give him the right to go through the maze. As for the people of sanrenyi When I get to Qianji lake, I''ll have a rest. "


    I can''t tell you what happened in sanrenyi for a while. Wen Ping doesn''t want to because it''s a waste of time.


    Then, Wen Ping simply explained the zongmen affairs.


    At the same time, the cultivation arrangement was also adjusted. For example, the qiancengjie, which can only be opened by Wen Ping, can only be temporarily closed. But fortunately, although some of them were closed, most of them could still be used.


    "By the way, system, during my absence, can you give the task hall to the sect disciples and elders? Let them not receive the mission of the discharge gate. "


    "This is OK."


    "All right."


    After solving the problem that the disciple might go away because of the sect mission, Wen Ping immediately relaxed.


    Wen Ping is not afraid of foreign invasion!


    The maze is in the way.


    Although there is no way to stop the half step without prohibition, it is impossible for his place to appear half step without prohibition.


    Time flies.


    In an hour.


    In front of the hall of Qin, there is no way to be different from master Ye.


    "Lord, don''t we take a boat this time?" Huaiye suddenly asked.


    "No


    Wen Ping answered, and the system began to count down.


    10¡¢9¡¢8¡­¡­


    Tour mission, about to start!


    Portal, about to open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    3¡¢2¡¢1£¡


    Transmission on.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, a light in the sky suddenly fell to the ground, seven colors, very gorgeous.


    "Go in."


    Wen Ping looks at the three huaiye people and pulls them out of the shock.


    After Wen Ping stepped into the teleportation array, the sect elders and disciples responded and bowed to say goodbye.


    "Suzerain, have a good journey."


    "Lord, come back early."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd''s farewell voice, the colorful light disappeared, and the four Wen Ping in the transmission array also disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wen Ping saw a completely different silver world.


    In the sky, there is white snow.


    The boundless lake beside us is cold as smoke.


    When the cold wind blows like this again, a chill will come to my heart. Because of the body of fire spirit, this coolness is nothing to Wen Ping. Similarly, it is nothing for huaiye and others who wear immortal Qingfeng robes and possess spiritual bodies.


    The four of them were standing at the edge of the lake. The opposite direction of the lake was the same endless white plain.


    "It''s snowing!"


    After all, huaiye is a girl. She is very happy to see this picture.


    Wen Ping looked up at the sky and couldn''t help sighing. East Lake is still hot season.


    "System, where are we now?"


    It''s beautiful, but it''s desolate.


    Wen Ping has to figure out where this is first.


    "It''s next to Qianji lake, 200000 li away from East Lake."


    "200000!"


    If you take a flying boat, according to the current speed of the flying boat, you will have to fly for more than half a month, and you will have to keep flying for 24 hours.


    Then, a pop-up window appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes, and the map of Qianji Lake stood out in front of him.


    At a glance, Wen Ping estimated that the area of Qianji lake is almost five times that of Xuanse lake. At the same time, the city of Qianji lake is also densely populated. From the map, there is a big city almost every hundred miles.


    Just looking at it, I heard the distant bell sound. It sounds ethereal. In the wind and snow, there are even bells.


    "Look, Lord


    Huaiye three people pointed to the place where the bell came, and one animal car after another came towards them.


    Wen Ping fixed his eyes and saw that these animal carts had no wheels. Under the wheels was a metal plate. The metal plate may have been tampered by the whirlpool craftsman, so it does not touch the ground. It is always about an inch away from the snow.


    Speaking, in the long team, an animal car left the team and chose to stop in front of Wen Ping.


    The heavy wooden door opened, and a stream of hot air came, melting the falling snow in the sky.


    Then a middle-aged man in fur appeared at the door and asked, "to the vast city?"


    "No


    Under the gaze of huaiye, Wen Ping shook his head.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to want to give up, and then said, "you''ve all come here, not to the vast city, but to where? The Centennial grand meeting will open in three days. If you continue to walk, you will not be able to catch up. Get in the car, I promise you can catch up with the opening ceremony, and count you cheaper, two people a white crystal


    The middle-aged man thought Wen Ping didn''t want to spend Bai Jing, so he refused.


    Listening to the man''s words, Wen Ping laughed, "two people, a white crystal..."


    Ha ha.


    It''s cheap.


    It''s just a ride. He just took a look. It''s only a few hundred miles away from the vast city.


    If you fly a boat, it will be here in an hour.


    As long as it''s not Bai jingduo, Wen Ping won''t sit on this thing.


    Experience life or something He doesn''t have that much time right now.


    "It''s cheap. When you get on the bus, our team can guarantee your safety. Along the way, there are more and more people, which means there will be no peace. You four are so young, you will definitely be the first target of those who like to rob things. "


    "And those who like to rob?"


    Wen Ping expressed surprise.


    The middle-aged man thought he was frightened by Wen Ping, so he quickly said: "of course, after all, it''s a centennial event. There are all kinds of people, even the people from sanrenyi will come. They are the number one enemy of the baizong alliance. They are bound to do these things. "


    However, Wen Ping refused directly.


    "That''s not going!"


    I''m kidding. If someone grabs something, you can''t take a bus.


    It''s a chance for Bai Jing to buy a broken mirror pill, to develop the clan and to plant the immortal tree.


    As the man said, they will be the number one targets.


    "Well?"


    Get this answer, the middle-aged man a Leng, just want to continue to persuade, hear the car came to urge the sound.No way, middle-aged men can only leave.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left, Wen Ping said to the three people behind him, "follow me and run to the vast city."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The three nodded and ran with Wen Ping.


    The cold wind swept my ears, snowflakes fell on my shoulders, Wenping running goal is indomitable.


    When running, there are more and more motorcades around, and the winged demons in the sky are emerging one after another. The scenery of Zhenyue emerges one after another, far more shocking than that of Donghu.


    Wen Ping estimated that he met hundreds of strong people in Zhenyue area in one hour.


    Of course, they are all from the lower part of the town.


    When these people saw the running four of Wen Ping, they all showed their surprised goals. They watched the opera as well. No matter who it is, it''s the first time that I''ve run to see the Centennial grand meeting in the vast city.


    Meanwhile, on a hillside, several middle-aged men in fluffy clothes were sitting around a campfire.


    They didn''t see the motorcade passing by.


    But when they saw Wen Ping coming, the three stood up at the same time and took the knife beside the campfire.


    "Here it is


    "I''ve seen people come on foot, and I''ve seen people come alone riding monsters. It''s the first time I''ve seen people come running."


    "What a pity After so many orders, it is estimated that this one will get the least


    Three people you a word I a language, standing waiting for the arrival of Wen Ping. At the same time, in order to prevent Wen Ping from escaping, the three men let their demons choose to outflank far away, forming a potential attack.


    At this time, Wen Ping, when he saw three people holding knives from a distance, thought to himself: this should be the cause of road robbery.


    A sense of exploration, the three strongest but just God xuanshangjing.


    Just when Wen Ping wanted to go straight to the three, a winged monster flew down from his head and passed by Wen Ping. As they passed by, a sentence came from above, "there are robbers ahead."


    Wen Ping noticed that this was a woman in blue.


    From the back, it''s an absolute killer.


    With long hair and fragrance, Wen Ping has no interest in the relationship between men and women, but she can''t help admiring such a woman.


    Just after the woman passed by Wen Ping, the three middle-aged men were in a hurry.


    "Who is so idle!"


    "Hurry around, this boy is going to run!"


    It was reminded that it was also the first time they had met.


    Seeing that the Centennial event is about to begin, they are not willing to let go of the meat they can get.


    Speaking, the three immediately jumped out of the hillside, and then ran to Wenping with snow.


    The speed of Shenxuan realm is directly the highest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    At the same time, Wen Ping also raised the speed.


    If one side is not aggressive, and the other side looks strange, the scene looks a little warm.


    How many lovers who have seen each other for a long time run towards each other like this, and then embrace each other.


    Think about the picture, especially the snowflakes, two people hugging together, how romantic.


    Of course, this picture is romantic for Wen Ping.


    Bai Jing runs towards him!


    This picture is so romantic.


    He had never met a man who knew more about romance than these three middle-aged men.


    Thanks to him, he''s not a woman.


    "Well?"


    "Why doesn''t the boy run?"


    When three middle-aged men surrounded, they were stunned to see this picture. When they look at each other, they can''t help murmuring.


    After so many orders, every time they run, they chase each other.


    The first time I saw him running towards them.


    If you don''t see it, you can be excused. But someone intervened to remind him that he was still running forward.


    "It''s weird. Be careful." The three are not new calves, so they can''t be self righteous. If you dare to do such a thing on the way to the Centennial grand meeting, how can you do it without your brain?


    We have to find out who can''t be provoked and who can''t be robbed.


    "Big brother, this boy doesn''t think he''s going to eat us, does he?"


    "We haven''t met young people either."


    "Second, you try it out. If it''s not good, go right away."


    "I understand."


    The three agreed on the plan in a few words. Among them, the middle-aged man, who was called the second child, opened two golden pulse doors between his hands. With a sound of pulse vibration, the golden pulse of the waves was rushing to the warm and flat.


    When he started, the other two chose to go around the side to prevent the prey from escaping from the other side.


    At the same time, but also to give themselves a chance to leave at any time.


    However, just as they were making a detour, they saw that just now the golden pulse wave suddenly disintegrated.


    Originally, the convoluted snowflakes were like withered flowers, and the fallen leaves generally followed the snowflakes in ZhengLuo in the sky to the ground.


    Plop!


    A voice came.


    The man called the second fell in the snow, and his blood dyed the snow red under his body.


    "Second!"


    They were shocked.


    When he was stunned, he wanted to look at Wen Ping, and then he saw a white awn suddenly in front of him.


    A stabbing pain followed, and then the whole body as if it had been hollowed out, the strength could not be used.


    Looking down, I didn''t know when a blood hole appeared in my chest. The blood was flowing.


    So far the two of them understood.


    This is a mistake!


    It is precisely because they do not dare to scare the snake, so they do not release their perception to sense each other''s realm. They only rely on their eyes to judge. This time, the eyes did not give them the right information, but misled them.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    They fell to the ground at the same time.


    The three monsters that were originally covetous on both sides suddenly wilted, and the fierce appearance of showing teeth disappeared after Wen Ping saw it.


    "One for each." Wen Ping said to huaiye three people who came after him.


    If the master dies, the three demons with only the master are considered as ownerless.


    It can be used as a mount.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky.


    As soon as the woman who reminded Wen Ping came back to the team, she heard her companion say, "look, mind your own business. They are not afraid of that kind of people at all. They kill three people in a flash, but the pulse doesn''t open


    "Ah


    The woman immediately looked down.


    She was originally looking at each other as young people and teenagers, so she kindly reminded them.


    I didn''t expect to look away.


    It seems that the other party can solve the mysterious realm in an instant. It should be that he has practiced the method of holding.


    "Well, they do the same thing. Peer encounter peer, naked hatred When the woman was daydreaming, she heard her companion talking again and looked down immediately.


    See originally the following people began to grope for things on the dead three people.


    "Kindness is in the wrong place. Let''s go. The patriarch and the younger martial sister bainianxiang should catch up with us soon. We have to go to the place where we have to seize first. "


    With the exclamation beside her, the woman couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping more.


    How to look at Wen Ping, she doesn''t feel like a person who can do this kind of thing.


    In terms of temperament, it should be totally different from this kind of thing.


    Besides, if you can kill three shenxuanjing in an instant, you won''t be short of Baijing.¡­¡­


    In the snow.


    Wen Ping doesn''t know that someone has taken him as a robber. Of course, even if he knows, Wen Ping doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter what others think, but what matters is how you think of yourself.


    Wen Ping feels that he is robbing the rich and helping the poor!


    Anyway, the white crystals of these people are not clean. It''s better to give them to develop and build.


    After receiving a wave of booty, Wen Ping carefully looks at the three men''s Tibetan precepts. Except for some messy things, there are only one or two hundred Baijing.


    Yes!


    That''s right!


    It''s the three people who add up to nearly 200 white crystals.


    "I don''t think it''s so profitable to do this business." Wen Ping sighed, and then thought that the distance to buy broken mirror Dan White crystal is still nearly 800, "it seems to have to go around to find a few targets."


    With that, the mental power spreads out directly.


    Within 20 miles, the spirit began a carpet search.


    Before long, a wisp of smile appeared in the corner of Wen Ping''s mouth - and a group of road blockers were found.


    This group is not much better than the group just now. The strongest one is just the supernatural realm. The others are basically the supernatural realm. Some of the better ones have the mysterious realm, but obviously they belong to the weaker one.


    "Go."


    With the words of huaiye three, Wen Ping ran towards it.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the day passed.


    At the same time, in the sky, a huge wing clan giant demon team is slowly flying towards this.


    At the head was a huge eagle with two hundred wings spread out and full of flames. In the place where it flies, no matter on the ground or in the sky, all the monsters choose to retreat. Because this is a wing demon king in Zhenyue.


    Behind it, there are dozens of winged monsters flying side by side, all showing the flavor of Zhenyue.


    For this team, even the Terran will choose to give in. After that, they all fell asleep in awe.


    Because everyone knows this giant eagle.


    Top four star giant forces qianlongzong''s Zhenzong demon king!


    The mount of the Lord of Qianlong sect!


    Every title is a real shock.


    Behind the flaming eagle, Bainian Xiang was sitting among the wings, looking down, showing great excitement.


    After a month, I finally got to the vast city.


    She has to be a star in the rookie game.


    The thought of her father, her people, and the possibility of summer''s shock made her feel excited.


    All of a sudden, my eyes are shining.


    "That''s Lord


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    All of a sudden, my eyes are shining.


    "That''s Lord


    Bainian Xiang can''t believe her eyes. How can she see the Lord in Qianji lake?


    Isn''t the patriarch far away from the East Lake?


    East Lake is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Qianji lake.


    But if you don''t believe it, Bainian Xiang can''t believe that she will be wrong. Immortal Qingfeng robe, she wore it for a while. Of course, what Bai Nianxiang noticed at a glance was the flying sword, the unique Royal sword skill of immortal sect!


    In addition to the patriarch, there are elder martial sister huaiye, elder martial brother Lin Kewu and elder martial brother Qin MI.


    "Master."


    Hundred read incense busy light call side of purple ran.


    Purple ran glanced at hundred read incense, see hundred read incense pointed to below, curiously came over.


    Come over and have a look, suddenly stunned.


    Is that Lord Wen?


    She was not surprised that Wen Ping came to Qianji lake, because she had seen the existence of the flying boat and knew its speed. What surprised her most was that Wen Ping dared to come to Qianji lake and still wore immortal Qingfeng robe.


    Qianji lake is the Federation of hundred schools.


    Situ xiuneng is a very important person in the vast city.


    Immortal sect killed situ xiuneng. Now the four-star giants in East Lake and the top leaders of baizong alliance all know about it. When Wen Ping came here, he felt a little bit like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. But even so, Wen Ping is here.


    Still come so natural and unrestrained.


    He was fighting in the snow.


    After killing the opponent, there is leisure and elegance to explore the spoils.


    "Master Ziran, Nianxiang, what''s the matter?" At this time, an old man slowly leaned over.


    The old man''s hair and beard had already turned gray, but his face didn''t have much wrinkle. If his skin was not as white and tender as a teenager, no one would believe that he was an old man nearly 200 years old.


    "Grandfather Buling, I see An acquaintance. " When bainianxiang was about to answer truthfully, he saw his master wink. He stopped quickly and changed his words to an acquaintance.


    Although I don''t understand, it must be reasonable for my master to do so.


    Bu Ling immediately looked down with a smile on his face, "acquaintance? Why do you want to go down and see me? "


    Bai Nianxiang nodded in a hurry.


    On one side, Zi Ran also said, "this is my little friend The son of an old friend. "


    In order to ensure the safety of Wen Ping, Zi Ran did not intend to tell the truth.


    She is absolutely at ease with Bainian family. After all, Bainian Xiang and her father are old acquaintances.


    But there are several other families in Qianlong sect, which Zi Ran can''t believe. For example, now this is only next to Bainian family. As Bu Ling, the head of Bu family, Zi Ran still can''t believe it. She''s afraid of making small moves behind her.


    Bu Ling listened to the son of his old friend, but his expression didn''t fluctuate. He still kept smiling. Then he said, "since he is the son of master Ziran''s old friend, I''ll send someone to pick them up and go with him."


    What Buling wants is to sell Ziran. After all, Ziran is a craftsman of three whirlpools. It''s good for Buling to be close to Ziran.


    At the same time, Wen Ping is picking up the spoils below, counting how much Bai Jing he has earned along the way.


    "More than 600 white crystals, plus some miscellaneous things It''s not a waste of time. "


    At the end of this day, Wen Ping had four or five thieves'' den.


    Needless to say, it''s hard work.


    It''s all about a sword.


    At this point, Wen Ping also plans to stop. Although we get all the stolen goods and kill some villains, there are some disadvantages in doing so after all. Once you get addicted to this kind of thing, it''s hard to get it back in the future.


    Wen Ping still wants to be the leader of a super clan. This kind of behavior of slightly lowering the style is less.


    At this time, the big demon of the wing clan suddenly came down from the sky.


    The people on the big demon of the wing clan all came down with a rope, and then said, "four, do you know Master Ziran?"


    "Elder Ziran."


    Huaiye and others can''t help but look happy.


    But the purple demon elder said: "when the four characters on the purple demon elder are not equal I know. "


    "Please come up, master Ziran is waiting for you."


    "Come on, all of you." Since it was Ziran who sent someone to pick them up, Wenping was not polite.


    It''s nice to meet people who live in our own family here.


    It''s a bit strange to see a fellow countryman.


    "Lord, what about these?"


    The spoils of the fiend Ye always cherished.


    "Give them freedom." There''s no need to take a group of low-level monsters. It''s better to let them return to their own world.


    But Wen Ping noticed that when he finished saying that he was still free, a contrast expression appeared.It''s the man on the wing monster.


    He looked very surprised.


    It seems to have witnessed an incredible thing.


    When Wen Pingzheng was puzzled, the voice of the system came, "according to the data, the people here treat the demon clan, either surrender, or kill, and there is no option to release at all. In their eyes, monsters are slaves. "


    "So." Wen Ping understands this.


    Of course, understanding belongs to understanding.


    Wen Ping still doesn''t like this attitude towards monsters.


    To surrender is to surrender powerful monsters and satisfy vanity. But in the end, it''s more or less inhumane to treat monsters as slaves. However, Wen Ping is too lazy to talk about the surprise of this culture.


    It''s just like a dog is scolded by anyone in the world. I love my dog very much.


    But some people like to eat dog meat, and even dog meat Festival exists.


    In the strange eyes of the people behind the monsters, Wen Ping jumps on the big monsters and flies to the giant eagle in the sky. Far away, I saw bainianxiang waving at him, then shouting their names.


    Good!


    He, as the patriarch, has not been paid attention to.


    After stepping on the giant eagle, Wen Ping and Zi Ran say hello. Seeing that no one from qianlongzong comes to say hello, they continue to talk about themselves. When Bai Nianxiang asked him how he came to Qianji lake, Wen Ping didn''t hide it, indicating the meaning of the tour.


    Because what Wenping shows is the meaning of traveling, so Ziran naturally invited Wenping to go with her.


    Wen Ping refused. Naturally, there were no acquaintances.


    It was at this time that the members of Qianlong sect not far away looked back at Wen Ping.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Master Ziran asked him to go with him."


    The villains of Qianlong sect were very surprised.


    After all, master Ziran''s status in Tiandi lake is comparable to that of the whole Qianlong sect, and he can get preferential treatment at the Centennial grand meeting.


    They qianlongzong only because of the relationship of bainianxiang, so they can invite master Ziran to accompany them.


    It can be said that there is no such relationship as bainianxiang.


    Master Ziran can''t follow qianlongzong.


    Because in addition to qianlongzong, there are no less than ten four-star giants to win over master Ziran.


    Bu Ling said, "it''s said that he is the son of an old friend."


    "No, master Ziran specially invited him to accompany him, son of my old friend?"


    "I''m afraid the relationship is not simple."


    With the public discussion, Buling took the lead in making friends with Wenping, followed by other people of qianlongzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    As everyone knows, I''m afraid this old man is not simple.


    The movement of Buling and others naturally attracted the leader of Qianlong sect, the father of bainianxiang.


    So, all the people on the back of the giant demon of the wing clan came to Wenping.


    Wen Ping was a little confused about this scene, because when they came up, they talked about each other, and no one noticed his arrival. Now they are all around, looking up and down at themselves.


    Wen Ping noticed only one person.


    It''s the middle-aged man who is walking in the front and breathing in Zhenyue Shangjing.


    The man''s body is a little bloated. It''s estimated that he has to weigh two or three hundred jin. But it is not the same as other fat people, and it is interesting. On the contrary, he showed a different power.


    "System."


    Wen Ping is busy calling the system in his heart.


    The system is familiar with the simple information of people in the future.


    Bainian Hanshan


    age: 120 years old


    realm: Zhenyue Shangjing


    [Qianlong sect master, father of immortal sect disciple Bainian Xiang]


    There are also some simple messages. Wen Ping directly ignores the past.


    "It was Bainian Xiang''s father."


    Wen Ping''s heart suddenly, no wonder the bearer''s spirit is so strong.


    In terms of feeling alone, the momentum of Centennial Hanshan is not inferior to that of situ xiuneng. However, judging from his breath, there is still a big gap between him and situ xiuneng. His feeling should be at the level of Yu Jiang.


    It''s not enough than above, but more than below.


    "Master Ziran." Bainian Hanshan came over with laughter.


    Purple ran busy introduction Wenping, of course, did not say Wenping real identity.


    "Master Bainian, this is the child of an old friend."


    With the friendly greeting of Bu Ling and others, Bainian Hanshan''s eyes showed a ray of satisfaction.


    "The son of master Ziran''s old friend is really extraordinary. When he was young, he didn''t show his shyness when he saw his master." He has lived for hundreds of years, no matter who he is, no matter how talented he is in the rookie rankings.


    Those people will show their shyness when they see themselves, even those who have seen the world will show their shyness.


    "Master Bainian, excuse me." Wen Ping agreed with a smile.


    Shy?


    If it had been before, he would have.


    But not now, because Bainian Hanshan is not an unattainable "mountain" for him.


    "You''re welcome. What do you call it? "


    "Wenping, Lord Bainian can call me Lord Wen. They are all disciples of our clan. "


    With that, Wen Ping also pointed to huaiye three people beside bainianxiang.


    However, people''s eyes swept past, but there was not too much expression.


    Because you don''t need to feel it, you can have a panoramic view of huaiye''s realm.


    Tongxuan Xiajing.


    Tongxuan Xiajing.


    Through the mysterious realm.


    Although still some qualifications, but this in qianlongzong, not surprising.


    "It was Lord Wen."


    "Well?"


    Looking at Bainian Hanshan''s fake expression, Wen Ping was puzzled.


    Did bainianxiang tell her father about her joining immortal sect?


    But on second thought. It is also true that Qianlong sect is the sect of the hundred sects alliance. Immortal sect is now the enemy of the hundred sects alliance.


    What does bainianxiang say?


    Just thinking about it, Bainian Hanshan said again, "I don''t know where Master Wen came from?"


    This is to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Wen Ping is not interested in answering this question.


    So casually agreed, "from the East Lake."


    "East Lake?"


    The hundred year cold mountain Leng once.


    Bu Ling and others were stunned.


    East Lake?


    There are several barren lands in Tiandi lake. There''s not even three stars there.


    Bu Ling and others immediately understood.


    It turns out that Ziran is in love, so she invites the other party to go with her, not because of the other party''s outstanding life experience.


    Knowing this, the interest of making friends with Wen Ping was extinguished.


    At this time, the giant demon of the wing clan suddenly crows, and everyone turns around.


    Below, a seemingly boundless city appears.


    You can''t see the other side of the city even at an altitude of 1000 meters.


    Bainian Hanshan looked back at Wen Ping and said, "the vast city is coming. Master Wen, we are destined to see you again."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Now his mind is full of the expression of Bainian Hanshan when he knew that his daughter had joined the hostile clan.


    After putting away his thoughts, the eagle began to fall.For the vast city, Wen Ping was not shocked.


    The only thing that will make him have psychological fluctuations is the monsters all over the sky, and a powerful force, and finally the house wrapped in snow. Besides, there is nothing worth appreciating.


    After all, in the last world, any big city can stretch for tens of miles. Let alone a bigger city. The kind that stretches for hundreds of miles. Compared with the vast city, it is more or less inferior.


    "Lord, here are all the members of the hundred clans alliance." At this time, I heard huaiye whisper.


    Wen Ping returned a smile and said that he did not have a square.


    After landing in the vast city, Wen Ping still follows Qianlong. Of course, he followed Ziran who was ahead.


    It''s not qianlongzong.


    It''s just that Ziran needs to deal with those people of qianlongzong, so he is separated from him for a while.


    This makes the people of qianlongzong think that Wen Ping is following them. Although the people of qianlongzong didn''t have the idea of making friends, they politely invited Ziran because Ziran was in the front, "Lord Wen, don''t you want to settle down with us first?"


    "Good! Thank you


    As soon as Wen Ping agreed, bu Ling''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and then squeezed out a wisp of smile.


    "Lord Wen, please follow us."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping nodded again.


    Bu Ling''s face trembled this time.


    This Wen Ping is really cheeky.


    Can''t you tell he''s being polite?


    Moreover, he didn''t understand that Wen Ping didn''t know himself. Ziran invited him to go with her, but she didn''t let him follow all the time. Now I''m in the city, and I''ve been following behind. What''s the point?


    Before long, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians. Almost all the people passing by are the strong ones in Zhenyue.


    Go a little further and you''ll have your place.


    Qianlongzong, after all, is a four-star power. If you can live in this inn, the innkeeper and the people of baizong alliance will come out to welcome you. Wen Ping noticed a man when they were talking to the people in the hundred schools alliance.


    A young woman running from the other side of the road.


    It''s long hair. It feels familiar.


    "Isn''t that the woman who reminded me of the robbers in front of me?" Wen Ping looked at her and stopped.


    Of course, what Wenping appreciates is not her beauty.


    It''s her realm.


    Tongxuan Shangjing!


    Although she didn''t use the system to read her simple information, Wen Ping could judge that she was no more than 22 years old.


    Beside her, there are several equally excellent men and women.


    "Elder martial sister! Elder martial brother


    Bai Nianxiang waved to them.


    Seeing that bainianxiang had arrived, those people speeded up their pace.


    Because they are here to rob the room in advance and have already arranged accommodation, they have to come to hand in at this time.


    But when the woman with long hair was about to come to Wen Ping, she gazed at Wen Ping and said, "are you that Robbers in the snow


    With this cry, bu Ling and others who are going to call Bai Nianxiang into the inn are stunned.


    She followed her eyes to Wen Ping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Although the voice was not loud, bu Ling and others who were about to call Bai Nianxiang into the inn were stunned.


    A group of people, all along the long hair woman''s eyes to Wen Ping.


    Robbers in the snow?


    "What are you talking about?" Bu Ling gave a cold rebuke.


    Anyway, Wen Ping is still the son of Ziran''s old friend. Even Bainian Xiang is familiar with these people. At this time, shaozong Qianlong''s words are not appropriate.


    Being scolded coldly by Bu Ling, the woman with long hair bows to Wen Ping and apologizes, "master, I''m very sorry. I''m wrong... "


    Bu Ling went to Wen Ping and explained, "master Wen, this is my disciple of Qianlong sect. I''ve been so offended just now."


    "Nothing It''s just that I look like a road robber? " Wen Ping smiles, looks up and down at himself, and then stares at the woman with long hair.


    "The elder is wise and powerful, of course not."


    The woman with long hair shook her head.


    Wen zongran shook his head and asked them to come to the place where they had no choice but to live


    "Yes." Wen Meng nodded quickly.


    Bu Ling said: "Lord Wen, you can follow them. This inn is only for the people of Qianlong sect. "


    "Well, thank you."


    "Master Wen is polite."


    Bu Ling said that and waved to Bai Nianxiang. Bai Nianxiang said goodbye to the crowd, and then followed Bu Ling into the inn.


    Wen Ping followed Wen Meng and found some vacant rooms for me to live in.


    Just as Wen Ping sat down in the room to think about what to do next, Wen Meng and Wen Meng were called over.


    In the room, bu Ling was staring at several people.


    Wen Meng thinks they have done something wrong, so they kneel down and admit it.


    "All up."


    When Bu Ling roars, Wen Meng and others stand up.


    Then Bu Ling asked: "Wenmeng, you just called Wen Ping the robber on the snow plain Did you know each other before? "


    Wen Meng answered, "I''ve seen it outside the vast city."


    "Talk about it."


    "Elder Bu, it''s like this. I saw them walking towards the robbers in the air. I thought they didn''t see them, so I flew down to remind them. But I didn''t expect to see them running to the robbers, killing them and collecting booty. Later, I heard from my friends that there was a group of people who specialized in killing people and seizing things on the snowy plain, and they even went with them. "


    After Wen Meng finished answering, several people around him also spoke with him.


    "Yes Elder Bu, we''ve all seen it. The latter words were also witnessed by friends of other forces. That''s why younger martial sister Wenmeng said that. She didn''t say it wrong


    Someone helped explain.


    Naturally, someone will help and ask for forgiveness.


    "Elder Bu, younger martial sister Wenmeng didn''t know that the man knew younger martial sister bainianxiang, so she cried out. Please forgive her. "


    Looking at these people in front of him, bu Ling didn''t say anything and waved, "OK, let''s go down Let bygones be bygones and make good preparations for the next contest By the way, Wenmeng, the patriarch has told us that it is not allowed to hide outside. We must try our best to beat out the prestige of Qianlong sect. Especially for the Xia family. "


    Wen Meng quickly agrees.


    "Please don''t worry, master. Wen Meng will definitely get a good result in the rookie war. "


    Finish saying, weigh small broken step to drive behind of similarly ran to go out.


    At this time in the room of Bu Ling, my heart is full of imagination.


    I thought Wen Ping might be clumsy.


    After all, Wen Ping''s temperament is really amazing, which is not possessed by many four-star forces. What''s more, Wen Ping gave him a feeling that he couldn''t understand because he couldn''t feel Wen Ping''s state.


    You know, he''s in the middle of town!


    Now listen to Wen Meng say so, it seems that Wen Ping also occupied the title of the son of an old friend of master Ziran. Besides, there is no other place.


    As long as you are a man of backbone and dignity, you will not do this kind of thing outside the vast city before the Centennial grand gathering begins.


    Most speechless is, Wen Ping even wants to eat black.


    There''s no bottom line.


    Yes, it''s all blocked and robbed. What''s the bottom line?


    Fortunately, the patriarch didn''t show that he wanted to make friends with Wen Ping, so he didn''t have to waste any time explaining anything to the patriarch.


    If people like Wen Ping want to live with them, give Zi Ran face and let him stay here for a while.


    As long as he doesn''t go outside under the guise of qianlongzong, he doesn''t bother to take charge.


    After all, the Centennial event will begin in a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping is still in the room asking about the system, thinking about the next schedule.He didn''t know that he had become a robber in other people''s hearts.


    Or a robber who has no bottom line and can eat black.


    Of course, Wen Ping would not care if he knew. Because what he did was a good thing to punish evil and eliminate evil.


    As for what people who have only met once think of him.


    It''s none of his business.


    "Lord." At this time, the voice of Ziran came from outside the door.


    Wen Ping got up to open the door, and then Ziran came in with a yellow paper.


    After entering the room, Zi Ran put the paper on the table and said, "master, this is the process and rules of the rookie battle I took from Qianlong Zongna. You can see it later. We can go out first


    The purpose of Ziran''s departure from immortal sect is to send bainianxiang back.


    It''s just for fun.


    Now that the patriarch is here, she naturally has to follow the patriarch and do things for the patriarch.


    Wen Ping took out a stool, and then motioned to nature to sit down. He picked up the thing Ziran brought and looked at it.


    See behind, Wen Ping showed a wisp of smile.


    "Points system."


    "The system is right."


    As the system says, the rules of rookie war are different in every century.


    This time''s rookie war, uses is the integral fixed rank. It''s not just 1v1, who is the strongest and who is the first.


    Of course, the person with the highest score will still be the strongest.


    However, from a professional point of view of the rules, the rookie war ranking to consider a other factor.


    According to Wen Ping''s understanding, people outside Tiandi Lake no longer only value personal strength this time. Also focus on the command ability, as well as team ability. Otherwise, a 5v5 regiment will not be launched.


    With Wen Ping''s whispering, Zi Ran''s expression became richer and richer, and then he said: "the Lord guessed right. This time, they said that if they want to choose the genius of Tiandi lake, they must be more evil. It''s useless for them to fight simply, because the talents outside Tiandi lake are much better than those of Tiandi lake. They need the overall situation, the ability to cooperate, and the ability to command. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    With that, Ziran admired Wenping''s heart.


    The patriarch can guess these rules at a glance. The people of Tiandi lake, including her, who have lived for nearly 200 years, understand their intention only after the former dictates it.


    "I''m finished. Let''s go and sign up first." Wen Ping put the move into the Tibetan ring, and then stood up.


    For those forces like qianlongzong, there must have been someone coming to make sure what they signed up for.


    If Immortal sect wants to participate in the competition, he must sign up now


    considering that there are so many people coming to the vast city in a few days, Wen Ping decides that it is important to sign up in a hurry.


    Go to sign up first, and then think about how to let huaiye and Qin mo use magic to enter the top 100 of rookie list.


    Previously, he also saw that the guangqianlongzong family, their disciples who came to participate in the competition had already passed the xuanshangjing, not to mention other four-star giants.


    After Wen Ping got up, Zi Ran said, "if you sign up, master, you can let the people of Qianlong sect sign up for us directly."


    "No, we''ll go by ourselves."


    I don''t want to be familiar.


    Moreover, Wen Ping doesn''t want to have anything to do with qianlongzong.


    Maybe on that day, the baizong alliance will send their people to fight against immortal sect.


    "Call them, old man." Finish saying, purple ran goes out first, went to the room that Huai ye a few people live next.


    Call on huaiye three, Wen Ping will go to the registration place.


    Of course, the immortal Qingfeng robe must not be worn.


    It''s too high-profile to dress to sign up. Although he is not afraid of the people of baizong League, Wen Ping doesn''t want them to interfere with his plan.


    In the evening, Wen Ping came to the registration office.


    The registration office is a square, a big square, at least one kilometer wide.


    At this time, the square was still full of people.


    All kinds of forces, all kinds of people, shoulder to shoulder, chest to back to squeeze.


    The arrival of Ziran did not cause trouble in the crowd, because everyone was looking after himself, and no one would notice that there was a three swirling whirlpool craftsman passing by. Wen Ping stood in line for a while at a registration desk, and it was his turn when night fell.


    "Sir, you can just fill it in directly. If you are an individual, you just need to write your own name. "


    Wen Ping looked at the girl of the hundred League in the registration office, and then wrote "immortal clan" on the column of clan door!


    "Immortal sect What a powerful name. " The girl also gave a symbolic compliment.


    Wen Ping nodded with a smile.


    Powerful.


    Of course, it''s powerful.


    They all came to the enemy''s house.


    Can we not be powerful?


    When Wen Ping continued to fill in, the girl suddenly asked in a suspicious voice: "master, are you three people competing?"


    "Well."


    "Just us..."


    Huaiye Qinmo is busy pointing to himself behind Wenping.


    The girl smiles, then continues to look at Wen Ping and says, "excuse me, master. Three people are not enough for team games. You may have to find a good team player for them first In this way, you can take this first, fill in the names of the other two people, and then you can come and give it to me at any time. "


    "Lord, give it to me Please wait here for a moment. "


    Purple ran looked around, and then went out.


    Wen Ping didn''t have time to ask questions, but Ziran was already in the crowd.


    After waiting for a while, Zi Ran came back.


    At the same time, I brought three people.


    One of them is Wen Ping''s recognition of his apprentice Hulan, who was seen in Xuanse lake, a master craftsman of two whirlpools. At the beginning, I knew that Ziran was hiding in hailongshan, relying on Hulan''s guidance.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Before Wen Ping could say hello, Hulan screamed.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Hulan stammered.


    Then he hurriedly came up with a look of embarrassment and whispered: "master Wen, how did you come here?"


    "Come and play." Wen Ping replied with a smile.


    "Is this a place to play?"


    Hulan is speechless.


    This is the headquarters of baizong alliance!


    Now, the most important thing that the hundred sects alliance wants to solve is the immortal sect and the leader of the immortal sect. If it wasn''t for the holding of the Centennial grand meeting, it would be the great army that would have come to the East Lake.


    At this time, purple ran cold voice began, "smelly boy, let you ask so much?"? Let your two disciples add in their names quickly. "


    "Yes -" Hulan quickly agreed, and then waved to a man and a woman behind him, "fill in your names. You''ll follow them in this rookie group fight. Remember, give me a good performance. ""Yes, master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    A man and a woman answered at the same time.


    Wen Ping felt as if they were in their early twenties, but they were both in the upper realm of tongxuan.


    After the cultivation of Hulan, their breath is far more profound than that of ordinary tongxuan Shangjing.


    This kind of genius, Wen Ping thinks, should be the top pride of the four-star giants. I didn''t expect Ziran to pull two at once. Well, the problem of team players has been solved, and there are two tongxuan Shangjing players. If the points are completed, you can go up.


    When a man and a woman took Wen Ping''s application form to fill in her name, Hulan said, "master Wen, this is Lu Jiang The girl''s name is Lu Xue, dragon and Phoenix. They are my disciples. Pulse skill is not shallow, and it will never drag the disciples of Guizong back. "


    With that, Hulan looked at Wen Ping.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Goodbye to Wen Ping. He finds that he can''t see through Wen Ping any more.


    When we met a few months ago, he could still feel the tender feeling of each other.


    But now, Wen Ping is calm.


    It''s more unique.


    Plus the immortal deeds he heard, he naturally would not think that huaiye and they really look so simple on the surface.


    Take Lin Kewu as an example. The last time he went to Shanhai City, he was still in tongxuan Xiajing, but he beat one in tongxuan Zhongjing with a stick. Now that Lin Kewu has reached the realm of metaphysics, he is not sure how strong he will be.


    Maybe it''s not impossible to hit Zhenyue Shangjing with a stick.


    After all, it''s immortal!


    None of them are as normal as they seem.


    "Then what Master Wen, master, I still have something to do in the baizong alliance. I''ll see you later. " With that, Hulan quickly bows, entrusts Lu Jiang and Lu Xue to Wen Ping, and then leaves.


    It''s really urgent.


    At this time, Lu Jiang turned around and handed the form to Wen Ping, "Shizu, master Wen, we have filled it out."


    Zi Ran took the form and looked at it. Then she looked at them and said, "you two look good. Hulan didn''t bury you. These days, I''ll stay with me until the end of the team war. "


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Lu Xue and her husband are not stupid. They can follow Ziran. I can''t wait.


    Three swirls and whirlpool craftsman.


    The peak of heaven and earth lake.


    If you can get two words of advice, it will be of infinite use.


    Then, two people at the same time look to the side of huaiye and others.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Jiang. Today, I''m 22 years old, and I''ve just passed xuanshangjing. This is my sister Lu Xue. She is as old as me, and she has only been able to pass xuanshangjing. I hope we don''t hold you back. " Lu Jiang still remembered what master said before he left, so he laughed awkwardly.


    "If it''s really delayed, please don''t tell my master. He''s always been scolded by his teacher''s wife recently. He''s in a bad mood. " Lu Xue also answers with a shy smile.


    At this time, huaiye three people look at Lu Jiang and Lu Xue and smile more awkwardly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    It''s embarrassing.


    Three people originally also wanted to introduce themselves, as well as their own realm, after all, in the future will be friends fighting side by side.


    But the two tongxuan Shangjing have been talking about the delay, and their eyes project an apology to them.


    How can they bear it


    The strongest forest is nothing but the mysterious realm.


    Shouldn''t it be them who should apologize in advance?


    "Hello, my name is huaiye."


    "My name is Qin MI."


    "Lin Kewu..."


    The three made a self introduction when they tried hard.


    "Lord, let them practice cooperation. In the five person group battle, the cooperation between the pulse gate and pulse technique is the only thing we should pay attention to. The old man knows something. " There are still two days to go before the opening of the Centennial event. It''s better to sharpen one''s guns in a hurry than to do nothing.


    Wen Ping asked curiously, "elder Ziran, aren''t you a whirlpool craftsman?"


    "After all, age is here, and other things have been dabbled in more or less. In Tiandi lake, Tuan Zhan is not advocated, because there is no way to better establish the communication between the pulse gates. Outside the Tiandi lake, most of the forces had to stop and cooperate with others at the beginning of their practice, and learned to communicate with others. Once mastered, you can form a pulse with any number of people. If you don''t use the Dharma, the simplest pulse array is made up of five people. "


    "Do you have a way to practice?"


    "Well Lord, I really don''t have this old man. But I''ve seen regiments of people outside Tiandi lake. They can understand some of the most basic skills


    "If there''s no way, I''ll teach you the rest. Let''s find a place to live."


    I don''t understand the pulse array.


    But among a group of people who don''t know pulse array, his understanding of 5v5 is undoubtedly the most profound.


    We feel that the current problem should be solved.


    The position is particularly important in regimental warfare.


    For the station There are many kinds in Wenping''s mind.


    "Lord, I don''t agree with Qianlong sect..."


    Wen Ping nodded, "of course not After all, it is likely to be the enemy in the future. I''m not worried about what qianlongzong will do to us. I''m just worried that because of us, qianlongzong will be scolded on his back for no reason. And they are our competitors. What I say can''t be heard by anyone, so I have to find a place to live by myself. "


    "I see."


    Ziran nodded.


    Then, Wen Ping turned to huaiye and others and said, "you will tell me in detail about your pulse skills and spiritual realm later. If you want to win the five man battle, it''s just a little Create opportunities. In these two days, I will give you the best standing position and some tactics


    "Lord, you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    Purple ran mouth said nothing, in fact, the heart was shocked.


    Because she came from outside Tiandi lake, and her home is outside Tiandi lake, she has a deeper understanding of the smallest pulse of five people than those who mention Tiandi lake. People in Tiandi lake should not be able to contact outside Tiandi lake, so no one will understand the pulse array.


    Even if the four-star giants get the training method of pulse array, it is only the most basic. The pulse array they form can enhance their strength at most. But that''s not the real essence of pulse array.


    If the pulse array is only to enhance strength, people outside the lake will not admire it.


    Put it in the same lofty position as the school pulse technique.


    Now the patriarch can say the core of the battle in a few words. It can be seen that the patriarch has definitely understood the pulse array.


    This made her feel whether the patriarch had ever been outside Tiandi lake.


    But on second thought.


    Maybe there are other possibilities.


    Maybe someone behind the patriarch taught him.


    Or the Lord''s mother.


    She knew that the patriarch''s mother was a very mysterious person. Suddenly appear, suddenly disappear, no one knows any information about Tiandi Lake - this is not outside of Tiandi lake, where will it come from.


    Thinking, seven people came to the edge of the square.


    But just as he was about to walk on the avenue leaving the square, suddenly the crowd on the right side slowly dispersed.


    Originally walking in the middle of the animal car, walking in the animal car next to pedestrians have to squeeze toward the roadside. Even if it''s a woman, they keep pushing into the crowd, as if they don''t worry about being taken advantage of.


    When Wen Pingzheng was in a daze, Zi Ran said: "the Lord, it should be the forces outside the heaven and earth lake."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Ping, standing on the side of the road, nodded, and then looked at the slowly scattered crowd and the people who were walking arrogantly in the crowd. Like most people here, they have two eyes and one nose.


    But if you look carefully, the only difference between them is that the clothes they wear are embroidered with a red letter the size of a thumb - dragon!That''s the word. It''s got everyone out of the way.


    No one dares to go down to XuanZhen and make way for it.


    Wen Ping just glanced at the past and couldn''t help sighing.


    In the end, it''s the forces outside Tiandi lake, and the lineup is really strong. The woman in red, the leader, is definitely not the Shangjing of Zhenyue. Because just by feeling, her breath is far stronger than that of situ xiuneng and Long Ke.


    It''s between Bo Zhong and the goblin he caught.


    "This is a strong man who can''t stop half a step."


    One and a half steps, with a group of people swaggering through the market, this scene is really a bit interesting.


    Sensationalism or a sense of existence?


    To this, Wen Ping did not have the interest to see the play, originally wanted to turn around and walk away, but at this time, a very familiar breath came.


    How familiar is it?


    That''s to say, we know each other in urine.


    It''s a memory imprint.


    No mental prying.


    Don''t look at each other''s faces.


    Just walking past, the unique breath awakened Wen Ping''s memory.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in this group of swaggering outside the Tiandi lake, one of them suddenly stops.


    The man couldn''t see his face clearly and was covered by a mask. There are several as like as two peas around him. I was at the back of the team. Suddenly, I was left behind.


    But he didn''t seem to notice that he was left behind.


    Just keep looking around, even if you can''t see your face, you can feel the urgency.


    "Wen Ping?"


    He suddenly whispered a name.


    At this moment, the team suddenly stopped. The woman in red turned around and pointed to the masked man. Then she said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Follow up! Go ahead and open the way


    "Yes


    The masked man regained his consciousness as if he had just awakened from a dream.


    After looking around for a few more eyes, he quickly went to the front of the team and played the role of pioneer.


    The woman in red seemed to be a little angry and gave a cold reprimand again.


    "Remember who you are now! You are my slave


    But listening to this, there seems to be something in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The woman in red seemed to be a little angry and gave a cold reprimand again.


    "Remember who you are now! You are my slave


    But listening to this, there seems to be something in it.


    At the same time, it sounds not simple.


    Of course, it''s just in Wenping''s ears.


    Except Wen Ping, no one cares about the words of a slave reprimanded by a strong man outside Tiandi lake.


    Wen Ping felt that it was not simple, because who would remind a slave that he was a slave? Unless she knew the slave before. There are even connections between the two, as well as countless ties.


    Are they from the dragon family!


    Just after the woman in red scolded, she took people to a luxury building opposite the square.


    "You wait here."


    The woman in red left the attendants outside the house, only the masked slaves entered.


    Wen Ping looked at the plaque of the place where the woman in red entered and asked Ziran: "elder Ziran, where is the" vast treasure "


    Ziran explained: "vast treasure is one of the top auction houses in vast city. The items on sale inside are quite precious. Ordinary items can''t be put on the table of the "vast treasure" auctions. "


    "You find a place to live first, and I''ll come to you later." Wen Ping wants to enter the auction to see if the masked slave is his father.


    Purple ran way: "suzerain, don''t need old body to accompany?"


    The patriarch just said to find a place to "sharpen one''s guns in a hurry".


    Now it''s time to leave alone.


    Ziran didn''t understand what his master wanted to do.


    Wen Ping shook his head, "no, you go to find a place first."


    "If the Lord can''t find us, go to Qianlong sect." Ziran left a word, then left with huaiye and others.


    When they disappeared in the crowd, Wen Ping came to the door of the vast treasure auction house through the crowd.


    Wen Ping''s eyes glanced at the strong man of Zhenyue standing on both sides. Naturally, his eyes passed the Dragon characters on the clothes. Then, the system put the simple information of one of them directly in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    <


    "The dragon family!"


    Wen Ping''s body couldn''t help shivering.


    Fortunately, because he was walking forward, his shaking was not seen.


    Long family, since long Ke appeared outside the immortal sect, that is the power he always wanted to contact. Today, I finally met you at the headquarters of baizong alliance.


    I have to say that the dragon family is really powerful.


    No matter from Longke''s body, or from these followers, they all have a strong spirit.


    Now, just showing the tip of the iceberg, it is even stronger than the immortal sect at this stage.


    It seems that he has to help his father, help his father get the approval of the long family, and then get married with his mother. At present, it''s not very difficult. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Wen Ping is going to see the masked slave.


    Is he his own father or not?


    He has a lot to ask him.


    There''s a lot to say.


    Just as he entered the auction house, another well-dressed and intellectual maid came to Wen Ping and said with a smile, "my Lord, please give birth to the ticket of the vast treasure auction house."


    "Tickets?" Wen Ping shook his head and said no.


    The maid didn''t blow out Wen Ping just because he didn''t have a ticket. Instead, she continued to ask, "do you want to buy something or sell something?"


    "Sell."


    He doesn''t have many white crystals in his pocket now. The only thing is that he got them through special channels.


    It happens that he has a lot of things in his possession.


    They are all loots, such as Gongfa, Maishu and so on.


    He can''t use it. He can just sell it.


    "Then please follow me..." The maid went straight to the other side of the passage.


    Instead of rushing to follow, Wen Ping looked up at the corridor on the third floor of the auction house. The woman in red is walking with her slaves, and then stops at the top, the most luxurious private room.


    When there was nothing to see, the voice of the maid came.


    Wen Ping followed him.


    Soon came to a reception room of the auction house.


    At this time, an old man in blue was standing in the room, with a picture of three swirls in his hand. It seemed that he was not mumbling something that only the vortex craftsman could understand.


    "Uncle Li, here comes the guest."


    The maid gave a low cry.The old man in blue turned his head and looked at Wenping. He didn''t put down the whirlpool. After looking at Wenping, he continued to look back at the whirlpool. "If you want to sell something, take it out directly."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Ping began to take out all kinds of booty in ZangJie.


    Weapons, skills and so on were piled up on the ground.


    "Hey, there''s a lot more."


    "Xuan level inferior pulse technique..."


    "Xuan level medium skill..."


    "How many people have you robbed?"


    After an exclamation, the old man in blue looked back again, but after that, there was a sense of impatience in his eyes.


    "It''s good to sell three thousand pieces of scattered things. But, no one told you, the vast treasure auction house auction only for fun? "


    Then the old man in blue raised his hand.


    The maid picked up Wen Ping''s things skillfully, and then said, "my Lord, we have a lot of treasures and some low-level auctions. I''ll help you to get the things there and guarantee you a satisfactory price."


    "You can take it and sell it for me. Then be the buyer this time. "


    With two or three thousand white crystals, the qualification to enter the auction house is certain.


    The seller can''t do it.


    Then be the buyer.


    In a word, first into the auction house.


    If the dragon family left with their father and wanted to see him again, it might be more troublesome.


    Because when I was in xuansehu, why did it disappear suddenly?


    Was rescued, but why now masked in the vast city?


    There must be something wrong with it.


    Let''s not talk about these. I''ll know when I see my father and ask. Now the most fundamental question is why does father not show his face?


    He must be defending someone!


    Just as Wen Ping was about to turn around, the old man said, "boy, if you want to enter the auction house of the vast city, you must have at least 5000 white crystals. Take them out first. This is the rule of the auction house. If not, please move next door. "


    Hearing this, Wen Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Hey.


    If you don''t sell something, the auction house won''t be able to enter today.


    Wen pingdang is about to explore his mental strength into the Tibetan ring, directly control the Taki moon sword, and then aim at the three Zhang high and three Zhang wide valiant stone in the Tibetan ring space, which he got from the Dragon God gate treasure house.


    It''s incomparable.


    It is more precious than the blood crystal searched in Heixi Tibetan ring. It belongs to the existence of valuable but no market.


    The Dragon God gate used it to make a gate, and I don''t know the goods. After all, the Dragon God gate does not have three whirlpools, nor does it have a gentle system.


    The most basic material of Hummer is the material used to make the three swirling vortex diagram. One slap will take hundreds of white crystals.


    Wen Ping runs the flying sword directly and cuts it off.


    It''s only one in 20.


    Of course, Wen Ping can''t cut too much.


    What is rare is precious.


    One time take a three Zhang high out, it is estimated that no one will slap a hundred white crystal price.


    "Is it enough to get me into the auction house?"


    Bang!


    Half a meter high!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Is it enough to get me into the auction house?"


    Bang!


    Half a meter high!


    When the sound of landing passed by, the old man was suddenly stunned, and his hand, which had been holding the three whirlpool diagram steadily, suddenly trembled.


    Of course, it''s not because you hear something different.


    I was scared.


    It''s because I''m fascinated by the texture of the Dragon Wall in the whirlpool.


    "Boy..."


    The old man frowned, turned his head impatiently and looked at Wen Ping, "what do you want?"


    As the voice fell, the old man would turn his head back again and want to continue to see the three swirls in his hand.


    But as soon as I turned around to continue to look at the vortex map, I was stunned.


    This time


    Still scared!


    The old man''s head was like a flick, and suddenly turned to look at the fierce stone beside Wen Ping.


    At the moment, I don''t even look at the three swirling whirlpool picture that I just regarded as a treasure. I hold it in one hand and put it on the table in front of me. But because the eye didn''t look at the table, the vortex map fell directly to the ground.


    Hearing this voice, the old man turned back quickly, but then turned back.


    "Pick it up..."


    The old man asked the maid to pick it up.


    He directly got up and went to the fierce stone beside Wen Ping.


    "Such a big stone..." The old man turned around the stone and touched it from time to time, but it seemed as if he had been electrocuted and drew back. Once in a while, his face was full of enjoyment.


    "If those three whirlpool craftsmen knew this, they would be crazy."


    The biggest reason why it is difficult to make three swirls is because of the scarcity of materials. Only the four-star giants can barely collect them.


    One of the most rare is the Hummer stone.


    Because it''s a carrier.


    It can be said that the Hummer stone is like a container, containing the strange power created by the whirlpool craftsman.


    Wen Pingcai was too lazy to care about whether the three swirls craftsman would be crazy. He asked directly, "is that enough?"


    "Ah Enough, enough


    The old man was called by Wen Ping, but he didn''t react at first.


    After a few seconds, he reflected what Wen Ping was doing.


    After finishing two times in a row, the old man said to the maid behind him: "go and get a silver VIP badge for this gentleman. After that, he will be the most distinguished guest of the vast treasure. Seeing him is like seeing me. "


    "Yes."


    The maid nodded and hurried to the door.


    "Don''t waste time, just take me to the auction." Wen said and walked out the door.


    When he went out, Wen Ping didn''t ask and left a few words.


    "Those odds and ends sold for me."


    "When can we start the sale of Hummer stone? Please give me a letter later. By the way, don''t play tricks. "


    The old man replied with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. The vast auction house has been able to stand in the vast city for seven or eight hundred years because of its reputation. I''ll let you know in person when I arrange the auction time of Hummer stone. "


    Wen Ping nodded, and then followed the maid''s guidance upstairs.


    Through the second floor, came to the third floor!


    "This is the exclusive box for silver VIP. Please come in." With that, the maid opened the luxurious compartment door.


    Wen Ping didn''t care what was inside the door.


    I only know that the things placed and the ornaments are interesting things I''ve seen before.


    And as soon as he enters the door, several top beauties come to the back.


    His name is to serve him, but Wen Ping knows that this is Tuo. It''s just a way to promote consumption. After blowing several people out directly, Wen Ping came to the window and looked directly at the opposite woman in red from a corner.


    Wen Ping can directly see the woman in red standing by the window, overlooking the auction table below. From time to time, she calls a price.


    At the door of the private room, three masked slaves were standing there.


    three people are as like as two peas.


    This time, no feeling came.


    Wen Ping realized that the private room might be made of special materials.


    "Explore with mental strength?"


    Wen Ping didn''t know if he would disturb the woman in red, so he asked the system.


    "The host should try to control the system better. After all, your mental power is in the second stage. Unlike the perception state in the first stage, as long as it is released, it will be detected. "


    "Yes, yes."


    What Wen Ping wants to do now is look at the face under the mask.


    Who is his father?


    He''s sure he can feel right.


    Immediately, Wen Ping explored the mental force, but the mental force was as thin as a silk thread and went in along the crack of the window. The warm red clothes will not let the woman''s spirit extend as slowly as possible.Through the windowsill.


    Over the ledge of the window.


    Then to the middle table.


    Wen Ping has been very careful.


    Suddenly, the woman in red looked back.


    Wen Ping''s spiritual exploration stopped abruptly.


    "Found out?"


    Wen Ping controls his mental power and tries not to let it fluctuate a little.


    Fortunately, after looking back, the woman in red directly found a place to sit down and muttered, "it''s not wrong. Although there is nothing good about Tiandi lake, there are many interesting things. "


    Seeing that the woman in red didn''t find any clue, Wen Ping continued to extend her mental strength.


    Almost after breathing, the mental power is only a few centimeters away from one of the masks.


    Wen Ping stopped. He didn''t know what to write.


    After a while, the mental power penetrated the mask and saw the face under the mask.


    The first person, under the mask is a strange face.


    The second person is still a strange face.


    The third person It''s my father.


    It''s just that this face is not like it used to be.


    Before father''s face, dignified with a little domineering, every time I see this face, Wen Ping will be frightened.


    And now father''s face, tired with a vicissitudes.


    His face is not as good as before.


    The state of mind is no longer what it used to be.


    "Father, you have suffered..." Wenping''s eyes were wet in an instant.


    At this time, the woman in red suddenly stood up, lost a ring, and said to the two slaves except her father, "you two, go and put on the things I bought, and then go back to the place where I live."


    "Yes."


    After taking possession of the ring, they left the room.


    Then the woman in red stood up and said, "let''s go By the way, it''s just the two of us. Let me remind you again, don''t forget who you are. After I go back, it doesn''t matter what you do in front of my sister, but can you stop bothering me? I came out with my brother this time. My brother is the number one person who opposes you. I want to kill you. It doesn''t matter if you want to die. Don''t hurt me? "


    "I''m sorry But I feel like I have my son Wen Yan hastened to explain the origin of the Qing Dynasty.


    This woman is his wife''s sister.


    His wife sent him to pick him up.


    More or less a relative of his.


    So there''s nothing he can''t say.


    The woman in red said, "can you stop You don''t have a son, you don''t have a son, remember? If my brothers know this, they will go to kill it. Do you know what happens to the dragon family when the blood of the dragon family flows on an unrecognized person? Besides, you really think too much. This is the vast city, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the East Lake. Even if my nephew has a pair of wings, he can''t fly to the vast city. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Hearing this, under the mask of Wen Yan, a melancholy expression slowly appeared.


    Yeah.


    Why is Wen Ping here?


    The two places are hundreds of thousands of miles apart.


    Now I''m afraid he hasn''t stood up from the huge contrast, has he?


    I lost my parents all of a sudden.


    I lost my home, too.


    I just don''t know if he has continued to follow that group of friends?


    Although those people are not bad hearted, they will block his way forward. I have scolded him many times, but I never listen to him. Now think about it, he should be a little more ruthless at the beginning, and directly shut him up on Yunlan mountain.


    If I had been a little more ruthless, now Wen Ping should be able to hold up half of the sky in Cangwu city.


    "If you think about it, it''s the most unfair thing for him about me and your sister. He''s just a kid. "


    Wen Ping sighed, then opened the door and let the woman in red go out first.


    As the woman in red walked out, she had no choice but to shake her head for a hundred years. Then she stopped and asked again, "don''t worry. My sister can let me save you, how can there be no arrangement to protect him? Now all you have to do is act like it. I''m not kidding you. My sister asked me to help you go to chaotianxia for a purpose. Don''t screw it up on the way. At that time, I will not be able to live, and I and my sister will be involved. "


    "I won''t be confused again."


    Wen Yan nodded.


    Nodding, Wen Yan''s mind is still Wen Ping.


    Xueer has sent someone to protect Wenping.


    That''s fine.


    It''s just that I don''t know when I can see you?


    Maybe ten years


    Maybe I''ll never see you again.


    Because as long as he is not strong enough, seeing Wen Ping again means more danger to Wen Ping.


    The dragon family attaches great importance to their own blood. If it is known that it flows on a child in Tiandi lake, Wenping can hardly survive. Because he saw with his own eyes how humble the baizong alliance he could only look up to was in front of long Xue''s brother.


    So a powerful person, if he knows that there is Wen Ping, I''m afraid the whole hundred alliance will help find Wen Ping.


    It''s easy to find Wenping in the East Lake.


    After getting Wen Yan''s promise, the woman in red, who went out, looked indifferent and said, "let''s go. It''s not easy to come out and have a look. I''m in no mood at all when you do this. Go back Go back... "


    Just then, a voice came from the auction house below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Li Bao, have the honor to announce good news here on behalf of the vast treasure auction house."


    The old man in blue has a loud voice.


    This sentence instantly made the whole auction venue boiling up.


    "What''s the good news, Mr. Li?"


    "Are there three swirls


    ¡­¡­


    With these voices, Li Bao smiles. It''s a self mocking smile.


    "What is the three whirlpool diagram Ladies and gentlemen, we have just got a huge stone. As far as my experience is concerned, I believe it never appears in your memory. "


    "No?"


    "How big is the stone?"


    "Mr. Li, please don''t be so fussy."


    Many people in the auction can''t help but feel itchy.


    At this time, the woman in red who was going to leave also stopped.


    "Fierce stone I little interesting. It''s fun to be caught up by me when I first came here. I''d like to see how big it is. "


    The woman in red went straight back.


    When he was about to enter the house, he said to Wen Yan: "you go and ask one to come back. If the fierce stone will be auctioned later, you will need him."


    Wen Yan is his brother-in-law. It doesn''t matter when he is in front of him.


    She didn''t dare to be a slave again.


    "Yes."


    Wen Yan turns to go downstairs.


    At this time, Wen Ping also got up and left the box and walked towards his father.


    Gently, gently, Wen Ping followed Wen Yan down the stairs.


    At this moment, Wen Ping wanted to rush up, and then called his father in the back. But he heard what his father and mother''s sister said in the box. If he wanted to recognize him, he must not be in front of others.


    Originally, Wen Ping''s plan was to save his father and take him back to the immortal sect, and then wait until the immortal sect developed enough to stand in front of the dragon family.


    Can hear is the mother is a plan, Wen Ping canceled the plan.


    Because no matter what, you can''t rob a man from your mother.


    Now Wen Ping wants to meet each other. He thought he had to find another chance. But he didn''t expect that the old man in blue came at the right time.


    Just when Wen Yan came to the stairway, Wen Ping stepped forward quickly and grabbed his father''s right hand with his right hand.


    Wen Yan was surprised and quickly turned back.As soon as I looked back, my eyes under the mask were stunned. At the same time, he glared like a bull''s eye.


    It''s as if something earth shaking is happening.


    Wen Ping didn''t speak. He turned around and pushed open the door of the private room beside him, dragging his father in. Then he told the maid, "don''t let anyone near. If someone comes near, I won''t sell that stone. "


    The maid nodded, like a tumbler.


    Closing the door, Wen Ping turned around with a smile and looked at his father with ruddy eyes.


    "Father."


    Two words that had been in my heart for a long time blurted out.


    I can''t believe everything in front of Wen''s face.


    But when Wen Ping called out his father, Wen Ping suddenly felt as if he was beating a drum, and suddenly trembled, "Wen Ping... "


    "Father, long time no see." Wen Ping hugged his father and said, "I''m so happy to see that you''re OK."


    "Son, why are you here?"


    Wen Ping actually came to the vast city.


    His feeling is not wrong!


    Wen Yan was stunned for a while. When he recovered, he looked around. Then he quickly pulled Wen Ping to the dead corner on both sides of the box to make sure that no one could see them through the window, so he took off the mask.


    For Wen Ping, the familiar face finally reappeared.


    Wen Ping used to hate it more than once.


    But now, Wen Ping is really moved.


    But seeing the pallor on his father''s face and the vicissitudes of life, Wen Ping felt sad. My father together is so elegant. Now my father is like a middle-aged man who is going to be old.


    The contrast is terrible.


    Wen Ping sorted out another kind of righteousness, and then said, "don''t ask me questions as soon as you meet. Shouldn''t it be me who should ask questions? On that day, you and your mother suddenly disappeared, and then you appeared in xuansehu. When I searched, you disappeared again. Fortunately, now I finally found you in the vast city. "


    Wen Ping tries to make himself less emotional. Even if he pretends, Wen Ping pretends to be strong.


    At this time, even if the father tears more, will also know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Wen Ping tries to make himself less emotional. Even if he pretends, Wen Ping pretends to be strong.


    At this time, even if the father tears more, will also know.


    But no matter how good Wen''s paperback is, Wen Yan''s mood can''t be controlled, "child, we are sorry for you."


    A man over 40 years old, who has never been bleeding, can''t help reddening his eyes at this time, and tears are swirling in his eyes.


    He didn''t know how much Wen Ping had to suffer to find him.


    From Donghu to xuansehu alone, he knew the hardships along the way.


    "It''s nothing, father. I''m doing well. You don''t have to worry about me. After you and your mother suddenly disappeared, a senior accepted me as an apprentice. He took me to look for you everywhere. " Wen Ping didn''t explain his current situation, because it was too weird and complicated to say. Now is not the time to explain.


    "That''s good."


    Wen Yan couldn''t help looking up and not letting his tears fall.


    In the heart secret way: has the snow son to send in the past strong person to take care of Wen Ping all the time, oneself also at ease.


    "I see you too, son. It''s time to go home. Your mother and I are in a complicated situation. I have to leave Tiandi lake for a while. In the days to come, you must follow that elder to practice well. In the future, you can break through the mysterious realm and step into the mysterious realm. Then you can become the overlord and have no worries all your life. Don''t think about coming to us in the future. The world is very complicated. People like us can''t make decisions. "


    It''s not a good place here. The people of the long family are around. He can''t guarantee that there are no eyes and ears of the elder brother long Xue.


    He saw Wen Ping''s tenacity.


    He didn''t want Wen Ping to look for him like this again.


    Today is the day "you get The auction of Hummer stone will be held in the night after the opening of the Centennial grand meeting. You can go directly to the third floor to watch the auction with him. Because you are our silver VIP, we will exempt you from the handling charge for the first time, and all the white crystals obtained from the auction will be handed over to you in full. "


    With that, Li Bao emphasized that Wen Ping was coming to the vast auction house for the first time.


    "On weekdays, our vast auction house will charge 10% commission. The higher the value, the higher the handling charge. Like you, we usually charge 20% commission. "


    Li Bao also said that in order to win favor.


    After all, Hummer is not cheap.


    Free of 20% commission, at least 2000 white crystal!


    2000 white crystals, who dares to say it''s a small number?


    For the other side''s kindness, Wen Ping said he was happy to accept it. He said thank you casually, and then asked, "by the way, how much can my Hummer sell?"


    He made up his mind.


    All the white crystals obtained by this fierce stone are given to my father!


    Li Baosi asked for a moment and then replied, "well This Centennial grand meeting is full of four-star giants, but few of them can win such a big and fast valiant stone all at once. So the price will not be too high, but it will not be less than 10000 white crystals. "


    After getting the answer, Wen Ping asked the system, "system, can you help me calculate, ten thousand white crystals, enough for my father to cultivate to what level?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    After getting the answer, Wen Ping asked the system, "system, can you help me calculate, ten thousand white crystals, enough for my father to cultivate to what level?"


    The system replied: "ten thousand white crystals. According to the information obtained, your father''s three-star qualification, ten thousand white crystals are enough for him to practice in Zhenyue. Of course, there is no bottleneck. In fact, according to the host father''s qualifications, bottlenecks may arise at any time. In this way, breaking the bottleneck requires a large number of white crystals. According to my calculation, 10000 white crystals can be cultivated to the lower level of Zhenyue at most. "


    "That''s fine."


    Ten thousand white crystals can make my father cultivate in Zhenyue, and at least have the ability to protect himself outside Tiandi lake.


    As for the future, Wen Ping will try again.


    Now let''s see how much the fierce stone can shoot. If we can shoot more, we can buy father a picture of three swirls and whirlpool, as well as the skill of Xuan level. Xuanji''s superior pulse technique is Wenping, and situ xiuneng''s Qianyue artery technique.


    "If you want to wait, I can postpone the auction day for another month. As long as those three whirlpool craftsmen receive the news, they will definitely come here. In a month, they will be able to get another 3000 or 4000 white crystals. " Li Bao saw that Wen Ping was not satisfied with the price.


    Wen Ping replied: "no wait, just follow your plan."


    A month later


    Wen Ping doesn''t have that much time.


    Wen Ping asked again, "by the way, do you have Xuanji superior skills?"


    "Yes. The price is about 1500 white crystals. What do you need? "


    "Ask What about the three swirls


    "There are, too." He just got a picture of three swirls for auction today. Because he liked it so much, he couldn''t help playing with it all the time. "The picture of three swirls was also arranged with Hummer stone after the opening of the Centennial grand meeting."


    "Well Forget it. Please get me a copy of the material of the three whirlpool diagram. I can give you a reward. "


    Wen Ping thought about it. Instead of fighting with those people, he might as well ask Zi Ran to help him do it, which can save hundreds of white crystals.


    Li Bao said with a smile, "it''s a little help."


    "That''s the trouble."


    After that, Wen Ping got up and wanted to leave.


    After a few brief greetings, Wen Ping came out of the vast auction house. He came to the street and contacted huaiyewen to his residence with a stone.


    When she came to her new residence, Ziran was playing with the stone, and her face was more confused than the snow outside. After seeing Wen Ping, his curiosity broke out completely, and he kept asking Wen Ping about the transmission stone.


    Wen Ping naturally prevaricated, and finally said, "in a few days, help me make a three whirlpool diagram, and I''ll give you one."


    Ziran agreed happily.


    Compared with the Centennial event, Ziran preferred the sound transmission stone.


    Follow Wen Ping to take a few people into the room, ready to tell them about the regiment war station.


    For Wen Ping, whether the team leader of a 5v5 game can win or not depends on the position formed when the two sides are playing each other.


    As long as it''s not a sneak attack.


    It''s not rolling.


    Standing can solve many problems.


    After entering the room, Wen Ping asked: "I believe the rules are very clear, the integral system. The number of regimental battles is 5, and the number of individual battles is 10. Whether it''s a challenge or being challenged, it''s all included in the number of times. If you win, you get points. If you lose, you will be deducted points. "


    The crowd nodded.


    Yes, they can''t be clearer about the rules.


    They have also learned that most teams are strong teams. Because the winning points are shared, the individual can get as much as the team gets. After being defeated, deducting points is the same.


    For example, if the team in his group beats another team, it can get the rookie ranking points of the strongest one in another team, and everyone can get 10 points.


    And another lost team, you have to deduct the points plundered by the other team, which is also 10 points.


    In doing so, it will prevent some forces from using the strong to drive the weak and try to exploit the rookie ranking.


    Then, Wen Ping asked, "Lu Jiang, Lu Xue, whose rookie are you two ranked high?"


    Lu Jiang replied: "I am tall. I''m about 100 places higher than my sister, and now I''m in 980. "


    Huaiye said, "now the team has more than 9000 points. If someone challenges you and loses, everyone will lose more than 9000 points. "


    "Wow, it''s too high!"


    Qin and Lin could not help but exclaim.


    You can''t lose!


    If you lose, it will be cool when you wait for the individual match.


    Because their level is too low.


    Wen Ping ignored the two fussy kids and continued: "in order to ensure your winning rate, you have to think carefully about every challenge and accept it. There is no way to make tactics for your opponents in the first game, so I''ll tell you about the position firstPurple ran found these two talents, although it is to increase the strength of the team, but the problem also followed.


    There is a lower limit for this team.


    Most of the time, the lower limit is everything.


    But fortunately, he knows the rookie ranking, which is not more than 25 years old.


    Like Lu Jiang and Lu Xue, the high realm means that the realm of spirit body and pulse skill will not be too high.


    Because no one at this age can do all three at the same time.


    "Station?"


    Hearing this word, everyone was puzzled.


    Lu Jiang and Lu Xue are puzzled.


    Even Zi Ran was confused.


    Wen Ping explained: "standing position means where everyone needs to stand in battle."


    "Oh."


    All of a sudden.


    Wen Ping said, "Lu Jiang, you are at the front of the line."


    After that, Wen Ping drew a black circle on the white paper on the table, in which he wrote Lu Jiang''s name.


    Then, Wen Ping added a black circle to the back of the right side, in which the name of Lu Xue was written.


    "Lu Xue, you stand on the right side. Keep a distance of three to five steps with your brother, and be able to support your brother at any time. If the other side besieges your brother, you rush directly into the flank and then insert into the back of the other side. "


    Then, Wen Ping wrote down the name of huaiye in the middle of the paper.


    "Huaiye, you stand in the middle, never leave this position. Take advantage of your fire snake''s long-range ability. At the beginning of the battle, they constantly harass and attack the person in the front of the opponent. If Lu Xue successfully enters the flank, help her in the rear. At the same time, use your petrified charm. If you can hit one of your opponents, you can make them lose one in an instant. "


    Huaiye nodded, "master, I understand."


    Wen Ping wrote down Lin Kewu''s name on the left and said, "Kewu, you are standing here. Make good use of the confinement of your wind to protect huaiye and qinai in the rear. You don''t have to be in a hurry to fight the other side. "


    Lin Kewu nodded.


    Then he said, "Qin''s name is the same as that of Wenping''s. Give each other constant harassment. Don''t stand in front of me all the time


    "Remember, the first group battle, retreat, you have to keep this formation."


    "Go ahead, you have to keep this formation."


    "No, you have to stop the people who intend to destroy your formation. Don''t let Qin ye be lonely and confused. Otherwise, the snow on the flank or behind will be in danger. "


    At present, Wen Ping is in the most basic position formation, which is regular, but has both attack and defense.


    It can be regarded as a solution to the current short board problem.


    More perfect will be huaiye, Qin lonely tongxuan Xiajing to hide.


    In the first game, Wen Ping decided to do it first and try to find a team ranking around 1000 in two days.


    If it goes well, Wen Ping will have to challenge the team of quantongxuan Shangjing.


    At that time, we will change the playing method according to the opponent''s tactics.


    In short, all five wars must be won.


    One of bainianxiang and qinai has to be in the top 100. If you want to stay in the team match, you have to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Lord, who taught you that?"


    To tell you the truth, if the pulse array leaders outside Tiandi Lake set up a more exquisite 5v5 Regiment Battle formation, Zi Ran didn''t think it was any good. Because they have been practicing, learning and doing this kind of things.


    But Wenping is different.


    Not long after he was 18 years old, he had made great achievements in pulse and magic, and reached an incredible level.


    Now the understanding of pulse array is so thorough.


    He has seen many 55 types of small pulse array teams, and they have never been as meticulous as the patriarch.


    The position and responsibilities of standing here are very clear.


    This made her curious about the person who taught Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping just looked over his head and said, "these things don''t need to be taught. They are self-taught."


    He would like to say that in the last world, this can be known by teenagers.


    In this regard, he can only say that different civilizations and cultures.


    "Self study!"


    She didn''t believe it.


    Self learning, to some extent, is used by ordinary people to motivate themselves.


    But in practice, there is no so-called self-study. Only by standing on the shoulders of your predecessors can you make achievements.


    Wen Ping ignored Zi Ran and continued: "next time the regiment war starts, you can find a place to practice. Remember, learn to seize the opportunity! As long as we seize an opportunity, we can win the regiment war. "


    "I see."


    Several people nodded their heads.


    Then Ziran said, "Lu Jiang, does your master have a backyard here?"


    "Well."


    Lu Jiang nodded.


    Lu Xue then said, "Shizu, you don''t want to Master''s backyard is all the natural materials and treasures he collected. "


    Purple ran direct local answer: "tell him to move away, don''t move away, then break something, excuse me."


    "Yes, Shizu. I''ll go to Shifu later and say." Lu Xue has no choice but to smile in her heart. Her master is proud of the work of the hundred alliance. After moving to the vast city, she has always regarded her backyard as a treasure.


    Flowers are precious natural resources and local treasures.


    Rockery is also made of natural materials and local treasures.


    Even the floor tiles.


    Now a training ground is a training ground.


    If my master knew the news, he would be heartbroken, right?


    At this time, Wen Ping had nothing to say, because no matter how much he said, it was better to practice. So he got up directly and said, "these two days, I will supervise your training and further let you know your position."


    Without extra chatting, Wen Ping got up and asked Lu Jiang to lead the way to Hulan''s residence in the vast city.


    In Hulan''s mansion, Wen Ping meets Hulan''s wife again.


    Last time, after a brief greeting, Ziran took the people to the backyard.


    Sure enough, the backyard is extraordinary.


    It''s all natural resources.


    Wen Ping glanced at the past and found that he was richer than the treasure house of the Dragon God gate.


    Purple however a cold drink, "want to withdraw what to withdraw quickly."


    Hulan gave a bitter smile, and then ran to collect the stone stool and round table. In a word, everything that could be collected in the Tibetan ring was collected.


    However, rockery, grass and floor tiles can''t be collected.


    Looking at Purple ran let huaiye and others stand up, Hulan''s heartache can''t.


    "Master, you practice I''ll have a drink. "


    Purple ran answered, "didn''t you just drink three cups of tea?"


    "Thirsty again I''m short of water recently. " Hulan heart dripping with blood, listening to the sound of huaiye and others vigorously trampling on the floor tiles.


    Although not crushed, but on weekdays he would not bear to walk on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In the evening, the Centennial event finally opened.


    Because Bainian is held only once, the whole vast city is called a bustling place.


    In the sky, fireworks keep blooming, the sky and earth are illuminated.


    In the streets and alleys, people walk around next to each other.


    In the center of the vast city, there is a huge square that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. As the site of the opening ceremony of the Centennial grand meeting, there are more people here. And those who can come here are all the top forces of Tiandi lake.


    To have a seat in this square, you must be a member of the four-star forces.


    Even so, there are still strict restrictions on the positions of the four-star forces, basically no more than ten.


    In the center of the square are people from all kinds of four-star giants, as well as forces invited to participate outside Tiandi lake.


    "Who arranged the positions?" Bu Ling sat on his square chair, tea in his hand, and looked at him from time to time.Next to him sat a dozen people with bad looks.


    They are the Xia family!


    And qianlongzong broke the enemy of hundreds of years!


    accompanied by the Tucao''s Tucao, the other people in Qianlong make complaints about it.


    Sitting shoulder to shoulder with enemies makes them really unaccustomed. A lot of these people they''ve dealt with. Each other has brought a lot of trauma to the other, can be said to be a deadly enemy.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a big figure turned his head against Buling and showed a cold smile.


    "Oh? Deputy master Buling seems to have a problem with the arrangement of baizong alliance? "


    "You


    Bu Ling is about to get angry. He said casually that he was questioning the baizong alliance.


    Give him a big hat!


    Bu Ling was about to stand up and explain, but he was held down by Bainian Hanshan.


    Bainian Hanshan said coldly: "Xiahou, I heard that your son died? Tut Tut, along with your patron situ xiuneng, was killed? "


    "Well! This matter has nothing to do with qianlongzong. After the Centennial grand meeting, I will settle it with you. And what if my son died? I don''t have only one son. Laozi''s worst gifted son of a bitch is better than your one? Don''t you feel ashamed to bring her? "


    Xia Hou was enraged by a sentence from Bainian Hanshan.


    Speak directly, speak whatever you like, and say anything ugly.


    Bainian Hanshan snorted and glanced at Bainian Xiang beside him. Then he said angrily, "the master of the Xia family is reduced to looking for a place on the younger generation. Don''t you think you are a little ridiculous?"


    "Ridiculous? You''re not allowed to tell me about your poor cub? Bainian Hanshan, are you old fool. Other people praise bainianxiang for his good aptitude. It''s all flattery. Look at your face, do you really think you have good aptitude? "


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? If you can''t help it, you can do it at any time. If you dare not do it, you are grandson! By the way, I forgot to tell you something. Although Xia Jin is gone, Xia ye, the other son of Lao Tzu, is already standing in the mysterious realm. Why don''t you give up? Let half of the territory be given to my Xia family. I can give you hundreds of years to rest. Otherwise, the next generation of Qianlong sect will have no successor. "


    "You


    Bainian Hanshan suddenly stood up.


    Xia Hou talked about his pain.


    The next generation of qianlongzong really can''t do it. They don''t have the level of four-star giants.


    This is a headache for him all the time. I didn''t expect that Xiahou said it publicly in front of so many people today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Calm down Hanshan, we are not the only four-star giants present today. The three and a half members of baizong alliance are also present. There are also big forces outside Tiandi lake. If you do, you will lose not only your own people, but also qianlongzong, baizong alliance and the face of tiandihu. "


    Summer Marquis see hundred read Hanshan angry, rather proud to show a smile.


    Sharkin''s dead. He''s angry.


    Situ Xiu can be killed, he is also very angry.


    But now when he saw Bainian Hanshan, a hundred year old enemy, he suddenly felt better.


    Seeing that they were at each other''s throats, Bai Nianxiang quickly got up and grabbed Bai Nianhan''s sleeve and pulled it down, "father, please sit down first. So many people are watching? "


    As soon as Bainian Hanshan looked back at his daughter, he felt that he hated iron.


    The children of Xiahou have no more resources than bainianxiang, but they are all at the top of the rookie list.


    But my daughter, on the contrary, is a mediocre one.


    Want to scold two, but Bainian Hanshan know that he has emotions can''t vent, it''s not good for anyone.


    "See who laughs last." Bainian Hanshan left a dissatisfied word and sat down obediently.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    Bai Nianxiang didn''t say too much, but in fact, he was a little depressed.


    But if it was in the past, she might feel guilty and uncomfortable.


    But she is not the same now. Although she joined immortal sect not long ago, she has a magic broom.


    When the rookie war starts, Xia''s, you''ll be surprised to drop your chin!


    Xia Hou sneered: "read incense, go all out, doesn''t mean to have a good result. You can listen to what you say to your father, so that you won''t feel sad. You will not be the one who laughs last. The Dao of your Bainian family is the best practiced and most accomplished by Wenmeng. But what''s the use? Her knife can''t even hurt the spirit of our Xia rookie. By the way It seems that Wen Meng is No. 1200 in the rookie list, with a lot of points. "


    The last sentence of Xiahou is an exclamatory tone, with obvious implication.


    Want to eat points is!


    I''m sure I''ll be home!


    "You..." Bainian Hanshan suddenly glared.


    "Hanshan, you are really smart. You suddenly think about what I want to do. We are not afraid that you will not take the challenge, because whether you accept our challenge or not, it will be very miserable. "


    The smile at the corner of Xiahou''s mouth is more and more intense.


    Because his plan is perfect. Xia Jia''s strongest team, three rookies in the top 1000.


    Use the team of Xia family to challenge the team of Wenmeng. If Wenmeng accepts it, he will lose.


    Lose and lose!


    If you don''t accept it, you won''t be deducted, but your face will be gone.


    In front of all the four-star giants, qianlongzong''s face will be trampled on the ground by him in summer.


    Bainian Hanshan pressed his anger, then directly got up, turned and left, "we''ll see!"


    The opening ceremony of Bainian Hanshan is not in the mood to see it.


    Sitting down again, he was afraid that he could not help beating Hanshan.


    As soon as Bainian Hanshan left, Bainian Xiang got up and left. In this way, the people of qianlongzong left one by one.


    The central part of the square is still singing and dancing, and other places are crowded with people, except qianlongzong, where there is an empty space, which is very abrupt.


    Of course, Bainian Hanshan is not a man without brain. On the surface, he left because he was angry. But after leaving the opening ceremony and returning to his residence, he gathered all the people together.


    The purpose of the gathering is to come up with a way for the yangmou of the Xia family.


    Bainian Hanshan said: "Wenmeng, at present, she is the farthest qianlongzong can go on the rookie list. The Xia family will certainly be bad. Bu Ling, you will ask later, no matter whose challenge it is, don''t take it. Because there may be some Xia family members in it. They want to challenge the team, you must strictly check, be sure to win! As long as the team game is not deducted, the individual saixia family can not be targeted


    "What about Nianxiang? Nianxiang is your daughter after all. If she is... " One side of Bu Ling didn''t dare to go down and said, "if Nianxiang didn''t go too far, I''m afraid it would lose your face."


    "Where is Nianxiang?"


    "I''ve been in the room since I came back."


    "Lose face, lose face. However, she has no choice but to take the challenge from the team. You can take less points, but make sure you don''t lose. " Bai Nian Hanshan sighed.


    A lot of helplessness in the chest.


    Similarly, many senior officials of qianlongzong could not help sighing.


    Qianlongzong does not have a brilliant rookie at present. Hard to say, there is no successor.This is the biggest headache.


    In contrast to the Xia family, Xia Jin is dead, but there are three rookies who rank more than 1000.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    In the evening, I still accompany huaiye and others to practice their positions and create a simple tacit understanding.


    Wen Ping doesn''t want them to be perfect all of a sudden. He just wants everyone to remember their responsibilities these days.


    Standing in the front, what needs to be done.


    What needs to be done in the middle.


    What do the people on the side need to do.


    Late at night, Wen Ping let a few people to rest, raise their spirits and prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    He came to the vast auction house alone. After the maid introduced him to the last room, Li Baoyi saw him and walked over enthusiastically. He stopped and saluted just one meter away from Wen Ping.


    "Congratulations, young master!"


    Wen Ping asked, "Congratulations? It seems that Hummer sold a lot of white crystals. "


    Li Bao narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "the record of the vast auction house over the past 200 years has finally been broken. Because of the competition between the two forces outside Tiandi lake, the valiant stone sold 15000 white crystals at a high price. "


    "Did I sell anything else?"


    Wen Ping is calm.


    Because he still has 19 stones on him.


    There is also a blood crystal with high value.


    Of course, these things are too precious. It must be a pity to sell them.


    In other words, it''s all real estate.


    Looking at GUI, Wen Ping can''t cash him out.


    Seeing that Wen Ping''s expression had not changed, Li Bao was more sure of his own idea. Wen Ping must have an extraordinary origin.


    If you make a windfall, when you hear more than 10000 white crystals, your expression will not fluctuate.


    Only when we get used to it, can we be calm.


    "Sold, almost 2000 white crystals. All in all, there are 17000 white crystals. " Li Bao took out the ownerless ring that Baijing was holding and said, "do you still need the Xuan level top-grade skill? And the natural resources and local treasures for making the three whirlpools


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Li Bao said with a smile, "I''ve collected them for you. After deducting this part of the white crystals, there are 13563 thousand white crystals in the Tibetan ring. If you need to check, you can go out and find anyone who will participate in the auction. They can tell you the price of the Xuanji Shangpin Gongfa. As for the materials of Tiancai and Dibao, I always follow the price of the trading market built by baizong alliance. I absolutely don''t want one more point. "


    "No, I can believe it."


    Wen Ping puts away the Tibetan precepts, and his mental power goes with him.


    The number of white crystals is right.


    The Xuan level skills, natural materials and local treasures are also accurate.


    After that, Wen Ping took 3563 white crystals and left 10000 white crystals in the ring.


    These ten thousand white crystals, which are the top-grade skill of Xuan level, are all given to my father after the three whirlpools are finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Then, Wen Ping concentrated his mental power on the mysterious and superior skills in the Tibetan precepts.


    Guiyuan Gong is the best skill of Xuanji.


    As far as the level of skill and the difficulty of cultivation are concerned, Wen Ping feels that it is far from his Changmo skill.


    The only thing that Wen Ping can see is the characteristics of the skill.


    The cultivation of Guiyuan Gong can increase the cohesion speed of pulse technique with the deepening of levels, and at the same time greatly increase the strength and speed. Whether it''s the former or the latter, Wen Ping feels comfortable and can use it.


    If it wasn''t for changmogong, he could only practice for the immortal patriarch. Wen Ping wanted to give changmogong to his father.


    "System, according to your database system, what''s the level of guiyuangong in Xuanji Shangpin Gongfa?"


    "In Tiandi lake, it''s very good. The quality is better than it, there are only some four-star giants who don''t pass it on. "


    "That''s all right."


    Wen Ping sighed.


    In fact, Wen Ping feels better. If Wen Ping''s words are just right, the leaders of the four-star forces who just robbed it will hear them, or if they let a Zhenyue Shangjing hear them, they will secretly scold Wen Ping.


    How many Zhenyue Shangjing immortal cultivation methods are not as good as Guiyuan Gong.


    How many zhenyuejing want to have a top-grade skill.


    Wen Ping asked again, "by the way, system, the Guiyuan power amplifier is in Chaotian gorge. What grade is it?"


    "According to the data, it is still the top skill. Because in Chaotian gorge, according to the data I got, there are not many prefecture level skills. The only remaining prefecture level skills are controlled by the five-star forces. "


    "Is it possible to go through Nirvana


    "Yes. But the host may have to upgrade Nirvana house several times in a row. "


    "It''s natural. Even if it wasn''t for my father, Nirvana had to be upgraded. At present, Nirvana house has been promoted to the highest level. I have long had an idea that everyone in the sect should be able to improve the prefecture level skills. "


    Now that Wen Ping can be upgraded to the prefecture level skill through Nirvana house, his satisfaction with Guiyuan skill rises greatly.


    It doesn''t matter if I can''t get prefecture level skills for my father now. In the future, let my father go back to immortal sect and raise the skill level.


    Wen Ping put away his thoughts, and then said goodbye to Li Bao.


    But just a step, suddenly stopped.


    Li Bao''s eyesight was very good. He quickly asked, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Wen Ping replied: "yes Have you sold the three swirls you played the other day? "


    "It has just been sold. As far as the three whirlpool chart is concerned, it may only appear once a year, so if you want to buy it, you may not be able to do it. " Every three whirlpool craftsman is offered by the four-star giants, and their works are difficult to flow out. Once in a while, a picture of three swirls comes out. As long as the wind is released, it will disappear immediately.


    Wen Ping said, "I''ll buy some pictures of two swirls."


    Since the last time he sold vortex maps in Yunhai City, Wen Ping hasn''t made any money by selling vortex maps.


    If you think about it carefully, you can earn hundreds more white crystals with the improved vortex map.


    After this trip back, it''s urgent to upgrade the zongmen building, so if you can get more Baijing, you can get more.


    As for why Wen Ping didn''t let Zi Ran do it, instead, he wanted to buy it.


    The reason is simple.


    For a grand gathering that can only be seen once in a hundred years, we have to leave some time for Zi Ran.


    Although Ziran is an elder of the sect and has the obligation to finish the task assigned by himself, Wenping is considerate of his subordinates.


    Li BAOYING said in a voice: "there are still pictures of two swirls. How much do you need


    "Just a moment."


    Wen Ping should play with Li Bao and immediately ask the system in his heart, "system, I haven''t sold two swirls in recent months. Can I stack them?"


    After the transformation of the two whirlpool chart, it is stipulated that only one chart can be produced in seven days.


    If you only sell a vortex map this time, you will earn hundreds of white crystals.


    Although there are many, there are not many.


    The system responds, "it can only accumulate for one month at most."


    "Four, that''s OK."


    At the corner of his mouth, Wen Ping immediately began to smile, then made a four point gesture to Li Baobi and said, "I want four."


    "We have the highest quality two whirlpool chart, with a price of 700 white crystals. Four, that''s 3200 white crystals. " Li Bao answered with a smile.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen someone ask for four whirlpool charts at once.


    This business is not small!


    Wen Ping said, "well, bring it for me."


    ¡­¡­


    After buying four pictures of two swirls, Wen Ping went back to his residence.


    It''s early in the morning after going back, and the vast city has started a new round of upsurge.


    The first project in the Centennial grand meeting, rookie war, has started!


    All the rookies are going to the square of last night''s opening ceremony.In the middle of the square, a huge whirlpool stands there at this time - this is the road to the secret place.


    Because of the whirlpool of Hulan and others, there is a need to work in the making of the new whirlpool.


    It seems that this secret place is just for the rookie war.


    In the sky, nearly 20 meters high, there are many floating islands. Every three floating islands form a circle. The center of the circle is naturally the area of this battle. There is also a cable bridge in the middle of each floating island, which is designed to facilitate the audience to move to the place they want to see.


    There is no need to say more.


    After Wen Ping took back his eyes, he listened to the huge voice reading out the rookie rules in the sky.


    The sound of flood covers the whole secret place.


    At this time, Wen Ping looked around for the first opponent of immortal sect.


    "Lord."


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    Wen Ping looked back. In the crowd behind him, a little guy was waving his hand.


    It''s bainianxiang!


    "Excuse me Excuse me Bainian Xianglian is busy coming here.


    "Nianxiang."


    Huaiye three people called their names to welcome them.


    Wen Ping noticed that there were four people beside bainianxiang, both men and women.


    Two upper realms and two middle realms.


    Scan around, this is a high quality team, there are two tongxuan frontier team, basic can keep won''t lose. It seems that bainianxiang''s father intends to let his daughter go up.


    After Bai Nianxiang ran over with a smile, he asked, "master, have you found a good challenge team?"


    "Let''s see. How about you, Nianxiang? "


    Wen Ping noticed that Bu Ling, who met her that day, came to help her choose the challenge team.


    Bai Nianxiang replied, "not yet. But Uncle Bu said it''s safe to find a team that knows all about xuanzhongjing. Or find a team that has only one master. Anyway, the score is calculated according to the strongest person in the team. "


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Wen Ping answered.


    Bai Nianxiang said the tactics he had prepared, and then asked: "Lord, what about huaiye world? What are you going to do? "


    She is really curious, the patriarch with huaiye elder martial sister they come to participate in the rookie war, in the end how to do.


    Wen Ping glanced around, his face was full of aimless words. After thinking about it, he said: "first, find a rookie in the top 1000 team to try how long it can end the fight, and then slowly move forward."


    "I see. Elder martial sister huaiye Come on, I''ll go back first. " Bai Nianxiang''s heart is not closed.


    She knew that the patriarch would make a fuss.


    Start with the top 1000 rookies.


    It''s terrible.


    Elder martial sister Wenmeng, they dare not do this.


    "Well, younger martial sister Nianxiang, come on."


    "Come on


    Several people waved goodbye to bainianxiang.


    At the same time, Wen Ping wants to see the team around him. Suddenly, everyone around him looks at him.


    Not only the people around, but also Buling, which is dozens of steps away.


    I seem to have heard something extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "How dare you say that."


    Bu Ling Shan smiles, then takes back his eyes.


    On the rookie list of 1000, almost all are strong and strong, at most will only bring so one or two weak.


    Can Wen Ping''s disciples win this team?


    If you think about it, maybe the other party is just blowing at bainianxiang, so you can continue to look at the picture album in your hand, and then look for the person in the picture album in the crowd. All the people in this picture book are information he bought.


    They are all in the top 3000 of the rookie list!


    This time the rookie list, the top 3000, are all on the realm of tongxuan. It can be said that there are many talented people.


    However, although the rookies in his hands rank in the top 3000, the overall strength of the team is not very strong.


    according to the strength of Bainian Xiang''s team, there are two tongxuan Shangjing leaders. They should be able to win the challenge and get a lot of points smoothly.


    In short, he must try his best to push bainianxiang up the list.


    Otherwise, more than one or two people will lose face.


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    Regardless of people''s eyes, after sweeping around with mental strength, Wen Ping stares at a young man.


    Beside him, there are two tongxuan Shangjing, a man and a woman. Their eyes are sharp when they scan around. They seem to be hunting wolves. To be honest, it''s not the three of them that make Wen Ping make up his mind, but the two tongxuanzhongjing beside them.


    There are short boards in this team.


    So they will definitely challenge a team that is inferior to them, or close to each other.


    In the past, they basically went to send points.


    "Walk -"


    people passing by them step by step and urge their companions.


    Although they can refuse the challenge, if they are targeted, they will inevitably panic.


    "Huaiye, take the challenge book. You challenge them in the first battle. There are three upper realms and two middle realms Wen Ping pointed out, and then took out from his arms a hundred League challenges to him.


    As long as the other party takes over, it is regarded as accepting the challenge!


    Huaiye nodded, took the challenge book and went over. When the challenge book was handed over, all the people around looked at it. Just when Wen Ping said that, those people also looked with this kind of eyes.


    "What a challenge?"


    "Dingtai, Xianghai and shuiqiong are all on the top of tongxuan, ranking around 1000. Although it has two metaphysical realms, it doesn''t affect much. "


    "What force is this? How could you have intended to send points? "


    "Two upper levels, one middle level and two lower levels, tut tut Send the boy away. "


    "Good man! All the people in this force are good people! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    Lu Jiang didn''t explain or refute. He walked over and said, "Lu Jiang, the rookie is 980! Please give me some advice - "


    when I heard Lu Jiang''s words, the people around me suddenly realized.


    No wonder I dare to do so. It turns out that I am led by the top 1000 rookies.


    But after looking at huaiye and others, they thought that their three realms were so low, and all of them immediately became interested.


    Is that too much?


    Do you really think the top 1000 talents on the rookie list can pick a few?


    At present, the top 100 League rookies are ranked according to the survey, which does not represent the real strength!


    The first game of rookie war, is it difficult to send points?


    "I accept it!"


    Ding Tai, the leader, took the challenge directly.


    After receiving the challenge post, Ding Tai took the person to the left and said, "the battle area is waiting for you!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Jiang nodded and looked at Wen Ping behind him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Lu Jiang tried to ask Wen Ping what he wanted to say before the war.


    Seriously, he''s panicking.


    Yesterday when I knew their state of huaiye, I was not so flustered.


    But now come to see Wen Ping let them challenge such a strong team, he didn''t want to panic.


    Master Wen told him that he had so much faith in master Wen. Then it''s impossible for such a master Wen to pit them. There must be a reason for his choice.


    Wen Ping said: "go ahead, remember the position I taught you. Advance and retreat orderly. "


    "Lord, won''t you go?"


    When huaiye went to the battle area, he saw that Wenping went to the other side.


    Wen Ping shook his head and went on.


    Compared with watching them fight and being an audience, Wen Ping felt that he should go to the next opponent. Study them, and then make coping tactics to ensure the winning rate of the next game.


    It''s not a simple thing to let huaiye and Qin Mo one of them enter the top 100 of the rookie list.


    People around Wen Ping to see the other side of the walk, can not help but whisper up, said to laugh."Probably for fear of losing face."


    "Slapping on the face is funny."


    Those who have not yet chosen to challenge are moving closer to the battle area.


    At the edge of the battle area, a young man with a sword eyebrow took the challenge book and then cried out: "immortal Zonglin Kewu, huaiye, Qinmo, Lujiang, Luxue challenge xiuyuemen Dingtai, Xianghai, shuiqiong Among the immortal cases, Lu Jiang ranks the highest among rookies, ranking 980 with 9020 points. Xiuyuemen, the rookie with the highest title is Ding Tai, ranking 1010 with 8990 points. "


    "Both sides enter the battle zone..."


    With the voice of the youth falling, huaiye and others began to enter the Golden Circle of the area - the battle area.


    On the other hand, when Ding Tai and others step into the circle, Ding Tai directly stares at Huai ye and others with sharp eyes.


    "I went straight to look for Lu Jiang. I entangled him, although he ranked higher than me, but the strength is not necessarily stronger than me. I''ll hold on to him first. Xianghai, you go to find Lu Xue. As long as the two of us hold them back, the remaining three, shuiqiong, if you can''t make it... "


    The woman in blue nodded behind her, and then directly opened the pulse gate.


    Bang!


    The pulse gate of the left hand opens.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll give it to me. It''s not enough to plug the teeth between one and two


    "Let''s go!"


    With Ding Tai''s order.


    Ding Tai and Xiang Hai immediately rushed to Lu Jiang and Lu Xue.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two golden veins opened.


    The people around him immediately sobbed that they were two metal geniuses.


    "Xiuyuemen really got two good disciples. Although it''s just a common four-star force, if we let these two guys grow up, the future of xiuyuemen is really hard to say. "


    "Sure enough, it''s a war of parting. Two congenital different pulse tongxuan Shangjing, terrible! It''s a bit too wide a gap. "


    Everyone you a word I a word, but the next scene, let all people were stunned.


    With the opening of the pulse of the immortal sect.


    A fire dragon.


    A flying sword.


    They rose as a new force and took the lead in killing Ding Tai and others.


    The two sides are 20 feet away!


    "What pulse technique is this?"


    Ding Tai dodged to hide, but as soon as he turned to his side, he saw that the fire dragon had also adjusted its direction. He had no choice but to step back. Then he saw that the fire dragon was chasing him. He was a little confused.


    In the rear, Qin''s sword flew into the crowd, so fast that people were overwhelmed.


    Although the rear of the two tongxuanzhongjing dodged once, but the second time there was no time to escape.


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    Someone''s already hung up.


    Originally, it was toward Lu Xue. Xianghai could only go back to stop Qin''s sword.


    It can be seen that the sword was flying freely in the crowd. When there was no trace to find, he was a little confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "What kind of pulse technique is this?"


    Xiang Hai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Seeing that some of the two men from the same sect were already bleeding on their shoulders, Ding Tai quickly called out, "you two, step back. The farther you step back, the better. I don''t believe that their pulse skills can be pursued all the time. "


    Ding Tai knew very well that their attainments in pulse surgery were not high at their age.


    Small success is a common phenomenon.


    Dacheng is a small probability.


    So it''s not a long-distance attack.


    He doesn''t believe that after 20 Zhang, it''s not the limit of the attack distance of the opponent''s pulse skill.


    When they heard Ding Tai''s words, they rushed out. They both wanted to grow two more legs and run faster. The two people who clearly know each other''s pulse skills can communicate with the lower realm, but the pulse skills they release are deadly. But if the reprint speed is a little slower, I just don''t know it''s the injury on my arm.


    When they retreated, Lin Kewu said with a smile, "don''t chase. The patriarch said, "when the pulse gate is opened to form the simplest pulse array, if you have the opportunity to reduce the number of people, you must reduce the number of people."


    They haven''t made it yet.


    The other side created their own downsizing.


    Huaiye and Qinmo nodded, and then aimed the targets of fire dragon and imperial sword at Dingtai and Xianghai.


    I saw a fire dragon around Dingtai, and kept pounding it with his head.


    Every time Ding Tai resisted, the fire dragon exploded directly, turning the surrounding area into a sea of fire. At the same time, the huge damage from the explosion also embarrassed Ding Tai. It''s not very lethal, but it''s traumatic.


    But can''t resist it, the fire dragon will still find a chance to explode around him.


    It made his scalp tingle.


    The mindset is collapsing.


    On the other side, Xianghai is entangled by the Royal sword, and wants to rush towards huaiye. But as soon as he escaped from an attack and prepared to rush ahead, the sword moved directly behind him and ran behind him.


    Why don''t you hide?


    The intention of the attack must have been direct disintegration.


    Don''t you want to hide?


    He can''t guarantee that his spirit can''t hold the sword.


    "This..."


    "The pulse technique of immortal sect is wonderful. I can''t think of any way to crack it. "


    "If you want to break the pulse, you can release it. However, the other side doesn''t give xiuyuemen''s disciples a chance at all. "


    Looking at this scene, the people and visitors on the floating island were stunned, and they could not help talking about it one after another.


    Not only them, but also the rookies who were originally going to watch the fun and watch the kids send their scores, they were also stunned.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with these two people who are connected with metaphysics."


    "I thought it was a one-sided situation, but now the two tongxuan middle realms can''t take part in the battle, and the other two tongxuan upper realms are entangled by the two tongxuan lower realms. In this way, it''s hard to say whether we will win or lose. "


    "Look, all the disciples of the immortal sect are so difficult. It''s probably more difficult to get in touch with the metaphysical realm and the metaphysical realm. "


    All the people said that they were wrong.


    I thought it was a gift.


    I thought it was the devil!


    At the same time, the rookies around all secretly speculate, which power is this immortal sect?


    Among the four-star forces, I have never heard of this one.


    Is it Samsung?


    Besides, Wen Ping was walking along the crowd at this time. He watched several games along the way, but the level was not high.


    Most teams really just form a group.


    Nothing else.


    Tacit understanding?


    Cooperate with each other?


    The communication of pulse gate?


    Wait, none of these things have been done.


    To be honest, considering the existence of pulse array in this world, even if five people don''t have the method of practicing pulse array, they can get the increase of pulse skill by communicating with pulse gate. Wen Ping has thought about whether he is also developing in this direction.


    At present, the immortal lineage has taken shape, and so are the spells.


    The magic pulse is slowly building up


    Maybe we should build a pulse array system in the future.


    He remembers that Zilan said that outside Tiandi lake, there are hundreds of thousands of pulse practitioners, even if they are just the most basic metaphysical realm, and the Zhenyue realm dare not accept the pulse technique released under the pulse array they built.


    It goes without saying that we all know the gap between tongxuan realm and Zhenyue realm.


    It is impossible to make up this gap by the number of people in Tiandi lake at present, but people outside Tiandi lake have done so.


    While thinking about it, there was a movement in the stone.


    Wen Ping took out the stone and listened to huaiye''s voice, "Lord, the first scene is over."


    So fast?


    Wen Ping was surprised."Then you go around first, and I''ll find you later."


    It seems that Wen Wen has to put down his secret voice and find some more. It''s too easy to win and too few points to get for it


    ¡­¡­


    Along the road of the separation of people, huaiye saw that the stone was not moving, but put it away with a smile.


    Compared with huaiye''s expression, Lu and Jiang were puzzled.


    What''s the result of the rookie war? Did master Wen even ask?


    After all, Lu Xue was straightforward and asked directly, "huaiye, how did Lord Wen ask?"


    "The patriarch should not want to waste words when he knows the result early." Huaiye is also slightly disappointed.


    In fact, she really wanted a compliment from the patriarch.


    There are only a few people in immortal sect who can be praised by the Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Wen Ping, since he decided to find a stronger team, he locked in a seed team of four-star giants.


    Led by He Ping, who ranks 500 in the rookie list, the score is as high as 9500.


    His team, in addition to him, there are three tongxuan Shangjing, all for rookie Top 1000 tasks. As far as the overall strength is concerned, it''s a step higher than the team that we challenged just now. It takes some twists and turns to win.


    In order to ensure a 100% victory rate, Wen Ping has been staying outside the combat area to watch them compete with another team. Compared with them, the personnel allocation of that team is almost equal.


    The battle lasted several hours, and Wen Ping watched for several hours.


    In the end, the team that Wen Ping saw won the game with the advantage of spirit.


    In the end, the opponent''s spirit can''t support the release of powerful pulse, but they can.


    Just as Wen Ping was reviewing their battle in his mind, a voice came from behind him.


    I don''t know when bainianxiang appeared behind me.


    But this time it''s not just bainianxiang.


    Bainianxiang''s team, Wenmeng, Buling and others are all here.


    Everyone was sweating. It seemed that they had just experienced a big battle.


    "Lord Wen."


    "Nianxiang." Wen Ping turned back and said hello to others.


    However, Bai Nianxiang just said hello and listened to bu Ling.


    "I''m sorry, Wenmeng. They just defeated the rookie team in 1500. They just need a rest."


    The intention of leaving is quite obvious.


    There''s no point in talking at all.


    Wen Ping naturally won''t ask for nothing. He waves with bainianxiang and says goodbye to other humanitarians.


    After saying goodbye, he continued to look at him.


    But I didn''t expect that Bu Ling said to Bai Nianxiang, "Nianxiang, pay attention to the distance. In the future, you may be the leader of Qianlong sect. When dealing with weaker forces than ours, you can be friendly, but not too close. You can''t take the initiative to say hello. You may have seen your father say hello to a three-star or four-star patriarch first? "


    "I see..."


    Bainian Xiang rolled her eyes and quickened her pace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "I see..."


    Bainian Xiang rolled her eyes and quickened her pace.


    Bu Ling''s nagging, she does not want to listen to.


    Listening to his nagging, it''s better to think about how to play the next game.


    But bu Ling did not seem to give up, "you should be close to the Rookies of other four-star giants."


    "Uncle Bu, I know..." Bai Nianxiang agreed without saying a word and plunged into the sea of people directly.


    As long as you run fast, you can''t catch up with your voice!


    Seeing Bai Nianxiang disappear in the sea of people, bu Ling shakes his head helplessly. He is not a fool. He can''t feel the resistance of bainianxiang. But he wanted to know when bainianxiang would be more mature.


    Like a child, he can never lead qianlongzong to defeat Xia family. Let alone to greater glory.


    Although qianlongzong has not yet reached the time of renewal, the weakness of the younger generation has been exposed.


    Qianlongzong''s current level of the younger generation is comparable to that of the four-star forces at most, and there is no level of the four-star giant forces at all.


    This is not only the reason for poor qualifications, there is another point. Even the older generation, or even the other half of the older generation, are not qualified. Their combination leads to the weakness of this generation.


    At present, he only hopes that Bainian Xiangduo can get close to the Rookies of other four-star giants and learn from each other''s advantages. Instead of finding a weaker force than qianlongzong and calling them friends.


    Not to mention being infected with bad things.


    Just be single. Qianlongzong has something to do. Can they help?


    Bu Ling glanced back at Wen Meng and others who were laughing, gave them a cold look, and then said seriously, "Wen Meng, after you go back, have a good rest, keep your energy, and fight again in the afternoon. Qianlongzong is in the rookie ranking this time, it''s up to you. Make sure you take the other four people to the top 1000. "


    More than two people into the top 1000, qianlongzong is not too ugly.


    No matter how ironic the Xia family is, they can still say something.


    Wen Meng is not as bold as Bai Nianxiang. He dares to be perfunctory. He nods his head and says, "Wen Meng knows."


    The rest nodded and agreed.


    As he walked, bu Ling said, "the second challenge I''m looking for for you is a team of the four-star forces Vientiane gate. Among the rookies, wanxiangmen is the best Wenmeng is more than 100 years higher than you. However, the ranking does not represent the real strength. The reason why he ranks high is just because he is active. You rank lower than him just because you are less active at present. At the same time, the overall strength of their team is not as high as you, there is a gap between pulse skill, spirit body, skill and different pulse. As long as you are careful and don''t get caught by the opposite side, you have a great chance to win. "


    With that, bu Ling smiles with satisfaction.


    The team of Vientiane gate is not weak, but also strong from time to time.


    If you win, you won''t be called a bully.


    For the sake of points, the four-star giant''s face is gone.


    As for losing


    How is it possible to lose?


    Although Vientiane gate has a strong momentum recently, it has gained some advantage after contacting with several four-star giants, but it is not a four-star giant after all. No matter in terms of the quality of pulse technique, or the skill, or even the spirit body, the Vientiane sect is much worse than the giant forces.


    It''s just taking advantage of the tiger''s nap.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the afternoon has arrived.


    Because the four-star giants rarely get together, all the leaders of today''s giants are gathered by baizong alliance. After the gathering of the hundred alliance, they gathered their familiar friends again.


    For these four-star giants, this Centennial event is also an opportunity for cooperation.


    Qianlongzong''s group battle in the afternoon is still supervised by Buling.


    However, after a morning''s competition, qianlongzong''s rookie team lost less and won more, which was not good-looking.


    Other forces will not be compared for a while. Take his old rival Xia family for example, the winning rate of both sides is very high.


    Xia''s team, the victory rate of the regiment remained above 80%.


    Bainianjia, only 60%.


    Naturally, the Xia family didn''t miss this opportunity. As soon as Bainian family and others arrived in the afternoon, senior officials of the Xia family pretended to pass by, and then sneered, "tut Tut, Buling, the winning rate of Qianlong sect is really terrible It seems that you are really not suitable for cultivating talents. "


    Qianlongzong other people, it is one by one holding anger, not easy to vent.


    After all, they are telling the truth.


    At the same time, the baizong alliance also stipulates that during the Centennial grand meeting, no forces are allowed to have friction.


    When Bu Ling watched the Xia family go away, his eyes faintly shot out a sense of killing. He resisted the sense of killing. Bu Ling looked at Wen Meng and others beside him and said, "get ready to play. If you have fire in your heart, vent it on the people in the Vientiane gate. The Vientiane gate is very close to the Xia family. To beat them is to beat the Xia family. ""I understand!"


    Wen Meng and others responded very simply.


    When they were ridiculed, they naturally held back their anger.


    Before going on the court, bainianxiang turned the fire into cheering, shouting to the point of a unique show.


    In the crowd, her voice was the most obvious.


    "Come on, elder martial sister


    "Beat the Vientiane gate down and treat them as the Xia family."


    When people around him heard Bai Nianxiang''s words, they could not help shaking their heads and laughing.


    All the people understand why Baixiang was so excited just now.


    "Qianlongzong Wenmeng, Liyuan, Jiangyi, Guangning, Quanfang challenge wanxiangmen Hongwu, NANMENCHANG Qianlongzong side, rookie ranked highest for Wenmeng, ranked 1200, with 8800 points. Vientiane gate, rookie ranked highest for NANMENCHANG, ranked 1080, with 8920 points. So according to the rules, the winner will get 8920 points and the loser will get 8920 points


    "At present, the team led by Qianlong Zong Wenmeng has a record of one win."


    "Vientiane gate is the first challenge."


    "Both sides enter the battle zone..."


    With Wen Meng and others stepping into the battlefield.


    The onlookers began to predict the battle.


    "This Vientiane gate is really bold. It took the challenge of qianlongzong seed team in the first game."


    "It''s no surprise that the Vientiane gate and qianlongzong are open five times. Even the south gate often ranked more than a hundred times higher than the Wen Meng rookie. According to the fierce temper of those people in the Vientiane sect, it''s normal to meet the challenge of qianlongzong. It''s estimated that the Vientiane gate wants to take this opportunity to step on the four-star giants. "


    "The momentum of Vientiane gate is really fierce recently."


    "Unfortunately, I chose the wrong person. The inside information of Qianlong sect is not comparable to that of the Vientiane sect. The Dao of qianlongzong is a kind of pulse technique of the top grade school of Xuan. The spirit of the Vientiane gate can''t stop it, because the Vientiane spirit of the Vientiane gate ranks just over 2600. Although the strength is terrible, there is nothing to say about defense. "


    Bu Ling laughed and then directed at the man who had just said this to him: "Deputy master Yan, it seems that you know a lot about the Vientiane gate."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I don''t know. I just have friction with them. The spirit of the Vientiane gate can''t last long under the sword of Qianlong sect. "


    Bu Ling laughed and said, "the Deputy master of Yan, Miao Zan In fact, this one is quite stressful. After all, the children of Vientiane are very talented. I deliberately choose a close opponent. In this way, we can not win so easily, and we can take the rookie war as an opportunity to sharpen. After all, practice is a long-term thing, and tempering is the most important. Win or lose, and put it aside. "


    The middle-aged man also followed with a smile, "Deputy master Bu is really wise. Yan is really ashamed of himself."


    "I''m joking."


    Bu Ling laughed louder.


    I can''t help looking at the battle area, because the battle is about to begin.


    This makes the smile suddenly stop!


    Then the middle-aged disciples suddenly took the new master''s face as a chance to sharpen his heart. No wonder the Deputy master Bu said that there was pressure, but I lost sight of someone. The South Gate Chang and Hong Wu practiced the Xia family''s pretty spirit. Xia Jiaman''s spirit body ranks 2200. In terms of defense, it''s the second place of Tiandi lake. No one dares to say it''s the first place. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    In the battle area, the orange light of NANMENCHANG and Hongwu permeates from the inside to the outside, and then forms a garment like shield on the surface of their bodies, wrapping them, making them suddenly tall.


    From a distance, they are like opening Zhenyue armor.


    Of course, just like.


    However, seeing it now, people around the battle all exclaimed like seeing Zhenyue''s armor. This is the spirit of man demon. It is the special spirit of Xia family in Tiandi lake. Only Xia family''s blood can practice.


    Xiazong and Qianlong finally begin to collide!


    At the same time, Buling and many other qianlongzong high-level officials turned their heads, and their eyes kept blinking in the crowd. It seemed that they were looking for something. Then they stopped at the left rear and stopped on the people who Xia family had just come to ridicule.


    Those people are showing the smile that the plot succeeds at this time, looking at Bu Ling''s eyes just like looking at the prey.


    Bu Ling is confused!


    When I look back, I have a problem in mind.


    Why do Xia family members appear in the Vientiane gate?


    The location of the Vientiane gate is about 100000 li away from the blue thousand Lake across the Xia family. It''s impossible for the two to cooperate, or even to have any talent?


    "Deputy Lord, what should we do now?"


    "The Xia family''s monsters are very defensive. If they fight for a long time, I''m afraid they can''t bear it."


    Several elders of Qianlong sect whispered in Bu Ling''s ear.


    Falling into the Xia family''s plot, they are also flustered now.


    Speaking, in the battle area, NANMENCHANG and Hongwu took the lead in rushing towards Wenmeng and others.


    Two step out, the right hand side of the Yellow pulse with a tremor, the whole body immediately presents a three Zhang high giant cattle. The cattle beast is huge and fierce, and the two long horns that rise up along the front look particularly terrifying.


    If you let me down


    Boom!


    They moved like a herd of cattle.


    Wen Meng also quickly opens the pulse gate. The golden pulse gate is accompanied by a tremor. I don''t know when a long sword appears in my hand.


    "Let''s step back first. Li Yuan, you are a different vein of the earth. Stop their attack first. "


    The rest of them stepped back, and Li Yuan, a pretty but manly man, stepped forward.


    Pulse array after a vibration, in the south gate often and Hongwu rushed to the road suddenly pulled up more than ten stone pillars.


    The stone pillars are like walls. As they stand up, the ground is followed by a series of protruding stone spines. The sharp spines are discharged and inserted. They go straight to the south gate. However, this is enough to make a lot of genius headache defensive pulse technique by the south gate often two people hit, without any suspense to collapse.


    That row of stone pillars, also in the roar, dust filled, one by one to crash down.


    As soon as the expressions of several people in Wen Meng''s side change, Li Yuan vibrates the pulse gate again, and a group of stone pillars rise up.


    "Elder martial sister Wenmeng, my" stone wall "can''t stop the collision between them. What should I do now?"


    "Keep going. Everybody else, break up. Li Yuan, you should deal with Nanmen Chang and Hongwu together with me. The other three should be handed over to them first. " Although the current situation is not good, Wen Meng does not show timidity.


    The other side suddenly shows the identity of Xia family. Although she is caught off guard, Wen Meng doesn''t think he will lose.


    They are all tongxuan Shangjing!


    Xia family''s spirit body defense is very strong. That''s right. But Qianlong''s eighteen chop is not a pulse skill of unknown origin.


    "NANMENCHANG and Hongwu have the most small spirits. As long as we find a chance, our knife can also cut their spirit bodies. Li Yuan, pay attention, don''t fight with them. "


    "Everyone, draw the sword Go


    After that, they all drew their swords one after another.


    Except Wenmeng and Liyuan, the others scattered in different directions.


    The voice of the south gate often came along, "chase them for me and break them one by one."


    "Yes


    Vientiane three nodded, one after another, and joined the battlefield.


    After that, Wenmeng''s maimen trembled. Xiuchang''s Dao stood at his fingertips and rotated for a circle. The sword dashed to the ground. With a tremor of maimen, the Dao fell directly on the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The former is the sound of pulsation.


    The latter is the sound of a knife cutting the ground.


    Of course, this is not a bluff. At the crack that Wen Meng split, suddenly the golden light rose up. The golden light was as high as ten feet and as long as two feet. Along the ground, it was like lightning towards the south gate and Chang two people.


    In the thick dust, the golden light cut into it, making a huge sound, which raised the already rich dust again.


    "No pain, no itch."


    A voice of contempt followed.


    Wen Meng''s expression is still unchanged, "one knife is not enough, then a few more."Wen Meng then stepped back a few steps, each step back, all toward the ground cut a knife.


    Jinmang rises from the ground and cuts to NANMENCHANG and Hongwu in the sea of dust again.


    Boom -


    boom -


    with this sound, a wave of air diffuses around.


    Li Yuan didn''t rest either. When Wen Meng used pulse surgery, his pulse gate vibrated constantly. Continuously absorb pulse Qi, and then condense the stone spines everywhere. The stone sting can easily kill a tongxuan Zhongjing.


    But when NANMENCHANG and Hongwu appeared on the edge of the sea of dust like a bull, he knew that his pulse technique could not stop them.


    "Elder martial sister Wenmeng, quit!"


    Li Yuan quickly called out, and then the pulse gate trembled, and the pulse Qi on his head slowly condensed into a ball, and then turned into a huge stone.


    With a wave of Li Yuan''s hand, the boulder smashed at Chang and Hongwu in the south gate.


    Bang!


    The huge stone hit the head of NANMENCHANG and was directly smashed by the two sharp, thick horns.


    Hongwu gets up and raises his hand, smashes the boulder in a circle, then grabs two pieces of gravel and throws them to Wenmeng. At this time, Wen Meng and his wife had already stepped back ten Zhang away from each other. When the gravel flew by, Wen Meng carried the knife and chopped it directly.


    Of course, it can be avoided.


    But it''s too demoralizing to hide at this time!


    They dare to hard connect, how dare Wen Meng?


    After cutting the gravel, the south gate often continues to chase. Of course, NANMENCHANG''s and Hongwu''s demons combined with Maishu''s are really defensive and powerful. They have a momentum of crushing everything.


    But it also means that the speed of the two will slow down.


    Being pulled away again, Nanmen was not annoyed. He just said with a smile, "run, how long can you run? You can''t hurt us at all with your attainments in Dacheng. If you use Xuan level pulse technique, although it can cause consumption to us, your spirit body can''t last long. If we want to fight a war of attrition and protraction, we have never been afraid of anyone! "


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing that Nanmen often said that he was a member of the Vientiane gate, Li Yuan couldn''t help swearing.


    But after scolding, I began to think about what Nanmen often said just now.


    They are the ones who suffer from the war of attrition.


    If you try hard, you may lose.


    What should we do?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle entered the white hot stage, and the entrance of the two Xia family members made the battle ending suddenly become a mystery, which made them feel a little flustered.


    Originally a good deployment, said chaos on chaos, quickly turned to let people to find the Lord.


    After learning the news, Bainian Hanshan rushed here without thinking of anything. He directly crossed the floating island and walked to the edge of the battle area from the way out of the crowd. Staring at the battle center.


    "How can you fall into the trap of Xia family? Isn''t it for you to choose your opponent? "


    Two questions in a row, people around immediately understand.


    It turns out that this is not deliberately arranged by Bu Ling for training rookies.


    This is put together by the Xia family!


    At the moment, people also understand the intention of the Xia family, which is to let the Qianlong sect''s seed team lose.


    Even if you lose one game, it means you may not be in the top 1000 of the rookie list.


    It may even fall many places.


    After all, if you lose this game, you will be deducted more than 9000 points, which is a very large number.


    The dispute between Xia family and qianlongzong has lasted for hundreds of years. It has been going back and forth. This time, it seems that Xia family may have won a complete victory. It never occurred to me that there were two geniuses in the family except Xia Hong and Chang Nanmen.


    Both of them are congenital different pulse, and their spiritual body and pulse skill attainments are not low. On the other hand, Wen Meng and others of Qianlong sect are slightly inferior.


    After being asked two questions by Bainian Hanshan, bu Ling''s face was full of confusion and chagrin. "Lord, I bought all the information from baizong alliance. I have checked the strength of each team and the background of its members. NANMENCHANG and Hongwu are the people of the Vientiane gate. How can you suddenly become a member of the Xia family? "


    "The baizong alliance will not find this wrong Conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy! " Bainian Hanshan turns around angrily and goes away in the direction where the Xia family lives.


    Bu Ling and others quickly catch up, leaving Bai Nianxiang and others to cheer Wen Meng and others.


    Bai Nianxiang cried louder when he saw the situation.


    Because she is also angry!


    "Come on, elder martial sister Wenmeng, beat those two bastards down!"


    Bai Nianxiang yelled, and the people around him were laughing.


    Get down?


    How?


    At present, Wenmeng and Hongwu have nothing to do with NANMENCHANG and Hongwu.


    "Stop cheering."


    At this time, behind a man''s voice sounded.When the sound came, everyone looked back.


    Xia Ye!


    Xia Tianjiao is Xia Jin''s younger brother.


    Xia Jin has always been as famous as Xia Jin, but because Xia Jin has a deeper understanding of the human spirit, he is always pressed by Xia Jin. This time, Xia Jin died with situ xiuneng, and Xia Ye naturally became the only pride of the Xia family.


    Xia ye, the only ruler of Xia family in the future!


    Coupled with his proud identity, it''s hard for people not to pay attention to him.


    Xia ye, with a light smile on his face, walked slowly to Bainian Xiang, and then said with a smile, "Nianxiang, long time no see."


    "Go away, we''re not familiar with each other!" Bai Nianxiang said angrily


    "Huo, I''m not good at it. I''m not bad tempered." Xia Ye''s smile is still the same, exuding a unique temperament.


    Of course, this feeling into the eyes of bainianxiang and qianlongzong, only felt a strong sense of disgust.


    It''s like someone yelling in your ear when you want to sleep.


    Xia Ye turns around and wants to leave. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn. Wen Meng lost, how can you not lose? "


    Then Xia Liangtian laughed.


    Taunting the enemy head on, watching the enemy fall into the trap step by step How cool!


    Sharkin is dead.


    Now the Xia family is better than the others!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the battle between Wen Meng and Nanmen Chang has lasted for an hour.


    No one was bored by the onlookers and the audience on the floating island.


    Every minute, every second, is fascinating.


    At this time, the consumption of Wen Meng has reached a terrible amount.


    Fragrant sweat wet the long hair, but also soaked the chest, back clothes. Every time you swing a knife, turn around and retreat, you will roll up a few drops of sweat and sprinkle them around.


    At this time, NANMENCHANG and Hongwu passed by many times.


    Wen Meng also tried to seize this opportunity.


    However, in most cases, they failed to achieve the most basic consumption.


    Because each other''s spirit level is very high!


    High enough, qianlongzong''s Dao can''t really cause fatal damage to it.


    It''s obviously an age, they just become small, but each other has already become spiritual!


    Chang maimen of the South Gate trembled again, turned into a bull, pounded on the ground, and then collided again. "Wenmeng and Liyuan, are you tired? To tell you the truth, the owner has been preparing for us to fight against you for five years. In five years, we spend a lot of time on the realm and spirit body, which is the day of waiting


    "It''s only through your profound knowledge that you can achieve a small level of pulse skill, and it can''t hurt us at all. Although we have consumption, it''s less than half of yours. Another hour, when you are exhausted Ha ha Hongwu laughed like thunder.


    Wen Meng and Li Yuan are still fighting. Although they are tired, neither of them wants to lose.


    Wen Meng is very clear that if they continue to consume like this, they will lose.


    So we must make a quick decision!


    Now it''s up to the other three to see if they can get rid of the disciples of the Vientiane sect.


    If one or two of the disciples of the Vientiane sect are eliminated, the situation will open up.


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    Wenmeng and Nanmen often look at the source.


    I saw a disciple of qianlongzong, who had been thrown out of the battle area with one punch, fell to the ground and kept rolling. He was in agony. After being carried away by the people of baizong League, the smile of Nanmen Chang and Hongwu is even louder.


    Wen Meng''s heart was dead.


    It''s over!


    The last thing I want to see is coming.


    Four against five!


    The south gate often smiles, jumps up suddenly, and then smashes Wenmeng and Wenmeng on the ground like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    The text dream two people are embarrassed to dodge, haven''t waited to stabilize the body shape, Hong Wu rushed to come over again.


    Wen Meng quickly cuts out a knife and attacks the other side. However, Wen Meng''s sword seems to be very powerful, with the edge of the sword as high as several feet. However, after cutting out the sword, Wen Meng ran to one side and didn''t make an attack.


    Hongwu ran into the sword and ran after Wenmeng with a smile. "Run, remember the fear I brought you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Time goes by.


    From five to four, it''s five to three.


    Only Wenmeng and Liyuan are still supporting. Of course, both of them have not fallen because NANMENCHANG did not let the other three join the fight. Nanmen and Chang seem to want to end everything by themselves.


    It looks like the Xia family wants to end the dispute with qianlongzong.


    Although Nanmen and Chang didn''t practice Xuan level pulse skill, the defense power of man demon body with Huang level superior pulse skill is too amazing. Even if the xuanshu has been in direct proportion to the second level of income.


    Wenmeng and Wenmeng are exhausted now. The spirit has reached the point of being sour and shaking, and the release of Maishu is getting weaker and weaker. But Nanmen and Chang are still full of energy. They have the momentum to fight 500 rounds.


    "Li Wenyuan, quit the battle!" At this time, the voice of Bu Ling came suddenly.


    Quitting can mean giving up.


    In the eyes of most people, losing is not terrible.


    The most terrible thing is to admit defeat.


    Because giving up means you are afraid? It''s more shameful than being defeated.


    "I..."


    Wen Meng looked at the area behind him and stepped back dozens of steps, which was outside the battle area.


    She hesitated.


    She''s really not willing to give up.


    She would rather be defeated by her opponent.


    Bu Ling saw that he couldn''t say a word, and then he said, "next you have three games, and ten individual games. Take a long-term view."


    Buling is afraid that the other side will cause too much damage to Wenmeng and Wenmeng. Once this happens, it means that Wenmeng will not be able to exert all his power in any competition in the future. If that goes on, the situation of qianlongzong will be more passive.


    "Li Yuan, quit!" Wen Meng clenches his teeth, then shouts to Li Yuan beside him.


    "Elder martial sister, what about you?"


    "I I''m sorry. Even if I lose, I''ll make them pay for it. "


    Wen Meng stubbornly raises the knife, and the pulse gate vibrates again.


    Bang!


    The tip of the knife touched and then jerked up.


    From the foot, three swords sprang up to the south gate.


    Nanmen often grins. Instead of hiding or flashing, he bumps into the knife head on.


    Boom -


    the two collided, raising the dust again.


    Then, a wave of air swept away from the dust, dispelling the dust, but also swing away the original stand in place Wen Meng.


    Wen Meng is like a broken line kite, which is lifted up and shakes out of the battle area. Fortunately, Li Yuan exits the battle area early and catches her.


    The battle came to an end.


    It also means that Wen Meng''s team will deduct 8920 points.


    So far, the score of the last victory is not only gone, but also equal to negative.


    Fortunately, there is no negative number in this world, the integral is just zero.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Ping studied He Ping, who ranked No. 500 in the rookie list, and asked huaiye to submit a challenge the next day.


    A listen to huaiye team points is not low, at the same time see huaiye such a short board, immediately agreed to come down.


    He Ping, as a four-star giant, is the first person of Ji Yangmen''s generation, and has his own pride.


    For example, you don''t need the help of the clan elders.


    From the beginning, he was a leader. He was in charge of all the teams in jiyangmen. At the same time, he selected the challenge objects for all the teams. It can be said that He Ping is not stupid and still regards huaiye as his opponent.


    Because he thought they would not be stupid!


    Of course, there are two concepts to regard huaiye as an opponent and an invincible opponent.


    After receiving huaiye''s challenge letter, He Ping began to go directly to baizong alliance to buy intelligence in the third game. After buying the intelligence, He Ping chooses his opponent first, and the target is No. 300 in the rookie list.


    "He Ping, Lu Lang is the first person in the Lu family. He is 200 places higher than you in the rookie ranking. You can think about it again. Team game, can only win, can not lose. If you lose, it''s two white fights. "


    The old man is the elder of Ji Yangmen. Although he Ping has his own ideas, he is also very relieved, but he can''t help but put in a word.


    He Ping shook his head and said, "uncle, you are worried too much. Look at the information above. Lu Lang is very successful. He has achieved great success by practicing his inferior skills. In the first competition, he has made three choices. What you see is his ability, and what I see is his mood now and what he will do next. "


    "What do you say?"


    "At the Centennial grand meeting, there are forces outside Tiandi lake. Isn''t it the best chance to prove yourself? Does he choose three for the weak? No He is for people outside Tiandi lake. So he will do it again. Who''s not the one with the highest level? I''m sure I can beat him"It''s too risky."


    "Uncle, I have made up my mind!"


    He Ping is too lazy to talk about it. Uncle wants to be steady, but he thinks that young people should have the spirit of young people.


    Uncle, they are old.


    He was not willing to accept their kind of stability.


    Beat this kind of genius who likes to pick three. Once he wins, he can get more recognition and applause.


    Of course, he didn''t think he would lose.


    Lost to a brat?


    How is that possible?


    However, the elder of this season''s Yangmen is not the one who can give up his idea in a word or two. He said frankly: "I''m not discussing with you! For another, if you lose, your rookie ranking may not even be stable at 500. "


    He Ping just replied, "uncle, I''m not discussing with you! And I don''t think they can win


    Looking at He Ping''s determined look, the elder of Ji Yangmen is particularly uncomfortable, but he knows very well that he can''t shake He Ping''s decision. There''s no choice but to seize the door and go to find the owner.


    When He Ping saw the elder go out, he knew what he was going to do. He said, "my father is coming, and he can''t shake my decision."


    If you want to eat, eat big.


    In the third game, he was determined to win.


    He also likes to learn Lu''s school pulse technique. When Lu Lang picked three, he beat them alive with his fist. He would like to see whether Lu''s fist is hard or his sword is sharp!


    Close the door, He Ping began to set about the challenge of other teams in jiyangmen.


    For those who have received the challenge letter, priority should be given to those who have received the challenge letter.


    Those who didn''t receive the challenge letter began to look for a balanced team. Because those teams may not be able to pick up the weaker ones.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    The challenge day is on schedule.


    "Lord, it''s time to go." Huaiye started to shout downstairs.


    In the room, Wen Ping collected the four reconstructed two whirlpool pictures. After walking out of the door, Wen Ping considered a problem.


    Vortex chart, for sale or not?


    To tell you the truth, you can get a lot of Baijing by selling it.


    A whirlpool chart, how also must earn several hundred white crystals.


    Four at least 1000!


    If you don''t sell it, you can give three of the four whirlpool pictures to huaiye and the three of them in the name of reward. When he was in financial difficulties, he sent out three pictures of two swirls, which was not a big deal. Wen Ping couldn''t bear it.


    A sheet of 700 white crystals!


    Three is 2100!


    "Well, let''s finish the fight first. For the sake of the task, be generous once. " Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    "Let''s go."


    After going downstairs, Wen Ping takes huaiye five people to the secret place.


    Entering the secret world, Wen Ping takes the challenge book to the 44th challenge area.


    The floating island is still full of people. Wen Ping estimates that many people have been watching it for several days.


    After waiting outside the fighting area for a while, He Ping arrived with his men.


    He Ping glanced at Huai ye and others, turned back and continued to talk to the people on one side: "how is it, did Lu Lang pick it up?"


    The young man nodded and said, "yes. It''s exciting to see me deliver the challenge book, especially when you see me. "


    "Well, I''ll kill him then. As for tactics, I''ll think about it later and give it to you in the evening. " When Lu Lang accepted the challenge, He Ping immediately rubbed his hands and fists, looking very excited.


    "Well."


    Four people nodded.


    Soon, the challenge area was empty.


    According to the order, it''s time for immortal sect and Jiyang gate to go up.


    To enter the battle area, Ji Yangmen people only look at the immortal people, most of the time are talking about Lu Lang and others.


    Lu Jiang and Lu Xue are quite helpless.


    It''s the first time they''ve been so despised.


    On the court, Wen Ping once again asked, "remember, hold the formation, don''t give the other side the opportunity to disturb your formation."


    With that, Wen Ping is still the same, looking for the next match.


    Lu Jiang, Lu Xue two people look back, see Wen Ping has disappeared, suddenly some panic.


    How did Lord Wen leave?


    If you are here, you can give them some advice.


    Opposite is He Ping!


    No. 500 on the rookie list.


    "You two, what are you looking at?" Just as Lu Jiang and Lu Xue looked to the side, He Ping''s voice came.


    With that, He Ping said directly to the tongxuan middle realm beside him, "the two tongxuan lower realms behind will be given to you."


    The young man nodded and laughed happily.


    "Elder martial brother he, promise to finish the task!"He Ping has been Lu Xue and others, continue to say: "others, you choose, quickly solve the battle."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The three nodded, and then began to discuss who would solve who would fight.


    Lin Kewu looked at the scene and shrugged helplessly, "let''s start, too."


    "Good."


    Huaiye and Qinmo speak in unison.


    As usual, the starting point is sword and fire dragon.


    This time, Qin Mo uses Hellfire directly, and the red fire dragon pours directly on the peaceful crowd.


    Huaiye didn''t get the hell fire pulse through the thousand layer level, so he could only release the imperial sword. But this time, Tianya sword came out of its sheath.


    Tianya sword was lent to her by Luo Mi before she left, because he knew that huaiye could understand xuanxia, and he was only good at Royal sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Tianya sword came out of its sheath, and there was a trace of light blue in the sky.


    It''s like lightning in the clear sky.


    Then, Tianya sword directly into the crowd, towards the crowd quickly killed in the past. He pointed to the young man who had just been arranged to copy huaiye and Qinmo, who were connected with xuanzhongjing, and pointed to his forehead.


    There''s a lot of momentum to take his life.


    Rookie fight, life or death.


    However, in order not to create unnecessary conflicts among the major forces and not to affect the harmony within the establishment, few people will really take each other''s lives.


    But in huaiye''s eyes, the people of baizong alliance are enemies.


    When dealing with the enemy, the edge of Tianya sword will not shrink at all.


    As soon as the Tianya sword arrives, the sound of shock will rise!


    "What the hell?"


    Seeing that the sword of Tianya was coming towards him, the young man who knew the mysterious world was shocked and quickly stepped back.


    But Ning saw that it was controlled by huaiye in tongxuan''s lower realm. She immediately put away her fear. As soon as the pulse gate trembled, she followed the pulse to vaporize the shield. Then she took out the sword from the Tibetan ring and wanted to catch the flying sword.


    Standing in front of the youth of tongxuan middle realm, there were two tongxuan Shangjing. Although they felt the fierce killing intention of Tianya sword, they didn''t care as much as the former. See Tianya sword from the side, the sword in the hand picked the past, want to pick it fly.


    However, when they found that their speed could not compare with the flying sword, their faces changed.


    The swords of both men are empty!


    Tianya sword, in the blink of an eye, came to the young man who knew the mysterious world.


    The shield, which was formed by pulse Qi, was directly pierced without any suspense. The Tianya sword directly penetrated into it, and then penetrated its arm.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed out.


    The young man in the middle of the mysterious world cried out in pain. He was carried by Tianya sword and flew in the air for a week. Then he fell on the ground and despised the light dust.


    Plop!


    He Ping was stunned.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    What pulse technique is this?


    Just at the beginning, He Ping has been invited to hang a lottery!


    However, unlike the audience, He Ping could stand in the same place coldly to express his exclamation, because the fire dragon also came. He Ping, who originally wanted to meet the fire dragon, stopped.


    Before he could speak, the young man in red rushed by.


    Bang!


    As soon as the pulse gate shakes, the sword in the hand plays the first move directly.


    His name is yuan Bian.


    He Ping is the second leader in his team.


    24 years old, tongxuan Shangjing, occupies a very high position in the rookie ranking - within a thousand.


    Just now, I was shocked by huaiye''s pulse technique. When I saw that my own person was injured, I felt very upset. Suddenly, I hummed coldly: "carving insects."


    Yuan Bian thinks that he must break the pulse technique released by Qin mo.


    Otherwise, it''s all about this immortal clan.


    In his mind, the domineering fire attribute pulse, or fire attribute pulse technique, it is not in front of us, the hot temperature will come.


    But the flame of Qin''s release is coming, but it doesn''t feel hot at all.


    Accordingly, the fire attribute pulse has always been that the higher the flame temperature, the more overbearing it will be released with pulse technique.


    So breaking it, Yuan Bian just played the first move of the Yellow level Shangpin pulse technique.


    The sword rolled up and a breeze swept over.


    In the breeze, the blue sword air is flying wantonly. With the rising of the sword, the blue sword air is wrapped in the wind and pours on the fire dragon.


    However, the sword Qi released by Yuan Bian entered the dragon''s forehead and was directly burned out.


    Not only failed to cut up the fire dragon, but nothing happened.


    The speed of fire dragon is still the same!


    Straight towards yuan Bian.


    As soon as Heston changed, he lifted his sword up and the pulse behind him trembled.


    Bang!


    The light of the sword is like the bright moonlight, which falls with the dance of the sword.


    Shua Shua!


    Luo in the dragon body, is still like a fine needle into the sea in general.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon didn''t give Heping and others a third chance. When they got to a few people, they exploded directly.


    The red flame spread instantly and turned the explosion into a sea of fire within tens of meters.


    The flame was burning, but there was a cry of pain, "how can this flame be so domineering?"


    Plop!


    Four people including He Ping rushed into the fire.


    But the black hair was burned by the seedling. Under the sun, four bareheaded eyes. As for the clothes, because of the different materials, they didn''t burn out after they were rushed out quickly, but they were quite embarrassed.


    Some of the sleeves were burnt out.Some of them are just sleeves.


    Like clothes and hair, there are spirits.


    Just then, He Ping felt that the energy of the spirit body was suddenly consumed.


    In other words, in order not to be seriously damaged, the spirit body actually transferred a lot of energy to resist the hot temperature.


    At the same time, the four didn''t find out that the young man who was in the middle of the fire couldn''t run out.


    When the sea of fire formed by the explosion of fire dragon disappeared, the young man who passed through the Xuanzhong realm disappeared.


    A sword left!


    Fire dragon is not pure Hellfire, so it doesn''t melt the sword directly in a short time.


    Yuan Bian looked at this scene, a little confused.


    "How can these two tongxuan Xiajing release such horrible pulse skills?"


    "Is it because you have practiced the Xuanji Shangpin pulse skill?"


    ¡­¡­


    Four people looking at Huai leaf, Qin lonely two people, eyes finally gave birth to a deep color of fear.


    This immortal clan team is not simple!


    At this time, Lin Wu saw that the first round of attack was effective, and said: "huaiye, qinai, continue to attack. According to the idea of the patriarch, harassment is the main way to cause trauma to the other party. If not, disturb them. "


    With that, Lin Kewu went forward.


    The formation of five men, as Wen Ping reminded us, was still closed. It didn''t disperse because He Ping had lost one person, but continued to remain the same.


    Lin Kewu is very clear, although the first trial, they have the upper hand, also successfully let the other party to reduce one person, but the other party''s remaining is four tongxuan Shangjing. On the one hand, compared with it, the lineup is still inferior.


    The outcome is still not so clear.


    Lin Kewu moves. Lu Jiang and Lu Xue come back to their senses. They quickly put away the deep surprise of the sudden enhancement of fire dragon and sword skills. They immediately ask Lin Kewu, "do we want to try to solve one person by force first?"


    In two people''s hearts, immortal three people seem to have become the backbone of the team!


    Through the mysterious realm.


    Tongxuan Xiajing.


    The problem of state is completely ignored.


    Lin Kewu shook his head. "No, just this formation. Lu Xue, when we come to them, you are responsible for rushing into their side or looking for an opportunity to go to their rear. Huaiye and qinai will cooperate with you. Huaiye and you two step back and try not to leave me more than 20 feet. "


    They nodded and proceeded in an orderly way according to Lin Kewu''s arrangement.


    Lu Jiang and Lu Xue are directly engaged in close combat.


    Two on four, the pressure is coming.


    Huaiye and qinai began to retreat.


    In order to reduce the pressure of Lu Jiang and Lu Xue, during their retreat, fire dragon and imperial sword never stopped attacking.


    The fire dragon kept swimming among the four, and also kept attacking the four of jiyangmen with its head and tail.


    Tianya sword also kept stabbing at several people.


    In front of Tianya sword''s eyes, it''s like nothing. It will be punctured in an instant.


    All the four can do is to avoid.


    He Ping just dodged slowly because he resisted the fire dragon ball. Tianya sword wiped his arm and directly cut off the spirit body.


    Although the spirit body of jiyangmen is not as defensive as Xia family''s man demon spirit body, it is not low in the spirit body list.


    A sword can cut the flesh easily.


    I can''t imagine that if I can''t avoid it, I will plunge into my chest


    He Ping understood that this team is not as simple as it seems.


    This pass through xuanxia, fly that pass through xuanxia!


    Pulse technique and weapon are the top of Tiandi lake.


    "Take care of both of them first! Lu Jiang and Lu Xue, we can''t immediately cause heavy damage, but their two immortal sect''s tongxuan Xiajing disciples can bring us harm. " He Ping hurriedly directed the people around him to rush forward and start to use the sword in his hand. Then a piece of Qi formed by the sword Qi directly blocked the two people in front of them and blocked the fire dragon''s tail.


    Yuan Bian nodded and rushed to one side.


    On one side, he opened the distance and tried to find a chance to get close to huaiye.


    As soon as yuanbian left, He Ping was relieved.


    Whether Qin and huaiye use the fire dragon or the flying sword to stop yuanbian from approaching them is a good relief for them and their teammates. If there is no organization, the situation can be opened.


    As long as Yuan Bian rushes to Qin Mo and Huai ye, they will not last long.


    Now the fire dragon and the flying sword are in a mess. They can''t concentrate on the pulse technique released by Lu Jiang. If huaiye and Qinmo use pulse technique to block yuanbian''s approach, it would be better.


    We can not turn the situation around again.Yuan Bian had no problem dragging Qin and Huai for a while.


    After Yuan Bian opened the distance, he was overjoyed to see that the sword and the fire dragon had not come to pursue him.


    Bang!


    Both feet suddenly kick on the ground, burst out!


    The pulse gate trembles, and the sword in his hand turns into a white shadow. In the spirit of the sword, he directly kills huaiye and Qinmo. It''s twenty feet away in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Kewu picked up the stick and immediately welcomed it.


    "You want to stop me? I''m a little bit of a sword in the lower level of Xuan. Although I''m only a little successful, you can''t stop it. " Yuan Bian''s sword Qi suddenly increased, and the momentum changed from the majestic meaning to a point, just above the sword tip.


    "Don''t blame me if you want to die!"


    After that, the sword has come to the forest, but there is no sight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "What is this guy thinking?"


    "If you take a stick, do you want to join Xuanji''s inferior pulse skill?"


    On the floating island, outside the battle area, many onlookers made a voice of surprise.


    To tell you the truth, in the case of one-to-one, there is absolutely no chance of success for tongxuan Zhongjing to tongxuan Shangjing.


    The only possible exception is when the ordinary pulse gate strong person of tongxuan Shangjing vs. tongxuan Zhongjing of congenital different pulse.


    Because the practitioners of congenital different pulse have the increase of different pulse, they can fight with tongxuan Shangjing.


    But in the present situation, there are congenital abnormal veins in tongxuan Shangjing.


    There''s no forest in the middle of the mystery!


    In this case, Qin Mo even dare to meet the mystery of Yuan Bian''s inferior pulse technique?


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They can''t help it. Although it''s five against four, there is a certain advantage in the number of people, but what''s the use of this? After Yuan Bian circled, Lin had no choice but to stick to his head. If he doesn''t, they will suffer. "


    "Oh, yes. If you don''t stick to it, huaiye will suffer. Huaiye and the two of them can still contain Heping and others with their terrible pulse skills. If huaiye and his wife are solved, the outcome will be decided! "


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    Lin Kewu''s almost transparent pulse opened.


    Because it''s almost transparent, most of them think it''s a common vein, but the color is a little shallow.


    In fact, in the ordinary pulse, the depth of color determines the person''s qualification.


    The darker the color, the higher the qualification.


    Lin Kewu''s almost transparent portal made people feel funny.


    Just at the moment when Lin Kewu opened the pulse gate, a little sword stabbed him. Lin kewumaimen followed an earthquake.


    The confinement of the wind!


    A little sword sharp sword intention and indomitable, killing intention suddenly stopped.


    Yuan Bian''s whole person stayed in the same place in an instant.


    Clothes, hair, are solidified. Only one eye, can turn twice at this time.


    Yuan Bian''s eyes, a fear suddenly released, and then looked at the black stick to his chest.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Yuan Bian''s whole body was directly lifted like a stone.


    Tens of thousands of people suddenly look silly!


    What just happened?


    "This..."


    "What happened just now? Why was yuanbian defeated?"


    Everyone marveled. At the same time, Yuan Bian, who was thrown away by a stick and fell directly to the edge of the combat area, was also confused.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed directly on the ground.


    The whole person completely lost the congenital different pulse, the rookie list Top 1000 Tianjiao appearance.


    Now he is like a defeated loser.


    Eyes full of fear, and pain!


    "How''s it going?" He Ping didn''t have time to think about what to send, but asked how yuan Bian was.


    We must not reduce the number of staff now.


    Once they''re downsized, they''ll lose.


    Yuan Bian bit his teeth and swallowed the blood in his mouth. Then he held his chest and tried to stand up.


    However, the severe pain made his body tremble, and Yuan Bian''s body was paralyzed, which made him kneel on one knee, which stabilized his body and did not fall to the ground.


    "I It''s ok... "


    Yuan Bian said these three words with his teeth.


    At the beginning of the speech, a fire dragon suddenly landed.


    Boom!


    It exploded beside yuanbian.


    The flame instantly engulfed that place, Yuan Bian was also directly blown out.


    Lin can''t see it. He looks back and says, "beautiful!"


    Qin Mo smiles, and then a fire dragon fight directly out, once again into the peace of the three.


    Lin Kewu didn''t keep his position any longer, but joined in the battle together. The burning stick was raised and waved again and again. At this time, Lu Jiang and Lu Xue couldn''t help looking sideways at the situation of Yan Yuan Bian.


    At this time, Yuan Bian fainted on the ground.


    The breath is very weak!


    People from baizong Alliance came to carry him away for medical treatment.


    Lu Jiang both marveled at the same time.


    Sure enough!


    Lin Kewu is more simple!


    How terrifying is it that tongxuan Zhongjing is defeated by one stick?


    The almost transparent pulse gate is really a bluff!


    Lin Kewu''s pulse is much better than their congenital abnormal pulse.


    "Make a quick decision."


    Then came Lin Kewu''s voice.


    I still remember what He Ping said at the beginning.


    Lu Jiang and Lu Xue couldn''t help laughing, and then the pulse gate was shocked, and their strength was directly promoted to the extreme.Because there is no need to fight a war of attrition.


    Five against four, it''s hard to win or not!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    This time, the fire dragon kept falling and exploding.


    Qin Mo no longer keeps his hand, but also ignores the fact that the spirit power is constantly being consumed.


    After Lin Kewu entered the crowd, the pulse gate trembled again, and the confinement of the wind was released to one person again.


    He''s the one who''s coming from pinger!


    He Ping hasn''t lost heart yet. No matter whether he has the possibility of winning or not, he wants to fight for it. So the priority is to break through first. Don''t fall into each other''s position and be beaten passively all the time.


    Lin Kewu is the breakthrough point he chose.


    After all, the forest is nothing but a place in the dark.


    Lin can''t help laughing, "you just didn''t see what happened?"


    The voice falls, Lin Kewu''s smile is just seen by He Ping, and when He Ping feels a little bit wrong, the wind''s imprisonment starts.


    The wind is still.


    The light dust flying wantonly also solidified.


    He Ping is just like a piece of wood.


    The firestick hit me in the chest.


    Tianya sword also killed me.


    The fierce fire dragon has already opened its mouth, a momentum to swallow up peace.


    He Ping looked at all this, confused!


    He didn''t understand why he couldn''t move.


    Just want to think, the attack all fell on him, did not give He Ping any chance to think.


    "It''s happening again!"


    This time, some strong people in Zhenyue saw the details.


    He Ping is suddenly not moving!


    It seems like a piece of wood in a moment.


    What made him wonder was that He Ping was still very aggressive and his moves were very fierce, but why didn''t he move all of a sudden?


    The only possibility is that the other party controls him!


    "What pulse technique is this?"


    "Can you control people, can''t you?"


    "What kind of power is immortal sect? How can it have so many terrible pulse skills?"


    "Does anyone know which lake the immortal sect is under?"


    A strong man in zhenyuejing of baizong alliance shook his head, "I don''t know However, this immortal sect will become the mainstay of the hundred sect alliance in the future. As far as these three pulse skills are concerned, they are absolutely the top pulse skills of Tiandi lake


    "I don''t know who the immortal patriarch is. He has cultivated such excellent disciples."


    "It''s really terrible that tongxuan Zhongjing and tongxuan Xiajing can shine so brightly in the top 1000 of rookie list."


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word.


    At this time, there are only two people left in the battle area.


    They looked at each other as if they were asking each other. Do you want to fight again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    With the two out of the battle zone simultaneously.


    The battle has come to an end!


    The giant of the four star gate is talking with the leader of the four star gate.


    Talking about possible cooperation between the two families.


    The couple can get married.


    "Suzerain, they lost." At this time, a Jiyang sect disciple suddenly came to him, "little sect leader, elder martial brother yuanbian is seriously injured."


    "What?"


    Jiyang sect master and elder turn back at the same time, the smile suddenly stops.


    Haven''t you started a fight with Lu Lang yet?


    Today, what is right is an immortal sect without any fame. There are two upper and lower levels of tongxuan.


    How is it possible to lose?


    Two people can''t care to talk more, quickly left the floating island, back to the residence.


    He Ping is lying on the bed, looking at the beam with dull eyes. The Lingshan master beside him is dealing with the wound.


    Jiyang door master and the big elder all entered the room, He Ping looked sideways. Then he turned his head and went on.


    "Father, I lost..."


    "I belittle immortality."


    "I underestimate those who dare to challenge me."


    Three sentences in a row, the words are full of chagrin.


    Then suddenly the body suddenly trembled, the corner of the eye shed tears and fainted.


    Jiyang door master quickly stepped to the bed, asked: "smelly boy, are you ok?"


    Master Lingshan said: "to master Shao, he was hurt too much. Just now, he was too regretful, so he held on. Now that I see you here, I can''t help but faint. "


    Jiyang door master asked: "how is my son?"


    Master Lingshan replied: "in the specific situation, the Shao sect leader has sword injuries, burns, and broken bones in his body. Even if I use a good spirit food, I think it will take me a month or two to recover. "


    "This..."


    Jiyang door master immediately sighed.


    The rookie battle of the Centennial grand meeting, Ji Yangmen has no chance!


    Jiyang sect leader suddenly looked back at the elder and others, "which lake is immortal sect''s power? It''s so cruel!"


    "Never heard of it."


    "After their accident, we went to find out. It''s like a force born out of thin air. We didn''t know anything before."


    The elder and others have no choice but to shake their heads.


    The master of Jiyang gate said angrily: "check, check carefully! I''d like to see how sacred this immortal sect is. It''s deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger to ruin my future as a rookie of jiyangmen. "


    ¡­¡­


    Time is another day.


    "Did you watch the game yesterday?"


    "Which one?"


    "The immortal sect and jiyangmen."


    "I heard that there are four geniuses in jiyangmen, who are all born with different pulse. He lost to the immortal clan of unknown origin. The immortal emissary''s flying sword and powerful flame pulse skill... "


    "What is the origin of this immortal sect. Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    The whispers of the passers-by come from the road of panping.


    Although not much, in Wen Ping''s opinion, this is the beginning of 100 million people''s knowledge of immortal sect!


    "It seems that we have to step on the strong."


    After winning the first world war yesterday, Wen Ping specially looked at the task progress bar.


    In the second stage of travel mission, about 50000 or 60000 people in the vast city have known about the existence of immortal sect.


    At present, the number is steadily increasing


    After one day''s observation yesterday and one morning''s observation today, Wen Ping has locked in several strong and famous teams.


    Old routine, he still let huaiye with a challenge book to find the team.


    Count the time. It''s time to come out.


    At this time, bainianxiang ran out of the secret place.


    "Lord."


    Wen Ping turned around and asked, "how about it? Have you accepted it?"


    Huaiye''s face is lost, "No. They all know that we fought with Ji Yangmen yesterday, and they are not willing to take over. "


    Little girl.


    Even though I have broken through the thousand levels and experienced the mood, my expression of loss is still very obvious.


    Huaiye continued to sigh: "Lord, what shall we do next?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Ideas sprang up in Wenping''s mind.


    After all, seriously, he didn''t expect those rookies to be so hateful.


    They are all the top 500 rookies. They have a head and a face. They are afraid!


    Just then, a familiar voice came.


    There is still a surprise in the voice.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Wen Ping doesn''t have to look back. He also knows that bainianxiang is here.Sure enough, as soon as he turned around, bainianxiang followed qianlongzong.


    Compared with Bainian Xiang''s smile, the expressionless face of Bainian Hanshan and others is more noticeable.


    How about Bai wennian


    "Won a rookie ranking more than 5000 team leader. There''s no shame. " Bai Nianxiang smiles.


    Her ultimate goal was 5000.


    So she''s happy to win this fight.


    "Keep going! There''s no need to be happy. Remember, play to your advantage. Don''t use your weaknesses to meet the strengths of the other side. " Wen Ping nodded, not happy for bainianxiang. He knew that the limit of bainianxiang was not here.


    As far as the magic broom is concerned, it can help her win the tongxuan Shangjing.


    It just takes a lot of time.


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, "I know!"


    Wenping teacher tone suddenly attracted the attention of Bu Ling and others, originally purple is not, they do not want to pay attention to Wenping.


    But Wen Ping is teaching bainianxiang in the tone of a teacher, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Master Wen, you are all right."


    Bu Ling also said with a tone of instruction: "the little girl looks sad. It seems that she is not going well It''s nothing to lose one or two games. I suggest that we find a certain opponent to win next. "


    "Well?"


    Take a look at Wenling.


    Look at huaiye.


    Well This little guy still looks sad.


    It''s a misunderstanding.


    However, he was too lazy to explain this misunderstanding.


    After laughing, he said hello to Bainian Hanshan and others.


    In how unfamiliar, the other side is also Bainian Xiang''s family and elders.


    "Nianxiang, gone!"


    Bu Ling cried coldly, but he didn''t intend to stay and talk more.


    However, when Bu Ling called out this sentence, Wen Ping''s eyes were full of incense. It''s time to go, but before he left, he said, "read incense, remember, don''t worry about proving anything, do what you can do, rookie war is just a place to test yourself."


    When he was in immortal sect, he felt that bainianxiang wanted to prove himself.


    Wen Ping is worried about her idea. Instead, she makes herself thankless.


    In case something happens, Wen Ping, the patriarch, doesn''t want to see it.


    But this sentence suddenly stops!


    "Well! Is someone talking too much. I Qianlong master, need you a suckling boy to say "three four?" Bu Ling was in a bad mood. Seeing that Wen Ping was still not interested, he turned around and said cold words to him.


    It''s not nice to talk to Wenping. It''s all for Ziran.


    If there is no such influence as master Ziran and Wenping, he really doesn''t want to pay attention to it, so as to avoid trouble in the future.


    It''s not like this has never happened before.


    I just talked for a while, and was seen by other forces. I didn''t expect that the other party would engage in wind and rain in the name of qianlongzong, saying that qianlongzong was standing behind! Those forces who don''t know all about it believe it!


    After Bu Ling''s voice fell, Wen Ping was a little unhappy. He responded coldly, "my immortal disciple, what does the master say? I need your advice?"


    What a shame?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "My immortal disciple, what does the master say? I need your advice?"


    Why not?


    Wen Ping''s voice fell, and the people around him scattered one after another. The ten meter area around Wen Ping and others was emptied instantly.


    Bainian Hanshan and Buling are well-known both as the leaders of Tiandi lake and their actual strength.


    Now there''s a fight with them.


    Bu Ling listened to Wen Ping''s words and showed that he stayed for a few seconds. Then he directly changed three steps into two steps and came to the place where Wen Ping was in front of him. The smell from the upper part of Zhenyue is like the water in a deep well.


    "Boy, what did you just say?"


    "Nianxiang."


    Wen Ping stood calmly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, in the face of this momentum, Wen Ping is as small as a pedestrian at the foot of the mountain.


    Buling is the mountain!


    Bai Nianxiang was called by Wen Ping and said: "Uncle Bu, I have joined immortal sect."


    "What?"


    Bu Ling''s momentum suddenly increased.


    In the meantime, the surge is sudden.


    At the same time, Bainian Hanshan also has a sharp eye.


    Bai Nianxiang then said, "I wanted to tell you later, but you''ve gone too far today. Uncle Bu, you are in a bad mood. Why should you vent on others? The patriarch knows me very well, and what he says is for my good. "


    "You..."


    Bu Ling''s words were stopped for a moment.


    Bainian Hanshan''s face suddenly collapsed, and he walked away without saying a word.


    As the leader of Qianlong sect, her daughter joined a small sect, which is bound to be laughed to death.


    Not to mention being talking about it in public!


    "Father


    Bai Nianxiang shouts, then bows slightly to Wen Ping and catches up.


    Bu Ling turned and looked at Wen Ping again. A wisp of hostility suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then he said, "how can you accept my successor of qianlongzong?"


    "I don''t need to tell you that, and you don''t need to know." Wen Ping said, cold eyes on Bu Ling, looking at each other.


    If you don''t mind swallowing Wenling beast, release it.


    Immortality needs to be famous anyway.


    In Wen Ping''s opinion, it''s OK to go out in any way.


    Bu Ling''s eyebrows trembled, and then he heard the people around him talking about it. He could not help but glance coldly at the people who were talking about it.


    "We''ll see you again!"


    Bu Ling gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    This matter is very important. We have to go back to the patriarch.


    It''s meaningless to make trouble here. On the contrary, it will turn qianlongzong into a monkey for these people to watch!


    As soon as Bu Ling left, Wen Ping returned to his usual appearance.


    It seems that the confrontation just did not happen in Buling.


    "Go back to the inn first."


    "Yes."


    Huaiye nods and follows Wenping away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Bainian Hanshan went back to his residence directly in the animal cart.


    When bainianxiang rushed back, qianlongzong people were already discussing that she had joined a small clan.


    Bai Nianxiang ignored these voices and went directly to the second floor to find her father.


    However, the door of the room is closed!


    Bai Nianxiang knocks on the door, but it doesn''t help.


    When the other elders of Qianlong sect came out, they urged Bainian Xiang to calm down the leader.


    Bai Nianxiang had no choice but to leave, and then he stayed in the room waiting for Bai Nianhan to disappear.


    In this way, for several days, my father didn''t want to see him, but the challenge book didn''t come. Fortunately, although Bainian Hanshan didn''t want to see Bainian Xiang, when the challenge came, he came to find Bainian Xiang himself.


    "Father


    Bai Nianxiang yelled, but there was no shame in her eyes.


    Because she didn''t feel ashamed to join the immortal sect. On the contrary, joining the immortal sect was the best decision she had ever made.


    Bainian Hanshan said indifferently: "needless to say, the patriarch should not have given birth to your daughter..."


    Then, Bainian Hanshan turned his head and asked Buling, "laobu, have you studied the challenge object carefully?"


    Bu Ling replied: "I''ve studied it. I''m just as strong. I have a good chance to win."


    Bainian Hanshan said: "be careful She can not be proud, but my qianlongzong''s face still needs more. "


    Then he walked away.


    Bai Nianxiang looks at her father''s back and says nothing.


    Heart secret way: since you think I do not win, I will prove to you!


    When she came home from the East Lake, the master thought about the result and knew that her father would be like this. Because master knows his father. That''s why she never told her father about her joining the immortal sect.


    The original plan was to talk about the immortal religion after proving yourself.Now that Father knows in advance.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Bu Ling sighed and left, but as soon as he got to the door, he suddenly said, "Nianxiang, this time you are so disappointed with your father. Do you know how much ridicule your father will get in front of the Xia family? At the same time, how many forces make qianlongzong laugh? "


    Bai Nianxiang said: "smile? What qualifications do they have to laugh? "


    Are you laughing at immortality?


    Ha ha.


    The power of immortal sect is far beyond all the four-star giants!


    Bu Ling saw that Bai Nian Xiang Si had no regret, and her lost expression became more intense.


    In the afternoon, bainianxiang and others came to the secret place as scheduled to prepare for the next challenge.


    Bainian Hanshan did not choose to watch from a close distance outside the combat area, but chose to go to the floating island to find a place far away. Because good things don''t go out, evil things go thousands of miles, hundred read incense things hundred read Hanshan concluded that Xia family would come to laugh.


    However, it''s no use staying away.


    Xia''s family came here.


    The summer Marquis took a group of elders to sit down not far from the Bainian Hanshan mountain and said a provocative greeting.


    Bainian Hanshan didn''t pay attention to it. He got up and left.


    Xia Hou laughed and said, "tut Tut, Bainian Xiang is really a good girl. Not so good, but also disorderly into the door, let us Hanshan big patriarch look as ugly as lost more than a dozen white crystal ore


    Seeing that Bainian Hanshan was still going, Xiahou said again, "let''s go, let''s go Qianlongzong can only hide from our Xia family now. "


    "If rubbish can hurt people, Xiahou, you have killed me thousands of times." Back to the cold mountain.


    Go?


    How shameful it would be if I left?


    Stay here as if summer is the air.


    Then, everyone in qianlongzong learned to read Hanshan. They didn''t look at the Xia family, and they didn''t care what the Xia family said.


    At this time, the Xia family would say anything disgusting.


    People in Qianlong sect have fire in their heart, but they can''t let it out.


    Xia family saw that Bainian Hanshan was as unmoved as a wood, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that the hundred year old Hanshan was very sad now.


    Next, let Bainian Hanshan know something more painful.


    "Hanshan, let me tell you something. The team that challenges your little girl also has my Xia family. It''s the same. It''s all practiced according to your qianlongzong''s Dao technique. The current state is perfect and restrained. "


    After that, Xiahou looks up to the sky and laughs.


    Bainian Hanshan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, but his first reaction was not to look at Xiahou, but to look at Buling beside him!


    Fall into the trap of Xia family again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Bainian Hanshan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, but his first reaction was not to look at Xiahou, but to look at Buling beside him!


    Fall into the trap of Xia family again?


    Bu Ling replied, "master, I have carefully read the information of everyone who challenges Nianxiang team, and there is nothing different."


    "Information?"


    Xiahou kept laughing.


    This time, it''s obviously a joke about the innocence of qianlongzong.


    Then, Xia Hou said, "if the data can be 100% accurate, how can you lose that one?"


    "You


    Bainian Hanshan suddenly had an idea in his mind that the intelligence had been maliciously tampered with.


    These information are all bought from the baizong alliance. It is reasonable to say that there will be no big difference. Even if it''s not so accurate, you can estimate a person''s strength through intelligence.


    The only possibility seems to have been changed.


    Xia Hou said with a smile: "Hanshan, you are a smart man. You should think of that. If you want to increase the points of bainianxiang with a tongxuan Shangjing, how can I make you do it? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle zone.


    Bainianxiang followed the four men into the battle area.


    In the place 100 meters away from the five, the team of Guyue Pavilion, the one who challenged them this time.


    Guyue Pavilion is not a great force in Tiandi lake, but a simple four-star force.


    In any way, it''s not as good as Bainian Xiang''s team. Although the configuration is similar, they all have tongxuan Shangjing and Tongxia Xiajing.


    Tongxuan Shangjing, the leader of the ancient moon Pavilion, suddenly opened its pulse gate, and the earthy yellow pulse Qi spread outward like ripples.


    Then, the earthy yellow pulse Qi suddenly gathered and attached to the name of tongxuan Shangjing.


    Pretty Spirit -- reappearance!


    "Xia Lanshan, please give me some advice!" Xia Lanshan opens the demon body and then directly embraces Bai Nianxiang.


    "Dacheng is a monster!"


    The young swordsman in tongxuan Shangjing, headed by Qianlong sect, was shocked.


    At present, this person is almost the same as the opponent who won the following dream elder martial sister that day.


    At least in the realm and spirit body!


    There is a big gap between him and Wen Meng. Now he meets a Xia family who can restrain the sword technique of Qianlong sect.


    The odds are even more confused!


    But the arrow is on the way, I have to send it!


    "It''s a bit unexpected, but it''s acceptable," the young man said. Nianxiang, you all step back and keep a distance of ten feet from me. I''ll fight with him first. I''ll beat him down first


    Afraid?


    Of course he won''t be afraid!


    It''s a long story.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, the young man''s pulse opened randomly.


    Bang!


    Golden pulse gas along the pulse door into the youth''s hands of the bright knife, wrapped it up. It should be said that the golden knife will be more firm and sharper.


    "Brother Bu LAN, be careful." After a warning, Bai Nianxiang took the people around him back and said, "be careful. Keep an eye on the four people. If they get involved in brother Bu Lan''s fight, we will follow him. "


    "I understand."


    The other three opened the pulse gate in unison and were ready.


    At this time, bu LAN has been fighting with Xia Lanshan.


    Bu Lan''s Dao is direct. Unlike Wen Meng, she can use land as a medium to release different pulse skills. After Xia Lan''s attack, he started a direct battle with Lan Shan.


    Bang!


    Bu LAN in the hand of the knife again and again cut to wave fist, but each time cut in the golden pulse gas, are directly shaken open.


    Bu LAN see this set of useless, directly back two steps, and then the pulse door with a tremor, said: "xialanshan, you try my move again!"


    Words, bu LAN in the hand of the knife speed suddenly increased!


    Shua Shua -


    in a flash, bu LAN chopped 30 knives at Xia Lanshan.


    Every blade burst out a strong blade meaning, every blade meaning, blade awn are like a knife, cutting to xialan mountain. After 30 knives cut out, they all fell on the body of xialan mountain.


    Bang!


    The light dust rises -


    Xia Lanshan suddenly rubs against the thick dust and retreats more than ten steps, and staggers to stabilize himself.


    The pulse shield in hand is broken.


    Bang!


    This scene fell into Bainian Hanshan''s face, and he was relieved.


    "Wanyi Dao is only the top grade pulse skill of Huang level, but bu LAN can practice it to a great level and cut 30 Dao in an instant. That''s good! "


    Bu Ling quickly said, "Lord, bu Lan''s wanton sword has actually been completed. None of the 100 leagues has been found out. It is not certain who will win the battle! ""Not bad!"


    Bainian Hanshan finally showed a long lost smile.


    Who hasn''t got a way to hide it?


    Wanyi Dao, to a certain extent, is no less lethal than Xiaocheng''s pulse technique.


    In this case, the consumption of Huangji Shangpin Maishu is lower than Xuanji Xiapin Maishu.


    Don''t be afraid of war of attrition!


    There is no need to worry about the situation when Wen Meng confronts Xia family!


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Bu Ling said and glanced at Xia Hou.


    The summer Marquis does not approve of ground a smile, "just a move to have the upper hand just, this just just started......"


    "Ha ha!" In the battle area, xialanshan, like Xiahou, laughs instead of anger.


    After standing firm, after throwing the arm suddenly, the numbness on the arm was dispelled. The pulse gate trembles again, and Xia Lanshan''s whole body condenses a bull behind the pulse gate at the same time.


    When the body of an ox reaches several feet, its head and horns are one foot long. After xialan mountain stepped out one step, the virtual bull also stepped out a few steps, making a bang of footsteps. It seems that the shadow is actually a real living thing.


    "You didn''t practice Xuanji pulse skill, did you? Also, just you, the rookie ranking in more than 2000, why are you qualified to practice Xuan level inferior pulse technique? " Xia Lanshan''s mouth is full of a smile.


    Cold hum a, don''t give a hint, say: "that again how, yellow level up grade pulse technique, still cut you!"


    "Innocence


    Bang!


    Having said that, Xia Lanshan stepped out in one step.


    With this loud sound, xialan mountain jumped high, and then smashed like a meteorite like Bu LAN.


    Bu LAN quickly withdraw the knife to one side, at the same time again cut out 30 knives, facing that seems to be false non false horn cut.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With the sound of collision, xialan mountain was not affected at all. Those fierce swords and awns no longer had the lethality of just now. After shaking open these Dao ideas and awns, xialan mountain rushes to Bulan.


    The distance between them at this time is only 20 meters.


    For tongxuan Shangjing, this is no longer a distance.


    Just give a chance, in this 20 meters away, enough to use this opportunity to create a victory.


    So Bu LAN can only fight back!


    The sword in his hand came out again. After cutting 30 swords this time, he didn''t attack Xia Lanshan directly as he had just done. But after chopping out these Dao Mang and Dao Yi, they suddenly changed from 30 to 1 and gathered at a little bit.


    This is a Dao idea.


    This is a sharp point.


    But it gives people the feeling that this Dao is far more powerful than the 30 Dao just now.


    "Look at the dirty man," he said


    Wanton knife!


    The world of perfection!


    The spirit of xialan mountain!


    "Perfect?"


    Xia Lanshan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Perfect?"


    Xia Lanshan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    When the reaction came, wanton Dao''s 30 Dao condensed into one Dao, and the Dao Yi had been chopped head on. It''s impossible for Xia Lanshan to hide because of the distance and the speed of Dao Yi.


    There''s no choice but to roar.


    The bull behind him raised up and revealed that the slender horn of the bull directly collided with Dao Yi.


    The bull didn''t make a moo, but people around it felt as if there was a moo coming into their ears.


    "How can the cow make a sound without opening its mouth?"


    After a person startled, Dao Yi and Niu Jiao collided.


    Bang!


    It was like thunder.


    Then a wave of powerful air waves scattered around, will be far away from the hundred Nianxiang and others blowing to crumble.


    In the center of the battle, bu Lan''s knife was followed by a burst of fire, which was directly close to Xia Lanshan.


    The pulse gate is pounding and trembling, and the wanton knife of the perfect realm is cutting the virtual shadow of the bull. The sound of practicing Landao is also the roar of people''s mind.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a battle between two young people in their early twenties.


    Outside the battle area, on the floating island, many middle-aged men who had passed the xuanshangjing after 40 years of age could not help but feel emotion and practice.


    Genius, it''s really enviable!


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion on the floating island.


    "The generation of Xia family is really strong. Generally, the four-star giants have three or four South Gate talents, but the generation of Xia family has seven or eight. Twice as much


    "Even if the Xia family doesn''t pit qianlongzong like this, qianlongzong can''t compete with the Xia family in the rookie ranking. It''s just a dream


    "It seems that the dispute between the two families will not be over in one or two hundred years."


    "Almost, maybe not so long. When bainianxiang and Wenmeng were in their time, they would not be able to compete with the Xia family. With so many resources, Bainian incense can pass through xuanxia, and it seems to have entered a small sect. "


    "We know about this. According to the news from the people on that day, it seems that it is a clan that has never heard of."


    With these comments, Bainian Hanshan''s face became cold again, just like a red hot iron suddenly stretched into the ice water.


    But these comments are all about the four-star power or the four-star giant power. His identity of Bainian Hanshan is most frightening, but not frightening. I can''t stop these people.


    Xia Hou glanced at Bainian Hanshan and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Bu LAN could complete the cultivation of Huang''s Shangpin pulse skill, but Hanshan It''s time you gave up. In this generation, we are very close, but in bainianxiang''s generation, what are you going to beat? Your daughter is more insightful than you. She joined other clans early and didn''t have to accompany Qianlong clan to decline step by step. Isn''t that a kind of intelligence? "


    "Situ xiuneng is already dead. You can survive for a hundred years first!" Bainian cold mountain cold voice response.


    Xia Hou said with a noncommittal smile: "you may not know that the Xia family has already gone through the era of relying on situ xiuneng. Now we are just cooperating with him. He helps me, I help him, just for mutual benefit. He died, we will be less things, but the strength of the Xia family is still there. But you may have to pay attention to it. Don''t wait for the day when they grow up. First, they are angry today... "


    After a few words, the summer Marquis laughed.


    Laughter surrounds the sky above the floating island for a long time.


    Bainian Hanshan was holding both ends of the chair with his hands tightly, and the muscles of his side face were shaking.


    But Bainian Hanshan did not break out.


    He''s waiting.


    Summer is not like to play plot, plot it?


    If Bu LAN wins.


    You can also be proud today.


    Time is passing by little by little. Originally it was a five man team match, but now it was a single one.


    Because Bu LAN or Xia Lanshan, as long as one side wins or loses, it represents the result of the team game.


    The two men''s consumption is going on at the same time. The war of attrition prepared by Xia Lanshan has no effect. If we want to end this battle, we have to wait for who can show the fatal flaw first, or who can catch the fatal flaw of the other party first.


    At this time, both sides have grasped each other''s several flaws, but they will turn their advantages into both because of their own flaws.


    As a result, consumption has been flat.


    Seeing that this was not the way to go down, xialan mountain rushed to the four people behind him and yelled, "you four, harass him!"


    "Here it is


    The four members of the ancient moon Pavilion immediately answered.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    The four pulses vibrated simultaneously.


    Four people release pulse technique at the same time, then beat toward Bu LAN.Someone released a huge arrow with pulse gas condensation. After it was shot into the air, the arrow rain suddenly fell down ten feet around.


    Chua£¡


    Chua£¡


    Someone cut out more than ten swords one after another and rushed into the arrow rain to kill Bu LAN.


    There are also people close to the body directly, and a huge stone hammer condenses when they raise their hands. Then they raise it high and smash it down.


    Bu LAN dodges one after another. Although he dodges, Xia Lanshan has a chance to take advantage of it. He pours on it. The hoof of the ox is directly on his chest, kicks him ten feet away and stabs him with a knife. Only then can he keep his pace.


    "You stop them."


    Bu Lan said quickly.


    Although several people''s attacks are not painful, it''s always annoying to harass them like this. No one wants to hear mosquitoes buzzing in their ears. If you disturb your mind, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qianlongzong three people answer, one after another draw a knife, knife point to the ground, release the angry killing intention, and quickly toward the four people of Guyue Pavilion rushed past.


    However, one person did not move!


    That''s bainianxiang!


    "What happened to her?"


    "Isn''t it scared?"


    From afar, some people laugh, some people don''t understand.


    Seeing that the other three of Qianlong sect have been fighting with the three of Guyue Pavilion, Bainian incense still hasn''t moved, and the people who didn''t know it were suddenly confused.


    I don''t know what I need to do now?


    Are you really scared?


    "Why don''t you move?"


    "Go and help!"


    Qianlongzong people can''t help but follow hard, low voice urge up.


    At this time, bainianxiang took out a sword from Cangjie.


    In the environment where everyone of Qianlong people uses a sword and has the pulse skill of the sword genre, Bainian Xiang just takes out a sword!


    Three feet long sword!


    Long and sharp!


    In the hands of Bainian Xiang, it seems to be particularly appropriate.


    If you don''t think of qianlongzong, anyone will think that bainianxiang is a sword cultivator, not a sword cultivator.


    Then, the sword goes.


    Suspended in the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Then, the sword goes.


    Suspended in the air!


    Bai Nianxiang stood with her hands in her hands, looking at the direction of Xia Lanshan with a proud posture. Spit breath, the sword into a white awn, like the sky suddenly across the lightning general kill to xialan mountain.


    "What is it?"


    Xialan mountain is deadlocked with Bu LAN, but the perception has been spreading out. A strange thing suddenly appeared in the range of perception and flew towards him, which made xialan mountain look sideways.


    As soon as I looked at it, I saw the sword.


    Shua -


    Bai mang crossed the face of xialan mountain, and then turned directly into the air.


    Poof!


    Blood immediately Mi Mi and under, dyed half face red.


    After feeling the heat on his face, Xia Lanshan was shocked and wanted to retreat.


    He was a little worried.


    Worry about the white thing coming again.


    It can easily cut off the monsters. It is absolutely not a simple thing.


    "Want to go?"


    Bu LAN feels Xia Lanshan''s intention and directly raises the knife to stick to it. With the vibration of the pulse gate, the wanton knife of the perfect realm keeps chopping regardless of consumption. But this time, Xia Lanshan only wanted to retreat, so he didn''t fight back.


    After a few breaths, bu LAN releases the Yellow level superior pulse skill of seven or eight times of perfection. Xia Lanshan feels a little stuffy even though he is hard. Just thinking of asking someone to help, Bai mang came down from the sky!


    Worry about something, it''s back!


    Shua!


    It passed the arms of xialan mountain in a flash, penetrated the defense armor formed by the demon body, and also passed through the body of the bull. Man raised his head to the sky with a angry moo, and the blood on one side of xialanshan''s arm fell.


    Because of the battle and blood boiling, this will cut the flesh, originally very active blood will not stand the foot.


    Half an arm''s clothes were dyed red in an instant. Xialanshan''s eyebrows trembled and he was afraid. He said quickly, "don''t worry about them. Come and help me!"


    "Elder martial brother Xia, we I can''t go


    "Hold on We''re horses... "


    At this time, the four people who were dragged by three people were also in a mess. They wanted to get rid of the harassment of the three people quickly, and then went to help Xia Lanshan. However, the three men of qianlongzong attacked more fiercely when they saw that each other was getting away.


    Three against four, holding each other off smoothly.


    Xia Lanshan looked back and said, "why do four people fight three?"


    "Come and help me!"


    Xia Lanshan roared again.


    At this time, the voice of bainianxiang came, "xialanshan, admit defeat, I can give you a way to live!"


    Xia Lanshan didn''t say a word. He just glanced at Bai Nianxiang. He saw Bai Nianxiang standing there, and took back his eyes.


    At this time, he didn''t want to take care of the words of the waste with high status but low strength.


    Admit defeat?


    He hasn''t lost yet!


    "OK Then don''t blame me. " Bai Nianxiang''s heart moved, and the sword turned to the retreating xialan mountain.


    Although he had just learned the art of imperial sword, he could not kill Xia Lanshan directly after several attempts, but there was not only one way to kill him, and he did not have to use his own sword to kill him.


    As long as the trauma is constantly created, Xia Lanshan''s spirit body will be consumed quickly, and it will be difficult to block Bu Lan''s sword.


    Shua!


    Sword white awn, constantly shuttle around the xialan mountain, swim in the dust of the battle.


    Every time, the sword will leave something for xialan mountain.


    Or wounds.


    Or panic.


    Or lost.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of Xia Jia and others on the floating island. Their eyes suddenly stare round. They can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    "What pulse technique is this?"


    "My God, people are standing tens of feet away, but they can control the sword flying around. And each sword can cause damage to the monster. "


    "Is this Bainian Xiang with a top swordsman?"


    "Is it the Mozi sword of mountains and rivers?"


    "No, although Mo Zijian is the first swordsman in Tiandi lake, he can''t get rid of his sword. He practices the combination of man and sword. Man and sword are one. "


    "Who did bainianxiang worship? I learned such a mysterious sword technique. "


    With the sound of discussion, the smile on the faces of the Xia family disappeared.


    Xia Hou looked down and said, "it''s ridiculous. As a man of qianlongzong, he uses the sword techniques of other schools."


    "Xiahou, if rubbish words can help xialanshan win the competition, then your words now are enough to make xialanshan top the rookie list." When Bainian Hanshan saw that the situation was suddenly clear, he was very happy.


    Of course, the expression of summer is better than home.Originally, they all laughed like dead people, which made them sick.


    It''s a small man''s ambition.


    Now one by one not only can''t smile, but also has a bitter gourd face.


    This kind of picture is really cool!


    Bu Ling also said with a smile: "the overall situation has been decided."


    "Xiahou, don''t let your people specialize in spirit next time. What do you want to do if you have nothing to do Once in a while, I have to practice pulse technique. You like to be beaten, but not necessarily the children of the family. Now that the defense of the demons doesn''t work, Xia Lanshan doesn''t even have a fight back move That''s the lesson. "


    Bainian Hanshan looks concerned.


    However, the expression of concern is far more lethal than the expression of scorn and ridicule.


    With a cold hum, Xiahou stood up, just like the qianlongzong people left at the opening ceremony of the Centennial grand meeting.


    Bainian Hanshan also got up and said to the Xiahou who was about to leave: "Xiahou, it seems that the next generation, your Xia family''s demons may have to give up It''s a monster in Dacheng realm. It can''t be stopped by a sword. "


    Bu Ling then said, "this sword technique has to be popularized. After returning to the sect, I called on all my disciples to practice sword."


    Two people you a I a, the summer Hou gas straight tremble brow.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If you take advantage of it once, can there be a second time?" Xiahou cold front, do not want to pay attention to qianlongzong a word. But when I was about to leave, I heard a scream and suddenly cut through the sky!


    Xiahou looked down, xialanshan has fallen in the pool of blood, bu Lan''s knife is still inserted in the chest.


    But his eyes were only on Bai Nianxiang and the sword that flew back.


    It''s just that it''s breaking the uncertainty of the game.


    It is the fruit of its victory placed directly in front of qianlongzong.


    It''s also the only pulse skill that can completely ignore the defense of monsters.


    Qianlongzong''s Dao, whether it''s the Yellow level or the Xuan level, can''t break the defense of demons. But bainianxiang''s sword can directly pass through the defense of the demon body and directly damage the body.


    "You four, give up or die, choose one." Bai Nianxiang''s voice followed.


    The summer Hou hears this words, eyebrow immediately a quiver.


    That''s what bainianxiang asked just now.


    Xia Lanshan ignored it!


    So he died.


    As soon as the four heard this, they immediately stopped, "give up! Admit defeat


    I''m kidding.


    If you lose, it''s just two games in vain.


    If you don''t give up, you''ll die.


    They are on the side of Xia family, but their opponent is qianlongzong.


    Bai Nianxiang continued: "then get out."


    The four of them looked at each other. Seeing the sword floating in front of bainianxiang, they had to lie on the ground and roll out of the battle area like a wooden barrel. All of a sudden, laughter went from all directions.


    People know what bainianxiang did for.


    This is the face hit in Xia''s house!


    This is far easier to make the Xia family uncomfortable than killing the people in the ancient moon Pavilion.


    Then, tens of thousands of people''s eyes toward the floating island, want to see the expression of Xiahou at this time. The gap between the two places is not worth mentioning at all for those who can enter the secret place to watch the game.


    Don''t talk about people whose eyes can see clearly.


    Even the words of the people above can be heard clearly as long as they are absorbed.


    After being locked in the eyes of the public, marquis Xia turned his head indifferently, but he didn''t leave without saying anything. As soon as he turned around, he raised his voice and said, "it''s just a victory. It''s like qianlongzong has won the first place in the rookie list. What''s more, it just won one of my Xia family members, and it''s the Xia family members who are clumsy in public. Can you be complacent? "


    "Yes! Can you be complacent? How dare you accept the challenge from Nanmen Chang or Xia ye? " An elder behind Xia Hou answered at random, showing a look of disdain.


    Then, the harmony of the Xia family rose all around, "the top 1000 rookies, I''m afraid none of you can stand up this time, it''s also worth being happy?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers who originally wanted to see Xia''s play could not help shaking their heads and laughing.


    Indeed, qianlongzong just won one game.


    And the winner is not the best of Xia family''s talents.


    "Well, I thought I could raise my eyebrows, but I didn''t expect the opposite."


    "The foundation is not as good as the Xia family, there is no way."


    "I love qianlongzong."


    There was a revival of discussion.


    Xia Hou turned around again and showed his pride.


    Then he rushed to Xia ye and Nanmen Chang and said, "send them the challenge book!"


    Rao Qianlong and others looked at him with interest.Especially when he looked at Bainian Hanshan, his anger and coldness had disappeared completely.


    Instead, it was a smug smile.


    It''s like saying to centennial Hanshan: if you have no strength, you can get away with winning once, but you will still lose face.


    When Xia ye and NANMENCHANG, the top Tianjiao of the Xia family, took the challenge book and went down, the people in the battle area on the floating island laughed one after another.


    "The Xia family''s move is excellent!"


    "Qianlongzong just saved a little face, but now he''s going to lose face again?"


    "I''ll take it. It''s not a shame, but I''m sure I''ll lose. If you don''t take it, tens of thousands of people will watch it. After it''s spread, it''s estimated that all the four-star giants will know about it in a few days. "


    "What should we do?" the master asked in a low voice


    As soon as Bainian Hanshan wanted to speak, Xia Hou stopped him.


    "Ah


    "If you want to delay time, it''s OK. My two teams, no matter which one, can wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    The inn.


    Huaiye, holding the sound transmission stone in his hand, said with a smile to the people far away in Yunlan mountain: "to tell you the truth, the vast city is really amazing. You can easily see the four-star giant''s people, the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch. Tut tut


    With a smile on the other side, Yun Liao said, "since it''s the site of the Centennial grand meeting, it''s not unusual that there are so many four-star giants. Let''s stop talking with ye Zongzhu. "


    Huaiye nodded.


    Wen Ping is on one side, hearing yunliao''s words, he takes out his own sound transmission stone and connects yunliao''s sound transmission stone.


    "Elder Yun, what can I do for you?"


    "Suzerain, after Ying was recruited, the progress of cultivation was very good. For him, all the cultivation places of our clan are like a tiger. But they are the strong ones in the scattered post, waiting at the foot of Yunlan mountain every day. "


    In the view of yunliao and many elders, sanrenyi is not a cat and dog power, so we must face it squarely.


    At least they can''t be left out for so long.


    One more friend is always better than one more enemy.


    Wen Ping suddenly, "almost forgot them."


    Then he said, "do you want to meet me?"


    "No. In fact, there''s nothing to say. Ask them for me, is sanrenyi willing to be a vassal of immortal clan? "


    "Master, are you serious?"


    Yunliao looks confused. Sanrenyi is the second largest force in tiandihu.


    Although not as good as the baizong alliance, it is not as bad as the baizong alliance.


    What the patriarch said is really amazing!


    Wen Ping said in a very serious tone: "do you listen to my voice like a joke? Just ask them what I said. If they don''t want to talk about allies. Remember, it''s "talk again.". Don''t show that you can talk about your intention to be an ally before they refuse to be a vassal of the immortal religion. Because I want immortal sect to have the vassal power of sanrenyi more than my allies. "


    "I understand." Yunliao nodded.


    Although he doesn''t know why he has the courage to do so, yunliao thinks it''s better to believe in him.


    It seems that the patriarch has never done anything uncertain.


    To be a vassal!


    My God!


    I''m afraid this is the most daring idea of Tiandi Lake in the past thousand years?


    "So By the way, I forgot something. You go to Tingyu pavilion every day. I''ll give you permission to enter Tingyu Pavilion. There will be three undead tree species on the round table every day, and you will give them to the great apes. "


    "I understand."


    "Elder Yun, go and help yourself."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Wen Ping put down the sound transmission stone and continued to study the opponents in the group war.


    Now we know that the immortal sect''s team doesn''t accept the challenge at all, and Wen Ping can only start to lock the target in the far fighting area. There must be a lot of teams in the far fighting area who have never heard of immortal sect.


    Just thinking about it, footsteps came from outside the corridor.


    "Master Wen, are you there?"


    This is Hulan''s voice.


    After a few days, Hulan finally showed up.


    Wen Ping answered, "yes."


    Hulan a hi, quickly push the door, with Lu Jiang Lu Xue two people walked into the room. As soon as Hulan saw Wen Ping, her happy eyes only had a gap left. "Master Wen, you are so powerful."


    Wen Ping gave a little smile and didn''t answer.


    Everyone in Tiandi Lake knows his own strength.


    Hulan then said: "these days are too busy, but Lu Jiang and Lu Xue have told me about these team games. It''s amazing that Guizong''s disciples were able to break the barrier of the realm and cross the border to overcome the different channels and pass the mystery! "


    He just didn''t want to listen to each other''s praise. After the event, in fact, no one knows what they have just said, which is true and which is false.


    If Hulan really thinks that the immortal sect is good, it''s good to directly choose to join the immortal sect. It''s better not to listen to the praise.


    Wen ping changed his words and asked, "master Hulan, has the hundred schools alliance found that I have arrived at the vast city?"


    On hearing this question, Hulan had no choice but to smile and said, "this is not true. At this time, hundreds of people are busy going down the mountain for you. And no one dares to think that immortal Zong, after killing situ xiuneng, also took part in the rookie qualifying competition in a big way. "


    "Black under the light But it should be fast. The more the immortal sect is in the limelight, the more people will pay attention to it. Someone will always investigate the immortal sect. Master Hulan, so you are not afraid to bring disaster to yourself? "


    Wen Ping''s words made Hulan look pale.


    Yes!


    The top leaders of the baizong alliance noticed that it was only a matter of time before the immortal sect.At that time, when he saw his disciples mingling with the people of immortal sect, he often went to see the leader of immortal sect. Wouldn''t he be directly identified as "the same group"?


    "This..."


    "Master Hulan, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the frozen expression on Hulan''s face, Wen Ping knows that Hulan is in trouble.


    To tell you the truth, Hulan is also the craftsman of the two whirlpools.


    People in the area of xuansehu are also extremely large, and they can work from xuansehu to the vast city, indicating that there are other backers. Therefore, it is a difficult choice whether we want to stand in the immortal sect or even join the immortal sect.


    But


    But Wen Ping likes to push Hulan.


    Give Hulan point the determination to join immortal sect.


    Although there are two whirlpool craftsmen in immortal sect, one of them is still three whirlpools. No matter who wants to make whirlpool pictures, zongmen are very busy. But in the future? In the next year, two years, or even ten years, when there are more and more people, two will not be enough.


    Moreover, Wen Ping also wants to build a business specializing in selling vortex maps, which requires people to spend a lot of time making vortex maps.


    After seeing the strength of the dragon family and the situation of his father, Wen Ping''s idea of rapid development and rapid growth of the immortal sect became stronger and stronger. The immortal sect wants to become a super sect. In the final analysis, it is human.


    The more powerful the immortal people are, the more powerful the immortal will be. The more powerful the system is, the more powerful the immortal will be.


    This is the reason why Wen Ping was willing to give the transformed vortex map to huaiye and the three of them.


    If it is before, Wen Ping is not willing to.


    I''m not willing to have money.


    Let alone want to be just a little bit rich.


    After a short silence in the room, Hulan suddenly said, "it''s OK. I''ll leave the baizong League tomorrow. If master Wen doesn''t dislike Hulan''s ability, Hulan is willing to join the immortal sect. In this life, master Wen will take the lead. Lord Wen said, "go east, Hulan, I will never go west!"


    To be honest, he has a bright future in baizong League.


    Because we have found a great backer, our future achievements, even if they are not the three whirlpool craftsmen, will at least occupy a high position in the baizong alliance.


    On the other hand, there are some risks in joining the immortal sect. However, I think that my master, who refused the invitation of various four-star giants, suddenly joined the immortal sect. I''m afraid there are some reasons why my master can''t refuse. At the same time, my master must also believe that the immortal sect will not disappear under the iron feet of hundred alliance Crusades.


    "Welcome to immortality." Before Wen Ping opened his mouth to welcome him, he listened to the three people behind him clapping and laughing.


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "master Hulan, welcome to the immortal sect. I believe that with you, the immortal sect will be stronger tomorrow."


    Wen Ping also applauded.


    When Hulan saw that Wen Ping was the same, he felt flattered and embarrassed. He quickly said, "master Wen has been praised too much. Hulan is ashamed of receiving it It was Lord Wen who went through fire and water. "


    After that, Hulan was shocked.


    Master is right.


    There were three whirlpool craftsmen in zongmen before, but Wen Ping was still so enthusiastic about his joining a two whirlpool craftsmen. This is better than many four-star magnates, which shows our mind!


    At least that''s enough to prove that he''s not with the wrong person!


    Wen Ping said: "master Hulan, we''ll talk about the admission and the specific position arrangement after we return to the clan."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Hulan nodded.


    When to give a position, it''s all in the future.


    He believed that Wen Ping would not let him "live in the cold palace" in immortal sect.


    Hulan suddenly remembered that she had a question, "by the way, master Wen, is bainianxiang of Qianlong sect really immortal?"


    There are a lot of people talking about it these days.


    However, no one knows that the sect that bainianxiang joined is immortal sect, but Hulan is not the same. After hearing a few words of description, the target is fixed on immortal sect. Because Ziran, as a master, has entered the immortal sect. There is no reason why his apprentice bainianxiang should not enter.


    Well, Wen Ping nodded


    "Sure enough!" Although I have guessed it, Hulan''s face still can''t help but look frightened, "it seems that bainianxiang''s encounter with Xia''s family this time should be safe. If you can get master Wen to teach you unique skills, the Xia family will definitely fail in today''s battle. "


    Did not wait for Wen Ping to answer the words, one side of the Huai Ye three people came to the voice of surprise.


    "Is Bai Nianxiang fighting with Xia family?"


    "Master Hulan, how long has it started?"


    After all, it was meaningless for the three of them to break in. He asked, "why, do you want to have a look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Huaiye nodded eagerly.


    I can see that all three of them want to go.


    Of course, none of the three people went to see the excitement. If in order to watch the fun, so many talented games in secret are enough to make them linger. Don''t think Wen Ping knows it''s all for one thing.


    Magic broom!


    To be honest, Wen Ping also wants to see it.


    At this time, magic is in the initial stage of immortality, and the magic broom is a representative thing in the magic world. He has seen the collision between magic and pulse in this world. No one has any way to restrain it at present.


    Of course, in the future, no one will be able to develop something against magic. Wen Ping believes that someone will be able to do so.


    What about magic?


    Are you still at a loss when you encounter a spell?


    Or can we find a way to fight back quickly?


    After all, the pulse of the world, no matter what, is still a powerful force to build a world. It''s the same with magic and magic.


    Wen Ping thought about it and should be able to take time to have a look, even though there is not enough time now.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Three people smile, happy to the extreme.


    "Long live the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the territory of Peru.


    NANMENCHANG and Xiaye have been waiting outside the battle area with their challenge books.


    In front of the next challenge, Wan Xianglan and the others will pay attention at the same time. Xia Ye is smiling, but there is a very sharp knife hidden under the smile. The south gate often a face of cold, seem to expect Bu LAN dare not answer.


    "Do you want to play?"


    "Chang Nanmen


    As their voices fell, the voices of the onlookers stopped immediately, as if the atmosphere did not dare to stare at the scene.


    Pick up?


    Or not?


    In this way, time passed about a dozen breaths, as the strongest Bu LAN in the team, her face was a little embarrassed. Looking around, I couldn''t lift my hand to lift it up, and I began to leave.


    On the floating island, when Xiahou saw this scene and looked at the tens of thousands of people around him, he was very happy.


    That''s what he wants!


    Qianlongzong lost his face and couldn''t lift his head in front of the Xia family!


    The summer Marquis immediately said in a loud voice: "since I dare not answer it, that''s OK. Our Xia family, also don''t like to choose soft persimmon to pinch


    Many of the four-star forces, and even the four-star giants, have laughed.


    A four-star giant is said to be a soft persimmon in public.


    Outside the battle area, Nanmen and Chang wanted to take back the challenge book after hearing Xia Hou''s words. But at this time, a hand suddenly reached out and seized one of the two challenge books - a pair of very delicate hands.


    Summer industry complexion meal, eyes cast to the hands, the challenge book has disappeared. As soon as I looked up and saw someone holding it, Ben was a little surprised. I could see who was holding it, and the playful smile on his face was released.


    "Huo -"


    "have backbone!"


    Bai Nianxiang held the challenge book in one hand and showed a trace of anger on his face. He said, "I have more backbone than your Xia family."


    Xia ye said with a smile: "it''s not by your mouth that you talk about your backbone. You are not allowed to return this challenge book! "


    Bai Nianxiang answered, "the loser is not allowed to cry!"


    "Ha ha ha ha -" Xia yeyang laughed, "I have to say, you are very humorous. Humorous girls can really add points, but it''s a fight between life and death. Set a time. I can give you a lot of time to prepare. "


    "No, we can go straight into the battle zone." Bai Nianxiang didn''t even think about it. He answered directly.


    "All right."


    Xia Ye shakes his head, showing helplessness.


    Floating island, qianlongzong people see this behind the scenes, stunned, get up to go down the floating island to the battle area.


    Bainianxiang is still too impulsive.


    I was inspired to accept the challenge.


    As soon as they were about to get up, Xia Hou stopped them and said, "don''t go. Once you accept the challenge, you can''t return it. This is the rule of the hundred leagues! And anyway, you''re all disgraced. Why care when you lose it? "


    Bu Ling looked down at Xia Jia and Xia ye, who were leading people into the battle area. He could only be worried, "Lord, what should I do? It doesn''t matter if you lose and lose face, but if the Xia family is serious... "


    "A sword has no eyes." The summer marquis is in one side to receive words, finish saying later still shoot out a killing intention in the vision.


    Bainian Hanshan''s face cooled down immediately after hearing this.


    "If you dare to touch my daughter, after the Centennial grand meeting, it will be the day for our two families to fight for life and death! Maybe the younger generation of Qianlong sect is not as good as your Xia family, but we are equal in this generation! "


    After hearing this, Xia Hou didn''t put a cruel word. He just gave a little deep smile and said, "don''t worry, what''s the use of killing her? I have a more interesting way than to kill her. And your daughter just seems to have used it. ""You


    The chill in Bainian Hanshan''s eyes makes people around feel cold on their back, and they can''t help but feel chilly.


    Everyone can see that the hundred year old Hanshan is really angry!


    If it wasn''t for the restrictions of the baizong alliance, I''m afraid Bainian Hanshan would have drawn the sword directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Floating on the island.


    Accompanied by Hulan, Wen Ping finds a place to stand, overlooking the lower part and listening to the people around him talking about bainianxiang. Listen, I can''t help asking the people who are talking about it.


    "What''s the first friend of Qianlong


    The man glanced at Wen Ping and said, "it''s a sword technique. I''ve never seen it before The sword can fly a hundred feet, and it can easily break through the monsters. "


    After that, I went to talk to people about myself.


    As soon as Wen Ping looked back, he heard the huaiye three people talking.


    "Should it be swordsmanship?"


    "The first scene of Bai Nianxiang only used Royal sword skill?"


    Chatting, Lin Kewu suddenly asked, "suzerain, do you think junior sister bainianxiang can win this second game?"


    Wen Ping then said, "it doesn''t matter whether you win or not. She''s only been immortal for a month or two, and it''s not bad to lose now. As long as we work hard in the future, this heaven and earth lake will not be her stage. Of course, maybe these people are not qualified to let her lose today. It depends on how she uses what she gets. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle zone.


    Along with Xia ye and the four people slowly as usual, the cheers around him went into waves, wave after wave.


    Of course, it''s more of a cajole.


    Xia family and qianlongzong really collide in the rookie war.


    Xia ye, the son of Xia Hou, the contemporary leader of the Xia family, plays against Bai Nianxiang, the daughter of Bai nianhanshan, the contemporary leader of Qianlong sect.


    In people''s eyes, the beginning is the end.


    Xia Ye has more than 900 rookies on the list, and there are still two in the team who are on the top of the list. Although the ranking is not high, the realm is there after all. In addition, there are also two people who can pass through xuanzhongjing, which can be regarded as a short board.


    But compared with the luxury of taiqianlong, it''s still the same.


    Bainianxiang''s team is only one on the top of the mysterious realm, and has just experienced a big war, which consumes a lot of spirit.


    But at this time, when Bu LAN and others are ready to enter the battle area, Bai Nianxiang stops them with his sword.


    "You don''t have to go in!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "You don''t have to go in!"


    Bainianxiang said these six words in a very serious tone.


    "Well?" Bu LAN is puzzled by Bai Nianxiang''s behavior.


    Why don''t you let them in?


    Bainian Xiang continued: "Xia ye, they deliberately challenge us at this time, not only to make us look ugly and earn face, but also to humiliate Qianlong sect. So I can go in alone. You are only going in to increase useless casualties. "


    Bu LAN directly shook his head and refused, "no, this thing should be carried together. It''s just a bone breaking thing. I''m not afraid of Bu LAN! And even if he was killed, so what? No one in his family died in my hands. It''s not bad! "


    "Together


    The three men behind him spoke.


    Then the three men raised their hands at the same time to lift up bainianxiang''s sword and enter the battle area.


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers, as well as the people on the floating island, were also confused when they saw this scene. I don''t know what bainianxiang is going to do.


    Only Xia Hou was clapping at this time. At a glance of Bainian Hanshan, he praised Bainian incense. "Hanshan, your daughter is very responsible. When you accept the challenge letter, you choose to fight alone and never involve other people. That''s a lot better than you. "


    Bainian Hanshan listened to Xia Hou''s hypocritical words. He picked up a cold eyebrow and didn''t answer a word.


    Then, the voice of Bainian Hanshan came again, "I was a little appreciative of her behavior. After all, it''s not from you. You don''t have this quality. It''s certainly not from Qianlong sect. I know what Qianlong sect looks like. You can''t cultivate people with this quality. It''s a pity that this little girl abandoned Qianlong sect and joined other sect. Now she seems to be pretending to the audience. If you are really responsible, you will not leave Qianlong sect and join other sects. "


    It''s nothing if it''s on anyone.


    Good birds choose trees to live in!


    It can''t be more normal.


    However, Bainian Xiang is the next generation leader of Bainian family after all. She may be the next generation leader of Qianlong sect. The significance of joining a sect is completely different.


    "Lao Bu, go down and see what she wants to do." Xia Hou''s sarcasm, Bainian Hanshan pretends not to hear it, and continues to look at himself. His eyes are on Bainian Xiang, who is blocking Bu Lan''s four people at the edge of the battle area.


    Is this the time to show responsibility?


    No matter what bainianxiang had done before, anger returned to anger, but at this time he was still worried about bainianxiang.


    After all, this is the only life extension of the person he loves.


    In fact, as a father, she was very happy with the first victory just now. Not only to be able to resolve the Xia family plot but also to see the growth of Bainian Xiang.


    Although he didn''t know who taught her the sword technique, he believed that if Bai Nianxiang was given ten or twenty years, she would shine on the stage of Tiandi lake.


    If bainianxiang didn''t join any immortal sect, he would be happier!


    Just after the first World War, Bainian Xiang can be directly identified as the next leader of Bainian family, or even the next leader of Qianlong clan!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the floating island.


    Just as the three of them were about to lift up Bainian Xiang''s sword and enter the battle area, Bainian Xiang suddenly shook his hands and suddenly released a sharp and terrible sword.


    Three people at the same time surprised, instinctively back.


    After releasing the meaning of the sword, Bainian Xiang''s eyes moved to bu LAN and cast a firm eye.


    But at this time, Bainian Xiang didn''t say a word more. She turned around and went to the battle area. Her sword was like a living creature, hovering not far from her head, like a demon escorting her.


    "Bai Nianxiang, admit defeat, or die, choose one!"


    A familiar word came leisurely.


    It was Xia ye who spoke!


    At this time, Xia Ye''s earthy yellow pulse has been opened, and the air of congenital different pulse is surging outside. Only one person will make bainianxiang, and even all the Rookies of qianlongzong pale at this time.


    It seems to tell everyone that although Xia Jin is dead, there is Xia Ye! And qianlongzong, who?


    Bai Nianxiang, with a cold face, said, "I don''t choose either of them!"


    The voice falls, hundred read fragrant heart to read a move, the long sword that the head is circling turns into white awn to shoot to Xia Ye.


    Xia Ye is not in a hurry at all, and he doesn''t mean to let the others do it.


    Bang!


    After the pulse gate trembles, a black palm more than half a person''s height suddenly appears in front of Xia Ye. With the subtle change of Xia Ye''s left hand, it is also changing, releasing a unique murderous spirit.


    Manzhang, the Yellow level superior pulse technique.


    Xia Ye makes a fist, it is a fist.


    When Xia Ye starts, it becomes the palm.


    When bainianxiang''s sword came, it went up.Bang -


    the sword collided with the fist in the air, and a piece of light dust rippled out. Then there was a click, and suddenly a piece of the fierce hand broke, which was the place where Bai Nianxiang''s sword touched it.


    Click!


    Click!


    Within a few breaths, bainianxiang''s sword began to penetrate into the palm inch by inch.


    Want to see through manzhang!


    And according to the trend of penetration, it is inevitable that man Zhang will be penetrated!


    Xia Ye''s expression changed slightly. He was surprised and said proudly: "I don''t like NANMENCHANG and Xia Lanshan. I only practice the demons, so your sword is not a threat to me. Manzhang, I''ve reached a perfect level of cultivation! "


    Then the pulse of Xia Ye vibrates again.


    Bang!


    With the tremor of the pulse gate, he stretched out a wild palm on Xia Ye''s right hand and quickly grasped the sword.


    Xia ye said with a smile: "in terms of the explosive power of manzhang in the perfect realm, plus the increase of my congenital abnormal pulse, the current power has at least reached the half step divine power of ordinary pulse practitioners. No matter how amazing and terrifying your sword technique is, can it make you cross three small boundaries and hurt me? "


    Sure enough, after the other hand was on bainianxiang''s sword, the sword could not move forward.


    But at this time, a white mischief came.


    "Be careful!"


    Behind him came the voice of Xia''s family.


    Xia Ye''s attention quickly takes back from the victory achievement of man Zhang, and his eyes just see that another sword is in front of him. The sharp sword was like a fierce beast. It came straight to his face and made him feel tight.


    At this time, Xia Ye didn''t have time to do anything else. There were only two words in his mind - stay away!


    But the speed of the body doesn''t keep up with the speed of the brain.


    Shua!


    Bai mang slips past Xia Ye''s left arm and cuts open his sleeve, as well as the flesh and blood hidden under it.


    After a severe pain, Xia Ye''s left hand suddenly trembled, and the pulse gate in his left hand also closed.


    Manzhang disappeared.


    The sword fell to the ground with a bang!


    Bai Nianxiang''s voice came into his ear, "you don''t specialize in the cultivation of the human spirit, and I didn''t say I only have a sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Bai Nianxiang''s voice came into his ear, "you don''t specialize in the cultivation of the human spirit, and I didn''t say I only have a sword!"


    "Second young master!"


    "Are you all right, young master?"


    After four people see this scene, surprised, step forward to check Xia Ye''s injury.


    They didn''t expect that Bai Nianxiang''s sword hair could be used in this way. Instead of a sword, he grabbed it. This sword skill is unheard of!


    Of course, it''s not just the four of them who have heard about it. Xia Ye has never heard of it. Seeing the four people looking at him, they quickly raised their hands to stop them. "It''s OK. A little skin injury is nothing to me."


    The four stopped.


    Xia Ye looked at Bai Nianxiang again, with a ferocious wisp on his face. "Bai Nianxiang, you really surprised me."


    Bang!


    The pulse is reopened.


    This time, Xia ye no longer has the idea of controlling the sword in his mind.


    Originally, when fighting with the sword, controlling the opponent''s sword is regarded as controlling the opponent''s move, which can make the opponent helpless. If the sword is taken away by him, the battle can be solved directly in most cases, because few people have nothing to do with two swords.


    Even if someone takes two swords and changes the second sword, it means that it is impossible to defeat the opponent. It will only repeat what happened just now.


    It''s about people themselves.


    Once you use one sword all the year round, you need to be familiar with the second one. It has nothing to do with pulse technique, realm and spirit body. It''s just like sleeping. If you change a bed, many people will not sleep so comfortably.


    If a skillful sword is still under the control of death, how can it be turned over with a less handy weapon?


    But this law doesn''t seem to exist in bainianxiang, because bainianxiang doesn''t need to hold a sword.


    After Xia Ye reopened the gate, Bai Nianxiang said faintly, "if you want to fight, you can fight. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    Then the sword hovering beside him shot out again.


    Shua!


    Bai mang skims, and in the blink of an eye comes to Xia Ye. Xia Ye quickly leans to avoid, but he underestimates the speed of the sword. As soon as he leans to one side, the sword has passed his arm. He cuts his sleeve and exposes his inner arm.


    Xia Ye was surprised and quickly took two steps back.


    Just a few steps back, the sword behind turned its direction again and killed from another angle. This time it''s straight to the chest, where the gate of life is. Xia Ye immediately put his hands to the ground, and a pulse of Qi came out of his hands.


    Pulse gas hit the ground, with the thrust will be easy to lift Xia ye, also help Xia Ye avoid the sword.


    However, as soon as his feet landed, the sword came again.


    Xia Ye rushed to one side and fell on the ground. When I look back, one of my feet is painted.


    Although the wound is not deep, it has no effect on the action, but it is particularly dazzling in Xia Ye''s eyes.


    That''s a picture of his embarrassment!


    Xia Ye realized that the speed of Bai Nianxiang''s sword was faster than that of tongxuan Shangjing. You can''t compete with it for reaction speed at all, because it doesn''t need to be waved by hand, it''s just like a living creature.


    Coupled with its unique, almost abnormal sharpness, Xia Ye quickly abandoned the second set of playing methods in his mind.


    At the same time, this curtain falls in the eyes of Bu LAN and others outside the battle area, which is wonderful.


    Although he will definitely lose, Bainian Xiang has proved himself.


    Even if we can hold a deadlock with Xia ye all the time, there are still four people in Xia''s family.


    Now, it''s a thing that any tongxuan Shangjing can''t do, but Bainian Xiang has done it with tongxuan Xiajing. For this challenge, bainianxiang is the best.


    Even if you lose, no one will say that bainianxiang is useless and qianlongzong has lost face.


    "Good sword technique!"


    "Sister Nianxiang, come on


    Along with Bu Lan''s cheers, the onlookers outside the battle area and on the floating island were also cheered.


    Then people began to discuss bainianxiang''s sword technique.


    A four-star Zhenyue strongman couldn''t help sighing, "a few simple moves, this sword technique really surprised me. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a mysterious sword technique in my 100 years of practice. "


    A young man from tongxuanjing also said, "how to deal with this sword is really a big deal. It''s said that onlookers see clearly. This time, I''m also fascinated by this onlooker. "


    "You can''t stop it even if you''re a great demon, not to mention other spirits. I used pulse technique to control that sword, but I didn''t expect that bainianxiang could use another sword directly. This... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the voice of discussion, maybe he heard some words that belittled him in the voice of discussion. Normally, he was covered by his elder brother Xia Jin, and his grievance broke out instantly. At this time, Xia Ye''s eyes were no longer joking.


    Just now Xia ye, in fact, more like playing, between the words will say some provocative words.Now, Xia Ye''s eyes are cold, his expression is very serious, and his whole body exudes a sense of madness.


    "No matter how strong your swordsmanship is, how can it be?" Having said that, Xia Ye''s pulse gate followed an earthquake, and several circles of ripple like pulse Qi scattered outward.


    Another shock, a few more laps.


    With the pulse Qi rippling, the breath of summer industry is climbing, reaching a peak in an instant. From a distance, we can see that Xia Ye''s figure suddenly increased a little, and the whole body became larger.


    When you stamp your foot, it will ring with a bang. When you raise your foot, the place you just chop is a footprint. Then came a cow moo, like rolling thunder. After this loud noise, a huge green ox suddenly appears behind Xia Ye.


    With Xia Ye''s cold eyes, qingniu''s nose spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and then runs to bainianxiang after rubbing his hind feet.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of green cattle is like thunder.


    In the thick dust, qingniu is getting closer to bainianxiang.


    Bai Nianxiang watched the scene, and without hesitation, he stepped back quickly.


    Xuanji''s lower level pulse technique "man Yao Xu Ying".


    She knew that it was one of the Xia family''s inherited pulse techniques. Although it was only a inferior product of the Xuan family, it was not a school of its own. It could be called a school of pulse techniques, but its unique and explosive power was enough to be proud of the two realms of tongxuan and Shenxuan.


    In terms of power and outbreak, the most powerful of the dark level inferior venipuncture is the man demon virtual shadow.


    Bang!


    The sword is on the head of the ox.


    This time, bainianxiang''s sword can''t be the same as just now. No matter what it stabs at, it''s as strong as a bolt. The tip of bainianxiang''s sword is on the head of the ox, but it can''t go any further after one inch.


    Moo -


    a roar of cattle came again.


    The sound of cattle hooves chopping the ground is even more shocking.


    After being resisted by bainianxiang''s sword and unable to move forward, qingniu became mad and burst out with strength.


    Bai Nianxiang stepped back and used his mental power to the extreme, and all his strength went there. With the sound of pulse vibration, Bainian Xiang opens her own pulse gate, trembles again, and the pulse gate begins to inject pulse Qi into the sword.


    "I don''t believe how long you can stop it!"


    Xia Ye looked at the scene, and his face was full of disbelief.


    It was the first time that he met someone who could meet with him. He was just a sword, and his explosive power was the same as that of qingniu. The most incredible thing is that after bainianxiang opened the pulse gate, the power from the sword became more powerful.


    Yi -


    there was a sound of cattle hooves sliding back.


    The great youth retreated in the thick dust!


    "I want me to see how long you can hold up!" Xia Jin said angrily. With a sudden tremor of the pulse gate, he began to go crazy. Immediately, he instilled pulse Qi into qingniu. He used pulse Qi regardless of the consumption of spirit. After being infused with a lot of pulse Qi, qingniu roared again like chicken blood, stabilized his body and continued to rush forward.


    The two were locked up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Floating on the island.


    When Bainian Hanshan looked at the scene, he was startled in his heart. "Who on earth passed on her swordsmanship?"


    Even as the leader of the four-star giant forces, he has practiced for nearly a hundred years, but he sincerely feels terrible about bainianxiang''s sword.


    This sword technique can make Bai Nianxiang in tongxuan lower realm shake the Xia family who is the first to break out the power of Tiandi lake. This Xia family is still the first person of Xia family! It''s kind of incredible. Even the zhenzhuan disciples of the first sword cultivation of Tiandi lake can''t do it.


    Bu Ling was more and more frightened when he saw it. He could not help but sigh, "I''m afraid that the master of such a superb sword technique is not Zhenyue Shangjing!"


    When Xia Hou saw this scene, he heard their words again. A light sneer passed over his face, and then he yelled at the bottom: "finish soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle zone.


    When the voice of Xia Hou came, the four people who had been standing in the rear watching the play seemed to wake up.


    Four people are going forward at the same time.


    The original one-on-one stalemate suddenly changed.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Xia ye said with a smile, "Bai Nianxiang, your sword technique is really amazing. But so what, today you still have to lose, and I changed my mind You can''t live by giving up! "


    You''re kidding!


    Bai Nianxiang practiced such a terrible sword technique, which enabled her to cross two small realms to fight with him.


    There is no doubt about its potential. In time, no matter how many of Xia''s current rookies are in the top 1000, I''m afraid they are no match for Bainian Xiang. After all, Bainian Xiang is the only son of Bainian Hanshan.


    Today, when qianlongzong sees the potential of bainianxiang, she will surely be cultivated with ten times and one hundred times as much resources as before.


    "Don''t give her a chance to leave the battle zone!"Xia Ye''s words were over, and the four of them went to copy the Bainian sachet separately.


    Bu LAN four people outside the fighting area saw this scene and quickly called for Bai Nianxiang.


    "Nianxiang, step back!"


    "Out of the battle zone, they''re killing."


    After a heartburn, Bai Nianxiang finally gave up his sword and gave up the sword he was fighting with qingniu.


    Without the blessing of mental power, aura and pulse Qi, the sword was smashed by qingniu in an instant. After the sword was broken, qingniu roared as if he had won a long lost victory, and then rushed to bainianxiang again.


    There is a strong momentum to trample Bainian Xiang to death.


    "Shapo, you limit her sword with your hand. I don''t believe she can have hundreds of swords in the ring. "


    "Xiahe, your spirit body has been completed, so go to her. It''s only in the lower realm of tongxuan, and the spirit body has just started. As long as you come to her, you can kill her as you want. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Ye immediately commands, and then starts to move. With qingniu''s movement, he approaches bainianxiang.


    Facing the approaching of five people, Bai Nianxiang takes out a magic broom.


    This curtain fell in other people''s eyes, worried about bainianxiang, a face of confusion.


    What are you doing with this?


    The summer Marquis sees this scene is to burst out laughing, "Hanshan, if I read correctly, this is a broom?"


    The Xia family is laughing. The people of qianlongzong are very anxious, but bainianxiang is calm.


    Of course, there is another expression of people at this time - a look of expectation - that is Wen Ping and his party.


    As soon as the magic broom came out, bainianxiang directly stepped on it with one foot. After stepping on the stirrup, she grasped the magic broom with both hands.


    Shua!


    Five people and the huge green ox approach to the extreme. Bainianxiang soars into the white clouds.


    Boom!


    When Bai Nianxiang flies to Tianhou, qingniu can''t stop his pace and collides directly with qianlongzong.


    After a scream, the man was directly hit and flew tens of feet away. The whole man rolled on the ground for more than ten times before he stopped. After stopping, there is no movement, no matter how Xia Ye shouts, there is no response.


    Hit dead?


    Xia Ye suddenly looks confused.


    In fact, this scene didn''t arouse much reaction, because it''s quite common for Bainian Xiang to ride a broom and be killed by his own pulse skill.


    "What just happened?"


    "Bai Nianxiang is riding a monster to heaven?"


    "Can''t rookies fight with winged monsters?"


    "Are you blind? Is that a monster? Is there any evil spirit you can''t feel? That''s a broom. "


    "Broom?"


    "Sweeper?"


    In the voice of the masses, the leaders of the baizong alliance outside the fighting area couldn''t help looking at each other.


    When they looked at each other, Xiahou''s voice came from the floating island, "this is a foul! This is a foul


    Outside the combat area, the bailiff of baizong League, who is responsible for this combat area, thought about it and replied, "is it a foul or not? It''s open to question. At least I didn''t feel any evil on that broom. Since there is no evil spirit, it may be something made by the whirlpool craftsman. "


    Hearing this response, Xia Hou angrily scolded: "you are partial! Isn''t it using the wing monster? Which whirlpool craftsman can have such means to make a broom into wings! "


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly fell.


    Riding on the magic broom, Bai Nianxiang looked at the white faced summer Marquis on the floating island, and then said: "you haven''t seen it before? Have you ever seen the sword I just used? "


    "Force words to reason!" There is no way to argue.


    To be honest, I haven''t seen it.


    Not only have you not seen it, but also have heard it and asked about it.


    The steward outside the combat area echoed, "that''s right! Now the fight goes on As for whether this thing violates the regulations, we have to wait until we report it to the principal of the bank, and then they can discuss it. "


    In the rookie war, the baizong League explicitly stipulated that it was not allowed to carry winged demons, but it did not say that it could not go to heaven.


    The bailiff of baizong alliance left the fighting area after he said that he was going to report the incident. Bai Nianxiang is riding a magic broom, twinkling of an eye around the field, and then looked at Xia ye and others with a smile, "the battle continues!"


    Words, sword!


    Shua!


    White awn path fell straight down, like thunder falling from the sky.


    Faster than it is bainianxiang. Riding on a magic broom, he has landed on the ground. When he passes by four people, he grabs the weakest person in Xia Ye''s team. When Xia ye came back, the man had been thrown out of the fighting area.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of those towns outside the battle area, and they were shocked.This is the speed of the demon king of Zhenyue kingdom!


    "This" broom "actually has the flying speed of the demon king in Zhenyue territory. It''s a bit too strange."


    "This hundred Nianxiang had such a mysterious sword technique."


    "Now I have a broom, which has the flying speed of Zhenyue. Who did she learn from? "


    All of a sudden, many leaders in zhenyuejing guessed and thought about every person, every influence, and even every hermit sect they might think of. However, it is hard to understand.


    Then they looked at qianlongzong and others.


    Bainian Hanshan and other people can only smile awkwardly when they are looked at like this.


    In the face of their questions, as a father, the hundred year old Hanshan can only be said to be a secret. The elder was not allowed to reveal his name. In fact, as a father, he doesn''t know anything at all.


    But when I think of Ziran, I suddenly think of a thing, that is, some time ago Ziran said that he would go to the East Lake for treatment.


    What''s in East Lake?


    His only impression is that immortal sect!


    Ziran is not a sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    Seeing this scene in the battle area, I have no expectation of the next battle in my mind.


    At this time, Wen Ping is thinking about the future of immortal sect. In the future, there should be a group of strong people riding magic brooms.


    Riding a magic broom may not have the domineering power of riding up to the rising winged demons, which is frightening, but it should not be bad.


    Although the magic broom is hard to brush out, it is much simpler than conquering the winged demons in Zhenyue.


    While thinking, Qin can''t help but say, "well, I admit I''m jealous. I want a magic broom, too."


    Huaiye agreed, "after going back, you can eat more popcorn and continue to brush. If you brush for a month or two, you can definitely brush out the magic broom."


    Qin Mi had no choice but to smile and said, "I feel that I am more likely to brush other magic, or even say something like magic potion."


    "Well. Magic broom is just a flying tool, no matter how to say, it is certainly not as good as magic potion and magic. It''s a flying car. I feel good about it. " Huaiye suddenly looks at Wenping, "suzerain, is that called" Che "


    "Yes, yes." Wen Ping nodded.


    After answering the call, Wen Ping didn''t want to continue to look at it. After taking a look at Hulan on one side, he said, "today''s excitement is here. There''s no suspense about fighting any more. The speed of Zhenyue is beyond the reach of the Xia family. "


    Hulan took back her surprised eyes, calmed her mood, and then asked, "master, have you decided on the next challenge team?"


    Wen Ping said: "after winning Ji Yangmen''s talent, no one answers the challenge book sent out at present."


    Hulan answered, "do you want to wait. There is a challenge time limit for team games, which can only last 15 days. Wait for the last few days. At that time, in order not to waste the number of challenges, many teams will definitely refuse


    "No, by the way, there''s something you need to do. Get more challenge books and spread the net. There are always people who don''t know that we have defeated Ji Yangmen. " Hulan is still a member of the baizong League. If you don''t borrow your position, you can''t borrow it.


    Hulan nodded, "yes, Lord, I''ll get him a few dozen later."


    After that, the crowd left.


    As he went down to the floating island, Hulan could not help but ask: "suzerain, that Magic Is the broom made by my teacher? "


    "The magic broom is the product of immortality." Wen Ping answered.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Hulan was secretly frightened.


    Together, let the top 100 League shock, that has a special ability of the vortex map is nothing.


    Immortal sect can even put the broom on "wings" and let it have the speed of the strong wing demon king in Zhenyue.


    "Yes


    Wen Ping stopped suddenly.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" People don''t understand.


    Wen Ping took a look at huaiye and said, "huaiye, go to find bainianxiang and tell her that the magic broom is easy to give to others It''s not easy to brush. "


    After witnessing the magic of the magic broom, there will surely be people coveting it.


    Especially when we are not sure whether the appearance of magic broom is illegal or not, it is more likely to happen.


    A lot of times, borrow to see, look at will not return you.


    Bainianxiang has no heart and mind. He is easy to be cheated.


    ¡­¡­


    Plop!


    A embarrassed figure from the battle area suddenly rushed out, chest toward the ground fell on the ground.


    The light dust rose, and the figure suddenly got up from it, then rubbed two hands and two hands on the ground at the same time, and fled several feet away before stopping. That embarrassed face, hanging a wisp of happiness for the rest of his life.


    Finally, he collapsed on the ground.


    This is Xia Ye!


    After Xia Jin''s death, Xia family should have become the most dazzling genius!


    With Xia Ye forced out of the battle area by flying sword, Xia family and qianlongzong rookies come to an end.


    Whether it''s outside the battle area or on the floating island, the audience is sighing at this time. To be honest, no matter who from the beginning did not expect this team game will be such a result.


    The Xia family played 5-1 and lost the game in the end.


    With the Xia family being carried away, the voices of discussion are like waves.


    "Which whirlpool craftsman actually has such a means to give the broom the ability to fly? I''ve heard that qianlongzong and master Ziran are very close. Is this broom the result of master Ziran''s disappearance in recent years? "


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, the person behind the broom for bainianxiang is definitely not simple."


    "Did you find that bainianxiang''s way of using the sword is to fly. The two actually coincide with each other


    In the sound of discussion, Bainian Xiang landed on her magic broom with uncontrollable excitement on her face. When she looked at her father carefully, she felt the magic broom and then put it in her hands.A glance, just with the fighting area outside the south gate often several people''s eyes.


    South Gate often face suddenly a draw, half face a tremble, flurried to turn around, step to want to leave.


    The south gate often rushes to his side: "what Are you hungry? "


    I didn''t wait for an answer, so I walked away.


    It''s all about what to eat.


    As you can see, Nanmen often leaves faster and faster, because he doesn''t want to be challenged. It will be two years. I don''t want to be attacked by bainianxiang with a sword in the air after accepting the challenge. It''s like a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s extravagant to fight back.


    Finally, we can only consume ourselves in the constant attack, and then step by step towards death or failure.


    After Bai Nianxiang took back her eyes, she didn''t mean to stop NANMENCHANG.


    In fact, what she wants is at least to enter the top 5000 of the rookie list. Today, she beat Xia Ye of the Xia family with a magic broom. It doesn''t matter whether we often fight with Nanmen or not.


    At this time, all she thought about was the rest of the immortal sect.


    It''s a pity that none of my senior brothers and sisters came to the rookie competition, otherwise they would be the most dazzling talents.


    They have magic weapons.


    There will be more spells.


    He is more accomplished in Royal sword.


    There are also different pulse of wind attribute, pulse technique of wind attribute


    What she did with a magic broom made her happy, but not proud.


    If she had not joined the immortal sect before, today''s event would have made her proud for many years.


    Just out of the battle area, surrounded by people and cheering, Bainian Xiang suddenly saw huaiye waving to her. Bainian Xianglian quickly prevaricated, and then squeezed to huaiye from the crowd.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Bai Nianxiang rushed up and gave a big bear hug.


    People around them are especially puzzled when they look at this scene.


    Looking at ye, I wonder who this person is?


    Only the people of Qianlong sect knew that the people in front of them were the disciples of immortal sect that day.


    It''s just that junior sister bainianxiang is much happier to see her than to see herself. Why?


    At this time, huaiye didn''t have time to speak. Bainianxiang asked eagerly, "elder martial sister, are you here? Is the Lord coming?"


    If the patriarch comes to see her in person


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Huaiye nodded and said, "the Lord has seen it."


    Bai Nianxiang was so excited that he was much more excited than winning the game.


    Then huaiye continued: "Lord, let me remind you, don''t show anyone the magic broom. It''s not easy to brush! What I heard from the patriarch was that he thought there might be some conspiracy. "


    Bai Nianxiang nodded, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. I won''t show it to others easily. "


    ¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Bainian Hanshan is slowly clapping to welcome this incredible victory.


    Xia Hou''s expression is delicate. At the same time, he looks at the picture of Xia ye being carried away. Then he turns his head and yells at the people behind him, "this is what you say. This is the information you spend a lot of money on?"


    "Master, forgive me!"


    "The Lord lost!"


    More than a dozen people are in danger and kneel down.


    The summer Marquis could not help whispering his fragrance. Then he looked at Bainian Hanshan and said, "Hanshan, you have a set of The original early to send her out, is to learn these things, for the rookie war ready


    "Just like each other!" Bainian Hanshan gives a smile.


    This smile, the frustration of the opening ceremony, disappeared.


    This smile, by the summer family twice Yin to sullen, without a trace.


    With this smile, Bai Nianxiang''s anger at immortality disappeared.


    "You don''t have to be happy too soon when the mountains and rivers meet! You know very well that Bainian Xiang is now a member of Bainian family, not a member of Qianlong sect! " After sending out a disgusting word again, Xiahou left the floating island with a big stride.


    Bainian Hanshan watched the impatient Xiahou scold the people at the bottom step by step, and his heart was very smooth. Qianlongzong in bainianxiang generation is not as good as summer, but it has bainianxiang.


    As the daughter of the patriarch, she assumed the responsibility at this time, which is a blessing for Qianlong sect.


    As for joining the immortal sect, we can talk about it later. He believes that the leader of the immortal sect should not be willing to offend the whole Qianlong sect just for the sake of bainianxiang. At the right time, the problem will be solved.


    At this time, congratulations were heard all around.


    Many people from the four-star forces and the four-star giants came to celebrate.


    "Congratulations to master Bainian, this dispute has won the day!""After the defeat of the Xia family, the only one left is Nanmen Chang. The spirit body, which is often specialized in Nanmen, can''t fight with others at all. It can''t go far. Hanshan, you''ve made a lot of money this time. "


    "By the way, who is your daughter''s teacher after all?"


    "Yes, who did you worship as a teacher?"


    "Does she want to join another clan? It seems that she has met an expert!"


    The last sentence suddenly made Bainian Hanshan''s eyes coagulate, and there seemed to be a light in his mind.


    Met an expert?


    Then, looking down at the bottom of Bainian Hanshan, his eyes were fixed on where Bainian incense was.


    Beside her was Huai ye, an immortal disciple whom she had seen for a long time.


    Yes!


    Why didn''t he think of it.


    Why did her daughter choose to join the immortal sect after she had seen so many strong men and even defeated the master of the three whirlpools of heaven, earth and lake. On the surface, it seems to have abandoned the identity of Qianlong sect, but behind this?


    Is there something deeper behind it.


    A word came to mind again.


    Ziran can''t use a sword.


    Ziran''s hand was cured, and it was impossible to create a flying broom.


    Is it difficult that what her daughter has now is given by the immortal sect of the East Lake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    A few days later, Wen Ping made a lot of challenge books. After spreading the net, someone really took them.


    There are always people who don''t believe in evil!


    Then the team ranking is not low, not in the jiyangmen that a few days under pride.


    In the next two days, huaiye fought one game a day, and they all won. But the last one was a long standoff. It''s not only because the other party''s five people are tongxuan Shangjing, but also because there is one person, the rookie ranking has reached the top 100.


    After Lin Kewu forcibly took one person away from the prison of the wind, in the situation of five against four, the other side just hit 55.


    On the floating island, Hulan looks at the anxious competition below, and the roar like a wave is directly ignored.


    Those shouts, even if carrying a sharp knife to Hulan''s ear, but also can''t break into it.


    Hulan''s whole heart is carrying it at this time.


    Two hands tightly clenched fist, but did not know the palm is already a wet.


    Wen Ping shakes his head and smiles.


    Suddenly, Hulan looked back at Wenping, but said: "master, I''m sorry, my two disciples are lagging behind."


    If not for Lu Jiang and Lu Xue, the situation would not be like this.


    Wen Ping is not impatient, but calmly responds: "Lu Jiang and Lu Xue are in the way of whirlpool craftsman. It''s very good that they can resist Lu Bai, who is in the top 100 of the rookie list. That Lu Bai''s strength has been infinitely close to the half step mysterious realm, for a while and a half will certainly not be able to open up the situation. It depends on whether they understand the change or not. "


    At the beginning, Wen pingke said several tactics to them. While maintaining the formation, he forced one person to take away first and turned the situation into an advantage of five against four.


    In the battle area, Lin Kewu cooperated with Qin Mo''s fire dragon skill and huaiye''s imperial sword skill to fight with each other''s three Zhenyue Shangjing. As Lin Kewu standing in front of the three, his pressure is not generally big, because the other side is afraid of Tianya sword, so he runs to huaiye wholeheartedly, and the attack is particularly fierce.


    When huaiye was ready to pull out his magic wand, Lin Kewu immediately stopped, "elder martial sister huaiye, don''t worry first!"


    Although the pressure is great, Lin Kewu thinks that it is not suitable to expose huaiye''s petrochemical curse at present.


    Otherwise, with the realm of huaiye and the release speed of petrifaction curse, it may be weak in individual competitions.


    After huaiye put down his wand hand, Lin Kewu continued: "Lu Xue, get ready!"


    On the other side, Lu Xue, who was busy parrying Lu Bai''s attack, answered.


    Lin Kewu starts immediately. After the pulse gate trembles with a bang, the wind''s imprisonment comes out!


    Several people who are fighting with Lin Kewu in front of them see the similar picture and quickly shrink and form a group.


    In this way, no matter who is restrained as in the beginning, other people can also help block Lin Kewu.


    However, the wind blows to luper.


    Lu Bai, who is releasing the pulse skill, is unprepared and is directly controlled by the wind. The current pulse skill is suddenly stopped. Lu Xue is relieved and jumps into the air. The sword in her hand turns into snow with the vibration of the pulse gate.


    If you look carefully, the sword is still there. The snow was created when it was waved.


    Piao Xue was floating around. When Lu Xue received the move, she suddenly looked like she had eyes and killed three people outside Lu Bai.


    Xuan level inferior pulse skill - a sword flying in the snow!


    Hoo -


    the snow is falling.


    Then, Tianya sword, fire dragon, and Lin Kewu, who was holding a burning stick, turned at the same time.


    Wen Ping''s words appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time: when there is a stalemate, make a fake move and choose the target again!


    "No!"


    Three people see this, shouting is not good.


    But it''s too late.


    The three were just in a defensive state, and the snow had fallen again. They couldn''t stop the snow at all. Then they released their pulse skill to attack Lin Kewu and block the fire dragon and the sword!


    Tianya sword was the first to kill.


    A sword directly through the bore, without the slightest stagnation.


    Next is Lin Kewu''s burning stick, facing the chest is a stick to go down, a stick to go down at the same time, devouring the blood of the wound to the outside quickly. Finally, the fire dragon took Lu Bai''s body and flew to the sky.


    Boom!


    In the air, the fire dragon exploded.


    With this loud sound, the spherical flame formed by the exploding fire dragon hung high in the sky like the sun. At this time, Lu Bai was impacted by the explosion directly into the sky, surrounded by flames.


    About ten feet up, Lu Bai landed on the ground like a meteorite.


    Bang!


    The dust is rising.


    The sphere of fire in the sky also disappeared.


    Silence!


    And then the calm of the storm passed."This Lu Bo lost like this. "


    "It can''t be dead."


    "Not dead, still breath, chest still a little bully, some save!"


    "What about some people? They are all burned. The skin is scorched and black, the penetrating wound of chest, and the stick of narin. Tut Tut, it will take a year and a half to raise it. After a year and a half, other geniuses don''t know how strong they are. "


    "Yes, after a year and a half, everything is late. But why did the immortal sect suddenly attack Lu Bai instead? "


    "Five against, not the first to kill the weakest of it?"


    Along with the sound of discussion, Hulan on the floating island is finally relieved.


    It''s because of the existence of Lu Bai that I just couldn''t stick to it.


    Lu Bai is dying now, and this battle is basically a sure win.


    Without Lu Bai, those three people didn''t see enough in front of the immortal sect''s three people and Lu Jiang and Lu Xue.


    Hulan looked back and asked in a low voice, "master Wen, did you plan this in advance?"


    "I didn''t ask them to gather fire on Lu Bai. After all, Lu Bai''s strength is infinitely close to half of Shenxuan."


    Wen Ping said that, he was more or less satisfied with Lin.


    This guy is a good team player!


    Sharp judgment and decisiveness are necessary and important qualities for a commander in a team operation.


    If the immortal sect forms a pulse array group in the future, Lin Kewu can be appointed as its commander. At present, we can''t see the power of the pulse array, but from the perspective of the strong people outside Tiandi lake, the pulse array should be very strong.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to set up anything by force. It''s just like practicing. It''s up to him to lead the master into the door.


    Lin has no future. Wen Ping provides him with a direction at most.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s time for Ziran to complete the production of the three swirls.


    Last night, it was close to the end.


    "Hulan, they are yours. When the points are ranked out, let huaiye pass the message to me. " Wen Ping''s intention to go back is already up. He wants to try his luck with the nuclear pendant.


    Maybe you''ll get a surprise?


    It''s for my father, after all.


    Hulan nodded and watched Wen Ping leave. "Don''t worry, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Qianlong sect.


    Since winning the Xia family that day, everyone is immersed in the ocean of happiness.


    The next few team games were all won without exception. Although the opponents were not ranked high, after five games, bainianxiang''s team ranked around 1500.


    There are only more than 3000 teams in the team match!


    Although they lost a game, they were not low in the ranking, around 2000.


    Of course, there are still many teams that haven''t finished. The final ranking may be high or low.


    On the whole, Bainian Hanshan was quite satisfied.


    Compared with other forces, if you can''t fight for it, you can''t fight for it. The weakness of bainianxiang''s generation will be solved after returning to the clan.


    It''s the happiest thing for him to let Xia''s team down.


    At the same time, Bainian Xiang''s means also made him very happy.


    At present, the baizong League hasn''t said that her daughter''s broom is illegal. If the individual competition is still the same as the last century, it''s a one-on-one challenge, and the broom can be used again.


    As long as there is it, rookie ranking will be able to rush!


    It may not be a problem to rush into the top 100.


    Looking at the real-time list, Bainian Hanshan suddenly changed his mind and said to Buling: "laobu, do you have any new ideas about Bainian Xiang joining the immortal sect? Talk about it. "


    "It''s about the inheritance of Qianlong sect. I listen to the Lord."


    "Say it! What are we hiding between us? "


    Bu Ling thought about it and said, "since the patriarch is no longer angry, it''s not too late for us to deal with this matter after the Centennial grand meeting. Although immortal sect has something to do with master Ziran, as long as pressure is exerted, this matter can be solved very well. Even if bainianxiang and a hundred of them don''t want to, and the immortal patriarch expels her, can she still stay in the immortal patriarch


    "Then you say, is it possible What immortal sect does bainianxiang''s ability and the flying broom come from


    Bainian Hanshan said tentatively.


    I wanted to see what Bu Ling thought, but bu Ling suddenly laughed.


    "Suzerain, if Immortal sect has that ability, how can it bring only one tongxuan center and two tongxuan lower realms to the Centennial grand meeting? And the broom, according to my inference, should be specially made by master Ziran, and the purpose should be to help us qianlongzong. Although it''s a bit opportunistic, it''s a good blow to the Xia family! "


    "In fact, there''s one thing you don''t know all the time. Master Ziran has been suffering from hand disease all these years since he lived in seclusion"What?"


    "Master Ziran only allows me to know this, but master Ziran''s hand disease has been cured, so it''s OK to tell you."


    "Suzerain, you mean..." After the shock, Buling walked towards Bainian Hanshan.


    Bainian Hanshan answered, "yes, master Ziran, he can''t use the sword technique, and he can''t use the whirlpool craftsmanship. So the sword technique and the flying broom can''t be created by her... "


    Bainian Hanshan said, looking at the real-time ranking book.


    Turn two pages from time to time.


    In fact, it''s not to see the ranking, just like to see something at this time - it''s his personal habit.


    It''s like someone likes to eat when they think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    So a look, suddenly there are three words caught his eyes.


    Immortal!


    "Well, this immortal sect is on the list."


    If he had seen it a few days ago, he would not have stopped to look at it carefully. Today, he did not have any doubt about the three immortal words in his mind.


    "This list is updated once a day, recording the teams of 50 forces on one page I''ve just turned two pages. How can I see immortal sect? "


    "What happened to the Lord?"


    Seeing that Bainian Hanshan looked at the ranking list and muttered to himself, Buling quickly leaned over.


    "Look Bainian Hanshan refers to the immortal sect in the list, "Lu Jiang, Lu Xue, Lin Kewu, Huai ye, Qin lonely five people Five wins in five battles, 146 points in team competition


    "146?"


    Bu Ling thought that the LORD had read it wrong, so he bent over and looked at it.


    However, the words on the list told him that his patriarch did not read it wrong.


    The immortal sect is 146.


    Bu Ling was surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, "this Is it true or not? "


    Although Bu Ling said that, he knew it clearly in his mind.


    Can this be fake?


    This was done by the hundred alliance with tens of thousands of people.


    "Send someone to find out who is the opponent of the immortal sect in these five battles, and the course of the battle. In short, the more detailed the better. " Vaguely, Bainian Hanshan felt that he might not have guessed wrong, "right, go to find Nianxiang again, I have something to ask her."


    ¡­¡­


    The inn.


    Since Wen Ping returned to the inn yesterday, he directly used the life core pendant outside Ziran''s door. This time, he was lucky and the pendant shook.


    There was no surprise, but it was against luck.


    The quality of the vortex map was stabilized at the highest level, with an increase of 70%.


    In the early morning of the second day, Ziran finally got out of the pass with a high-quality picture of three swirls in her hand.


    "Suzerain, I''m lucky to live up to our mission."


    Purple ran tired eyes twinkled with a wisp of obvious excitement.


    Wen Ping knows what this excitement is. This is the love of a whirlpool craftsman for whirlpool.


    There is also the joy of making high-quality three swirling vortex map, because no matter which three swirling vortex craftsman can guarantee to make high-quality vortex map. Generally speaking, it''s very likely that none of them is of high quality.


    Wen Ping said: "Ziran, it''s hard."


    With that, Wen Ping stretched out his right hand and put it on Zi Ran''s shoulder. Long Mo work operation, a wisp of wood gas along the palm of the hand into the purple body. Purple ran originally tired eyes quickly improved.


    But with a few breaths, Zi Ran stood in front of Wen Ping.


    Purple ran a joy, "thank you Lord."


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "yes, after all, you are working for the patriarch. By the way, your disciple Hulan has joined the immortal sect. I plan to arrange him under your command to make a whirlpool map for the immortal sect in the future. What do you think? "


    Purple ran answered, "Hulan can get the favor of the Lord, is his blessing. As for the arrangement, it''s all up to the Lord. "


    Wen Ping nodded and then said, "at present, immortal sect has no way to improve the whirlpool skill. My Lord can only give you something else. When you were in Hailong mountain, there were bluebirds nearby. Now bluebirds stay in Hailong mountain. This broken mirror pill is for you. It can help you enter Zhenyue from banbu Zhenyue. "


    Now that he has decided to give Lin Kewu and the three of them a picture of the two whirlpools after the transformation, Wen Ping thinks that he should also give Ziran something. At present, the sect has passed the period when it needs to rely on the supply of disciples and elders.


    Wen Ping can still afford to buy a common broken mirror pill with 1000 white crystals.


    Looking at the black box handed over by Wen Ping, Ziran took it with a happy face and was about to kneel down, "thank you for your reward!"


    Even if she was obsessed with the whirlpool again, she didn''t have any desire for the realm.


    If it can be stronger, who doesn''t want to?


    "The time to break the mirror is up to you."


    Wen Ping will kneel down to help up the purple ran, took the three whirlpool map into his room.


    After entering the room without saying a word, open the vortex map transformation!


    Watching the whirlpool disappear, Wen Ping prays secretly, hoping to have a high-quality special ability.


    After a few breaths, the vortex reappears on the table.


    As before, there is no difference.


    But when Wen Ping looked at it, there was one more line on the information bar of the vortex map.


    Wen Ping murmured to himself, "a fatal blow When you release pulse technique, you have a 5% chance to triple it, and a 10% chance to triple it. "


    "Not bad."


    Although the probability of increase is not high, it is not low.


    In most cases, the fighting between the enemy and us will last for a long time. If one time is triggered, one time is fatal, or even two times. Absolutely able to let his father control the victory!Of course, Wen Ping is more inclined to protect the special abilities of the class.


    Like invincible defense.


    But Wen Ping also knows that nothing is perfect.


    Holding the whirlpool chart in his hand, Wen Ping decides to go to his father and give him the whirlpool chart, skill and Bai Jing.


    "Father Wen Yan." He yelled at the stone and waited for his father to link it.


    As time goes by and the whole day goes by, chuanyinshi doesn''t give any response. His link application is like a stone ox entering the sea.


    However, Wen Ping is not in a hurry. He thinks his father must be inconvenient to respond at this time.


    Until the evening, the stone finally had a response.


    "Who?"


    "Father, it''s me."


    "Wen Ping?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Father, I want to see you. I have something for you


    All of a sudden, the stone didn''t respond.


    Quiet as if suddenly into the polar night.


    After a long time, Wen Ping''s voice came again from the stone. "I''ll see you at midnight at the vast auction house. It happens that I have something for you."


    After that, there was no movement in the stone.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "I''m really afraid that you choose not to meet me again in order to protect me."


    If his father doesn''t want to see him, he can''t rush to the place where the dragon''s family lives and force things to his father.


    If you expose your father, isn''t it disordering your mother''s plan?


    He doesn''t want to be a pig teammate.


    Put away his thoughts, Wen Ping put the whirlpool map into his possession and went directly to the vast auction house by pushing the door.


    Once again came to the vast auction house, Wen Ping directly under the sign, rushed to the door of the maid said: "help me arrange a most remote."


    "Dear silver VIP, every room on the third floor has been treated by a whirlpool craftsman, and no one will hear the slightest sound inside." It''s not the first time the maid has received such a request, so she knows what Wen Ping needs.


    "Save me a room. I''ll wait for you."


    After that, Wen Ping stood still at the door.


    The maid smiles and thinks that it''s time to serve tea and pour water. But she thinks that this is the entrance of the auction house, so it''s not elegant to serve tea and pour water.


    "Would you like to move inside and have a rest?"


    "No


    Wen Ping refused.


    In this way, Wen Ping stood until midnight.


    Li Bao came out several times and exchanged greetings with Wen Ping for a while, but he went back because he was busy.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, as we approach the end of midnight, Wen Ping''s father finally appears in his perceptual range.


    Although it was late at night, Wen Yan was still wrapped up.


    Up and down, only a pair of turbid eyes appeared. Who else was covered by clothes and cloth.


    Father and son met at the door, looked at each other, but did not speak, and then very tacit understanding to go inside.


    Seeing that Wen Ping had finally gone in, the maid was relieved and quickly led the way up to the third floor.


    As soon as the door closed, Wen Yan took down the cloth covering his face and said anxiously, "I''ve prepared something for you these days. A father may not be able to help you in the future, so you have to rely on yourself. "


    After that, he looked back at Wen Ping with profound meaning.


    After that, Wen Yan took out a piece of bright jade bearing the pulse technique from the Tibetan ring. Through the light emitted by the jade, it can be concluded that this is not yellow pulse technique.


    "This is the Xuan level inferior pulse technique. It''s extremely rare for the demon to roar. In the future, remember to practice every day. If you are successful, it will help you sweep all the enemies in the East Lake. " Then Wen Yan takes out Bai Jing from Zang Jie.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Four!


    ¡­¡­


    A total of 21 white crystals were taken out, then put into a bag and handed to Wen Ping. He continued: "this is the white crystal I accumulated in xuansehu. You can use it for the development and cultivation of immortal sect, but remember not to let the people of backer sect know. They are ambitious and may be hindered by the alliance of the hundred sects, so they dare not do anything to the immortal sect, but they will one day expose their greed and devour the immortal sect step by step. If they can''t survive, they will hand over the immortal sect to them and join the hundred sect alliance. Although baizong alliance is not so good, it is not so bad. It can keep you safe. "


    Wen Ping looked at the things in his hand, laughed, and then echoed in a low voice, "the hundred clan alliance may now want to cut me to pieces."


    "What did you say?"


    Wen Yan, who is also digging out something from Zang Jie, hears Wen Ping''s whisper and turns around.


    Wen Ping shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll talk to myself."


    "By the way, there are some other things you should keep in mind. You must keep a low profile. Even if you are better than others and have a strong master, you must keep a low profile. Don''t rely on what you want to do when you are young. A master can protect you for a while, but he can''t protect you forever. " After that, Wen Yan finally took out a few letters from Zang Jie."These letters are all written by me to my old friends in Donghu. They are all friends of life and death. You can get them to baizong League and send them out. They are the core of the two-star forces. Once immortal sect is in trouble, they will help. Of course, the immortal sect didn''t have access to the mysterious realm, but it''s good to have your master, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. But there are still many things that can''t be solved by a strong man alone Take it


    With that, Wen Yan handed the letter over.


    When he handed it over, his eyes were ruddy. Looking at Wen Ping''s eyes, he felt a sense of parting.


    Seems to be saying goodbye.


    Wen Ping didn''t refuse to accept the things from his father. He put them in his possession and said, "father, I have something for you, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Father, I have something for you, too."


    With that, Wen Ping took out the Tibetan ring with guiyuangong, qianyuedong, three whirlpools and 10000 white crystals.


    After thinking about it, Wen Ping decided not to say what was in it.


    Then he took out a sword from the Tibetan ring. It was Takimoto sword!


    If you have all the skills, pulse skills, whirlpool chart and cultivation resources, you are short of a weapon to take advantage of.


    "Father, this sword is called Taki Yue. I''ve been with you for more than half a year. I''ll let it accompany you in the future." Wen Ping handed over the Tibetan ring and Longyue sword together. "There are some cultivation necessities in the Tibetan ring, and you should take them with you."


    Wen Yan didn''t answer, "take it yourself. You need it more than me."


    "I don''t need all these things. As for takiyue sword, I can brush it again." Wenping, the Dragon moon sword, is too lazy to brush. Otherwise, even if the ten storey tower only gives the Dragon moon sword pieces, Wenping can brush him ten or eight.


    With that, Wen Ping forced things to his father.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, his father handed over Cangjie to others. Wen Ping decided to emphasize it.


    "Father, please use the things in the ring yourself."


    "You child, why are you so stubborn?"


    Wen Yan doesn''t want to pick up Wen Ping''s things.


    Because there is nothing to give him, which has made Wen Yan feel ashamed. How can he take it from his son again?


    After he left, he didn''t have to think about the situation of his son and immortal sect. He didn''t have to know how difficult it was, and he had no reason to take these things.


    Seeing his father''s refusal, Wen Ping said, "would you like to have a look first?"


    "There''s nothing to see."


    After that, Wen Yan extends his perception into the Tibetan precepts.


    At the first glance, you can see the white crystals piled up into mountains, which makes you dazzled.


    The second eye is the three whirlpool chart of different pulse attributes.


    So far, Wen Yan has been stunned.


    Sensing a sweep, Wen Yan startled: "ten thousand white crystals!"


    Say this number, looking at the white crystal in front of him, Wen Yan just feels that his heart is trembling. At the beginning, I had never seen so many white crystals in the mine cave of xuansehu. Moreover, the white crystal ore where he is located can dig out thousands of white crystals at most, and it will take many years to dig out all of them.


    There are so many white crystals in this ring!


    And the three whirlpool chart. As the leader of the two star forces, how could he not know the value of the chart.


    A whirlpool chart is worth a two-star force.


    The three whirlpool chart is the existence of the legend of Tiandi lake. Only those four-star giants can have it.


    Now there is one of the hidden rings!


    Just when Wen Yan was surprised, Wen Ping continued to say, "father, there is another book called Guiyuan Gong, which is of the highest level. The other one is the pulse skill of the top grade school of Xuan, qianyuedong. I''ve seen his power. If you can practice it perfectly, it''s not bad. With this long moon sword, your strength can be increased a little more. "


    Takiyue sword objectively speaking, the strength increase brought to people must be compared with situ xiuneng''s gun.


    In terms of hardness, takiyue sword is better.


    The only difference is that situ xiuneng''s gun can echo with maimen, while takiyue sword is compatible with magic.


    "This..." Listening to Wen Ping''s words, Wen Yan was stunned on the spot.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "in fact, your son is no longer what he used to be."


    After his father disappeared, what Wen Ping wanted to say most was this sentence, and he wanted them to see that they were different.


    I''m not the one who only knows about idleness now.


    Now he, alone, is enough to make any four-star giant bow!


    "It''s not like before. It''s good to practice in a down-to-earth way in the future." Wen Yan put the Longyue sword into the Tibetan ring, and the Tibetan ring hid in his arms. "Thank you for me, master. If I return to the East Lake, I will thank him very much."


    See Wen Ping can take out so many things, Wen Yan immediately relieved.


    It seems that the master Xueer sent to their son is much better than he imagined.


    I''m afraid they should belong to the leader level of the four-star giants if they can come up with so many things.


    Wen Ping can''t laugh or cry, "thank my master?"


    Wen Ping is speechless.


    I knew I didn''t make up any master at the beginning.


    Now I want to prove to my father that I am different now. My father doesn''t believe me.


    Wen Ping shook his head and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll kowtow to him when I get back."


    Although Wen Yan is a big man, he still can''t help holding Wen Ping in his arms, patting Wen Ping on the shoulder and saying, "son, today''s departure, I hope we can meet again."


    "There must be If not, I will come to you. In fact, your son is really strong now! "Wen Ping sighed.


    Wen Yan patted his shoulder twice, released his hand, and said: "to practice hard, to cultivate one''s body and to understand metaphysics is only the beginning of practice. Don''t be complacent when you have achievements! And remember what I told you


    "Sure!"


    Wen Ping looked at his father''s hand on the door, and knew in his heart that he could not keep him.


    Since I can''t keep it, I''ll follow my father.


    With these things, father will be able to grow up a lot in a short time.


    Step into Shenxuan, easy!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai tower.


    As the first floor of the vast city, baizong alliance usually uses it to receive the leaders of the four-star giants.


    However, after the Centennial event, only the forces outside Tiandi Lake live here.


    The dragon family lives here!


    At this time, the night was deep and the breeze was gentle. On the fourth floor of Yunhai building, there is a place without walls, surrounded by jade screens. In the screen, a woman in red is playing chess with a big, smiling young man.


    The woman in red, named Long Yue, is the fourth daughter of the current owner of the long family.


    The burly man, named LONGYE, is the third son of the contemporary master of the dragon family.


    Red dragon Yue laughs, completely does not have that day in the vast auction house''s arrogant appearance. Every step of the way, you have to say hi to the young man on the other side, "brother, let''s go. How can you be as slow as the old man?"


    Long ye, sitting on the ground, laughs without saying a word every time and continues to play chess according to his rhythm. But as the chess game came to an end, I suddenly heard a voice from the screen, "commander, identity confirmed."


    LONGYE Luozi''s hand stopped.


    The expression also followed the solidification, and then the corners of the mouth cocked up, revealing a ray of satisfaction.


    "Four younger sisters, follow elder brother to catch a person?"


    Red Yi Long Yue is not happy immediately, "the chess hasn''t finished yet, catch what person, are you afraid to lose?"


    "The man I want to catch is Wen Yan!"


    "Wen Wen Yan Who is it? "


    Long Yue in the heart direct clap Deng for a while, completely didn''t have to play chess again of mind.


    Found out?


    It''s impossible.


    Wen Yan has been sheltered since she saved her, and has been living with the slaves ever since.


    Long ye said coldly: "since the four younger sisters don''t know who Wen Yan is, let''s go and have a look with me. Long lie, lead the way


    Having said that, long Ye quickly gets up, and his burly posture is like a wall standing in front of Long Yue.


    Long Yue looks at him with his head raised, and his heart is in a panic.


    What to do?


    What to do?


    No, she has done so well. How can she be found?


    Long Ye continued: "three younger sister let you come, this move is really not wrong. You are fun by nature, like to go around, and disappear from time to time for a period of time, to save that Wenyan, is the most suitable person. But you''re wrong. You don''t want to cut down the roots. You''ll live if you look at the poor miners. At the same time, you overestimate Wen Yan''s acting skills. Slaves can''t pretend. Maybe it''s like wearing clothes, but he can''t change the things in his bones. If you think it''s true that God knows nothing and I can''t detect it, then you look down on your second brother! "


    "Second brother, what are you talking about I can''t understand a word. " Long Yue smiles.


    "Dead or not?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll pretend that I don''t know about it. If you don''t want to go with me, you can stay here, or I''ll tell my father about it. From now on, you are not allowed to leave the house!"


    The Dragon wild three sentences, then negative hand leaves.


    As soon as long Yue grabs his hair, everyone collapses, so he quickly gets up to catch up.


    She knew that the second brother would kill Wen Yan once he went!


    "Second brother, wait for me."


    Long Yue catches up with long ye, and then the atmosphere does not dare to follow him. All the way west, came to the vast auction house.


    Coincidentally, Wen Yan just went out!


    Seeing the appearance of LONGYE, Wen Yan lowered his head and slowed down his pace.


    Because he was afraid that walking too fast would cause suspicion.


    As he walked, Wen Yan held his breath. Then he heard a greeting coming from behind: "Wen Yan, do you think you can still walk today?"


    A roar made Wen Ping stop.


    Turning around, he simply took off the black cloth on his face, and then his eyes met LONGYE.


    When the four eyes are facing each other, the people around LONGYE have already surrounded them, and they will take the knife. One side of the Long Yue also want to stop. But at this time, the Dragon wild but stopped the public, oneself lean up.


    Dragon Wild Cold Mou but see, "you know, who am I?"


    "I know." Wen Yan said as he took off the headgear.


    At this time, Wen Yan did not dare to look at the vast auction house. He was afraid that LONGYE could see something from his eyes.I''m also afraid that Wen Ping will come out at this time.


    He is more worried about Wen Ping than himself. Wen Ping is still a child. He will be crazy to see him killed.


    This dragon wild will never be soft hearted to Wen Ping. For them, they and Xueer''s children are a villain.


    It''s the existence of the black dragon family!


    Long Ye cold voice way: "so, still have what last words, quickly say, I will convey to three younger sisters."


    Wen Yan did not fear, just hate to respond, "I really doubt that you are not Xueer''s brother."


    Long Yue exclaimed: "Wen Yan, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Yan looked up at the sky with a long smile and said, "am I wrong? What does he look like your brother or Cher''s brother? Now that I have been found, I have nothing to say. If I want to kill or cut, I will do as I please! But if you let me die in the street today, I will dare to say everything before you draw the sword! "


    What he can do is to let LONGYE take him away. Before that, I hope Wenping will not come out.


    Bear with it, there will be a chance one day.


    Come out at this time, but there is no chance.


    Long Ye cold voice says: "have backbone very much, take away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Long Ye cold voice says: "have backbone very much, take away!"


    In this one knife to kill, long Ye feels really too cheap Wen Yan.


    If it were not for Wen Yan, the marriage of the dragon family would have been completed long ago. Once the marriage was successful, the dragon family would have an unlimited ally. And this place is not a simple lower realm, but a stronger middle realm!


    But it''s because of Wen Yan that long Xue doesn''t want to marry anyone now. In her mind, she''s all about herself and her own selfish desires.


    If people live for themselves, what do they do?


    When long Yeyu was finished, long lie waved his hand directly, and several guards of zhenyuejing mentioned that they wanted to take Wenyan.


    Just then, a sullen voice suddenly appeared.


    This voice is like thunder in the dark clouds, which is accumulating power. It falls into the ears of people. The onlookers in the distance are shocked, and the dragon family are angry.


    "Why do you take my father?"


    Wen Ping walked out of the vast space with a cold face.


    At this moment, Wen Yan''s heart is so bitter.


    The most frightening thing happened.


    After all, Wen Ping couldn''t bear it and stood up.


    When the onlookers in the distance saw Wen Ping, they began to talk and guess who Wen Ping was. They even dared to interfere in the affairs of the dragon family. You know, the dragon family is a terrible existence that all the hundred clans regard as the guests of honor.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?" Long Ye Leng is looking at Wen Ping, with the posture of the superior in this dress, holding a commanding position.


    Looking at Wen Ping, it seems like looking at a mole ant that can be crushed to death, full of contempt.


    Although he had experienced a thousand levels, his mood reached a calm state, but at this time Wen Ping still couldn''t help but get angry, "maybe you are looking for death! I''m Wen Ping here today. You dare to take my father away. "


    "Father?"


    LONGYE was stunned at first.


    Then suddenly, his brow trembled with anger.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "I didn''t expect to have a bastard!"


    Three sentences in a row, long Ye waved his hand directly, indicating that Wen Ping would also be taken down.


    Wen Yan hurriedly steps forward, draws out the long moon sword and stands in front of Wen Ping, blocking several guards of Zhenyue territory who are going to meet him with Wei An''s body.


    "LONGYE, the child is innocent."


    Long Ye orders coldly, "kill together!"


    Suddenly, a white awn passed by.


    Like lightning, no one even had time to see what happened. The four guards who had gone to Wenyan froze on the spot. Then he took a few steps and fell to the ground.


    LONGYE''s expression froze for a moment.


    He didn''t expect such a scene.


    Four bodyguards in the lower part of Zhenyue died while breathing? Don''t even have time to release the pulse gate?


    Look at Wen Ping again. There is a sword hovering behind him with blood dripping down the blade. Then, Wen Ping pulled Wen Yan back and said, "father, you go to the auction house and I''ll solve this problem later."


    As soon as Wen Yan looked back, Wen Ping''s face showed a cold expression that he had never seen before, releasing his very strange breath.


    He suddenly found that he did not know the son.


    If it''s not the same voice.


    If not, it''s the same.


    He didn''t dare to admit that he was his own son.


    In one breath, he killed four guards of the dragon family in succession. I''m afraid that his strength has surpassed that of Zhenyue!


    "Child..."


    Wen Ping replied, "father, I''m not what I used to be. I''ll show you today."


    With that, Wen Ping cold eyes toward the Dragon wild cast.


    Four eyes opposite, an invisible spark is burning.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The three water blue veins opened.


    As the storm swept away, the powerful onlookers suddenly stood outside. Like a startled bird in the forest, he ran around.


    No one dares to stay more, even if it retreats to kilometers away, it is still so.


    No one can imagine the horror of half stepping into action.


    "My friend, although I don''t know who you are, you''ve got a wrong hand in the affairs of the dragon family! You can''t afford the consequences! "


    Dragon wild a cold hum, half step ground has no forbid of breath then pressed past.


    Although she was forced to step back a few steps by the little dragon Yue, it was too much for her. After a few steps back, Long Yue looks at Wen Ping and wants to stop talking.


    Wen Ping is really a bit like his sister and Wen Yan.


    "Brother, you can hold your hand high. This is your sister''s own son. Do you really have the heart to look at the third sister? She will cry every day after that?"


    LONGYE is not moved.


    The breath passed like a great mountain."Brother!"


    Just when Long Yue is ready to help, his pace stops abruptly.


    In the face of long Ye''s power, Wen Ping stood at the door of the auction house without moving his eyebrows.


    "This..."


    Long Yue can''t believe it.


    Because even if she is, it is not necessarily able to block the majestic breath released by LONGYE.


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "have you had enough?"


    With that, Wen Ping took out his wand directly.


    "Listen to my call..."


    Voice down, a breath of death suddenly stopped with the wind, like fog wrapped up the square kilometers.


    Although this breath is not as majestic as the breath released by LONGYE just now, it has this unique vast state. It''s like a hell on earth.


    Miserable.


    Pain.


    It''s very sad.


    Wailing.


    Wait They just reverberate around.


    With a roar, a skeleton only undead creature came out from the threshold connecting the undead world.


    LONGYE''s face suddenly changed.


    This breath made his heart of steel, which had been fighting for decades, feel a trace of fear.


    Wen Ping said again, "he''s yours."


    The gobbler raised his head to the sky and roared. His four bony hands, like a clip, sprang open. As soon as he stamped his foot, the ground trembled like an earthquake, and dozens of cage like spines sprang up to trap LONGYE.


    Bang!


    As soon as the pulse gate trembles, Long Ke immediately performs his pulse technique, and a water column rises up. He sees that long Ye rushes directly into the air. In mid air, the pulse gate followed by another trembling sound, and Longke raised his hand to see the blue rain all over the sky.


    "Baptism of death!"


    The blue rain fell like a shower of arrows.


    Houses and streets, as long as the area covered by the blue rain, have all become ruins. It is frightening to see. But in the center of the blue rain, the phagocytic animal pattern silk did not move, just like bathing in a spring rain.


    Suddenly, the whole body swelled to more than four times its height. Then, like a big mountain, he pressed in the direction of LONGYE, and the four bony hands killed LONGYE like arrows.


    LONGYE quickly took out a blood red axe from Cangjie, which was ten feet long and waved to meet the attack of phagocytosis.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of the collision between the axe and the bony hand was like thunder in the clear sky.


    Every shock wave is like a hurricane, which blows and destroys everything fragile.


    Vast auction house, under the protection of Wen Ping, is not damaged at this time. When Wen Yan looks out the window of the auction house, he is frightened by his power.


    When we look at Wen Ping, we can see Wen Yan standing there calmly.


    Wen Yan can''t believe that this is his former idle, ignorant son.


    I can''t believe that Wenping''s demon servant is so powerful that he can compete with LONGYE.


    The strength of LONGYE, according to Longyue, no one in Tiandi lake is its opponent, and it is invincible under the ground.


    Then, Wen Ping called out in a cold voice, "am I calling you out to let you play?"


    Phagocytosis beast heard this, the body suddenly, and then curled up into a ball, directly hit the Dragon wild. When LONGYE saw this, he raised his hand to fight against the impact of the devouring beast and destroy everything at his feet.


    Boom!


    It seems that the devouring beast was directly smashed to the ground by LONGYE.


    The dust rises, and the phagocytic beast disappears. LONGYE doesn''t miss the chance. It''s another death baptism. This baptism is far more terrifying than the last one. The big blue rain has become the size of a fist.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The rain is like the thunder of Wanjun.


    "But so!"


    Long Yegang grinned. When he sensed the movement of the phagocytic beast, the phagocytic beast was eating the four corpses of zhenyuejing that Wen Ping had just said. One by one, swallowed into the invisible belly.


    Four times, the state of swallowing the beast soars!


    Compared with just now, the breath has increased by more than 40%!


    However, the devouring beast didn''t stop, and rushed directly to the Dragon guards who helped around.


    Seeing this, how could LONGYE not know what the devouring beast was doing, so he yelled: "run!"


    But how can zhenyuejing run more than half a step!


    Seeing that the phagocytic beast has approached the guards, LONGYE has no choice but to send blue rain to his guards.


    The bodyguard can''t let the monster eat even if he is broken to pieces.


    There is no way to cause visible damage to the perfect Xuanji prefecture level inferior pulse technique, death baptism. If it is allowed to eat again, the situation of equal strength will no longer exist. But is burning jade and stone really useful?Phagocytosis beast directly a big mouth, several groups of blood light suddenly appeared.


    It turned out that the guards turned into a blood mist and went directly into the mouth of the devouring beast.


    After the entrance of the six groups of blood fog, the smell of devouring animals climbed to a terrible situation with a straightforward roar.


    To be exact, after eating ten energy bodies in a row, the power of phagocytosis beast has doubled!


    Bang!


    The huge phagocytic beast directly curled up into a ball and blasted into the distant dragon field. The speed was so fast that the dragon field was unprepared.


    I can''t help it. I have to take the axe and put it on!


    The bloody axe, which had killed tens of thousands of people and cut off more than ten half step, was directly shaken away at the moment when it came into contact with the devouring beast, and LONGYE could not even hold it.


    Accordingly, LONGYE was hit by this, and flew hundreds of meters back, penetrating dozens of houses. Looking down from the sky, he left a deep gully, which was extremely penetrating. The gobbler doesn''t give any chance for LONGYE to react at all. He cuts the ground directly with his feet and grabs the newly stabilized LONGYE in the bone cage.


    This time, LONGYE failed to escape.


    After being held in a cage with several spines, the phagocyte flies away, showing the posture of just swallowing people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "No!"


    A scream thundered past.


    Wen Ping, who was standing outside the vast auction house, didn''t seem to hear the general news.


    Looking at the phagocytic beast getting closer and closer, Long Yue anxiously yelled: "Wenping, you killed my brother. It''s no use trying to be quick at this moment. As soon as my brother died, it''s even more impossible for my father to agree."


    I don''t know why, she just thought this skeleton monster could eat the dragon.


    If long Ye dies, I''m afraid it''s not just that his father refuses to let his elder sister stay with Wen Yan.


    This is bound to go in a worse direction.


    At that time, things will get out of hand.


    Hearing Long Yue''s words, Wen Ping lightly replied, "don''t agree, so what?"


    Don''t the dragon family despise the immortal clan?


    As long as you give him time, there is no problem that immortal sect will become a force that the dragon family can only look up to.


    At that time, the dragon family would still block this marriage?


    "You let my brother go first. We can talk about anything slowly." See Wenping oil and salt not into, Longyue continue to dissuade.


    Wen Ping replied, "when he was about to kill my father, why didn''t you come forward and say," can you speak slowly? ". Do you think I''m gentle and easy to talk, or do you think I''m afraid of your dragon family? "


    Long Yue shook his head, "no, you stop it first, listen to me..."


    After that, the distance from the cage is very close.


    At the moment, LONGYE is clenching the numb fists of the tiger''s mouth, and then smashing the bone cage like a giant beast. The roar continued.


    What Long Yue felt, as the party, LONGYE''s natural perception was more profound.


    He did not dare to exaggerate, said that the next skeleton monster of this move can be safe. In fact, he''s not sure he''ll survive.


    But as a half step, LONGYE has his own dignity. It''s impossible to wait to die. Even if you die, you have to fight in the resistance!


    The next moment, the gobbler''s mouth opens.


    The power of swallowing suddenly broke out in the cage, like the sea water, rushing from all directions, squeezing LONGYE with no spare force.


    LONGYE''s resistance to knocking on the cage of bone spurs stopped abruptly, and his whole body was squeezed and curled up. The stubbornness in his eyes drove him to fight hard, but there was no other place to enjoy his freedom except his shoulder moved in the squeeze.


    What kind of power is this?


    Why are you so overbearing?


    This is the only thought in LONGYE''s mind at present.


    After a few breaths, the huge pressure in all directions suddenly seems to be ignited by you, and it starts to burst all over your body.


    The first burst made LONGYE show his teeth in pain.


    The scene of his bodyguards exploding into blood fog immediately appeared in LONGYE''s mind, and a strong sense of uneasiness quickly filled his heart.


    The next burst of feeling is to let the Dragon wild pain. Even though it has been years since the 1806th spirit of war was trained, the pain is still unbearable. And in an instant will be the whole body of the blood and flesh, completely no human.


    Phagocytosis animal a Leng, open mouth Dun on the spot, as if to say, "not dead?"


    Then look back at Wen Ping, and look at LONGYE, it seems that some confused. Then he turned to look at Wen Ping and LONGYE again, as if asking for forgiveness.


    When Wen Ping saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing that there were two brushes in the half space outside the lake.


    The gobbler in the undead hell failed to swallow him.


    If you think about it carefully, you can see the reason immediately.


    After ten times of phagocytosis, the phagocytic power of the phagocytic beast will be greatly reduced after doubling its strength. It does not have the hegemonic power at the beginning.


    However long ye even if lucky is not dead, at this time also not good.


    After being baptized by the power of swallowing, LONGYE has no skin. After being stained with fresh blood, his whole body looks like an evil blood man from a distance.


    Li Bao and others, who are hiding from the vast auction house to see this scene, are as frightened as a wave.


    Looking at Wen Ping, I felt admiration.


    This is a big man outside Tiandi lake. It represents the power to surpass Tiandi lake. Most of the powerful people in baizong League have to be respectful, but they are beaten like grandchildren by the skeleton monster called by Wen Ping outside the door.


    This is something that has never happened and nobody dares to think about since the forces outside Tiandi Lake appeared on the stage of Tiandi lake for more than a thousand years.


    Today''s event is enough to be recorded in the history of Tiandi lake.


    As the latest bystanders, they can boast for a hundred years!


    At the same time, they began to wonder, who is this young man?


    Who is it?


    At the same time, Wen Yan saw this scene in the vast auction house.


    Just now, he was just surprised, but he just couldn''t believe that Wen Ping was his idle, illiterate son.Now Wen Yan is excited.


    "In fact, your son is not what he used to be."


    Wen Ping''s original words suddenly floated out of his mind and began to reverberate in his ears.


    That''s how he understood.


    That''s how I understand.


    The real meaning of what Wen Ping said at the beginning.


    "Brother!"


    Suddenly, Long Yue''s cry broke the short silence.


    Just when Long Yue is about to run to the dragon field, several embarrassed dragon fields suddenly speak, "don''t come here!"


    Long Yue asked again: "brother, are you ok?"


    "I can''t die!" After long ye said that, he suddenly raised his head and showed his bloody face. When he lifted his hand, the bloody axe that had been lying quietly dozens of meters away flew back to long Ye''s hands like homing.


    This second, long Ye suddenly shouts.


    "Wen ping!"


    Looking at Wen long Wen standing in the same place, his eyes were flat.


    Dragon wild ferocious smile, release a does not belong to the evil feeling of death breath, said to Wen Ping: "you completely angered me!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The pulse sounds.


    Then, in LONGYE''s chest, four blue whirlpools began to turn.


    After the four whirlpool map was opened, LONGYE suddenly began to rise with red light, floating on the surface of his body like smoke. ,


    breath began to climb!


    Wen Ping said, "Oh Four whirlpool diagram


    The first time I saw the four whirlpool diagram, Wen Ping carefully observed LONGYE, and wanted to know how much power the four whirlpool diagram could increase for Maishu.


    But see dragon wild don''t want to release death baptism, Wenping busy let the system help detection.


    Then, the sound of the system sounded in the ear, "according to the detection, the increase of the four whirlpool map of LONGYE''s chest is 80%


    "Only 80%


    The three whirlpool chart is 70%.


    Four spins is only 80%, isn''t it a little less?


    The system replied: "the quality of vortex map varies from high to low. The highest quality can increase the power of pulse technique by 90%. Obviously, the vortex pattern absorbed by LONGYE is not of high quality. "


    Wen Ping said: "it seems that there are few four whirlpools outside Tiandi lake. If Zi Ran could become a four whirlpool craftsman... "


    At the end of the dialogue with the system, LONGYE has turned the red ones into a mask, wrapping himself in it.


    "Unparalleled intention to kill - the first angry state!"


    With a wave of the axe, the dragon field stands in the ruins like killing the God of war.


    There''s no embarrassment left!


    The killing intention that formed a round shield is indistinctly opposite to the death breath of the phagocytic beast, and there is no chance to crush it. After smashing the ball, the Dragon leaps into a big change. Long Ye roared and attacked with an axe.


    In a flash, the two are in close combat.


    Deafening sound of the collision swept away, set off waves will be left a few beams of the house completely to the flat.


    In a short period of time, the two share equally.


    Looking at this scene, Wen Ping was slightly surprised and said: "the local level school pulse technique. After the release, the defense, strength and speed have been increased as a whole. The dragon family is not so vulnerable. The first state of anger is still so. It is estimated that the growth rate will be higher in the future. "


    As soon as Wen Ping''s voice fell, a voice came from LONGYE.


    "Unparalleled intention to kill ¡¤ the second rage state!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With the vibration of the pulse gate, a mass of red killing intention like cooking smoke climbed onto the blood axe.


    It''s not so easy to go down with one axe. After the phagocytosis beast blocked this axe with its own bone hand, the Blood Axe actually sent the follow-up power.


    This strange power comes from the foot!


    The Blood Axe falls, and the foot of the devouring beast rises abruptly. A stone pile appears in the shape of a fan, stretching for nearly 30 meters.


    The sudden bulge of the stone pile directly pushed the phagocyte up, and the phagocyte almost stood unsteadily. Only when the two beasts devour the four can they stabilize. But can''t hide the Dragon wild has cut down the blood axe, the spine is cut by the blood axe.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the bone.


    There was a crack in the vertebra cut by the blood axe.


    Of course, it''s not over.


    The stone pile under the ground is still suddenly raised, and the phagocytic beast is pushed up.


    Although these stone mounds are not as powerful as blood axe, they still can''t be underestimated. The huge phagocytic beast was toppled and fell to the ground.


    Dragon wild immediately a joy.


    "The third rage state with unparalleled intention to kill!"


    "I''ll chop every bone of you with one axe!"The first anger state increases the whole body by 10%.


    There''s no match for killing. The increase of the second anger state is only 20% of that of the whole body.


    So LONGYE decided to directly use the third rage realm, and directly maximize the increase to 30%!


    With the increase of 30% and the unparalleled increase of the four whirlpool diagram, he is confident that he will smash every bone of the skeleton monster.


    Get all the humiliations back!


    Suddenly, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "That''s not all you can do, is it? It seems that you have to catch your husband next time. "


    After hearing this, the beast jumped up and looked back at Wenping, as if begging him not to do so.


    After seeing Wen Ping''s undoubted eyes, the queen of the devouring beast quickly looks back at LONGYE.


    Looking at the Dragon wild after the increase again, the queen of the devouring beast is crazy!


    Step straight to LONGYE!


    There seems to be a tendency to die together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Well come!"


    LONGYE meets him with an axe.


    With the increase of the third rage state, the dragon field at the moment is just like a killing God, with a huge killing intention.


    Compared with just now, in addition to the change of the blood color''s killing intention, it must be mentioned that the killing intention attached to the blood axe.


    There is a blood red aperture at the end of the blood axe!


    It is similar to the portal vein.


    It has been shaking in a very microsecond, very regular state.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s not like a pulse gate. It''s just an aperture.


    Unlike the chakra, an outer ring is wrapped around an inner ring, and there will be a small circle in the center.


    Under the shaking of this bloody aperture, in the center of LONGYE, the shaking of the ground is spreading outward like a ripple on the surface of the lake, and it doesn''t stop until 50 meters away.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the axe and the devouring beast met.


    This time, the Blood Axe didn''t just raise a stone pile in front of the beast to attack the devouring beast. Taking LONGYE as the center, a half meter high stone pile was raised within 50 meters around. After the stone pile lifted up the devouring beast, cracks appeared in the blink of an eye, and all of them were broken together in an instant. Although the crushing will not produce great destructive force, but the sudden rise of the stone pile is quite difficult.


    The gobbler can''t stand still in this situation.


    Unable to stand firm, that means more flaws.


    After more than a dozen moves, though the beast is fierce and does not want to die, it does not launch any effective attack because of the third rage.


    As long Ye fought, he was more and more happy. After he beat back the devouring beast with an axe, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve been in the battlefield for more than 30 years with this move, but I''ve never touched my body. Zhenyue Shangjing doesn''t dare to get close to me at all. It''s just that I can''t stand firmly around me. You''re a monster without flesh and blood. What are you


    Dragon wild these words devour beast to understand, it was caught in this world was given this ability.


    But it didn''t care what LONGYE said at all, only Wenping''s words and Wenping''s undoubted eyes were in his mind.


    Don''t let your lover get caught!


    We need it.


    The undead needs hell, too.


    I need it more.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that he was chosen as the calling beast of human beings, but the fate of his lover can be changed!


    The next moment, the devouring beast jumped up, forgetting the scene that his spine had just been cracked by an axe. Incarnate into a ball, jump high and hit it down.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Again and again


    The special attack effect brought by the third rage can no longer affect the devouring beast, but when it collides with the blood axe, there are many cracks in the white bone.


    At the beginning of the long Ye battle, he yelled to be happy.


    But with the passage of time, the spirit began to feel weak while supporting the powerful pulse Qi effect and resisting the powerful force.


    Because there was a serious injury.


    "I broke one of my hands. Why do you keep hitting me?" The Dragon wild cuts out an axe, after being shaken back ten paces, can''t help murmuring in the heart.


    "Isn''t that fatal?"


    LONGYE looked at the gobbler and jumped up, his brow could not help trembling.


    Looking down at the hand, the tiger mouth has been red with blood, accompanied by the penetration of sweat, there is a tingling feeling.


    But this is not the time to look at the injury. As soon as the blood axe was raised, he bit his teeth to meet him again. "Then I''ll see if you are hard, or my blood axe is hard!"


    Since the monster only had bones was not fatal, he continued to smash them with a blood axe and broke them one by one. As for his own injury, he has experienced more serious situations than it. With this degree of injury, he will have no problem playing another day or night.


    ¡­¡­


    The commander in chief of baizong League.


    In the vast city, the helm, which has been standing for nearly a thousand years, is located in its center. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the highest palace in the eyes of all practitioners, and also the existence that all forces admire.


    Even if you only have more than a dozen breaths to walk around here, you will see more strong people in Zhenyue than most people in their lifetime.


    With the team game coming to an end, the baizong League has gathered all the four-star forces in recent days to discuss the next individual game.


    In a room of nuota, the one who can sit at this time is at least the strong one in Zhenyue. Those who can sit in the front rows are at least the strong ones in Zhenyue.


    In front of the crowd, an old man with a white beard was standing there, holding his hands in the negative direction. He was proud. His eyes wandered, as if he were looking for people, and as if he were looking at everyone.


    This person is just one of the three big half steps of baizong Alliance - Wenzun!


    Wen Zun said: "the venue of the individual competition has been selected by the dragon family. It''s set in the demon world that has just been discovered. I think you already know the specific rules, but I want to remind you that this individual competition should not let the power of the scattered post come out, if possible, kill them in the competitionAfter that, everyone nodded.


    The leader of a four-star giant directly stood up and echoed: "Wenzun, you are right. Since the dragon family intend to bring up the talents of Tiandi lake, if they want to cultivate them, we should guarantee our own interests. Those so-called talents of sanrenyi can be killed. It''s time to change the rule that there should be no conflict during the Centennial grand meeting. We should not break our hands when dealing with the scattered post. "


    "Master Yang, this is reasonable. Since the dragon family started this time, they want to choose talents from Tiandi lake to go outside Tiandi lake for training and practice, so they have to ensure that all the quota is obtained by the forces in our baizong alliance. At this moment, we should all agree with each other! " Another leader of the four-star giants stood up.


    Then all the forces looked at each other.


    Of course, the first thing to see is the conflicting forces.


    The two defenses nodded their heads in tacit agreement, which could be regarded as putting down the mustard for the time being.


    Bainian Hanshan and Xiahou also looked at each other, but there was no tacit understanding in their eyes. On the contrary, the more they looked at each other, the more fierce they were.


    "Remember, they don''t have a fixed number this time, so let your people show themselves as much as possible. This opportunity can be met but not sought. " Wen Zun sighed. He couldn''t help thinking of his youth. If the dragon family at that time also had this idea, to give heaven and earth lake this opportunity, he was definitely more than half a step without prohibition.


    They sent a few people to see the whole world. If you are cultivated in such forces for a period of time, as long as you are not a pig, you can practice for a long time!


    At this time, the door behind the crowd was pushed open!


    Bang!


    The door fell on both sides of the wall, attracting everyone to turn and look.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a silver chief robe came in in a hurry, and then said to Wen Zun, "my Lord, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Zun was a little puzzled. What was it that caused his silver master to rush in regardless?


    "There is a big war in the vast city, and the dragon field of the dragon family conflicts with the unknown strongman! It''s been nearly an hour. "


    "What


    Wen Zun was stunned.


    Two and a half steps to fight.


    The vast city


    The idea of a flash after, the loss will be directly ignored. All that remained in his mind was surprise.


    Dragon wild, that but see him one eye, can let him feel tiny powerful half step ground have no forbid.


    Did someone fight with him?


    Wen Zun stepped to the door and asked, "have you informed the other two golden masters?"


    The silver manager said, "No. The other two gold masters are now in the secret place of the demon world, but I''ve sent someone to look for them. "


    "Follow me." After the shock, Wen Zun still regained the idea that he should have as a gold chief, "we have to stop them quickly, otherwise the loss of the vast city will be great."


    LONGYE, the three gold level leaders of baizong League dare not say that they can win together.


    He is now fighting with another strong man, and the destructive power he has caused has turned all the existence within 300 feet into ruins.


    As time goes on, the loss will be bigger and bigger!


    As soon as Wen Zun left, the four-star forces and the four-star giants could not sit still. They got up and went out to follow Wen Zun to see the unprecedented war.


    Compared with the Centennial event, they want to see the battle of the strong half step by step.


    The last time there was a half step fight of the strong was a hundred years ago, when the three half steps of the hundred leagues were performed without prohibition.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    With the white hot stage of today''s battle, Wen Ping''s eyes are not on LONGYE, but on Longyue.


    She is also a half step existence.


    Will you go up and help because LONGYE is her brother?


    Of course, Wen Ping is not worried about Long Yue''s participation in the war.


    Longyue''s strength, according to the simple information given by the system, is not as good as LONGYE''s, and there is no four whirlpool figure nearby.


    The spirit body and so on with needless to say, completely inferior to the Dragon Yue, can''t carry to swallow the beast of a swallow of power.


    Wen Ping is just thinking, is long Yue on her mother''s side, or on long Ye''s brother''s side.


    It''s up to you to call her later!


    If you''re on LONGYE''s side.


    I''m sorry, Wenping. He doesn''t want to recognize this relative.


    At this time, Long Yue suddenly looked at Wen Ping and said, "Wen Ping, let your father leave first, and then fight like this, in case it affects him."


    "No, I''m here." Wen Ping answered calmly.


    Long Yue can''t refute these five words.


    Because Wen Ping has shown great power to control.To make such a monster obedient to it, if Wenping doesn''t have more powerful power, Long Yue doesn''t believe it.


    After long Yue was silent for a long time, he finally said what he really wanted to say, "Wenping, I beg you not to kill my brother, OK?"


    "Give me a reason."


    Since long Yue chose not to take part in the war, she was her own elder.


    Wen Ping is also embarrassed to be too cold.


    Long Yue then said: "because my brother is against your parents, they are together for the sake of our long family. No matter which force, they have enemies. Our dragon family is no exception. From the starting point of the dragon family, my brother is kind-hearted. But for us and you, what my brother does is a bad thing. So you can punish him, but I hope you don''t kill him


    "That''s not enough. The dragon family has enemies. Why don''t you want to strengthen yourself instead of sacrificing my mother''s happiness? "


    Wen Ping had some indifference on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "That''s not enough. The dragon family has enemies. Why don''t you want to strengthen yourself instead of sacrificing my mother''s happiness? "


    Wen Ping had some indifference on his face.


    To put it bluntly, it''s cowardice.


    To put it in a bad way, it''s extremely shameless.


    If you don''t want to be a stranger for the rest of your life, how can you be a stranger


    "No." Long Yue''s answer is very simple.


    Wen Ping said, "good. In that case, don''t interfere in this matter. He LONGYE dares to take my father''s life. Even if he doesn''t kill him, the price will be paid. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins.


    Along with the phagocytosis and dragon wild battle time, the surrounding kilometers have been completely reduced to ruins.


    LONGYE, who had been injured by the power of swallowing, had been forced to heal with pulse Qi. Because of the long time of fighting, the wound began to split and blood was flowing out.


    LONGYE''s state is gradually declining.


    Even if there''s a four swirl pattern.


    Even if you have the pulse skill of prefecture level schools.


    However, the devouring beast is still as fierce as ever. LONGYE says in his heart helplessly: "is this guy not going to die? I''ve cut off two of my four hands, so I''d better rush forward without my life. "


    Even though we have been fighting for decades.


    Even though I have been through more than 20 wars.


    Even if it''s a near death, it''s no less than three times in one''s life.


    But the current fighting state still makes his scalp numb?


    This opponent is not afraid of pain at all, and is not fatal at all!


    Pain and emotion will affect the fighting performance, but this skeleton monster has no pain at all, and the emotion that people will produce in the fighting.


    "Again!"


    Finally, he retreated a hundred meters and was able to catch his breath. The devouring beast came up again.


    LONGYE can only bite his teeth and continue to work hard.


    First, he sidestepped to avoid the collision of the devouring beast, and then he swung the blood axe to cut down. After being hard caught by one hand of the phagocytic beast, the blood axe was lifted back, and another ax swung down and hit the phagocytic beast''s back. There was a crack in the spine with a click, but the other hand of the devouring beast had poked through the crack of the bone and put it on LONGYE''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    The whole person of LONGYE was shot up in an instant and glided hundreds of meters in the ruins.


    After stabilizing his figure, he looked at his shaking hand, slapped himself directly, and then bit his teeth and glared at the devouring beast.


    "Son of a bitch, deliberately sell me flaws!"


    LONGYE''s mentality collapsed.


    The biggest weakness of the predator is its back.


    Once the spine supporting the whole body is broken, the whole body will fall apart. He doesn''t believe it. The skeleton monster can live after falling apart.


    But just now, the phagocyte deliberately emptied the back bone, completely in the same state!


    After stabilizing his figure, LONGYE just wanted to move, but a mouthful of hot fluid rushed out of his chest and abdomen. Can''t help but to spit out, long Ye Wu mouth force hold back, the blood hard to swallow back.


    Long Ye roared with a roar, "you continue to sell flaws!"


    He didn''t believe it. If the fight went on like this, the cracked back of the skeleton monster kept growing.


    Want to go all out, who won''t?


    Bang!


    Pulse a vibration, a move death baptism first Luo. Follow LONGYE wave his axe to the devouring beast.


    The two started a round of hand to hand combat.


    Give me a hit and I''ll give you a hit.


    It''s who stands last!


    Time went by little by little. LONGYE was already red eyed. He was totally immersed in the will to fight for it. He had no other idea except to fight for it.


    Because dignity told him not to fall.


    Faith tells him that he will win in the end.


    The cleft that engulfed his back spine told him that it would take him a few times to cut it off.


    Click!


    Suddenly, when an axe fell on the back bone of the devouring beast, the cracked white bone was finally broken.


    The huge body of the phagocytic beast collapses from the middle and breaks into two pieces!


    After landing, the dust rises.


    Dragon wild is covered with blood, hands and feet trembling in the dust, out of the dust, mouth slowly emerged a wisp of proud smile.


    "Desperate?"


    "I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet!"


    "It''s me at the end, LONGYE!"


    "Wenping, it''s your turn!"


    Face a turn, long ye a pair of blood Mou direct stare to Wen Ping, followed by a wave of killing intention toward Wen Ping rushed in the past, like a flood of beasts in general.


    Long Yue stands on one side and gets goose bumps all over when he is covered by this killing idea.


    But there were other ideas in his mind.My brother even wanted to challenge Wen Ping.


    You can''t lose your sense to kill red eye!


    The skeleton monster is dead.


    Then Wenping is going to do it.


    After a look at Wen Ping, from Wen Ping''s calm look, Long Yue knows that what he thinks is right.


    If Wen Ping himself is not strong, as soon as the skeleton monster falls down, he will definitely change his expression, and even say that he will escape from here with Wen Yan.


    But now the expression did not change, Wen Ping did not even move a step.


    Long Yue shouts: "brother, can you be more rational?"


    "Stand aside if you don''t want to help!" Long Ye didn''t even look at Long Yue, so he scolded him in a cold voice.


    After the reprimand, LONGYE comes to Wenping step by step.


    One step at a time.


    It''s killing!


    Originally, Li Bao and others in the vast auction house gathered to flee from the back door.


    Wen Yan is also ready to stand up and take on all this by himself.


    At this time, LONGYE''s voice came again.


    "Wen Yan, kneel down and die for me!"


    Wen Ping was still standing in the same place, and the thread did not move.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed to the back of zhilongye and said, "look at the back."


    "Behind?"


    LONGYE sneered scornfully.


    Play this little trick?


    Now children are not necessarily deceived!


    Suddenly, a roar broke through the sky.


    This deja vu, and even let LONGYE a voice of doubt about life into the ear, making LONGYE toward Wenping step suddenly stopped.


    Looking back, the skeleton monster slowly walked out of the white dust.


    The hand that was broken is now sound.


    All the cracks originally smashed by the Blood Axe disappeared.


    The broken back was intact.


    It''s like when it first appeared.


    Wen Ping said flatly, "in this area of apprentices, although it can''t survive, as an undead, you can''t kill it."


    This sentence into the ears of the Dragon wild, dragon wild face suddenly changed.


    An idea sprang up.


    Catch the king first!


    No wonder the way to fight a skeleton is not to fight it.


    He''s not going to last long.


    And it can be reborn after being killed. As a human, he has no such ability.


    "Then you die first!" Long Yue immediately turned back, the blade of the Blood Axe turned, facing Wenping, and burst.


    Wen Ping did not dodge and took out his wand from the ring.


    "Get rid of your weapons!"


    Four words out, an invisible force directly shot out.


    Xusou went to LONGYE.


    LONGYE is carrying the blood axe, ready to chop Wenping to death, let the skeleton monster become a ownerless thing.


    But suddenly I felt that the fingertips of my hands were suddenly pulled by something, and the blood axe was also pulled by something. As soon as I looked back, I saw that the Blood Axe flew out and fell into Wen Ping''s hands.


    As soon as the blood axe was gone, LONGYE was stunned. Before he knew what happened, a cage of bone spurs rose up.


    Boom!


    LONGYE directly bumps into the bone spur and is imprisoned.


    After being imprisoned, the phagocytic beast pounces on it directly, and the phagocytic force is ready to be released.


    After rebirth, the phagocytic beast has been able to double the increase effect after swallowing the energy body. Therefore, if you want to double the increase of power, you must swallow the energy body ten times.


    The seriously injured and weak LONGYE is naturally the primary target.


    And swallow the same realm, once!


    But when the power of swallowing was about to break out, Wen Ping said, "don''t eat."


    The gobbler quickly stops.


    Then, Wen Ping added, "as long as you don''t die, the rest is up to you."


    Cage, long ye heard this sentence, only feel a cool back.


    "Kill me if you have seed!"


    He would rather die than be tortured.


    Wen Ping did not respond.


    As a close observer, Long Yue''s eyes are immersed in Wen Ping''s wand.


    What kind of weapon is this?


    Just a finger, unexpectedly the blood axe that long Ye clenched was snatched over?


    "Sure enough!"


    Long Yue nodded in his heart.


    Wen Ping is really powerful!


    Powerful enough to deprive his brother of his weapon without opening the pulse gate.


    In her impression, he had been fighting in the battlefield for decades and had been beaten away, but he was never taken away.


    Most of the people who want to rob are dead.


    Wen Ping doesn''t know what Long Yue thinks. At this time, she looks back at her father, and then says to Long Yue who is in a daze: "I want to hear why mother wants to return her father to long''s home?""Ah


    Long Yue is a Leng again.


    It''s still fighting!


    Shouldn''t we pay more attention to fighting?


    But when he thought that the dragon field without the blood axe was at the end of the crossbow, Long Yue was relieved.


    She felt that Wen Ping had expected the end of the battle.


    Long Yue glanced at LONGYE in the cage. After he was silent thoughtfully, he withdrew his worried eyes and responded to Wen Ping: "let''s talk about it in another place."


    Since Wen Ping promised not to kill his brother, he has nothing to worry about.


    Injury point, being trampled, this is all he should bear.


    Men don''t want to be stronger to fight for, but they want to sacrifice their women''s happiness to satisfy their desires. This kind of brother should suffer a little!


    Today, let Wen Ping teach him a lesson instead of his sister.


    Wen Ping nodded, then went to the vast auction house and called Wen Ping. Then the three people and the remaining bodyguards left.


    Out of the battle area, walking on the crowded street, Long Yue said: "in fact, my sister doesn''t want to take him back to the dragon''s home, but wants your father to go to the battlefield for training. Although our dragon family is a family power, it still belongs to a country. So we have to send people to go to war with other countries. In that place, as long as we can survive, we can sharpen our strength and even gain powerful power. My sister hopes that he can make contributions there, and then use his own ability to prove himself to the dragon family. As long as he becomes a military officer and reaches the level of commander, his father will never object to this marriage. "


    "On the battlefield, life and death coexist. Do you have to go to such extremes?"


    Wen Ping once again sprouted the year when he wanted to bring his father back to immortality.


    In immortal religion, father can grow up as well.


    Can be a strong one.


    Don''t those people in the dragon family think their father is weak?


    He said all the time, "is this the way to live and to die? Only those who survive are entitled to control the right to speak. And on the battlefield, with my sister behind me. And, of course, me. As long as we help your father, he will grow up quickly. It''s hard to get my father to agree with Wen Yan, but this way is feasible. "


    Hearing this, Wen Ping was stunned.


    Then an idea came to mind.


    It seems that I''m robbing a man with my mother.


    On the road of battlefield, you don''t need to think about the probability of death.


    "Do they have to be recognized to be together?"


    "What if my father becomes the existence you need to look up to in the dragon family?"


    Wen Ping said frankly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    If only to help his father get recognition, let the dragon family no longer block the marriage, as long as you give him time, immortal sect can become such an existence.


    It won''t take too long. According to the current development speed of immortal sect, it may be possible in a few years.


    But Wen Ping sometimes feels that it''s better to let his father be the dragon family''s hope than recognition.


    Although this process will be relatively long, but he is in.


    In the process of growing up, he can be his father''s umbrella in the dragon family.


    "Well -"


    Long Yue was temporarily speechless.


    She couldn''t see through Wen Ping, so she couldn''t say anything.


    After half a ring, he said, "let the dragon family look up to him. At least he has to be the best in the world."


    After that, Long Yue looks at Wen Ping.


    I don''t know what the expression is on Wen Ping''s face.


    I still want to see if I can guess what Wen Ping is thinking when he hears this sentence.


    In a word, I can see Wen Ping''s calm face.


    Then, Long Yue said, "the best means that there must be no forbidden land..."


    It has been the ultimate goal of most people''s life that there is no restriction on land, but only a few of them have such qualifications.


    Not to mention to be the best among them, to be arrogant to the numerous strong people, this is not a simple thing.


    According to Wen Yan''s talent, it''s hard for her to believe that Wen Yan can do this.


    Even the first step has been extremely difficult for Wen Yan.


    After taking a look at Wen Yan, Long Yue continued: "this degree of cultivation is that the long family gives Wen Yan all the resources of the whole family, and there is no way to help him become an uncontrollable existence. Because Wen Yan''s qualifications are really not good. My sister believes that only by sending him to the battlefield, relying on the establishment of meritorious deeds in exchange for the resources given by the state, and thus changing his qualifications, can he grow up to the height of being invincible. In fact, that''s what my brother and they do. "


    "Originally..." After hearing what Long Yue said, Wen Yan said two words and was silent again.


    Wen Ping looked back at his father and asked, "father, there are two ways you can choose. First, according to my mother''s wishes, I will enter the battlefield and become a strong one step by step. The second way is to follow me back to the immortal sect. Back to the immortal sect, I can guarantee that as long as you practice hard, you will be able to become the existence that all the Dragon families look up to. "


    As long as you become a Zhenyue realm, necromancer can summon undead creatures of unlimited level.


    If you want to develop the power of those who have no land restrictions, it will be unimpeded in Tiandi lake.


    In this way, we can vigorously develop zongmen.


    If there are more special buildings, there will be more cultivation resources.


    "Now the immortal sect is beyond your imagination."


    Finally, Wen Ping added.


    Wen Yan looked at Wen Ping, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then said: "your father, I still want to go there to experience. And that''s the way your mother approved, so why don''t I go? As for life and death I''m sure I won''t be the unlucky one. After all, meeting your mother has proved that I am not a bad luck person. "


    "Are you sure?" Wen Ping asked again.


    To be honest, he did want to keep his father just now.


    And I still think that.


    What the immortal sect can give is absolutely not what those outside forces can give.


    The best thing is immortality. Why let father get those bad things?


    Wen Yan patted Wen Ping on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how can you be uncertain? I''m content to know how you are. Now that you have the ability to protect yourself, you no longer need me to worry about you. As a father, I''m just going to experience my own life. "


    Wen Ping said frankly, "but the immortal sect will give you more and better than the country outside the lake of heaven and earth."


    "Later."


    Wen Yan patted Wen Ping on the shoulder again.


    Then he said, "it''s time for you to stop it. If you keep fighting, it will only make this matter worse and worse."


    "All right I respect your choice. " Since his father is determined to follow Long Yue and go to see his mother earlier, he won''t say any more words to keep him.


    But I can''t let my father go and work hard on his own.


    We have to find someone to protect him.


    At this time, behind suddenly came the roar of devouring beast.


    An idea suddenly flashed in Wen Ping''s mind, and he rushed to LONGYE directly. At this time, LONGYE was completely smashed by the phagocytic beast on the ground. Again and again, he wanted to fight back, but he didn''t have the ability to fight back. If he wanted to run, he couldn''t escape the cage of the phagocytic beast. I can only be beaten passively again and again.


    Seeing that he could not stand up, Wen Ping asked the phagocyte to stop, and sent the phagocyte back to the undead hell.Mind move again, wand out again, summon at the same time will hide the ring in situ xiuneng to take out.


    Long Yue is surprised when situ xiuneng, who is dull but lifeless, appears.


    She didn''t feel any vitality in situ xiuneng''s body, but situ xiuneng stood in front of her.


    Long Yue takes a look at Wen Ping.


    What kind of means is this?


    Then Wen Ping said, "take LONGYE to the inn."


    Situ Xiu nodded and ran away.


    When he came to the battlefield, he directly carried the dying LONGYE from the dust, and then ran away.


    At the same time, Wen Ping has said goodbye to Long Yue, "father, you go back first. As for LONGYE, he will come back by himself at dawn. "


    Long Yue nodded. He believed Wen Ping''s words.


    If Wen Ping really wants to kill him, why do he do so much?


    Long Yue said: "Wenping, don''t embarrass my brother too much."


    "I know that." Wen Ping answered.


    With that, Wen Ping took another look at Wen Yan, and then walked away from the countercurrent crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Just a quarter of an hour after Wen Ping and his party left, the people of baizong alliance finally arrived.


    In the sky, dozens of terrible winged monsters flutter their wings and stop there. People who jump from behind them, even beggars on the roadside, can recognize a few.


    They are all leaders of the four-star forces!


    And there are many leaders of four-star giants!


    At this moment, the onlookers who came to the theatre probably understood how remarkable the battle just happened.


    Similarly, they are even more curious about who ignored the rules of the baizong alliance and attracted so many super forces from all over the world.


    "Look


    "My God! Is that Wenzun


    "It''s Mr. Wenzun!"


    At this time, the appearance of a red sculpture attracted everyone''s attention.


    The old man with white beard standing on the carving is even more startling.


    "Who was the man who just had a fight here? It attracted Lord Wen Zun. The existence of one of the three half steps is not forbidden


    "Originally I was just guessing, but now I''m sure that the one who fought here just now is absolutely a half step strong man!" At this time, a man who just started fighting and came to watch suddenly said.


    At the same time, after landing, many strong people stood on the vast ruins, looking at the potholes under their feet, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "The destructive power is amazing!"


    "Who on earth has got in touch with the strong man of the dragon family?"


    "The battle ended so fast, who won?"


    In the voice of doubt, Wen Zun slowly moved to the center of the battle.


    The damage is most serious there.


    There are more than a dozen deep pits.


    As he walked, Wen Zun said to the people of the baizong Alliance: "speed up and send people to clean up the ruins. We must clear this area out in three days. Now send someone to find some people who have witnessed the whole process of the battle and ask about the process. The more detailed the result, the better. By the way, focus on the unknown strongmen fighting with Longjia LONGYE. I want to know who he is! "


    Heaven and earth lake suddenly appeared such a strong one.


    He was afraid not to ask the bottom of the matter.


    If the strong are the opposite of the alliance, they will be in trouble.


    I hope it won''t be the person of scattered post!


    After praying in his heart, Wen Zun began to walk among the ruins.


    Many strong men who followed Wen Zun were amazed step by step, pointing at those deep pits.


    Bainian Hanshan stood beside a deep pit, overlooking the bottom, and said to Buling: "laobu, the strong man who can cause so much damage in such a short time, do you have any ideas in your mind?"


    Bu Ling shook his head and said, "I can''t think of it. It seems that there is no such person in Tiandi Lake Are the other two forces outside Tiandi Lake fighting with the dragon family? "


    "I don''t think so. If they really want to fight, it won''t be like this for a while. " Bainian Hanshan began to rummage in his mind, looking for clues.


    However, what he knows is that the strong are the three members of baizong alliance.


    No one of the three can compete with the dragon family.


    After seeing it for a long time, bu Ling sighed in a low voice, "if my qianlongzong can have such a strong man as a backer, why should I be afraid of the Xia family."


    Bainian Hanshan also nodded.


    Xia family has a silver level principal to do backing, work machine has some unbridled.


    If qianlongzong had a stronger backer, the Xia family would walk around it.


    Then, Bainian Hanshan whispered in Buling''s ear: "since this strong man has appeared, he will certainly appear in the future. Step by step, once there is a trace of this strong man, send someone to check it immediately. "Bu Ling nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    Back at the inn, situ xiuneng and Ziran had been waiting for Wenping in the room.


    For all of a sudden situ Xiu can bring personal, purple ran and others are a little curious, in Wen Ping after entering the door began to ask.


    Zi Ran asked, "master, who is this man?"


    "A man who likes to be beaten." Wen Ping answered lightly.


    Ziran and others smile.


    Needless to say!


    There must be someone who provoked the patriarch!


    Next, all of you are ready to go out


    "Yes


    The crowd left the room together.


    After Wen Ping was left alone in the room, Wen Ping directly sent a wisp of wood gas into the dying LONGYE forehead.


    The long wild direct a stir work properly, slowly opened an eye.


    The first thing I did when I opened my eyes was to howl, and then I cried in a low voice, "stop fighting Stop fighting... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Stop fighting!


    LONGYE''s eyes were staring at the ceiling, and his face was stunned.


    After a while, LONGYE blinked.


    Two ideas arise spontaneously.


    Not dead?


    Where am I?


    "Ah --" after realizing that he was not dead, LONGYE tried to move his body. As a result, he felt a sharp pain as soon as he moved.


    This kind of pain is like some meat slipping into the crack of the broken bone, and then people make an effort, and the bone begins to clip its own meat.


    At this time, behind a voice suddenly came.


    "LONGYE."


    Dragon wild busy along the voice to see, but because the body fell on the ground can''t move, neck move once again pain unforgettable, so can only shout.


    "Who?"


    "Who''s there?"


    "Come out!"


    Wen Ping slowly walked to the front of LONGYE from behind, stood with his hands down, looked down at LONGYE, and his eyes were cold.


    This chill is not the hostile one.


    This kind of cold, pure is strange indifference.


    Seeing his familiar face, LONGYE blurted out Wen Ping''s name, "Wen Wen Ping No, you are not Wen Yan''s son! "


    Make him believe that this is Wen Yan''s son?


    No way!


    Long Xue has been away from home for 20 or 30 years.


    Even in the first year of going out, I met Wen Yanqi and gave birth to a child.


    Even if their children start to practice in their womb.


    Wen Ping can''t be so powerful. He can take away his blood axe, and he can''t accept the powerful demon servant like the skeleton monster.


    So he decided that the person in front of him might have a more mysterious identity.


    Is it the enemy of the dragon family?


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, long Ye looked down at his immovable body, then looked up at Wen Ping and said, "who are you?"


    Wen Ping answered: "my Lord''s surname is Wen, and his name is Wen ping!"


    "Master Wen, since you are in your hands, if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. But since you dare to do it, why hide it. No matter how much you hide, the dragon family will find out your true identity. " In long Ye''s eyes, Wen Ping is the enemy of the long family. He deliberately pretends to be the enemy in order to solve himself.


    Wen Ping''s cold eyes coagulated again, and said in a cold voice: "listen, LONGYE, the patriarch left you a life, not because of great mercy. From the moment you want to kill my father, I don''t want you to leave alive. Saving your life is to save my mother''s face You should be glad that your surname is dragon, too! "


    After that, situ Xiu could walk to LONGYE.


    One hand directly grasped the neck of LONGYE and lifted it up, the other hand directly clenched his fist and hammered at LONGYE''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Ah ~


    bang!


    In the room, the dull sound of pain continued for a long time.


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Stop fighting!"


    LONGYE felt that he was going to be unable to hold on.


    It''s worse than death.


    Every punch is not only abdominal pain, but also the whole body, up to the scalp and down to the toes.


    "Don''t..." LONGYE''s eyelids are drooping and he is about to faint.


    Wenping raises his hand, and a piece of wood gas penetrates into LONGYE''s body again.


    LONGYE immediately regained his spirit.


    Situ xiuneng then hammered his fist at LONGYE''s abdomen.


    Over and over again.


    Wen Ping sent more than ten pieces of wood gas into LONGYE''s body, and LONGYE almost fainted a dozen times.


    Once again, he fainted, but when he was rescued by Wenping''s gas, LONGYE looked at Wenping, and there was a strong terror in his eyes, "let me go What do you want I promise! Or You let me die Whatever I want To All for you... "


    In long Ye''s eyes, the skeleton monster fight is not fatal, its fighting way makes him very afraid.


    And Wen Ping, the means of torture is more crazy.


    He would rather die than suffer this torture!


    At this time, Wen Ping raised his hand and asked situ xiuneng to stop the torture. As soon as the pulse door of his right hand opened, his right hand slowly stretched out.


    A white flame was dancing in the palm of my hand.


    Then, Wen Ping took out the blood axe with his left hand, and the flame moved directly to the blood axe.


    The next moment, the flame climbed up the Blood Axe like a snake, and then wrapped it tightly.


    After a few breaths, the Blood Axe turned into a pool of red water and fell to the ground.


    Long Ye looks at this scene, in the heart clatters!


    The weapon, which had been with him for so many years and had been made by the four whirlpool craftsman for half a year, melted in a few breaths.Wen Ping doesn''t want to melt himself with this kind of flame, does he?


    When LONGYE was frightened, Wenping said, "remember, it''s called the fire of punishment. It only takes one breath for you to evaporate."


    After that, Wen Ping pressed his hand directly on LONGYE''s chest.


    When Wen Ping''s hand pulled away again, the white flame had disappeared.


    But LONGYE felt that there was one more thing in his body.


    Before he had time to be afraid, Wen Ping said, "don''t worry, it will stay in your body quietly, waiting for my orders."


    "What do you want?" LONGYE is confused.


    Although it seems that they are all doomed, this kind of feeling is even worse.


    Is this to make yourself listen to him in the future?


    Wen Ping continued: "my father will still follow you to leave Tiandi lake and enter the battlefield for training. Long ye, raise your ears and listen. If my father has a little bit of slip in the battlefield, then you will change your name to Wen, and you will be like the bloody axe! "


    Just finished, Wen Ping quickly added another sentence.


    "Kindly remind me, don''t want to let the strong people take it out for you. It''s very sensitive, just like the dry firewood beside the fire, and it burns when you touch it."


    Then Wen Ping watched LONGYE quietly, waiting for his attitude.


    Although we just know each other, we can still see that LONGYE is not the tough guy who is indomitable and looks down on death.


    Now it''s up to him to see if his desire for survival can overcome his inner pride and class prejudice.


    If you can, the father''s bodyguard will be done.


    If not, he has to find someone else.


    At the moment, long ye, who was able to be thrown into the place by situ Xiu, was very entangled.


    He was against the marriage and wanted to kill Wen Yan.


    But now the result is that Wen Yan must be protected.


    How ridiculous would you be if you agreed?


    But if he didn''t, he was afraid that Wen Ping would continue to torture him, physically and mentally.


    He would rather die than do so.


    "I promise!"


    At last, LONGYE bit his teeth and agreed to come down.


    If it''s funny, it''s funny.


    I just laugh at myself.


    No one else knows.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the light in the streets of the vast city began to go out.


    Just one night, the battle after midnight has spread to most of the city.


    Wenzun has now returned to the helm of baizong League, and the other two golden masters who were originally preparing for the individual competition in the demon world have also returned from it.


    In the morning light, they were leaning against the window of the high-rise building.


    The middle-aged man on the left side of the window is called Suo Tongfang.


    Although he looks like the year of the Chinese people and has a strong figure, he is over 300 years old and has experienced three Centennial events in a row.


    But it''s the first time that I''ve been in a half step battle with the strong.


    The old man on the right side of the window is Gong Cao.


    In fact, Gong Cao rarely appears. As a gold level principal, even the silver level principal of baizong League has never seen him several times. Many people even know that there is such a person as Gong Cao, but they don''t know what he looks like.


    As a cultivation maniac, he has only appeared once a year since he stepped half step into the world 50 years ago, and he has been practicing in secret places at other times.


    Both of them were listening attentively at the moment, and the people below were reporting the news they had just found.


    "My Lord, Li Bao of the vast auction house has been found. According to him, since the battle began, he has been in the auction house and never left. "


    Wen Zun said, "I have some skills, but I didn''t die."


    The silver level principal replied: "my Lord, in fact, he survived under the protection of the mysterious strong man. So I had the honor to witness the war from a close distance. According to him, the one who fought with Longjia LONGYE was not the mysterious strongman, but his demon servant. "


    "Demon servant?"


    "Demon servant!"


    All three were shocked.


    Gong Cao, who had been silent for a long time, said, "half step demon servant?"


    Silver chief nodded, and then said: "Li Bao said that he saw with his own eyes, a monster without flesh and blood, only bones."


    "What kind of monster is this?" Wen Zun looks at Suo Tongfang.


    Among the three people, the one who has a long knowledge is the most knowledgeable.


    However, Suo Tongfang shook his head, "I have never seen or heard of it. It may be a rare monster But that''s not the point. The point is the master of the demon servant. Who on earth is a strong man who can conquer the half step monsters? Are they from Tiandi lake? Is it someone from the scattered post? "


    Suo Tongfang immediately looked at the silver chief.


    The silver manager shook his head and said, "Li Bao is hiding in the auction house. The walls are all treated by the whirlpool craftsman. He can see the outside but can''t hear the outside sound. So I didn''t ask about the conversation between the mysterious strongman and the dragon family. But Li Bao said it was not the first time that the man came to the vast auction house. "It was not the first time that Wen Zun could not help standing up.


    One side of the cable with the square directly yelled: "go to the Li Bao quickly bring over!"


    Soon, Li Bao was taken to the helm of baizong League.


    After some questioning, Li Bao told Wen Ping from the beginning to the end.


    But because the intersection is not much, so did not ask something useful.


    The only clue is what Wen Ping sold to the auction house.


    But all those things have been sold, and everyone who bought them has them. It''s very difficult to recycle them.


    And even if it is successfully recycled, those things are not very precious. As long as there is Bai Jing, you can buy them in any business or market.


    It''s far fetched to use them as clues.


    After the massive war, Li Bao did not give up.


    Tens of thousands of people, one by one.


    The scale of the project is appalling.


    At the same time, the protagonist of this war is helping his disciples prepare for the individual match that will start tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Although it is to prepare for the individual game, the rules of the individual game have not come out.


    At present, the only thing we can know is that the venue is still a secret place.


    It''s called demon world!


    After half a day of preparation, in the evening, Hulan finally came to the inn with the rules of individual competition.


    "Lord, the rules of individual competition have come out."


    Hulan ran in with the manual in his hand.


    Then he said four words excitedly, "it''s the demon slaughtering contest!"


    It can be seen that Hulan was very excited after learning the news. It gives people a kind of ardent expectation and a very satisfied feeling.


    "Master Hulan, show me!" Huaiye quickly ran in the past, took over the hand side from Hulan, and then ran to Wenping while looking at it.


    Of course, Wen Ping also has a look.


    Looking at Hulan, he said directly, "talk about it carefully."


    Hulan nodded and said, "the time for the demon slaughtering competition is ten days. Everyone will receive an integral card before entering the secret place, which is made by the three whirlpool craftsman himself. As long as you kill a demon in the demon world, the scoreboard will convert it into corresponding points to be recorded in it. At the same time, the integral card will only give points to the person who finally kills the monster, and the integral card will detect the use of the surrounding, when there are many people to help, the killing demon integral is invalid. "


    Wen Ping asked: "how to calculate the integral?"


    Hulan replied: "a monster that is comparable to the realm of refining is worth 10 points. Reach the lower level of tongxuan, one 100 points. Pass through xuanzhongjing, a 1000 points. Tongxuan Shangjing, one for 10000 points. Half step into the mysterious realm is 50000 points. "


    Wen Ping asked, "why is there no divine realm?"


    Hulan replied: "in the current rookie ranking, the strongest is only half step Shenxuan. Even if it''s a congenital anomaly, there''s still only one way to die when you meet the demons in Shenxuan realm, so there''s no need to make Shenxuan realm


    "No need? Not necessarily


    Wen Ping subconsciously looked at Lin Kewu.


    Lin Kewu, who has a burning stick and the confinement of the wind, doesn''t mean that he has no chance in the mysterious realm.


    After all, firesticks are special.


    As the top magic weapon in the world of killing immortals, it can make Lin Wu have too much uncertainty.


    At present, the premise is that Lin Kewu can be used properly.


    When Hulan heard Wen Ping''s words, her expression showed a coagulation, but she thought that her patriarch might just be joking, and continued: "the baizong alliance doesn''t want a team to help kill demons, so if it''s a person, in ten days, it can kill seven or eight demons at most. Unless you choose to kill people who are weaker than you, it will take a lot of time to choose people who are weaker than you. In the end, the points you get may not be as much as those you get from killing demons in the same environment. "


    "So it''s better to choose someone better than yourself." Wen Ping''s words are amazing.


    Hulan was stunned again.


    In fact, he just wants to remind huaiye that they don''t want to brush points with weak ones, which may lead to nothing in the end.


    While Hulan was still laughing, Wen Ping took out three whirlpool pictures from Zang Jie and took a look at Lu Jiang and Lu Xue. He said, "Lu Jiang, Lu Xue, you just joined immortal sect, so it''s better to play freely this time and get a high ranking. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it."


    Lu Jiang and Lu Xue nodded.


    Then Wen Ping said to huaiye: "you three are different. Remember, your team now ranks in more than 100 points, and the actual individual ranking is after 500. But my request is to make good use of magic and get to the top 100 of the rookie list. These three whirlpool charts are my help to you. I hope your ranking is worthy of my generosity. "


    After seeing the three whirlpool pictures, huaiye three people were pleasantly surprised.


    The Lord is too generous.


    This is a three whirlpool chart!


    Hulan was not too surprised at the whirlpool map, but was surprised at Wen Ping''s goal. He asked: "master, are you serious?"


    Rookie list top 100, it can be congenital different pulse of tongxuan elite.


    There are even half steps in the realm of divinity.


    This goal is a bit exaggerated.


    And to work towards an unrealistic goal does not mean that it is a good thing. After all, the demon is cold-blooded and merciless. He won''t say who the master is and put down the claws that tear your body.


    "What do you think?"


    With that, Wen Ping just watched Hulan.


    Hulan was so a look at the heart, a moment to understand their own words a little too much.


    What should not be said and what should not be questioned are all measured.


    Purple ran saw this scene, followed by a cold stare Hulan, said: "the Lord never joked on business."


    Hulan nodded quickly.


    He apologized in fear, "suzerain, my subordinates are wrong."


    "You don''t understand immortality, you just don''t know enough." Wen Ping''s eyes fell on huaiye again. Hulan is a kind of long-term and peaceful person. With his family and achievements, his passion for hard work will surely fade a lot. So there are still doubts after seeing the miracle created by immortal sect.There is a big difference between Zi Ran and him.


    Even if he became a three whirlpool craftsman, purple Ran''s passion was still so strong.


    The desire to be better in adversity.


    Hulan is very different.


    Two swirls, he chose the most comfortable living.


    Wen Ping thinks that this problem may have to be solved after returning to immortal sect.


    Let Hulan re ignite passion, have the courage to create a miracle.


    Otherwise, we may stop at the two whirlpools in the future.


    "The three of you all have their own special abilities. You should think about how to use them and when to use them. Huaiye and Qinmo, you two have mastered magic, so I''m going to help you with the whirlpool chart. I only ask you to do a little bit, and one of them will be in the top 100 of the rookie list for me. If it works, I''ll give you another surprise. I''m sure it''s no worse than these two vortices. "


    The two of them look at each other.


    They all know the value of the vortex map given by the patriarch.


    Something better than it is unimaginable.


    "Lord, what if we are both in the top 100?" Qin asked tentatively.


    Wen Ping lightly returned a sentence, "that washes to sleep, what you think in the dream can come true."


    Qin Liao smiles and scratches his head.


    Purple however several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Ping continued: "huaiye, your special ability is bee sting. It''s an active ability. The victim will be paralyzed in a short time. The higher the state is, the shorter the paralysis time is. The longest time of paralysis was three hours. You can use it every time, but you can''t use it every time. Use it carefully with magic


    Wen Ping thinks that this bee sting can match huaiye''s petrification technique and royal sword technique, but how to use it depends on huaiye''s own development.


    All he got was cold data.


    "Lord, I will use it carefully." Huaiye nodded.


    Wen Ping looked at Lin Kewu and said, "Kewu, the special ability of your whirlpool chart is double whack. Whenever you attack the enemy with pure power, you will automatically attach a double whack. The power of thump is 70% of the power you released last time. The ability is very good. If you use it properly, your enemies will be caught unprepared by you, but it consumes spirit power. Make good use of it


    Lin Kewu nodded and held the whirlpool in his arms.


    Finally, Wen Ping looked at Qin, and then said, "Qin, the power your Vortex map brings you is plus one. You can put this ability on one of your spirit, pulse and magic. All of them can promote a realm. For example, if your spirit body is a small one, then it will be a big one. There is no limit to this ability, and it will not consume too much. It can be transferred to any place at any time. Match magic, make good use of it


    Having said that, Wen Ping looked at the three and released his expectant eyes.


    He has been bleeding a lot, huaiye, Qin, rookie list top 100, can be sure to get ah.


    Otherwise, the first gear of the mission will not pass.


    Not to mention finishing the second and third gear, and then upgrading to the fourth level fame, even having the vassal power of demon clan and sanrenyi.


    If this mission fails.


    So much he missed.


    The plan for the immortal sect to become stronger, for itself to become stronger, and even for everyone to become stronger will slow down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Let''s talk about LONGYE.


    A few days ago, I returned to my room and shut myself up.


    No one!


    Nobody cares!


    He took out all the natural materials and local treasures he could not bear to use in his daily life and made them into a spiritual diet for healing. As long as it''s good, LONGYE will eat it.


    Long Ye doesn''t want to recover completely in a short time. He just wants to recover 70% or 80% of his strength.


    During the healing period, LONGYE had the impulse to peep at the fire in his chest many times, but his perception always stopped when he was a few inches away.


    Because Wen Ping''s words will ring back in my mind at this time.


    "The fire of punishment is very sensitive.".


    Then, the picture of the Blood Axe being easily melted will jump out, forcing LONGYE to quickly put away his perception.


    Dong Dong Dong -


    the knock on the door rang out again in the middle of the night.


    This is the fourth knock in a few days.


    For the first time, the baizong Alliance came to visit us in three steps.


    The second time was he Fu.


    The third time was from the Longyang king.


    The latter two are the other forces of the Centennial meeting.


    However these people long ye a also didn''t see, also intentionally hurled to knock on the door of Long Yue to scold a few. Those people see long ye even his sister scold, and scold those words are quite fierce, after the time did not dare to ask for no fun, it is to give long ye a few days of quiet time.


    Long Yue''s voice sounded again, "brother, in two or three hours, the individual competition will start."


    "I see."


    Long ye then stood up from the futon.


    At this time, the broken bone has healed itself, and the skin injuries are as good as ever, but the recovery of the spirit body is not satisfactory.


    Long ye murmured to himself, "all the natural resources and local treasures on his body are late, and the spiritual body injury has only recovered 70% What a headache


    Open the door, long ye said a word is, "Long Yue, go to recover the spirit of the natural material, the more the better."


    Long Yue nodded.


    Then he winked at the warm words beside him.


    Wen Yan nodded and said, "I''ll buy it."


    Long Ye hears Wen Yan''s voice, his eyebrows suddenly tremble, his eyes glance at Wen Yan, and then he reluctantly takes it back.


    Long Yue then asked: "brother, Wen Ping didn''t do anything to you?"


    "No What can he do to me as a little boy? " Long Ye stands beside the guardrail and answers with pride.


    Wen Longyue asked him not to be a slave again? And said you personally promised him to let Wen Yan be your personal guard. "


    Seriously, Long Yue doesn''t believe his brother''s words.


    It''s not so good. When I saw Wen Yan just now, LONGYE didn''t say a word?


    Long Ye''s eyebrows trembled, half of his face couldn''t help but gasp, and he stammered: "bodyguard Well It''s true. Now that you''ve identified yourself, it''s no use hiding. It''s better to follow me than to follow you around. "


    "How can I fool around?" Long Yuegan stares at him.


    LONGYE still stood still, did not dare to face Longyue, and then asked: "then I ask you, who is he Fu, Longyang king to see me?"


    Long Yue said in response: "what''s the ups and downs of his life. It''s commander Tianmu from Longyang king. "


    "What''s the ups and downs of half a life Commander Tianmu... " Long Ye was silent for a while, and slowly a wisp of sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, "these two people can''t be so kind to visit me in person. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he doesn''t have a good heart. By the way, after I scolded you intentionally, did they leave directly? "


    Long Yue answered, "well, they all left directly. I personally sent them away. And sent them all the way back. "


    "You''re not stupid."


    After that, LONGYE still had a reverie in his mind.


    First of all, there is no doubt that both of them must have come to explore his reality.


    Want to know if he''s seriously injured, or if he''s all right.


    Now LONGYE would rather think that these two men are here to get rid of him and weaken the strength of the dragon family than think about another result.


    When he got the last words from the Dragon demon''s house, he also got the last words from the Dragon King.


    Thinking about it, LONGYE couldn''t help asking himself, "shouldn''t it? There should be no spies in the dragon family. "


    When the Chaohuang demon family was near the Tiandi dragon gorge, they were alone.


    Only the senior members of the long family know about this.


    Those people are all relatives who have lived in the dragon family for decades and hundreds of years.


    "What did you say, brother?" To long Ye suddenly murmur to oneself, Long Yue is very puzzled.


    Long ye turned around and said with a smile, "nothing."


    As soon as he turned around, LONGYE wanted to leave, but he thought of something. He quickly turned around and told Longyue, "follow me! Accompany Wen Yan to act in secret, how much can you collect? Bring it to me immediately after you receive it. "Now he only hopes that there are no spies in the dragon family, otherwise the things of the demon emperor family will be a little difficult to take.


    After all, he Fu, Longyang Wang, no matter which side, the overall strength is not weaker than the dragon family.


    If there is something in the holy land of the demon emperor family that can make the spirit surpass the perfect realm, the people from he Fu and Longyang Wang will certainly fight for it.


    If both he Fu and Longyang Wang intervene, he will help he Fu and Longyang Wang by taking advantage of the situation laid down by baizong alliance.


    If the blood axe is still there and he is in good condition, he is really not afraid of the people of he Fu and Longyang king.


    The two sides of the half step together, according to cut!


    But being tossed about by Wen Ping as he is now, he has to be cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting brighter.


    Wen Ping took the crowd to the entrance of the individual competition.


    This time, the entrance to the secret place is not in the middle of the city, but in a cave on the vast snow plain of the city.


    Out of the vast city, stepping on the snow again, Wen Ping noticed that someone knew them.


    "That''s them."


    "Wow, they are so young."


    "It''s said that the latter few are only 15 or 16 years old. I didn''t expect to be famous in the rookie war."


    In the crowd, some people saw huaiye and began to talk about it.


    Some even came up to say hello in person.


    As the patriarch, Wen Ping naturally received friendly greetings from many forces.


    All the leaders of the four-star forces want to make friends with Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping simply responded, and his heart fell on the taskbar.


    He hasn''t seen the mission for a long time.


    The second level is known to all, so that 100 million people know the immortal sect. How much has been completed?


    "System, take a look at the taskbar."


    The light curtain will appear immediately!


    Looking at the second file of the taskbar, Wen Ping''s expression gradually solidified.


    More than a million people?


    "It''s the top talent team that has defeated many four-star giants that makes such people know about immortal clan?"


    No wonder the baizong alliance has not come to us.


    Co authorship is still not famous enough.


    "Host, you''ve made one twentieth of the people in the vast city remember the name of immortal sect. It''s very good."


    "There are more than 20 million people in the vast city at present?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    More than 20 million, with a gap of 100 million, the gap is not generally large.


    Although as time goes on, if Wen Ping can let the people of the whole vast city know about immortality, it won''t be long before most of Tiandi lake will know about it.


    But the task is time limited.


    Just a month!


    "Since I can''t extend the mission, I''ll try to speed up the dissemination of information." Wen Ping took a look at Hulan beside him, and an idea came out of his mind.


    Isn''t the baizong alliance an intelligence system?


    It may be feasible to use it to spread the news of immortality.


    Thinking of this, Wen Pingshun asked, "by the way, system, do you have any special buildings to speed up the dissemination of information?"


    "Yes. It''s called Tianmu


    "Talk about it."


    Wenping was interested in it in a flash.


    "There are many functions of the sky screen. If it is to spread information, the host may like the most: it is to project information into the sky. People on the ground can see it as soon as they look up. The visibility range can be expanded with the upgrading of the sky curtain. "


    "It''s a good feature."


    If there is a canopy, the second stage of the travel mission will be very simple.


    "However, the appearance of the sky curtain will only exist in the task reward, not in the building that can be built freely." A basin of cold water poured down the system.


    "Why?"


    "Because if the sky curtain rises to the highest level, its greater role is to change the world. The host can use it to change this world of slow information transmission into a new world of instant information transmission. "


    "Change the world..."


    Wen Ping suddenly had some different fluctuations in his mind.


    In a word, he really had this idea.


    But that was when I was a kid.


    Later found that the world is too large, want to change Cangwu city can, so gave up the unrealistic idea of changing the world.


    When I was daydreaming, the entrance came.


    The major forces have been in the cave, waiting for the demon world to open.


    As soon as Wen Ping arrived, he was warmly called.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Wen Ping fixed his eyes and saw that he was from Qianlong sect.


    Bai Nianxiang saw that the greeting had been preempted by his elders, so he could only follow them and then smile at Wen Ping and others."Elder martial sister huaiye."


    "Miss Nianxiang."


    Huaiye and others immediately went up.


    Buling, Bainian hanshanyamamoto talked with other forces about the team match, and deliberately stood near Xia''s home to disgust them.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s arrival, he immediately stopped talking.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Ziran standing behind Wen Ping.


    Yes!


    It''s standing behind Wen Ping.


    Next to it is Hulan, a disciple of master Ziran.


    Bai Nian Han Shan''s eyes were fixed. Now he understood what was going on.


    Wen Ping is not the son of an old friend.


    Hundred read Hanshan Shan Shan Shan a smile, way: "the bamboo basket draws water a empty."


    Bu Ling then gave a helpless smile and said, "master, it''s OK. Isn''t Nianxiang also a member of immortal sect now? A family, a family. "


    "Yes, it''s a family!" Bainian Hanshan is smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Then he walked quickly to Wen Ping and said with a warm smile, "Lord Wen, I haven''t seen you for some days. How are you doing?"


    "Master Hanshan." Wen Ping also returned a gift.


    Bu Ling bowed to one side and said with a smile, "master Wen, please forgive me for my careless words a few days ago. It''s time to come to the door and apologize. It''s a good thing that Nianxiang joined immortal sect, but he didn''t say it


    "Ha ha."


    Wen Ping laughs.


    When Bu Ling saw Wen Ping laughing, he thought that it was a meeting and a smile, and he said something polite.


    In this regard, Wen Ping was silent.


    Occasionally with a nod.


    Bu Ling is a kind of old-fashioned person. What he says is made up temporarily. If it''s not for the demon world, Wen Ping will listen here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, Wen Meng looked up at Wen Ping from time to time.


    At this time, she was very confused.


    Who would have thought that the bandit he met was the leader of a clan.


    There are few people in Tiandi Lake who can talk with Bainian Hanshan and Buling face to face.


    Wen Ping is one of them!


    Thinking about it, maybe at the beginning Wen Ping was not a road bandit at all. He just wanted to help clean up the criminals on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, seeing Bainian Hanshan talking with Wen Ping, many forces were confused.


    When the patriarch of the four-star giant saw that Xiahou was not far away, he directly asked, "Xiahou, who are those people? Why haven''t you seen it? "


    All of a sudden, they looked at Xiahou.


    As the dead opponent of Bainian Hanshan.


    He should know Bainian Hanshan best. Among the people present, I''m afraid Xiahou is the only one who knows best.


    The summer Hou cold Mou stares at to ask oneself this words of that person, then coldly say: "is your father! Go and lick it


    Having said that, Xia Hou turned his head and did not look at it.


    Being scolded like this, people will denounce Xia Hou.


    At this time, I heard a whisper, "they are the immortal sect, the sect where bainianxiang joined."


    "So what?"


    There was some doubt.


    Bainianxiang is the successor of the suzerain.


    She joined another sect, Bainian Hanshan. Shouldn''t they be very angry?


    Why are you so close to the immortal clan?


    "You are patronizing yourself these days, and you don''t know anything. I''ll tell you, the leader of the immortal sect brought those children. The oldest one looked like he was 18 or 19 years old. Two of them were still in tongxuan, but they ranked more than 100 points in the team competition. "


    "No?"


    "No? You go through the charts yourself. Or ask someone else. The pulse technique of the immortal sect is superb. Fire attribute pulse technique can damage the upper part of tongxuan when it is used in the lower part of tongxuan. And the sword technique, which can fly a hundred feet, can kill people beyond a hundred feet. The Xia family''s monsters can''t stop them when they are used in tongxuan''s lower realm. "


    "So strong?"


    They were amazed and looked at Wen Ping.


    Then look at Xiahou.


    They can be regarded as understanding why Xiahou "spews fragrance".


    How can the Xia family compete with qianlongzong for such a powerful friend?


    But why hasn''t the immortal clan heard of it before?


    Then someone began to make a noise.


    "This immortal sect is not a hermit sect, is it?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "I haven''t heard of it before this Centennial event."


    All the people say you have never heard of me.


    When they talked, only one of them was suspicious.


    Because he seems to have heard the three words of immortal sect, and it was before that.


    I just want to think about where I heard it.


    I can''t remember for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    At full dawn, six of the seven silver level leaders of baizong alliance had already arrived.


    Three, the earth without prohibition, the strong will also come.


    Finally, there are three detached forces outside the lake.


    The dragon family!


    He Fu!


    Longyang king!


    LONGYE and Longyue are naturally from Longjia.


    He came from an old man who looked like a housekeeper. He was amiable and his eyes were always slightly narrowed.


    If you put it in front of a rich man''s mansion, no one will believe that he is a half step strong man, but think that he is an old housekeeper.


    This person is the ups and downs of half his life!


    The Dragon King came with a middle-aged man in red armor. A red golden sun was engraved on the helmet of the dragon head. Behind him, there was also a team of bodyguards in armor.This person is commander Tianmu!


    The three parties arrived at the scene, all riding on the wing demon king.


    Wen Zun opened his mouth first and said a lot of praise to the Longjia, he Fu and Longyang king. And stressed that as long as they play well, they can be selected to go to chaotianxia for further study, and at the same time, they can give other people of their own power the opportunity to go together for further study, and there is no limit to the realm.


    That is to say, if the disciples play well, the patriarch can go to Chaotian gorge to study.


    This reward is fatal to the power of Tiandi lake.


    The upper limit of Tiandi lake is there. Only by contacting the forces of Chaotian gorge and trying to enter Chaotian gorge can we have a chance to step into a higher realm.


    When these so-called adults talk, Wen Ping''s eyes are always fixed on the hole, directly extending his mental power there.


    After the vast auction house, he was very clear that he could not detect the existence of mental power.


    Not long after the spiritual power entered the cave, the scene in front suddenly opened up.


    The sun and the green grass came into view.


    Overhead is no longer a dark stone, but the sky, white clouds.


    "Is this a secret place?"


    A question arises.


    For the first time, he saw the secret.


    How can things in secret extend to the world through the music?


    The system responded, "host, this is not the environment. The space where the frequency of vibration pulse warps is called Jing. They are unstable and separated from the big world


    "What''s this?"


    "The world! The space in which the pulse frequency is stable is called the boundary. They are not separated by the Qujing, they exist in the space, and the entrance directly connects with the big world


    "So this is the world."


    Wen Ping''s eyes began to move towards the interior of the demon world.


    Curious about the world of first discovery, Wen Ping asked: "system, can you give me its map?"


    "Yes."


    Then a circular map appeared.


    The red dot represents where Wen Ping is. Qianji lake, Heishishan.


    The voice of the system continued to spread, "this demon Kingdom has a diameter of 1000 Li. According to the detection, it belongs to a lower level realm, and there are only a few demons beyond the divine realm."


    "Isn''t this a natural hunting ground?" Wen Ping''s eyes slowly swept to the other corners of the map.


    Looking at it, Wen Ping suddenly had some doubts.


    No!


    Then why was he so evil when he just got into it?


    That kind of rich evil spirit, there is no such feeling when passing over the demon emperor lake.


    The system answers: "there are so many demons, because this world is actually an incubator."


    "Hatchery?"


    "Fifty percent of the land in the demon world is the eggs of demons. According to the test, after these monsters hatch, they will leave along the exit. "


    "Exit..." Wen Ping immediately looked at the points marked by the system.


    In addition to this entrance outside the vast city, there are three openings in the demon world.


    One of them is yaohuang lake!


    The other two


    It''s also the den of the demons!


    This demon world outlet connects the three demon clan nests at the same time.


    "It seems that the demon clan has been suppressed by the Terran for so many years, but they have come up with some solutions. There are so many powerful demons in the place of the demon lake, and the survival rate is very low. But hatching offspring in a small world can guarantee 100% survival rate. No wonder the power of the demon clan is equal to that of the baizong alliance but not known by the baizong alliance. "


    It''s a pity.


    The Terrans are now discovered.


    However, it seems that people in baizong alliance don''t know that this is the hatchery of the demon clan. They just regard it as a hunting ground.


    Even so, it is impossible for the demon clan to hatch their offspring quietly.


    Since there are so many new born goblins, the Terran may turn them into an industrial chain, catch these goblins and sell them!


    At that time, the war between the human and demon races may begin.


    After all, the baizong alliance thinks that the demon clan is still inferior to them.


    But the demon clan is already very powerful.


    Just when Wen Ping daydream, huaiye several people''s voice came.


    "Lord, let''s go in."


    Wen Ping regained his mental power, nodded as if he had just awakened from a dream, and then said to several people, "don''t go too deep into the demon world, just kill the demon on the outside."


    "Why?" Qin asked


    Wen Ping replied, "there''s no need to waste time walking."


    Several people nodded and slowly entered the cave along the stream of people.


    Wen Ping is ready to leave when everyone goes to the demon world.


    The rookie list is up to huaiye.


    Wen Ping has some basic confidence in his disciples.All he has to do is get to second gear.


    Time is running out!


    Because Wen Ping has no idea about finishing the third task.


    How did the demon clan and sanrenyi agree to be the vassal of immortal clan?


    Where is the opportunity?


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Bainian Hanshan said to him, "master Wen, how about going to have a drink together?"


    ¡­¡­


    In another place where the forces of baizong alliance gathered, the forces of sanrenyi gathered here.


    The leader of sanrenyi stood in front of the crowd and stood quietly.


    The leader of sanrenyi is a very elegant young man. He holds this iron fan with a smile on his face all the time, even when he looks at them with Wen Zun.


    "Pei Wu, you are all right." Wen Zun greets from afar.


    Although it''s a greeting, it sounds like there are a lot of bad things in the words.


    Pei Wu is still calm smile, nod, and then straight toward a place.


    After Pei Wu, the backbone of other scattered post also followed closely.


    All the people in baizong League were stunned.


    This is going to war?


    Here?


    All the people in baizong league are facing the strong of sanrenyi, and some of them have even clenched their fists.


    But Pei Wu is still smiling forward, and looking at a person, smiling and waving to say hello, "master Wen, you''re OK."


    Yes, it was Wen Ping who he said hello to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Pei Wu has been observing Wen Ping since the Centennial grand meeting. The longer he observes Wen Ping, the more interesting he feels.


    Although the baizong League stipulates that conflicts are not allowed during the Centennial grand meeting, in fact, those towns and mountains in sanrenyi, those powerful figures in ordinary times, have been following him all these days.


    I''m afraid that the baizong alliance will play a black hand behind its back.


    There is no exception in the scattered post.


    What about Wenping?


    He swaggered with the people of the hundred clans alliance.


    Standing in the crowd of the hundred alliance.


    And they''ve got a lot to do with those hundred Alliance forces.


    It is clear that he is the number one target that the baizong league wants to get rid of, and also the weakest one.


    As for why he chose this time to come and say hello, he chose to put Wen Ping''s identity in a dignified way, so that Wen Ping could stand under the wall of danger.


    Its purpose is single.


    That is to urge Wenping station to break up.


    What GE Jiao, pan Su and Yun Jing couldn''t talk about in East Lake was up to him.


    It must be a matter of time before Wen Ping reveals his identity.


    He did so only in advance of the result.


    We don''t calculate the temperature level.


    If Wen Ping doesn''t like what he''s doing and writes resources for him to develop immortal religion after he goes back, he believes that Wen Ping will be depressed.


    "Master Wen, you are all right."


    Pei Wu greets Wen Ping with a few steps to the strongman.


    Wen Ping looked at Peiwu and asked, "do I know you?"


    "You should have seen some of my subordinates. Ge Jiao, pan Su and Yun Jing are still in the East Lake, aren''t they? " Pei Wu replied with a smile.


    Wen Ping began to smile and said with a smile, "Oh, it turns out that he is the leader of sanrenyi."


    With the heart immediately jump out of an idea.


    Is this a chance?


    What GE Jiao couldn''t decide was decided by the leader of the scattered post?


    When he was daydreaming, Pei Wu saluted and said, "I''m Pei Wu. In fact, if it wasn''t for this Centennial event, I would have visited you in person. By the way, my subordinates are not rude, are they


    "That''s not true. I''m not very interested in the suggestion. " What Wen Ping wants is a vassal, not cooperation.


    To be an ally is the next choice.


    This words into the ears of Pei Wu, make Pei Wu face suddenly changed.


    Is this refusing to choose to stand on the side of the scattered post?


    Pei Wu then looked at Wen Ping and chose to tentatively ask: "is it pan Su that their gifts are not rich enough?"


    "Pei Wu alliance leader, do you think I am the one who lacks that thing?"


    Wen Ping is also helpless.


    He is short of money!


    It''s just that this is the beginning of negotiation. He can''t expose his sense of demand.


    To expose a sense of need is to lose.


    The other side will attack step by step around the sense of need until he is disintegrated.


    How can it be a simple role to be the leader of the alliance and lead a force that is not as powerful as the baizong alliance to fight against the baizong Alliance for so many years?


    On hearing Wen Ping''s words, Pei Wu clapped the iron fan in his hands and laughed.


    "Yes. Lord Wen, shall we find a quiet place to talk about it? Mr. Pei Zongwu promised to meet any requirements


    "All right."


    Wen Ping nodded and agreed.


    Just when they talked, they didn''t know that the people of sanrenyi and baizong alliance were already big eyed and small eyed.


    The two sides are at loggerheads.


    Wenzun three people also walked toward this.


    Similarly, this also attracted the attention of the dragon family. As for the people of he Fu and Longyang Wang, they had no interest in this and left directly.


    Suddenly, there was a exclamation from the alliance.


    It was the man who just thought the immortal sect was very familiar with.


    "I remember! I''m familiar with immortal sect. It''s the one who killed situ xiuneng and Xia Jin! "


    Boom!


    It was like a bomb in the crowd.


    "Immortal!"


    "It''s them


    "Damn, I just called Wenping a good brother."


    A word from everyone can make me feel better.


    Xia Hou looks at Wen Ping and hears that this is the force that killed his son. He turns three steps into two steps and pushes away the crowd towards Wen Ping.


    It''s no big deal to die a son.


    This kind of loss is still within the bearing range.


    But being able to bear it doesn''t mean you don''t get angry, or you don''t want to avenge your son.


    "It''s you


    Xiahou roared and strode forward.With the movement of Xiahou, Bainian Hanshan is silly.


    Looking at Wen Ping, he blinked difficultly.


    East Lake!


    He remembered that when he first met Wen Ping, he said he was from East Lake.


    But he just ignored it.


    "This..." Knowing that Wen Ping was the number one enemy of baizong alliance except sanrenyi, Bainian Hanshan was confused.


    I''m glad that bainianxiang can join immortal sect.


    Now I hear the bad news.


    What should he do


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zun and his three men have arrived at the moment.


    Three people coldly looking at Wen Ping, directly ignore Pei Wu in the past.


    Wen Zun said coldly: "so you are the master Wen who killed the silver level chief of our hundred alliance."


    He has read Wen Ping''s information.


    It''s only nineteen this year.


    More than half a year ago, immortal sect was just a declining two-star force.


    "Boy, our baizong alliance is willing to forget the past and send situ xiuneng to recruit you. You killed my silver chief. You''re looking for death! " Suo Tongfang, one of the three half steps, roared.


    Wen Ping looked at a group of people who were glaring at him. He took three and a half steps outside, but he was quite helpless.


    Is this ready to go?


    "So you''re going to do it now?" Wen Ping asked.


    When Pei Wu saw the situation, he quickly cut in, "it''s a little interesting that baizong alliance was forced to be like this. It seems that there is no way to participate in the next century''s grand gathering


    To be honest, Pei Wu is a little flustered.


    What he thought was to force Wenping to stand alone.


    However, it underestimates the value of baizong alliance''s hatred for immortal killing a silver level principal.


    To say this, Pei Wu is trying to force baizong League not to violate his iron law. The last sentence is based on the power of the Longjia, he Fu and Longyang king. Because the three of them said many years ago that all the forces of Tiandi Lake must participate in the Centennial grand meeting.


    After that, Wen Zun couldn''t help looking up at the winged monsters in the air.


    The dragon family is still overhead!


    Seeing this, Pei Wu was relieved.


    Then he listened to Wen Zun''s anger and waved, "what are you doing around here! Go


    "That''s all, my lord?"


    A silver chief asked reluctantly.


    Wen Zun went over with a cold eye, "something will be settled after the Centennial grand meeting. The rules set by the baizong alliance must not be broken! "


    After that, Wen Zun said to Pei Wu, "Pei Wu alliance leader, are you satisfied?"


    Pei Wu nodded with a smile.


    "The next Centennial grand meeting, the scattered post will still come."


    Having said that, I couldn''t help looking up at the dragon family on my head.


    Heart long breath: Fortunately, the dragon family has not left.


    Wen Zun turned around and looked up.


    Looking at the dragon family, he finally forced himself to leave reluctantly.


    Finally, Wen Ping also looked at the dragon family.


    See long Ye is eyebrow suddenly a quiver!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    After Wen Zun left, other forces began to disperse one after another.


    Compared with other forces of baizong alliance, qianlongzong and his party were particularly embarrassed and had to leave alone.


    Some of the forces that have been friendly in the past have escaped today.


    Obviously, I don''t want to have anything to do with immortality.


    As for Wenping, qianlongzong wanted to walk alone, and Wenping didn''t stop him.


    He understood the current situation of Bainian Hanshan.


    As a power within the baizong alliance, he is so close to the enemies of the baizong alliance that it is said that he will affect his reputation. For the moment, how to choose is the most difficult thing.


    Do you want to continue to be friends with immortal?


    Or turn against immortal?


    Wen Ping didn''t force Bainian Hanshan to make a choice. Unlike Pei Wu, he had to stay with him in such a public situation.


    It''s up to him to choose Bainian Hanshan.


    He only hoped that qianlongzong would not choose indiscriminately and choose to become the opposite of immortal Zong.


    Take back to look at qianlongzong and other people''s back, Wen Ping said to the purple ran behind: "let''s go, too."


    "Yes."


    Ziran nodded at the same time.


    Hulan took a look at his clothes of baizong League, thinking that he would take them off after he went back.


    Purple but then drew back to look at the sky has not left the dragon''s eyes.


    When I look at the dragon family, I have no admiration or admiration. Instead, I overflow some melancholy. I feel a little moved.


    When you look back, you just look back.


    However, this close moo, eyes just glanced at a face.


    Purple ran first Leng for a while.


    He said in his heart: is it an illusion that the breath of the dragon family is so similar to the people who were caught in the house by the patriarch that day?


    After a flash of thought, Ziran calmly follows Wenping and moves to leave.


    Pei Wu didn''t make a sound at this time, just observing the expression of Ziran and Hulan at the moment.


    Hulan''s expression was slightly alarmed.


    But Ziran''s expression, when looking at so many hundred Alliance forces around, did not change, but could not see anything at all.


    Except calm!


    Ziran doesn''t seem to be worried about the current situation at all.


    "Immortal sect, it seems that there are people behind it." Pei Wu had a secret way in his heart.


    Then, Pei Wu waved to the people behind him and said with a smile, "you go back first. I''ll accompany master Wen for a walk and talk about private affairs."


    "To..." Pei Wu was about to speak to a strong man behind him, but Pei Wu interrupted him.


    Pei Wu knew what he wanted to say. He interrupted and said, "all go! There''s no need to keep people. If the people of baizong League want to do it, it''s time to do it. "


    "I understand." The man nodded and left with the crowd.


    After all his own people left, Pei Wu quickly took two steps to catch up with Wen Ping, while chasing, while shouting: "Lord Wen, take two steps slowly, wait for me."


    "Don''t wait In private, I can''t say that. "


    Wen Ping''s impression of this scattered post is very good.


    He has an extraordinary temperament and likes to make jokes at the same time.


    You can say private language.


    Forcing him to be a man with his ass between his legs?


    Pei Wu caught up with him with a smile and asked, "joke Let''s go, Lord Wen. I''ll buy you a drink? "


    "No time. If you have anything, you can talk while you walk. " Just as the immortal sect has been exposed, the news must spread like the wind.


    Wen Ping decided to go to the intelligence organization and spend a lot of money to buy a blower.


    Turn the breeze into a hurricane.


    It''s best to blow all over half of Tiandi Lake in a week.


    "Talk while you walk." Pei Wu smiles and doesn''t care much about these.


    What''s more, Wen Ping is a very interesting person.


    He was the only one who dared to let the leader of the scattered post talk business with him in the street.


    Don''t worry about being heard if you don''t say anything else?


    But when I think about it, I can guess what I said.


    When he thought about it, Pei Wu didn''t care. He asked directly, "master Wen, if you want anything, I''ll give it to you."


    "The position of alliance leader, also give?" Wen Ping came back directly.


    Pei Wu was stunned.


    He had thought that Wen Ping might mention some things, such as white crystal mineral, skill, pulse technique, and so on, and he wanted more than a few.


    But he didn''t expect Wen Ping to say that.


    Pei Wu immediately had no choice but to smile and said, "if master Wen is willing to take this seat, just take it. I happen to be sitting there and it''s hot. "


    Finish saying, Pei Wu heart secretly a smile.


    Yes, take it.


    I''m afraid you can''t take this hot thing.


    Wen Ping replied: "forget it, alliance leader or something. I''m not interested. In fact, what I want is very simple. Leader Peiwu, you can think about it. "Pei Wu asked with a smile, "what does Lord Wen want?"


    "You can ask your people."


    After that, Wen Ping took out the stone.


    Then he handed it to Zi and said, "elder Ziran, contact elder Yun and ask elder pan Su to tell Peiwu leader in person."


    "Yes." Ziran nodded, took the stone and began to call yunliao.


    Wen Ping looked at Hulan and stepped on the cart, shouting: "Hulan."


    Hulan came back and followed Wenping to the beast car.


    Pei Wu wants to keep up, but is stopped by Ziran.


    "Pei Wu, leader of the alliance, he doesn''t want to say a word. He is busy many times, so let me talk to you. Just a moment, elder Yun has gone to the foot of the mountain to invite elder pan su


    Pei Wu, who was stopped by Ziran, said goodbye to the iron fan behind him. He wanted to catch up with Wen Ping. Then he heard a voice from the stone, "elder Ziran, it''s a coincidence that today pan Su and his family just want to go up the mountain. I have already seen them in the lower echelon. Give me ten minutes


    Although as elders, they did not have the ability of Wen Ping to reach the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye, but for Yun Liao, it did not take long.


    Before ten breath time, yunliao''s voice came from the stone. "Three, you are the main alliance to speak with you."


    "Alliance leader?"


    The familiar voice came.


    Pei Wu was surprised.


    Is it true or not?


    Pan Su is far away from the East Lake!


    Pei Wu asked tentatively, "elder pan?"


    "Leader, it''s me, it''s me!" Inside the stone, an excited voice came.


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    Two more voices.


    Yun Jing, Ge Jiao, these two names immediately appear in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After a trial, Pei Wu was surprised.


    This small stone in front of us can connect the East Lake to the vast city.


    Not only that, but also efficient communication.


    Ask and answer at any time.


    The distance here is that the demon king of the wing clan in Zhenyue territory has to fly for a month.


    Purple ran looked at this scene, although Pei Wu a surprised will be shocked mood hidden very well, but she still saw some.


    I couldn''t help laughing in my heart.


    At the same time, pan Su spoke after Pei Wu''s inquiry, "the leader of the alliance, the leader of immortal sect, is very serious. Only the vassal! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Pei Wu was puzzled.


    Pan Su explained: "let the sanrenyi be the vassal of the immortal sect. In addition, master Wen of the immortal sect wanted nothing. We''ve taken out all our wealth, but Lord Wen doesn''t look up to anything. "


    "Well, I see." Pei Wu suddenly understand, no wonder Wen Ping choose to go, don''t continue to talk with him, don''t even give yourself a chance to treat.


    Let sanrenyi be the vassal of immortal sect.


    How dare Wen Ping think about it!


    At this point, purple ran interjected: "Pei Wu alliance leader, what else to say?"


    "Yes Master Ziran, just a moment. " Pei Wu put his face together again and ordered pan Su, "you wait in the East Lake first, don''t go anywhere, wait for my order."


    Knowing that Wen Ping was not joking, and his real intention, Pei Wu was confused.


    I thought Wen Ping was interesting.


    Only interesting, of course.


    Now it''s hard to see through Wen Ping.


    If a cowherd points at him and says that he wants to be the leader of the alliance, or that he wants to surrender. He must treat the cowherd as a fool and laugh it off.


    But Wenping is different.


    This represents Wen Ping''s ambition.


    Can you laugh it off?


    After finishing the call with Pan Su, Pei Wu looks at Ziran and asks the man who follows Wenping: "master Ziran, what does Master Wen mean?"


    Pei Mingwu asked.


    Ziran put away the stone and answered: "master Pei, the suzerain may be the literal meaning."


    Pei Wu then said: "let sanrenyi be the vassal of immortal sect, master Wen''s appetite It seems a little big


    Ziran nodded and laughed. To tell the truth, she also thought that her patriarch had a big appetite.


    But the patriarch is not joking.


    Ziran said: "master Pei, I shouldn''t have talked too much about this matter, but in fact, the immortal sect may not need such protection."


    After hearing Ziran''s words, Pei Wu''s thoughts suddenly flew to Wenping''s descendants. He concluded that there must be someone else who let Wenping say so.


    Let''s try to find out first.


    "Can you tell Lord Wen that Pei wants to see the people behind him. If you can talk about it, how can you be a vassal of the scattered post? " Pei Wu suddenly became calm and began to smile with a fan. "Pei doesn''t want to come to the next Centennial grand meeting, let alone see the existence of baizong alliance."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "I will pass it on."


    Purple nodded.


    Pei Wu answered, "thank you, master Ziran."


    Purple ran also politely responded.


    Originally, I wanted to say a few more words along this topic, but I thought it was not good to reveal too many families, so I started a different topic in my mind.


    She doesn''t like Wen Ping. She leaves without saying anything.


    Typical words are not too many.


    Purple ran asked: "Pei Meng master, find a place to sit down and have a chat?"


    Pei Wuyi said, "I can''t get it."


    "Please --" Ziran looked at a restaurant not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    On the cart, Wen Ping told Hulan, "Hulan, I have something for you to do."


    "Say it, Lord."


    Hulan quickly responded.


    Wen Ping is willing to give him something to do, which he can''t wait for.


    How can he let go of the place where he can express himself just after entering immortal sect?


    Wen Ping continued: "you can borrow the intelligence network of baizong alliance and other intelligence organizations. Let them spread a message as soon as possible. "


    "Say it, Lord."


    "Send out the news that the immortal clan will appear in the vast city as soon as possible."


    "Suzerain, you are humble and stupid. What do you mean?"


    Shouldn''t the commander-in-chief of baizong League keep a low profile?


    Today, although baizong and baizong are not good at it, they are sure to make small moves secretly, and there will be big moves after the centennial.


    How does the Lord think that there are not enough people to know?


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "you just need to do what I said. The faster the spread, the better. By the way, remember to change your clothes and hide your breath. "


    "I see." Hulan nodded.


    With the eyes suddenly shine.


    Hulan then said: "Lord, at this moment, there is a senior brother in the vast city. He holds a high position in the intelligence organization of baizong alliance. As long as you look for him, the news will be spread out as soon as possible. As for other intelligence organizations, big and small, just spend a little bit of white crystal. "


    "Count how many white crystals you want." Wenping is ready for massive bleeding.


    He has long known how expensive it is to spread news these days.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to bear the news from city to city. What''s more, Wen Ping wants the most terrible speed of transmission.


    Hulan lost in thought for a while and replied, "at least 500 white crystals. Although elder martial brother doesn''t need to spend money on Baijing in the name of Shifu, other intelligence organizations still charge high fees. "


    "I''ll give you 700." Wen Ping directly took out 700 white crystals from the Tibetan ring, "let this news start from the vast city, and start to set off waves."


    "I understand!" Hulan will Bai Jing a close, a face excited to accept orders, followed by looking out of the window of the eye beast car, "suzerain, then I get off now?"


    Wen Ping said: "don''t worry. If you go further, the eyes and ears of baizong alliance will follow. This plan can''t be made known to the baizong alliance. "


    Wen Ping is afraid of the hundred league''s mischief.


    After all, as long as the enemy wants to do something, it must want to spoil it.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world.


    Tens of thousands of people step into it one after another, and the evil spirit makes many people turn pale.


    After huaiye five people entered, they looked around Cangmang and decided to go their separate ways.


    Qin said, "let''s say goodbye here."


    Huaiye, Lin Kewu, Lu Jiang and Lu Xue look at each other and promise each other. Then they start to go in different directions.


    Because of Wen Ping''s words, they didn''t plan to go in.


    Unlike other people who come in and do the first thing, it seems that there is something in it that attracts them.


    At this time, huaiye and others separated, and directly began to look for his first opponent.


    Because I''m a demon.


    So it''s easy to find the location.


    In particular, the sense of blood humble demon clan.


    At present, she has to find a lower level of xuanjing before she can get to the lower level.


    The first thing Qin did after he separated from the others was to rob the monster.


    With the flow of people going in one direction, there will always be some monsters. Qin Mi wants to fight for speed, so as long as he sees monsters, he will go up.


    Regardless of the realm.


    With Hellfire, Xiaocheng''s body of fire spirit, and the two swirling whirlpool chart given by the patriarch, it''s the same as seeing the flesh when you meet the demons in the mysterious realm.


    "Mine!"


    After grabbing a monster, Qin Mo directly declared sovereignty.


    Let those who run slowly find another one.


    Those who slow down a step have no choice but to walk away cursing.Lin Kewu is the one who is here.


    Like huaiye, Lin Kewu chooses to seek first.


    At present, the conservative target is the demons in the upper realm. If possible, he wants to try the half step of Shenxuan.


    The suzerain''s target is the top 100, but he wants to push himself.


    Try higher.


    As a half human and half demon hybrid, although she joined the immortal clan and gave her concubine mother the right to speak up, the real respect still didn''t exist.


    If the rookie of this play is at the top of the list, the Lin family will certainly be able to attach importance to their mother.


    No longer treat him as if he had no name.


    "Start with the top 50." He set his mind free to find the prey in the forest.


    Finally, Lu Jiang and Lu Xue.


    Wen Ping didn''t set any goals for them.


    However, seeing the patriarch''s high demands on huaiye and qinai in tongxuan''s lower realm, they are also somewhat disappointed.


    After all, no matter where they are, they are all talented people.


    However, after the loss, the fighting spirit of Lu Jiang and Lu Xue is also stimulated. Turn the original contempt for rookie rankings around and choose as high as you can.


    As far as possible, both of them chose to be vortex craftsmen, but they didn''t want to lag behind any one of the immortal sect in maimen''s practice and their own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "One more fire dragon!"


    Qin lonely to not far from the mysterious realm of the big demon and hit out a few Zhang long fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The black and bruised monster could not bear the burning of Hellfire at the moment, and was killed by the fire dragon in the unwilling roar.


    1000 points straight to hand.


    It took Qin only a quarter of an hour.


    "After the increase of the two whirlpools, there is no pressure for the demons to fight." Qin lonely walked over and kicked the corpse of the black smoke monster.


    "It is estimated that most people are still walking in the demon world."


    Having said that, Qin Mo took out the integral card and looked at it.


    Sure enough, his ranking went up sharply.


    From more than 500 to more than 400.


    Because after the team game, in fact, as long as the winning team points gap is not very big, at most only a few thousand points.


    Taking the lead to get 1000 points in the individual competition is equivalent to one step ahead in the individual competition.


    "Keep fighting for time!" Put away the integral card, Qin ran quickly in one direction.


    In the distance, a monster three or four feet high came into view.


    It''s a very young, triangular rhinoceros.


    Although the three corners are just a little sharp, but the strength has reached the level comparable to that of tongxuanzhongjing.


    Without saying much, Qin Mo directly takes out his sword.


    Swordsmanship!


    The sword in his hand immediately turned into a white awn and killed the triangle demon rhinoceros.


    At this time in the triangle demon rhinoceros around a few people, three people are scrambling to go there.


    "It''s said that whoever attacks first will have the monster."


    "I have my word, but it''s you. Don''t go back on it. Otherwise, I won''t leave later. I''ll fight for you and you won''t get points."


    When several people released pulse technique, they argued with each other.


    At this time, Bai mang had been killed.


    Poof!


    White mang is in three people distance triangle demon rhinoceros still have more than ten steps of time kill into triangle demon rhinoceros behind.


    The tip of the sword goes straight into the belly of the triangle demon rhinoceros. It''s about an inch.


    Triangle demon rhinoceros suddenly roared with pain.


    But no one cares.


    Suddenly see a sword inserted in the belly of the triangle demon rhinoceros, a few people confused, quickly toward the people around to see.


    "Whose sword?"


    "Whose sword?"


    Several people looked at each other, not sure why.


    "Mine, mine!" Qin has arrived.


    Qin Mo passes several people''s side directly, one turns over and pulls out the sword on the back of the triangle demon rhinoceros.


    Triangle demon rhinoceros once again pain call, demon eyes directly blood color, turn to look at Qin lonely, nose long to vomit a breath, toward Qin lonely.


    Qin Mo directly exerts the body of the fire spirit, makes a fist with both hands, attaches Hellfire to his fist, and blows at the oncoming triangle demon rhinoceros.


    Bang!


    A dull voice came.


    Between the electric light and flint, the triangle demon rhinoceros regressed several steps.


    Qin is still.


    Several people who had been robbed of their prey were suddenly speechless.


    How terrible it is for spirit to shake monsters!


    And the talent in front of us is just in the dark.


    "This..."


    "Bad luck for me."


    Now that I sigh a few times, I disperse directly in different directions.Although not willing, not reconciled, but for a rival who can shake the monster, a few people can only be dumb to eat Coptis, there is pain can not be said.


    As soon as a few people left, Qin lonely raised his hand and a dragon of fire broke out.


    Bang!


    The pulse sounds.


    The fire dragon shows up and pours on the triangle demon rhinoceros.


    Although the triangle demon rhinoceros was just born, its intelligence did not reach the height of an ordinary adult demon, but the demon''s genetic ability drove it to avoid.


    Just at that time, it knew that the human in front of it was not easy to provoke.


    However, rough skin and thick meat will have an accompanying disadvantage, that is, slow response.


    When the fire dragon hit it, it just sidled.


    Although the head avoided the fire dragon''s head, the body did not.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon explodes in the belly of the triangle demon rhinoceros.


    Originally, there was a sword wound on the belly. When the fire dragon exploded, the wound expanded rapidly and turned into a blood hole.


    The red flesh and blood are fresh in my mind.


    With a successful move, Qin Mo doesn''t stop. He continues to use fire dragon technique against the triangle demon rhinoceros, aggravating the injury on the belly of the triangle demon rhinoceros.


    This time, within a quarter of an hour, the triangle demon rhinoceros fell down.


    1000 points are recorded again.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of many rookies passing by, making people marvel.


    "The genius of that force!"


    "It''s too strong for tongxuan Xiajing to solve a monster in such a short time."


    But in these exclamations, there is a different voice.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to be hit by me! Today, I will pay you double the humiliation brought to me by bainianxiang! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to be hit by me! Today, I will pay you double the humiliation brought to me by bainianxiang! "


    In the crowd, Xia Ye looks at Qin lonely excitedly.


    The sight was like a hunter waiting for a long time to see his prey.


    To tell you the truth, I lost to empress bainianxiang that day.


    No!


    It should be said that after being cheated and won by Bainian Xiang, Xia Ye always felt shame and anger.


    Xia Jin''s death should be the time for him to shine, and it should be the time for him to become the first person in the Xia family.


    But then came the shame of failure.


    So now seeing Qin Mo, Xia Ye''s first thought is to solve the people around Bai Nianxiang one by one, and then solve Bai Nianxiang to wash away the shame.


    But we have to find a way to get him out of the way.


    It is here that people from other forces will see it, and it will certainly be known by its clan in the future.


    Although there are few people in immortal sect, the attitude of Qianlong sect alone is enough to show its strength.


    In addition, master Ziran, who was unable to obtain many forces, also chose to join immortal sect, which showed that it was not the Xia family that could provoke him.


    With the departure of others, the pace of Xia Ye''s plot began to move towards Qin lonely.


    A hundred feet.


    Fifty feet.


    Thirty feet.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin is ready to leave and continue to look for the next goal, Xia Ye has arrived.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Ai turns around and takes a glance at Xia Ye. Because he doesn''t know Xia ye, he doesn''t think much about it. Just see each other suddenly close to themselves, subconsciously ask a sentence.


    One side of the summer industry is a gentle smile, a pair of people and animals harmless appearance.


    "Friend, which power?"


    Qin Mi thought about it and decided not to say anything. He opened his mouth and asked, "if you have something to say, I''ll go."


    Xia Ye is still showing a gentle smile and is not angry with Qin''s impatience. But in the heart but ferocious smile, smile Qin lonely too young.


    Xia Ye pretended to be anxious and said, "wait a minute I think my friend''s strength is good. Why don''t you follow me inside? Let''s go and kill some high level monsters. "


    "Not interested." Qin Mo shakes his head and is about to leave.


    Xia ye then said, "my friend, don''t worry. I can help you to kill some demons in tongxuan Shangjing. I''ll leave after we hurt the monster seriously, and then you take the points. "


    "Since you want to see if you can make a hole in the scoreboard, shouldn''t you find a stronger one? I''ve just got to know xuanxia. " To be honest, what the other person said really attracted him.


    If you can, it''s much better than brushing alone.


    Xia ye in the heart cunning smile, see Qin lonely to set up, in the heart a little proud. But on the surface, he pretended that he didn''t have a bad idea, "because although you only know xuanxia, you can kill a monster who knows Xuanzhong in a short time. The proof strength is certainly extraordinary. What''s more, where can I find tongxuan Shangjing? When we find it, we don''t know how much time we''ve wasted. "


    Hear Xia Ye''s words, Qin lonely heart from the beginning of suspicion into a half hearted.


    But the years of trying in my mind are getting heavier and heavier.


    If it does.


    That brush integral is relatively simple.


    Two people together besiege a tongxuan Shangjing, definitely than alone to find tongxuan Shangjing monster kill demon save too much time.


    Just about to nod and promise to have a try, Qin is stunned.


    He thought of the Lord.


    Suzerain asked him to be in the top 100 of the rookie list, so he also gave him two whirlpools.


    It looks like I care about the ranking.


    But the real intention of the suzerain is just as simple as it seems?


    What does the patriarch, a rival clan in the league, want to rank in the rookie list?


    Moreover, if you want to rank, if you want to make a name for yourself, you can directly point a few high-level people in zongmen, such as Lin Kewu, to be in the top 100 of the rookie list every minute.


    But why did the patriarch give himself a chance?


    Because he got the magic?


    "The patriarch stressed that the rookie list should be in the top 100, maybe just given a goal. Let''s work towards this goal. The real intention is to let us exercise ourselves and understand the function of magic with actual combat. Because magic is a new way to attack. "


    "Is it the master''s intention to cultivate huaiye and me as pioneers of magic pulse?"


    "If that''s true, I''ll play smart for a point, isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?"


    Several thoughts sprang out of Qin''s mind, and then he woke up in the cry of Xia Ye.


    Xia ye said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Qin Mo stopped, shook his head, and said, "I''m sorry, I suddenly feel that it''s meaningless to play such a little smart. Integral can brush a lot, meaning is not so bigXia Ye was stunned, and then quickly said: "the higher the score, the higher the chance of being selected by the forces outside Tiandi lake, and the more resources the clan gave. Isn''t that meaningful?"


    "I''m sorry, that''s not what I''m here for." Qin lonely a fist, want to go along a path, "see you later."


    Compared with what is chosen by the forces outside the heaven and earth lake, the temptation to practice well in immortal sect is greater.


    As for clan resources or something.


    The patriarch has generously given them a two whirlpool chart.


    It''s enough to be generous once.


    As for other resources, they are all open in zongmen, so we should strive for them on our own.


    That makes sense.


    "Asshole!" At this time, Xia Ye has been unbearable.


    If you don''t, the chance will slip away.


    As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later!


    Bang!


    The earthy yellow portal opens with the sound of vibration.


    The momentum of tongxuan Shangjing is like a sea of clouds, pressing towards Qin''s back.


    Qin Mi immediately turned around, stepped back more than ten steps, opened a safe distance and asked, "friend, what are you doing?"


    Xia Ye cold eyebrow a pick, way: "kill you! What else can we do! Lao Tzu wanted to take you to a place where there was no one to kill you again, so as not to cause trouble. I didn''t expect that after playing for so long, you didn''t fall for it. I really think I''ve been talking to you for a long time because I''m interested in your strength? "


    Voice down, Xia Ye arms show.


    A boulder more than half a person tall was picked up and thrown out. After throwing out the boulder, Xia Ye''s figure also moved. Just behind the boulder, he clenched his fist with his right hand, and the yellowish pulse Qi began to gather on the fist with a sound of vibration, forming an ox horn.


    Qin''s pulse directly opens the door, but he doesn''t care about the other moves.


    The red fire dragon easily melts the flying Boulder, and then rushes to the oncoming Xia Ye.


    Xia Ye pulls out a shield from the ground. At the moment when fire dragon hits the shield, he gets out and quickly goes around to the other side to kill Qin mo.


    Xia Ye didn''t worry about anything because of the speed of going up to the frontier.


    "Can you beat me?"


    After saying that, Xia Ye has come to Qin Yi.


    Turned into the fist of ox horn, fiercely stabbed Qin''s abdomen.


    As for the attack of tongxuan Shangjing, Qin Mo didn''t dare to support him and directly used 100% state to deal with it. Two hands directly toward the horn to grasp, at the same time cast fire spirit body. With his hands wrapped in Hellfire, he grasped the horn close to him. With the coming of Juli, Qin Mo directly used his whole body power without much thought.


    The opponent is not as powerful as he is when he doesn''t use his spirit.


    As he grabs the horn, Qin Mo lifts it up and kicks it with his right foot.


    All in one.


    Bang!


    However, this vigorous and resolute kick just kicked in Xia Ye''s left wrist.


    Qin Xuanye''s reaction is too fast after he kicks at the side.


    However, although not able to give Xia ye a very direct blow, but also let Xia ye back ten steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    After ten steps to one side, Xia Ye stepped on a small earth pit with his left foot to stabilize himself.


    Then, Xia Ye''s confident expression slowly solidified, and looked down at his hand, which was kicked by Qin lonely.


    A little numb!


    In order to save face, Xia Ye quickly put the numb hand back, but when he felt the paralysis that could not be eliminated in a short time, Xia Ye''s expression could no longer condense his confidence.


    A lot of things can be seen with this kick.


    If this kick is from tongxuan Shangjing, Thaksin!


    But if it was played by Tong Xuan, he would not believe it.


    But now it''s him who is kicked, he can''t believe it or not.


    "Good! Good While talking, Xia Ye clenched his hands repeatedly to speed up the blood flow, so as to relieve the sense of paralysis.


    "I didn''t expect that he was still a power major. Xia Jiaman, a demon spirit, is known as the first defense and power spirit of Tiandi lake. Today, I would like to ask for some advice. "


    After that, Xia Ye clenched his teeth and his whole body began to expand.


    Tearing -


    the sound of upper and lower body clothes being burst by swollen muscles comes out from time to time.


    However, because of the slightly wide gown, the changing muscles under the clothes were not exposed. But after a few breaths, the big gown was full. Through the outline of the clothes, the terrible state of Xia Ye''s body is still reflected in Qin''s eyes.


    Then, Xia Ye picked up a stone and crushed it with the hand that didn''t feel paralyzed.


    Bang!


    The stones were broken into more than ten parts and scattered on the ground.


    Xia Yemo wiped his hands and said, "xiaochengjing is an evil spirit. Please teach me!"


    "We used to have no grievances, didn''t we?" Feeling each other''s rising breath, as well as the fierce intention to kill, Qin is speechless.


    Is this man sick?


    Others are running forward, in order to get points.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Could it be that They''re exposed!


    At this time, Xia Ye''s voice came, "it''s really a childish child. No injustice, no hatred? If you know bainianxiang, you have a grudge against me. Die


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia ye came with a deep voice. A few steps later, accompanied by the vibration of the pulse gate, a huge cow demon slowly appeared. Cattle demon a pair of red eyes glaring at Qin lonely, with Xia Ye running. Qin Mo sees this, busy a fire dragon technique directly hit to go out, then quickly back.


    The other side is tongxuan Shangjing after all.


    Although the body of fire spirit is good, it can''t put aside the two small realms directly.


    Boom!


    The dragon was blown up in the air.


    A few of Xiong Xia''s breathing stopped, but Xiong Xia didn''t bring out a big wound.


    Qin Mi pushed back, thinking about what to do.


    "No, fire dragon is used to attack tongxuan Shangjing. It''s a little weak."


    "What''s more, it''s of little significance to use it against the top talents of Tiandi lake, the inborn strong with different veins. After all, I didn''t get fire dragon for long


    "I''m successful in practicing fire snake, but they can''t make up for the gap between the two small realms."


    After a brainstorming in his mind, Qin Mo directly takes out a sword.


    Swordsmanship - out!


    The sword turns into a white awn and continues to sweep towards Qin.


    Of course, fire dragon is not idle. As soon as the imperial sword skill comes out, fire dragon also goes out.


    Qin Mi thought clearly, since the other party''s strength is amazing, then don''t let him close. Fire dragon skill and sword skill work together and consume him at the same time.


    At this time of Xia ye, suddenly the sword, suddenly a Zheng.


    In the team competition, bainianxiang used this move to attack him, and the scene suddenly appeared.


    The heart is still palpitating.


    So the next moment, Xia Ye subconsciously rolled to one side, to avoid the sword. It''s a mess in my head.


    What to do?


    This man has such a strange sword skill!


    If he also takes out a broom that can fly


    Xia ye can''t help shivering, and he is afraid. Of course, I''m not afraid of Qin. It''s afraid that Qin Ai will take out a broom that can fly. Seeing that Qin''s attack has arrived and there is no turning back, Xia Ye quickly rolls around to avoid a sword and controls the cow demon behind him to meet the fire dragon. He was absorbed in the sword behind him, wary of it flying back and attacking himself from behind.


    Boom!


    Bull Demon and fire dragon meet, fire dragon directly burst open, a sea of fire instantly cover summer industry.


    This time, Xia Ye couldn''t deal with the Hellfire as calmly as he had just done. He was burning and only read the sword in his heart.


    Here we go!


    When Bai mang enters the sea of fire, he is caught by Xia Ye''s perception. Xia Ye grabs the ground with one hand and starts from the bottom of the ground. A pillar of earth as big as his own is thrown suddenly before his eyes. At the same time, his whole body quickly rolls to one side for several times. He didn''t think that he could block Qin''s sword with the stone column condensed by pulse Qi. He just wanted to slow down the speed of the sword, otherwise he couldn''t escape at a short distance.The strength of the monster is the first in Tiandi lake and the defense is the first in Tiandi lake, but the reaction speed is not the first.


    It''s not sure whether the speed of the sword is the first, but he dares to say that he has never seen a faster attack than it.


    "No, I have to find a way to get close to him. He is consumed by the fire dragon and has a flying sword. If he goes on like this, he will face the situation of bainianxiang again. " After dodging this sword, Xia Ye quickly sorts out the disordered thoughts in his mind and tries to find a solution. Thinking about it, he only thought of gambling that Qin Ai didn''t have the broom that could fly.


    If not, it will be easy to get close.


    After all, it''s here.


    How many punches can Xia Ye resist him?


    The next quarter of an hour, Xia Ye has been working towards this goal, with all the strength.


    Although several times very close to Qin, the distance between the two is only a few Zhang, but in the twinkling of an eye will be Qin''s distance.


    It can be seen that it''s too difficult to get close to Qin Mo to deal with the fire dragon and the flying sword technique at the same time.


    Xia Ye is looking for a solution in his mind.


    Unfortunately, I don''t use my brain very much at ordinary times. How can I come up with a solution all of a sudden when I want to use it suddenly.


    As time goes on, Xia Ye is more and more angry.


    When did he suffer from this?


    Although Xia Jin was the first genius of the Xia family, it was nothing more.


    How many people dare to challenge him?


    But in such a short period of time, I was humiliated by Bainian Xiang, and now I''m still so depressed when I fight with Qin mo.


    If it wasn''t for the gap of realm, he would definitely walk away and not fight any more. Because there is a gap in realm, Xia Ye believes that he will be able to drag Qin''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hongwu, let''s break up here." The south gate often glances around and sees the right direction.


    One side of Hong Wu nodded, "after the demon slaughtering competition, we will go back to Xia''s home with honor."


    The two met their fists and looked at each other with a smile.


    It''s time to be famous for Tiandi lake!


    It''s time to stand on the stage of Tiandi lake with your true identity after so many years of hiding identity in Vientiane gate.


    It''s a pity that it''s been hidden for such a long time. The purpose is to let qianlongzong run into a wall in the rookie battle of the Centennial grand gathering. Unexpectedly, qianlongzong still has the upper hand.


    They got Wen Meng and his party.


    In the end, they were trampled by bainianxiang.


    Fortunately, the demon slaughtering competition relies on personal strength, as long as it is strong enough.


    They turn around one after another and walk in different directions. In front of them is the starting point of their dream.


    But at this time, Hong Wu suddenly stopped.


    "Wait!"


    "Come on, let''s go. What are you waiting for? How can a big man be like an old woman? " Nanmen often thought that Hongwu was reluctant to give up on him and wanted to say something more to motivate him.


    Hong Wu frowned and said, "just now my perception has caught the breath of Xia Ye. He seems to be fighting..."


    The south gate often lightly responds a, "enters the demon boundary is not for slaughters the demon."


    Hong Wu shakes his head and says: "no, he is not fighting with the demon, but with people."


    "With people!" Nanmen often relaxed expression suddenly solidified, "it''s difficult to be qianlongzong, go, go to support!"


    They rush to the direction of Xia Ye''s breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Shashasha -


    Qin''s body shuttles between the luxuriant branches and leaves, stirring up a rapid voice. In the process of running, Qin''s sword still attacks Xia Ye.


    The battle has lasted for half an hour, from the original plain to the dense forest. Although Qin was not able to kill Xia Ye as easily as strangling a monster, during this period of time, Qin did not suffer a little loss because of the gap in realm.


    On the spirit body, the fire spirit body is far better than the wild spirit body.


    On pulse technique, fire dragon technique and imperial sword technique, their cooperation is no worse than Xia Ye''s attack means.


    Finally, on different veins, Hellfire is better than Earth.


    When the three transcend at the same time, the difference of state has been completely made up.


    But if he wants to win this battle, Qin can''t think of a good way. He can only wait for the chance while fighting. Wait for an opponent to make a mistake and give him a chance for his Achilles'' heel.


    Behind him, Xia Ye''s angry voice, like the roar of a cow, was heard all the time.


    "Boy, don''t run


    "You''re still not a man!"


    "You coward!"


    Qin is just laughing at this, still keeping the current rhythm, attacking and retreating.


    At the moment, he is more and more anxious to fight. No way, can only choose "Wendou", trying to arouse the other party''s anger.


    However, Qin has no fluctuation.


    Xia Ye is also puzzled.


    He''s never seen such a jerk.


    No matter how you scold me, I''m not angry at all.


    Even being asked after her parents, Qin is still calm as before.


    It''s as if the abuse comes in from the left ear and goes out from the right ear.


    Where is this young man?


    Young man, who can resist such abuse?


    After dodging a sword again, Xia Ye jumps back and forth among several trees, chasing Qin''s colleagues, thinking whether to continue to chase.


    Just hesitating, Qin''s fire dragon skill fell down.


    Xia ye, who couldn''t dodge, was disheartened and his hair was smoking. Xia Ye suddenly got angry and chose to pursue him.


    Time, points and ranking are all forgotten.


    Just then, a warning came from the other side.


    "Young master Xia, the fog area is ahead. We can''t chase any more."


    Xia Ye quickly glances to see, behind him on the left are NANMENCHANG and Hongwu.


    Seeing this, Xia ye called out: "you''re here just in time. Detour and help me catch this man. I''m going to skin him and cramp him! "


    Nanmen often said, "master Xia, I can''t chase you. There''s a fog ahead. "


    The fog zone, as we all know, is the most dangerous place in the forest.


    This fog is not that fog. It is arranged by demons. No matter where you are in Tiandi lake, most people will not choose to enter the fog area when they see it in the forest, because it must be the nest of demons. If it''s OK to be in groups, but a few people like Xia ye will eat if they go in.


    As soon as Xia ye heard this, he quickly released his perception and jumped up, and the bow branches and leaves rushed directly into the dense forest.


    When it falls again, Xia Ye looks a little unwilling.


    A bite, a stomp, to the south gate often two people said: "regardless of, in short, I must kill him."


    "Who are you with Baixiang?" Hongwu fixed his eyes to look forward, and then he saw Qin''s pulse technique and sword technique. He was surprised.


    Xia Ye nodded, "yes! So, this person has to die. Although I don''t know where they came from, as long as they are friends with bainianxiang, they are likely to be the enemies of the Xia family in the future. What''s more, he is so young that he can''t let him continue to grow up! "


    "Summer, to kill his family." South Gate often two people look at each other, immediately accelerated the pace.


    Xia Ye didn''t hesitate at all. He said, "you two outflank on both sides to disperse his attack. Kill him today


    "Yes


    South Gate often two people nod.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    the two soil property veins open.


    Two people follow to scatter, one person circuitous returned to Xia Ye''s left and right, one person continues in the left, erupts the fastest speed to pursue incessantly.


    Although it can''t catch up with Xiaye in a short time.


    But the palpitating fog is getting closer.


    Xia ye said with a smile: "boy, I see where you are going now! If you have the guts to drill in the fog area, ha ha - "


    drill?


    That''s a dead end.


    Here, we only need to face the three of them.


    In the fog area, where perception is useless, we have to face many demons in the dark.


    Tut tut¡ª¡ªIt''s exciting to think about it.


    Hongwu and NANMENCHANG are two monsters. They turn into two huge cattle demons and rush to Qin, "boy, take your life!"


    At this moment, Qin lonely suddenly stops, looks at the fog area close at hand, and then looks back at the three powerful tongxuan men who are coming.


    One person can still do something about it.


    Three, he can''t win anyway.


    Even with the vortex map given by the suzerain and the special ability of vortex map.


    For a moment, the pressure came like a flood.


    It''s a pressure I haven''t felt since I joined the immortal sect.


    Sure enough, he is still too young.


    Although you have many skills of immortal sect, no one can fight with you alone when you go out.


    Even if we fight alone, we don''t necessarily have the same realm.


    "I''m not going to die here, am I?"


    All of a sudden, Qin lonely wants to be strong.


    So you don''t have to be a trapped animal.


    "Run! Run again! Ha ha - a bad boy At this time, Xia Ye gradually slowed down and began to approach Qin''s loneliness, with a strong sense of satisfaction on his face.


    Qin Mi looks at Xia Ye three people who are pressing step by step. As soon as they bite their teeth, they turn around and go to the fog area. Before turning around, I left a sentence, "I remember you."


    As long as he survives this time.


    Just give it a chance this time.


    When he is stronger in the future, he will kill three people with one sword!


    To avenge today!


    At the end of the speech, Qin''s figure fell into the fog.


    It''s invisible to the naked eye.


    I can''t feel it.


    Qin''s loneliness seems to disappear suddenly.


    Nanmen often shouts, "stand..."


    Hongwu looked at Xia ye and asked, "what should I do, master Xia?"


    "This boy has a lot of backbone. He would rather be eaten by monsters than be killed by us." Xia Ye spat on the ground and looked at the direction of Qin''s disappearance, "go! There are monsters all over the fog area. If you go in, you will die. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s the same to be killed by us and eaten by monsters. "


    NANMENCHANG and Hongwu nodded and put the pulse away.


    Xia ye then said, "OK, what should you do. By the way, if you see any more people from this force, continue to kill them, and no one will be left! "


    NANMENCHANG and Hongwu answered, "yes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping used his mental power to knock out the person who was sent by baizong League to follow him, and then let Hulan get off the animal car. He went back to the Inn by himself.


    Before long, Ziran came back and told Wenping Peiwu''s words.


    Pei Wu''s idea is that he wants to see the people behind Wen Ping and make a decision.


    But where does Wen Ping go to find an expert?


    There''s a system behind him.


    "It seems that there is no chance for the scattered post." Wen Ping said to himself in silence.


    Although Ziran is one of the few three whirlpool craftsmen in Tiandi lake, he is still full of appreciation and admiration for Peiwu. After the restaurant got together, I felt that sanrenyi, an ally of immortal sect, could cooperate with each other. At present, there is no need to worry about what Pei Wu thinks.


    After explaining to Wen Ping, Zi Ran waits for Wen Ping to make a better decision.


    It''s better to think of a compromise to deal with the baizong alliance than to bite to death as a vassal.


    However, Wen Ping has decided to give up the scattered post.


    So there''s no other idea in my head.


    "Suzerain, Pei Wu and Lao Jiu promised that they would vigorously support the immortal sect in the next hundred years. He would consider what the immortal sect needed for the first time. You see? " Ziran looks at Wenping''s face, trying to find some ideas and fluctuations from Wenping''s face. However, if Wen Ping was silent, he would listen to her carefully.


    Wen Ping asked, "have you finished?"


    Zi Ran once again stressed, "Lao Jiu really thinks that he can cooperate with sanrenyi."


    Wen Ping just smile, with a kind of elder and younger voice said: "Ziran, do you know what kind of power our Lord wants to build?"


    "Say it, Lord."


    This is the first time Wen Ping has talked to him about this.


    Ziran''s whole body suddenly became more serious.


    Wen Ping went on to say, "remember, immortal sect is a sect that can suppress the times and create a new world."


    "Suppress, create..." Purple ran carefully aftertaste these four words.


    I don''t understand.


    She can feel the ambition of the patriarch.


    But she didn''t understand what it meant to create a new world.


    Wen Ping said: "if Pei Wu comes to you again, I will return to him according to my original intention. By the way, would you like to have dinner with me tonight


    "Ah Wenping''s words suddenly changed and Ziran was stunned.


    Why did you suddenly talk about eating.


    Even if you have something to say, "Wenping."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Purple ran quickly nodded.


    "Then you''re ready. We''ll start later." Originally, Wen Ping wanted to go to his father for a meal alone, but he thought that Ziran would have to go to an inn alone tonight, so he called together. Besides, Ziran was not an outsider. My father is the leader of the last generation of immortal clan. According to the number of generations, Zi Ran has to call him the old leader.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Hulan takes 700 white crystals, and the first thing is to find his elder martial brother.


    Hua Baijing, the intelligence organization, can solve the problem, but Hulan, his elder martial brother, is not sure.


    I can only bet that the news that he joined immortal sect didn''t reach the other party.


    By the way, he bought several jars of good wine. Hulan didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He came to the door in a hurry with the wine.


    At this time, it was evening. Hulan knocked on the door, and then heard a doorman''s voice.


    The doorman knew Hulan and took her to the study.


    Outside the study, as soon as Hulan opened his mouth, he didn''t say everything, so the people in the study began to speak.


    "How dare you come to me?"


    The speaker''s words are full of bad intentions.


    Hulan''s expression froze.


    Got it?


    Hulan can only think of the good side, and then squeeze out some smiles. As he walked in, he said: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for some days. Younger martial brother wants to kill you. Look what I''ve got for you? "


    "Green plum wine. You can think of it with your fingers. " As he spoke, behind the mountain of brochures piled up on his desk, a tall figure slowly got up and stared at Hulan with Eagle like eyes, "you are very brave. As soon as I received the news that you had joined the immortal sect, you sent it to me


    Hulan was completely stunned this time.


    The other side really knows.


    Slowly, Hulan''s passionate face slowly suffused with a wisp of vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want to use my younger martial brother''s head for credit." Chen Xie found a square chair to sit down, pointed and motioned Hulan to sit down.


    But as soon as Hulan sat down, before he could speak, Chen Xie said again, "I didn''t expect that you would give up your bright future and go to the road of death. It seems that the relationship between us will be redefined in the future. "


    Hulan answered, "elder martial brother will never be my enemy."


    Chen Xie said: "by then, I''m afraid I can''t help myself. Hulan, to get to the point, you should be asking for a lot of money when you come to me at this time? ""Master asked me to do something for you." Hulan will have long thought of a good speech out.


    Now that Chen Xie has known about his joining immortal sect.


    Then he can only gamble that Chen Xie will give his master face.


    Chen said to herself, "master?"


    Hulan then said, "yes, Shifu sent you to spread a message as quickly as you can and as widely as you can."


    "How do you want me to believe you?" Chen Xie looks at his younger martial brother, who has become a member of the hostile forces, and his mind is full of doubts.


    If it had been before, he would never have doubted anything.


    But now it''s different.


    His position in the baizong League is not low, and there is no one else except those silver level leaders.


    If Hulan is deceiving him, the wrong step may be doomed.


    Hulan did not explain, but continued: "what master asked you to spread is the news about immortal sect. As fast as you can, as wide as you can. This is your duty for you. How can I ask you to do such a thing if it''s not required by master? "


    "Spread the news of immortal sect..." Chen Xie was silent.


    In this process, Hulan is extremely uneasy.


    He''s had a fight with the Lord.


    How embarrassing it would be if it failed.


    This is the first major event given to him by the patriarch after joining the immortal sect!


    For a long time, Chen Xie nodded.


    Hulan was relieved at last.


    Chen Xie said, "transfer it to Shifu. Chen Xie will certainly handle it. Must be the fastest! Within ten days, most of the hundred alliance branches in Tiandi lake will know! "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. This wine..."


    "You want it back? Put it down


    "All right."


    Hulan left the wine and got up to leave.


    But suddenly I think of something in my mind, that is Chen Xie''s ability.


    If you bring this elder martial brother together, is it a great achievement?


    Elder martial brother Chen Xie, I don''t want to talk about the two whirlpool craftsmen. I don''t want to talk about their strength. Just because he has been managing the intelligence organization of baizong Alliance for so many years, what he knows will be of great benefit to immortal sect.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, master will leave the vast city in a short time. You can visit him sometime. She always talks about you. "


    After that, a wisp of sly smile passed through Hulan''s heart.


    After Chen Xie nodded, Hulan turned to leave.


    The bait has been put down. The next step is to let my elder martial brother take the bait step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Yunhai tower.


    When the night gradually shrouds this piece of heaven and earth, Long Yue and Wen Yan come back from outside in a hurry.


    In the vast city of various businesses, auction house search all day, two people harvest a lot, in a short period of time can recover injury Tiancai Dibao harvest a lot.


    But at the end of the day, almost all the white crystals they brought were used up. Because Tiancai and Dibao are always in short supply. They are not the only ones who need them. Almost every time, Longyue has to buy them at a high price much higher than the usual market price. This is a bit abnormal, easy to attract the attention of others, contrary to LONGYE''s instructions, but Longyue does not care so much.


    She knew more about her elder brother''s urgency and anxiety to recover from the injury than she was known by the people of he Fu and Longyang Wang.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I saw LONGYE waiting at the stairway, with some longing in his eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Long Yue answered, "I''ll tell you that you have to pay for it after you go back. I went out with a total of so little white crystal, all let you give flower. If there''s another good thing like Hummer stone I can''t cry to death. "


    Long Ye didn''t care about Long Yue''s little emotion. He took the Tibetan ring that long Yue handed over and said, "OK, don''t talk about it. Now you go downstairs and stop all the people who go upstairs. Remember, no matter who it is, you can''t let him come up and disturb me. "


    Clenching the ring containing the treasures of heaven and earth, LONGYE turns into the room in a hurry and slams the door to death.


    Long Yue originally wanted to say two more words. Seeing that long Ye was so worried, he had no choice but to wink at several bodyguards behind him and let them guard at the stairway.


    The bodyguard was very clear about the meaning of LONGYE dialect, and put all the swords out of the scabbard at the entrance of the punctual stairs.


    The bright blade exudes a sense of killing.


    At this time, Long Yue just turned around and wanted to leave with Wen Yan, when he heard someone rushing upstairs.


    It''s the maid of Yunhai building!


    The young maid said respectfully, "my Lord, someone is asking for a meeting downstairs."


    Longyue frowned and said: it''s not the people from he Fu and Longyang Wang, is it?


    What are you afraid of?


    Compared with the people of baizong alliance, or the people of sanrenyi, the people of he Fu and the people of Longyang king are really hard to deal with.


    No matter what year it is.


    Or the Tianmu commander of Longyang king.


    Neither is good.


    After being rejected for the first time, it is impossible to send them away for the second time.


    She didn''t want to know what her brother was planning, but he Nian and commander Tianmu certainly wanted to know.


    "Who is it?" Long Yue hopes not to be afraid of anything.


    The young maid answered, "an adult downstairs said his surname is he. Just tell you. He also asked me to give you a message. If you don''t see it, don''t blame them for calling. "


    Speaking of this, the young maid looked flustered.


    She knows very well what kind of people are in front of her.


    Forces outside Tiandi lake!


    Once this kind of dispute between people really breaks out, the cloud sea building will disappear. It''s just an instant thing, and it''s inevitable that she will die.


    After all, she is only for the purpose of understanding.


    At this time, Long Yue''s eyebrows lock tightly when he hears his surname. He can''t help but look at Wen Yan and wave his hand slowly to send the maid away.


    Half ring, Long Yue said to Wen Yan: "Wen Yan, don''t come down."


    "Yes, yes." Wen Yan nodded.


    Let Long Yue all frown of person, he go down also can''t help what help.


    Along with Long Yue, he walked down the stairs, thinking that it must be that he was collecting the treasures of heaven and earth.


    However, can and his front and back feet to cloud sea building, Long Yue guess may he Nian, Tian Mu actually hide in the dark looking at her. Although it is also a half step, but without releasing her perception, he Nian and Tian Mu still have many ways to prevent her from discovering its existence.


    Thinking, unconsciously, I have come to the corner of the first floor. I can see the whole picture of the first floor from the corner of the stairs.


    He Nian and commander Tianmu sat at a square table and talked with each other.


    Coincidentally, they look to the corner of the stairs, where Longyue is.


    The pace that long Yue originally Dun lives has to continue to step forward, step by step toward the first floor to walk. Every foot on the wooden stairs, he would make a dull sound, like playing a drum. With it, Long Yue walked to the first floor with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Nian''s mouth passed a sneer and didn''t speak.


    The Tianmu commander of Longyang King took the lead and said, "it''s OK. I just came to see LONGYE brothers."


    After that, Tianmu got up from the square table and walked towards the stairway.


    But I didn''t go up the stairs. I held on at the first step of the stairs. One hand held the negative hand and leaned there.


    And Tian Mu''s eyes, always stare at Long Yue.


    Long Yue understood that he must have made many mistakes at this time. He said indifferently, "my dragon family has nothing to do with you. My brother has nothing to do with you on weekdays. What can I see?"Tianmu expression unchanged, said a few words that make the heart tremble.


    "Isn''t he hurt a lot?"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Long Yue''s in the heart claps Deng for a while, turn round to return a sentence directly coldly.


    Tianmu then said, "the king of Longyang has always respected the dragon family. As the king of Longyang, Tianmu is naturally the same. However, I think it''s better to say something. As far as I know, LONGYE took the initiative to come to Tiandi lake. As the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. Do you really need Tiandi lake? I''m afraid not. "


    Some of the genius of Tiandi lake is good, but this kind of genius also exists in Chaotian gorge.


    Even Chaotian gorge is better.


    The dragon family is not a force that can''t attract Tianjiao in Chaotian gorge.


    Long Yue listen to still light reply a, "you tube me, I like to come to heaven and earth lake to play, can''t?"


    Long Yue said that, is to put forward a pair of what will not say attitude.


    Don''t give any gap to the pin!


    It''s impossible to get any useful information from her.


    This attitude, Tianmu is tolerant, after all, Longyang Wang and the dragon family is not the enemy. But he Nian can''t bear it. He Fu and the dragon family are competitors. Suddenly, he Nian broke the leg of the table with one palm and cried out with some anger: "Tianmu, don''t talk nonsense, go straight up! LONGYE was badly injured by the mysterious strong man. Before he fully recovered, he rushed up and forced him to say with a knife. I don''t believe that he would come to places like Tiandi lake on his own initiative. He must have found a chance to break through


    There is no chance to break through. As soon as this sentence comes out, Tianmu''s eyes twinkle except a wisp of light.


    Follow, the day Mu subconsciously moved to move a finger, pinched to knead the stair balustrade that lean behind.


    Yes, Tianmu is interested.


    It''s too tempting to break through.


    Long Yue a listen to this words, immediately rise anger.


    "You dare!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the three pulse gates open!


    The golden pulse gate rippled out the turbulent pulse gas.


    Longyue is not interested in knowing what LONGYE is planning, let alone the purpose of LONGYE''s coming to Tiandi lake, but it''s her own brother who is planning all this. She can''t let the people of he Fu and Longyang King interfere in anything she says.


    If it''s really a chance to break through.


    Today we can''t let any year go up.


    It''s just that the conflict comes too suddenly, and Wen Yan is still upstairs. If the fight spreads to Wen Yan, how can she explain to Wen Ping and her sister?


    Seeing this, the servants who were on the first floor hid one after another. However, they also know very well, what''s the use of hiding? Really fight, these wooden houses can not resist the impact of pulse gas. So is their own spirit.


    When he Nian was ready to open the pulse gate, Long Yue looked at Tian Mu and asked, "so, is Longyang King going to stand with he Fu to deal with my long family?"


    The day bathes suddenly a Leng.


    Long Yue''s question is too sharp. He doesn''t know how to answer it.


    The purpose of his coming here this time is just to find out the truth, but he didn''t want to do it. Together with he Nian, they just happened to arrive at Yunhai building at the same time.


    Now, when it comes to hands-on, helping he nianke means making enemies with the dragon family. They both have the same purpose, but he is fundamentally different from he nianke. Moreover, even if he also wanted to do it, the power of the dragon family and he Fu was equal in Chaotian gorge, and the king of Longyang wanted to win over him in order to strengthen his faction.


    When he Fu''s intention of standing in line was not obvious, he ran into a conflict with the dragon family and was afraid of damaging the Longyang King''s affairs.


    He also wanted to know what LONGYE came to Tiandi lake for.


    I also want a share.


    But at first, I just wanted to find a breakthrough to cooperate, and I didn''t mean to fight with the dragon family.


    Of course, if it''s really a chance to break through the forbidden land, he can consider fighting against the dragon family. After all, the temptation of the forbidden land is still great.


    Seeing that Tianmu was silent, Longyue said, "since you don''t help Henian, commander Tianmu, please quit Yunhai building."


    The voice of he Nian just fell.


    "Tianmu, if you wait for LONGYE to recover, there will be no chance. LONGYE in his heyday, whether you or I, is not his opponent. "


    He Nian''s meaning is very direct. He will kill him when he is ill.


    The day Mu listened to, complexion don''t change, after glancing at the eye Long Yue, slowly leave the stairs to walk toward the door.


    So far, Tianmu said nothing.


    No one knows what Tianmu thinks.


    Tianmu himself is very clear what he wants to do, he and LONGYE are not enemies, although the purpose of LONGYE to Tiandi lake makes him salivate, but it is not worth his hands. Moreover, he has achieved most of his purpose here, and there is no reason to go crazy with he Nian. Make sure LONGYE has a plan. That''s enough.When Tianmu goes out, he Nian shouts twice again.


    Still fruitless!


    Helpless, he Nian can only choose to do it by himself.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The three pulses open together.


    The earthy yellow pulse Qi immediately rippled, competing with the sharp golden pulse Qi.


    "You want to stop me?"


    Voice down, hidden in the chest under the clothes of the three whirlpool figure also showed.


    In he Nian''s opinion, Long Yue''s resources are not forbidden. Although there is no threat in front of him, he has to make a quick decision.


    Never give LONGYE a chance to recover.


    Long Yue is indifferent to answer a voice, have already had good defensive posture, "that comes to try."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    I don''t know when, Long Yue holding a pink umbrella.


    The umbrella is closed and protected in front of the body.


    Apart from its beautiful appearance, the most unique thing about this umbrella is the way long Yue holds it.


    Generally speaking, holding an umbrella is to hold an umbrella handle, but long Yue holds the umbrella with his left hand holding the umbrella surface and his right hand holding the umbrella bone, which is more like holding a sword.


    When he saw the umbrella, he Nian couldn''t help spitting out these two words, and a wisp of surprise passed in his eyes.


    It''s a sudden stop.


    Yes, he Nian knew this umbrella.


    And the deterrent power of this umbrella is not small.


    He Nian''s attention to Long Yue rises suddenly. "I didn''t expect that it was bought by the long family."


    A year ago, when a strong man died, her portable killer "Fei Yue" also fell into the hands of others and finally fell into the hands of auctioneers.


    At that time, there were many people fighting for this umbrella, and he Fu also participated in it, but he still failed.


    The weapon of a strong man is at least made by the four whirlpool craftsman. The same is true of course. The weapons made by the whirlpool craftsman can communicate with the pulse gate and whirlpool chart, and bring unparalleled strength increase. The stronger the whirlpool, the more obvious the weapon made by the craftsman.


    It''s not sure how much increase can be made. It depends entirely on one''s proficiency. However, it can at least close the gap between Long Yue and him. It''s hard for him to say that his life also has three swirls and dragon Yue.


    "In the end, it''s really willing to be the leader of the dragon family. The weapons that can''t be banned are given half a step away." He year sour ground came so.


    Long Yue sneered, "since you changed your surname to he, why don''t you lick it more? Maybe you can lick it out


    He Nian''s eyebrows suddenly trembled. He was most annoyed by people saying that he changed his surname!


    All the people who used to say that have been killed by him.


    "To die!"


    With a angry sound, he Nian directly punches with one hand and blows at Long Yue. In the process of rushing past, he Nian''s fist was covered with a layer of yellow and black material. It''s like a protective shell, arming he Nian''s hand and looking more tough.


    Long Yue holds the scarlet moon to meet directly, right hand holds the umbrella handle to pull out, a white awn comes out with the sword Qi.


    Sword in the umbrella!


    A white awn across, sharp sword meaning with the sword cutting to he Nian''s fist. He Nian met him with two fists.


    Boom!


    Fist and sword collide.


    A loud noise came, and the impact of the battle directly cracked the beams and columns on the top of the cloud sea building, and the first floor was in a mess.


    The maids and servants who escaped from the backyard looked back when they heard the sound. They saw that the windows were broken, the walls were open, and their faces turned pale. They sped up the pace of escape. When I first learned how light footed I was when I was able to work in yunhailou, I ran away as fast as I can today.


    At the same time, another figure flew out of the cloud tower.


    But he''s not running away.


    He was beheaded by the sword of Fei Yue.


    He Nian underestimated the power of Fei Yue after being dazzled by Long Yue''s words just now. He even wanted to use the power of spirit to approach Long Yue''s body.


    He Nian got up from the ruins with the screams of the people around him in the dark after he was cut off by a sword. As he got up, he spat dust and foam in his mouth.


    This sword completely cut off the anger in he Nian''s heart.


    It''s not once or twice that I''ve been said that. Why should I still be so angry this time?


    Then, in the dark night, a tricolor startled goose suddenly crossed.


    Gold, pink and white.


    Three color startles the Hong to rush out from the cloud sea building, the path direct direction just climbed up he Nian.


    Bang -


    the pulse sounds.


    "Umbrella dance!" Long Yue''s red lips open.


    Fei Yue two in one, turned into a complete umbrella, was thrown out by Long Yue. The surface of the umbrella is open, spinning to what year. With each rotation of the scarlet moon, an invisible pulling force began to form. Everything within the range of 20-30 meters around was rolled over, and then smashed to pieces under the flying scarlet moon.


    When he Nian saw this, he quickly released the pulse technique.


    Bang -


    with the sound of pulse, a stone wall rises before he Nian.


    The next moment, the red moon bumps into the stone wall and tears it up easily. When Fei Yue returns to Long Yue, he Nian suddenly disappears.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, behind him came the curse of what year.


    Long Yue is startled, anxiously wants to avoid. However, just a step, Long Yue feet suddenly become soft, like stepping on the mire.


    Just when Long Yue wants to jump up, the soft soil under his feet immediately sprays out a lot of mud slurry, wrapping the whole person of Long Yue in it instantly. Fei Yue immediately took the mud from his nostrils and put it into his mouth.Moreover, there is a huge impact in the mud. It not only impacts the spirit, but also quickly consumes the power of the spirit, and controls people''s movements.


    It''s hard to move!


    At this time, he Nian appeared slowly and came out from the bottom of the earth.


    The original hard ground is like the surface of water at this time, no matter what year in and out.


    "At the prefecture level, it is in the field of flowing earth. Why, haven''t you seen it? " He Nian sneers. He knows that long Yue in the mud can''t hear him.


    "If it were your second brother, he would not be trapped by me easily. After all, it''s a pile of resources. I have no combat experience at all. It''s a waste to have the red moon in your hands


    He Nian''s mind flashed a greed, that is to grab the red moon, and then take this opportunity to kill Long Yue.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it can sell a lot of white crystal.


    Of course, the idea was fleeting.


    The next second, a huge pulling force suddenly comes from the thin soil slurry, convolutes the soil slurry directly, and then leads to other directions. Along this direction, Long Yue comes out. After falling to the ground, he vomited and vomited the mud that had been drilled into his mouth and nose.


    "How can there be such a useless person as you in the dragon family?" He Nian looked at Longyue and didn''t mean to continue to attack. Since he couldn''t kill Longyue, he didn''t bother to pester him.


    This kind of woman, I think it will be scared to death.


    Having said that, he Nian looked at the cloud tower still standing and wanted to go there.


    At this time, Long Yue, when hearing this sentence, lay there for a while. I feel my heart beating violently, and I also feel the fear from my heart. But when recalling the humiliation of he Nian, Long Yue slowly scraped away the mud around his eyes with his hands and resolutely stood up.


    In the dragon family, she has no say, so she chooses to travel.


    It''s not that she likes to play, but what can she do if she doesn''t?


    Father, they always regard themselves as a child, a little child, can do nothing but make trouble.


    But she was eager to do something for her family.


    "A glimpse!" Pull out the sword at the handle of the umbrella. With a sound of vibration, Long Yue splits in the direction of he Nian.


    A golden awn suddenly rises and falls like thunder and lightning.


    When he fell to the ground, all the places he touched were cut open, and there was a sword mark ten feet long and deep.


    However, the powerful sword did not cut the year. After all, he Nian is experienced and has been in the battlefield all the year round. His reaction ability is far beyond that of Long Yue.


    He took out his sword and hid it in he''s sword. A hammer fell on the unfolded surface of the umbrella.


    Long Yue uses his umbrella to block he Nian''s attack, and at the same time he uses his sword to cut out a "startling glimpse" to fight back.


    He Nian knew that long Yue''s fighting experience and fighting quality were not as good as his own, or even quite different. But the scarlet moon is a real weapon. It''s much better than the hammer made by the three whirlpool craftsman in his hand. So while attacking Longyue, we are also alert to Longyue''s sword.


    If you are cut down, you will have to shed a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    "Resist, OK, I''ll solve you first. When I beat you half dead, I don''t think LONGYE will show up." He Nian is still fighting with his mouth while waving a hammer.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Taking Yunhai tower as the center, people who are several kilometers around began to flee.


    At this time, only two people still dare to go inside.


    These two people are Wen Ping and Zi Ran.


    However, when Ziran walked inside, she felt a lot of uneasiness. She was staring at the center of the battle sound as she walked.


    "Lord, where are we going. Inside, the forces outside Tiandi lake are fighting. Is it a little too dangerous for us to do so? "


    "Just go. Will the master take you to death?" Wen Ping lightly returned a sentence.


    Purple but helpless nod, can only follow.


    If she knew the meal was so dangerous, she would not come out to eat it.


    What kind of food is not delicious!


    What kind of food is not sweet!


    Just after walking for a while, the battle that lit up half of the sky in the battle center also came into view. It''s a long way to go, but she can still see it clearly with her eyes.


    A man and a woman are fighting with the power of transcending Zhenyue.


    Purple ran remember a person, that man is the beginning of the demon slaughtering game in the sky, a side of heaven and earth, the leader of the forces outside the lake.


    Another person, Zi Ran doesn''t need to think about it. He knows it must be from another force.


    The three members of the baizong League dare not approach this level of fighting?


    Ziran sighed, the road became more and more crooked, and Wen Ping called.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle lasted half an hour, the people of baizong alliance had arrived.


    A pair of will in the past to persuade the meaning of the fight, but was watching the day Mu to drink back, had to choose far view.At this time, the battle is coming to an end.


    In the year of he, the more brave he was in Vietnam, and the more weak Long Yue was in Vietnam.


    The two men''s fighting experience showed the decisive role at this time.


    Long Yue''s Fei Yue no longer has the ruling power just now. He Nian doesn''t need to be afraid of Long Yue''s "startling glance" at all.


    With the continuous release of earth level pulse skill, the consumption of spirit body is increasing, and the number of times to use "startling glimpse" is also decreasing.


    It is obvious that long Yue is about to lose.


    Half an hour is about to come to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Half an hour, a meal between friends, talking for a while, is not enough.


    But this battle just started half an hour, and Long Yue, who was half a step away, was about to lose.


    Commander Tianmu in the distance looked at the scene and said nothing. Because he has a vision of this situation.


    Long Yue is one of those who heap up resources. Although he has good talent, he lacks a lot of fighting experience.


    Although with the help of the weapons made by the four level whirlpool craftsman, such as Fei Yue, Long Yue can fight most of the half step uncontrollable strong, but not including them.


    He Nian, who has been on the battlefield for decades, has accumulated combat response and combat experience, which can be called terror.


    When Long Yue made her first move, he Nian even thought of her second and third moves.


    This is the gap!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Tianmu is looking at it!


    At this time, because of his carelessness, Long Yue was hit in the chest with a hammer by he Nian. He was smashed into the deep lane and collapsed more than ten rooms before he stopped.


    In the white smoke and dust, Long Yue didn''t rush out to fight back, but fell into silence. It is obvious that he Nian''s hammer has brought Long Yue a lot of trauma.


    After he Nian smashed Long Yue with a hammer, he turned his back to the cloud sea building that had not collapsed and said, "long ye, you should come out, too?"


    He believed that it would take at least a month for Long Yue''s spirit to recover under normal circumstances.


    It''s almost impossible for her to fight herself again.


    So far, the victory has been decided.


    With he Nian''s words, Tianmu also puts his eyes away from the white dust and turns to the direction of Yunhai building.


    At the moment, according to the blood dragon''s temper, he should be killed.


    Even at this critical moment of healing, he will certainly interrupt.


    "Here it is


    Sure enough, the window on the top floor of Yunhai tower suddenly opened.


    Tianmu and baizong alliance''s three gold level leaders'' eyes immediately gathered in the past.


    Only what year, still back to.


    When the window is wide open, a figure directly over the windowsill, leaping ten feet high, like a giant demon landing.


    Bang!


    Where the feet land, the ground cracks.


    Long ye a pair of cold eyes that can kill people stare at he Nian, then coldly say: "he Nian, do you want to die?"


    LONGYE didn''t dare to do it directly. Just now, he absorbed 30% of the natural resources and land treasures, and his own power recovery was less than 80%.


    In addition, the blood axe was destroyed by nevenping. If he really started with Henian, it would go in a bad direction.


    If there are any new injuries, this trip to Tiandi lake will be like stealing chicken but not eating rice.


    He Nian heard LONGYE''s voice, turned around slowly, and said: "it''s hard to see you..."


    He Nian looked up and down at LONGYE.


    Half ring, the corners of the mouth show a clear smile.


    "Sure enough, I was hurt. You know, you feel like a giant tiger with its hands and feet tied. On weekdays, you have been fighting with me with an axe. "


    Dragon wild anger should: "he Nian, don''t be too proud, I recover injury also these two days things.". When I recover from my injury, I will definitely visit. What you give today, I will give it back ten times in a few days! "


    He Nian continued: "do you think I will give you a chance? Today I will take you down and dig out your true purpose of coming to Tiandi lake. If you don''t, you''ll die for me! "


    The hammer swung and banged on the ground.


    At the same time also hit in the heart of the Dragon wild.


    What year is the plan to completely tear up the face and open the dispute between the two senior managers?


    In the past, the disputes between the dragon family and the he family were mostly different. The pursuit and ideas of the he family and the dragon family were contrary. So there would be a lot of friction among the people under their hands, but there was never a dispute between the high-level. Now he Nian''s move is obviously to break the window with the dragon family.


    Can''t help but, dragon wild out of a question, heaven and earth Lake demon emperor in Chaotian Gorge''s last words who knows?


    Long Ye is busy to tentatively answer a, way: "my long family is willing to gather virtuous person to accept talented person, do you think all the people who follow your he mansion are same?"


    "Gathering talents is ridiculous." He Nian showed an ironic smile because he heard one of the funniest jokes.


    What talent does Tiandi lake have?


    Every hundred years, there are only a few talents who can enter their eyes.


    They would not have wasted their time in Tiandi lake if it had not been for the Lord''s rule to support it.


    "Cut the crap. Don''t say it now. When I take you down, there are plenty of ways for you to say it." He Nian has no patience at all. Seeing LONGYE injured face to face, how can he miss this opportunity?


    Bang!


    There was a pulse.


    The majestic earthy yellow pulse gas converges madly towards he Nian''s giant hammer, like a whirlpool. In an instant, the color and breath of the hammer changed dramatically. Compared with the giant hammer in the war with Long Yue just now, the giant hammer at this time is more like a reborn one. A hammer fell to the ground, the ground cracked, and a ferocious crack swam towards LONGYE.LONGYE did not dare to be careless when he saw this. As soon as the pulse gate opened, he directly moved "baptism of death" under the blessing of the four whirlpool chart.


    The blue rain fell like a sword.


    The central point is exactly where he Nian stands.


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    With the approach of the crack and the fall of blue rain, LONGYE''s body begins to turn red, and wisps of red awns like cooking smoke begin to climb out of his pores.


    "Unparalleled intention to kill - the first angry state!"


    Without the blood axe, LONGYE made a fist with both hands and shot it out.


    Over the cracks, over the ruins, long Ye leaped away, his fists clasped tightly in front of his chest, and then smashed hard at he Nian, who was baptized by blue rain.


    He Nian gave a big drink and said, "come here!"


    The giant hammer changed its direction and danced around like a thin stick for a few times before meeting Long Yue.


    Both of them didn''t keep their hands. They used all their strength in the beginning.


    Boom!


    When the fist and hammer collide, the sound is as loud as thunder.


    The huge air waves pushed down everything within a kilometer, and the cloud tower that had been strong in the vast city for hundreds of years collapsed.


    When baizong alliance and others, who were originally watching a play within kilometers, were hit by this wave, most of them fell to the ground one by one. They were the three golden leaders, and their bodies shook.


    Everyone take a breath!


    Is this the power at the top of the scale?


    If the battle lasts more than one day, I am afraid that most of the vast city will be in ruins.


    He Nian is laughing.


    LONGYE, on the other hand, was very serious.


    He Nian''s huge hammer waved again, and the hammer was on LONGYE''s chest. Although LONGYE had Zhenyue armor and blocked it with both arms, it still flew upside down.


    "Your killing intention is unparalleled. It''s withered!"


    Under the unique blessing of killing intention, he Nian still has the upper hand. LONGYE knows very well that he can''t win he Nian.


    You can''t win even in the second rage.


    It''s hard for him to recover after a few years of fighting. If he doesn''t have the strength to fight, it''s hard for him to recover.


    So, we can''t fight any more today!


    We must quickly find a place to recover the injury, and then enter the demon world, from the demon world to the final destination - Demon lake.


    However, Long Yue, that''s a problem.


    If he wants to escape, Long Yue will be taken.


    If he goes to take long Yue now, he will be entangled by what year, and he can''t go even if he wants to.


    At this time, Wen Yan, who had retreated for kilometers, quietly entered the battle area.


    With his weak strength, entering the battle center in a humble state is almost like seeking death.


    However, even if the crisis ahead, but Wen Yan had to come in the reason!


    Long Yue is his wife''s sister after all.


    Also his sister-in-law.


    Long Yue didn''t get up from the ruins for such a long time. It must have brought a lot of trauma just now, so that he couldn''t recover for a while.


    Therefore, Wen Yan with many dragon guards quietly ran to the ruins where long Yue was, in order to save her.


    Because he was worried that he Nian, who was fighting with LONGYE, would discover their existence, Wen Ping didn''t dare to use his perception to explore the ruins, so he had to rely on his eyesight to find them.


    But all the collapsed buildings in that area were high buildings, and the collapsed buildings piled up into hills.


    Long Yue is under pressure!


    You can''t see it with the naked eye!


    And as time goes on, the air waves formed by the battle between LONGYE and Henian keep pounding the hill like ruins.


    You can''t stand on it.


    Squeeze into the ruins to find, the top of the head will fall at any time Qianjin beams, broken columns.


    "Miss four!"


    "Miss four!"


    Several bodyguards cried in a low voice.


    Suddenly, a voice in front responded.


    "I''m here..."


    Wen Ping a joy, quickly over a half of the roof, toward the sound of the place.


    He dug out several people who were buried together.


    At this time, the fighting continued.


    The distance is still roaring.


    Wen Yan orders the bodyguard to dig immediately.


    "Hurry up."


    After digging out, evacuate immediately.


    "Slow down, I''m breaking my waist." Longyue''s pain came.


    Wen Yan doesn''t care about this. It''s important to escape. He directly picks up a stick and lets Long Yue bite it, and then moves it out.


    In fact, this scene is in the eyes of LONGYE.


    So he deliberately increased the offensive, and he took the year out.


    The aftermath of the battle will not affect Wen Yan and them, but also give them space to retreat.


    As long as Wen Yan takes long Yue away, then he can fight for a while and retreat.I don''t know what year it is.


    Completely quiet in the pressure of the long wild fight pleasure, unable to extricate themselves.


    But at this time, the original has been watching the day mu all of a sudden the Dragon wild pulled to the bottom.


    He''s moving!


    He went directly over the ruins and stopped Wen Yan and his party who were about to withdraw from the fighting area.


    "Miss Longyue, don''t you mind?" Tianmu deliberately raised his voice.


    Wen Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    LONGYE scolded Tianmu a hundred times in his heart.


    What year later will be too aware, because heard the voice of Tianmu, plus Tianmu words with Longyue.


    As soon as I look back, my eyes are locked in the direction of Wen Yan.


    What year immediately angry, turn around to chase, "want to run?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    What year voice falls, Long Yue then turns round to stare big eye to see to day mu.


    She knew that Tianmu could not give up so easily.


    She thought that Tianmu would fall into the well.


    But I didn''t guess that Tianmu came to this time!


    See Long Yue so stare at oneself, day Mu immediately chat up a smile, say: "don''t misunderstand, I really just kind-hearted inquiry."


    "Come on!"


    Long Yue scolded in a low voice.


    Looking back, the bodyguards brought by Wen Yan quickly draw a knife and stand in front of Long Yue to protect him. Wen Yan sees this, without thinking, directly carries Long Yue, and then runs away.


    When would he be allowed to leave?


    Long Ye''s idea of avoiding the edge for the time being is not without speculation.


    Fighting in the battlefield for so many years, he knew that LONGYE could not be the kind of man who would fight with him, so he would never let Longyue leave.


    He Nian''s eyes immediately ignored the guards behind long Yue. His eyes were fixed on Wen Yan''s direction. Seeing Wen Yan running with Long Yue on his back, he hummed coldly, "little tongxuan, beyond his capacity."


    The next moment, he Nian threw the hammer into the air. With the vibration of the pulse gate, the hammer suddenly set at an altitude of 10 meters, and then quickly fell to Wen Yan''s direction.


    After throwing the hammer out, he Nian turned around and shot a blow behind him.


    Boom!


    Feisha zoushi, want to rush up to entangle what year LONGYE regret to be this boxing back.


    But this time, long Ye was not stopped by a boxing, waiting for the opportunity to move again. Instead, he chose to open and hold long Yue like crazy. He didn''t believe that long Ye didn''t confess!


    Long Ye sees this, busy way: "he Nian, you have seed to rush me."


    He Nianying said: "it''s all the same. When I take long Yue, everything will be settled."


    Language, he Nian into a phantom, quickly toward the direction of Long Yue shuttle away.


    "Damn it


    Long Ye angrily scolds a, hurriedly welcomed up.


    It doesn''t matter when you lose or when you get worse again.


    He Nian now wants to take long Yue, but Wen Yan is carrying Long Yue.


    Once you start, Wen Yan will be affected.


    Wen Yan can''t do anything!


    Boom!


    In a flash, they bumped into each other.


    As the sand flies through the rocks, long Ye takes every punch of he Nian and wrestles with him. No matter how many times LONGYE is repulsed in what year, LONGYE will choose to fight back quickly, which is completely opposite to the way of fighting just now.


    He Nian, although he was very happy, he knew that the fight would last for a long time and he could not fight back.


    So he Nian didn''t mean to entangle him at all. He beat LONGYE back and rushed to Longyue.


    Often like this, the Dragon wild can quickly come to obstruct, does not care about own body''s injury.


    He Nian has no choice but to repel LONGYE and then pursue Longyue in the interval.


    So again and again, Wen Yan has been carrying Long Yue away from the battle center, and is about to plunge into the crowd.


    As soon as I enter the crowd, I want to leave quietly. That''s easy.


    He Nian takes a look at the crazy LONGYE and Longyue. He gets the direction and shouts to the distance: "Tianmu, help me take Longyue I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    Tianmu, who had retreated to the edge of the battle, heard this sentence, and his eyes flashed a ray of different light.


    However, Tian Mu shook his head and had no choice but to smile. He Xu said, "he Nian, your words really attract me Don''t say, you really have what I want in your hand. But if it helps you, I can''t explain it to the king of Longyang. "


    He Nian watched Long Yue get farther and farther away and cried anxiously: "help me According to LONGYE''s plan, we will be one and half. Don''t help me You get nothing today. "


    "Tianmu, if you help him, my dragon family will be the enemy of Longyang king from now on!" Long ye also took time to shout.


    After listening to LONGYE''s words, Tianmu, who had been wavering, immediately gave a bitter smile, stepped back two steps, and said: "forget it, I''d better continue to watch the opera."


    He also wanted to know what longyetu was.


    I want to get what he Nian has.


    But if it makes the dragon family hostile, the king of Longyang can''t explain.


    Or that sentence, Longyang king needs the dragon family''s team!


    As a subordinate, he can''t disturb the plan of Longyang king.


    Seeing that Tianmu didn''t move forward, he stepped back happily. He Nian was not happy in his heart. He couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "what a coward! If you don''t do anything, do you come here for bullshit? "


    Then, the power of wielding the giant hammer increased a little.


    He wants to fight back LONGYE and create another chance to escape, because at this time Longyue has already escaped into the crowd. If he doesn''t stop him, he will have no chance at all.


    "If I had known that, I would have brought more people out." What year in the heart head incomparable regret, should have thought of day Mu is a counsellor.Do you really want to show your cards?


    In the collision with LONGYE, he Nian asked himself.


    Exposure cards, that is sure to be able to shake off the long ye, a large probability to win the Long Yue. The guards in the mountain area could not even stop him for a breath.


    However, once the card is no longer exposed.


    The secret skill derived from the prefecture level pulse skill may not be practiced by one of thousands of people, so generally speaking, if you don''t expose it, you''ll never expose it.


    It can only be used in the game of life and death!


    "Just..."


    Sensing that long Yue is getting deeper into the crowd, he Nian can''t bear it any longer.


    Bang!


    There was a pulse.


    A vast pulse of Qi began to gather from heaven and earth, and some of them were wrapped up within hundreds of meters.


    And everything has solidified in these hundreds of meters.


    LONGYE can move, but it''s slower than a snail.


    Then, the hammer in he Nian''s hand suddenly lifted up, and after the end of the accumulation, it smashed down toward the ground.


    Bang!


    First, the earth is broken within 100 meters around the year.


    Bang!


    The second time, the ground within a few hundred meters seems to have been stepped on by a giant, and suddenly subsided.


    Bang!


    In the end, everything was crushed within a few hundred meters.


    As the only person within a few hundred meters, LONGYE was pressed into the ground and couldn''t move.


    Although he is not dead, he is still in the middle of nowhere.


    After three hammers, he Nian turns around and turns into Jing Hong to chase Long Yue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Embedded in the ground, LONGYE raised his head, bit his teeth and looked out to see where he was going.


    However, LONGYE can only see the rubble pile in front of him and the white dust billowing in the distance.


    Want to lift up again nod, but the body completely does not allow.


    Three hammers down, he these days to eat Tiancai Dibao is completely free, injury again returned to a few days ago.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing in front of us is when he Nian rushes to Long Yue.


    Wen Yan, who is still running behind long Yue''s back, is bound to become the primary goal.


    "This guy has cultivated the secret skill of the earth level pulse skill..." The Dragon wild is biting teeth, double palms support the ground, want to get up.


    After repeated several times, LONGYE finally broke free from the ground.


    Toward the direction of he Nian, long Ye hurriedly used up all his strength and yelled: "he Nian, don''t die!"


    He year also does not return, if the huge stone general smashes into the crowd.


    All around the crowd immediately began to disperse, screaming and running back.


    Seeing this, the three golden leaders of baizong alliance did not dare to get close to the pace of obstructing he Nian, so they could only choose to dredge the people of Cangwu city.


    After the crowd dispersed, Wen Yan, who still ran back with Long Yue on his back, came into sight.


    "You''re really looking for death."


    He Nian shows his displeasure. He throws the pulse gas coagulation knife to cut Wen Yan''s legs.


    Several guards of zhenyuejing rushed to meet them. Although they blocked the knife, they were all hit by the hammer of he Nian.


    After hammering away the guards, he Nian''s right hand turned into a claw and condensed a yellowish hawk claw. He grabbed Wen Yanlong and Yue.


    Long ye, who was about to get up, looked at the scene from a distance, and his heart almost jumped out. He cried hysterically: "he Nian, stop it for me! If you want to die, I want to live! "


    This catch, Long Yue even if caught will be safe.


    Because the talons are just pulse gas condensation.


    It can only hurt Zhenyue.


    But Wenyan is different. As long as he is caught, he will be crushed to death.


    Once Wen Yan had an accident, he had to be buried with him.


    When he heard the cry of LONGYE, he Nian still ignored it.


    What he wants to do, long ye can''t stop him in front of his eyes, not to mention the painless words.


    "Come here!"


    A fury, hawk claw eye looking at will catch Long Yue.


    Abrupt.


    A flash of white light passed by and disappeared in a flash.


    Its disappearance also took away the huge talons.


    He looked as if the talons had never appeared. If it wasn''t for the trace of pulse Qi remaining in the air, no one would understand what happened.


    "Who!"


    "Who!"


    He Nian held the hammer and looked around warily.


    Bai mang disappeared


    There was no one around.


    "Listen to my call..." But suddenly the sound came from the distance.


    With its appearance, the whole world suddenly became cold, like an ice cellar.


    The smell of death began to fill the air.


    A palpitating feeling arises spontaneously.


    Dragon wild see this scene, complexion suddenly a change, he knows what happened.


    "I have I did my best


    Long Ye says this sentence helplessly, and looks around, looking for Wen Ping.


    And spread out his body to show Wen Ping his injury.


    He Nian thought that LONGYE was talking to himself. He asked: "LONGYE, did you do it?"


    Long Ye was still hesitating, but when he thought of what year Wen Ping was going to deal with, he immediately laughed with glee and said, "you can''t fight me honestly. You have to hurt other people Please take care of yourself. "


    Said that, the long wild then covers the injured shoulder to retreat, all the way tottering.


    Without two steps, a tall, magnificent white body came out of the sky.


    Gobbler!


    Reappear!


    Seeing this scene far away through the night, he Nian felt only a click in his heart.


    "This..."


    He knew that this was the skeleton monster that hit LONGYE a few days ago!


    Looking at it slowly coming towards him, he Nian could not help swallowing his saliva, then said respectfully: "dare to ask your excellency, when can I offend you?"


    The Devourer did not speak.


    Because there is no mouth.


    But LONGYE, gloating, said with a smile: "take care, I hope you can see the sun tomorrow morning."


    After that, LONGYE ran away.


    Wenyan see, know is his son came, will panic income abdomen, carrying Longyue back to run.It didn''t take a few steps to hit Wenping.


    "Father, are you all right?" Wen Ping comes face to face.


    Wen Yan shook his head, then turned to glance at Long Yue on his back and said, "your little aunt has something to do."


    "The injury is not too serious By the way, where''s LONGYE? " Wen Ping stares at Long Yue''s two eyes, the purple ran of one side hastily goes forward to take over, the back is behind.


    Wen Ping is not happy now.


    He wants to talk to LONGYE.


    Let him be his father''s bodyguard, he is good, but let his father in danger.


    Fortunately, he came to have dinner with his father today. Otherwise, what year''s paw just now, his father still has life?


    Wen Yan saw the displeasure on Wen Ping''s face. He didn''t want to say anything about it. He just said, "let''s go to a safe place first. Your aunt is in a bad condition."


    Wen Ping didn''t object, Chong Zi Ran said: "elder Zi Ran, take my father back to the inn."


    "Lord, what about you?" Ziran''s words are words of doubt, but his face is surprised.


    Because this scene just now, purple ran can''t slow down for a long time.


    The patriarch summoned a half step skeleton monster.


    When listening to the Lord''s incantation, she thought that the LORD would call situ xiuneng again.


    But who would have thought


    "Find someone." After that, Wen Ping went to another street in the dark.


    "Then you little..." Ziran wanted to say "be careful", but it seems unnecessary to think that the patriarch has mastered the power of controlling half a step.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The huddled goblins came down from the sky. He Nian took out a huge hammer to fight against them. For the first time, they collided with each other.


    After being hit, he Nian felt the pain from his arm, and a word appeared in his mind: strong!


    At least better than the peak of the Dragon wild!


    "Under the demon king''s cabinet, we have no grievances in recent days and no enmity in the past. What are you doing?"


    He Nian is confused now.


    Isn''t this skeleton monster the enemy of LONGYE?


    Why did you help LONGYE all of a sudden.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a movement from the bottom of the earth.


    He Nian was so surprised that he wanted to dodge. However, he had lost the chance to dodge just now.


    The cage of bone spurs trapped it in an instant.


    The swallowing beast''s mouth is wide open.


    The power of swallowing, now!


    The power of swallowing suddenly broke out in the cage, like the tide, rushing from all directions, not squeezing what year.


    He Nian wanted to hit the cage with a huge hammer, because he knew that the next round of attack would follow. But I just have this idea. Before the hammer can be waved, my whole body will be squeezed to death and can''t move at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    He Nian was flustered by his short immobility.


    If he was just imprisoned, he would not have fear in his heart without the strong binding pressure.


    Because releasing the secret skill of the earth level pulse skill only makes LONGYE slow down, but it can''t make LONGYE completely unable to move.


    "Under the demon king''s cabinet -"


    he Nian exclaimed.


    However, as soon as the words arrived, the power of swallowing had already burst out.


    The pressure, like a firefight, began to burst all over the body. However, he Nian''s merging spirit is much worse than LONGYE''s. He Nian''s power source spirit body is only about 1900 in the spirit body list. The pain caused by the explosion of the power of swallowing makes he Nian''s eyes black and almost faint.


    But before the brain reacts, the pain of the explosion comes one after another.


    In a twinkling, the skin opens!


    Bloody!


    The whole body from top to bottom, red blood Mi Mi and flowing, will be red in what year.


    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    the call is continuous.


    After the sound spread, everyone who heard it was frightened.


    Just now, the strong man, who had never been able to restrain himself for a long time, was making such a shrill scream.


    It sounds like the shrill whistling sound from the deep wind and snow outside the vast city.


    I shudder when I hear it!


    "The spirit ranking is almost 100 places worse than me, but I have taken this move. In what year, you''d better take care of yourself... "


    In the dark, LONGYE Snickers.


    On the other hand, the people of baizong league are very frightened.


    "Where does the demon king come from?"


    Wen Zun, who is one of the three most uncontrollable members of the baizong League, looks at this scene, but his face is not very good-looking, and then he retreats silently.


    The baizong alliance should not participate in this matter.


    What should I do in case of trouble?


    Are they enough for the demon king?


    As baizong alliance and others retreated further and further, the phagocytic power of the phagocytic beast gradually disappeared, and Henian''s painful cry died out.


    Plop!


    When the binding force disappeared, he Nian collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, we can clearly see he Nian''s body shaking, just like standing in the snow without clothes.


    Of course, he Nian was not dead at this time.


    After all, the phagocytic beast did not double its power by swallowing the energy body, and he Nian''s spirit body was not weak.


    But under this blow, he Nian''s spirit body has been damaged by more than 70%. He can only barely protect the meridians in his body without being injured, which will not bring fatal danger.


    Seeing this scene, Tianmu in the distance took a breath of cold air. "Fortunately, he just didn''t do it, otherwise..."


    Looking at the gobbler in the night, Tianmu was deeply shocked.


    This is absolutely the most terrifying of the demons he has ever seen.


    If Long Yue''s half step like that, after being trapped in the cage of bone spurs, I''m afraid this blow will not have the power of the first battle.


    "He Nian, let''s have a good fortune."


    Having said that, the sky bathes the head also not to return ground to more rear to withdraw.


    Stop at a place where you can do it at any time and no one can catch up with you.


    At the same time, Wen Ping also looked at the center of the battlefield, glanced at he Nian, frowned and said, "you should have more than that ability, right?"


    If he Nian loses in this way, it''s too boring.


    It''s impossible for him to vent his anger.


    "Happy what? The spirit body is damaged, but it can''t fight for a long time. " Feeling the joy of swallowing the beast, Wen Ping reproached.


    Although it is the undead that is summoned, not the demon servant that is cultivated by itself, it is its own thug after all. No matter how to say it, we have to give it the ability of the pulse cultivator of this world.


    The damage of spirit body only means that he can''t fight a long-term war and release high-quality pulse skill.


    This is not the end!


    That day, the spirit of LONGYE was also seriously damaged, and it was still fighting for so long.


    If he had not removed the Blood Axe of LONGYE with your weapon, the battle would have lasted longer.


    "He Nian''s understanding of Maishu is better than that of LONGYE. It''s amazing that you can cultivate all the pulse skills at the prefecture level to Dengfeng. " Wen Ping whispered as he walked.


    In the past, he had seen people practice the Huang level pulse technique to the Dengfeng realm, but he had never seen people practice the Xuan level pulse technique to the Dengfeng realm.


    Today I saw the prefecture level directly.


    Unfortunately, he has a good understanding of pulse technique, but he has to stand on the opposite side of it.


    After being reprimanded by Wen Ping, the phagocyte put away his joy in fear, jumped up immediately, curled up in the air, turned into a meteorite, and smashed it to where year.


    Seeing this, he Nian, who seemed unable to move for a while, suddenly rolled to one side, intending to avoid the attack of the devouring beast.Where are you going!


    Devour the hearts of animals, read a move, in what year rolling place, into the grass like spines, into the wave like chasing what year.


    Each one is as sharp as a needle.


    Feeling the movement from the ground, he Nian felt angry and resentful.


    "Too much deception!"


    He Nian''s heart suddenly became horizontal. He raised his hand to absorb the huge hammer not far away, and followed a carp to straighten up. Then, the hammer accumulates its force backward, bending its waist like a full bow.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The hammer fell more than ten times in a flash.


    The earth cracked, and the spur of the tide was cut off.


    However, when he didn''t wait for another year to do the action, the gobbler on his head had already fallen.


    The huge body of the devouring beast smashed on the top of he Nian''s head. With the deafening sound of smashing the ground and the thick dust, he Nian''s breath suddenly disappeared.


    "What year are you?"


    "It''s been smashed to death?"


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Tian Mu''s brows suddenly locked.


    Can''t help, day Mu asks oneself, if the same circumstance, he can how?


    Hiding?


    That''s for sure.


    Hard shoulder?


    When the spirit body is so badly damaged, hard shouldering means death.


    "It seems to be over. If LONGYE can''t beat it, when can he be unable to perform the prefecture level secret arts again? "


    Once again, Tianmu was glad that he didn''t do it just now.


    In the dark night, I felt the disappearance of LONGYE''s breath. I couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, it''s not a groan.


    It''s emotion.


    "Spirit body is so weak, what do you use to fight?"


    For decades, they fought each other more than once in the battlefield. Instead of dying in his hands, they died in this small Tiandi lake.


    But all of a sudden, a fishy smell came.


    Tianmu, LONGYE''s expression changed.


    He Nian''s breath reappeared, but also brought a smell never seen before.


    "Too much deception! Today, I will kill you! " Under the dark night, in the thick dust, the roar of he Nian is like thunder.


    That weak year has just disappeared.


    Instead, this crazy man, whose breath suddenly ascends to the extreme.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Under the pulse gate vibration, the vast blood color pulse Qi converges from the heaven and earth, enveloping the surrounding kilometers.


    The familiar scene reappeared, and everything within the kilometer solidified.


    The dust is no longer falling.


    The wind also solidifies.


    Even time seems to be at a standstill.


    Seeing this, long Ye stopped and said, "what year is it The spirit body is so weak, but it can also cast the secret skill of the prefecture level under such serious damage. Is this guy taking the wrong medicine? "


    And this time''s secret power is obviously stronger than that time!


    Perception is just a sweep, it makes him palpitating.


    If he is shrouded in the secret arts, even if he is in a state of complete victory and has a bloody axe nearby, he will be more or less unlucky.


    How could this year be hidden so deeply!


    "I have to run away quickly!" LONGYE turned and left.


    If this skeleton monster can''t bear the blow, he Nian will come after him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Similarly, seeing this scene, Tianmu is also serious.


    He admitted that he despised he Nian.


    In this extreme state, he Nian can still break out the power beyond the peak, which can be described as terrifying.


    "I''m afraid no one dares to take the whole Chaotian gorge step by step?"


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s a coincidence.


    Because there''s nothing for nothing.


    There must be a reason why he could be like this, but the reason was so hidden that he couldn''t see it for a while.


    Now, it''s up to us to see if we can reverse the situation by this move.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cover of blood, he Nian''s hammer began to fall.


    However, it is worth noting that he Nian''s face at the moment.


    The blood dripping face is very difficult to detect, only in the center of the battle can clearly see.


    At this time, he Nian''s eyes are the same color.


    It also means he Nian is a half breed.


    It is the product of the birth of human and demon sex.


    When the hammer finished its power accumulation and began to drop, the other red eye gave off a weak but firm light.


    "Today, you let me play all my cards, so You must die


    He Nian grinned ferociously.


    Because of the existence of a blood red eye, he Nian''s smile seems more strange.


    The first hammer, the end of accumulation.


    Suddenly landing.


    Boom -


    the blood gas that used to bloom like fireworks seems to be forced to fall by an invisible pressure. When it approaches the ground, everything within the kilometer range is crushed.


    The houses and high-rise buildings that can stand still fall to the ground in the dark.


    The stone bricks laid in the street disappeared, turned into fragments and were pressed into the soil.


    But this is not the end. After everything was crushed by the power brought by this hammer, it was like a giant hammer falling down in the kilometer sky, smashing the whole ground several feet deep.


    Smash a huge pit out of the ten or hundred feet of the ground. Its power has been so terrible.


    This kilometer of land subsidence, you can imagine, how powerful the pressure on it.


    This is just the first hammer!


    When it came to LONGYE, he Nian hit three hammers.


    I''m afraid that in the year when more powerful forces are breaking out, more than three hammers will be smashed.


    "Shaking heaven and earth, the second hammer!" He Nian raised his hand crazily to drop the hammer.


    Because the blood colored pulse Qi is comfortable, although it can still move freely to devour the beast, its mobile speed is not 1% of the peak.


    Now the moving speed of the devouring beast is comparable to that of tongxuan at most.


    You can''t get out of this kilometer range with the speed of communication.


    Boom -


    after moving a hundred meters, the second hammer fell.


    The sound of shaking the world and the earth completely pulls the whole vast city into the noise, and it is like thunder.


    Although the blood pulse Qi only covers one kilometer, after the hammer hit the earth three feet further down, the pulse Qi and impact from the outside have already affected the periphery and farther away.


    Three thousand meters!


    In other words, if you stand 3000 meters away from the battle center, you can still feel the pulse impact.


    "Can''t stand it?" After looking at the second hammer, the phagocytic beast with seven or eight broken ribs behind him brought a wisp of smile on he Nian''s face.


    He has a third hammer.


    The power of the third hammer is double that of the sum of the first and second hammers!


    With he Nian''s smile, Tian Mu, who still dares to stay at the nearest point to watch the war, has a lot of appreciation.


    He niandi''s unrestricted attitude has begun to take shape.


    Even if he was not promoted to "no ban" in the past ten or twenty years, he has been one of the best in "no ban" ever since.


    It can be as famous as the second young master of the dragon family, long Ye!


    You know, he Nian is just a servant in he Fu. Even his surname is given. I don''t know how many people are on his head. So he Fu can give him very little.


    And LONGYE, that''s the second young master of the dragon family.


    Resources are inexhaustible!


    What you want, what you want!


    "Under this secret skill, I''m afraid I will lose even if I do my best." Tianmu sighs that it''s not as good as Tao.


    As he spoke, the third hammer came.


    Compared with the second and third world hammer, they have the first and the third world hammer. At the moment when the giant hammer was raised, a yellow thunder suddenly flashed over his head, as if he Nian had called him.


    When the thunder disappeared, a layer of yellow pulse gas suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    It appeared, like it was lifted up.


    It looks thick!He Nian''s hammer is on it!


    With the fall of the great pulse, the Yellow air suddenly appeared.


    Coverage, over km!


    "Die He Nian roared.


    In fact, he didn''t know how powerful the hammer was. He could only feel the downward pressure. However, just feeling the power was enough to make him feel invincible.


    He doesn''t have a four whirlpool.


    There is no dragon Wild Blood Axe, Long Yue''s Fei Yue is such a good weapon.


    But he has a different blood.


    Demon blood.


    A kind of blood that is more or less despised.


    Born of the combination of human and demon, he has always been very self abased, but today he is very proud.


    Because that half of the demons'' blood has raised themselves to a more powerful point, a point where they don''t need to live by hiding their cards.


    Under this kind of strength, even if the enemy knows in advance that he wants to release this move, how?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Who can fight with it!


    LONGYE can''t, Tianmu can''t, how many people in Chaotian gorge can?


    "Die! Die


    He Nian roared confidently and pressed the hammer down.


    Click!


    Click!


    The strange noise kept coming.


    It''s like the bone breaking sound of a devouring beast.


    It is also like the cracking sound of the earth when it can''t bear this force.


    At the same time, Wen Ping stopped and couldn''t help exploring his mental power to the devouring beast.


    At this time, the gobbler, leg bones, ribs All of them are broken and may fall apart at any time.


    Of course, there is no fear of swallowing animals.


    It can come back to life anyway.


    He has already thought about it. When the attack is over, he reshapes his body and then grinds him to death.


    It''s like playing LONGYE.


    It''s hard.


    Who is afraid of who?


    But at this time, Wen Ping said, "I''m curious, what class do you belong to in the undead hell? Already for not dead, how even half person half demon''s half blood all beat but, still want to fight with the other side life? "


    Phagocytosis beast felt Wen Ping''s disappointment and was stunned.


    Before he had any thoughts, Wen Ping spoke again.


    "When I get to Zhenyue, I can summon the undead creatures. I''ll think about it. At that time, let your husband come out and have a try. If he is the same as you Every fight depends on exchanging life with others, rather than absolute force suppression. It feels that the devouring beast race can give up. The hell of the dead is so big, there should be better. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Only one undead can be summoned beyond one realm.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, Wen Ping must cherish the opportunity.


    It''s very complicated to know what''s going on outside Tiandi lake. I''m afraid there are a lot of strong people who have no restrictions on the land. If they really develop to Chaotian gorge in a few days and touch their interests, they will inevitably have trouble.


    Only by mastering a means that can absolutely suppress the enemy can he develop his clan safely and steadily.


    So as to create a super clan!


    At the same time, the voice of he Nian''s satisfaction came again.


    "Seriously, ugly, I really appreciate it. Half life ups and downs, has been hidden. It''s you, it''s your pressure, it makes me have to use another kind of blood and talent flowing from myself. Now I understand that no matter how despised, it is still my own strength. If the spirit body is injured, then what I also want the blood of the demon clan, and I can use the demon body. It''s stronger and more perfect than my original spirit. All thanks to you! So kneel down and surrender to me, I can save you a life


    For example, the Yellow pulse Qi covered by the sky is heavier and heavier.


    It''s no longer as simple as being trapped in a few feet.


    Similarly, swallowing the beast''s bones is no longer as slow as breaking one or two.


    A few breathing time, has been broken twenty or thirty.


    This is a wound that neither LONGYE has ever caused.


    "Not yet surrender?"


    "Surrender to me, and I will return your dignity."


    "Surrender to me, I can keep you alive."


    After three sentences in succession, he Nian bit his teeth and pressed the hammer deeper.


    Thousands of meters of earth, has been silent deep!


    However, the devouring beast didn''t feel anything about he Nian.


    Because I don''t understand!


    No foreign language!


    At this time, it only has Wen Ping''s words in mind.


    Not long after Wen Ping''s voice fell, the voice of the silent gobbler suddenly appeared in Wen Ping''s mind. The tone was full of refutation and dissatisfaction.


    "Devour a race, has been the top race of the undead hell!"


    Wen Ping didn''t think so. He replied: "let me have a look."


    The devouring beast wanted to defend his dignity, and then said in a very firm voice, "as long as it''s energy, we can swallow it! Today, I''ll swallow it! "


    The voice fell, and the mouth of the devouring beast opened fiercely.


    The power of swallowing, reappearance.


    But this time, the power of swallowing is no longer the same as the previous times, wrapping people, bursting out from the outside to the inside and from the inside to the outside, swallowing the opponent, or inflicting heavy damage.


    This time, the power of swallowing is like a big umbrella. It suddenly opens, and there is a force to push down.


    At the moment, there are only two thoughts about swallowing the beast.


    Swallow the huge energy of this downward pressure, turn it into your own, so as to enhance your own strength.


    At the same time, don''t let the summoner underestimate that they devour a clan, because the biggest thing they devour is not remodeling, but devouring.


    Suddenly, the earth stopped sinking.


    He Nian''s hammer could no longer press down a little distance, and it just stopped in mid air.


    He Nian''s face changed suddenly!


    An inexplicable feeling arises spontaneously.


    Before I think about it, I can feel the power just now - the power that almost destroyed his spirit.


    Then there was a stunning picture of a gathering point in the earth yellow vein gas layer, which was pressing down like the sky curtain.


    It''s the mouth of the devouring beast.


    In general, a large area of pulse air layer disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the surrounding pulse Qi and energy also seemed to be swept by the whirlpool and poured into the mouth of the devouring beast.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Tianmu was stunned.


    Speed up the evacuation of long ye also stopped.


    Gaping!


    "Can it swallow it?"


    He always thought that the demon servant called by Wen Ping could only swallow people, so as to strengthen his own strength. He Nian, who didn''t bring any helpers, didn''t give it this chance at all.


    Seeing that day''s screen like yellowish brown pulse Qi getting thinner and thinner, LONGYE was staring at the devouring beast.


    Yes, its breath is rising!


    It''s a multiple!


    Not long after stopping, a figure appeared in the dark not far away. His pace was not fast and his figure was not great, but his back was cold, "gentle Here we are


    Long Ye looked at Wen Ping and couldn''t help swallowing. He was a little nervous.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    In the dark, a dark shadow broke through the sky and fell to the depth of the night.


    This shadow is naturally the year when it was directly hit by the devouring beast.


    The power of the devouring beast, which has devoured the energy of the secret arts at the prefecture level, is doubled directly. Although it has not reshaped its body, how can it be doubled before it can be prepared? When can it bear it?After he Nian flew, the devouring beast didn''t stop at all, curled up into a ball, jumped up, and burned like a meteorite, and then went down to the hell.


    This fire is not the fire of punishment, but also a unique fire from the world of the dead.


    Lighting up the night sky at the same time, will also pull down the abyss.


    Boom!


    The white flames and flying stones make many people see what''s going on.


    There was only a dull voice.


    Poof -


    he Nian spat out blood and sprinkled it on the huge hammer protecting his chest.


    "Impossible..."


    He Nian had an idea in his mind.


    How can there be demons that can devour Maishu in this world?


    Demons that can isolate pulse Qi are rare in the world and quite abnormal. How can they be more abnormal?


    However, there is no record in the literature of Chaotian gorge for nearly ten thousand years.


    The astonished reverie hasn''t passed yet, and the attack of phagocytosis beast comes again. He Nian can only harden his head and wave a huge hammer to meet him directly.


    One hit, hundreds of meters back.


    Another crash, and a few hundred meters back.


    Every retreat is accompanied by a spurt of blood.


    As time goes by, the devouring beast is fighting harder and harder, crushing he Nian with pure strength.


    He Nian''s spirit body can no longer be mobilized, and the demon body that exists at the same time is also covered with wounds.


    The degree of injury has reached 60%!


    In the way to the inn, Long Yue feels he Nian''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. He painfully stops Ziran. Let purple ran will her back to a everywhere, overlooking the direction of the battlefield.


    Because the stopping place is high enough, and the flames of devouring animals ignite the battlefield, you can have a panoramic view of the general situation in the battlefield.


    As expected, he will be defeated.


    Long Yue said with a smile: "Wen Yan, if my sister sees this scene, she should be very happy..."


    Wen Yan smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    He was very excited.


    It''s just that I will worry about it, because the power behind it is very strong.


    The demon servant controlled by Wen Ping is only half a step away. He won this time, but what about next time?


    "Old master, let''s go. The Lord will take care of everything. " Purple ran in the side looked a few eyes, in the heart have startled, but the first thought is the task given by the patriarch.


    Long Yue nodded and sighed, "you are very confident. Unfortunately, no matter how strong Wen Ping''s demon servant is, he Nian can''t kill him... "


    Her sense of humiliation and anger will not disappear when she is not dead.


    All these years.


    Frustration is common.


    It''s the first time I''ve been insulted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    When Long Yue''s heart is full of thoughts, Ziran''s face is full of doubts.


    "Can''t you kill me?"


    If ordinary people say that, she will certainly ignore it.


    The creature summoned by the master of Ming Dynasty has gained a decisive advantage. Even the opponent''s strong moves can be swallowed up. If we fight on, shouldn''t we die?


    It can be said that what year will not die is long Yue.


    Can''t help being curious about the purple card?


    Long Yue answered: "because up to now, there has never been a strong leader in he Fu. In Chaotian gorge, even if you have accumulated military achievements to the command level, you can''t do everything by yourself, but you can''t be sure of accidents. My dragon family, or other forces, almost die every year, so one or two of them are in charge of the strong, but he Fu has never been


    ¡­¡­


    With more and more serious damage to the demon body, he Nian''s heart has been bitter.


    It''s a secret skill derived from the earth level pulse skill, plus the power bonus of the demon body. This level of attack has no gains, but increases the power of others. How can we fight?


    In addition, the opponent''s power soared after swallowing the power he released, and he was unable to release the prefecture level pulse skill, so the chance of winning seemed slim.


    "I''m not willing to --" he was unwilling to think that he was here to force LONGYE. Instead of forcing out LONGYE''s real plan, he couldn''t steal chicken and eat rice, and the spirit body and demon body were both severely damaged.


    How can such a powerful demon king come out?


    Since he is the enemy of LONGYE, why did he suddenly help LONGYE?


    Poof!


    A year later, the flying beast suddenly burst out of his mouth.


    That direction is the direction of Tianmu''s departure.


    He now reposes in Tianmu, hoping Tianmu can help him.


    "Tianmu, if you don''t help me, you won''t get anything during the trip to Tiandi Lake Long ye, how can you beat him alone? "


    After shouting in the direction of Tianmu, he Nian eagerly waits for a response.


    However, at the same time, Tianmu was not moved.


    No participation!


    Absolutely not!


    What year so a shout, the day Mu directly stops an animal car, a raise hand: "fast go!"


    After getting on the bus, he lifted the curtain and said to the direction of occupying the battlefield: "I''m kidding. Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    When the breath of Tianmu is more and more far away, he Nian''s face is suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    "Son of a bitch!" He Nian scolded angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, the devouring beast rushed over and hit it hard on its chest, making the three words in his mouth stop suddenly at the egg word.


    Phagocytic beast is now killing heart, we must kill what year, prove themselves, prove the phagocytic clan.


    Let Wen Ping see, devour a clan, do not rely on the undead to play Lai, still abuse the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Wen Ping''s figure slowly appeared in front of LONGYE.


    Wen Ping, who didn''t say a word, just stood there, making LONGYE uneasy.


    After a bitter smile, LONGYE quickly explained, "accident, it''s really an accident. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Wen Ping said: "originally, I didn''t want to ask if you came to Tiandi lake for any other purpose, but why do you involve my father in your business?"


    LONGYE continued with a bitter smile: "what an accident. I didn''t expect that he would come to me all of a sudden. What''s more, he would be so mean that he would threaten me with Long Yue... "


    I wanted to continue to explain, but in the dark, Wen Ping''s unsmiling face was too terrible, and the words of explanation stopped immediately.


    The explanation was replaced by an apology, "I''m wrong."


    "If my father has an accident today, can you exchange your 100 or 1000" I''m wrong "sentences for him?" Wen Ping took a step forward and said, "I wanted you to protect my father with your life. If I can''t, I can change a bodyguard. For example, in what year... "


    As soon as his face changed, he walked to Wen Ping in two steps and said, "don''t He Nian, that guy is not as good as me. He can hurt me today, only when I''m hurt. "


    At the thought of the fire of punishment that can melt his blood axe in his body, LONGYE is on pins and needles.


    It''s no use relying on that little affection.


    Wen Ping is not that kind of gentle person.


    Wen Ping will be able to kill him.


    Wen Ping snorted coldly and said, "why do you want me to believe you?"


    If he did not come to eat with his father today, his father would be in danger today.


    In this kind of thing, one is absolutely two.


    If long Ye continues to focus on his own affairs and puts the protection of his father in the latter place, he will have to consider changing his bodyguard.


    "I swear by my life! I can also Tell me the purpose of my coming to Tiandi lake, and hand over all the things I want to get. " In order to save his life, LONGYE didn''t care about anything.Wen Ping asked, "what?"


    LONGYE answered quickly: "something that can make the spirit break through perfection! If the spirit can step to an unprecedented level when there is no prohibition, it will be able to become one of the top powers. As long as I get it, I''ll give it up in both hands! "


    "Just get it? Guess if I believe If it''s so easy to get it, you''ll waste your time here. " The realm above spiritual perfection is the same as pulse technique.


    Dengfeng.


    Good luck.


    Pulse technique can change a lot from perfection to Dengfeng realm, and spirit body must be the same.


    But at present, the immortal sect''s magic and pulse skill don''t have so high requirements for spirit body, and perfection is enough, so Wen Ping is not very interested in it.


    "It''s simple, it''s really simple," he explained. I''ve arranged everything, and I can get the things I''m going to take only when those arrogant people in the demon world attract the eyes of the demon family. "


    "Huh?"


    Wen Ping just looks at LONGYE.


    Why does LONGYE think he must be interested?


    LONGYE continued regardless: "the demon world is actually a hatchery that the demons of Tiandi Lake secretly seek out. In order to avoid the suppression of the Terran, almost all the demons give birth to their children in the demon world. So as long as Tianjiao slaughters demons wantonly, he will be detected by demons. At that time, all the eyes of the demon world will be in the demon world. A big fight is imminent! When the baizong alliance and the demon clan fight, I can enter the demon emperor Lake through the connecting channel between the demon Kingdom and the demon clan''s nest. He Nian is injured now, and Tianmu doesn''t know my plan, so I will get it! "


    After listening to LONGYE''s words, Wen Ping didn''t admire LONGYE''s ability to play the baizong League as a monkey. He just asked faintly, "how do you think that I will see this thing more important than my father''s safety?"


    "No I just want to say that I''m one step away from getting things. The existence of that thing was told by the demon emperor who fell in Chaotian gorge before he died. Nine times out of ten, it''s not true. As long as you are willing to believe me, I can use that thing in exchange for your trust in me. In the future, there will be no mistake in protecting Wen Yan. As long as you''re willing to let me go once! "


    Although some do not give up, but compared to their own lives, what are those things?


    It''s a chance for Chaotian gorge to make everyone crazy. Compared with his life, it''s nothing.


    However, even if he made such a statement, Wen Ping still didn''t respond. He just laughed and said, "this kind of thing that is likely not to exist at all can''t change my trust."


    Is the last word true?


    Are the dying good?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "No!"


    "Of course not. I started to investigate this matter after I got the last word from the demon emperor. It took seven months to learn the secret of heaven and earth Lake demon clan inheritance from the three kings of demon clan. It turns out that the demon emperor of this generation has not been inherited by the demon family, and he has not passed the test of inheritance at all. The reason why he was able to become the demon emperor was that during that time, the demon clan was oppressed very hard by the Terran. As the strongest, he stood up at that time, won the last gasp for the demon clan, and then was regarded as the demon emperor. "


    "At the same time, in the historical records of the baizong alliance, there are also descriptions of the previous generations of demon emperors. In previous generations, the demon emperor was indeed the most powerful in the world. He could tear up half a step with his body. According to the records of baizong League, the power of the demon emperors of those generations was infinitely close, so they had the power to tear them apart. What they don''t know, however, is that Chaotian gorge does not have such a powerful half step to exist


    "In addition, there are other records in the literature of baizong League. The demon clan declined after the death of the previous demon emperor, that is, the rise of the human race at that time, which controlled the general situation of Tiandi lake. Each piece, if only one, is insignificant, but if you combine the last words of the demon emperor, the three kings of the demon clan, and the records made by the hundred alliance. They all point in the same direction - the place where the demons inherit. "


    Long ye said a pile of evidence to prove his plan, for fear that Wen Ping still didn''t believe it.


    But he didn''t know that Wen Ping was not interested at all.


    Wen Ping only noticed two words in these words, "three kings?"


    LONGYE said, "it''s the third son of the demon family. That guy''s plan is not small, but with his ability, it''s impossible to unify the demon clan. At the same time, he didn''t have the key to open the inheritance place of the demon clan. The key is now in my hand. So I promised that I could support him to unify the demon clan. In exchange, he told the secret of the demon clan. Because he also knows that it''s useless to keep the secret of the demon clan inheritance. It''s better to exchange my support. With my help, I can wipe out all the discordant voices of the demon clan, but I can do something about it. "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping knows why the three kings of the demon clan dare to send their demon kings to murder their own brothers.


    I thought it was insanity.


    I didn''t expect that LONGYE was the backer.


    Also, with the support of the huge forces outside Tiandi lake, the demons who unify Tiandi lake are nothing at all.


    What''s killing your brothers?


    Long ye a listen to Wen Ping''s words, immediately relaxed tone, "give a chance again?"


    Wen Ping nodded.


    "Yes, yes."


    Of course, Wen Ping didn''t believe in LONGYE''s words, LONGYE''s plan, and what he believed could help the spirit to reach Dengfeng.


    He''s a letter. It''s useful to keep LONGYE.


    With LONGYE, the three kings of the demon clan are basically in control.


    However, the fourth king Yingzhao is already a disciple of immortal sect, and huaikong, as the second king, has a long history with immortal sect. Will they be regarded as the three kings of the enemy, or not?


    Putting away his reverie, Wen Ping said to LONGYE, "if my father is involved in your business again, there will be no next chance. I''ll make sure you melt your blood too fast. "


    Dragon wild answer a voice, "I understand, I understand, please rest assured, absolutely no next time."


    After finally calming Wen Ping''s anger, long Ye looks at he Nian''s direction.


    He Nian was being devoured at this time, and he had no ability to resist.


    For this let him can only hand over the demon emperor inheritance of things to Wen Ping, long Ye is a little favor.


    Long ye turned his head and said, "he Nian can''t give him a chance. Once he has a chance to escape, he will use the" guiwo map. ". It''s a special device that can only be made by the four whirlpool craftsman of he family. Whenever the leader level of he family goes far away, he family will send them a "home map". As long as you use it, you can go straight back to the kennel he marked himself


    In fact, homing map is the real name.


    It''s just that there are too many people in Chaotian gorge who can''t stand them, so they call it guiwo map.


    After hearing this, Wen Ping also looked back at the gobbler in the night.


    When you know what year there is such a thing, you can directly transmit sound to let the devouring beast make a quick decision.


    Then, Wen Ping steps back to the street of the inn. Seeing that Wen Ping doesn''t speak, long Ye quickly follows him. From time to time, I look at the battle center and appreciate the picture of he Nian being abused.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping told her to make a quick decision. She immediately changed her attack and used the bone cage again.


    As long as you are trapped in a cage with bone spurs, it will be difficult for you not to want to die.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With one thorn cage after another, he Nian escaped in embarrassment.It''s natural to know when.


    It''s hard to live if you''re trapped again.


    The next moment, he Nian subconsciously looked at the hidden ring on his right thumb.


    Homing map, we have to use it.


    As the homing map represents his last chance, he Nian has been hesitating.


    No.


    Then after going back to recuperate, you can have a chance to plan something that LONGYE plans.


    There''s more to it.


    If it''s used.


    Then there''s no chance.


    How can he fight with LONGYE, dragging the disabled body. If he dares to fight, LONGYE will kill him. At that time, he will be the first strong leader of he Fu in 30 years.


    When he was in a dilemma, he Nian made up his mind because of the more and more fierce attack of phagocytosis.


    Heart read a move, a very thin vortex map appeared in the palm, accompanied by He year a mouthful of blood spray up.


    The red whirlpool on the whirlpool chart began to rotate, and a huge pulling force broke out from it. He Nian''s hand was quickly inhaled into it.


    He Nian immediately looked back and said in a cold voice, "I have written down this hatred in he Fu."


    Words fall, he Nian the whole person is inhaled in the red whirlpool. The special whirlpool picture inhales it, then it suddenly burns up and turns into ashes. It slowly falls to the ground like a dead leaf.


    When the dust fell, silence climbed up again.


    Phagocytosis animal Leng Leng stand there, a moment to look behind, a moment to look to the left, a moment to look to the right.


    She was stupid.


    What''s the matter!


    Hasn''t she eaten him yet?


    Release the perception to the surrounding, when there is no trace of he Nian, the phagocytic beast finally realizes he Nian''s feet are smeared with oil, and he ran away!


    It''s over!


    Swallow beast quickly slip, a fierce son plunges into what all can''t see in the dark night, hide there, passed a sentence to Wen Ping.


    "My Lord, the enemy He He Run away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    North of the vast city, Fenglai inn.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    All the windows on the third floor were suddenly closed, which made the maid passing below excited.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the source of their voice. I quickly buried my head and left the house.


    Because that''s the residence of the strong outside Tiandi lake!


    But the people who live there are the people who should be awed by the whole hundred clan alliance. These little maids do not dare to disturb them at all. They choose to stay away from anything unusual.


    Besides, it''s not their turn to serve these people.


    After the maids left in a hurry, there was a rapid and varied sound of going up the stairs.


    About dozens of people rushed to the third floor from the first and second floors.


    "Master, are you all right?" A middle-aged man in Shangjing town put his face to the door of the room and asked.


    In the room, the voice of he Nian came trembling.


    "Go get the water Then bring in all the natural resources and local treasures that are used to heal your wounds... "


    In a battle, the desire to fight can cover the pain. Now that the battle is over, the pain will rush in like a tide.


    "Come on


    A guard rushed downstairs to get water.


    The other dozens of people rushed to search for healing treasures in the Tibetan ring, gathered a pile and sent them to a man.


    As soon as the man came out, he was pale. In the face of other people''s inquiry, he just shook his head and went downstairs to find a corner where there was no one. Then he dared to whisper what he had seen.


    "The commander was seriously injured. He had skin and flesh all over his body. In some places, he could see the bare white bones."


    Listening to his short words, the guards on one side immediately took a cool breath and looked at each other with an incredible look.


    "How did the commander get hurt like this?"


    "Is it that I have met the strong man who can''t be forbidden?"


    This is not the battlefield of Chaotian gorge. Who can hurt the ups and downs of half a life like this.


    Thinking about it, people''s ideas together focused on the things of the past few days.


    Isn''t LONGYE also injured by a mysterious strongman?


    Could it be that the mysterious strong man who hurt LONGYE appeared again?


    Just so coincidentally, he was hit by the commander!


    "Is this still Tiandi lake?"


    "I think so. Is it still Tiandi lake? I feel more dangerous than the battlefield. I''ve never seen such a strong enemy before when I fought with the commander. "


    "Besides, who is the mysterious strong man? Why do you want to stay in such a place. There are not many people in Chaotian gorge who can hurt LONGYE and hurt the commander again? "


    Suddenly, a man rushed into the inn from the upper floor.


    The guards, who were still guessing, looked at each other and then looked surprised.


    "Why is jinghongniao here?"


    "In the house of he, only the big demon jinghongniao, who was summoned by the commander, appeared. I''m afraid something big happened again!"


    The crowd rushed to catch up.


    "Lord jinghongniao, it''s not convenient for the commander. If you have any news, just give it to me." A guard called from a distance.


    The man in the white armour didn''t look at the bottom. He continued to run along with the breath of he Nian, and said in a loud voice: "Mr. He Nian, urgent message from he Fu."


    Bang!


    Slamming open the door on the third floor.


    He Nian, who only had time to wash his face, stepped out quickly, looked at the white man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Bai Jianan saw he Nian''s tragedy, he was surprised. The urgent message that had been sent to his mouth could not be stopped.


    "My Lord, why are you so hurt?"


    "Say it He Nian said angrily.


    "It has found out the real reason why LONGYE came to Tiandi lake."


    He Nian''s eyebrows trembled, his heart immediately pulled up and asked, "what is it?"


    As soon as the man waved his hand, a layer of sound insulation film suddenly appeared around them. On that day, the demon king of Dihu was chased by the powerful of he''s house. When he was dying, LONGYE saved him. The demon emperor then informed LONGYE of the chance for the demon clan to surpass the perfection of the spirit. Long Ye spent several months to investigate and find out that what the demon emperor said was true. The order I gave you above is to stop LONGYE from getting the chance to surpass the perfection of the spirit at all costs. Even if it is taken away by Longyang King''s people, it can''t fall into LONGYE''s hands. "


    "Spirit transcends perfection!" He Nian had a bitter smile in his heart. Although it was not an opportunity to break through the forbidden area, it was more precious than the opportunity to break through the forbidden area.


    However, he can''t stop LONGYE now.


    Even in front of the Dragon wild qualifications are not.


    The news from above is really a little late!If it had been one day earlier, he would not have gone to LONGYE, and he would not have been injured now.


    "What can I do now?" He Nian sighed again, "I''m lucky that I can still stand and listen to you now. Jinghongniao, you''d better go back to where you come from. "


    He Nian walked out of the barrier made by jinghongniao, raised his arm and waved.


    Jinghongniao hastily said, "my Lord, the above meaning is that you must complete this matter. If you let the dragon family achieve its wish, in case it can not only help one person to break through the spirit body, but also help the spirit body of the strong one to go further. Then he Fu will surely fall in the future. My Lord, this matter concerns the future of Ho Fu! "


    "If you have a weak heart, you can call someone back. Now I can only leave in a hurry after recovering a little injury The homing point set in the homing map is in the vast city, in case LONGYE comes


    Jinghongniao raised his hand to stop he Nian''s way and said seriously, "my Lord, he Fu can''t send any more people. This can only be done by the adults in Tiandi lake. If he Fu sent someone at the moment, the dragon family would send someone too. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be out of control. He Fu and Long Jia can fight secretly. If it turns into an open fight, it will only benefit the fishermen! "


    "But what can I do?" He Nian had a hand in hand.


    He wanted to stop LONGYE.


    Can he change his situation now?


    The bird''s voice stops.


    It also knows what''s going on.


    It takes at least half a month to fully recover from this degree of injury if you want to have the best natural resources and local treasures.


    Jinghongniao made an idea quickly, "my Lord, this city is not small. Now it''s time to collect the natural resources and land treasures."


    "It''s too late In the days ahead, LONGYE has bought all the natural materials and local treasures for healing in the vast city. I''m lucky to have one or two now. "


    "This..."


    Jinghongniao stops talking again.


    He Nian shook his head helplessly, ready to let jinghongniao go.


    He had to go back and recover his strength so that he could leave the vast city overnight.


    He can''t stay here any longer.


    Long Ye is afraid to come to me!


    But at this time, jinghongniao suddenly took a tough attitude, "my Lord, the above is the death order, regardless of all costs, including your life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Besides, after he Nian ran away, he was ashamed to hide in the corner and even dare not see Wen Ping.


    He just said that he lost face because of the speed of light.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t blame it. He took it back to the eve of the hell of the dead and said, "after you go back, learn more from your husband. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. You still have a chance to do it in the future."


    Its husband is the emperor who devours the whole clan, and his land is of the highest level.


    As long as she is willing to learn, she can certainly learn a lot.


    Now the broken mirror Dan just bought one for Ziran to help it break through the Zhenyue realm. If you want to buy it again, you have to wait a month. Therefore, during this month''s half step of Zhenyue territory, this phagocytic beast must still be used. It''s best to use more means.


    "Let me run away next time." The queen who devoured the clan made an oath and went back to the hell of the dead.


    The first thing to go back to the hell of the dead is naturally to consult your spouse and learn something stronger.


    In addition to saving her face, she now has another idea, that is, to tell people in another world that swallowing a clan is not only that, the enemy can never escape from her for a second time. Only a few moves will give the enemy a chance to escape, just because she is not good at fighting.


    They are really good at fighting. They are very powerful!


    On the other hand, after Wen Ping returned to the inn, the news of the war had already spread here.


    Most of all, it''s just that the mysterious strong man appeared again that day.


    This time and the world Lake outside the strong fight, is still the upper hand.


    When the news reached the public, it was quite proud.


    After all, nine times out of ten that mysterious strong man is the strong man of Tiandi lake.


    The local strong of Tiandi lake can surpass the strong of Tiandi lake, no matter how they are.


    At the same time, Wen Ping also heard Hulan say that baizong alliance and Sanren post secretly released news at the same time to find the mysterious demon king.


    Several intelligence organizations in tiandihu are crazy.


    To this, Wen Ping also smiles.


    Gobblers are creatures of the undead hell. It''s strange that the intelligence organization of Tiandi lake can find any clues.


    "Have you finished what I''ve given you?" Wen Ping is more concerned about his task.


    The second stage of the task is to let 100 million people know about immortal religion, which is urgent.


    There is not much time left for him.


    Hulan nodded and said, "don''t worry, the suzerain. Those intelligence organizations are collecting money and doing things safely. As for using the baizong alliance, I found my elder martial brother by the name of my family teacher. Elder martial brother Chen Xie was brought up by the master. He can never fail to do what the master asked. Chen Xie''s guarantee is 10 days. After 10 days, more than half of the 100 League branches will know about it. Then they will pass it on again. Everyone will know it. It''s just around the corner. "


    Wen Ping calmed down a lot for the first time in his heart, "it''s a good thing to do. Continue to follow up and make sure that this matter is safe! "


    "I understand By the way, Lord, how about I beat around the Bush these days and bring elder martial brother Chen Xie to our immortal sect? A powerful force has to stay at home and know everything about the world. I can assure you that there is absolutely no one in Tiandi Lake who is more powerful than my elder martial brother. "


    "Isn''t he the core of the baizong League?" Don''t say, Wen Ping is really a little moved.


    What does the immortal clan lack?


    What is lacking is talents.


    Hulan beamed and said, "it''s OK. If you can get the master to connect with you, it will be possible in nine cases out of ten. Elder martial brother Chen Xie has no desire for power. His only love is intelligence. He enjoys the feeling of knowing everything about the world. "


    Wen Ping then said, "is there no desire for power? Sometimes this kind of person is the most difficult. I''ll leave it to you first. If you dare to do it, you can be the best. If you can''t, it''s OK. Elder Ziran, my Lord will say hello. "


    Hulan a joy, heart secret way: got a big job!


    "Suzerain, the subordinate has left."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Ping nodded and turned to go upstairs. Hulan also turned back to her room.


    After a turn in Long Yue''s room, Wen Ping went back to his room to have a rest. The next morning, he went downstairs to get a real-time scoreboard sent by an individual courier.


    It''s this morning.


    Wen Ping looked around, but he didn''t find huaiye or qinai in the top 100. After Lin Kewu''s name, he didn''t want to continue to look at it.


    At this time, Pei Wu suddenly visited.


    He came to see Wen Ping alone.


    As soon as she entered the inn, the owner of the inn rushed to meet her. Pei Wu didn''t wear the clothes of Sanren post, so she didn''t know that Pei Wu was the number one enemy of baizong League.


    Pei Wu waved the boss away and walked all the way to Wen Ping. He said with a smile, "master Wen, you look in a good mood."


    "Master Pei Meng." Wen Ping answered.


    The boss was startled when he agreed.She knows the origin of Wen Ping, but because she works as an inn, she doesn''t care about the mess.


    A listen to Wen Ping shout a sentence Pei Meng Lord!


    How many Pei League masters are there in Tiandi lake?


    There is only one leader of the scattered post!


    After swallowing saliva, she quickly dispersed all the people on the first floor and hid herself in the backyard for fear of hearing something and setting herself on fire afterwards.


    Pei Wu closed his fan and looked at Wen Ping with great interest. He said, "master Wen, I have brought you bad news and good news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Voice just fell, purple ran appeared, opened the door and came out.


    "Lord Pei."


    After that, Ziran is going back to her room.


    Pei Wu immediately stopped and said, "just in time, master Ziran will listen. The news I bring is about immortality. "


    "Master Pei, what happened?" Purple ran curiously went downstairs.


    After Ziran went downstairs, Pei Wu looked at Wen Ping. Seeing that Wen Ping had no choice, he had no choice but to reply: "since Lord Wen wants to hear the bad first, I''ll say the bad first."


    "When did I say that?" Wen Ping is speechless.


    "Lord Wen, it doesn''t matter." Pei Wu took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Wen Ping, "it says that the baizong alliance held a secret meeting a few days ago and unanimously decided to keep the three disciples of immortal sect in the demon world forever. That is to say, master Wen''s disciples are now in the demon world. In addition to the demons everywhere, they are their enemies, and there are thousands of Tianjiao. "


    "This..." Purple ran suddenly flustered.


    She didn''t expect the hundred League to do so.


    Isn''t it just three children?


    Nuo Da''s hundred alliance, they are not willing to let go.


    Thousands of Tianjiao besieged Lin, but there were no three. Is there a way to go?


    At once, zizongran said, "what should we do to master Ziping?"


    Wen Ping''s expression did not change. He answered casually, "I believe they are just a few enemies."


    "That''s not my brother, but it''s hard for thousands of Tianjiao disciples to fight with four hands, let alone thousands of people!" Huaiye, Lin Kewu and Qin MI are all gifted disciples cultivated by immortal sect. If they are given a few years, they can hang any genius in Tiandi lake. So was calculated to die in the demon world, no matter how sorry.


    Ziran didn''t want to see this scene.


    She believed that the patriarch should not want to see it.


    But why doesn''t the Lord seem nervous at all?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Don''t worry, isn''t there any good news for Peiwu leader?"


    Wen Ping immediately looked at Peiwu''s smiling face.


    If not, Pei said with a smile, "good news?"


    "Then I''ll cooperate with you?" Wen Ping knew that Pei Wu could play such a game.


    Forget it. Let''s cooperate.


    In order to avoid Pei Wu and hard chat, out of nothing.


    Wen Ping guessed: "well, is Pei Wu''s wife happy?"


    Pei Wu laughed, "guess again."


    "Is it that the baizong alliance is going to be dissolved?"


    "Or, guess again."


    "It''s too hard to guess." Wen Ping turned his head and looked at the second floor.


    Pei Wu''s words remind him.


    The demon world is really not safe now. The whole demon world''s killing game is a conspiracy. At that time, the eyes of the demon family will focus on the demon world, and it will be difficult to retire after success.


    Later, let LONGYE send someone to protect Yang Lele, Qin MI and Lin Kewu.


    Can safely slaughter demon mix a result, also can succeed in the Dragon wild plot.


    "Lord Wen, can you not be so perfunctory in your guess?" Pei Wu looked at Ziran, "elder Ziran, would you like to guess? Guess what good news our leader has brought you? "


    Ziran glanced at his master, thought for a moment and said, "I can''t guess."


    Pei Wu was more happy.


    After coughing twice, Pei Wu said with pride: "master Wen, don''t worry. I have told all the forces of sanrenyi. All the disciples who enter the demon world will help as long as they see the immortal disciples suffer. This is the good news our alliance leader has brought to you. How about it? Do you feel like you can see the sky through the clouds? "


    "Thank you, master Pei." Purple but a joy.


    It would be much better for one''s own disciples to be in the demon world if they could have the help of the scattered post.


    There are also thousands of people entering the demon world in this trip. There should be more than enough to protect huaiye, qinai and linkewu.


    Pei Wu looked at Wen Ping with a smile, "master Wen, what''s up?"


    Wen Ping turned his head, hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master Pei. So I owe you one now? "


    "Hahaha -" Pei Wu nodded, "but you don''t have to pay it back. Master Wen just needs to remember that sanrenyi is always on your side."


    Wen Ping then said, "I thank you for your kindness, but there is one thing I can say. If Pei alliance leader wants to let immortal sect join the scattered post, I can only advise you not to bother any more. Immortal sect only accepts vassals or allies now, and does not want to join any hundred sect alliance or scattered post. "


    Wen Ping really doesn''t want to waste his words in this respect, so he just said absolutely.


    Also, Wen Ping doesn''t like to be ungrateful.


    "I expected that." Pei Wuyi already knew Wen Ping would say so.


    Wen Ping then said, "master Pei, I also have bad news. Would you like to hear it?"


    Pei Wu answered, and there was no more joy on his face


    Wen Ping said: "if the demon world wants to have a big event, it''s better not to go deep."


    "Well?"


    Pei Wu was puzzled.


    It can be seen that there is no sense of banter on Wen Ping''s face, and a cloud of doubt rises in his heart.


    You know, when ten thousand people enter the demon world, the meat outside is certainly not enough to eat. If you want to meet more demons, you will get more points, so you must go deep.


    But Wen Ping advised not to go deep.


    "What does Lord Wen know?" Pei Wu asked.


    Wen Ping shook his head and did not intend to continue to say, "that''s all you can say. It depends on whether leader Pei believes me By the way, would you like to have dinner together. The flaming chicken in this inn is not bad. "


    "No Pei Wu can''t eat any more now.


    The heaven pride of the scattered post is in the demon world.


    It must be safe.


    Even if Wen Ping''s sentence is false, he has to go back and send someone to check it.


    After that, Pei Wu got up and left.


    Ziran got up and sent it out.


    When he came back, Wen Ping had already gone up the stairs, and Zi ran quickly went up.


    Pei Wu immediately sent a large group of people out to inquire about the demon world. At the same time, he also found clues in various intelligence organizations, and contacted the undercover in baizong League at this time.


    Pei Wuxin and Wen Ping will not say empty words.


    However, in order to contact the undercover agents in baizong League at this time, many people in sanrenyi stopped them.


    After all, it''s extremely difficult to put an undercover agent in the top management of baizong League. In order to make Wen Ping''s words, they will risk exposing him. Most of the top management of sanrenyi are not willing to.


    At the same time, they are not willing to let the talents of sanrenyi withdraw to the edge of the demon world. Because it''s about the ranking of points, and it''s also about the opportunity to practice outside Tiandi lake.In the last Centennial grand meeting, those who had practiced outside Tiandi lake for some time, but have not yet fallen, have now reached the upper boundary of Zhenyue and become famous in Tiandi lake.


    Sanrenyi, which is being suppressed by baizong League, especially needs such opportunities.


    Pei Wujian couldn''t convince most people, so he decided to check it first and observe Wen Ping at the same time.


    Or that sentence, he believes that Wen Ping''s words are not groundless!


    On the other side, after Ziran went upstairs, she wanted to find Wenping to talk about how to deal with it. Although sanrenyi promised to help, if it was really about life and death, no one would like to help.


    Especially when there are a large number of people on one side of baizong League.


    Every death is a loss to the immortal.


    Purple ran inquired: "suzerain, let''s cancel their training. After the team competition, they have proved that they are no worse than anyone in Tiandi lake. Should that be enough?"


    "Elder Ziran, you should have faith in them, and I told them to hunt on the edge of the demon world. It goes without saying. " Wen Ping''s words changed, "yes, Hulan, there''s something you can help with. He said that you have a disciple named Chen Xie who is a talented person. Is there any way to dig him up to immortal sect? "


    Seeing that Wenping doesn''t want to mention it again, Ziran chooses to believe Wenping despite her anxiety.


    She believed that Wen Ping would not make fun of the immortal disciple''s life.


    But why is the patriarch so determined that he just believes in them?


    Purple ran see doubt buried in the heart, on the topic of Chen Xie went on, "Chen Xie is my first disciple, is a son apprentice. He is really good at intelligence. In the past, when I needed to collect natural materials and treasures, he always provided intelligence to tell me which lake and who would collect such things. Since the patriarch wants to dig him, I will try my best to persuade him. "


    "I promise him to be an elder, and the immortal sect''s training ground will be open to him free of charge." Wen Ping intended to change the system set immortal sect paid cultivation mode, so he started with Chen Xie.


    After going back, Hulan and Ziran help themselves to create a vortex map. After the vortex map industry chain is built, even if the system has a limit on the number of sales, zongmen will certainly not lack a small sum of money.


    Practice in the future, only for a limited time!


    As soon as he finished, Wen Ping thought of a little more and said to Zi Ran, "yes, at the same time, it also provides him with a unique place to play his talents. Let him manage a way of communication like the wind that doesn''t care about distance and doesn''t need to pay the huge price of life. "


    With the appearance of the transmission stone, Wen Ping has long been interested in creating an instant messaging world, but the immortal management talents are rare, so Wen Ping only cares about the current system tasks.


    Wen Ping believes that a person who is not interested in power should be very interested in instant messaging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    The impact of last night''s war is still going on. Most of the attention that should belong to the demon slaughtering competition now falls on the ruins after the war.


    People who have seen the ruins are guessing who the mysterious strong man is.


    Because the LONGYE people outside Tiandi lake are all high peaks in their hearts, but now there are higher peaks in front of them.


    Under the orders of the three principal officials, Chen Xie began to mobilize a large number of manpower to investigate their tracks.


    However, after sending people out, Chen Xie entered the treasure Pavilion of baizong League and opened more than ten volumes of strange demons.


    Until the evening, Chen Xie put together the last book "strange demon chapter".


    At this time, I heard the footsteps from outside the Zhenji Pavilion, and cursed in a low voice, "at this time, he is not busy, and he has leisure to read here!"


    Step by step -


    a rapid sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer.


    The comer is a tall and thin man, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, walking like a gust of wind.


    His name is Bolian.


    It''s one of the seven silver directors.


    He''s also in charge of the baizong alliance intelligence organization.


    However, at the bottleneck stage, Chen Xie and several subordinates have been in charge all the time.


    Bolian quickly went to Chen Xie and said in a cold voice, "Chen Xie, do you know when it is?"


    "Yes, that''s why I''m here." Chen Xie picked up a book, got up and put it back on the shelf, "my Lord, I think the demon king with only bones may not be the thing of heaven and earth lake. There is no record of this kind of demon in the strange demon chapter for a thousand years. It takes at least several hundred years for it to grow up as a demon, and it is impossible for it not to show itself in these hundreds of years. Also, if the demon clan has it, why don''t they break the blood contract agreement, fight back against the Terran and take back their former territory? That''s not reasonable! "


    "Unreasonable Hehe, is that the answer you gave me? I, and Lord Wenzun, want to know where it is in the vast city now! It doesn''t exist in Tiandi lake. Was it a dream last night? " It''s always my character that burliant bothers Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie replied: "its trace has been searched in the vast city. I just feel that if we know more about it, it will be better for us to find it. "


    "Then you don''t have to look into it. I''ll give it to others! You''re going to supervise the demon slaughtering competition. " Bolian said coldly.


    Chen Xie continued: "what they can''t find is that the demon king disappeared suddenly last night, which has proved that it can hide very well. We have no ability to find a powerful demon king who wants to hide. Moreover, someone in the despicable position in the demon slaughtering competition has been there to supervise. Tianjiao, who enters the demon world, has written records of what happens to everyone every day. I''ll check them all at night. "


    "You can do whatever I ask you to do. There''s so much nonsense! Get out of here if you don''t want to! " Bolian coldly put down a word, hurried downstairs, do not want to say a word.


    Chen Xie takes back his eyes and puts back every strange demon chapter without expression. The servants on one side feel that they can help.


    When Bolian left for a long time, the servant asked in a low voice, "your honor, then we really don''t check?"


    "Yes, why not. It''s just that I''ve read all the records of strange demons in the more than 300000 books of Zhenji Pavilion. There must be nothing to find out. In recent decades, there has been no information about the appearance of such monsters, no matter in Tiandi lake, Sanren post, or demon tribe territory The previous hour, the three golden level principal asked the Tianmu commander of the Longyang king, but he didn''t get the answer. If we want to find out, we have to change places. "


    "Then I''ll stay with my Lord." The servant watched the strange demon chapter for two hours, but he was not surprised that Chen Xie could know what happened one hour ago.


    In his opinion, as long as Chen Xie wants to know, he must know.


    "It''s never too soon to finish. You''ll buy some sweets later. I''ll visit my teacher in the evening. " While back to plug "strange demon chapter", Chen Xie side entrusts way.


    "Are you going to visit master Ziran?" The servant was a little surprised. "Isn''t master Ziran already taking refuge in immortal sect? The immortal clan killed a silver level chief of the hundred clan alliance, which is an eternal enemy. "


    "So what? What does it have to do with my visit to my tutor?"


    "But some people with ulterior motives are eager for you to leave here. If you go now, they will certainly do something."


    "Let them make trouble, and those who are clear will be clear."


    Chen Xie smiles indifferently.


    Before the servant continued to talk, Chen Xie said, "do you know what master Ziran is like to me?"


    "Mother?" The servant answered.


    "It''s not stupid to follow me for so many years. Yes, it''s mother. She grew up with me and taught me skills, but unfortunately, I''m not a whirlpool craftsman, so I can only flip some gadgets. " Chen Xie laughed at himself. "It was 30 years ago that we had dinner together last time. Seeing her leaving the vast city, why don''t I hurry to meet her?""Well, it''s up to you Well, I''m afraid those who crowd you out on weekdays will make trouble again. " The servant sighed.


    "By the way, I almost forget that tonight you will take my token to enter the demon world and kill the person who supervises the immortal sect of Qin lonely. Since I''m my man, I secretly send Qin''s records to Xia''s home. That''s betrayal. " Chen Xiemo''s light showed a faint sense of killing.


    After that, an idea flashed through Chen Xie''s mind.


    Do you want to tell master Qin jiuzong the news of his death at night?


    Anyway, like her mother, master should not hide something from her when something happened to the immortal disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Purple ran got Wenping''s command, is decided to see Chen Xie, help Hulan to attract Chen Xie.


    But as soon as he was ready to leave the inn, he saw Hulan standing by the door of the inn.


    Purple ran way: "Hulan, just in time, I go with you to see a small break."


    "Master, you don''t have to go. He will certainly come. When I met him that day, I once said that you were leaving the vast city. According to the relationship between elder martial brother Chen Xie and you, I will definitely come to see you. When he comes, we''ll talk about wooing. We have a better chance of success. If we go to the door to win over, he will surely feel that immortal sect can''t do without him. " Hulan showed a smile of strategizing.


    After that, it was getting dark.


    Hulan suddenly pointed to the street, "you see, brother Chen Xie''s chariot is coming."


    Hulan walked into the door with a smile and didn''t mean to meet her.


    Then he saw that his master didn''t move and quickly invited him in.


    "Master, just wait. There''s no reason for you to pick him up." Hulan quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to Ziran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "You go back."


    After getting off with a snack box, Chen Xie rushed all the people with him back.


    This is to see Master. There''s no need to make such a show.


    Although the servants were not willing to leave because they thought that the immortal clan lived in the inn for fear of an accident, Chen xiedou ordered them to go if they didn''t want to.


    When Chen Xie arrived at the door, Hulan looked over in surprise and said in a startled voice: "Yo, elder martial brother Chen Xie, how are you here?"


    Chen Xie swept his eyes, and Hulan moved his eyes to Ziran. His eyes softened a lot, and he said, "come and have a look at master."


    "I eat well and sleep well. You don''t have to worry about it." Purple and tender.


    Chen Xie said with a smile, "master, I''m really sorry. You should have visited you on the first day in the vast city. I''m really too busy with the Centennial grand meeting. I learned from younger martial brother Hulan that you are going to leave. Today I feel like I have time to come to see you. This time, I''m busy, and I don''t know when I can see you again. "


    "No problem. You''re busy. If you don''t have time, I''ll come to see you. " Chen Xie is an apprentice, just like one of her sons. How can Ziran care about the red tape?


    To see her today is enough to prove her heart.


    Chen Xie scratched his head in embarrassment, then handed the snack to him, "master, you like to eat all the food in it. Would you like to try it?"


    Say, want to open dim sum box.


    Ziran raised her hand and stopped, "after so many years, do you still remember? I have a heart. But it''s not urgent to eat. Let''s find a quiet place and have a chat. "


    One side of the small two see, busy ahead of the way, will take it to the top of the room.


    Ziran hasn''t seen Chen Xie for such a long time. Although she has many apprentices, she has different feelings for Chen Xie who has grown up since childhood.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t help talking about my family.


    Did you get married?


    There is no sweetheart.


    And so on.


    The conversation continued into the night.


    About a dozen people wanted to see Chen Xie, but they were all blocked out.


    It''s not that Hulan won''t let in, but Chen Xie doesn''t want to see her.


    Chatting, the topic suddenly came to Ziran.


    Chen Xie asked curiously, "master, you have insisted for so many years that you have not joined the forces. Why did you suddenly join the immortal sect? And younger martial brother Hulan, he didn''t just turn into baizong League, how did he withdraw in a twinkling of an eye? "


    Even if he can find anything he wants.


    But he had no insight into what his master thought.


    Immortal sect is just a rising force. In terms of resources and inside information, it is not as good as the general four-star force. Although there is Zhenyue Shangjing as a backer, after all, the time is too short, and it is hostile to baizong alliance, so it is doomed not to go far.


    There are so many four-star giants, but my master didn''t choose them. Instead, he chose the immortal sect.


    Zi Ran smiles and says, "if I want you to join immortal sect, how do you choose?"


    "Chen Xie should obey the master''s orders. However, even if the enemies of the hundred sects alliance of the immortal sect escaped this Crusade, they were doomed to be excluded everywhere in the future. And even if there is a strong person who can kill the silver level chief, what if there is a gold level chief in baizong League? " Chen Xie''s heart is a little complicated. He didn''t expect that master would ask.


    If it''s true, he obeys, instead of putting himself in a swamp.


    "Elder martial brother, master will harm you." Hulan said to one side.


    Chen Xie replied, "I naturally believe that master will not harm me. It''s just that the current form of immortality is not optimistic. Even if you enter the Sanren post, it''s hard to say what you can do with the backing of the Sanren post. After all, Pei Wu, who is now the master of sanrenyi, has already gone half a step. With him, it''s hard for immortal sect to be superior. "


    Purple ran heard Chen Xie tone is not willing, although know Chen Xie will not disobey her meaning, but she is ready to say clearly, "do you know the difference between icing on the cake and sending charcoal in the snow?"


    "I know."


    "Baizong alliance, the upper limit has been reached. If you go down, you can''t go anywhere. It can''t swallow the scattered post or the demon clan. "


    "Master, you want to say that the upper limit of immortality is very high? Can we surpass the hundred alliance? " Chen Xie didn''t believe it.


    The hundred schools alliance is a millennium foundation.


    Immortality has been rising for less than a year.


    However, my master nodded.


    "Not bad." Purple ran way.


    Chen Xie asked suspiciously, "please help me out."


    "You''ll understand when you come back with me. But before that, I want to tell you what the Lord is willing to give you. You should be interested. "


    "Master, you should know that I am only interested in intelligence I like the feeling of knowing everything. " Chen Xie looks at Zi Ran.


    "Lord Wen is willing to give you one thing to manage in addition to the promise that he will give you the elder''s position and open the place for free." Purple ran heart read a move, will hide ring Wen Ping to her white crystal took out, "Lord Wen promised to give you a unique place to play ability. It''s just the beginning of it... "The sound transmission stone was slowly pushed by Ziran from the table.


    Looking at this new thing that he had never seen before, Chen Xie just looked at it.


    Did not wait to ask, purple ran began to call huaiye, the next moment, both sides connected.


    "Hello?"


    "Huaiye, it''s me."


    "Elder Ziran, what can I do for you?"


    The sound of hard objects colliding came suddenly.


    "Huaiye, what happened to you? Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ve met a monster that can pass through Xuanzhong. I''ve been petrified. Now I''m ready to kill it and collect points to leave."


    "If it''s OK, go on."


    After that, elder Ziran closed the stone.


    Without waiting for Chen Xie''s reaction, Zi Ran continued: "it''s called Chuanyin stone. At present, it''s only used in immortal sect. As long as you have it, no matter where you are, no matter where the other party is, just call the other party''s name, you can say what you want to say. There is no need to pay the price of life, let alone anything else. With your ability, you should know who huaiye is and where she is. "


    "I know!" Although there was nothing on Chen Xie''s face, she was very surprised in her heart.


    He really saw the scene just now.


    He didn''t believe master would cheat him.


    This stone can say what it wants to say and what it wants to talk about as long as it calls each other''s name!


    What does it mean if it''s used in intelligence organizations?


    What happened thousands of miles away, you don''t have to use the big demon of Zhenyue to summon, and then you will know in a few days.


    What''s going on further away, you don''t have to wait ten days and a half months to know.


    If you want to know what happened thousands of miles away, just call a name!


    It''s not only stratagem, but also time. If you know what happens to the enemy at the moment, won''t you be invincible?


    "This..." Chen Xie didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He seemed to see a new era coming.


    As long as the transmission stone can be mass produced, immortal will be the pioneer of this era.


    Is the immortal patriarch willing to give this thing to him?


    Seeing that Chen Xie didn''t speak, Hulan hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "what do you think, elder martial brother. If you said no earlier, I''ll ask other senior brothers. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Let me see."


    Chen Xie slowly fell into meditation.


    Do you want to join immortal sect or continue to work for baizong League?


    If you join immortal sect, you can definitely open a new era if you use sound transmission stone properly.


    At that time, it was a piece of cake that the information from thousands of miles away arrived in one breath. It was a piece of cake to devise strategies and win a thousand miles.


    You can join the immortal sect. How can you get out of the hundred sect alliance?


    Even if we can get away with it, how can we follow immortal Zong to leave safely?


    In the demon world, the order for the immortal sect has been issued for a long time, and Qin''s loneliness has been in the hazy area where demons are rampant. The crisis of the immortal sect has come!


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better think about it earlier. Once the Centennial event is over, the patriarch will leave. If you want to find him, you can go to the remote East Lake. When you get to the East Lake, the Lord will give the job to others. " Hulan whispered a word, poured a cup of tea on one side, leaned against the window and quietly looked at the meditative Chen Xie.


    Ziran was silent.


    She respects Chen Xie''s ideas.


    For a long time, Chen Xie shook his head, and a ray of helplessness appeared in the corner. "Master, please let me go back and think about it. It''s really bad for me to make such a big decision for a while and a half..."


    Ziran raised her hand, "it''s OK. Come here to find me when you think about it. During the Centennial grand meeting, my Lord and I will not leave. "


    "Yes, yes." Chen Xie nodded, "by the way, I''ve got a piece of news. I think it''s better to say it to Shifu."


    Purple ran asked: "what?"


    Chen Xie stated without concealment: "Qin Mo, the disciple of Guizong, was forced into the hazy area by the Xia family in the demon world. With his own strength, I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good. "


    "Xia family!" Purple however brow a lock, anger hit in the heart.


    Sure enough, the worry still happened.


    Although there are many people in sanrenyi, it''s hard to guarantee that they will meet the disciples of immortal sect.


    "Master, I''m really not right. Although I have the duty of supervising the demon slaughtering competition, I can''t break the rules and help." Chen Xie doesn''t want to say any consolation. He knows what''s going on in the fog area best. The visual range is up to one meter in front of the eyes, and the perception will be limited. The monsters can''t be seen anywhere. How can we avoid the attack of those monsters?


    Zi Ran said, "I don''t blame you Is Qin Mo living or dead now


    Chen Xie said: "I don''t know for the moment. I''ll send someone to investigate secretly immediately after I go back."


    Purple ran said: "hard for you. Then stay for dinner today. Your martial brothers haven''t been together for a long time. I''ll take you to meet the immortal patriarch at dinner


    Chen Xie said: "master, just stay for dinner. Before I make a decision, it''s better for Lord Wen not to see me. "


    Chen Xie also wanted to give himself a way out, but the meaning of seeing master was different.


    If they see Wen Ping, someone in the inn will spread it out again and come to the ears of the top, they will be suspicious.


    Once you have suspicion of him and lose your current position, it will be sooner or later.


    After that, Chen Xie got up and was about to leave.


    Purple ran also didn''t stop, if Chen Xie figured out, in the future see you more days, don''t care about this moment.


    After seeing Chen Xie off at the door, Ziran and her husband are going back. I don''t know when Wenping appears behind them.


    "I''m still a little reluctant to give up the intelligence network in my hands."


    "Lord."


    "Lord."


    The two stooped.


    Wen Ping then said, "Hulan, are you sure you can bring him to immortal sect?"


    Hulan said: "if you use some means, 70%! But if he knows it, I''m afraid it will contradict the immortal religion. "


    "Let it be. If you can dig it, it''s best. If you can''t, I''ll cultivate it."


    Dig people. You can use them.


    Although the training takes a long time, the loyalty is 100%.


    Both have advantages and disadvantages.


    Hulan answered, "I understand."


    When Hulan was finished, Ziran asked, "Lord, what about Qin''s affairs?"


    "How can you see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain?" Wen Ping asked and went into the inn.


    Purple ran couldn''t help sighing, saying that every strong man came out from between life and death.


    But Qin''s talent is not low. Otherwise, he will be famous in a year and a half. He must have a place in the top ten of the rookie list.


    It''s a pity that I really died in the demon world and under the calculation of the baizong alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia family.


    At this time, Xia Hou was having a drink with the leaders of the four-star giants, and he was talking about where he could cooperate in the future.


    At this time, a man suddenly came in and interrupted the conversation.


    After the visitor handed the note to Xiahou, Xiahou not only didn''t blame him for his recklessness, but gave him a glass of wine instead.As the note unfolded, the other leaders of the four-star forces couldn''t help looking over to see what was written on it.


    Seeing this, Xia Hou put the note on the table and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s my son who has killed an immortal Qin


    "Xia Ye is a good boy."


    "Xiuyuemen and jiyangmen lost their seed genius to the immortal sect. Xia Jin solved one at a time, which is good."


    Several people are full of praise.


    Xia Hou said with a smile: "you Miao Zan, come and continue to drink for this happy event!"


    After a glass of wine, the depression in the heart of the summer Marquis team game is half less than when it is choked.


    "There are only a few people in the immortal sect. Sooner or later, the whole army will be destroyed."


    Having said that, the summer Marquis again a cup of stuffy.


    After this cup, the heart is particularly comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fog.


    Qin has been forced into it for some time, but he is not afraid.


    He just hates that he''s not strong enough.


    If it''s strong enough, Xia Ye''s little scoundrels will be finished with a fireball skill.


    No fire dragon!


    "After all that time, I have to find a way out." Qin lonely lying on the ground, carefully creeping forward, for fear of disturbing the demons in the fog area.


    Perception doesn''t go far.


    Within the line of sight is a vast expanse of white.


    Qin is thinking, what should be the way out?


    He can''t hide for long by crawling like this.


    There is always a monster who will find him.


    At this time, a monster''s cry appeared, and it was getting closer and closer.


    Qin Mo understands that he has been found!


    Voice down, get up and take out the wand, toward the voice of the place called: "show shape!"


    The art of visualization!


    A group of invisible force rushed directly towards the direction of the monster, it dispelled the fog, the monster more than ten meters away clearly showed.


    "Although the magic I got doesn''t have any attack ability, it can make the hidden enemy show his true body, so it''s useless for you to attack me in the fog!"


    The corner of Qin''s mouth immediately showed a ray of satisfaction.


    In three seconds!


    "Ah! Damn it!!! Shit, shit, shit! "


    "Banbu Shenxuan big demon!"


    "NIMA!"


    "Visualization! Visualization! Open the way! Open the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    One visualization after another was thrown into the fog.


    They turned into light, dispelled the fog, and a tunnel like road appeared in front of Qin''s eyes.


    Along this road, Qin ran wildly.


    Although this avoids bumping into things in the fog, Qin is only in the realm of tongxuan, and is still in the realm of tongxuan. How can he run through it when he is chased by a half step Shenxuan demon?


    "Can you stop chasing me! Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth! "


    Qin did not dare to look back, only with a short poor perception to feel what happened to the face, then the fire dragon hit the past.


    For the half step Shenxuan monster, Qin Mo knew that the fire dragon technique could not cause serious damage to it, so he just left the fire dragon technique in front of the big demon.


    Boom!


    The burning fire dragon stopped the demon.


    Maybe he didn''t see the flame, the big demon was scared, stopped in fear, and roared at the flame. As the trees were lit, a wall of fire formed, blocking the big demon there.


    Qin took the opportunity to look back and was overjoyed.


    "Visualization!"


    "Visualization!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a big demon who''s afraid of fire. Life shouldn''t be cut off, life shouldn''t be cut off!"


    Qin ran all the way without looking back,


    he was more concerned about the danger behind than the unknown ahead.


    In case that big demon pokes out the false and real of the flame, finds that it can''t cause much trauma to himself, and then strides over the flame to continue to chase him.


    It can be said that as long as he is caught up with, with his spirit body, under the big demon''s claws, he will die in less than 100 breaths.


    Just then, a Bush appeared ahead.


    After dispelling the fog, Qin found that although the Bush spread very long, it was not very high, so he could jump easily.


    Without even thinking about it, Qin ran straight and fast, and then leaped to the top of the bush.


    Then step on the air!


    A big hole with no edge appeared at the foot.


    "I''ll go! Go, go! Who made the trap and covered it with grass


    Qin is confused.


    However, the body passes through the Bush covering the pit and begins to fall.


    Between raising his hand, Qin Mo quickly pinches a ray of pulse gas, condenses into a rope, and then throws it toward the outside of the bush.


    He remembered that there were big trees just outside the bushes.


    After throwing out the cord of pulse Qi condensation, Qin Mi turns around and shoots a visualization at his feet.


    However, the fog did not let him see what was under his feet.


    It''s still dark under my feet!


    Fortunately, at this time, the rope wrapped around the trunk of the tree in time and stopped his falling body in time.


    Then Qin''s body began to swing towards the edge of the hole


    Only hear a click, Qin lonely a foot kicked a fragile thing, one foot to kick through. However, it was dark, Qin could not see anything, and his body began to swing back.


    Slowly, the body finally stopped steadily.


    Qin Ai put his magic wand in his mouth and bit it. His free hand snapped out a fire.


    With the appearance of the light, what''s underneath is still covered by fog, but what''s just mentioned is clear to Qin.


    A green egg!


    It stuck to the top of the earth wall, because it was kicked through by a foot, and now it was flowing down with green viscous liquid. Suddenly, most of the eggshell cracked at the same time.


    A little monster came out of it and fell down.


    After two breaths, there was a click.


    Qin Mo quickly extinguishes the fire in his hand, and then condenses the fire snake.


    After the appearance of the three or four foot long fire snake, the scope of illumination will be much wider. What''s on the top of his head, Qin can see clearly It''s full of demon eggs!


    As the fire snake swam down, the scene in the cave came into view.


    Below three or four feet of the place, and is a demon egg.


    "You have to go up first, or when these female demons come back and see that I have broken her eggs, they will have to kill me." Said, Qin lonely will temporarily income magic wand hidden ring, climb up.


    But just after climbing twice, a familiar roar came.


    "It''s the big demon just now!"


    Qin Mo''s face was ugly.


    Listening to the huge voice, Qin can judge that the other party is not far from the cave entrance.


    Fortunately, this place is full of demons, and the big demon didn''t smell the air, which belongs to him.


    "It seems impossible to go up now. We have to wait for that guy to go away." Qin is helpless, can only two hands grasp the rope, continue to hang himself in the hole.


    The minutes passed by.However, the demon did not leave.


    I went crazy on top of my head.


    He kept roaring and chopping.


    Then it is constantly sweeping all around, Qin has heard a big tree breaking down.


    "No!"


    Qin Mo grinned bitterly, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Until the hands of the pulse gas condensation of the rope with a big tree fracture and fracture, Qin lonely!


    Body crash!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    After landing, because it was a slope, after Qin Mu smashed a demon egg, his body was still rolling down and smashing the demon egg. It took him a long time to stop.


    However, stop is to stop, he was also viscous liquid to package up.


    After clearing the liquid from his nose and eyes, Qin lonely feels the flame condensing in his hands and starts to illuminate the surroundings.


    Where the naked eye can see, all are demon eggs!


    Some leave the eggshell and are dying.


    A rough look, he just rolled down the place, at least also crushed dozens of.


    As soon as he looked up, the big demon was still roaring and destroying.


    "Goblins, if you want to blame it, blame the big demon. He brought me down."


    "Well, why is this big demon like a little kid? It doesn''t look like a big demon. In general, shouldn''t monsters choose to leave? How can it be restored and spilled


    Qin said that he was speechless to the monster like a child.


    Quite speechless!


    Now, he is so disgusting that he killed so many people in his infancy.


    When he scolded the demon in his heart, the place Qin didn''t pay attention to was changing inconceivably.


    The number on the scoreboard in his arms finally stopped.


    Compared with just falling into the hole, the points on the scoreboard are totally more than 15000 points!


    "It seems that the big demon will leave for a while. We have to find a way to leave here. There are only ten days left in the demon slaughtering competition. Not only do I have to experience myself and live up to the great expectations of the patriarch, I have to go to Xia ye to avenge them. Time is running out! " After that, Qin Mo began to look around, and the whole body began to condense the fire snake. After evaporating the disgusting viscous liquid, he let the fire snake open the way and move on.


    He felt the flow of the wind.


    As long as you follow, there must be an exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Along with the wind, Qin lonely step by step carefully to the depths of the hole.


    The further you go, the more eggs you have at your feet.


    Qin Mi wanted to avoid these demon eggs and walk in slowly, but the more he went in, the denser the demon eggs were, so he couldn''t find a place to settle down.


    When he raised his hand, a fire snake flew out and opened the way along the road, turning all the demon eggs into ashes.


    At the same time, the integral card in my arms began to change rapidly, and the integral value was improving step by step. The fire snake that opens the way doesn''t stop, and it doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Of course, this scene is still not seen by Qin.


    Qin only pays attention to the flame swinging at his fingertips, which represents the wind direction coming from the cave.


    From time to time, he would turn around and watch out for things in the dark.


    It''s rare to have leisure time. As Qin lonely walks, he also begins to plan the purpose of the demon slaughter competition in his mind.


    "I have been in the realm of tongxuan for some time. These days, I always feel that I can enter the realm of tongxuan at any time, and fire dragon has been in Xiaocheng for some time. Therefore, killing demons can''t be my goal. The patriarch asked me to take part in the rookie battle of the Centennial grand meeting, and certainly didn''t let me just show off. Therefore, my first purpose here is to enter the realm of tongxuan, and at the same time raise the fire dragon art to the realm of Dacheng. "


    "It seems that I need more than one point of pressure in my life. After going out later, I have to find a monster that is comparable to Meitong xuanshangjing, and use it as a power to break the barrier that blocks me. "


    After setting a good goal, Qin Mo quickened his pace.


    Fingertip fire, suddenly turn.


    The wind has changed!


    ¡­¡­


    The waterfall fell down the stone wall like a knife. It was like a blue dragon salivating, stirring up pieces of water and sprinkling on the mountain.


    Below the waterfall is a pool of cold water.


    In the forest a few hundred meters away from the cold pool, the sound came like thunder.


    Xia ye, NANMENCHANG, Hongwu and seven or eight talented youths from baizong league are surrounded by three men and four women.


    On the side of baizong League, Xia Ye''s three are tongxuan Shangjing, and they are all in the top 1000 of the rookie list. In addition, three of the seven or eight young people have reached tongxuan Zhongjing.


    On the other hand, there were only three men in the Sanren post surrounded by them.


    The four women are all connected with the mysterious world.


    Therefore, such a battle is totally one-sided. It is only a matter of time before it is over.


    At this time, although the sounds of sword collision, pulse surgery collision and pulse gate vibration were mixed together, there was still a thick voice squeezed out.


    "Tighten up, tighten up!"


    "Don''t let them separate us."


    On the other side of Sanren post, a young man with stubble and a little ruffian spirit still warned his companions to gather up formation when he was with Xia yedou.


    After hearing this, Xia Ye raised his hand to blow a blow, and then said contemptuously, "Fang weiqi, don''t hold on. You''ll be killed by us earlier and later. What''s the difference, or you''ll die the same? We have three more tongxuan Shangjing than you. What do you want to fight us with? It''s so funny. "


    After hearing this, Fang weiqi, with a cold face, gave a slap to Xia ye, and stopped the fierce Xia Ye steadily. Then he said: "a waste standing on the top 1000 threshold of the rookie list is also worthy of fighting with me. When I will be killed by me, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Having said that, Fang Weiqi''s pulse gate was shocked, and he played more than 20 palms in succession when the pulse Qi condensed, each of which made Xia Ye step back.


    Then, turning around, he hit a few palms at a tongxuan Shangjing who was ushered in by him, and drove him back.


    After repelling them, Fang Weiqi turned his head and yelled to the people behind him: "brother Yang, brother Li, I''ll give you a chance later. If you have a chance, I''ll take younger martial sister Liu and they''ll go first."


    However, before the two men could answer, one of the four women in light green answered.


    "I will not leave Liu xiayue!"


    Fang Weiqi said: "Liu xiayue! Can you not hold me back? If you don''t go, I''ll go! "


    Liu xiayue, biting her teeth, caught the South Gate Chang Yiquan and said, "elder martial brother Fang, if you want to go, go. I''ll give you the back of the hall!"


    If we met on the first day, Liu xiayue would think that Fang Weiqi was a jerk.


    I''ve known them for years!


    Fang Weiqi''s words sound wonderful, but how can she not know Fang Weiqi''s real purpose.


    In a word, we live together.


    If you really want to die here today, let''s die together.


    "How can there be such a fussy woman as you!" Fang Weiqi made a helpless voice.


    Is what he said not heartless enough?


    At this time, the other three women also made a decision.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, I won''t go!""I''ll take one away even if I die."


    "Let''s go together, or I won''t go either."


    Once again, Wei Fang sighed in her heart.


    He is willing to use his life to create an opportunity for his friends to escape, but none of them is willing to leave.


    Why do you have such a group of stupid friends?


    That''s all!


    That''s all!


    It''s OK to die together today.


    You''re dead. You''ll be friends in your next life.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon nest.


    As Qin''s loneliness deepened, a loud sound of water came.


    "The sound of water flow is definitely not from ordinary rivers."


    Fast!


    Extremely fast!


    This is Qin''s first feeling.


    Can''t help but, Qin lonely hastened to speed up the pace, did not go far, a white light came into sight.


    That''s the light exit!


    Qin Mo put out the fire snake to prevent its temperature from melting the stone wall in the cave and causing it to collapse.


    Walking along the light, a stone cave came into view.


    At the end of the cave, a stream covers most of the exit. Qin Liao takes a closer look, and after seeing the forest in the distance, he determines that it is a waterfall.


    Looking down, the pool below is only 20 feet away, and you can jump without injury.


    "Go


    Without much thought, Qin ran straight down.


    He grew up in the flying fish island life, water like fish demon in general.


    There was only a plop in the sound of the waterfall beating on the cold pool.


    Then there was another shrill scream!


    "My God!"


    "Why is the water so cold?"


    After Qin Mo came to the surface, he rushed to the upper shore.


    The cold pool of water was so cold that his head ached.


    Just now, I didn''t use the fire spirit body to resist the chill. I almost lost my teeth. Now use fire spirit body to resist. It''s warmer.


    Swim swim, Qin lonely but suddenly did not move.


    Because he suddenly realized a problem.


    All of a sudden, he came to tongxuan.


    It happened just now.


    After the reflection of the later Qin, he shook his head with a smile and whispered: "it''s really a surprise. I thought I needed to find some pressure to break through... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Realm has been a logical breakthrough, the next need to worry about only the realm of fire dragon.


    The special ability of the whirlpool chart given by the Lord is + 1.


    He only needs to upgrade the fire dragon to the state of perfection. When he uses the whirlpool diagram, he will be in the state of perfection.


    At that time, it should be easy to fight against the talents of the hundred League.


    "Later, I''ll find a big demon who can pass through xuanshangjing." Having said that, Qin Mo walked out of the cold pool slowly and ran the body of fire spirit to dry his whole body. However, as soon as he walked out more than ten steps away, the sound of the waterfall was only a little lower, and other sounds came from his ears.


    There was the sound of trees falling down and breaking branches.


    There was the sound of swords colliding.


    And the vibration of the pulse gate.


    Qin Mo busily explores the perception in the past, "one, two, three There are so many people who have access to xuanshangjing? "


    All of a sudden, Qin''s perception stops abruptly.


    Several familiar breath appear in the perceptual range.


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!"


    Qin Yi jumped up, jumped into the forest, and ran to the place where the battle took place. In the distance, the picture in the forest came into view.


    In a mess of dense forest, ten people surrounded by seven people in the fight.


    Although I don''t know who the seven people are, they are not enemies if they are encircled and suppressed by Xiaye.


    Qin Mo finds a tree and stays on it, quietly watching the situation of the battle center.


    He is not in a hurry.


    He is not a good man either. He must go and help.


    He just wants to kill Xia Ye. Of course, Xia Ye has an absolute advantage in the number of people, so he has to find a better chance to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu xiayue holds a sword with one hand, and in the process of dancing, several willow leaf swords cleave towards her opponent.


    It''s a pity that although the sword spirit is very strong, the opponent is a young man who can understand the metaphysics.


    He didn''t seem to kill Liu xiayue immediately.


    Maybe it''s pity, maybe it''s some other evil idea.


    After blocking all the sword Qi with a stick, the young man said with a smile: "beauty, you are really good at practicing the willow leaf sword Qi. Are you interested in joining wancuzong?"


    Liu xiayue answered coldly, "I''m interested. Of course I''m interested. Give me the position of patriarch. I can consider it!"


    Words, posture twist, willow leaf sword gas constantly toward each other''s dead corner cut.


    As soon as the young man followed the pulse gate, the stick turned in front of him, as if it had become a shield, protecting his whole body.


    Through the gap between the rotation of the stick, the young man continued in no hurry: "if I divide the bed into half of you, is it possible for you to give up the position of suzerain?"


    "Shameless!" Liu xiayue scolded.


    However, this curse, on the contrary, makes the other party happier.


    And he kept laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s you!"


    Qin Mi looks at the tongxuan Shangjing who laughs in front of him, and slowly touches the past.


    In the past, even if we were close to each other, no matter how well we hid, even if we didn''t release our perception within ten Zhang, tongxuan Shangjing could instantly detect the enemy around us.


    But today is different. That guy is thinking of something else.


    Just ten feet away, Qin''s pulse door opened, and the fire dragon suddenly appeared behind him.


    Ten Zhang distance, fire dragon in a flash, did not give each other a chance to respond.


    "What the hell!" When the young man noticed the flame behind him, he turned his head and turned pale.


    Bang!


    There was a pulse.


    The stick in his hand immediately turned over and stood on the ground, with a stick forest condensed by pulse Qi blocking the direction of the fire dragon.


    At the moment when the stick forest just stood up, the fire dragon had already swallowed it.


    Boom!


    After the fire dragon devoured him, it immediately exploded, and the surrounding area turned into a sea of fire.


    No matter what it is, the flame will turn into fly ash.


    Liu xiayue retreated at the moment when the fire dragon devoured her opponent. However, her sword was still stained with a wisp of fire. When she retreated to Fang Weiqi''s side, she saw that her sword was no longer sharp.


    "This..."


    Liu xiayue looks at the fire not far away, and she can''t help being afraid.


    The tip of the sword is gone.


    Just now and oneself match of that pass Xuan go up the boundary, at the moment also have no.


    It didn''t even seem to have time to scream.


    "Who!"


    "Who''s there!"


    The fire dragon''s admission, lets originally like a raging fire the battle stops suddenly.


    Xia Ye immediately retreated, followed by holding the regiment, wary of the forest.


    With the shouts of the crowd, Xia Ye suddenly frowned, "how can this flame be so familiar?"


    As soon as the words came down, a Fire Dragon flew out of the forest again and came to kill him fiercely. In a flash, it came to my eyes.Xia Ye slowly releases the demon body, and the pulse gate shakes at the same time. He turns into a huge bull standing on the spot, facing the flying fire dragon.


    As a result, as soon as it was touched, the fire dragon exploded directly.


    Xiaye was shaken back more than ten steps.


    Part of the flame was still wrapped around his spirit.


    With this touch, Xia Ye''s face changed greatly, and the spirit body was directly affected by the creation as high as 10%.


    This he thought of a name, immediately blurted out, "immortal zongqin lonely!"


    In the forest, Qin lonely poked out the branches and leaves, "Xia ye, we meet again."


    "You survived in the fog." Xia Ye stares at Qin Mo coldly, and his expression is more dignified than Fang Weiqi''s.


    Fang Weiqi is in the same field with him. He ranks around 500 in the rookie list, which is much better than him.


    But it''s not enough to threaten his life in a short time.


    But Qin will be lonely.


    Coming out of the fog area, Qin''s realm has been improved, and the realm of pulse technique has also been improved.


    Accompanied by the voice of Xia ye, the seven people on the side of sanrenyi also look at Qin lonely in the process of contraction.


    "Immortality lives in Qin Dynasty..."


    A few people murmured and suddenly realized in their mind.


    It''s reported that in a short period of time, the fight against the invincible had not reached the level of one hundred years.


    This man is a disciple of immortal sect!


    No wonder it''s so strong.


    Tongxuan Zhongjing, a move to kill tongxuan Shangjing.


    "My own, my own!"


    A few girls are like catching straws.


    When they first entered the demon world, the alliance leader asked them to convey the order that they must save the immortal sect disciples when they were surrounded.


    From this point of view, the immortal sect is its own people.


    "Elder martial brother Qin!"


    "Elder martial brother Qin!"


    Several girls immediately waved their hands and called out.


    Qin Ai glanced at several women, nodded gently, and then looked back at Xia ye again.


    With the improvement of the realm, the fire dragon skill after the increase of the whirlpool chart has greatly exceeded his expectations. Looking at Xia ye, Qin Mi''s eyes are full of the meaning of killing.


    Fang Weiqi saw the killing intention and said, "younger martial brother Qin, let''s help you!"


    "Thank you very much, but please leave Xia ye and these two people to me." Qin Yi refers to Xia ye, NANMENCHANG and Hongwu.


    Fang Weiqi nodded in response, "certainly!"


    Qin Mo looks at Xia ye and says in a cold voice: "that day in immortal sect, Xia Jin wanted to run away and was killed twenty miles away by the Lord. Today, I will send you to see Xia Jin! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Xia ye said angrily, "seek death!"


    Although Xiajin''s death was not sad, it was even good for him, but from the enemy''s population, it was tantamount to insulting his family.


    Because of fear of Qin''s fire dragon skill, Xia Ye immediately looks at NANMENCHANG, "NANMENCHANG, let''s solve him together."


    South Gate often glances at Xia Ye.


    In NANMENCHANG''s opinion, is Xia ye afraid?


    A rookie who has just reached xuanjing in the rankings needs to be a helper?


    Just because he was attacked and killed by Qin Mo?


    Hesitated a few breath, South Gate often just answer a voice way: "OK."


    "I left you right." Xia Ye immediately ran to the left side of Qin''s lonely, and often formed a situation of attack with the south gate.


    When Xia Ye moved, the two sides naturally fell into confrontation again.


    However, because of Qin''s joining, the number and realm of sanrenyi and baizong alliance have been equal. If Qin can win, it''s hard to see.


    Fang Weiqi has confidence in Qin, because Qin is a disciple of the mysterious sect in East Lake.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of two pulse gates opening rushes to Qin at this time.


    After the pulse gate trembles, Xia Ye directly uses the most powerful pulse technique at home, forming a huge and majestic bull in front of him.


    The ground trembled when the bull stamped.


    South Gate common to this scene, the heart can''t help but to Xia Yesheng a little contempt.


    No wonder Xia Jin has been under pressure for so many years.


    It''s really brave to go all out at the beginning when dealing with a lonely Qin.


    Nanmen doesn''t pay attention to Xia Ye''s all-out efforts. He just arches his back slowly with the vibration of maimen, and begins to accumulate strength under his feet. His pulse Qi gathers in front of his body and on his fists.


    He wants to test Qin Mo first, in the formulation defeat plan.


    "It''s what you want." Seeing this, Qin Mo didn''t use the idea of imperial sword, just condensed the fire dragon.


    With the increase of the special ability of vortex map, the fire dragon art of Dacheng is already majestic. Ten Zhang long fire dragon seems to be the most eye-catching and palpitating existence in this battlefield.


    When you see this fire dragon in the front, no one knows that such a powerful fire attribute pulse technique will appear in the battle of xuanjing.


    When people look sideways, the fire dragon roars like a long whistle, and then pours on Xia Ye.


    Seeing this, Xia Ye''s eyebrows trembled, and he was about to dodge. At the same time, he often yelled at the South Gate: "now!"


    South Gate often nodded, immediately accelerated, approaching Qin''s side.


    Unexpectedly, the second fire dragon has already condensed, which directly pushed back the south gate.


    Although he didn''t think Qin lonely would bring him a threat to his life, Nanmen often didn''t dare to meet the fire dragon that could instantly burn one person.


    After more than ten steps back, Nanmen often slaps the ground with two fists, then lifts the ground like a piece of cloth to cover the fire dragon.


    On the other hand, Xiaye adopts the same method.


    Never get close to the fire dragon.


    He now remembered the trauma of being enveloped by fire.


    The huge bull in front of him turned a few turns, then supported a big tree with his horn, and threw his horn at the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two fire dragons exploded at the same time, and the flames swept away, pushing back several people who had been fighting around Qin''s lonely place for decades.


    The battle zone, which originally contained more than ten people, only belonged to the three of Qin.


    When the flames just swept, Qin''s fire dragon skill was played again, and then another fire dragon skill was played, which was aimed at Xia ye and the south gate.


    Xia ye and his wife did the same thing again, but they still didn''t have to fight against the fire dragon with their own body, only with the help of foreign things.


    But in the face of Qin''s fierce attack, although they can resist, they can''t get close to Qin at all.


    Xia Ye yelled: "hold on, I''ll see how long his spirit can last. With such powerful pulse technique, his spirit body will not be able to support it within a quarter of an hour


    "Get close to him and it''s over." The south gate often answered.


    Xia ye said: "listen to me!"


    The south gate often did not answer. After learning that Qin''s fire dragon was not invincible, he had a battle plan in his heart.


    Maimen a shock, this time he directly used all the strength.


    He turned into a demon and chopped the ground.


    With the roaring sound of stepping on the ground, in front of NANMENCHANG''s body, one huge boulder after another sprang up, and then another piece after another, the horns of the barbarians flew out.


    This is the way he approaches Qin Yi!


    Although it costs him a lot, only the brave can win.He is not like Xia ye, he has been using the strongest state to resist Qin''s attack. Xia Ye thinks very well. Qin is consuming. Isn''t Xia Ye consuming the spirit body to maintain this state of prosperity?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boulders collided with fire dragons.


    The boulder is melted in an instant, but when one piece melts, there will be another.


    NANMENCHANG has already begun to approach Qin''s loneliness.


    At this time, Qin Ai began to retreat slowly, but he didn''t dare to retreat too fast. Once he retreated too fast, he would give Nanmen a chance to rush up.


    "Back? Where else can you go when you''ve come? " The south gate often smiles.


    Qin''s mouth showed a white smile, and then he said, "I have to say, it''s really hard to deal with you."


    South Gate often answered, "this is just the beginning."


    After speaking, the pace of Nanmen is increasing.


    On the other hand, Xia Ye doesn''t dare to be as radical as Nanmen. As for resisting the fire dragon, he is waiting.


    By the way, he also wants to see how far the south gate can push Qin lonely.


    It''s best to force the spirit to the end.


    In this way, time began to pass.


    Qin''s fighting area gradually expanded from one hundred feet to several hundred feet. The other 14 are not in a hurry, they are huge.


    Seeing this scene, sanrenyi was filled with horror.


    It''s exaggerating that a top 1000 talent in the top two rookies can compete with a top 1000 talent in the top two rookies!


    It''s not two ordinary veins versus a congenital anomaly.


    It''s the match of three congenital different pulse, there is no suppression of the pulse gate.


    "No wonder the leader asked us to help the immortal disciples in the demon world." Fang Weiqi sighed.


    Indeed, the whole Tiandi lake will never find such a powerful tongxuan realm in other places.


    He sighed that he was inferior.


    By this time, the fighting had been going on for a quarter of an hour.


    The distance between Nanmen and Qin is getting closer and closer.


    Twenty steps!


    Near at Chi Chi.


    As long as there is such a chance, NANMENCHANG can give Qin Mo a fatal blow.


    But I often feel that this attack is getting more and more fierce.


    "It''s not a lonely move."


    "Why didn''t other moves help him?"


    As long as the skill of flying sword is used, the plan of the South Gate''s constant approach will come back in vain.


    He has suffered from the sword once.


    Still fresh in my memory!


    "This guy won''t make us a companion of the fire dragon skill?"


    An incredible idea was born in Xia Ye''s mind.


    How dare you take the top 1000 talents of the two rookies to practice pulse technique?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Just when Qin and Xia are in full swing, the real-time updated scoreboard is being compiled.


    In front of the score recording wall in baizong League, there are no less than 100 busy compilers copying the ranking.


    After one hour of continuous operation, the 100 people will combine the ranking books copied separately and send them directly to other organizations to start a large number of printing.


    At midnight, 10000 ranking books were officially published.


    From the beginning of baizong alliance''s headquarters, they began to scatter in the vast city like a rain of flowers.


    Although Chen Xie has been very busy these days, he ordered people to send a ranking book for the first time.


    Of course, he has no relatives to participate in the rookie fight. Chen Xie just wants to see whether the top 100 are more than 100 schools in the league or more than 100 individual posts.


    Killing demons doesn''t depend entirely on the realm.


    Combat experience and hard power are the standard lines that determine the level of points.


    There is a fundamental difference between those who spend a lot of resources and those who struggle between life and death.


    Just as he was about to open the ranking book, a call came out of the door.


    "My Lord, something happened."


    "Come in." Chen Xie put the ranking book aside.


    After entering the room, a man in Royal dress looked strange and said: "my Lord, I just received the news from the spies in the demon world. A large number of new stars in the scattered post gathered at the edge of the demon world, and did not go deep into the demon world to hunt demons. At the same time, a lot of people who had already gone deep started to retreat tonight. Also back to the edge of the demon world, only in that area to hunt demons


    "Well..." Chen Xie browed and said, "is this Pei Wu''s way to deal with baizong butcher''s knife?"


    In order to prevent the loss of cultivation opportunities of the forces going outside Tiandi lake, the baizong alliance has long unified the direction of the blade when they enter the demon world. They will kill if they meet the scattered Posthouse disciples in the demon world.


    It seems that now Pei Wu should know the news, so he ordered people to join hands.


    However, he always felt that Peiwu would not be so stupid.


    How many monsters can there be outside the demon world? How can there be enough to kill thousands of people.


    Is it difficult for him not to have the places to practice in Tiandi lake?


    Chen Xie thought for a while, and then said: "continue to send people to monitor, at the same time pay close attention to the movement of the scattered post party, once there is any change, immediately report back."


    The man in the royal guards nodded, but the front of the conversation suddenly changed, "my Lord, three hours ago, someone revealed you to master purple ran. The informer just came home. Shall I go and arrest him now? "


    "No, if I catch him, it will make Lord Bolian doubt me. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, I will soon leave this position." That day, when he went to see Ziran, Chen Xie thought that this kind of thing would happen. As far as adult Bolian''s straightforwardness is concerned, if he has doubts about him, he must be the first time to let him go.


    It''s just like Wang Zhen who came to the famous pavilion to check things.


    Chen Xie continued: "you don''t have to worry about this. Just continue to supervise the scattered post. It''s really ridiculous if someone thinks that I can be knocked down by that kind of clown. "


    "I''ll go down first."


    The man turned and left the room.


    As soon as he left, Chen Xie picked up the ranking list again.


    Open the first page!


    His brow quivered.


    The action of sanrenyi didn''t surprise him, but the ranking of points surprised him.


    ¡­¡­


    at the same time, under the cover of the night, dragon field escorts with several Town''s upper boundary guards will keep the eye liner at the entrance of the evil entrance, and the guards will all faint and enter the demon world.


    The three guardians of Zhenyue Shangjing separated after entering the demon world, and did not go deep into it with LONGYE.


    Because these three people are used to protect them secretly.


    Following LONGYE into the demon world is Tianmu commander of Longyang king.


    But he is not the same, he entered the demon world is directly with all the bodyguards.


    Three big demons in Zhenyue Shangjing and 20 strong ones in Zhenyue Shangjing.


    gave all those fainting guards and eyeliner a knife.


    Looking at the year when all this happened in the dark, my heart was like a knife. Because long Ye''s plan has already started, and his injury has only recovered 30%.


    Now, whether he appears in front of LONGYE or Tianmu, he has no ability to fight back.


    However, he Fu has a death order!


    At all costs, including life, we must prevent LONGYE from getting the chance of spiritual breakthrough.


    "Shall we follow, my lord?" The bodyguard, who had been standing at the entrance for a quarter of an hour, asked.


    He Nian hesitated and nodded, "follow me."


    If you don''t want to, you have to.


    Further hesitation, can''t keep up with them.Now it''s up to Tianmu to see if he will violate the will of Longyang king for the sake of breaking through the perfect realm.


    As long as he dares to do it, he still has a chance.


    I''m afraid of Tianmu. He foolishly defends the Longyang King''s intention to attract the dragon family.


    Then, he Nian took people into the demon world.


    A quarter of an hour later, the strong one who came to inspect the entrance of demon world by baizong alliance finally came late.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the news of the death of ten Zhenyue realms at the entrance of the demon world and more than 100 Shenxuan realms began to spread in the vast city.


    Pei Wu was relieved to learn the news.


    Yes!


    Without any investigation, he issued the order that all the members of the scattered post retreat to the edge of the demon world!


    He cheated all the senior members of sanrenyi!


    Pei Wu has been gambling, gambling Wenping will not be joking.


    Standing at the window, Pei Wu breathed a long breath, looked at the brightening sky above his head, and said: "it seems that there is a bigger dark cloud coming. You are going to lose your vitality this time."


    Pei Wu was overjoyed.


    The baizong alliance also plans to slaughter the people of sanrenyi in the demon kingdom.


    Now on the other hand, the baizong alliance has been kept in the dark, unaware of the imminent disaster.


    It''s just the beginning. A hundred people have died at the entrance of the demon world.


    The point is, this is just the beginning


    "Go and see Lord Wen again." Pei Wu went out with a smile and went to find Wenping.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xie didn''t want to have a rest at all that night. He wanted to see the master, but he didn''t expect that there was such a big problem in the demon world.


    Hundreds of people died quietly at the entrance of the demon world, including so many zhenyuejing and even zhenyueshangjing.


    A sense of uneasiness rose in Chen Xie''s mind.


    He has no time to think about whether to join the immortal sect or not. Now he wants to know what is in the dark cloud above his head.


    In the past, no matter what happened, he always had the feeling of strategizing.


    But today is different.


    He didn''t even notice any sign of the big events in the vast city.


    They just come out of thin air.


    When he came back from the entrance of the demon Kingdom, he sat on the beast cart and walked home. He suddenly wanted to meet the immortal patriarch Wen Ping.


    Chen Xie said: "take another road, let''s meet the immortal patriarch Wen ping!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "One of the demons in tongxuan''s lower realm has 100 points; one of the demons in tongxuan''s middle realm has 1000 points; one of the demons in tongxuan''s upper realm has only 10000 points. It''s only 50000 points. Why is the score of Qin''s loneliness so high? More than 20 million. It''s really scary. "


    "I thought Lu song would stand out in this rookie fight. After all, few people can reach the half step of Shenxuan before they are 25 years old, and they grew up under the guidance of Suo Tongfang, one of the three golden level principals. I didn''t expect to be surpassed by a nobody. "


    "It''s over 130000. In terms of the remaining days of the demon slaughtering competition, Lu Song can''t kill three monsters even if he specially goes to search for half a step in the mysterious realm. It''s a bit difficult to get rid of them."


    Since the ranking of points came out, every street has been talking about Qin''s points.


    However, few people question it.


    It seems that most people have been looking forward to this scene for a long time.


    The people of the vast city, at this time, are more guessing how many monsters Qin lonely killed.


    After leaving the demon world, Chen Xie, who turns to find Wenping, is sitting in the animal car, listening to the endless discussion outside the curtain, slowly closing his eyes and falling into meditation.


    He was at a loss.


    There is no feeling that everything is under control. It''s after the immortal appeared in the vast city.


    Lu Song, recognized as the strongest man of this generation, said that if he was surpassed, he would be surpassed.


    If someone had come to tell him that yesterday, he would have regarded them as lunatics.


    Chen Xie sighed, "it turns out that Qin has been hiding himself and can surpass Lu Song in one day. I''m afraid the strength I see these days is only one tenth of Qin''s real strength. If it wasn''t forced by Xia ye this time, I''m afraid Qin Mo doesn''t know when he will hide it. "


    He thought that he would only underestimate the immortal sect. Unexpectedly, he underestimated a 15-year-old boy.


    "My Lord!"


    Just as he was closing his eyes and daydreaming, the driver''s attendant suddenly called out.


    Chen Xie immediately opened his eyes because he felt the cart stop.


    When Chen Xie lifted the curtain in front of him, he saw a man with an iron fan walking in the middle of the road.


    In Tiandi lake, there is no one but one who likes to hold an iron fan.


    That''s Pei Wu!


    Pei Wu was walking in the middle of the road, holding an iron fan in his hand. He even had some boxes in his hand, which made him feel like an ordinary person giving gifts.


    "Detour." Chen Xie doesn''t want to have a conflict with Pei Wu. He points to the alley beside him.


    The attendant nodded, turned the animal''s head and walked into the alley.


    Pei Wu found that things didn''t happen in the middle of the road.


    After entering the alley, Chen Xie began to daydream.


    What is Pei Wu doing?


    Take some gift boxes. Who are you going to see?


    It''s definitely impossible to send someone to follow. Even if you don''t release your perception, you know everything about the wind and grass within a few hundred meters.


    There''s no difference between sending someone to follow and sending someone to die.


    Is guessing Pei Wu back to see who, around a long way to Wenping''s place, he and Pei Wu just met at the door.


    Pei Wu didn''t even look at him. He went straight into the inn.


    "He also came to see Lord Wen?"


    Chen Xie suddenly hesitated a little. Should the cart or not?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard the sound of the system.


    "The first target of" travel mission - moving world ", magic invasion, successfully completed!"


    [task reward: 10000 reputation]


    "the second level goal of" travel mission - moving world "is well known to all. It has been successfully completed!"


    [task reward: 20000 reputation]


    [reputation level upgraded successfully! ¡¿


    Wen Ping


    gender: male


    realm: banbu Zhenyue


    physique: fire spirit body (Dacheng)


    magic weapon: Harry Potter''s wand


    cultivation method: Changmo skill (prefecture level)


    special ability: Jinbu eye


    cultivation pulse skill: Yellow level inferior - jiaolongnu (consummation) Xuan level superior fire dragon skill (Zaoji) imperial sword skill (Zaoji) wind imprisonment (Dacheng) in addition to your weapon (proficiency 99100)


    reputation level: Level 3 (need 50000 reputation value from the next level)


    "hmm?"


    Wen Ping looked at the personal information column in front of him, a little confused.


    Mission accomplished?


    First, the invasion of magic, immortal disciples need to use magic to win the top 100 in the rookie list.


    It''s not over yet. How did you finish it?


    The system immediately replied: "currently, Qin''s rookie ranking first. The completion of the task does not necessarily require the end of the rookie war. Because the task is not set like this. ""That''s a good feeling."


    Wen Ping is happy.


    For him, it''s better than waiting until the rookie game is over.


    He thought that huaiye would enter the top 100 of the rookie list by magic. After all, huaiye''s skill is petrification, which is more effective than visualization.


    Qin Mi gave a little surprise.


    The system continued: "on the night when the host was sleeping, the target of the second task was 100 million people, which was less than 40 million people. However, because of the sensation caused by Qin''s strong ascent to the top, the news about the immortal sect began to spread wildly. One night, the news of Qin''s ascent to the top carried the news about the immortal sect, which spread wildly all over the surrounding cities."


    "Isn''t it just going to the top? As for it? "


    He used the hand message of baizong alliance, and spent hundreds of Baijing to make 60 million people know the news of immortal sect these days.


    The system then said, "the host underestimated the significance of Qin''s ascent to the top in other people''s minds. In short, when a genius shines too much, as many people admire him, there are as many people waiting for him to be surpassed. Qin''s appearance just satisfies these people''s little evil thoughts hidden in their hearts. When they hear the news, they will spread it spontaneously, and then spread it from one to ten, and from ten to 100. "


    Wen Ping nodded and continued: "now that the first and second tasks have been completed, I just need to focus on the third task. Pei Wu didn''t agree to be a vassal of immortal sect at all, and I couldn''t think of a way to deal with Pei Wu in a few words. It seems that I can only focus on the demons first. It''s just that the fourth king of the demon clan Ying has been recruited into our immortal clan. Huaikong, the second king of the demon clan, is an old acquaintance, and the third king is from LONGYE At present, it seems that there is a little chance to succeed in dealing with the demon clan than in dealing with the scattered post. "


    Of course, Wen Ping had no idea.


    As for how to do it, all Wen Ping can think of at present is to go to yaohuang lake.


    It''s just that LONGYE has gone through the demon world to the demon lake. He can use system navigation to follow.


    As for how to make the demon clan surrender, it remains to be considered.


    Wen Ping said: "let''s see if we can raise the realm. If we can enter the Zhenyue realm, we can use the undead call book to call the undead creatures with the level of no ban. The probability of success in going to the demon emperor lake is certain to be higher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    It''s only one step away from Zhenyue. It''s easy to break through. Of course, it''s complicated to say.


    No broken mirror Dan, he has other ways. We only need to use "Changmo Gong" to devour a lot of wood Qi, and use these wood Qi as energy to open the third pulse.


    It''s just that it takes a huge amount of Qi to open the pulse. It''s not easy to find so much Qi. Otherwise, he would not plant trees in the immortal sect. It was not enough for the red eyed giant ape to plant trees. He also placed more than ten strong people in the mountain area under situ xiuneng in the tree planting team.


    But you can try your luck in the yaohuang lake. Last time I passed by the yaohuang lake from the air, I saw the lush boundless forest of the yaohuang lake. It can breed such a large number of demon tribe, presumably its ecological environment should be the best in Tiandi lake, and the wood gas is very abundant.


    After making a decision, Wen Ping goes directly to see Long Yue.


    He can go to yaohuang lake, but the immortal people still have to stay in the vast city. So long Yue can''t follow her to yaohuang lake. She has to stay here to look after her father Ziran and them.


    Even if Long Yue is injured, he can still deal with some people with ulterior motives.


    Although it''s very unlikely that this kind of thing will happen during the Centennial grand meeting, now the people of the dragon family, he Fu and Longyang king are all in the demon world. It''s hard to guarantee that the hundred clan alliance will think carefully.


    For Wenping''s entrustment, Longyue naturally agreed casually.


    However, Long Yue''s curiosity is not small.


    "Wenping, are you going to help my brother?"


    Long Yue begins to guess all the possibilities for Wen Ping to leave the vast city.


    She felt that although Wen Ping didn''t seem to care about the chance of spiritual breakthrough, she certainly wanted to die.


    "I don''t care about your dragon family." However, Wen Ping just lightly left a word out of Long Yue''s room.


    Long Yue said: "then you still save me?"


    Long Yue''s words just came out of his mouth. Wen Ping had closed the door and left behind the sound of leaving. There was another irritating sentence: "don''t get me wrong, I''m just going to save my father."


    "Wenping, don''t get me wrong. I promise to take care of your people in your absence. I just want to repay your father''s kindness. I don''t want to help you."


    Long Yue specially gets up and runs to the door, opens the door and shouts at Wen Ping''s back, as if she wins.


    After returning to the room, Long Yue kept mumbling.


    This boy is not like her sister or his father Wen Yan. It''s really strange.


    When Long Yue just returned to his room, Pei Wu walked into the inn.


    Pei Wu is not release perception, Long Yue''s words are also very clear echo in the ear.


    But listen to, Pei Wu also as did not hear, continue to go inside.


    While walking, he called out: "master Wen, master Wen, are you there..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping stood at the top of the stairs overlooking Pei Wu.


    Pei wuhi said with a smile: "it''s nothing serious, but I brought some small things to thank Lord Wen. If it wasn''t for your warning that day, I would suffer."


    Walls have ears, Pei Wu did not say so thoroughly.


    Wen Ping knows.


    Wen Ping was about to go to the demon world at this time. Naturally, he didn''t have time to talk to Pei Wu, "things stay, people can go first."


    "Don''t talk about it." Pei Wu handed the things in his hand to Hulan, and then went to Wenping upstairs. "Where is Wenzong going? Can you take me? Pei Wu thinks that his strength can help master Wen. As long as it''s adverse to baizong League, I''m willing to give my best help! "


    Wenping tone, outsiders listen to is arrogant, do not give face.


    But Pei Wu''s meaning is totally different.


    Wen Ping replied: "if you go with your strength, you may die."


    "Er..." Pei Wu''s words stopped for a while.


    He wanted to make sure Wen Ping was joking.


    When he got an answer after thinking about it in his mind, a breath outside the inn that he didn''t like appeared.


    Chen Xie has come all the way here!


    How brave Chen Xie is!


    In fact, this meeting is also very contradictory, Chen Xie hesitated for a long time before deciding to get off the beast car to see Wen Ping.


    First, to investigate Wen Ping about what happened just now in the demon world is to break and send back the olive branch that Wen Ping had been waiting for a few days ago.


    At this time, he did not want to make such a decision. The temptation to open a new era was too great.


    Second, he really wants to know what kind of undercurrent is hidden behind what happened just now in the demon world?


    For some reason, he just felt that Wen Ping knew.


    As soon as Chen Xie arrived at the door, Hulan welcomed him, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    "Come to Lord Wen for something." Chen Xie replied with a smile.


    Having said that, Chen Xie asked his attendants to wait outside and entered the inn alone.


    "Master Wen, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Looking at the extremely young Wen Ping, although he has seen Wen Ping''s portrait more than 100 times, he is still surprised.Tiandi lake, like Wen Ping''s age, has just been qualified to join the rookie list. No one has the equal dialogue status with Pei Wu like Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping went down and said, "Chen Xie, are you here to give us the answer?"


    Chen Xie squeezed out a wisp of embarrassed smile and a wisp of fear in his heart. "Master Wen, can we talk about this later? Someone from Chen has something else to do here today."


    Pei Wu is here. If Wen Ping talks about what he''s soliciting, Pei Wu will certainly exaggerate it.


    At that time, the baizong alliance would have no place for him.


    Wen Ping said: "there is not much time. Make a decision early. You don''t want the opportunity that master Ziran gave you. My master can cultivate others. "


    "Chen must have made up his mind early."


    After that, Chen Xiexin said, it''s a fork in the road today.


    Sure enough, Pei Wu looked at his eyes at this time, completely different from the past.


    Although Wen Ping didn''t elaborate on anything, everyone could tell that Chen Xie had something to do with immortal sect.


    Pei Wu laughed a little deeply at this time and said in a loud voice: "Chen Xie, there is a good master."


    Chen Xie''s heart clapped again at the moment.


    It''s over!


    There will be no place for him in a few days.


    I''m smart, I''m confused.


    He can have today''s achievement, because of his curiosity about the problem.


    He may be forced to leave baizong League because of his strong curiosity about the problem.


    In Chen Xie''s mind, Pei Wu had already stepped back and wanted to go, saying: "master Wen, since you have something else to do, I won''t continue to disturb you."


    Pei Wu was quite happy at this time. He didn''t expect that today was a double happiness.


    Chen xiezong is a wizard who is not powerful in baizong League. He has his unique talent in intelligence. The intelligence organizations of baizong alliance are in his hands, and there is a faint momentum of annexing other intelligence organizations.


    In his opinion, as long as baizong alliance and sanrenyi go to war again, they will definitely be the enemy of sanrenyi.


    In other words, Chen Xie is a man who can put countless eyes on baizong League.


    Therefore, in recent years, the spies in the baizong League of sanrenyi have attracted many jealous villains to exclude and frame Chen Xie.


    It''s just that we can''t frame up these years. Now we have something to do with immortal sect.


    This matter must be embellished to let their people in baizong league do something, and let those jealous villains lose the trust of the silver level principal in Chen Xie, which can also be regarded as helping a group of immortal clans.


    As long as Chen Xie is not in baizong League, he can go anywhere.


    As soon as Pei Wu left, Wen Ping also wanted to leave for the demon world. Before he left, he looked at the dull Chen Xie and said, "Chen Xie, if you make a good decision, come here. Even if I''m not here, someone can keep you safe. "


    "At least in Tiandi lake, no one dares to kill you here."


    Wen Ping added a sentence, and immediately went to the demon world.


    Chen Xie was a little confused, but he knew it was time to make a decision.


    There wasn''t much time for him to think about it.


    "Elder martial brother?" Hulan see Chen xieleng there, quickly pushed.


    After Chen Xie reacted, he left a word and rushed out of the door, "younger martial brother, say hello to master for me."


    He doesn''t care about the demon world. He just wants to go home now.


    Go home and pack your treasures and stand in line at any time.


    As for immortality.


    It''s a hundred League.


    In a few days, there will be results.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance of demon world.


    "Three adults, please rest assured that this guarantee is safe!" Chen Xie''s immediate boss, Bolian, one of Baiyin''s leaders, makes a promise to Wenzun.


    As the silver level principal in charge of the demon world, Bolian sent more people at the first time after such a big thing happened in the demon world last night.


    In addition to 20 more strong people from Zhenyue, three more strong people from Zhenyue were added to guard.


    In order to avoid further accidents, he also called a silver level principal friend to help patrol and ensure safety.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about the bank chief''s inspection.


    Wen Zun said: "let your people hurry to check whether it is related to the mysterious demon king that day."


    During the Centennial grand meeting, Wen Zun''s three people were a little uneasy.


    Because there are a lot of things happening during this period.


    Especially at this juncture, when something happens, I feel like something big will happen.


    Bolian continued: "don''t worry, three adults. This time I''ll send enough people to encircle the demon world into an iron bucket. No fly can fly in!"


    Bolian looked around at the strong people guarding the entrance of the demon world. He was extremely satisfied.


    Of course, I''m not satisfied with them, but I''m satisfied with the fact that there are good friends who are willing to help him.


    That''s him. Besides him, who else has such a big face.¡­¡­


    The wind is blowing and the snow is falling.


    A young man in white has gone from the vast warm city to the snowy city. Many people have different eyes on him.


    It''s a cold day. There''s nothing to do outside the city.


    There are so many strong members of the alliance in the demon world outside the city. Isn''t it a fool to leave the city at this time?


    That''s right. It''s Wen Ping.


    When you come to the entrance of the demon world, many powerful breath appear in the perception.


    "Well? How can there be so many guardians of Zhenyue Shangjing? There is another one whose breath is not weaker than situ xiuneng. Such a strong person is willing to defend the entrance of the demon world, and the hundred clan alliance is really willing. "


    This kind of strength''s strong person, changes is he, certainly is not willing to use guards.


    Then, winpin takes out his wand.


    "Listen to my call..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    In an instant, the spirit of death rippling, rolling and flow.


    Although the guards at the entrance of the demon world are not afraid of the cold, they still feel a bone chilling attack on their heart.


    Phagocytosis, cross-border.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    The huge body of the devouring beast fell less than 100 meters from the entrance of the demon world, and the sweeping snow waves spread out like ripples.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Enemy attack


    After being blocked by the snow wave, the guard at the entrance of the demon world immediately fell into panic.


    It''s not what they didn''t feel last night.


    "Lord Gongsun Xiang, enemy attack!"


    "Lord Gongsun!"


    The crowd called out the silver chief who was just in front of them.


    He is at ease.


    Even if Gongsun Xiang was not the enemy, he would not be killed in an instant.


    In Tiandi lake, no one should be able to kill an invincible silver level principal in Zhenyue Shangjing quietly, right?


    As long as the movement is big enough, the people in the vast city can find out about the demon world for the first time.


    At that time, the enemy will not dare to stay here any more.


    However, there was no response at all.


    Gongsun Xiang''s breath is gone.


    Then a voice came from the other end of the snow.


    "Continue to eat. At six o''clock, those Zhenyue Shangjing..."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One after another burst came.


    Many of the strongmen guarding the entrance of the demon world burst out one after another, then turned into wisps of blood energy and rushed into the snow, disappeared.


    When people saw this scene, they felt chilly.


    The sense of terror behind the snow wave is even more important for people to abandon their armor.


    "Let''s go!"


    "This is not the enemy we can deal with."


    Dozens of people rushed to the vast city for fear of running a little slower, and then they came to the same end just now.


    Of course, curious people will look back.


    At this time, the snow wave has fallen to the ground, and the whole picture of the devouring beast has clearly stood on the snow.


    Looking back, he was stunned.


    It turned out to be the mysterious demon king!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Qin.


    Qin Mo and Xia ye have been fighting fiercely for a day. Originally, there were less than ten people on both sides. However, because of the spread of fighting last night, reinforcements from sanrenyi and baizong alliance gradually came.


    More than a dozen people have been added to the baizong alliance.


    There are only seven or eight people in the scattered post.


    Fortunately, there are no weak people like tongxuanzhongjing who are new to the battlefield, so although there is pressure on the number of people, they can still stick to it.


    If we continue to fight according to the present situation, there will undoubtedly be more and more people taking part in the war.


    In fact, most of the people in sanrenyi have the intention to leave, but Qin did not mean to leave at all.


    Liu xiayue, Fang weiqi and others feel that Qin is here to help them. Qin is now fighting alone with Xia ye and NANMENCHANG. They can''t help them, and they can''t leave here in treachery.


    Just now, the number of people on both sides changed again.


    Nearly 20 people have been added to the baizong alliance.


    In terms of the number of people, sanrenyi was once again crushed by baizong alliance, and only a dozen people joined the battlefield.


    The balance of victory began to shake!


    "Qin, can''t hold on?"


    Xia Ye takes out a white crystal and absorbs all the energy in it to supplement the great consumption of spirit.


    Qin took out two.


    Because Qin Mo deals with both of them at the same time, and the fire dragon skill he releases is also double, so the white crystal needed to recover the spirit body must be more than Xia Ye.


    Xia Ye continues to perform his old skill again. He resists and can''t wait for Qin''s spirit to support him. NANMENCHANG keeps close to Qin and looks for an opportunity to defeat him.


    Although so long down, South Gate often did not succeed, but hit now this time, Xia Ye already to yesterday''s idea disdain.


    How can Qin Mi treat them as the accompaniment of fire dragon?


    If we go on fighting like this, Qin''s white crystal will be used up sooner or later. Then it will be fish.


    Who can practice pulse technique so extreme.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came.


    Sanrenyi fell into a pool of blood, holding the long knife inserted into his chest with both hands, and was unwilling to gnash his teeth and stare at his opponent.


    His opponent yanked out the knife and kicked it away with one kick


    this scene fell into the eyes of the public, happy and sad. The people in baizong league are happy, and the sadness belongs to the scattered post.


    Those who can get into the rookie list are all talents out of ten thousand.But today, he died in the demon world. He became the ghost of the enemy and the belly of the demon.


    What a pity!


    Xia ye saw this scene, a joy, said: "that friend, you go to help this deal with Fang Weiqi. If Fang Weiqi died, the collapse of sanrenyi would be today! "


    "Good!" When the man mentioned the long knife, he killed Fang Weiqi.


    At this time, these words are naturally heard by Qin mo. in fact, he is also worried, but fire dragon can''t find the feeling of breakthrough.


    It''s not as simple as breaking a mirror with cold water stimulation.


    If the feeling of fire dragon breaking the mirror can come earlier, Qin Liao believes that the person will never die. The only one who will die is the one from baizong alliance.


    "There''s not much left of Bai Jing." After exploring the few Baijing in tanzangjie, Qin Yi decides to put more pressure on himself.


    Two can''t do it. Three.


    Target, Hongwu.


    With Hongwu, the three heroes of Xia family are together!


    Just as the fire dragon came out, a familiar voice came suddenly.


    "Qin, here we are!"


    "I''m not even called to fight."


    The first is the sound of huaiye.


    The second voice is Lin Kewu.


    Qin can''t help but show a wisp of smile, eyes can''t help looking at huaiye two people.


    "Well come!"


    As soon as Qin''s sigh fell, the south gate often came in front of him, and the huge demon shadow directly hit him. Qin Mo can''t dodge, so he can only run the body of fire spirit to bear the impact of the demon.


    After retreating for more than ten steps, Qin Mo stood firm, and then quickly used the fire dragon technique to push back the south gate.


    Huaiye sees it and shouts: "Qin, are you ok?"


    "Dare to beat my elder martial brother!" Lin Kewu, holding a burning stick, immediately comes to Qin mo.


    Qin Mi replied: "I''m ok. You two go to help the friends of sanrenyi. I''ll take care of these three."


    Huaiye asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Qin Mo nodded.


    Huaiyelin didn''t look at each other and didn''t think much. Since Qin said not to help, they went to help sanrenyi.


    Huaiye angrily scolded, and then followed by a flying sword to kill the nearest enemy.


    Lin Kewu jumped up excitedly, then held a burning stick to show the air of tongxuan Shangjing, which he had just broken through, and fell to the nearest one.


    After hearing Qin''s words, Xia Ye sneered and said, "do you think it''s up to you to beat us three?"


    "Three


    Then Xia Ye was stunned.


    One


    Two


    And the south gate is usually only two?


    When he was in a daze, a fire dragon killed Hongwu in the distance. At this time, Hongwu is fighting with a tongxuan Shangjing of Sanren post. The fire dragon is killed at this time. Hongwugen couldn''t escape.


    "You even want to bring Hongwu here!"


    The feeling that had disappeared suddenly came back.


    Qin is using them to temper the fire dragon!


    Is to treat them as tool people!


    His first guess was right.


    Otherwise, who will put pressure on themselves at this time.


    Pressure is nothing more than a situation - want to use pressure to break the mirror.


    Qin Mo has just arrived at tongxuan middle realm. It is impossible for him to get to tongxuan upper realm by pressure. The only possible thing is the fire dragon technique that he keeps using now.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ye exclaimed: "just that brother, don''t worry about killing Fang Weiqi. Come and help me first. We''ll kill Qin lonely!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Qin wants to play one out of three to increase the pressure.


    How can Xia ye make him do what he wants?


    At the end of Xia Ye''s cry, the fire dragon has rushed to Hongwu''s back.


    Although Hongwu felt something strange behind him, he was dragged by the people of sanrenyi and couldn''t defend with all his strength.


    As soon as a part of the remaining force is separated to form the pulse gas shield, the head of the fire dragon crashes into the pulse gas shield and easily destroys the shield that was built in a hurry.


    As soon as the pulse Qi shield is destroyed, how can Hongwu continue to stand firm?


    The powerful impact will fly Hongwu in an instant and hit a towering tree more than ten meters away.


    Bang!


    Hongwu hit on the thick trunk, shaking the trees.


    Although the fire didn''t hurt him, Hongwu was shocked by the fire dragon and was in pain. As soon as his body stabilized, a mouthful of blood sprayed on Qiu Gen''s feet.


    "Poof!"


    Blood, like rain, covers the fallen leaves under your feet.


    Hongwu then looked at Qin and said angrily, "Qin, I''m going to kill you!"


    He hates sneak attacks!


    This kind of villain behavior should be put to death!


    Hongwu gets up and doesn''t get involved in the battle with other people. He has a clear goal to kill Qin lonely.


    The young man with a knife who received Xia Ye''s cry also withdrew from the battle and joined in the fight to kill Qin Ai.


    Four people divide into four directions, attack Qin lonely.


    Qin was surrounded like a turtle in a jar. He could only choose to fight.


    On the other hand, after huaiye joined the battlefield, where the flying sword passed by, he was directly pierced by a sword through the heart of xuanzhongjing, and even had no chance to react.


    When we look at huaiye again, we have entered the realm of tongxuan.


    When tongxuan was in the lower realm, the flying sword could make tongxuan in the upper realm shriveled.


    Now it''s very easy to break through the realm and fight again in the upper realm. As for the middle realm, it''s like killing a chicken.


    Shua -


    the light of the sword is like the wind. It passes through the Xuanzhong realm, and even has no chance to see it, then it is taken away.


    In a flash, three people had died under the sword.


    "This..."


    "At a young age, it''s so powerful."


    Tongxuan Shangjing also couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They saw the sword clearly, but they had no idea how to deal with it.


    The female disciple of immortal sect looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. Why is she so powerful?


    Before the surprise was over, a loud noise attracted their attention again.


    Lin Kewu of tongxuan upper realm smashes the defense shield of a strong man with different earthly attributes, and then another stick directly knocks the opponent unconscious.


    In the place where he passed out, a huge pit came into everyone''s eyes.


    "The top 500 rookies in the rookie list are gone?"


    "How can these immortal people become more and more abnormal?"


    Tianjiao could not help but stop and sigh.


    To be honest, the battle really overturned their view of the battle.


    It''s not different pulse beating common pulse, how can it end so fast?


    Lin Kewu didn''t stop after killing a tongxuan Shangjing. Instead, he targeted the nearest baizong alliance Tianjiao, and then walked towards him with a faint smile.


    The smile fell into each other''s eyes. It was colder than ice.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The name of tongxuan Shangjing Tianjiao of baizong alliance actually stepped back a few steps.


    Lin Kewu replied: "just like you, are you still a rookie


    When you say that, stick up.


    The stick fell.


    The man flew out like a meteor, and then hit the big tree trunk more than ten meters away, breaking the tree.


    Of course, being hammered with such a stick, it''s no good for others.


    I''m afraid it''s hopeless to stand up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The noise was like thunder.


    The fire light of fire dragon is like lightning hidden in thunder.


    The two are mixed, releasing the breath of terror.


    Under the attack of four people, Qin Mo can only insist now.


    Even if the fire dragon art is upgraded to Dacheng with whirlpool diagram, it still can''t face the attack of four people and achieve seamless connection.


    It''s just a slow breath. Hongwu is behind him.


    The huge demon so a hit, Qin lonely to fire spirit body to do to resist, is still hit confused.


    "Let you attack me secretly!"


    With a successful attack, Hongwu tries his best to display the spirit of man, and then matches the pulse technique to kill Qin.


    It can be seen that Qin''s one against four is too far fetched.


    The gap of realm is made up by the body of fire spirit and fire dragon skill, but it is still hard for two fists to defeat eight hands."Speed takes care of him." Xia Ye ordered again.


    However, the voice just fell, a restless feeling into the spring rain runwu general quietly.


    Four people felt this kind of feeling at the same time, and then looked at the Lengleng standing there Qin lonely.


    At this time, the fire dragon released by Qin lonely is extremely huge and fierce.


    Fifteen Zhang body in front of them, the man demon is like a small point in general, the two are not the same level of existence.


    Its appearance also makes huaiye and Lin have no side eyes.


    "The perfect fire dragon."


    "In addition to the patriarch, Qin Mo has promoted the fire dragon technique to perfection?"


    They glanced at each other and stopped attacking at the same time. Two audiences began to watch the play.


    "It''s the same as the fire dragon. Should it melt the fire spirit directly?" Lin Kewu tried to find a picture of the master using fire dragon, and wanted to predict the power.


    Just when Lin Kewu finished, the huge fire dragon had already moved.


    With this movement, it flies high, like a real dragon overlooking Xia ye and the young man with a knife.


    The next second, it seems that a dragon chant is sent to the nearest Hongwu.


    Hong Wu was surprised and immediately used all his strength to resist. However, the moment the fire dragon came, the shield melted, and the huge cow demon behind him also disintegrated. Finally, even the spirit body was burned to ashes.


    As soon as Hongwu died, the fire dragon turned to the young man with the knife.


    After a participation, another person died under the fire dragon.


    Xia ye, the south gate is often surprised, and his face is very white.


    The south gate often runs with one''s legs, and has no fighting spirit at all.


    Xia ye also fled, but he had other ideas in his mind. Now he regretted that he had forced Qin Mo into the fog.


    "No!"


    After a scream, Xia Ye knows that Nanmen Chang is dead.


    It''s his turn.


    Xia Ye is busy asking for help from the hundred alliance disciples 100 meters away, "help me!"


    Language falls, fire dragon also rushed to behind.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the fire dragon burst.


    When the fire dissipated, all they saw was a huge pit ten feet wide, and nothing else.


    Xia ye, NANMENCHANG and others were all dead.


    With the death of these four people, together with those killed by huaiye and Lin Kewu, the baizong alliance was already at a disadvantage.


    Sooner or later, the whole army will be destroyed.


    Qin Mo murmured: "the realm and pulse skills have been improved. This trip should be regarded as living up to the master''s esteem, right?"


    For revenge summer industry, Qin lonely is not too big feeling.


    Because he never regarded Xia Ye as an opponent.


    Killing Xia Ye is just a way out.


    At this time, a huge monster suddenly flew over the sky of the demon world.


    It''s a monster in the mountain area. It''s a hundred feet wide.


    Just a few minutes after it passed, it was another monster passing by, carrying hundreds of alliance strongmen with great momentum.


    They came from the entrance of the demon world, and they went to the depths of the demon world.


    This kind of scene, everyone is a little surprised, including Qin.


    It''s obvious that something big has happened when so many powerful people enter the demon world at the same time.


    Because one of the rules of the demon slaughtering competition is not to allow any strong person who surpasses Shenxuan to enter the demon world.


    At this time, we can imagine how urgent it is to break the rules.


    Huaiye leaned over at this time and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. The patriarch contacted me and younger martial brother Lin with the stone yesterday. As long as we don''t go deep into the demon world. But at this time, those who are in the depths of the demon world will suffer. A group of rookies who know the mysterious world have to face the big demons and demon kings in the Shenxuan and Zhenyue worlds. It''s impossible for them to survive. "


    "What happened?" Qin is a little confused.


    Huaiye continued: "the patriarch didn''t disclose too much, just let us rest assured and experience. This disaster is not ours. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Yes, yes."


    Although Qin was a little confused about the abnormal situation in the sky, the patriarch had told them that they only need to experience at ease, and it doesn''t matter what happened. Because it''s useless for him to know what happened beyond his realm.


    Just when Qin Mo came back to God, someone in the hundred clan alliance suddenly fled to the dense forest in the distance.


    Some people see this scene and shout to the people beside them, "get out of here!"


    In the heart of the war disappeared, hundred alliance in this battle survived people quickly ran away, regardless.


    The scattered post party did not choose to pursue, although in front of their eyes to escape the enemy, but what happened in the sky let them panic. As soon as I heard that immortal sect was a person who knew what had happened, I was busy casting a look of longing for the truth at huaiye.


    Fang Weiqi slowly closed the pulse gate, and then nodded to Qin, "brother Qin, thank you for your help."


    Qin Mo also slowly closed the pulse gate and gave a smile to Fang weiqi, which was a response.


    After that, Fang Weiqi politely expressed his thanks to huaiye and their friends, and then introduced them to his companions. He then said, "what happened to huaiye girl?"


    "I don''t know the details. In a word, don''t go to the depths of the demon world. It''s safe to hunt monsters on the edge. " Huaiye answered.


    Fang Weiqi saw that huaiye''s reply didn''t solve his doubts, and he didn''t continue to ask.


    "It must be a big deal." During the battle, a young man who came to support him looked thoughtfully at the winged demon in the air, "someone told me yesterday that the alliance leader ordered all the members of the scattered post to retreat from the depths of the demon world. I just retreated here in the depths of the demon world today. I didn''t expect that something happened in the depths of the demon world. "


    "And it seems that the members of baizong League didn''t know about it. When we stepped out, they kept deepening."


    "No wonder these hundred clan alliance''s strongmen fly to the demon world in such large quantities."


    A group of people began to talk among the ruins of the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the demon world.


    Wen Ping, who was driving the flying boat, followed the system navigation to the exit to the yaohuang lake. However, ten miles away, Wen Ping put the flying boat away, disguised himself and prepared to enter the exit quietly.


    At this time, when the exit to the Demon King Lake looked from the sky, it was like there were tens of millions of ants.


    Yes, it''s all demons.


    They are all monsters above the realm of beauty.


    As his mental power passed by, Wen Ping could feel the breath of several demon kings comparable to Zhenyue.


    As long ye said, the demon clan found the movement in the demon kingdom. Now the army is out to kill all the people in the demon Kingdom and save their next generation. According to the current influx rate, it is estimated that tens of thousands of monsters will gather in the demon world in half a day.


    It is estimated that the total number of monsters entering the demon world in the three nests is about 100000.


    However, this number is not enough for the baizong League. The demon clan will definitely gather more demons in the next time.


    "In view of the fact that this trip is aimed at taking in the demons, I won''t kill until the demons find me."


    Wen Ping glanced at situ xiuneng''s dull eyes behind him and Heixi, who was ten feet tall. Then he took situ xiuneng to jump on the back of Heixi and fly to the exit ten miles away.


    Ten miles away, the black stream turns into lightning, and it will arrive soon.


    Because Heixi is a demon king comparable to Zhenyue Shangjing, all the demons he met along the way dare not face up to him. Therefore, under the threat of powerful demons, no demons find Wenping and situ xiuneng behind him.


    Gradually, the exit to the yaohuang Lake dropped to.


    Black stream like lightning directly rushed past, gathered at the entrance of the ten thousand demon did not respond.


    When Wen Ping reappeared the light in front of his eyes, he was already in the sun of the demon emperor lake.


    Looking back, there is a stone wall with a height of 100 feet behind. There is a huge stone arch in the middle of the stone wall - that is the place leading to the demon world. At this time, a large number of demons gathered outside the stone arch.


    It is worth noting that above the stone arch lies a petite monster, but the exposed breath indicates that it is not weaker than Heixi. After Heixi flew out, it kept staring at Heixi.


    Wen Ping is not sure whether he is looking at himself or Heixi.


    Among the old people, the black stream has been flying far away, and you can''t see the stone wall clearly just by your eyes.


    But under the lock of Wen Ping''s mental power, the monster has been staring at here, watching the black stream go away.


    "System, I want to see its information."


    Tianwu


    gender: male


    age: 510


    realm: Zhenyue Shangjing


    [the demon''s body is named Liuyi Jingang falcon, one of the three demon groups in yaohuang lake, and it is the big demon king of the sky family]


    "Liuyi Jingang falcon, interesting. It should feel better than Black Creek when it was not a dead creature. "After that, Wen Ping took back his mental strength left at the stone arch, and then took out the dragon field and gave him a map of the demon emperor lake to have a look at, and then put it away thoughtfully. Then he said, "you have to find a way to open the third vein first."


    Wen Ping looked at the towering trees and let the black stream fall slowly. The more you look at it, the happier Wen Ping is. As expected, most of the trees in yaohuang lake have lived for thousands of years, with trunks as wide as ten feet everywhere.


    Although the wood gas provided by them is not as good as the wood planted for one or two months, the vast forest sea is full of such age-old trees.


    Quality is not good, quantity is enough!


    After letting Heixi fall into the forest, Wenping immediately turned changmogong into full swing and began to devour the wood gas in the towering ancient trees.


    Situ xiuneng and Heixi are protecting Dharma to give Wenping the best environment.


    There is black river in, general demon king dare not close, so Wenping day down did not get harassed.


    According to Wen Ping''s calculation, at this speed, you can swallow enough wood Qi to open the third pulse in three days.


    Of course, it''s just a calculation.


    By the end of the first day, the vast forest had been drained by Wenping.


    Even if you continue to swallow, you can squeeze out some wood gas, but it''s too efficient.


    Wen Ping can only find another forest like this now.


    After a night of searching, the second such boundless forest sea appeared again.


    Until the third day, the second boundless forest was evacuated again, and Wenping set foot on the road of seeking.


    It was the fourth day when the third boundless forest sea was found, one more day than Wen Ping expected. Plus the time to devour Muqi, it will take him five days. It''s a miracle for others to open the third pulse in five days. It''s a waste of time for Wen Ping.


    Because I don''t know how long it will take to accept the demon clan, but the task given by the system is only one month.


    Late at night on the fifth day, Wen Ping finally had enough Qi to open the third pulse.


    As the wood Qi in Changmo Gong is transformed into energy and transported to the Jushen pulse gate in the chest, a third pulse gate is ready to appear.


    With a crisp tremor, the third pulse opens.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, Wen Ping just stepped into Zhenyue.


    Undead summoning also increases the upper limit of summoning, which means that there is no prohibition on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "The next step is to enter the hell of the dead."


    Having said that, Wen Ping glanced at the dense forest around him. His eyes were fixed on a towering ancient tree not far away. Then he jumped up and disappeared into the luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Situ Xiu is here.


    Black Creek is on the river.


    Under the protection of the two, a quiet environment is guaranteed not to be disturbed by demons.


    Wen Ping''s spiritual power also entered the hell of the dead at this time.


    As soon as you enter the hell of the dead, you will be familiar with the breath of death, which is thousands of times stronger than the breath of death when the devouring beast appears.


    In the boundless darkness, every corner seems to be full of disturbing existence.


    Although it''s the second time, this kind of feeling still makes Wen Ping a little uncomfortable. It gives him the feeling that death stands behind him and puts a sickle against his head.


    After stopping to stabilize his mind, Wen Ping spread his mental strength to a distance and began to look for prey.


    Yes, Wen Ping didn''t go to the territory of the gobbler, didn''t go to the gobbler of the level of no ban.


    Because Wen Ping put him in the second candidate this time.


    The first candidate, Wen Ping, should be ready to let more powerful monsters sit on it.


    If he can''t find a better undead creature than the gobbler before dawn, he will go back and choose the gobbler.


    With more powerful cards, he is more sure to conquer the demon clan.


    An hour later, a strong breath was captured by the spirit.


    When Wen Ping followed this breath to search for the past, he saw a group of dead creatures like panthers besieging a giant ape hundreds of feet high.


    The great ape roared, pounded the ground and patted his body wildly, trying to kill the intruder in sight.


    With one blow, the giant ape fell down, and a hundred Zhang high hillside was as easily flattened as bean curd dregs.


    Just feel up to say, Wen Ping feels that this giant ape''s random punch can kill a Zhen Yue Shangjing.


    It''s a pity that its breath is only half as strong as it can be.


    Gradually, there are more and more small but quick attackers, like ant colony. Tens of thousands of them gather in a few minutes.


    In a short time, the giant ape was so submerged by them that its movement became smaller and smaller.


    At the moment when the great ape fell, Wen Ping regained his mental strength and continued to search for prey.


    A few more hours passed.


    The existence of the earth''s uncontrollable breath is captured by Wen Ping, but when he just explores it, he immediately feels the existence of Wen Ping.


    With a wave of his hand, Wen Ping still felt the pressure even though he was in another world.


    This kind of pressure is as if he was in the hell of the dead, standing at the foot of the dead creatures, he would be trampled to death at any time.


    However, knowing that the system can''t hurt his mental power in this world, including resistance, Wen was excited.


    The first candidate is him!


    However, the system''s stop sound came, "host, the other party''s strength is far beyond and infinitely close to that of the earth. You can''t capture it in your current state!"


    "Infinitely close to the earth and beyond?"


    Wen Ping felt that he had been splashed with cold water.


    Then he reluctantly took away his mental power and flew in another direction.


    "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity."


    "It seems that I can only come to you later."


    When he whispered gently, his mental power had not gone far, and another breath came quietly.


    When he locked his mental power in the past, a complex emotion came into being.


    All of a sudden, he hated the dragon family.


    Hate them for breaking up their parents in this world.


    I hate their supremacy even more.


    "It''s weird!"


    For the sudden hatred, Wen Ping first time is to run long Mo Gong to stabilize himself, but before the hatred is dispelled, an inexplicable hostility has been generated.


    The baizong League has repeatedly offended him and should be put to death.


    Pei Wu refused to be his vassal and should be killed.


    There are also the dragon family. They are superior and should be destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Hatred and hostility quietly occupied Wenping''s mind.


    Just when Wen pingchangmogong''s Muqi had no effect to resist these emotions, an inexplicable force attacked his heart and completely dispelled the hatred and hostility.


    This power naturally comes from necromancery.


    When his mood was completely stable, Wen Ping began to gaze at the uncontrollable undead he had just captured.


    Wen Ping asked: "what''s down there that magnifies infinitely the little evil thoughts in my heart and creates many evil thoughts that don''t exist in my heart?"


    When Wen Ping extended his mental strength downward, he saw a man looking at him.you ''re right!


    A man of flesh and blood!


    Although there was no pressure on him just now, there was a man in the hell of the dead, which surprised Wen Ping.


    The man didn''t wear any clothes, and his eyes were strange. To be exact, Wen Ping could not see that he had eyes at all, because there was darkness in his eyes.


    At this time, he put his hand on his cheek, staring at Wen Ping''s mental power, and then opened his mouth as if he were talking.


    Because of the special ability of necromancer, Wen Ping can understand what he means.


    He''s saying, "human breath."


    Wen Ping was surprised again.


    This is a dead creature who knows that there are human beings?


    "System, what''s the origin of this?"


    Condemner


    identity: Fallen Angel


    [can seduce people''s deepest hatred and hostility. ¡¿


    "fallen angel!"


    Looking at the new man behind Wen Ping, he has his wings.


    Those are the wings of an angel.


    But he only knew Lucifer about the fallen angel, and Wen Ping didn''t know anything about the condemned one.


    "I''ll get to know you later. I''ll catch you first!"


    Since it''s a fallen angel, Wen Ping can''t let it go.


    This is the Legendary God in the last world. Although he has fallen into hell, it is still a legend.


    With his ability to draw evil thoughts from his heart across the world, he is much better than devouring beasts.


    Do what you say.


    Mental power immediately turned into a noose and flew to the accuser. Without giving him any chance to react, he tied his hands around his waist.


    The Condemner roared at once.


    Wen Ping''s ears rang with insults.


    "Human beings!"


    "I''m the fallen angel mostima. Let me go!"


    "Stupid human, you will die hard!"


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "I can''t fight; you can''t curse!"


    When the accuser is slowly dragged up into the sky, the necromancer also begins to brainwash him. Just like the last time he collected the phagocytosis beast, he calms down in a short time.


    When the mental lock is released, the condemned person opens his black feather and falls to the ground slowly, then kneels on one knee and buries his proud head.


    Wen Ping immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "Fall angel mostima, see hellos!"


    "Where are you from?"


    Wen Ping is more curious about this.


    It is said that the fallen angel is the master of hell. Seeing him like this, he is not the master in the undead hell, so Wen Ping thinks that he may come from another world.


    "Another hell," the condemned man said


    "Sure enough." After confirming where the fallen angel came from, Wen Ping didn''t plan to stay in the world of the dead. His mental power was about to be drawn out immediately. "Practice hard in hell and be ready to accept my call at any time."


    After that, Wen Ping withdrew from the world of the dead.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wen Ping jumped on the back of Heixi River, and then put situ xiuneng into Cangjie.


    The black stream immediately turned into black lightning and flew to the depths of the yaohuang lake.


    (it''s going to be February, please ask for the monthly ticket, recommend the ticket...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Yazu cliff.


    It''s said that the first demon emperor of Tiandi lake was born here thousands of years ago. I don''t know what magic there is. The next generations of demon emperors also like to choose this broken mirror. In the end, they even set up the secret place of demon family here.


    However, for the general demon clan, it''s a place that can''t be entered. Only the demon emperor or the heir appointed by the demon emperor can appear around the demon ancestor cliff. Any intruder''s crime is equivalent to treason.


    The Yaozu cliff, which has not been entered by anyone for decades, has ushered in dozens of strong Terrans today.


    These people are naturally LONGYE and Tianmu.


    In front of everyone is a grand hall, which is ten feet high and inlaid in the cliff. It''s quite strange, just like the whole hall is actually chiseled.


    On the walls of the grand hall are murals of ferocious monsters, which release a sense of uneasiness. Like life, they stare at the confrontational LONGYE and others with their eyes fixed on their hearts.


    On the other side of LONGYE, it was not like when he was in the vast city, there were only some bodyguards of Zhenyue state following him. Today, behind LONGYE, ten strong people in Zhenyue Shangjing stand up with black armor, and behind them are all different color veins.


    Although Tianmu leads a lot of people, there are not so many powerful people in Zhenyue Shangjing who follow him like LONGYE. But next to him was an old man with one inch long blue tusks. With him, the breath he released was no worse than the sum of ten people behind LONGYE.


    After a while of confrontation, LONGYE said, "Tianmu, do you want to die?"


    Tianmu shook his head, showed a kind smile, a harmless look, said: "this is not to see brother long smashing the door for so long, so I want to help. The dragon family is the object Longyang king wants to woo. I''m a lonely man in Tianmu. How dare I offend him? "


    "Since you don''t want to have a conflict, get out of Yaozu cliff for me." LONGYE doesn''t like the feeling of being followed by people who are not friends.


    Tianmu dares to follow. He is not surprised at all.


    Unexpectedly, Tianmu chose to jump out at this time.


    The things in the secret territory of Mingming demon clan have not yet come into the world. Tianmu comes out at this time and gains a long-lasting battle at most.


    However, in the face of LONGYE''s expulsion, Tianmu didn''t mean to retreat. He still said in the same way: "brother long, although the big demons in the demon emperor lake have been attracted by the demon world these days, you can''t be found if you go down like this. I know you''re not afraid of the local dogs, but when they come back at this time, they will give you trouble. I think brother long, you''re keeping them away just for less trouble, right? I really don''t mean to fight with brother long, and I don''t mean to fight with him. I just want brother long to give me a chance. This friend and I will become brother Long''s right arm. I wish you a smooth victory by breaking the stone gate. "


    After that, Tianmu looks at LONGYE''s expression quietly.


    Because he was worried that LONGYE would refuse him thousands of miles away, Tianmu didn''t mention what he wanted just now. He always said what LONGYE needed and what he could help LONGYE.


    Don''t say, after Tianmu''s words, LONGYE can''t help looking at the huge stone gate and frowning. This scene makes Tianmu happy. Fortunately, the solid stone gate gave him such a chance.


    Sure enough, LONGYE asked: "what do you want?"


    Tianmu a listen, smile, "can drink soup on the line."


    The long wild immediately turns head to signal the public to put away the hostility temporarily, although what didn''t say, but also didn''t refuse day Mu again. Seeing this, Tianmu takes his own people to LONGYE and opens the pulse gate to join LONGYE.


    There are ten Zhenyue Shangjing on the side of LONGYE, plus one person of LONGYE, the pulse array is already powerful. Now add Tianmu, the blue tusk demon and others, whose strength is infinitely close to half a step, and the power of pulse array instantly reaches a new level.


    It is conservatively estimated that the power of pulse array can be infinitely close.


    "Brother long, give orders!"


    Long Ye nodded, "concentrate pulse Qi with all one''s strength Pulse energy gathering Focus. Let''s blow it away. "


    On the heads of the people, a huge blue vein suddenly appeared.


    It is like a volcanic crater that is about to erupt. With the sound of huge vibration pulse, a column of energy condensed by pulse gas gushes out.


    Boom!


    The energy column roared on the stone gate of the main hall, which made the mountain shake up. It was just a few breaths. The towering Yaozu cliff split in an instant, and countless huge stones broke away from the cliff. With the roar, they rolled down and kept raising dense dust like mist.


    Under the attack of such intensity, even if the stone gate is hard, it is not enough to see.


    The main hall may be built by the strong and the material of this door may be very special, but a door can not let the infinite close and the power of the invincible fail to return.


    Under the attack of pulse formation, a long crack suddenly appeared in the thick stone gate. When the pulse rises, the morale of the people rises again, and the spirit ability rises.Bang!


    A loud noise followed.


    There is a big hole in the stone gate!


    As LONGYE retracts the pulse gate, others also retract the pulse gate. As soon as the pulse array dissipates, the energy column naturally disappears.


    Dragon wild two people at the same time a joy, just want to speak, a strong evil spirit then just fly out of the hall, pounce on the face.


    But they didn''t care. After all, this is the secret place of the demon clan. It''s normal to have such a huge aura.


    "The door has been broken open. Go and call Shifeng, the third king of the demon clan, to lead the way," said a strong man in black armor behind LONGYE


    "Yes The strong black armour took orders and left.


    As soon as he left, Tianmu asked with a smile, "brother long, since the door has been opened, what do you want him to do?"


    Tool man, shouldn''t you abandon it after using it?


    LONGYE answered: "the king of Longyang naturally can''t see a demon family of heaven and earth lake, but our dragon family can."


    "I understand." Tianmu nods and makes no sound.


    Just as LONGYE and his party were waiting for the wind to come, at the entrance of the demon Kingdom, a huge brown Hydra coiled on the stone peak suddenly raised its head. Nine pairs of eyes all looked to the direction of the demon ancestor cliff.


    This demon is the king of demon clan.


    After looking at the direction of Yaozu cliff for a while, his body wriggled immediately, and nine snake heads vomited at the same time, saying: "something happened to Yaozu cliff!"


    As soon as the words came out, several huge monsters around the entrance of the demon world looked back one after another.


    There is another man beside the demon army. He is weak in the dense trend of demons, which shows that his strength is not strong. Obviously, it''s a monster in human form.


    But he commands the tens of thousands of demons below.


    This man is huaikong, the adoptive father of huaiye, who intends to eat all the demons in the world - Taotie.


    At the same time, he is also the second king of the demon clan!


    Since the death of the demon emperor, huaikong has been staying in the demon emperor lake and has not continued to travel. Because he has more than one identity, the identity of the second king is lingering. Before the new demon emperor appeared, he still has responsibility for the demon clan.


    Huaikong''s first reaction after hearing the hydra''s words was whether he was wrong.


    Yaozu cliff is the secret place of the demon clan. Who dares to go there?


    "Keep going to the demon world, speed up!" Huaikong rebuked the demons who stopped, and then looked at the restless Hydra on the mountain. He is also waiting for the nine headed snake to say something to make sure that something really happened to the yezu cliff.


    On the mountain peak, the huge Hydra slowly wriggles its body, and all of its nine heads look to the direction of Yaozu cliff. All of a sudden, the eyes of all of its nine heads follow.


    Huaike''s heart thumped.


    It''s over.


    There''s something wrong with Yaozu cliff.


    Otherwise, with his elder brother''s strength, he would not be like this.


    "Yaozu cliff has the smell of" three emperors. "


    Having said that, Hydra overlooks huaikong.


    "The wind?" Huaikong was surprised.


    Other monsters dare not enter the Yazu cliff, but Shifeng dares!


    He even four younger brothers dare to send demon to kill.


    What else do you dare not do?


    Then, the nine giant snakes on the mountain suddenly turned into a brown eyed old man, shouting: "huaikong, tianwu, follow me back to Yaozu cliff."


    Lying on the top of the entrance of the demon world, the six winged King Kong Falcon immediately flapped its six wings, and its petite body suddenly became bigger, turning into a big demon blocking the sky and the sun. When huaikong and the old man with brown eyes jump on the six wings behind them, they disappear at the entrance of the demon world in the blink of an eye, and turn into a white awn and go straight to the direction of the demon ancestor cliff.


    As soon as the king of the demon family, the second king huaikong and the big demon Wang tianwu of the sky family leave, the demons who are entering the demon world see this scene, and a team of tens of thousands of demons are streaming out, turning into a torrent and rushing to the depth of the demon world.


    Originally hovering in the sky with the wing family big demon, in the air after a circle, also followed by the sky to fly to the depths of the demon family.


    It''s important to get rid of the human race in the demon world, but the accident of the demon ancestor cliff is related to the inheritance of the demon emperor.


    The demon clan can''t experience the era of no emperor again!


    The last time when there was no emperor, they could only hide in the three nests. If they went through such an era again, the destruction of the demon clan might start from the chaos of the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Far away, the demon ancestor cliff came into view.


    Today, the cliffs, which used to stand majestically, have become a pile of rubble.


    Seeing this scene, all the demons in the air changed their faces, and they were stunned. Slowly approaching, after seeing the dense corpses of the same clan on the ground, I gradually became angry, but I was relieved to see that the main hall had not been destroyed.


    But when I saw that the door of the main hall had been broken open, the breath I just vomited immediately came back.


    At the moment when the six winged Falcon landed, huaikong took the lead in jumping down, fell to the edge of the stone gate of the main hall, gazed for a while, and then said, "with the power of the three kings, Shifeng alone, it''s impossible to blow a hole in the stone gate."


    "In addition to sensing the wind of the times, I also sensed some strange and powerful human breath." The old man with brown eyes was uneasy and worried about something all the time.


    He thought these things were too coincidental.


    The demon world is extremely hidden, and it has been hidden for hundreds of years. Why was it invaded in a large scale overnight and suddenly changed with the demon ancestor cliff?


    He slowly approached the stone gate, "tianwu, be careful when you go in. I suspect Shifeng cooperates with the Terran and betrays the demon clan."


    Huaikong looked at the elder brother, trying to verify the truth, "Li Guan, are you sure?"


    Li Guan didn''t nod or shake his head. "I really feel the breath of the human race. As for whether Shifeng has betrayed the demon clan, I can see clearly when I go in. Huaikong, don''t go in, wait for other demons to come outside, and then use 100000 demons to encircle the Yaozu cliff. I want to let those people have the time to get away with it


    "Be careful." Huaikong worried that big brother Li Guan and tianwu might be defeated by Shifeng.


    Although tianwu is the king of the sky clan, his strength is no better than that of Zhenyue Shangjing, which is better than the so-called silver level principal of baizong League. If Shifeng exists half a step away, it will be dangerous for Li Guan to go there.


    Huaikong is meditating, Liguan and tianwu have already stepped into the hall, in a hurry to disappear in sight.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, LONGYE and others have passed through the hall under the leadership of Sanwang Shifeng, and come to the real secret place of demon clan.


    Not in the territory, not in the boundary.


    It''s on the top floor of the hall.


    However, because of the extraordinary means of creating this hall, the walls are full of dragon inscriptions that can only be engraved by whirlpool craftsmen, so the hall is not small, but very large. Go up the floating ladder until you reach the end.


    Shi Feng walked in the front, smiling happily, and said: "Lord long, according to my father, the door at the end of the ladder is the place for the inheritance of the demon clan, which needs the blood crystal of the previous generation of demon emperor to open."


    Shifeng looks at LONGYE and looks forward to it.


    The Dragon wild also didn''t hide ye, take out a purple red lens from the Tibet ring, the outrageous evil spirit immediately swept away.


    "I knew Lord dragon had it." When the wind is happy.


    Long Ye didn''t answer, just asked: "how to open?"


    When the demon emperor left his last words, he did give the demon emperor''s blood crystal to him, but the usage didn''t say. Among them deep meaning, probably also hope to let the Dragon wild personally contact the demon clan these demon emperor''s son.


    Shi Feng carefully took over the demon emperor''s blood crystal with both hands, slowly moved to the door, and said, "just activate it with my demon emperor''s blood."


    When the wind closed his eyes, the demon emperor''s blood crystal suddenly rippled out a ripple like evil wave at the moment of touching the door.


    The door, naturally disappear.


    At the end of the steps was a vast meadow.


    Shi Feng opened his eyes and said, "Lord long, what you want is in it. The spirit body has a chance to break through the perfect state. "


    With that, Shi Feng looked eagerly at it.


    But the wind is not stupid, will not go in.


    Once he goes in, even if there is nothing, they will kill him without hesitation.


    Now that I am under the influence of others, Shifeng has his own consciousness.


    "Stay here and don''t let anyone in. After it''s finished, you''ll be a member of my dragon family and my crony in LONGYE." With that, LONGYE jumped up and rushed into the boundless grass in front of him.


    Tianmu and others followed closely.


    Walking along the grass, people saw the pool under the earth slope within a few steps. Also go forward, the more energy that comes, more abundant than any of the top dolomites they have ever seen.


    Perhaps the energy breath released by the top ten dolomites is comparable to the energy purity 100 steps away from the pool.


    At this time, all the spirit bodies are very active, as if they have eyes staring greedily at the pool in front of them.


    "Brother long, you''ve made it." The spirit of Tianmu is no exception.


    LONGYE smiles and asks, "Tianmu, do you know what the white liquid in your pool is?"


    Tianmu shook his head.


    But the big demon with blue tusks spoke.


    "I''m afraid they have more than 50 demons'' power in their whole life. So many big demons are willing to deposit their life power here. If they let the existence of the earth know, I''m afraid they will be crazy. ""Who is this?" LONGYE looks at Tianmu.


    Tianmu said with a smile, "an old demon I took in a few days ago has a general strength, which is to live for a long time."


    After that, Tianmu looked at the old man angrily and said, "is this the place where you talk?"


    The old man quickly buried his head and stepped back.


    Tianmu turned around and said, "let brother long laugh. He is not disciplined at ordinary times."


    "Well, let him go on." Long Ye carefully looked at the old man with blue tusks, and saw that the breath released by the other side was not even half a step away, so the wisp of doubt in his heart disappeared.


    Maybe it''s seen something in the pool before.


    Tianmu said to the old man, "tell me what you know. You can say everything you know. Do you understand? "


    The old man with blue tusks nodded and said, "two adults, although the goblins in this pool can break the framework of spiritual perfection, I''m sure that as long as the goblins in this pool are completely absorbed, they will be enough to build a very powerful and uncontrollable strong one. Even if only one tenth is absorbed, it will be enough for the two adults to achieve their uncontrollable strength. "


    "Are you sure?" LONGYE asked


    "Sure." The old man with blue tusks nodded, "it''s only one tenth of that, and it''s enough to compete with a few top-grade white crystal mines."


    "Brother long, if you want me to say, it''s better to use these goblins to open the fourth venation first, and then use these goblins on the spirit body after opening the venation." Tianmu thought for LONGYE, "if the remaining 90% can''t help the spirit to reach a higher level, what''s the difference between more and less?"


    "Your words are not without reason."


    After long ye said that, he went to the goblin pool. As he got closer, he thought more and more about jumping in.


    There is no forbidden opportunity to break through.


    The opportunity of spirit breakthrough.


    Double in front of you!


    But the former road is clear, the latter road is still confused. The demon Emperor just told him before he died that there was a chance for the spirit to surpass the perfection in the secret realm of the demon family, and he didn''t say a word more about the spirit.


    "Brother long, you go into the pool first and open up the fourth pulse gate. I''ll protect you around. When you open the pulse door, you will protect me. It''s not so fast for you and me to enter the earth Tianmu saw that LONGYE was standing by the goblin pool, and followed him.


    Tianmu is very excited, and LONGYE is not excited, but LONGYE still forces himself to calm down, "so many goblins want to take away, and there is nothing to install. I''ll try to break through the spirit first


    Tianmu said: "since brother long insists, I have nothing to say. I''ll guard the entrance for you


    "Brother Tianmu, thank you very much." Long Ye takes off his clothes.


    Tianmu turned and began to walk towards the entrance, slowly, and the corners of his mouth also rose slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Seeing the Dragon wild to turn over into the goblin pool, a loud noise suddenly came from behind them.


    Dragon wild into the pool action suddenly stopped.


    Bang!


    With this loud sound, the two half step uncontrollable collision waves swept away, and it was a long time before they returned to calm.


    Although the damage caused is very little, even less destructive than the fighting in zhenyuejing, people can feel that the two are fighting half step by half. There was only one sound after two fights.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to get in my way?"


    "If you want to go in today, first ask my fist if you agree!"


    Who is the former? LONGYE Tianmu immediately heard it.


    It''s exactly what year.


    The latter, of course, is the three kings of the demon clan who are guarding outside.


    "This guy!" Tianmu''s smile disappeared. When he heard the voice of he Nian, his anger came from his heart.


    If he comes a little later, his plan will succeed.


    But he Nian, this son of a bitch just came out to stir up the trouble at this time.


    Tianmu immediately rushed to LONGYE and said, "it seems that you can only solve the problem of he Nian first, otherwise you will not be at peace."


    "Well." LONGYE nodded.


    He didn''t pay attention to the year after the injury.


    If he dares to come today, he dares to kill!


    "Damn it, it''s bad and good." Tianmu murmured angrily, retreated a few steps, and seemed to withdraw from the battlefield.


    LONGYE doesn''t care. After all, Tianmu''s power is neutral. Tianmu can''t fight for one side. Maybe it''s not that Tianmu can''t do it, but Tianmu doesn''t dare to do it.


    LONGYE takes back his eyes, puts on his clothes again, and opens the pulse gate.


    Bang!


    The sound of vibration pulse rippled.


    "Let him in!" Long ye said to the wind outside.


    When the wind heard that, some reluctantly put away the starting style, and looked coldly at he Nian, slowly retreating. He Nian gave a cold hum, and took people to follow him. The two sides with great disparity in strength are playing chess in the upper and lower parts of the hillside.


    He Nian was very high, but behind him there were only some strong people in Zhenyue Shangjing. Besides, he had injuries on his body, so his strength was only half of what it used to be. Compared with LONGYE''s side, the three heyday''s half step land is not forbidden, plus a number of towns and mountains.


    He Nian seems to have a feeling of death.


    LONGYE raised his head and asked, "what year are you going to die?"


    According to his judgment, even if the vast city still has talent and land treasures for him to collect, baizong League is willing to help. In such a short period of time, he Nian''s injury can not recover more than 50%, or even lower.


    "Almost. Either you or I will die today." He Nian is outspoken.


    The long wild flits past angry color, way: "let a person really angry big, seek dead can''t change a time?"


    "Pulse formation!"


    He Nian let out a roar.


    After that, dozens of people immediately opened the pulse gate, and their voice was neat and clear.


    He Nian turns around and joins the front of the pulse array. As his pulse gate merges into the pulse array, dozens of people seem to be connected by a wisp of blue pulse Qi. With he Nian''s action, a huge pulse gate turns into a shield and stands in front of them.


    Pulse formation, he Nian immediately sneered: "my disabled body set up the main array eyes, LONGYE, do you dare to have a try?"


    "My Lord, I''ll do it!" When the wind comes up, it''s time to go.


    Long Ye stopped him and said: "as soon as the pulse array is opened, the power he released now is no different from that at the peak. Although it won''t last long, you can''t deal with it. "


    If he wants to die, he won''t stop him. LONGYE also wants to control the demon clan with the help of Shifeng''s palm.


    "So, today either you die or I die." When LONGYE just took a step forward, he Nian took out his huge hammer and released the whirlpool diagram and his demon body.


    As soon as I come up, I will do my best!


    "You really want to work hard?"


    Long ye did not continue to take risks, but chose to gather ten people behind him to form a pulse.


    Pulse to pulse!


    If you fight alone, LONGYE doesn''t dare to support you.


    "Shaking the sky and shaking the earth!" When the people of LONGYE have just assembled, he Nian has come to kill them with pulse array. One move is the secret skill of the prefecture level.


    Bang!


    When one hammer hits the ground, the sky and the earth turn pale.


    The hammer rolled up and hit the ground hard, and an invisible pressure fell on the pulse array of LONGYE from the sky.


    There are several Zhen Yue strong people who form a pulse array. As soon as they touch this force, they are immediately bent and almost kneel down.


    Seeing this, LONGYE didn''t care to go step by step. As soon as the four whirlpool diagram opened, he opened his killing intention under the vibration of the pulse gate.


    "Unparalleled intention to kill - the first angry state!"


    The fierce bloody killing is intended to churn in the pulse array. Under the increase it brings, LONGYE blows directly, turns into a sea of blood, and pours at he Nian, just like the end of the day. Although the wind is half a step, it can only hide as far as possible.Shifeng understood why LONGYE stopped him at that time. With the power released by the hammer in he Nian, he felt that he would not be able to follow. Either death or injury.


    This also shows a problem. LONGYE is really powerful. He can''t catch the pulse technique, but LONGYE resists and counterattacks.


    At this time, long Ye blows a fist to counterattack, and he Nian blocks it with the pulse formation cohesion shield. Although the sea of blood hits on the shield, the pulse formation shakes a little, but it doesn''t hurt the root. As soon as the offensive eased, the second hammer was raised.


    At this time, the Dragon wild also opened stronger pulse technique, "kill the idea matchless ¡¤ the second anger state!"


    Boom!


    When a hammer falls in he Nian, the ground collapses and starts to spread with the pulse array as the center point. Even from a kilometer away, you can feel the vibration. The pressure of the second hammer is much higher than that of the first hammer. The shield of the pulse formation formed by LONGYE is smashed instantly.


    But the attack of the Dragon wild also arrived before the pulse of what year.


    After opening the second rage, the attack of LONGYE is not only stronger, but also has a very special ability. When the great axe of pulse Qi cleaves on the pulse array of he Nian, a stone pile rises on the ground to destroy the defense of the pulse array.


    This time, he Nian took the lead to fall several people, and was killed by the power released by the blood axe.


    Although pulse array can defend and release powerful forces, it can''t remove too much force.


    There is still a part of what should be borne.


    Long Ye expected that he would not be able to sustain for long, so he continued to use the pulse array to condense the blood axe, regardless of the loss.


    And he Nian, only with the idea of either long Ye died or he died, so the hammer also repeatedly hit the ground. However, the strength of the members of the pulse array formed by LONGYE was very good. Although the pulse array defense was broken and could not continue to condense, no one fell down.


    "He Nian, I don''t understand. Why do you have to die?" Long Ye stares at he Nian, glaring.


    "No need to say more!" He Nian with that pair of eyes full of a lot of blood back to the Dragon wild one eye, still see death as if to return to.


    "Long ye said:" your physical condition, I can not sustain the release of the third anger


    "Hold on to my hammer first." He Nian drew strength from the pulse array, and the huge hammer in his hand condensed a powerful force. He wanted to smash it down. However, before the giant hammer landed, the attack of LONGYE had already disintegrated the pulse array of he Nian.


    More than a dozen people can''t afford it when a bloody axe falls to the ground.


    When he Nian''s hammer was just raised, it was struck by the Blood Axe released by LONGYE.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the Blood Axe landing, he Nian''s hammer flew backward, spinning and flying to the distance.


    The color of blood dispersed, in the huge gully, he Nian lay naked, his eyes still firm.


    "I knew it!"


    He Nian murmured, supporting his body and standing up slowly.


    He knows he''s going to lose and he''s going to die here.


    But he came!


    Because there''s no choice.


    He can''t resist his will.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianmu looked at the startling huge gully in the distance and couldn''t help sighing.


    Just now he was a little angry, but now he suddenly felt sorry.


    Because when you think about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it except impulsivity.


    "This is a good year." At this time, the old man with blue tusks suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tianmu also nodded, eyes with a wisp of appreciation, "really good, if you can accept, it must be a big help for me."


    "To save him?"


    "Maybe..."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Ye scattered the pulse array and came to the top of he Nian''s head in an instant. He looked at he Nian with a high attitude.


    "He Nian, you hurt my sister that day and almost killed me. Are you going to end it by yourself, or do I help you?"


    He Nian laughs, "I''ll kill you?"


    Fight twice, twice is his failure, dragon wild even said he hurt him, really interesting!


    However, the matter has come to this point, so long Yeai can say whatever he says.


    It''s all over.


    "I don''t want to explain to you. Do it yourself." Long Ye originally wanted to kill he Nian directly, but he Nian and he Nian have been fighting for many times over the years, and he Nian decided to return his final dignity by himself.


    What year right hand catches long ye to throw down of knife, scrutinize a few eyes, suddenly ask a way: "that pond is what?"


    The long wild some impatiently sees toward He Nian, the pulse gas in the hand immediately condenses into a knife.


    But at this time, Ben was dying, and the year suddenly changed.


    Speed like a ghost.


    This is the end of the year for he, such a move is incredible.


    Dragon wild immediately back, see what year, such as the wind in general toward the pool of goblins.Where he passed was filled with a sense of horror - he Nian was burning his spirit, and the pulse gate!


    "No!"


    LONGYE immediately realized that he Nian wanted to die with the goblin.


    During the battle just now, the retreating people of Tianmu had been protecting the goblin. He Nian saw its value.


    "To die!" The Dragon wild rage, immediately return body to chase.


    However, the speed of the explosion has exceeded the peak of LONGYE''s speed.


    It''s impossible to catch up.


    When it was close to the pool, he Nian suddenly returned with a smile, "if you don''t get it, it''s my task."


    After withdrawing his smile, he Nian closed his eyes.


    Goodbye, the world.


    Goodbye, hateful ho Fu.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Dragon wild rage to polar roar, can''t dare to chase down again, he Nian self explosion pulse door, he depends on of if too near will die doubtlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    It''s gone.


    It''s all gone.


    All his efforts in recent months have been ruined.


    What year is this man insane? I don''t want life, but I also want to make myself unhappy.


    That is to open up a day to bathe to have already regarded long Ye as a person who will die, so pour also don''t rush to start to kill.


    He enjoyed the process.


    At the same time, he is enjoying the results.


    There is nothing more comfortable than to make the dying unwilling to die when they come to the truth.


    "It''s a demon. Can it tell you everything before it dies?" Tianmu laughed lightly.


    "Ha ha Come on The Dragon wild laugh as like as two peas, that is, pulse is vibrating, and exactly what is the age just like a dead face.


    When the wind can''t stand, long Ye is his backer.


    Although he is cruel, he will not take refuge with two people in a short time.


    He''s not cheap!


    "My Lord, I''ll help you!"


    The wind immediately changes the demon body, incarnating five tail fox to kill.


    Just then, a roar came from a distance!


    "Time wind!"


    A roar roared past the hurricane.


    At the entrance, the six winged King Kong Falcon carries the king Li Guan and rushes into the secret place.


    When Shifeng saw this scene from a distance, his heart was full of fear, because LONGYE, who was relying on him, was not as good as his opponent at all, but at this time his elder brother, Li Guan, came again. As soon as he came, the whole demon clan representing the demon emperor Lake looked here.


    "Shifeng, I will kill you today!"


    Li Guan without saying a word, the incarnation of Hydra rushed to the wind.


    In the eyes of Li Guan, it was the time wind that brought the human race into it. Shifeng not only wanted to get rid of his brother, but also betrayed the demon clan. These Terrans can be given other medicines, but Shifeng has to get rid of them first.


    See Li Guan straight Leng Leng to oneself, the wind really want to scold demon.


    But at this time is not the time to scold the demon, can only meet up, "adult, you are careful, wait for me to solve it to help you."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall.


    Huaikong stayed outside, waiting for the arrival of the demon army.


    Suddenly, a black lightning in the sky came closer and closer.


    Huaikong immediately coagulates his eyes and is suddenly stunned when he sees the comer clearly.


    "Lord Wen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Huaikong was a little suspicious that he was wrong.


    How did the immortal Lord Wen appear here?


    And now carrying Wenping''s big demon, he knew that it was Heixi, the general of Sanwang Shifeng. It''s this demon that hunts down siwangying. The news from Yingzhao mentioned Heixi more than once, but has he not been killed by the immortal Zongqiang?


    Why didn''t you die?


    Is there still master Wen''s figure in the change of Yaozu cliff today?


    I can''t help but be alert in my heart.


    And Wen Ping, after seeing huaikong, holds the mentality of meeting old friends and lets Heixi fall to the ground.


    "Huaikong, long time no see."


    Huaikong knows that the current master Wen is not the same as Wen Ping in the past, so his attitude has changed a little, but he still goes straight to the theme, "master Wen, what can I do for you when you come to the inheritance place of our demon clan?"


    "Talk about something. What''s the situation now?" Wen Ping asked.


    Huaikong can''t help but retreat a step, "master Wen already knew this?"


    "Not long ago." Wen Ping, aware of huaikong''s hostility, quietly put Heixi into the Tibetan ring, showing his own means. "Huaikong, are we friends?"


    Huaikong said: "I huaikong can entrust my daughter to immortal clan. Naturally, I regard Lord Wen as my friend. But if Wenzong is the enemy of our demon clan and does harm to our demon clan, I can only deny you as a friend."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord didn''t hurt the demon clan. I''m not with the three kings Shifeng. I''m really here to talk about something with the demon clan. I know you''re all here, so I''m here. " Wen Ping said and walked towards the hall.


    Huaikong didn''t stop Wenping because he knew he couldn''t stop Wenping with his strength.


    Heixi''s strength is comparable to that of the Terran silver level chief, but he is just like a plaything in front of Wen Ping''s plane. What does a demon who doesn''t like to practice take to fight Wen Ping?


    "Don''t you come in and see what''s going on?" Wen Ping stops.


    Huai Kong looked behind him and followed him.


    Step by step, even if Wen Ping did not release his mental power, he could feel the torrent of fighting. It''s also thanks to the firmness of this secret place, otherwise it would have been torn down by these powerful people who have no control.


    Huaikong went up step by step and gradually became unstable.


    When we get to the entrance, we can only stand behind Wen Ping.


    Wen Pingyi''s entrance into the secret world didn''t cause much trouble, because no one could feel his state.


    Only the old man with blue tusks had a look far away.


    Wen Ping glanced at the past, but he soon turned his eyes to LONGYE.


    At this time, LONGYE completely fell behind, which was no better than that day''s battle of swallowing beasts. In the third rage, he was still defeated by the other side.


    "LONGYE, is that your plan?"


    Wen Ping can''t help asking.


    Dragon wild this is biting teeth a pair of desperately state, can suddenly hear a familiar voice, can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Help me!"


    Wen Ping''s life-saving straw came in time.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Li Guan, one of the nine heads, looked back at Wen Ping and said angrily, "there''s another mortal race!"


    But seeing huaikong behind him, Li Guan suddenly felt puzzled.


    He didn''t think that huaikong was colluding with the Terran, but he was curious why huaikong would follow the Terran into the secret realm of the demon clan. It''s very important to deploy the coming demon army outside.


    Worried about Li Guan''s misunderstanding, huaikong quickly explained, "this is the immortal master Wen who saved his fourth brother."


    "There is no need for him to intervene in the affairs of the demon today. Huaikong, send him out!" Knowing that it was not the enemy, Li Guan was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    He wants to kill Shifeng now.


    When the demon clan army arrives, kill all the people who are still fighting inside.


    As soon as Li Guan finished speaking, LONGYE began to shout again, "master Wen, I can''t stand it."


    "I don''t do things at a loss, so you owe me one."


    With that, Wen Ping took out his wand.


    "Listen to my call..."


    The door of death opens.


    Originally in the dark world, a vigorous death began to ripple, after swallowing quietly from the undead hell.


    Bang!


    As soon as the huge body landed, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    LONGYE Yixi.


    Tianmu immediately eyes a coagulation, "that day''s mysterious demon king."


    When he was surprised, he heard a voice coming from behind him.


    "He''s yours." Wen Ping points to Tianmu.


    Tianmu immediately turned his head and saw that it was a young man who gave orders to the mysterious demon king. He couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping. "It turns out that the demon king was obedient to you."


    This mysterious demon king hit LONGYE hard. He Nian left him a deep impression. Tianmu didn''t dare to challenge him.But now that we have found his master, everything is easy.


    "You also love to meddle." Tianmu is about to change his eyes from LONGYE to Wenping at the entrance.


    When he was about to kill Wen Ping, the phagocytic beast had already rushed over and excitedly danced his chest like a sickle''s hand.


    Bang!


    bang!


    After Tianmu and phagocytosis, they immediately fell into a tangle.


    The long wild hastens to take advantage of this time, far away, and toward Wen Ping but go.


    He felt that it was not safe anywhere at this time, and Wen Ping was the safest.


    At this time, he looked at the demons in the secret place calmly, "the king, the second king and the third king are all here, and the fourth king Yingzhao is also on Yunlan mountain at this time. Although long Ye didn''t do his own thing well, he helped me a lot. "


    If you want the demon clan to be a vassal, you need the consent of the authentic royal clan.


    Now we just need to figure out how to make these proud demons nod and say I''m willing.


    At this time, LONGYE slowly leaned over and laughed miserably. He took huaikong as the air and said, "it''s good that you''re here."


    Wen Ping said: "you''ve made such a big game. The two groups of people and demons are accurate. Hundred alliance, the demon clan are all played by you, why don''t you calculate the right Tianmu? "


    "It''s hard to say."


    It''s hard to tell the suffering of LONGYE.


    Who can think that Tianmu is not the person of Longyang king at all? He is a superficial person!


    What made him even more unexpected was that the hand of zhetianlou had reached the royal family.


    If this matter is sent back to Chaotian gorge, it will cause a great disturbance, and the king of Longyang will be investigated.


    At the same time, the battle between devouring beast and Tianmu became more and more fierce, which completely overcame the sound of the battle between Li Guan and Shifeng.


    In contrast, there seems to be a little bit of fuss over there.


    "We can''t fight it any more. This guy can be rebuilt even if he is broken up." Tianmu immediately prepared to use the pulse technique again.


    Catch the king first!


    Hold on to its owner, there won''t be so many things.


    The dark night covers the sky -


    Tianmu''s body is submerged in the dark night, making the phagocytic beast swoop into the air.


    When it appeared, Tianmu was already far away.


    The phagocytic beast directly kills Tianmu with a bone spur cage, and then Tianmu disappears again when the bone spur rises from the ground to lock Tianmu.


    As soon as he came and went, the devouring beast failed one after another and became more and more angry.


    Tianmu is getting closer to Wenping at the moment.


    Huaikong saw it and said, "Lord Wen, he''s coming to you!"


    "Nothing."


    Wenping immediately opened the pulse gate.


    The breeze rose suddenly and passed by.


    Three transparent color pulse door answer sound but open, but see Tian Mu some want to smile.


    It turned out to be just a mountain town!


    Long ye saw that Wen Ping released three pulse gates, and thought that the demon king was Wen Ping''s greatest reliance, so he quickly reminded him: "he practiced the secret skill of the prefecture level inferior pulse skill like he Nian."


    "Imprison!" Wen pingwen did not move, but red lips said two words.


    Stop talking!


    Stop the wind!


    Tian Mu''s ferocious intention to kill suddenly solidified, because he found that his body suddenly couldn''t move.


    "What pulse technique is this?" Tianmu is a little flustered.


    It''s no ordinary pulse technique to imprison his body by raising his hand.


    "Eat it." Wen Ping didn''t answer Tian Mu''s question. He just said two words to the devouring beast.


    As soon as the phagocytic beast was happy, the power of phagocytosis immediately opened up and quickly wrapped the whole person in Tianmu.


    Tianmu''s face suddenly changed. Before he could say the word "save me", the power of swallowing had already broken out, which exploded Tianmu''s body into a blood fog. Although not dead, but the breath is a moment down.


    With this attack, Tianmu''s embarrassed appearance has far exceeded the current LONGYE, and the spirit body has been created as high as 70%. In this case, it is impossible for Tianmu to release the secret skill again, so even if he is immortal, he is no longer the opponent of devouring beast.


    The power of the wind also disappeared at this time. The moment Wenping closed the pulse gate, Tianmu fell down from the sky like a broken kite. As soon as Tianmu was injured, the prefecture level pulse skill naturally collapsed.


    The endless night that shrouded the secret place slowly disappeared, and the day came again.


    LONGYE looks at Tianmu''s tragedy, and he is very happy. He can''t help praising Wenping. Exaggeration is flattery.


    "Master Wen, your move just now is too strong!"


    When flattering, he forgot that Wen Ping''s mother was actually his sister, and Wen Ping was his younger generation.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some basic pulse skills. Many immortal disciples can do it." Wen Ping answered lightly.


    But long Ye is not what Wen Ping said. He thinks Wen Ping is just modest and belittles Tian Mu indirectly.I have to say that he was very excited just now, especially the move of imprisoning Tianmu.


    Tianmu wants to approach Wenping with the help of darkness, but he is imprisoned and becomes a living target. This is even more shocking than the move that Wen Ping let his blood axe say "let go" just with a word when he was in front of Wen Ping that day.


    Huai Kong was not surprised by Wen Ping''s method. After all, there were so many amazing things in immortal sect that he had already seen them.


    He didn''t expect that it was the speed of Wen Ping''s growth. After a long time, Wen Ping''s strength had already stood at the peak of Tiandi lake, and even the strong were completely ignored.


    When Li Guan saw this scene, he said that he didn''t need Wen Ping to intervene in the affairs of the demon clan, but he was very happy to see the fall of the human clan.


    "Master Wen, on behalf of the demon clan, I thank you for your help."


    Wen Ping looked at Li Guan and Shi Feng, who were in full swing. He didn''t want to say anything.


    The two demons are enemies or friends now, and they can''t tell.


    In addition to the phagocytic beast, after hitting zhongtianmu with the power of phagocytosis, he immediately takes advantage of the victory and pursues the powerful people who come up to help Tianmu. Ten people in a row doubled their strength.


    Long ye saw this scene, couldn''t help laughing, "Tianmu, it''s over."


    The strength of the phagocytic beast, Tianmu heyday can also fight, now, doomed to failure.


    After all, I won by myself.


    "Ha ha, indeed, it''s time to end."


    Tian Mu laughs instead, very abnormal.


    Long ye said, "are you crazy?"


    The day Mu swept the eye to pounce on to swallow the beast, way: "you can''t really think to cover the sky building action, really only have me a person?"


    At the same time, the green tooth old man who had been staying by the goblin pool without any action suddenly stepped into the battlefield.


    At each step, the original low momentum will rise by one point.


    In the third step, the momentum has gone far beyond half step.


    When he reached the fifth step, he suddenly raised his hand, and his arm suddenly condensed an invisible big hand to beat the gobbler flying towards Tianmu.


    It''s like swatting a fly.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Four earthy yellow veins opened one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Four pulse gates, the earth can''t forbid the strong!"


    Dragon wild exclaimed.


    Zhetianlou is really a big hand!


    No, if it''s just a ghost emperor''s last words, how can zhetianlou send out strong people?


    There must be some people in the dragon''s house!


    Think of this, long Ye is angry and hate.


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, he thought Wen Ping''s arrival was the end.


    At this time, Li Guan and Shi Feng stopped. Although they were not friends, they had common enemies.


    The old man with blue tusks slapped and swallowed the beast, and said lightly, "Tianmu, I''ll take my hand. That''s September 1."


    "It''s up to you." Tianmu nodded.


    "Such a large pool of goblins, 90%, is enough for me to cross the middle boundary from the lower boundary and enter the upper boundary." Green tooth old man a smile, immediately glance at the audience, "all think about the last words, anyway, one can''t go away."


    Everyone''s heart was thumped for the first time.


    A wave of despair swept through my heart.


    "Of course, you are the exception."


    He pointed to Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping smiles and asks, "Oh, why can I live?"


    Green tooth old man said: "because you have good talent, even amazing. It''s not surprising that the power released is only in Zhenyue Xiajing, but you are very young. Even in Chaotian gorge, I have never seen a genius at your age to open the third vein. "


    "Tiny blue You have a good eye With that, Wen Ping closed the personal information bar in front of him.


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Sheng''s blue eyes suddenly solidified.


    Looking at Wen Ping, his eyes were suddenly a little stunned.


    Because no one knows his name in Tiandi lake, even Tianmu doesn''t know who he is.


    But people know!


    "Interesting, it seems that your origin is not simple." The tiny life is blue, in the heart the head spreads to kill an idea.


    I wanted to stay, but the other party called out his name, so I had to kill him.


    Because his real name can''t be revealed.


    At this time, LONGYE doesn''t care what Wenping''s name is. He has an idea in his mind - spell it!


    "It''s pale blue, right? My dragon family has remembered it." LONGYE opens the pulse door again and is ready to fight to the death.


    Since he is dead, he is not afraid of LONGYE.


    "If I die, you can''t go to the border one by one. How can you escape from my dragon family?"


    LONGYE immediately opens the third rage realm with unparalleled killing intention.


    On the other hand, the gobbler who was photographed also rushed back angrily, ready to fight with Weisheng canglan.


    When the wind saw that the dragon field was on, he knew that the strong could not let him go, so he killed him.


    Then, except for Wen Ping, Huai Kong and he Nian who fell to the ground, everyone killed Wei Sheng canglan.


    Dragon wild is a blood axe to chop down at first, be tiny living Cang blue to smile to catch. With the wind a paw to shoot down, Li Guan''s head also with open mouth bloody big bite to micro life blue. But they''re all blocked by a pulse shield.


    Wei Sheng Cang blue smile, looking at the resistance of the people, the demons, can''t help but cold eyes a flash, a step forward, everyone was pushed back a step. Then, the tiny blue step by step to the sky, like walking on the ground.


    With a wave at any time, people fly backward one after another.


    Boom!


    Bang 1


    several loud noises came.


    The huge bodies of Li Guan, Shi Feng and phagocytosis beast were solidly smashed on the ground.


    After long ye and others flew backward, they still couldn''t keep their shape even after retreating a hundred steps.


    Wei Sheng was as blue as a clock, standing in the sky, looking down at the people and saying, "your strength is too weak. Little son of the dragon family, why don''t you try your dragon family''s killing idea again? "


    The Dragon wild angrily drinks a, splits an axe toward the sky. At the same time, the six winged King Kong falcon, which had not been on the plane, also turned into lightning and rushed over, condensing a pair of sharp claws to grasp the tiny blue.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Wei Sheng Cang LAN defused his offensive.


    Even the six winged King Kong falcon, because of its strength, was not even half a step away from it, so he fainted by this shot. LONGYE is better, but if you want to stand up, you have to support yourself, otherwise you will fall down again.


    "It''s boring." Wei Sheng Cang LAN glanced at the people in the secret place and couldn''t help sighing, "no one can fight. Tianmu, I''m going to kill you. "


    Tianmu a joy, immediately pull he Nian can retreat how far.


    Li Guan, Shi Feng and Huai Kong could not help looking at each other.


    Shifeng chuckled, "I didn''t expect to die with you two. It''s really a coward."


    Li Guanjiu was angry at the same time, "you didn''t bring the Terran, you traitor!"


    Wen Ping also Leng for a while at this time, secret way: Micro life blue, this is in front of him to install B?Originally, Wen Ping wanted Wei Sheng Cang LAN to beat the demons for a while, so that he could accept them better. But now that Wei Sheng Cang LAN is going to be a killer, he can''t even think about it. Just in time, let the condemned come out to practice.


    The last world, the Legendary God.


    I don''t know what kind of light we can have in this world.


    "Then let my people play with you?"


    Wen Ping''s words pierced the sky.


    "Oh -"


    the pale blue eyes suddenly cut through the sky, and the rising power in the hands followed.


    Wen Ping continued: "I hope you can last longer."


    The crowd looked at Wen Ping and didn''t know why.


    But seeing that Wen Ping was so determined, there was a strong expectation.


    Especially long ye, after witnessing Wen Ping''s mysterious power, he had this feeling for the first time, and he had a strong confidence in Wen Ping. This confidence does not only come from where, but LONGYE believes it.


    "Listen to my call..."


    A wave of the wand.


    The passage to the underworld opens again.


    Behind Wen Ping, a 3-meter-tall man with a pair of dark wings came slowly. As in the hell of the dead, his eyes couldn''t see clearly at all. He could only see two dark black holes.


    The appearance of the Condemner makes LONGYE''s eyes shine.


    Sure enough, he didn''t believe it was wrong.


    Wen Ping''s power of control is far more than what he sees.


    This is an invincible strong man, and people can''t figure it out completely. It''s far more terrifying than the tiny blue.


    And in his body, there is more than that devouring beast rich strange smell.


    "You all quit." Wen Ping didn''t name Daoxing, but everyone knew who he was talking about.


    LONGYE took the few remaining subordinates and took the lead to leave the secret place. Huaikong followed. As soon as huaikong walks away, Li Guan stares at the accuser and then pulls the six winged King Kong Falcon out of the secret world in human form. Only when the wind, before leaving watching Wen Ping, eyes with a ray of fear.


    Because Heixi, his former subordinate, beat the gate of immortal sect to kill the four kings and offended immortal sect.


    But on second thought, Lord LONGYE relies on Lord Wen. He''s on his side. Is it possible for this matter to be a big one and a small one?


    As soon as the wind is gone, Wen Ping will no longer let the accuser suppress his talent, which can also be said to be magic.


    As soon as this magic power was released, the tiny green blue, which was very alert, suddenly brought a light anger in her eyes. Then, Wei shengcang said angrily, "why do you want to destroy good things! The people of Chaotian gorge are like this, and so are you people of Tiandi lake. Have I ever offended you? "


    "Kill him." Wen Ping told the accuser.


    With the approach of the condemned and the enhancement of their magic power, the condemned becomes more and more manic, hateful and hostile. In a short period of more than ten breath, they suddenly burst out.


    "Damn it, all of you!"


    After that, the tiny green blue directly separated from the sky, turned into a meteorite and shot at the Condemner. As soon as the earthy yellow pulse gate shakes, the hand just lifts, and the calm ground immediately raises thousands of huge stones, which rise from the ground and smash at the Condemner.


    In an instant, everything within a kilometer was controlled by the tiny blue, and he seemed to be the master of the world.


    Wen Ping is naturally prepared to stay away from the tiny blue in his mind where hostility and hatred completely occupy his mind.


    "Prison is coming!"


    I saw the Condemner spew words, and the black wings suddenly spread out behind him. The secret place, which was still day, was shrouded in darkness in an instant. Of course, the darkness is quite different from the darkness released by Tianmu.


    This darkness is full of this breath of death, which is also mixed with all kinds of negative emotions from hell.


    Manic.


    Pain.


    The air makes people feel like struggling.


    After a while with the condemners, the dead spirit in the night turned into a sword, cutting through all the situations close to ourselves. And then turned into a spear, stabbing the tiny blue from the sky.


    Boom!


    The two collide, even though Tianmu, who has been hiding far away, has been overturned by the waves.


    Tianmu''s face changed, and he got up and went back.


    Then, a loud sound spread in the night, like thunder, lasting forever.


    He Nian''s face was bleak, and he continued to retreat, because it was just the physical collision of the strong. If he fought against his pulse technique, there was no place safe within thousands of meters, even if he hid thousands of meters away, it was still not very safe.


    The only way is to get out of this secret place.


    But at the entrance of the secret place, Wen Ping was standing. He could only continue to retreat to the secret place, hoping that the situation would be wider.


    "Die for me!"


    The angry voice of Wei Sheng''s pale blue accompanies him to punch every time.He continued to attack the enemy with his fists, but not with his fists.


    As time goes by, the two hit the sky from the ground, and then from the sky back to the ground.


    The goblins in that pool have long been submerged by the soil, infiltrated the ground, and then flowed into the Qujing. Not only it, but also the sky and the ground of this secret place began to crack. As the fighting between them went on, there were more and more cracks.


    Originally out of the hall of the demon and people think that standing in a safe place, but the next second hall directly broken. Condemner, Wei Sheng Cang LAN shattered the secret place and brought the battle to the Yaozu cliff. The demons quickly continue to retreat.


    As Li Guan retreated, he looked back at the slowly collapsed hall. He was extremely sad, "the inheritance of demon clan is gone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Li is bleeding.


    It''s really bleeding.


    The demon clan has gone through a declining era, and it has been improved after thousands of years. Now the inheritance land of the demon clan is destroyed, and the inheritance of the demon emperor is broken. If there is no chance to inherit, will it be difficult to kill other demon clan all day long?


    "Big brother, don''t look. Let''s get out of here." Huaikong saw that the battle spread more and more widely in the rear area, and quickly pulled Li Guan away.


    Li Guan glanced at Shi Feng, angry, scolded: "Shi Feng, you are the sinner of the whole demon clan!"


    Shi Feng replied, "do you know what I have done for the demon clan. If we can get the support of huge forces outside Tiandi lake, do we need to be submissive in the three nests? If you want to be a turtle with shrunken head, you will always be pressed on your head by the baizong alliance. If you go to lie down alone, I don''t want to! "


    "The inheritance place of the demon clan is destroyed because of you. If it wasn''t for your betrayal, the inheritance of the demon clan will still be there. In time, as long as one of our brothers gets the inheritance, we can become a new demon emperor, so as to reverse the current situation. You are the royal family and collude with the Terran, you still have a lot of great principles! " Li Guan is about to show the demon''s body and fight with the trend again.


    At this time, the heaven and earth centered on Yaozu cliff was gradually engulfed by the darkness. Only a sound of explosion was heard, and a person fell from the sky, not far from Li Guan.


    Boom!


    The ground sagged as if it had been hit by a meteorite.


    Li Guan two demons don''t care about the quarrel, quickly back.


    "Rock burst!"


    The tiny green blue who got up from the pit yelled angrily, and the pulse gate vibrated in unison.


    The next moment, heaven and earth suddenly wind, it convoluted countless pieces of gravel into a sky full of rain, towards the condemned fall. The Condemner immediately turned the shield into a dead gas, blocking the rubble in front of the shield. He could only hear the bang bang bang sound of the explosion, and he was quickly wrapped in a piece of yellow dust.


    Then, the tiny blue releases the pulse technique again.


    "The stone dragon is like the river!"


    In the yellow dust under the dark night, a looming Earth Dragon suddenly appeared. From a distance, it was only a small section as long as 1000 meters.


    It holds its head high and releases its endless sense of oppression. Under the control of micro life blue, it pours down like a hungry dragon pouncing on food. "This is the power of prefectural level zhongpinmaishu. If you like to stop me, you can die!"


    Boom!


    The stone dragon defeated the condemned shield and submerged it.


    Wei Sheng Cang LAN immediately laughed and said, "you''re the one who wants to stop me!"


    After that, the light of Juma sword appeared in his hand. Compared with one of the dragon''s blood axes, it''s just a small one.


    "This is the sword made by the four whirlpool craftsman. There is already one strong man who died in his hands. You can be the second one!" after Wei Sheng''s blue laughter, the sword power rises, "endless slaughter ¡¤ crazy chop!"


    Poof!


    The tiny green blue shoots out like an arrow, and the huge sword in hand condenses more powerful pressure than the stone dragon.


    A sword, land!


    Boom!


    Micro life Cang blue corner of the mouth smile suddenly stopped, "how possible, this can be the prefecture level in the pulse technique!"


    It''s not that the condemned can take the sword that startles the tiny blue, but that the condemned can block the sword with a pair of black wings. The toughness of the body has reached a appalling level.


    Maybe Chaotian gorge has a hard spirit like the other side, but Weisheng canglan has never seen it!


    At the same time, Hu suddenly saw the blue sword.


    Is it hard to say that the accuser is defeated?


    But when you think about it, it shouldn''t be possible.


    How can the battle be won or lost without fighting for ten days and a half months?


    Unless it''s absolute strength.


    "By the way, where is Lord Wen?"


    LONGYE sweeps around, but there is no trace of Wenping.


    Looking up, it turned out that Wen Ping was on the demon king''s back, looking down at the battle in the air.


    "Is it so destructive?" Wen Ping looked at the hall behind the black stream and muttered to himself.


    That''s right. Wen Ping didn''t expect that the battle between the two uncontrollable strongmen would return to the place where the demon clan inherited.


    He worried that the demon clan would hate the Terran, and it was even more impossible to be a vassal of immortal clan.


    Force... With the accuser


    Wen Ping thought about it and let it go.


    If you are a vassal, at least the other party has to really submit to the immortal religion and suppress it violently. You can do it for a short time, but not for a long time. Because where there is oppression, there must be resistance. There is a large number of demons and there is no way for them to get into chaos.


    "System, what can you do?"


    Wen Ping thought about it, but he turned to the system.


    Maybe it can help.


    The system replied, "I can''t provide the host with any way to complete the task, but I can tell the host about the follow-up problems of the vassal''s power first.""Talk about it."


    "Vassal power is also a part of the immortal sect, so in the territory of vassal power, the leader of vassal power has the ability to increase strength as well as the host. However, it can only be increased by 50% at most. At the same time, once the vassal force is identified, the host can also build new buildings on the territory of the vassal force. On the issue of demon clan inheritance, the host can build a better inheritance for them, so as to enhance their strength. "


    "Is there such a building?"


    Wen Ping immediately opened the building interface.


    As soon as the system turns over, three buildings about ethnic culture appear under the list of buildings.


    One of them, demon fairy inheritance!


    Finally, the strength of the demons will be stronger and stronger.


    There is a fundamental difference between the cultivation of demons and the cultivation of demons.


    Now the monster, blood determines the upper limit of strength.


    In order to reach a higher level, the lower blood demons have to transform themselves into human beings, and then cultivate the pulse gate.


    "This is good."


    Wen Ping immediately glanced at the construction price below.


    Ten thousand white crystal!


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    The system answers, "because it''s an ethnic culture building, which can transform an ethnic group, it''s naturally more expensive. If you look at the more advanced ethnic culture buildings, you will feel that the 10000 white crystals are extremely cheap. "


    "No, I don''t look, I don''t look, I''m afraid to scare myself to death."


    Wen Ping closed the system interface, and then said in his heart: it seems that these 10000 white crystals really have to be spent. Later, maybe you can find a way to get some white crystals from the demon clan. Isn''t the demon''s territory full of white crystals? Anyway, Baijing is useless to most demon clans. Only a few people who choose to become human will use Baijing to practice.


    Just as Wen Ping looked down, his mental power swept away, and a very harsh voice came.


    "My Lord, kill them all."


    "The goblin pool is gone, and the chance for me to step into the earth is gone. It''s all their fault!"


    Wen Ping''s mental strength groped through. Thousands of meters away, Tianmu was standing on the top of a tree, shouting hysterically, a bit like a wind demon. Of course, Wen Ping knows that this is the result of the demons being provoked by the condemned.


    At this time, Wen Ping didn''t bother to take care of the clown and quietly watched the battle of the accuser.


    According to his spiritual feeling, Wei Sheng Cang LAN is very strong, at least the strongest human existence he has ever seen. In the prefectural level, the power of the perfect state of pinmai technique is terrible, and the power of the four whirlpool craftsman''s huge sword is not small.


    Either of these two can instantly kill all the demons and people in the secret place just now.


    It can be hit on the accuser without any damage at all.


    You can''t hurt a hair. This is the picture.


    "You''re not bad." Once again, the accuser lost his patience after he took the green and blue sword with his black wing.


    At the moment when Wei shengcang blue was completely occupied by hatred and hostility, the Condemner finally gave up his defense.


    "Come on


    After that, the Condemner took out a sword in the dark, and a big black sword appeared in his hand. The sword of four feet is full of black air. As soon as it appears, the breath of death in the air is more than doubled.


    "Evil comes" in hand, the accuser dances at will twice, and then the black wing blows, and the body disappears in the same place.


    A black lightning flashed across the sky and directly penetrated through the tiny blue body. Where it passed, it was full of the residual black air of the "evil come" sword. One of them is a tiny blue belly.


    From the front to the back, there are two holes that are emitting black air. It seems that the vitality is losing. It''s very terrible.


    Poof!


    Tiny green blue, a mouthful of blood gushes out, the rain falls. Then he looked down at his stomach in disbelief.


    "My spirit


    Although his spirit body is not as hard as the condemned one, it is not made of clay. If it is said to penetrate, it will penetrate.


    But it didn''t hurt life at all.


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar, the four pulse gates trembled at the same time, and the huge sword in his hand took a hundred Zhang dragon head and smashed it at the distant accuser. The accuser looked at the "evil coming" in his hand, rushed to the earth dragon head and slashed several swords.


    With one sword, the dragon head will be cut off in half.


    In the second sword, the dragon head is directly cut.


    The third and fourth swords, and the rest of them were disintegrated.


    The fifth sword includes every sword that follows. The Condemner slashes wildly, and the brown awn of the sword flies wildly, like half of the withered leaf forest in Akita. Seeing it in the distance, they are all frightened and will choose one of the swords to make a comparison with their own strength. If you do your best, can you play such a sword.


    Naturally, the answer is No.


    Boom!


    When everyone was shocked, a shadow fell to the ground.


    The sword disappeared, and the accuser still held the sword firmly in the air. The black wings flapped slowly, making the ten thousand beasts crawling to the ground."Cough -"


    the tiny blue in the pit coughed up a mouthful of blood again, and then looked at the black holes on his body.


    He felt the loss of power, and his life disappeared with the black air.


    The last time he killed the enemy in the same territory, he had never been so seriously injured.


    Of course, if it''s normal, Weisheng Cang LAN must slip away.


    It''s not easy to open the fourth chakra. No one wants to fall.


    But now the tiny blue is full of hatred and hostility. He won''t go without killing the accuser.


    Bang!


    The pulse gate trembled in unison.


    Pale blue flies into the sky and into the clouds.


    In the dark clouds, the voice of the faint blue came into the thunder, which paved the way for a huge and powerful momentum.


    When they felt the momentum of killing, their hair stood up.


    Want to take a long walk, but found that their feet simply can not pull out.


    "Endless slaughter, one blow from the sky!"


    Micro life blue cut through the sky, such as meteorite landing, hit did not leave the condemnation.


    The accuser said only two words, "sin comes!"


    After that, he rushed to the Wei Sheng Cang LAN, who released the strongest pulse technique, and cut out the "evil" sword in his hand. The sword directly penetrated anything in front of Wei Sheng Cang Lan''s body and directly hit his body.


    The power of killing in the sky stopped suddenly, and the tiny green blue sword went away directly, and fell to the ground with a black eye.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the earth quieted down.


    At this time, Wen Ping only saw that the condemned suddenly waved a black iron chain, and the hook at the front of the chain pierced into the tiny blue chest. After the condemned pulled, a black human body was pulled out.


    Through the message from the condemned, Wen Ping knew that the strong who were killed by the condemned would be imprisoned forever for his use.


    Of course, no one can see this scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    All the people, all the demons see, there is only one picture.


    After everything calmed down, Wei Sheng Cang LAN didn''t stand up again, and the strong breath disappeared. Only the air around him still had traces of indifference of Wei Sheng Cang Lan''s breath, but as soon as the wind passed, the breath became lighter and lighter.


    "It won''t be over, will it?"


    Long Ye looks at the battle center, and his heart is still waiting for Wei Sheng Cang LAN to stand up, and then the war continues.


    But the next moment, Wen Ping took the big demon and slowly flew to the place where the tiny blue fell.


    Although there are still expectations and doubts in the heart, Wen Ping''s move is equivalent to giving long Ye an answer.


    Yes!


    The battle is over.


    "Who the hell is this?" LONGYE looks at the mysterious censor in the distance, and his heart is full of wonder.


    Mingming Weisheng canglan has just released a more powerful power than before. In principle, that moment should be the real beginning of this battle. It''s hard for the battle of the strong to end in a short period of time, not to mention the battle of the level of no prohibition. In the past few hours, we should just warm up.


    But this mysterious black winged man, in less than an hour''s short time, ended the fight that should have been thought of for a long time.


    The most terrible thing is that the mysterious black winged man didn''t release his pulse from beginning to end.


    Thus, he should only be using the power of the spirit body.


    What kind of spirit is he?


    What''s the ranking in the spirit list?


    What is his real strength?


    Is there no forbidden land, middle land or upper land?


    Or higher?


    In Chaotian gorge, on the battlefield, he had never heard of such a person among the strong. His strength should be famous in Chaotian gorge.


    When a series of doubts hit my heart, LONGYE suddenly heard the voice of Tianmu in the distance. Doubts in the heart, quickly put away, and then toward the direction of Tianmu. Compared with the surprise and doubt of the mysterious black wing man, he wants to kill Tianmu more at the moment.


    Or imprison Tianmu and send him to Chaotian gorge before the strong man of zhetianlou comes to kill him. As long as it''s delivered successfully, he will surely do a great job in LONGYE, and may even benefit the whole family. You know, Tianmu is the first member of zhetianlou known to enter the royal family.


    "Tianmu, Wei Sheng Cang LAN is dead. Now it''s up to you to escape!" LONGYE immediately ran away to take Tianmu.


    At the same time, Wen Ping went to the body, and the spirit swept it inside and outside.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the last move of "sin Lai" was not to cut the surface of the body. That move "sin Lai" directly cut into the tiny blue body, not only cutting the meridians, but also cutting the heart.


    "Ignoring defense, sure enough, God is God after all!"


    It is worthy of being called God in other worlds.


    To be called God is his truth.


    Then, through the dialogue with the accuser, Wen pingqi knew more about "sin Lai".


    It turns out that as long as hatred and hostility completely occupy the enemy''s heart, the Condemner can cut this deadly sword.


    "That''s good. Although there are harsh conditions for release, you have the powerful ability to arouse people''s inner hatred and hostility. This move is almost certain to release." Wen Ping nodded with satisfaction and then began to collect the spoils.


    It''s natural to put away the huge sword and hidden ring. You don''t have to think about how rich the hidden goods will be.


    Wen Ping just sweeps the Tibetan ring with his mental strength, and the number of white crystals has exceeded ten thousand.


    For Wen Ping, who is short of a small sum of money but only a large sum of money at present, this little green blue is sent to Bai Jing in time.


    Once the tiny blue corpse was collected, Wen Ping looked at the direction of LONGYE.


    There''s also some booty.


    Now that you''ve done it, you can''t do it for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Weisheng canglan died. Tianmu''s fighting spirit was gone at the moment. Under the attack of LONGYE, he just defended and retreated.


    The Dragon wild one blood axe splits down, hits the day Mu is even retreats hundred steps, the entire person stands all cannot stand, "the corner resists stubbornly!"


    LONGYE is about to continue to pursue the victory when he finds Wenping leaning towards him. As soon as Wen Ping came, LONGYE subconsciously stopped, and then looked at the strong man who slowly flapped his black wings behind Wen Ping.


    This one sees, the body involuntarily has to withdraw to the side.


    as like as two peas, he probably didn''t notice that he acted like a day''s rest.


    "Lord Wen."


    "Lord Wen."


    LONGYE side can live out of the secret place of Zhenyue strong also stop, back away.


    Tianmu saw Wen Ping''s first sentence: "who are you?"


    Wen Ping didn''t make a sound.


    He doesn''t have to tell Tianmu who he is.


    That''s one of his purposes.Wen Ping said in a cold voice, "I''m not interested in killing you. I only want those valuable things besides your life."


    "Ha ha, dream!" Tianmu''s mouth passed a wisp of tragic smile, "I don''t know anything, I can''t say anything. You don''t want to know any information about zhetianlou from my mouth! It''s impossible to die! "


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping was stunned.


    Didn''t you make it clear just now?


    Just as Wen Ping wanted to continue to make it clear, Tianmu suddenly began to laugh. He laughed bitterly. Then he looked at Wen Ping with a pair of angry eyes and said, "no matter who you are, but I tell you, zhetianlou is everywhere. Whatever we say now, they know You just wait for the Revenge of zhetianlou! "


    Words, Tianmu began to spontaneous combustion pulse.


    Dragon wild exclaimed, immediately rushed up, "stop him, can''t let him die!"


    "Every word we say, they know So, you wait to die! " Tianmu looks at Wenping, and then sweeps to LONGYE. There is a strong hatred in his eyes. When it comes to the last word, the pulse explodes.


    Boom!


    A huge shock immediately swept through.


    The accuser immediately stood in front of Wen Ping and blocked the impact of the pulse gate explosion with black wings. But LONGYE and he Nian were not optimistic. They were shocked 100 meters under the pulse gate explosion, and all the people in zhenyuejing were stunned. Only LONGYE and he Nian could stand up soberly, but they almost fell down again.


    Wen Ping was safe under the protection of his accusers, but he was speechless when he looked at the ruins after the explosion.


    Just want a Tibetan ring, earn him a small wave, not only for planting trees, but also for building new buildings, does Tianmu need to fight with his life?


    Ah!


    That''s right.


    Before his death, Tianmu said that the people in zhetianlou were listening to them.


    For this zhetianlou, Wen Ping knows that it must be stronger than the immortal sect.


    In fact, he has just seen the tip of the iceberg in this world. Maybe there is a way to know what people say from thousands of miles away. Although there is a high roof when the sky collapses, for the sake of safety


    Wen Ping said faintly: "ha ha, zhetianlou, what is it? I''m the first one in baizong league who won''t accept it. It''s you who killed me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Having said that, Wen Ping released his mental power and carefully surveyed anything strange in the air.


    He doesn''t look down on anyone.


    What''s more, it''s a huge building.


    If there is something in the air that can monitor his speech, Wen Ping must find it out, or he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    After repeatedly investigating any existence within ten li around, Wen Ping finally locked his mental power in the center of Tianmu explosion.


    Other places are not the same, only Tianmu self explosion place still remains in addition to pulse gas things, that is a smile of particles. Every one can not be seen clearly with the naked eye, even if the earth is uncontrollable. Wen Ping tries to make the accuser look for them, but the accuser can''t find them.


    Only his mental power, which has entered the second stage, can find the existence of those smiling particles, but after Tianmu''s death, they begin to dissipate slowly.


    In a short period of more than ten breaths, the particles changed from a large piece to a few pieces.


    "Systems, what are they."


    Wen Ping looked for the system for the first time. There should be information about this kind of thing in the database of the system.


    The system responded: "the data show that these particles come from a special monster. They have the ability to monitor. No matter where the carrier is, all the surrounding sounds will be transmitted to the ears of the monster, but that''s all. As soon as the carrier dies, they will die as well. "


    Wen Ping was a little surprised. This monster was used as a spy. It was invincible!


    Wen Ping asked, "what kind of monster is this?"


    "A monster in this world is named" listen to. "


    "Listen to..."


    A very familiar name.


    In the mythology of the last world where he lived, this kind of beast also existed.


    Looking at the complete disappearance of particles not far away, Wen Ping began to have endless reverie in his heart. Will zhetianlou really go to find baizong alliance?


    I can''t stand what I said just now, can I?


    At this time, the painful cough pulled Wen Ping out of his reverie.


    "Keke --"


    long Ye coughed, forced himself to stand up, and then quickly took out the Tiancai Dibao for healing from the Tibetan ring and put it on. His painful expression was relieved.


    Wen Ping looked over and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Lucky, but not lucky."


    Having said that, LONGYE immediately looked at the year when he groaned outside the hundred meters. Seeing that he was not dead, his anger rose immediately.


    His own people were destroyed, and he was seriously injured. He lived well when he came to die.


    Then, long Ye angrily walked toward He Nian, and he put a sword on his face and said, "I''m not going to die. I''ll give you a ride!"


    Looking at the Dragon wild with a knife, he Nian didn''t escape, even didn''t step back. He stood there with his body and accepted everything.


    "Come on, have a good time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll rush to your contribution of exposing Tianmu''s identity. I, LONGYE, will definitely let you go today."


    After all, how old is LONGYE.


    The knife has been raised.


    As long as you fall, you will be able to make a difference.


    But when LONGYE was ready to drop the knife, the falling situation suddenly stopped.


    After the knife stopped a foot from he Nian''s neck, long ye asked: "he Nian, you and I are in charge of each other, there is no deep hatred. But do you still think he Fu is worth your life? I believe that if they had not given the death order, you would never have come here to die, would you? "


    As for long Ye''s stop, the first thing he Nian did when he opened his eyes was to smile, and then he replied faintly: "now what''s the point of this, Ho fu Those people, how ever care about others. "


    In he Nian''s reply, he changed his house into those people, and no longer had any respect for them.


    It can be seen that he Nian''s heart is cold.


    My heart is dead.


    Faith is no longer there.


    Long ye then said, "how about joining the dragon family? With your talent, I guarantee that you will have a great achievement in the dragon family!"


    To tell you the truth, Tianmu of zhetianlou is willing to win over for he Nian''s identity. LONGYE thinks it''s a pity if he Nian is killed in this way.


    But he Nian was silent and didn''t nod after hearing the words of long Ye.


    However, he Nian did not shake his head and refuse to accept.


    Half ring, in the long Ye waiting, he Nian finally said, "I don''t want to go back to Chaotian gorge, and I don''t want to see those people, so you''d better kill me!"


    Get this answer, long ye in the heart can''t help but sigh a tone.


    It''s a pity.


    Tianmu, a talent like this, should have stepped into the earth and gained more powerful power.


    But regret return to regret, since he Nian doesn''t want to, long Ye nature can''t keep his life again."Go well all the way -"


    long Ye''s knife is raised again.


    Then stop again just an inch from Henian''s neck.


    This time, LONGYE didn''t stop himself, but the censor held the knife with one hand.


    Long Ye is surprised, the eye contacts the censor''s instant straight to emit cold sweat.


    Behind him, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "How about staying in Tiandi lake?"


    He Nian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the tall condemned man beside him. After swallowing his saliva, he looked at Wen Ping walking slowly.


    He didn''t know who Wenping was.


    But the mysterious black winged man, who obeys Wen Ping''s orders and can crush the powerful, is enough to show Wen Ping''s extraordinary.


    "I''m sure you''re not willing to die like this." Wen Ping is very clear. If he Nian is willing to die, how can there be so much reluctance in his words just now?


    Although he Nian once became his enemy for a while, and even nearly hurt his father.


    But what year is because I don''t know what year.


    It''s a pity for Wen Ping to let he Nian die under the Dragon wild sword.


    It''s very talented and loyal.


    It''s the wrong person.


    He said, "I''ll give you a chance to continue to realize my value in the fourth year. But you''d better hear me clearly. I''ll give you only one chance. "


    "If you hesitate, you will miss it."


    "Nodding may be a new beginning."


    After a few words, Wen Ping just came to what year.


    After a look, the censor grabbed he Nian with one hand, just patted him on the back, and the three pulse gates sealed by Tianmu opened.


    Strength back to the body, should be happy, but he Nian was stunned.


    After a moment of silence, Wen Ping turned to go. He Nian nodded hastily, "I promise you!"


    It''s not that what Wen Ping said moved him.


    But he Nian thinks that Wen Ping''s eyes are full of determination to everything, which can''t be seen in those people''s eyes.


    With such a person, we may be able to achieve a great cause!


    If not, it''s just another death.


    It doesn''t make any difference to be earlier or later.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is also eager to step into the earth and have the same power as the mysterious strong man with black wings.


    "Since I choose to follow my master, I have to say that although I won''t take advantage of you and treat you as a pawn thrown by a casual guest, as long as you do anything to damage the immortal clan, my master will make you live or die." Of course, Wen Ping is not afraid of what he does to the immortal sect. Everything in the sect comes from the system, and the system will naturally protect them. So Wen Ping just wants him to know the consequences.


    As a suzerain, at least the dignity should be displayed.


    At present, he Nian has no respect for him, so Wen Ping has to let he Nian have fear. No matter who he has, Wen Ping wants to see both.


    After he Nian nodded his head and swore, Wen Ping was ready to go to the demon clan and complete his real plan to come to the demon lake, "come with me."


    He Nian keeps pace with Wen Ping.


    At this time, LONGYE suddenly leaned over and whispered a word in Wenping''s ear.


    Wen pingleng said, "are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course. As for Long Yue, she has a general desire for cultivation. She likes to run around and play around. It''s better to let her play in Tiandi lake first. Of course, the main reason is that she is a treasure in my father''s eyes. When Long Yue went out with me, they told me that now that she was injured so badly, I would definitely suffer if I was seen when I went back. It''s better to leave her in your time and recuperate by the way. "


    Long Ye immediately looked at he Nian.


    I was a little annoyed again.


    Long Ye immediately said in a loud voice: "he Nian, I''ll tell you that when I see my sister in the future, I apologize and say that it''s necessary for her to forgive me, and that you are responsible for all her treatment costs!"


    He Nian showed a bitter smile and nodded.


    "That''s about the same." LONGYE nodded slightly with satisfaction, and then looked at Wenping, "master Wen, your father Wenyan, I will take good care of him. I promise that no one can hurt him any more. At the same time, I promise that no one will know his real identity when he comes to the dragon''s home. And when I get home, I will try my best to stop my father''s plan to let my little sister marry away!"


    "Yes, then keep her."


    Wen Ping didn''t want to keep long Yue, but when he heard that long Ye wanted to help his parents, he nodded after thinking about it.


    He is now unable to change the will of the dragon family. With the help of LONGYE, his mother will feel less pressure at home.


    Then they said, "I''ll take care of them in the next 20 years. I''ll take care of them.""Seriously!"


    LONGYE Yixi.


    Wen Ping is surrounded by too many unknowns, so he doesn''t doubt that Wen Ping will cheat himself.


    Wen Ping said, "of course, if I see what I want to see after I go to Chaotian gorge, you can go with your blood axe."


    "It''s natural."


    The Dragon nods quickly.


    Then I subconsciously looked at my body.


    I almost forgot that there was a fire in my body.


    At this time, Wen Ping suddenly asked: "the demon clan has come, all this because of you, do you want to go or stay?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    At this time, Wen Ping suddenly asked: "the demon clan has come, all this because of you, do you want to go or stay?"


    Long Ye looks at the demons who are coming. Since the secret place of the demon clan has been destroyed in the battle just now, it''s meaningless to leave it. In addition, he is now seriously injured. If he stays here, if the demon clan is in trouble, he will not be able to resist. In the end, he has to rely on Wen Ping to rescue him.


    At this time, one more thing is better than one less thing.


    "See you in the vast city." After that, LONGYE went in the opposite direction.


    At the moment, the demon clan is no longer isolated and helpless. In the process of fighting, the demon clan gathered nearly 100000 demons. At a glance, there are countless rare demons that can''t be seen outside the yaohuang lake. However, because of the fear of condemnation, none of them dare to pursue LONGYE.


    As Shifeng who took refuge in LONGYE, although LONGYE left, he didn''t give him what he wanted, but Wen Ping was still there, so Shifeng didn''t plan to stand on the side of yaohuang lake.


    But the wind is very confused. Which side is the immortal patriarch Wen Ping on?


    Saved four Wang Huai Kong, toward the demon clan?


    But he helped LONGYE.


    Just thinking about it, Li Guan''s cold eyes swept over, "your business, we''ll calculate later!"


    "Don''t wait. Now. You and I will be the new demon king of the demon clan. " When Feng said this, he subconsciously looked at huaikong, with a provocative look in his eyes.


    Huaikong chooses not to say a word.


    First, he doesn''t have the strength.


    Second, the secret place of the demon clan has been destroyed, and the new demon emperor is just a name.


    Without the inheritance of the demon clan, the new demon emperor can only stop at the level of half step.


    Is it difficult for the new demon emperor to follow his father''s example and go to the places outside Tiandi lake, and then use his life to find opportunities to step into a higher realm?


    Li Guan also ignored the current situation and continued to move towards Wen Ping.


    After stopping a hundred meters away from Wen Ping, the voice said without emotion: "master Wen, the secret place of our demon clan has been destroyed. Should you leave?"


    He''s angry. He can''t show it.


    At this time, the black winged man can kill all the demons here with a few swords.


    However, Wen Ping shook his head.


    Then, Wen Ping said, "let huaikong talk to me. I know him well."


    Huaikong immediately came up, did not stop in the direction of 100 meters, but also went forward for a distance.


    After stopping, huaikong squeezed out a smile and said, "Lord Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right. How''s my useless daughter? "


    Wen Ping replied with a smile: "why don''t you go and have a look after this? It''s not far from the East Lake. "


    "Yes." Huaikong nodded.


    Wen Ping no longer exchanged greetings, but said frankly: "in fact, the patriarch came here to discuss something with the demon clan and find a place to talk about it? It seems that it is not suitable to talk about things on the ruins. "


    "What''s the matter with Lord Wen?" Huaikong asked.


    Wen Ping said: "first of all, I clarify that I didn''t participate in what happened today. It''s none of my business to destroy the demon clan''s secret place. If you want to investigate, you can ask him for responsibility. "


    Wen Ping pointed to the accuser beside him.


    The Condemner''s eyes were expressionless, but his face moved slightly, as if he looked at them.


    Huaikong squeezed out a wisp of bitter smile and said, "I understand. If Lord Wen wanted to target the demon clan, he would not save my fourth brother."


    "What I want to discuss with you is actually simple. As long as you nod your head, I can tilt the resources of immortal sect to help you demon clan go on a broader road."


    "A wider road?"


    "You can understand it as making your demon clan stronger."


    "Does Lord Wen want to lead us to the alliance against baizong?"


    Huaikong has heard about the hundred schools alliance''s desire to destroy the immortal schools.


    But when I think about it, even those who are strong and uncontrollable are obedient to Wen Ping. Wen Ping is not afraid of the hundred clan alliance, is he?


    While thinking, Wen Ping said with a smile, "it''s not. In fact, I''m not interested in you demon clan. It''s not good for me to give you immortal clan resources. However, the people behind me are very interested in you demon tribe and are willing to help you once. Of course, correspondingly, you demons have to become the vassals of immortal clan. "


    Since everyone guessed that there was someone behind him, Wen Ping simply said it this time.


    Huaikong listens and looks at the Li Guan in the rear. Then he looks at Shifeng.


    Li Guan immediately said, "vassal? No way


    Shi Feng immediately retorted: "I knew you would say that. Is it dignity to take refuge in others? Do you know how small the demon clan is for this world? We''ll close the door again, cheat ourselves, and tell you that today''s event is a beginning, and the next time we come, the enemy may be uncontrollable. I ask you, what are you going to do to stop it then! "


    "If you are afraid of death, stay in your territory. The demons have their own beliefs. If they all have the heart to submit to the human race, what''s the use of our persistence from generation to generation? What''s the meaning of father''s sacrifice to go outside Tiandi lake? The demon clan has its own way and doesn''t need the Terran at all. " Li Guan said angrily.¡­¡­


    When Li Guan and Shi Feng argue endlessly, Wen Ping focuses on Huai Kong.


    Li Guan and Shi Feng have different opinions. It is impossible to support one of them to be a demon emperor.


    The best way is to support huaikong to be the demon emperor, and then let Liguan and Shifeng fight. They check and balance each other. As long as huaikong can be controlled, there will be no trouble for the demon clan.


    "Do you have a choice?"


    "In other words, how long do you think you can keep the three parts of the land without the inheritance of the demon clan?"


    Wen Ping asked two questions in a row, mixed with the censor''s momentum, and flew to Li Guan and Shi Feng.


    The momentum of the earth came over, and the dispute between the two demons came to an abrupt end.


    Wen Ping continued: "or to put it bluntly, perish, or submit to the immortal clan, you choose?"


    "Lord Wen, if we don''t nod today, are you going to kill us all?" Li Guan asked.


    "Kill you? No interest. There are many people who want you to die, and I''m just one more. I just come with the will of others. It depends on whether you demon clan want this opportunity I give you. " The first half of Wen Ping''s answer is to Li Guan, and the second half is to huaikong.


    Wen Ping intends to transfer the power of speaking to Huai Kong.


    Because to be a demon emperor, the right to speak is a must.


    Huaikong understood and then asked, "I don''t know how the elders behind master Wen are going to help us?"


    "It''s too much to say. What I can tell you is that the predecessors behind me can help all demon clans break the blood line. Lineage can no longer limit the practice of demon clan, and it can no longer determine the upper limit of a demon. On the contrary, demons of low blood lineage can rely on time and also have the power that demons of high blood lineage can master. For example: a cow demon, with humble blood, is the most powerful one in Shenxuan realm. But if I practice according to the practice method given by my predecessors behind me, as time goes by, this cow demon can be comparable to Zhenyue realm, with no prohibition on the earth, and even higher realm, no longer bound by blood. Of course, the advantage of powerful blood is that it has faster cultivation speed and stronger strength. In a word, every demon in the demon clan has a chance to surpass it. "


    With that, Wen Ping patted the wings of the Condemner beside him.


    This sentence Wen Ping intended to increase the voice, to huaikong they listen to at the same time, but also to the hundreds of thousands of monsters behind.


    Sure enough, there was a commotion immediately under the words of Wen.


    Huaikong also responded, "Lord Wen, if it''s true that the strong man behind you is willing to give us this opportunity, I will be the first one to promise!"


    "Let''s talk about vassal first."


    Huaikong said: "if you want to be the vassal of the demon clan, all the kings, the demon kings of the sky clan, the demon kings of the water clan, and the demon kings of the earth clan are present."


    "Then call them together and talk about the vassal problem, and I can repay them." There is not much time. Naturally, Wen Ping will speed up if he can.


    Huaikong immediately takes a look at the awakened sky, a group of demon Wang tianwu. Tianwu understands the meaning of huaikong, and immediately spreads his wings and disappears in the sky.


    Then huaikong said, "Lord Wen, let''s talk about it in another place."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing behind the huge monster, Wen Ping is heading for the demon clan headquarters at this time.


    Shi Feng leaned over slowly at this time, bowed to Wen Ping and the censor respectively, and then asked, "master Wen, what''s the relationship between you and Lord LONGYE?"


    Wen Ping said, "LONGYE is my man."


    Shi Feng was surprised. Although he had a guess in his heart, he was still a little surprised.


    "I see."


    Shi Feng bowed again thoughtfully, and then stood behind Wen Ping, like a censor.


    Wen Ping closed his eyes, did not go to see, the default of the wind''s refuge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the demon clan base camp arrived.


    Wen Ping thought that the demon clan base camp might be a blessed place, surrounded by natural resources and treasures.


    I have also thought that the demon clan may live in a huge palace like human beings.


    However, I didn''t expect that the base camp of the demon clan was a huge stone array.


    The 50 towering stone pillars stand upright, each of which releases the unique spirit of the demon king, which is far more powerful than that of Li Guan.


    The demons fall in front of and behind the stone pillar, showing that the collective crawls on the plastic film to worship them, including when they disagree with Li Guan, the wind also chooses to crawl on the ground.


    According to the explanation of the fifty demons, this is the empty pillar of the human family. Of course, there are differences. That is, there are spirits in these 50 stone pillars. The spirits of the demon emperor can survive for thousands of years. Let us know that they once existed. "


    "Here they are..."


    "Lord Wen, I will try my best to persuade them."


    "The one on the left is Jiang Xian, the demon king of the water clan. It''s a white dragon. In the water, it ranks first among the demons. ""On the right is the address of a group of demon king Xiangling. It''s a Tianyan tiger. Besides Li Guan and Shi Feng, it''s the strongest on land."


    "Their strength is similar to that of Wang tianwu, the demon of the sky family..."


    Wen Ping looked at the scene of Wuyang in the sky and said in secret: the task can be completed at last!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    A hundred Zhang dragon comes through the clouds.


    The fierce tiger steps on the ground.


    But no matter how powerful it is, in front of Wen Ping and in front of the condemners, it seems that there is something strong in the outside but weak in the middle.


    When the three demons came to the front, the demon king Xiangling of the earth clan directly stood behind Shifeng.


    It is obvious that the spirit of the earth supports the wind.


    And Jiang Xian of the water clan followed tianwu, the demon king of the sky clan, to stand behind Li Guan.


    Only huaikong, no one stood with him.


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything in his eyes. He just thought about how to make huaikong a demon emperor after the demon clan agreed to become a vassal.


    Huaikong is more or less unable to convince the public as a demon emperor.


    The group of demons came, and huaikong spoke.


    "Now that it''s all here, let''s start."


    The final "voting session" is just the beginning of the gathering of three demon emperor descendants and three demon kings.


    Just before any party made a statement, Shi Feng took the lead.


    Shi Feng resolutely said: "if the demon clan wants to be strong, it can''t continue to guard the land under its feet. Now some strong Terrans favor us demon clan, so we must seize this opportunity. Today, the Terran dares to invade the demon Kingdom, and in the future, they will dare to kill directly to the demon emperor lake. When the time comes, there will be no way for us to retreat! "


    "Since the secret place of the demon clan has been destroyed, it''s better to gamble. Like the demon emperor. " The strong man who was transformed by Tianyan tiger said.


    Bai Jiao Longjiang responded angrily, "so, that''s why you''re willing to be a Terran dog?"


    "A demon who even dares to kill his brother and betrays the demon clan, what can he do?" Tianwu also echoed.


    Wen Ping saw the argument and raised his hand to stop the demons.


    "I didn''t come here to listen to your quarrel. If you don''t agree with each other, you can fight later. Now, my Lord has only one opinion for you. Would you like to be a vassal of immortal sect. Of course, one thing I want to declare first is that being a vassal of my immortal sect can get a lot, and also have to pay. "


    Naturally, Wen Ping could not treat the vassal as an ally.


    You should take what you should.


    Baijing, Tiancai and Dibao, these demon clans are not short of. Just take some out casually, and you will have money to upgrade immortal buildings.


    Huaikong then made a mistake: "the elders behind master Wen will wish us the whole demon clan to break the limitation of blood and open up a road to greater power. And all we need to do is give in. It means that as long as we are willing to give in, we can help. Everybody, what''s your opinion? Please make a decision. "


    Huaikong said, the demons looked at each other, whispered a few words from time to time.


    Shifeng is still the first to vote for it.


    Tianyan tiger phase spirit naturally follow.


    Then, huaikong raised his hand to approve.


    In the original situation of six people voting, three people voted for it all at once.


    Only Liguan, tianwu and Jiangxian did not move.


    At this time, those big demons in the periphery also began to discuss one after another, considering the advantages and disadvantages.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping knew that he needed a fire. It was not enough just to give them hope. He had better describe the future.


    "Wait!"


    Wen Ping''s sudden stop makes Shi Feng''s mind empty.


    Li Guan and other demons also have some doubts, but they think more than Shifeng.


    Wen Ping glanced at all the monsters around him, and then said, "before voting, I have one more thing to declare. Immortal sect will be stronger in the future. I don''t want you to be so weak when immortal sect goes out of the lake of heaven and earth. What my predecessors behind me give you is a change of nature. If you don''t concentrate on your practice and drag the back leg of my immortal sect, I have the right to eliminate your vassal qualification! "


    Wen Ping knows that all the demons present are big demons who have lived for hundreds of years. They may not believe what they say about the blueprint for the future.


    So Wen Ping did the opposite.


    Huaikong listens to Wen Ping''s words, and the expression on his face gradually becomes serious.


    He believed what Wen Ping said.


    Because when I saw Wen Ping, the strongest of immortal sect was only in the realm of physical training, and there was no ability to make the alliance of hundred sects helpless.


    Huaikong immediately assured: "master Wen, don''t worry, our demon clan will not drag immortal clan back!"


    Shifeng two demons also nodded, indicating that they would do their best to practice.


    After seeing Wen Ping''s strong self-confidence, Li Guan''s heart began to shake.


    It''s irresistible to become a vassal. The three demons have already nodded their heads. No matter how hard the three of them hold on, the black winged man is about to fight.


    "The king will not drag the immortal clan back!"


    After a long hesitation, Li Guan finally took the lead in voting for it.


    Although Jiang Xian and Tian Wu are displeased, they can only choose to agree when the trend is approaching.


    Just when the six demons all nodded, Wenping''s ear sounded the prompt sound of task completion.But this meeting Wen Ping has no time to receive the task reward, because the demons have already crawled on the ground, shouting the three words of Lord Wen.


    The vast world.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters were crawling on the spot.


    It''s a giant tiger.


    One kilometer python.


    There''s even Wen Yan''s Dragon.


    In the past, they only respected the demon emperor, but today they have a Wen Ping.


    At this moment, an invisible force suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    It rushes directly into Wenping''s body and then swims to the pulse gate.


    Zhenyue Xiajing!


    Zhenyue Zhongjing!


    Finally, it''s fixed in Zhenyue Shangjing!


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping was a little confused.


    The system explained: "if you are subject to the demons, you will be divided into the demons'' Qi transportation. Qi transportation will add to your body, and naturally your realm will rise."


    Wen Ping was surprised and said, "how could there be such emptiness?"


    The system explains, "benefits are only available when you are racial."


    "Unexpected joy Save a lot of time. "


    Wen Ping said, looking at the many demon families around him, he was happy from his heart.


    Wen Ping said, "get up."


    All the demons get up!


    It''s so powerful that it''s not as spectacular as it is now.


    "Since the demon clan has become a vassal, you can go in and out of the East Lake at will in the future. Similarly, as long as it is the territory of immortal clan, you can walk freely. But one thing to remember is that in the territory of the immortal sect, if people don''t offend you, you can''t do it. If someone violates this rule, he will think about the consequences. "


    Then Wen Ping looked at the demons.


    The demons also watched Wen Ping closely.


    "By the way, what happens inside your demon clan will not be controlled by our Lord. Everything is decided by your new demon emperor!"


    Wen Ping''s words made Li Guan, Jiang Xian and other demons feel relieved.


    They are afraid that immortality will rule them.


    From then on, all the demons have to obey the immortal clan.


    "The new demon emperor?"


    Li Guan and Shi Feng asked questions at the same time.


    Because they are all as strong as the half step.


    In principle, the demon emperor is one of them.


    Wen Ping looked up and down at the two demons, and Li Guan''s two demons couldn''t help tightening their hearts. All thinking, who will be appointed as the demon emperor? But at last, Wen Ping''s eyes stopped on huaikong, which made the two demons confused and even couldn''t believe, "new demon Emperor Huaikong, would you like to


    "Me?"


    Huaikong was stunned.


    His strength is far less than any of the big demons present.


    If it was not for the demon emperor blood line, he would not be qualified to stand here.


    Why did Wen Ping choose him?


    Wen Ping said firmly: "yes, it''s you. The throne of the demon emperor is yours from today on. "


    "Why?" Before huaikong asked questions, Li Guan spoke first.


    Li Guan looked at huaikong and felt dissatisfied for the first time.


    Of course, there are questions.


    Wen Ping naturally doesn''t want to give an explanation, because he has his own consideration. It''s impossible for Li Guan to understand the explanation.


    Wen Ping said: "I want to know why. Please ask me after you surpass me It''s the same with you


    Shifeng nodded. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything against it at the moment.


    If there is no way, you can only comfort yourself.


    Let huaikong be the demon emperor, in short, let Liguan be better.


    "Lord demon


    "Lord demon


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the beast roared and the Dragon chanted.


    Even if you are a hundred miles away, you can already hear the movement here.


    Wen Ping didn''t care about the next thing. He didn''t watch any pictures.


    Wen Ping just opened the system map and found the vassal force.


    At this time, the three nests of the demon clan have become the affiliated sites of immortal clan. Each lake has a power to build. Of course, there is only one upper limit.


    That is to say, if new buildings are built in the yaohuang lake, the other two places can''t be built any more.


    "The demon lake."


    Yaohuang lake is close to the East Lake, which is easy to manage and control.


    Open the list of buildings.


    Wen Ping''s eyes are fixed on the inheritance of demon immortals.


    A closer look today reveals that this is a huge statue.


    Hundreds of feet high, although it is a statue, but it is lifelike.


    In addition to the beautiful appearance, Wen Ping first saw the strange body - human body snake tail!


    "This can''t be empress Nuwa!"


    Wen Ping was surprised.


    The system answered, "Nuwa, the demon clan. She is the ancestor of the demon immortal


    "That''s true." Wen Ping didn''t know what to say.Then, Wen Ping looks at the brief introduction of architecture.


    In short, as long as you kneel down in front of the statue of Nu Wa, you can get the inheritance of demon fairy.


    Of course, there are no limits.


    It will be the method of demon Dan condensation, and it will also be other demon immortals.


    However, the most elementary architecture only inherits the method of demon Dan condensation.


    At the end of the introduction, there is an interesting place for the statue of Nuwa, which is to give the purest inheritance to the first demon who kneels down.


    The specific inheritance is not written in the introduction. The display is random and not limited by the building level.


    Needless to say, this first place of worship he must arrange for huaikong, after all, he is the demon emperor, always have to give some special welfare.


    Then Wen Ping began to think, where should the statue stand?


    Looking at the map, thinking about it, Wen Ping decided to put her on the Yaozu cliff.


    There is now a ruin, where the statue of Nu Wa stands.


    After turning off the system panel, Wen Ping looks at huaikong.


    At this time, the worship of the new demon emperor has ended, and huaikong''s impassioned speech is coming to an end.


    When all this was over, Wen Ping was ready to leave. He quickly stopped huaikong and said, "huaikong, from today on, you will be in charge of the demon clan. If you have anything to do, you can come to the East Lake to find me There is another thing, tomorrow midnight, to the demon ancestor cliff, the new demon emperor inheritance will rise up there, at that time, you will be the first to kneel down with the demon body. "


    In the latter sentence, Wen Ping isolated all the people around him with his mental power to ensure that only huaikong could hear him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    The statue of Nuwa will be finished at midnight tomorrow. One day, huaikong will prepare for it. As long as huaikong doesn''t disclose it intentionally, he must be the first one kneeling in front of the statue.


    Huaikong listens to Wenping''s words and is stunned for a few seconds.


    Knowing that Wen Ping is trying his best to help himself, huaikong quickly thanks him.


    However, Wen Ping did not want to mention too much, and huaikong did not ask much.


    When Wen Ping released Heixi, huaikong said, "Lord Wen, take your time..."


    "In a day, what you can get depends on your nature." Having said that, Wen Ping jumped up behind the black stream, and he Nian also jumped up.


    When the condemned disappeared in front of the demons, Heixi suddenly spread its wings and disappeared in the sky.


    Wen Ping leaves. When Li Guan bows to see him off, he is guessing what Wen Ping said to Huai Kong just now.


    What message is hidden in the isolated voice?


    When Li Guan was ready to ask questions, Huai Kong straightened up again and raised his head slowly. Suddenly, there was no smile on his face and he became very cold.


    Li Guan wanted to stop talking and chose not to ask questions.


    When the new emperor was just established, huaikong was bound to use powerful demons to establish power before he had a firm position.


    Just now his two younger brother''s suddenly changed cold eyes had told him everything.


    In his opinion, it is most likely that he is in harmony with Shifeng.


    Or the demon king of the other three races.


    He doesn''t want to play with nothing.


    At this time, the cold voice sounded in the ear, "brother, you take Jiangxian and tianwu to the demon world to support, be sure to drive all the Terrans out of the demon world within three days."


    "I understand."


    Li Guanmo punches his hands and nods.


    Huaikong continued: "remember, after this, take all the unborn monsters away. And immediately return to the demon lake, must not chase out of the demon world


    After hearing this, Li Guan''s steps to leave suddenly stopped. He didn''t understand huaikong''s decision and asked, "why don''t you go after me? If they can enter the demon world, they must have opened up a channel of Qujing. This channel can just be used by us. As long as we chase it out, it''s a good opportunity for us to go straight inside the alliance. "


    In Li Guan''s view, now the demon clan is backed by the immortal clan, which is a towering rock. With the help of the powerful people, why don''t they take this opportunity to let the hundred clan alliance pay off the blood debt?


    Don''t lose time!


    Li Guan said so, Baijiao Longjiang first demon also followed with indignation to express their views.


    "Lord demon emperor, we should let the baizong alliance pay a little price."


    "Kill him for ten days and a half months, and it''s not too late for us to return to the demon world."


    Under the instigation of white Jiaolong and other demon kings, many big demons roared.


    A pair of don''t revenge, swear not for the appearance of the demon.


    Huaikong was silent for a few seconds, and a wisp of helplessness flickered in his eyes. He could only explain: "the account of the alliance with baizong will be calculated in the future. The urgent task now is to meet the new inheritance of the demon clan and gradually expand the demon clan. Even if we are now chasing out of the demon world and killing him for a month or two, we will not hurt the foundation of the alliance. On the contrary, we will die more demon families. "


    With that, huaikong sighed.


    The baizong alliance knows the demons very well.


    However, the demons don''t know about the baizong alliance.


    Today''s baizong alliance is not the one that existed thousands of years ago or hundreds of years ago.


    Although on the surface, there are almost as many top Terran strongmen as top demon strongmen. But now the baizong alliance, only in terms of the number of people, is a hundred times, a thousand times of the demon clan. Who can guarantee that what the baizong alliance makes the world see must be true?


    Not to mention that it is during the Centennial grand meeting, many transcendent forces outside Tiandi lake have poured into Tiandi lake. At this time, the demon clan invades the territory of baizong alliance and destroys the Centennial grand meeting. That''s exactly what baizong alliance wants. The baizong alliance can completely eliminate the demon clan with the help of those big forces outside Tiandi lake.


    The world outside Tiandi lake is very wide.


    There are many strong people.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the immortal sect, the baizong alliance dares to gather the coalition forces to provoke. Now the immortal sect can kill the commander-in-chief of the baizong alliance, kill him, kill three golden level leaders, and teach the baizong alliance a bloody lesson. But why didn''t the immortal sect do so?


    It''s a pity that what he has seen and understood over the years will not be understood by them even if he says it all at once.


    As huaikong thought, Li Guan said firmly: "second brother, originally I was worried that you would take me as the demon emperor, but now what if you really take me as the emperor? The demon clan will never be afraid of death, let alone fear death. The hundred clan alliance must pay blood debts. "


    "The silver master of the demon clan, give it to us." Baijiao Longjiang first said.


    Tianwu also said: "the three golden masters should be handed over to the king and the three kings, or they can directly seek the help of immortal sect. It''s just three and a half steps. "¡­¡­


    "Enough!"


    Huaikong roared out in a cold voice.


    When Li Guan and other demons no longer spoke, Huai Kong gave a death order, "the hundred clan alliance is not just that simple. You can''t see what''s standing behind you. What''s the use of not being afraid of death? Brother, don''t force me to take you seriously. I don''t want to... "


    Li Guan immediately silent, and then staring at the empty bosom for a long time.


    After a while, Li Guan''s eyes moved.


    Then Li Guan turned around and walked away, but he left a sentence, "you lack a fearless heart! The demon emperor needs it, and I''ll help you find it. "


    As soon as Li Guan left, other demon kings could only choose to leave.


    In the sky.


    On land.


    Led by the big demons such as liliguan, more than 100000 big demons go to the demon world.


    Shifeng is still not far away from huaikong. He doesn''t refute huaikong''s decision like Li Guan.


    The wind is standing there, silent.


    Quietly looking at what happened in front of me.


    Of course, he hopes that more people will question huaikong, because this means questioning Lord Wen.


    Only when huaikong is not good enough, can he have the chance to be the demon emperor.


    But huaikong turned around and saw that it was a pair of angry eyes.


    "Shifeng, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Huaikong asked coldly.


    A wisp of smile passed by the corner of Shifeng''s mouth immediately, and then he immediately chose to admit his mistake, "I know my mistake! In fact, it''s no different from you. There is a saying in the human race that everyone has his own way of doing things. It''s the same with demons. "


    Huaikong said coldly, "so, that''s why you want to kill Yingzhao?"


    Shifeng said: "Yingzhao is not suitable to be a demon emperor. He is interested in the human race. But he also has the qualification to enter the demon family''s Secret territory and get the inheritance of the demon family, so I had no choice at that time. But please rest assured that I will go to my fourth brother in person after a while, and then sincerely admit my mistake. "


    Shifeng is not afraid of losing face.


    Now that it''s over, he will do whatever he can.


    Because he still has a chance to endure.


    Huaikong''s prestige in the demon clan and his own strength are here. Sooner or later, he will not be able to suppress the demon clan.


    Besides huaikong, he is closest to the immortal sect. As long as huaikong can''t control the big demons of the demon clan, he will have a chance to turn over and become the demon emperor.


    However, huaikong''s next sentence flustered Shifeng.


    "If one day I get in your way, will you choose to kill me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "If one day I get in your way, will you choose to kill me?"


    Looking at the sharp eyes of huaikong, Shifeng smiles.


    He couldn''t help asking himself that.


    Will it?


    The answer, of course, is yes.


    However, it is no longer a question of whether it will or not, but whether it will dare.


    "Does this question make sense?" The wind asked.


    After that, the wind is about to leave.


    However, after just two steps, Shi Feng suddenly jumped down, turned his back to huaikong and said, "you''d better think about it first, how can you convince these tens of millions of demon clans? If you are appointed by the immortal sect, no one will oppose you, but whether the demons with their own ideas will listen to you is another matter. "


    Language falls, when the wind ride a wing clan big demon disappeared in the sky.


    Of course, Shifeng is not going back to his territory.


    He won''t leave until the new lineage of the demon clan appears.


    What the strong man behind the immortal sect gave him was a strong premonition that he was leading to a more powerful thoroughfare.


    After the wind had gone for some time, huaikong took back his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Then all the demons left here were dispersed.


    A man stood in front of fifty towering stone pillars, lost in thought.


    Half ring, Huai Kong whispered: "if only there is a way to become stronger by eating."


    He doesn''t like practice or anything.


    The only thing he likes is to eat everywhere, from all over the world, what''s novel, what''s delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the demon clan, Wen Ping is relaxed. When he learns that huaiye and huaiye are all safe, Wen Ping plans to go to the vast city to take them back to immortal sect.


    Wen Ping is not interested in what he will do next.


    Open personal information, not out of Wen Ping''s expectation, in addition to the realm of change, reputation level also smoothly rose to level 4.


    Because of the addition of the demon clan, there is a new information column at this time.


    [vassal force]


    [Tiandi Lake demon clan]


    [number of races: 31.63 million +]


    [top force (comparable to Zhenyue territory): 3100. Mainstay: 5.62 million +. Grassroots strength (below Shenxuan realm): 26.37 million +]


    [peak strength: Nine headed snake, Li Guan, five Tailed Fox, Shifeng]


    [current demon Emperor: huaikong (strength increase 50%)]


    [site resources: 33 high-quality white crystal minerals can be developed]


    Below a pile of demon information, Wen Ping did not look at the interest, eyes stay in the white crystal ore above.


    33!


    This trip is not in vain!


    "System, how many white crystals can a white crystal mine develop?"


    The system said: "a minimum of 100000 white crystals, according to the different strength of the miners mining speed, time is not the same."


    "Miner There are plenty of demons. "


    Wen Ping plans to talk to huaikong about this later. These 33 mines must be mined.


    The system said: "host, as a friendly reminder, the host''s current reputation level is level 4. When the host is upgraded to level 5, there will be a new amplification effect. The stronger the immortal, the more power it gives the host to ascend. Similarly, the more powerful the vassal power is, the lower the percentage of promotion the host can get. So the host had better not think about squeezing the demon clan. Their power is also your power and the power of immortal clan. "


    "I understand."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Just dazed by Bai Jing, he really has an idea to use the monster as a tool.


    Since there is such feedback from the level five reputation, Wen Ping will not be able to break his own job. He will also leave some white crystal minerals for them, 33 of which will be enough for him to mine 20.


    Or that sentence, the mine must be mined!


    It''s a long process for immortal to plant trees and absorb wood gas.


    If you want to be strong in a short time, maybe this is an opportunity.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    The promotion of level 4 fame is so thrilling. It can only be completed in the last three days, not to mention level 5.


    "By the way, where is my teleport array?"


    Wen Ping immediately sounded another reward for the third gear of the mission.


    A cross era, cross heaven and earth existence -- portal.


    In the future, if you go to places outside Tiandi lake, you can''t continue to fly.


    When does that have to fly.


    Whenever there is something urgent, the cauliflower will be cool after flying by boat.


    "Host task reward has not been received, do you want to receive it now!"


    "receive it!"


    The moment the voice fell, the list of buildings appeared.


    The first is the transmission array.From the pictures given by the system, it looks like the foundation of a Ditan. Blue and white meet each other. No matter which side is full of dragon inscriptions, more than 90% of Wen Ping doesn''t know it.


    Wen Ping didn''t pay much attention to appearance.


    Wen Ping''s first reaction was to see his function introduction.


    [transmission array]


    transmission distance: take the transmission array as the center, and within three million Li around it


    transmission quantity: 10 people


    transmission capacity: one-way transmission


    usage: the transmission array has been entered into the detailed map of five million Li around it, and users only need to say where they want to go


    construction limit: one site only


    construction price: 10000 pieces Bai Jing (free this time)


    looking at the construction price of the transmission array, Wen Ping sighed, "it''s not cheap."


    Of course.


    It''s just for him now.


    When he needed to build a transmission array for the second time, he felt that he would not be short of white crystal.


    There are white crystal minerals of the demon clan and their whirlpool industry. After deducting the clan expenses and all kinds of expenses, a portal must be built.


    Wen Ping took another look at the transmission distance and said, "five million miles is enough to fly out of Tiandi lake."


    The longest branch drawn on the map of Tiandi lake is only a million Li.


    It''s just one-way transmission. It''s a pity.


    In other words, if there is no territory beyond a million miles, if you want to come back, you have to rely on the boat to fly slowly.


    Sure enough, there is no such thing as perfection.


    Once the system interface is closed, Wen Ping looks at the familiar entrance in the distance - the entrance of demon world!


    At this time, the entrance of the demon world gathered a lot of demons, which penetrated into the demon world.


    "It''s been several days. It''s estimated that there''s already a war in the demon world..."


    After rushing into the demon world, the situation in the demon world is not what he expected.


    Along the way, countless monsters ran back with their own bodies.


    The demons retreated beside them, and countless figures rushed forward.


    After flying for a while, Wen Ping saw the front battlefield.


    To be honest, it''s quite shocking.


    In the boundless battlefield, shouts of killing, roars of earth shaking.


    Wen Ping used his mental energy to sweep it, and conservatively estimated that it was tens of miles long, and more than a million Terrans and demons were fighting.


    It can be said that hundreds of people die in every breath.


    But Wen Ping is very indifferent to this.


    This is the world. Life is worthless.


    When the old life passes away, there will be a new life.


    This cycle is endless.


    He''s not a virgin whore, so he won''t think about saving the enemy and us at this time.


    Wen Ping is just a little speechless at the thought that the main culprit of the war, long ye, has gone back to his home.


    The two races were played by LONGYE as monkeys.


    Continue to fly forward, Wen Ping will Black Creek up, and then began to walk to the exit of demon world.


    Because he was a Terran, and his appearance was only 18 or 19 years old, Wen Ping came to the exit smoothly.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, the demon slaughtering competition is still going on!


    Wen Ping learned from others that it was tomorrow and the last day, and his activities were limited to the edge of the demon world.


    "Even if hundreds of thousands of people died on the battlefield, the baizong alliance should continue to slaughter demons. I thought I was numb enough, but I didn''t expect that the baizong alliance didn''t regard life as a valuable thing at all." Wen Ping said that and stepped out from the entrance of the demon world and went back to the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world.


    Yaozu cliff was destroyed, huaikong became the demon emperor, and the news that the demon clan took refuge in the big power spread like a flood of beasts.


    Although the Yaozu cliff was destroyed, the demons felt sorry, but because they took refuge in the big forces, they would get a better inheritance, and it was for all the demons, so the demons did not panic.


    When looking forward to the mysterious inheritance of all demons, the most talked about by the demons is huaikong.


    The strength of the new demon emperor in the demon lake can be called humble!


    The vast majority of demon clans are not satisfied.


    Because they believe in great power.


    No one wants to let a monster who is not as powerful as himself rule over himself.


    Although there are some powerful demons to suppress these topics, there is no place where demons can''t go, just like human words.


    In addition, there are some negative votes that only dare to hide in the dark, and these words spread quickly.


    Not a long time later, there have been many demons against the rule of huaikong.


    With Li Guan bringing a large number of big demons into the demon world, and just forcing the Terran out of the demon world, huaikong''s order on that day was gradually known by the demons.


    The demon emperor was not allowed to fight back and so on.Spread widely, became demon emperor heart to human race.


    This sentence is like dropping a bomb in the demon clan, which makes the demons who are dissatisfied with the strength of huaikong more excited.


    However, in one day, the demon clan had a tendency of civil strife.


    Of course, the opposition of the three ethnic groups knew that it was impossible to rely on their own strength, so they would secretly seek the demon king.


    I hope the demon king is on their side.


    When Bai Jiaolong saw that his ruling demons came to the door to say three or four things, he said angrily, "it''s against heaven. How dare you fight against the royal family!"


    Having said that, Baijiao Longjiang first transformed itself into a dragon, and then entered the group of monsters. Change a claw to take the life of hundreds of monsters directly.


    However, the opposition can''t kill them all. Once or twice, they don''t come any more and choose to cooperate with other opposition parties.


    As the situation intensified, several demon kings gathered together again to try to find a solution.


    They must be dissatisfied with huaikong.


    However, under the trend of the times, they know that they can''t change all this, so they can only solve this problem first. The harmony within the demon clan is the most important thing.


    Baijiao Longjiang first thought that there was only one way, "the demon emperor must become stronger, otherwise the demon clan will be in chaos."


    "I killed thousands of tiger demons today."


    Tian Yan and Hu Xiangling answered coldly.


    Obviously, as a tiger demon''s fellow murderer, he is somewhat unhappy.


    Xiangling continued: "if it''s chaotic, it''s chaotic. Without chaos, where will the three kings get the chance? "


    Bai Jiao Longjiang said immediately: "even if there is a chance, it is not the three kings'' choice. Tianwu and I both support King Li Guan. You are the only one among the three kings


    Xiangling sneered and said: "ridiculous, the three kings had joined immortal sect a few months ago. Your support is meaningless in front of us. You two really think of yourself as a big shot? "


    ¡­¡­


    The demons seem to have forgotten the purpose of gathering here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The inn.


    The front foot just stepped into the threshold of the inn, and when the back foot just wanted to step, a red pop-up window suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Wen Ping a little surprised.


    [tip: the demon clan is in turmoil. It is predicted that the turmoil will turn into turmoil in the next ten days! ¡¿


    "what happened to the demon clan?"


    After that, Wen Ping opened the system interface.


    The information column of the demon clan has one more hidden trouble column than when you see it in the demon kingdom.


    [tip: the demon clan is in turmoil. It is predicted that the turmoil will turn into turmoil in the next ten days! ¡¿


    [reason: the lack of prestige of the new demon emperor led to a large number of demons'' dissatisfaction. ¡¿


    [worsening consequences: the split of the demon clan, the internal chaos of the demon clan and so on. ¡¿


    while watching, Wen Ping walked in.


    "Lord, you are back." Hulan, standing at the door, retreats to meet Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping just nodded and said, "well."


    Then he walked up the stairs quickly.


    After going upstairs, he quickly found a chair to sit down and carefully looked at the warning message in front of him.


    It''s not a small matter that the demon clan will be in chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    After gazing at the masked man who stayed at the door of Wenping''s room, Hulan, though puzzled, didn''t rush to explore. Instead, she turned to the third floor of the Inn and pushed the deepest door open.


    Creak!


    As soon as the door opened, Hulan rushed inside and said, "elder martial brother, the Lord has finally come back."


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man leaning against the window in the house turned around with great joy.


    This person is Chen Xie.


    Since the last time Wen Ping was bumped into by Pei Wu when he came to the inn, Pei Wu revealed the news in an embellished way when he went back, which led to Chen Xie''s complete loss of trust in baizong League. It''s not only the power in hand, it''s because it''s consistent at this time.


    In addition, of course, there are other ways, including he went to the demon family again.


    However, Wen Ping thought that if he interfered in the affairs of the demon clan at the beginning, it would be more than breaking the promise to the demon clan.


    He also strangled the opportunity of huaikong in the cradle.


    It''s not easy to lead an ethnic group. Without a little frustration, the demon clan can''t grow up at all.


    If there is external force to intervene in the demon clan, huaikong can''t solve it. He can do it in time.


    To be honest, in fact, Wen Ping himself did not find that his current state of mind is gradually getting farther and farther away from what he used to be.


    Become more confident.


    In fact, being strong doesn''t mean being confident.


    A strong man is not necessarily confident.


    If self-confidence is linked with strength, then maybe only those who have been growing stronger will have self-confidence.


    If it was in the past, he would rush to the demon clan to solve this hidden danger.


    Because he didn''t want to be surprised.


    I''m afraid of something.


    Fear of getting things out of your control again.


    But now it''s not the same. He has become able to tolerate such a hidden danger, and at the same time, he will feel that the emergence of this hidden danger is a good thing.


    Turning off the pop-up window message, Wen Ping muttered to himself, "huaikong, I hope you don''t let the patriarch down."


    Just finished, a voice broke the meditation.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Lord, someone is looking for you." He Nian''s voice rings.


    Purple voice appeared in the door, "friend, do not know how to call?"


    He Nian asked, "who are you?"


    Ziran answered, "immortal elder, Ziran! What''s your name? "


    "You don''t need to know my name." He Nian answered coldly.


    Although he promised to follow Wen Ping, it doesn''t mean that he needs to be polite to these immortal people in front of him.


    On the strength of these people, they are not qualified to join him in the battlefield.


    On hearing that master was looked down upon, Hulan rushed to greet him, "how do you speak?"


    "All right!"


    Wen Ping opens the door and sweeps it indifferently. Hulan and others quickly bow to salute for fear that Wen Ping will be angry.


    Wen Ping then said, "he is the elder of the immortal sect. His surname is he."


    As soon as I heard that the masked mysterious man was the new elder, the expression of Hulan and others immediately changed.


    "Elder he! My name is Hulan


    "Elder he, I welcome you to join immortal sect."


    They all said hello.


    He Nian glanced at Wen Ping, who didn''t want to talk to him and nodded.


    Wen and his wife came to the rear and said, "take Wen and his wife with him."


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "it''s good to think it through The child is very handsome. "


    "Lord Wen, I''m flattered." Chen Xie answered with a smile.Wen Ping reached for the child''s head and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of life. I like that! Look to your wife, eyes to you. "


    Chen Xie said with a smile: "I''m like this Thanks to his mother, the child will not be able to find a daughter-in-law in the future. "


    Chen Xieyi''s words made everyone laugh.


    This scene fell into the eyes of he Nian. He just felt that it was incredible.


    He didn''t expect that Wen Ping would be such an easy-going person.


    At the same time, how could there be such an approachable patriarch?


    In Chaotian gorge, the strong should be superior, and the weak should only look up. Two people from different worlds will not meet each other in terms of fundamentals, let alone talk and laugh as much as they do now.


    Wen Ping is very special - this is the other side of Wen Ping that he Nian gradually discovered.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Xie takes his wife and son back to the room, and Hulan goes with them, leaving only Ziran and Henian.


    When Wen Ping turned back to his room, he asked, "is the demon slaughtering game over?"


    The travel task has been completed, and Wenping doesn''t want to stay in this vast city for a moment.


    He wanted to go back and build the portal, and then wait to mine the white crystal ore of the demon clan.


    With Baijing, the development of zongmen is like pushing a boat with the current.


    Ziran walked into the door and said: "it''s over, huaiye. They should be on their way back. By the way, Lord, there''s something big happening in the hundred clans alliance. They keep sending the strong people in the mysterious realm into the demon world. So far, none of them has come out. "


    Wen Ping said: "don''t pay attention to this matter. Let huaiye collect their things when they come back, and return to immortal sect tomorrow morning."


    Wenzong continues to be not interested in the alliance.


    Purple ran answered, "yes!"


    "By the way, are you going?"


    "The Centennial grand meeting is not over yet. My subordinates want to wait for it to end and then return to immortal sect."


    "OK, then you should be safe."


    "Thank you for your concern. By the way, suzerain, would you like to see the score ranking of the demon slaughtering competition? This time, the three children are brilliant. Because of their age, they are well known at this time. "


    Wen Ping stood up, walked to the door in three or four steps, gently pushed the door open, stopped at the door for a few breath, stepped out and relied on the railing.


    "Say it!"


    Zi Ran took out the book recording the ranking of points from Cang Jie, handed it over, and then said: "Lin Kewu killed a monster comparable to the mysterious realm of beauty, so he is second in the ranking. Huaiye, a girl with petrochemical skills and royal sword skills, is ranked as high as 23. According to their age, as far as I know, there has never been such a high ranking in the rookie competition of the Centennial grand gathering. "


    "It''s a bit of a surprise to me."


    Because in the top 100, Wen Ping thought it would be very difficult for them.


    It''s too young, after all.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the so-called genius of Tiandi lake was so weak.


    It is not in vain that he generously sent out three transformed two whirlpool pictures!


    Purple ran continued with a smile: "there are Qin, you certainly can not guess his ranking."


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "that should not be too low. Although Qin''s visualization technique is basically useless, it''s a relatively simple magic, but with the special ability of vortex diagram, his pulse technique and magic should be in a high level, which is not comparable to those talents in the rookie war. "


    "The suzerain''s expectation is not bad. Qin''s strength in the rookie war is better than Lin''s. In addition, he was about the same age as huaiye, and his realm was also connected with Xuanzhong realm. At this time, he was known as the first genius of Tiandi lake. However, in the vast city these days, there are many doubts about him. There are even rumors that the disciples of immortal sect cheated and slandered immortal sect. It seems that someone deliberately spread them. Because Qin''s points are killed in one day, so many people believe it. " Purple ran says, the facial expression becomes some serious.


    "Then let them continue to slander. It''s like us. It''s impossible for everyone to like you. " Wen Ping was silent for a few seconds and continued, "when huaiye comes back, he will return to immortal sect. Ziran, go and get everyone ready. By the way, ask bainianxiang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Bainianxiang, now many people know that she joined immortal sect.


    Whether qianlongzong can protect bainianxiang under the will of baizong alliance is a question for Wen Ping.


    If bainianxiang is kept in the vast city, something may happen. At that time, he, the patriarch, will have to come out to carry the ashes of the enemy for bainianxiang. Although it can be transmitted by the transmission array when it comes over, the return time is actually there. Now it has changed from lack of white crystal to lack of time.


    Purple ran of course also worried about this, "I''ll go later."


    "All right, go down."


    Wen Ping''s eyes immediately fell on LONGYE who was near the door. He looked up and down and said, "it looks like he''s in good condition. When are you going to leave?"


    After long ye came back, he changed a suit of clothes. Although the wound on his face was still there, there was no embarrassed appearance in the demon lake. After Ziran respectfully left the door, LONGYE came in and closed the door, "you''re here, I''ll leave later. I''ll leave the affairs of Tiandi lake to my subordinates. I have to go back and report the news that Tianmu is a member of zhetianlou. It''s a big deal. "


    "Remember your promise." Wen Ping doesn''t care about the rooftop or the basement. He only cares about his father and mother.


    There is a man with a high status in that family. His mother will certainly be much better. His father will take care of him, so it should not be a big problem.


    Long Ye has no choice but to smile, "don''t worry, do I dare not keep my promise? Can you tell me who the black winged man was that day? "


    "Want to know?"


    "I have never seen it in Chaotian gorge, and I have no evil spirit, but I have wings on my back."


    "He How to say, it''s a Protoss. "


    "Protoss?"


    "You won''t understand what you said, and you won''t understand what you understand."


    If you want to explain the origin of the accuser, you have to say so.


    At least tens of thousands of words.


    So it''s summed up in two words: Protoss.


    If it can be simple, it will be simple. Is he the kind of person who can write tens of thousands of words at a time?


    LONGYE said stubbornly: "Protoss I remember. There will always be records about them in Chaotian gorge. As long as you are not cheating me, I will be able to find them. "


    "If you want to go, go." Wen Ping gets up and wants to leave with LONGYE.


    Long Ye slowly stops, "don''t send it, don''t be so polite --"


    Wen Ping interrupts long Ye''s words, "I''ll send my father off!"


    long Ye sighs, turns around and follows Wen Ping out of the door. As soon as I went out, I patted he Nian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, you are quite suitable to be a guard."


    "One thing, please. When you go back, say I''m dead." He Nian under the mask has a hint of begging in his tone.


    Long Ye waved his hand and became serious. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell everyone you''re dead. However, it''s hard for your family to suffer from your death. You and I all know what he Fu looks like, and we will not leave any worthless people behind. "


    "I know, but that''s it. I don''t have a choice. My family doesn''t have a choice. Life and death depend on fate, success or failure depends on heaven When he Nian said this, he was very calm. He seemed to have thought about it hundreds of times, thousands of times!


    Long ye said: "you used to have many enemies. Without you, they can''t live. But now that you have thought of it, what else can I say? "


    He Nian did not answer.


    LONGYE did not continue to take over.


    This year really made him love and hate.


    Love is love''s true nature, loyalty and talent in pulse technique.


    And hate, is very when this guy is stubborn, how good will he be with the dragon family, the dragon family can not protect him, the future of the land can not be strong?


    However, since he joined the immortal sect, he can be regarded as one of his own.


    Family or something. He''ll help you when he''s free.


    "Brother, take your time." At the corner of the corridor, the sound of Long Yue''s farewell came.


    Dragon wild face suddenly collapsed, "how, I do brother, so don''t you like?"


    "You finally found out." Long Yue smiles.


    Long Yebai took out a Tibetan ring and said, "it''s all your brother''s belongings. I''ll buy whatever I want when I go out. As for the cost of your healing, go to him and get it! "


    "He?"


    Long Yue looks at the masked he Nian along the fingertips of LONGYE.


    However, because of the injury, perception is not sensitive, unable to spy under the mask what year of the face.


    But he Nian coughed twice under the mask, and then turned away involuntarily.


    I just went downstairs to see Zhuping with a smile.


    Downstairs, my father was standing there early.


    Many members of the immortal sect are saying goodbye to Wen, saying some reluctant words.


    As soon as Wen Ping went downstairs, he said, "have a safe trip. If you have anything, please contact me through the stone. I''ll go there as fast as I can."When father and son leave, Wen Ping doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s not like saying goodbye to his wife or mother. It''s suitable for him to say something tender. The best way for Wen Ping to say goodbye to his father is to wave his hand!


    Then he said, "I''m going."


    Usually, fathers don''t speak, or pay attention to safety on the road.


    Basically nothing else.


    "I''ll contact you when I see your mother." Wen Yan simply replied.


    However, there are obvious tears in the corner of the eye.


    Wen Ping immediately glanced at the dragon field behind him, "dragon field, I only say this once! If my parents have something to do, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything drastic. At that time, don''t talk about blood relationship. It''s useless for me. On the contrary, it will make me more angry. "


    LONGYE nodded quickly.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Your father, I will be your ancestor. "


    LONGYE suddenly wants to run away from here.


    In the face of Wen Ping, it is even more thrilling than in the face of that tiny blue a few days ago.


    "Let''s go." Wen Ping stood up with his hands and watched LONGYE.


    LONGYE salutes everyone with his fist. He walks out of the inn with Wenyan, gets on an animal car, and soon disappears in the street.


    After that, people came forward to comfort.


    I hope Wen Ping can feel better.


    Wen Ping drove them away directly, and then looked at Chen Xie, who was staring at him


    Chen Xie asked in a low voice: "Lord, are you..."


    Long ye and Long Ke, he knows them.


    He is a powerful man outside Tiandi lake.


    If anyone between them said a word, the alliance would not dare to disobey.


    But now LONGYE is submissive in front of Wenping, and listening to the meaning of Wenping''s words, he is actually a person outside Tiandi lake.


    "All right, go pack up and get ready to go back to immortal." Wen Ping steps up the stairs directly. As soon as he goes up the stairs, he hears Long Yue scolding him and rushing him downstairs.


    He Nian knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t return a word.


    Just in Long Yue scolded tired time to say sorry.


    Came to live in the room that floor, Wen Ping did not return to the room.


    It''s going straight to the end of the corridor.


    A sword word hidden ring flew out of the room, and then rushed into the room at the end of the corridor. The next moment, there was a plop on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Creak -


    the door is pushed open by Wen Ping.


    When the sword flies back to his hand, Wen Ping looks at the fat man who is lying in the pool of blood by the door.


    There are some big jewel rings on the fingertips. The whole person feels smooth and greasy. He looks like a businessman.


    Of course, if he was in business, how could Wen Ping kill him?


    After closing the door again, Wen Ping quietly went back to his room.


    Back in the room, Wen Ping wiped the blood on the blade and said with a smile: "the Xia family is really brave. The hundred clan alliance dare not send spies to live here. They even send spies to live with me on the same floor."


    Dong Dong!


    There was another knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "Lord, it''s me."


    This is Chen Xie''s voice.


    Wen Ping raised his hand, a wisp of pulse Qi flew to open the door, but he didn''t ask Chen Xie what he was doing here or what he was doing.


    He thought Chen had something to say.


    Chen Xie bowed himself to apologize and said, "Lord, you can tell me this little thing next time."


    As soon as Wen Ping collected the sword, he asked faintly, "since I know that there is a spy of Xia family living here, why don''t I clean it up?"


    "Xia family spies usually leave blood essence at home when they go out. Once they live or die, they will be able to detect it for the first time. You haven''t come back yet, so my subordinates didn''t dare to scare the snake. I wanted to get rid of it later, but I didn''t expect the Lord to do it one step ahead of time. " Just joined the sect, Chen Xie did not want to wear the title of incompetence, so he felt it necessary to explain clearly.


    Wen Ping said, "next time you kill someone who doesn''t matter like this, you don''t have to worry about disturbing anyone."


    "Yes." Chen Xie nodded.


    In response to these words, Chen Xie firmly remembers today''s incident.


    From today''s point of view, Wen Ping should be the kind of person who is determined to kill and cut. He is not allowed to see a grain of sand in his eyes.


    If he wants to take advantage of what he likes, he also needs to be decisive in the future. Otherwise, even if he can get power in the future, he will not be reused.


    "Go back and clean it up." After Wen Ping finished speaking, Chen Xie walked out of the room carefully.


    After retreating, Chen Xie packed the man''s body with Tibetan ring, ready to throw it away when passing by the wilderness.


    As soon as I was ready to go downstairs, I saw he Nian, who was wearing only half a mask and was not well dressed, coming up. That pair of helpless eyes exposed outside, while finishing clothes, while a low sigh.


    "Elder he."


    Chen Xie looked at him and held back his smile.


    After all, being entangled by women, can''t stand too heavy injury, but it will be very embarrassed.


    He Nian saw Chen Xie''s eyes scanning up and down, and immediately said: "what''s good to see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world.


    The next day midnight came quietly.


    The riot of demon clan, Huai Kong is looking in the eye, but does nothing.


    As for the demon world, it''s coming to an end. The entrance of a large number of demons will force baizong alliance to the corner in only one day. Then there are only two choices for baizong alliance. They either get out of the demon world or send more people in.


    Huaikong hopes for the former.


    Because he thinks that this is not the best time for the demon clan to launch a war with baizong alliance.


    Hatred needs to be remembered.


    But you can''t take revenge rashly.


    "The inheritance of demon clan, where is it..." Standing in the center of the ruins of Yaozu cliff, huaikong looks around, looking for anything different.


    However, there are only ruins around.


    There is nothing else.


    However, he believed that Wen Ping would not cheat him, so he chose to continue to wait.


    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky.


    The earth fell into darkness without any light.


    Then, a series of very strange sounds began to reverberate in the sky, as if from the sky.


    It''s solemn.


    It''s mysterious.


    It gives huaikong a high respect.


    In front of him, he knelt down and kowtowed slowly.


    At this moment, huaikong only felt that everything was empty.


    The wonderful sound around him made him feel like he was in another wonderful world.


    Then, a picture passed by.


    It was a beautiful woman, with a snake tail, like a demon family. But the body is releasing a very sacred breath.


    She was in a quiet world, and then she was holding something gently in the mud.


    As for what he pinched, huaikong couldn''t see clearly.


    After a long time, she stopped and threw out what she had pinched.


    At this time, huaikong saw clearly.


    It''s a clay figurine.


    However, at the moment when the clay figurine fell to the ground, it gradually became bigger and became a real person.


    After a while, she threw out another one.This time, it turned into a giant tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this scene, huaikong was shocked.


    The woman in front of her is creating life.


    Man, beast, and many other creatures are made of mud.


    When the picture slowly disappeared, huaikong raised his head. But at the moment of looking up, the scene in front of him made his heart thump.


    The woman who created the life is standing in front of us!


    She looked down at herself with her clear and mysterious eyes.


    Boom!


    In a flash, huaikong''s whole body was shocked, the whole person fell into a chaos, and all the pictures in front of him disappeared.


    He was already on the lake in a mirror.


    The lake is boundless.


    No matter how you go, you can''t see the edge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Wen Ping looked at huaikong kneeling in front of the statue of Nu Wa through the picture given by the system, and then asked, "what did huaikong get?"


    "Heritage."


    As for the answer to the system, Wen Ping just wanted to say that you might as well not say it.


    Wen Ping continued: "I know it''s inheritance, but does inheritance always have a name?"


    "At present, we are inheriting the power of the beast, sublimating the ability of gluttonous eating into a greater supernatural power. In the future, huaikong doesn''t need time to accumulate accomplishments and cultivate demon pills. He just needs to eat. No matter what he eats, he can enhance his strength! This is the super welfare that the demon immortal passed on to the demon emperor and the first kneeling worshiper. "


    Wen Ping said, "just eat. Isn''t that more than me every minute? How do I feel like I''ve been busy for a long time, and the biggest profit is not me, but him? "


    "It''s just how hard it is to improve the power of a magic power, so it''s fair. If he really surpasses the host, it''s good for the host. As long as the host''s reputation is upgraded to level 5, his strength will indirectly become the nutrient of the host and make the host more powerful. "


    "Having said that, I think it''s a bit abnormal to be able to grow stronger by eating. It''s very easy for this system of power to collapse. "


    His Changmo Gong only needs to devour Muqi to make itself stronger.


    This abnormal ability is not as powerful as huaikong''s.


    Because if he wants to have a lot of wood gas, he has to have books that provide a lot of wood gas, so he has to work hard to plant trees.


    But I don''t need it.


    Eat what you see.


    He has a stomach that can transform everything into power!


    If we go on for a long time, will we not be invincible in the world?


    The system immediately explained: "the host can rest assured that everything provided by the system has been fully adapted to the world. Everything has its upper limit, and it doesn''t have any negative impact. And the maimen practitioners in this world are far more powerful than what the host sees. "


    "Yes..." Wen Ping was silent slowly, and his eyes fell on huaikong again.


    At this time, Wen Ping pointed to the image of Nu Wa in the picture.


    For a long time no surprise appeared in Wen Ping''s face.


    Because the image of Nu Wa moved.


    She bent down to kiss huaikong.


    "What is this doing?"


    "My building, it has a fancy for huaikong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    People and Demons love each other.


    People and ghosts love each other.


    People and hands love each other.


    People and children love each other.


    And so on. I''ve seen Wen Ping''s love.


    The love between Keren and architecture was a little too sudden, which made him accept it for a while.


    Really together. After that, is this building empty or his?


    "This is the favor of Nu Wa," the system explained. Every demon clan seeking for inheritance has a chance to get one in ten thousand, and the favored will continue to increase their accomplishments in a short period of time. However, the specific growth rate is uncertain. It depends on the luck of the favored people. "


    "Give me a fright." Wen Ping looks at the image of Nu Wa. She bends down slowly and stops at the top of Huai Kong. Her red lips kiss her gently.


    After the kiss, a gentle purple light broke through the thick black clouds, crossed the distant distance between heaven and earth, and finally fell on huaikong''s head.


    As Nu Wa''s image slowly returned to its original state, the purple light gradually dissipated.


    Huaikong''s breath rises with the tide, and there are signs that it will continue.


    Wen Ping can''t help sighing, "it seems that it''s right to choose huaikong as the demon emperor. If a demon comes, I''m afraid I can''t get these things even if I kneel here."


    Sure enough, luck is a wonderful thing.


    Wen Ping now has reason to believe that his pendant, which changes his luck, will give him a big surprise one day.


    Instead of just upgrading the vortex diagram, as it is now.


    "What level can he be promoted to?" Looking at huaikong in the picture, Wen Ping asks the system curiously.


    According to the calculation, huaikong will kneel about 10 days before the statue of Nuwa. It''s not known how much of the cultivation strength will be improved. "


    "Aren''t you an accountant?"


    "Probability and luck cannot be calculated."


    "So..."


    Wen Ping then opens huaikong''s simple personal information.


    Huaikong


    gender: male


    race: Demon clan


    identity: Demon clan and demon emperor


    cultivation of demon Dan: 30 years (comparable to Shenxuan realm)


    After a few breaths, the cultivation time became 31 years.


    Then it became 32 years.


    "I''m a little curious about what you can achieve by increasing at this rate for ten days."


    Murmur, Wen Ping will turn off the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, something is happening in a corner of the vast city.


    All the people in the Xia family are sad on this happy day.


    From top to bottom, no one is happy to hear the laughter, gongs and drums from outside.


    Because although the demon slaughtering competition ended successfully, the Xia family''s genius was completely destroyed.


    The new generation of Xia family has no leader.


    There are only some ordinary and mediocre people who can''t bear the responsibility of the rise and fall of the Xia family in a few decades.


    "Patriarch, there''s news that our spies were killed just now." An elder of Xia family is standing in the corridor on the top of the building with the Marquis of Xia who is looking far away.


    Summer Hou cold voice says: "that again send."


    The elder of Xia family said: "in the vast city, we don''t have so many people to send. Moreover, we have alerted immortal sect. If we send spies to lurk, we will be caught. Lao Jiu thinks that we''d better not get close to immortal sect now. They are not something that our Xia family can deal with. "


    "What are you talking about! Do you want me to bear it? " Xia Hou''s eyes turned round and fixed on the old man in front of him.


    Tolerance?


    How to endure?


    Xia Tianjiao died in the hands of immortal disciples.


    The direct result is that the Xia family will have no successor in the next few decades.


    This is a fatal blow to the future of a family.


    The elder of the Xia family said, "can you calm down, marquis Xia! I''m not asking you to bear it Lao Jiu just thinks that there are many people who have enemies with the immortal sect, and there are also many people who want to destroy the immortal sect. Why do we have to deal with the immortal sect alone, and when the Centennial grand meeting is over, it''s better to rely on the alliance of the hundred sects? "


    Having said that, he looked at Xiahou expectantly, hoping that Xiahou, who had always been dictatorial, could accept his suggestion once today.


    After all, Xia family''s little arm can''t twist immortal''s thigh.


    It is not that the four-star forces have fallen under the iron feet of immortal sect.


    However, Xia Hou just yelled, "what do you know? This first sword must be pierced by our Xia family! Otherwise, our Xia family will never be able to look up, and I will always be sorry for the two dead children. Now in this vast city is our best chance. If you don''t want to just stay and don''t send people to watch the immortal sect, I''ll send people myself. "


    The summer Marquis turns round, the head also does not return to walk toward the stair mouth big step meteor.Then I heard the old man in the rear scold, "Xiahou, stop at once for the old man. It''s not up to you to be the master of the Xia family!"


    But Xiahou never looked back.


    Out of the place where he lived, Xiahou went straight to the helm of baizong League.


    When he came to the gate of baizong alliance, Xiahou suddenly stopped.


    This stop is a long time.


    The guard passing by at night did not say anything when he saw that it was Xiahou. He just looked at Xiahou curiously.


    The summer Marquis, regardless of standing in place, seems to be thinking about something.


    Gradually, the sky turned white.


    At last, Xiahou made up his mind to walk in.


    After the main hall, sub hall, and then stopped in a beautiful courtyard of warblers.


    In the courtyard, beautiful maids pass by from time to time, leaving a lingering fragrance.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid it would not have occurred to anyone that there would be such buildings and scenes in the headquarters of baizong League.


    At the end, Xiahou stopped by a shark fin and bowed to the man who was feeding the python in the pond, "master, are you ok?"


    The man didn''t look back, just showed a smile, and then said: "Xiahou, it''s hard for you. I''ve been your master for decades."


    Xia Hou has no shame on his face. It''s reasonable to say that he should be ashamed if he doesn''t come to see his mentor for decades.


    But Xiahou didn''t.


    Because Xiahou really does not want to be a disciple of the people in front of him. He is a madman!


    Xia Hou just said lightly, "anyway, master is master."


    "Well! Come on, what are you looking for? " It seems that men don''t care.


    "Shifu, I hope you can do me a favor as the silver chief of baizong alliance. After that, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    When Xia Hou came, he thought about it.


    If you want to get skin from a tiger, you can get skin from a tiger.


    It''s better than the sword of Xia family.


    The man asked, "do you want to deal with immortality?"


    "Since you already know, master, you''d better get to the point." Xiahou has decided to accept any request.


    "It''s not a simple thing to help you deal with immortal sect Let me see, what should I order? " The man was silent for a while, then suddenly turned his head and grinned, "my apprentice daughter-in-law, isn''t she quite water?"


    "Madman!"


    Xiahou roars.


    "You are a madman!"


    Xiahou roars again.


    "Don''t get excited. I didn''t say anything. Don''t imagine too much. A simple greeting. " The man grinned, very penetrating.


    "Anything but this will do." Xia Hou suppressed his anger.


    "You have. Why don''t I have Lian Jin? Since I don''t want to, I''ll talk about it later. At this time to say why, I can''t think of anything. I''ll help you solve the problem first, and then it''s not too late to ask for something. "


    When he said this, the man was still smiling, very seeping.


    It should be the name given to him by all the people of Tiandi Lake - Crazy devil.


    Xia Hou dare not ask him to ask after the event.


    "I will present a thousand beautiful women! I just need a little help from you. "


    "1000, tut Tut, it''s big enough. But I''m cheap, and I''m not rare. I''m in charge of the hundred leagues. I''m looking for 1000 beauties. That''s a matter of one word. "


    Lian Jin shook his head.


    Obviously, he insisted on what he wanted.


    "She can''t give it to you!" Xiahou refused again.


    Lian Jin also turned around.


    "The road is behind you!"


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    Lian Jin asks for a guest, but Xia Hou suddenly insists.


    It''s as if his original insistence is just acting.


    When Xia Hou agreed, Lian Jin turned around with a smile and asked, "say, what do you need me to do?"


    Xia Hou said straightforwardly: "I need the power to take away the immortal disciples. I''ve found the reason. Qin, who is the first one in the table in one day, must be cheating. And you huaiye, the demon clan suddenly invades the demon world and interferes with the demon killing competition. She must be a spy. As well as that Lin Kewu, the stick in my hand belongs to my Xia family. "


    "That''s it?"


    Lian Jin shook his head and laughed.


    No one knows what he''s laughing at.


    Xia Hou continued: "also, if the immortal sect''s people interfere, you must kill them for me."


    Lian Jin said with a smile: "it''s very difficult for situ Xiu to die in the hands of immortal sect But I like it, because I''m looking forward to what you give me. "


    Xia Hou said: "that day after dawn, I will start."


    Lian Jin took out a coin and handed it to him, "take it. From now on, you are my spokesman and the law enforcer allowed during the Centennial grand meeting! As long as you crush him, all silver level and gold level principals will receive induction and come to you at the first time. "Xia jinyixi, three steps into two steps to take over.


    After taking over, Xia Jin happily, repeatedly look at the waist tag, can''t put it down, to find immortality, the idea of revenge burst at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Pop!


    A golden Falcon landed steadily on the wooden window. Chen Xilian went over and took down the small tube tied to the Falcon''s cry.


    With the help of starlight, Chen Xie repeatedly checks the small tube to make sure that there is no passive trace. Then he crushes it and takes out the note.


    The note says:


    Xia Hou obtained the waist token of law enforcement from Lian Jin. He wants to do harm to immortal sect!


    "The waist token of Lian Jin''s law enforcement!"


    Chen Xie''s heart immediately tightened.


    Lian Jin''s waist token of law enforcement is not simple.


    It was created by forces outside Tiandi lake. The holder was the only one who had the power of life and death during the Centennial grand meeting.


    To a certain extent, it represents the attitude of the big forces outside the Tiandi lake, and it also has the power to command the hundred strong alliance.


    According to the information he got, only the waist token of law enforcement can be used. During the Centennial event, he can even invite the strong men outside Tiandi lake to fight.


    Of course, whether it is true or not is not known.


    "Make a deal with that lunatic Lian Jin, Xia Hou, Xia Hou, what have you paid for? No, I''m afraid we have to inform the Lord to go out of the city before dawn. "


    During the Centennial event, the waist tag is absolutely not a joke.


    Its weight at this time can be even greater than the three gold level principal.


    After releasing the golden falcon, Chen Xie goes back to the window and kisses his awakened wife, then opens the door and goes to Wenping.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    With the rapid sound of footsteps, Chen Xie came to Wenping''s room.


    He Nian outside the room is still at the door, and doesn''t mean to go to sleep at all. When Chen Xie arrives, he knocks on the door for Chen Xie and continues to stand like a tree.


    "So early?" Wen Ping put away the Cang ring which belonged to the tiny blue in his hand.


    Chen Xie said hastily: "Lord, the news just came from the confidants in the baizong League. Xiazong and the Marquis of xiazong are in the hands of the centenary of xiazong. All the geniuses of the Xia family were killed by the immortal sect disciples. The first thing that the Marquis of Xia got the waist token was to come to us for trouble. "


    "Waist token for law enforcement?" Wen Ping glanced at the year outside the door.


    It should be very clear what role the waist token of law enforcement plays and when.


    He Nian turned around and explained: "the waist token was issued by the king of Longyang. It was stipulated that all forces could not have any conflicts during the Centennial grand meeting, but he was worried that someone would deliberately make trouble during the grand meeting, so the waist token holder was the only one allowed to enforce the law during the Centennial grand meeting. During this period, the waist card holders can mobilize any forces in Tiandi lake to hang those who violate the rules. "


    listened, Wen Ping couldn''t help but make complaints about "it''s really idle."


    Since you are not at ease, send a law enforcement team to Tiandi lake.


    We have to make a waist tag and play new tricks.


    he answered, "as far as I know, he is indeed a very idle and very eccentric person. The dragon family and he''s family are enemies. In a few hundred years, it''s impossible for them to settle their old grudges and stand in the same camp, but they want to support the king of Longyang. "


    "I want to be blind."


    Wen Ping was chatting, while Chen Xie didn''t know what to put in.


    Why are you still talking?


    Isn''t it time to think about countermeasures?


    As the masked man said, the power of the waist tag is amazing.


    Xia Hou, a villain, is expected to be able to do everything.


    "Suzerain --" Chen Xie shouts, trying to pull Wen Ping out of the chat.


    However, Wen Ping still talked a few words before responding to Chen Xie.


    "Don''t worry about him. There are a lot of people who want to trouble us, just like Xia Hou. And we can''t go now. One of the immortal disciples hasn''t arrived yet. "


    "I understand."


    Chen Xie didn''t go on. Since Wen Ping was not afraid, what else was he worried about?


    After that, Chen Xie is about to leave.


    Before leaving, I couldn''t help looking at he Nian by the door.


    There are only two possibilities for a man who is more familiar with the function of waist token than he is.


    Or intelligence forces have infiltrated into the top of the baizong alliance.


    Or he himself comes from the big forces outside Tiandi lake.


    Chen Xie thinks he Changlao is more likely to be the latter.


    When Chen Xie came to the door, Wen Ping said, "take the door with you. Don''t disturb me until dawn."


    "I understand!"


    After closing the door, Chen Xie was just about to leave when he felt a hand suddenly put on his shoulder.


    Just a touch, Chen Xie''s whole hair stood up.


    He felt a terrible smell.


    "Come with me and ask you something." He Nian took his hand away and went downstairs.


    As soon as he Nian took away his hand, Chen Xie was relieved. He felt much more comfortable. He took a few deep breaths and followed his steps.¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    After Xia Hou got the waist token, the first thing he did when he returned to his residence was to spread out the three reasons he had prepared.


    The more people know, the better.


    Because one person said it could be fake. As long as a hundred people, a thousand people, ten thousand people say, that fake can also be true.


    At that time, he will not make any unreasonable remarks.


    Bang!


    The door of the room was suddenly kicked open.


    When the summer Marquis was about to get angry, he saw that the elders of the Xia family came in fiercely.


    Other senior members of the Xia family followed.


    "Xiahou, no matter what you want to do now, you must stop for me."


    "We must stop, we must not act rashly."


    "It''s heartbreaking enough that we have lost Xia Jin and Xia Ye''s children. Now you have to change your temperament."


    ¡­¡­


    Many elders make concerted efforts to prevent Xia Hou from doing the next thing.


    In their view, we should wait for the end of the Centennial grand meeting, and it will not be too late for the baizong alliance to deal with immortal Zong.


    At that time, it was not a simple thing to protect the immortal clan.


    Why be impulsive now?


    Add more damage to Xia family?


    "Enough of that!" The summer Hou sullen ground drinks a way.


    Before many elders continued to talk, Xia Hou took out his waist tag. "Now I have the only law enforcement power during the Centennial grand meeting. Don''t say immortal sect, even if it''s the alliance leader of sanrenyi, I can catch him or even kill him as long as I have a reason! "


    After that, the room became quiet.


    Half a ring later, an old man took it from the hands of Xia Hou, and then circulated it to each other.


    "This..."


    "Why do you have the waist token of Lian Jin''s law enforcement?"


    "Don''t we have the power to mobilize the whole heaven and earth lake and the strong people outside it?"


    Many of the elders who had come to perform their duties immediately showed a happy look on their faces.


    With a cold smile, Xia Hou snatched back the waist token. "As soon as the day dawned, Lao Tzu would defeat all the people of immortal sect."


    "It''s a blow to the bone!"


    "It''s a blow to the bone!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a chorus of voices.


    Finally, it''s their turn to raise their eyebrows.


    But just then, a low footstep came out of the door.


    Very slow, not very solid.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Then it stopped at the door of the room.


    A cold inquiry followed.


    "The little two downstairs said, you are all the top of the Xia family. Right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "If you know, you dare to shout here!"


    A senior Xia Jin official immediately gave a cold drink and went to lift the door.


    Just at the moment of opening the door, a hand reached in, firmly and ruthlessly pinched his neck, and then pushed him into the room step by step.


    "Looking for death -"


    after being strangled, his first thought was to fight back.


    But just about to open the pulse door to fight back, he felt a huge force coming, pinching his most basic breathing could not be done.


    He knew very well that if the other side exerted a little more force, his neck would be crushed like a branch, so he didn''t dare to move at all.


    However, even if it is not moving, the hand is also closely followed by rapid force.


    Click!


    There was a piercing sound of broken bones.


    After throwing away the bodies of Xia''s family who died instantly, he Nian, wearing a mask, walks slowly into the house.


    "To die!"


    One summer, the family immediately rushed to revenge.


    However, the moment he rushed up, he Nian disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    At the next moment, the Xia family who just wanted to come forward seemed to be hit by a giant beast. They flew away without any resistance. They broke the wall of the room and flew out. Then there was no more movement. They could only hear the sound of panic outside the room.


    "Murder


    "Murder


    The summer Marquis holds down the elder of others to prevent them from rushing up blindly.


    The masked man in front of us is very strong.


    Relying on the power of the spirit body, we can kill a strong person in Zhenyue territory with one blow, which is beyond the reach of most Zhenyue territories.


    This kind of powerful power, he only saw in several silver level principal.


    "Who are you?" he asked


    "To kill your people." He Nian answered coldly.


    Xia Hou saw that he had no intention of negotiation at all, and knew that the war was inevitable. When he was about to show his waist tag.


    He wanted to make sure of one thing.


    "Did you come for it?"


    "Have you finished? Then prepare to die. "


    After he Nian''s speech, three pulse gates opened.


    Bang!


    A strong breath swept through the air.


    Xia''s family immediately froze.


    I can''t believe that such a strong man is coming.


    "Half the way!"


    "Unexpectedly..."


    When the Xia family just reacted to open the pulse gate, he Nian had already made a move.


    Although in the demon world line let him have been very hurt spirit worse, but he did not put these summer family in the eye of the meaning.


    He has just joined immortal sect, which is very important to master Wen. How can he not do anything?


    Since the Xia family dare to plan to deal with immortal clan, they should not see the sunshine tomorrow morning.


    "Run Xiahou immediately gave an order.


    In the face of half step, no one has the idea of fighting.


    Bang!


    Xiahou first turned around, knocked open the window behind him and left the room.


    The other Xia family was just about to leave, and he Nian''s giant hammer had swept through. The slow Xia family immediately opened the pulse gate to resist, but the moment they came into contact with the giant hammer, they were smashed out tonight. The finger facing the hammer broke like a dead branch.


    It''s OK in the middle of Zhenyue, that is, he broke his hand, and then he was smashed away. For a while and a half, he couldn''t get up.


    But Zhenyue is not so lucky.


    One hit!


    He Nian killed three people!


    Then he Nian immediately chased out with a huge hammer and killed another person.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the inns were demolished by what year and began to collapse.


    In the short time when the inn slowly collapsed, he Nian had killed ten people in a row.


    Only four people escaped from the Xia family!


    But he Nian didn''t give up the idea of pursuing, because the four who escaped were the strongest.


    Only by killing them, can he be regarded as not in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    After the collapse of the inn, many people immediately gathered around.


    They also happened to witness the scene of he Nian''s pursuit of the Xia family.


    After seeing the three pulse gates behind he Nian, they hid far away one after another.


    I''m afraid it will hurt the fish in the pond.


    After finding a safe place, they began to talk about it.


    "Who did the Xia family offend? They wanted to kill them during the Centennial Festival."


    "All of a sudden so many high-level dead, the summer family this time uncomfortable."


    "A new generation of genius died in the demon world, and now the high-level is in the same pot again. The Xia family seems to be gone."


    In their argument, the patrol guards also arrived at the scene at the first time.When I saw the high-rise of Xia''s family, I took a breath one after another.


    "The high level of the four-star forces has been killed so much."


    "So many strong people in zhenyuejing have been killed, shall we continue to pursue them?"


    The patrolling guards looked at each other, and finally chose the notice above.


    You''re kidding!


    Their strongest captain is Zhenyue Xiajing.


    What''s the difference between going after a murderer and going to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Forgive me, master! I''d like to be an ox and a horse for you all my life... "


    Yixia''s parents always kneel on the ground and beg for the year when they wave the giant hammer.


    I can''t run away.


    Being watched half step by step, his escape speed is just like a joke.


    If he is the last one to be chased, there may be a little hope of escape.


    "I don''t need it." He Nian replied indifferently.


    Bang!


    One hammer hits the ground.


    Another elder of Xia family died.


    There are also two elders and Xia Hou at large.


    After he Nian released his perception, he immediately locked in a Xia family elder who was running away.


    Locked by this perception, the elder of the Xia family immediately turned pale, and his hair stood up.


    "Forgive me, master!"


    "Forgive me, master!"


    The elder of the Xia family begged for mercy when he ran away.


    Crossing the streets and alleys, I was stunned when I saw the pedestrians.


    Zhenyue Shangjing is chased and yells for mercy?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Isn''t Zhenyue Shangjing already at the peak of Tiandi lake?


    Then they saw that a man rushed down into the sky in the dark, waving a huge hammer on the head of the running elder Xia Jin.


    Even though the elder of Xia family released the secret level defensive pulse technique whispers, he can''t stand the huge hammer that only uses the Yellow level pulse technique.


    Boom!


    After smashing the penultimate elder of the Xia family into a meat cake and embedding it into the ground, he jumped up, crossed the eaves and locked in the best elder of the Xia family.


    At the same time, Xia Hou did not dare to turn his head back while running all the way.


    He heard the loud noise behind him


    as expected, Xia Hou felt that his own people were being killed.


    At this time, Xia Hou could not care what and who the pursuers were.


    He just wants to run to the headquarters of baizong League!


    It''s the only way to survive.


    Of course, you can also crush the waist token in your hand and summon the major silver masters to come.


    But he didn''t want to waste it.


    With the waist card gone, he has no chance to stand up again.


    After running for a quarter of an hour in a row, Xia Hou dared to look back. Seeing that there was no one in the night behind him, he was immediately relieved, "didn''t you catch up?"


    Xia Hou, ignoring the strange eyes of the people around him, yelled to get out of the way and rushed to the direction of the general helm of baizong League.


    On the dim street, people thought it was a madman.


    But when the four-star forces saw Xiahou, they immediately recognized him, "he''s not a madman, he''s Xiahou, the head of the Xia family!"


    "Why is he so alarmed?"


    "Run like hell!"


    Just when they were confused, they saw a shadow of a man passing by the eaves, so fast that they couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Only when he slows down can people see him clearly.


    But the first thing I saw was the three veins behind him.


    "You can''t run away tonight!"


    With the words of he Nian coming, people realized that someone was catching up with he Nian!


    For a moment, it was like frying a pot in the crowd.


    It''s unheard of that such strong people as the Xia family leader have been overtaken.


    At this time, the summer Marquis looked at the nearer he Nian and said angrily: "don''t force me!"


    Xia Hou directly crushed the waist token in his hand, but as soon as the pulse gate shook, he turned into a huge bull and ran wildly in the streets.


    Houses, streets, as long as it is the place where the summer Marquis passes, no matter what is smashed to pieces.


    "After two days of cultivation, I should be able to release the secret skill once." He Nian saw that Xiahou ran endlessly and lost his mind to pursue.


    Bang!


    The next second, the pulse gate vibrates.


    Just like a few days ago, the vast pulse Qi began to gather, and in an instant everything within a kilometer around was wrapped by it.


    And everything solidifies.


    Xia Hou is no exception.


    How can the Xiahou, who is only in the upper border of Zhenyue and is not the enemy of the same border, be able to play?


    After he Nian was imprisoned, he Nian did not release the three hammers.


    Instead, he rushed to Xiahou and smashed the bull with a hammer, erasing the powerful defense on which Xiahou depended."Forgive me, master!" Hurry to beg for mercy.


    He couldn''t think of anything but to beg for mercy.


    But how could he let him go?


    The hammer immediately lifted up and then swung hard.


    Bang!


    Xiahou smashed into the high-rise building hundreds of meters away and directly collapsed it.


    Then, instead of pursuing, he put the hammer away, changed a sharp dagger and walked towards the collapsed building


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The fish belly white in the sky gradually expanded until the whole sky became bright.


    The vast city slowly recovers from this moment, the number of people on the streets has doubled, and the number of peddlers who set up stalls and hawkers is also increasing.


    At the moment, in a very ordinary street in the vast city, people from all directions are gathering, and more and more people go there in a short time. This is very rare in the vast city, because the street is now in ruins, and there is no prosperous scene.


    People gathered on this street, looking at the houses that had been destroyed around, and then looking at the ruins, they saw hundreds of alliance guards slowly coming out with bodies.


    Immediately someone exclaimed, "isn''t that the Xia family?"


    "That''s the Xia family''s Xia map. It''s the strength of Zhenyue. How did you get killed in the city? "


    "Can''t the rumor be true? In the early hours of the morning, strong people chased the Xia family, and the Xia family''s high-level officials were slaughtered. "


    The new onlookers were talking.


    No one thought that a four-star giant would suffer such a disaster.


    It is clear that no matter where the four-star giants are, they are superior. No one dares to provoke them, and few dare to disobey them.


    All of a sudden, the cry of surprise broke out from the crowd.


    "Here it is


    "The three golden masters are here!"


    "Xia''s family died in the city, which led to Jin''s master."


    People look at the wing clan big demon in the air. Aren''t the three people on their back the three gold level masters of baizong alliance?


    Wen Zun, Suo Tongfang and Gong Cao.


    When there is no sign of the voice weakening, it reaches another peak like a wave.


    "And! And more


    "That''s the golden master."


    "One Two... "


    "Six. Except for situ xiuneng, who was killed by the immortal sect, all the silver level masters have arrived. "


    The onlookers sigh with emotion and practice. They suddenly thank the assailant last night, because he gave them a chance to see these big people.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Xiahou''s headless body, Liao Lianjin frowned and stood aside.


    He had no idea that the waist token was crushed after being given for a while.


    He even more unexpected, waist just broken not long, Xiahou has died.


    This process is so fast that Lian Jin is at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Another murder at the Centennial?"


    The three gold level masters came slowly, stopped in front of Xiahou''s body, and felt that they swept from top to bottom, looking at the injury on Xiahou''s body.


    Wen Zun looked at Lian Jin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know..." Lian Jin has no choice but to answer.


    Wen Zun said angrily, "you crushed the waist token, but you don''t know what happened?"


    "I''m busy with the affairs in the demon world. I handed the waist token to Xia Hou, my disciple, more than an hour ago, and asked him to supervise on his behalf. However, it didn''t take long for the waist token to break. When I arrived at the scene, it was already like this. " Lian Jin doesn''t care whether Xiahou is dead or alive. He just wonders who killed Xiahou.


    For the waist token?


    But without his recognition, the waist tag is useless at all, and no one can be mobilized.


    Revenge?


    When did the Xia family offend such a terrible strongman?


    Wen Zun murmured: "it seems that the strength of the assailant is not simple to kill a strong man in Zhenyue within more than an hour."


    Lian Jin nodded, "I think so, too."


    Just at this time, the guard chief of baizong League rushed over.


    First, there was a sound barrier made of pulse gas around, and then he said, "my Lord, I have found some clues. According to the eyewitness, the man who chased the Xia family is a masked half step strong man. In his pursuit, he even killed more than a dozen senior members of the Xia family, but did not spare one. There is no clue to the identity of the assailant, only that the weapon he used is a giant hammer. Maybe this is a breakthrough point. "


    "Half the way..."


    A lot of silver class principal is lost in thought.


    All right.


    It''s the strong again.


    What''s the matter? We don''t need to check at all.


    Because if we go on, what if we really find out who it is?


    If they know at most one answer, do they dare to ask for a crime?


    The answer is obviously No.


    When they were silent, Wen Zun looked at Bolian.


    Bolian is in charge of the intelligence organization.


    If anyone can know something at present, it must be Bolian.


    "Bolian."


    Bolian came back and said with a bitter smile, "I..."


    "I ask you, what do you usually do?" In his heart, Wen Zun suddenly had the idea of replacing Bolian.


    A few days ago, the mysterious demon king didn''t find anything useful, and the raid at the entrance of the demon world didn''t find anything. Now the Xia family has been slaughtered on the street, and Bolian still doesn''t know.The intelligence organization turned out to be a chicken in the hands of such people!


    Bolian quickly explained: "my Lord, one of my important subordinates recently betrayed me. He holds nearly half of the intelligence and secrets of the hundred clans alliance, so his humble position has been tracking down his tracks, focusing on the eradication of traitors, and has not been distracted to monitor the vast city. "


    Wen Zun said angrily, "that is to say, you know nothing about it?"


    "Guilty of humble duty!"


    Bolian knew that he couldn''t escape the reprimand today, so he simply stopped explaining.


    Further explanation, he was afraid that Wen Zun would withdraw himself in a rage.


    After continuing to reprimand Bolian, Wen Zun did not continue to hold Bolian accountable. "Use everyone to find out for me. I want to know who is the person who is chasing the Xia family. I''d like to ask myself why he wanted to kill all the senior members of the Xia family. Is it true that there is no one in my hundred schools alliance


    "Yes Bolian nodded quickly, turned away, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    As they speak, there are more and more onlookers.


    Wen Zun''s words were blocked by noise barriers, so the onlookers didn''t hear a word.


    But it also gives most people room to imagine. When Wen Zun scolds Bolian, many people immediately guess that baizong alliance doesn''t know who killed Xia family.


    If you know, how can you reprimand the head of Bolian, who is in charge of the intelligence organization?


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid the one who killed the Xia family was at least the silver level."


    "It''s hard to say. Even at the silver level, I don''t think we can kill more than ten zhenyuejing in such a short world? "


    "Is he a strong man at the gold level?"


    "Maybe!"


    "Must be, otherwise summer family run what."


    ¡­¡­


    Qianlongzong people''s residence.


    With the end of the demon slaughtering competition, what makes them most happy is the good results of qianlongzong and the fall of Xia Jincai.


    "The geniuses of the Xia family took the initiative to provoke immortal sect, but they were all killed. It''s a relief


    "If Bai Nianxiang had practiced in immortal sect for a few more years, she would have become a demon like Qin and Lin, too."


    "Yes, you haven''t heard from bainianxiang. They have only been immortal for less than a year."


    "By the way, you say we should go for a walk in front of Xia''s family today to see their faces?"


    "Yes, Lao Liu, count me in."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Although Bainian Hanshan, as the patriarch, should keep his cool and elegant demeanor, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Bainian Hanshan said, "in this way, we will be strong for several decades. Xia Jin has no successor."


    "Yes, as long as we survive these decades."


    "In a few decades, the Xia family will surely decline. At that time, we had bainianxiang. We all left, and all the sites of the Xia family could become Nianxiang''s bag. "


    Everyone was full of confidence.


    The insistence of their generation has finally had some effect.


    Although they don''t enjoy the results, decades later, their children can enjoy them.


    It''s worth it!


    Just at this time, a barefoot boy suddenly broke into the inn. He heard the innkeeper yell before he rushed to drive him.


    "Something''s wrong! Xia family, Xia Hou, and all the senior members of Xia family were killed by a mysterious strongman! "


    After shouting, the barefoot boy felt like he had escaped.


    He was also afraid that the innkeeper would catch him and beat him up.


    After the barefoot boy fled, the smile of qianlongzong, the only one standing in the window of Yajian on the second floor, suddenly stopped.


    Bu Ling took the lead in squeezing out a wisp of smile and said: "this boy, nonsense?"


    Before this sentence was finished, people heard the noise outside the window.


    Generally speaking, the whole Xia family died.


    "No!"


    "All killed!"


    Qianlongzong people rushed down, caught a person and asked.


    Of course, the answer is just what they think.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Wen Ping opened the window, stretched and took a deep breath.


    "Go home!"


    Then he turned and left the room.


    While walking on the corridor, the people of immortal sect in the inn kept finishing their things and came out of the room, talking and laughing.


    For them, no matter how wonderful the outside world is, it''s not as good as immortal one or two.


    Immortality can be seen in TV dramas and movies, and it can also fight against the wind of becoming a devil, which is not found in the vast city.


    In the vast city, the only way of entertainment is singing opera and storytelling. Listen to those people tell stories about the adventures of zhenyueqiang.


    "Is Nianxiang here?"Hulan quickly answered, "master was resting in qianlongzong last night. I''ll take her with me later."


    "Then tell the inn to get something we haven''t eaten. We''ll wait while we eat." Wen Ping then glanced at Chen Xie and his son downstairs, who stopped playing because of his appearance, and drew a blueprint for development in his mind. In view of Chen Xie''s strong intelligence ability at night, after seeing the pale blue Tibetan ring, he went through the list of buildings. In the list of buildings, there is a building for developing intelligence personnel, which is just right for him to take charge of.


    With the existence of shangyinshi, there is no need to worry about being intercepted by the enemy. Wen Ping believes that in a short time, immortal sect will have a very strong intelligence organization.


    At that time, it''s time for him to infiltrate outside Tiandi lake!


    He has always believed in the truth that he knows himself and his enemy well and will win every battle.


    At this time, he Nian suddenly came in from outside and attracted people''s eyes.


    "Elder he, where are you going?"


    Hulan went up.


    He Nian answered calmly, "go out and kill some clowns."


    Looking up at Wen Ping in the corridor upstairs, he slowly took out a head from the Tibetan ring and threw it on the ground.


    It was a bloody head, and its face could be discerned.


    Chen Xie quickly covers his son''s eyes and looks at Xiahou''s head. He is surprised.


    Two hours ago, he Nian asked himself for the address of the Xia family. Two hours later, he came back with the head of Xia Hou.


    Elder he''s strength is not simple!


    He Nian threw his head down, knelt down on one knee and said, "suzerain, one of the Xia family''s 14 famous towns in yuejing has not been left!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people in the inn took a cold breath one after another.


    Looking at he Nian, he was surprised and frightened.


    Fourteen towns and mountain areas. If you want to kill them, you can kill them.


    This is too cruel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Did the patriarch ask you to kill the Xia family?"


    Wen Ping was sure that he had not issued such a command.


    In fact, Wen Ping doesn''t care about the Xia family at all, no matter what he does behind his back.


    There are so many people who want to be immortal and destroy the clan. How can they all clear up?


    He Nian naturally didn''t think so. "Since the Xia family had the intention to fight against my clan, their subordinates had to wipe them out. Although the lone wolf has little power, he is the king of wolves. He has the ability to summon the wolves. He will certainly bring some trouble to the patriarch and immortal sect. His subordinates don''t want to see such trouble. "


    Wen Ping looks at he Nian and finds that he suddenly likes him a little.


    He Nian has never said what he needs until now.


    No need to recover.


    Don''t mention how serious your injury is.


    On the contrary, it is only for the clan.


    I didn''t expect that I was a good person to collect one and a half of them that day.


    It''s a treasure.


    In fact, there is a big difference between Wen Ping and Chen Xie or Zi Ran. He year, simply feel that his strength is good, can be used to strengthen the door, for their own use. They are for the long-term development of the sect. They are the future of the immortal sect.


    Now, looking at the year, Wen Ping''s mentality has gradually changed.


    "Well done Sit down to eat, have a rest and come back later. " A white flame flew out of Wenping''s palm like a butterfly, erasing the center of Xiahou''s first level inn.


    "Yes He Nian then got up, ordered some wine and drank a jar at a time.


    Wen Ping immediately yelled: "boss, I ate those dishes last night. Last time."


    The owner of the inn ran to the kitchen and watched the cooking himself.


    The cook didn''t make any mistakes, but he didn''t dare to guarantee that he didn''t make any mistakes.


    A four-star tycoon''s many strong people in the town and mountain area said that if they kill all, they will kill all. If the food is salty, it will bring him death.


    ¡­¡­


    After five dishes, Ziran comes to the inn with bainianxiang.


    But along with bainianxiang came the people of qianlongzong.


    To tell the truth, Wen Ping thought that Bainian Hanshan would avoid suspicion with his clan''s people, so as not to fall into the blame of other clan in the baizong alliance, but Bainian Hanshan did not.


    Here he comes.


    And he came with everyone.


    "Lord Wen." Bainian Hanshan took the lead, and many qianlongzong senior officials saluted one after another.


    Wen Ping said in reply, "master Hanshan is very kind. In the future, we will gather together for immortality, and you will have good wine! "


    Since qianlongzong has a heart to make friends and is not afraid of falling into people''s mouths, Wenping naturally won''t hold it.


    "Master Wen is polite."


    "Master Wen, this is what you said. When I go, don''t say I''m a drunkard."


    "Ha ha -"


    for a while, there were lots of laughter.


    Wen Ping saw that Bai Nianxiang had arrived, and he didn''t want to stay any longer. "Master Hanshan, let''s talk when we have something to do."


    "OK, talk as you walk." Bainian Hanshan can''t help but glance at huaiye and others.


    Before he took a few steps, Wen Ping said frankly, "master Hanshan is not only here to send Nianxiang today, is he?"


    "To be honest, it is."


    Bainian Hanshan immediately made a noise barrier to ensure that his next words would not be heard.


    Wen Ping took a look at the sound barrier nearby, and roughly guessed what Bainian Hanshan would say.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Hanshan said, "master Wen, I have an invitation."


    Wen Ping said simply, "it''s OK. Let''s talk about it."


    "I don''t know if you like the disciples of Qianlong sect behind me. If so, you can take it away at any time. " Bai Nian Han Shan smiles.


    Wen Ping did not look back.


    It has to be said that there are really talented ones among the disciples of Qianlong sect.


    For example, I first met Wen Meng.


    However, Wen Ping did not plan to develop immortal sect into a sect full of peaches and plums. The people of Qianlong sect joined immortal sect. Which force should they belong to?


    This is quite different from the concept of bainianxiang entering the sect.


    Wen Ping refused: "immortal sect has limited resources at present and does not plan to recruit more disciples."


    Bainian Hanshan pursued him closely and said, "what I have brought here today are all the descendants of the elder and deputy leader of Qianlong sect. You can leave the sect at any time. If Lord Wen can take a fancy to them, they will be immortal disciples from now on. I have nothing to do with Qianlong sect but relatives. "


    "In the future, if there is a place to join the sect, my Lord will inform Hanshan first." Wen Ping refused again.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s resolute attitude, he had to give up his work.


    He also knew that qianlongzong had no very top-notch disciples.


    Even Wen Meng, they can only be said to be outstanding, and they are not the top in Tiandi lake."It''s a deal!" It''s enough for Bainian Hanshan to win an opportunity for Qianlong sect disciples. Wen Ping''s refusal is inevitable, but his promise is accidental.


    Bainian Hanshan was about to remove the noise barrier, and then he said with a smile, "master Wen, what''s the performance of Nianxiang in immortal sect?"


    Wen Ping answered, "very good."


    "I''ve been worried about the girl''s trouble for you. She''s the only one at home. She''s used to everything."


    Wen Ping still just answered, "normal."


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Xiahou died.


    After all the bodies of Xia''s family were placed here, the main affairs began to examine the injuries.


    Generally speaking, pulse technique can be seen from the injury.


    Because every kind of trauma is different.


    When everyone was frowning, Bolian, who had left, suddenly turned back, "three adults, there''s something wrong with immortal clan!"


    "Immortality?" Lian Jin asked!


    Because Xiahou is dealing with the immortal sect. At this time, it is more or less sensitive to hear the three words immortal sect.


    Bolian said hastily: "this has yet to be verified. But immortal Zong is about to leave the vast city, and now he is on his way out of the city. "


    Wen Zun was puzzled, "are you going to leave now?"


    "The Centennial demon slaughtering competition has just ended, and the whole Centennial Festival process is just over half. At this time, immortal sect is going to leave. What does that mean? "


    Suo Tongfang, one of the three gold level principals, immediately looked at Bolian.


    Bolian can only shake his head, "this subordinate did not find."


    "You..." Sotongfang is speechless.


    Nuo Da, the leader of an intelligence organization, asked three questions.


    Just know what''s happened.


    The intelligence organization has become a surveillance organization in his hands.


    At this time, Lian Jin on one side suddenly interjected, "my Lord, the immortal clan is like a fierce tiger. If you let them go, it will be difficult to wipe them out in the future."


    Wen Zun asked, "do you mean to keep them?"


    Lian Jin nodded and said, "although my waist token is broken, it''s easy to keep them. The disciples of immortal sect are all talented people. The three great forces outside Tiandi lake will surely take them away. So we just need to use this as an excuse to keep immortal sect for the three great forces. If the immortal patriarch does not agree, we can force them to stay and kill them. The big forces outside Tiandi lake will not say that we have done wrong even if they know this. "


    "Do as you say." Wen Zun nodded immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Wen Ping didn''t take out the boat after a long distance out of the city as before.


    The flying boat incident has already been exposed, so it''s the same here.


    At the moment when the huge flying boat appeared from the system space, many people of qianlongzong were well-informed, and they were still shocked.


    "All up."


    After Wen Ping''s words, in addition to nature and others are saying goodbye, others are on the boat.


    At this time, the sky suddenly came the voice of demon roar.


    They all looked into the vast city.


    At the moment, the huge wing demon is flying towards the sky.


    The big demon is huge and has more than 100 feet. The low flying is just the hurricane caused by the flapping wings, which almost knocked down all the buildings on the ground.


    The people who had come to watch Wen Ping leave the vast city fled here. Only the strong above Shenxuan could dare to stay in place.


    "Lord Wen, please stay!"


    On the back of the giant demon, Lian Jin yelled.


    Wen Ping fixed his eyes and saw that he was wearing the same clothes as situ xiuneng. He knew that he must be a silver leader of the hundred clan alliance.


    I wanted to hear what he was going to say next, but Bai Nian Hanshan suddenly changed his color and said, "master Wen, his name is Lian Jin. He is a madman. He is also one of the silver leaders of the baizong alliance. He is also the only one who has the power to enforce the law during the Centennial grand meeting admitted by the big forces outside Tiandi lake."


    "He must be very kind to stay here!" One side of Bu Ling echoed.


    Wen Ping took a look at him, and then answered calmly, "I don''t know All right, everyone, I''ll see you later! "


    After that, he wanted to go on the boat and leave.


    He wanted to say goodbye, but Bainian Hanshan and others couldn''t say anything.


    While all of them are staring at Lian Jin, they can''t help worrying about immortal sect.


    Lian Jin is not an easy man to deal with.


    He is a madman.


    A lunatic who does everything to achieve his goal.


    He came to stay at Wenping, but Wenping wanted to leave.


    It''s hard for Wen Ping to leave like this!


    Lian Jin saw that Wen Ping didn''t stop when he heard what he said, but he still held back. Then he came to Wen Ping and looked down and said, "master Wen, your clan is brilliant in team competition and demon slaughtering competition. You haven''t been praised by the great power outside the heaven and earth lake. Why hurry to leave?""Praise? I''m not interested


    "Sail


    After Wen Ping''s words, the five leaf sail rises immediately.


    The steps slowly began to ridge.


    Seeing the situation in Bainian Hanshan, the secret way is not good.


    Wen Ping didn''t give Lian Jin face at all.


    Lian Jin is a lunatic. I''m afraid it''s going to be bad.


    Sure enough, when Lian Jin saw that the boat had already set sail, he could no longer suppress his intention to kill him. "Today, you have to stay. If you don''t stay, you have to stay!"


    Words, Lian Jin at the foot of the wing clan demon immediately toward the boat.


    The huge body blocks out the sun, and its sharp claws face the boat like its prey.


    "Lord!"


    He year immediately wants to meet the enemy.


    Wen Ping just holds it down.


    Since he had a free target, he suddenly wanted to try his strength in Zhenyue Shangjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    What year is it going back.


    Wen Ping stood with his hands on the deck and raised his forehead at 45 degrees.


    With a smile.


    The moment the smile appeared, the sword moved.


    A huge sword flew out of the Tibetan ring, turned into a startling shot in the past.


    "Don''t let me down."


    Wen Ping murmured in a low voice, but it still entered everyone''s ears.


    After the language falls, the sharp claw of the big demon of the wing clan and the huge sword are about to collide.


    It seems that in order to show their dignity, the huge wing clan demon also put a cry, the voice rang earth shaking.


    The white snow like a waterfall is shaken away by sound waves, and no blood sea can land safely within hundreds of meters. If you look from a distance, you will feel shocked.


    On his back, Lian Jin said haughtily, "shake the tree!"


    A sword that hasn''t opened the pulse door also wants to block his Vajra carving.


    Don''t mention Wen Ping.


    Even Zhenyue Shangjing can''t do it.


    The next moment, the tip of the sword and the claw collided.


    Lian Jin still stands aloof, overlooking the crowd.


    But the big demon of the wing clan has already shown his fear, but he can''t stop the momentum of rushing down.


    The claw, which can tear up the city walls, mountains and rivers, disintegrates at the moment when it touches the huge sword, and several of them touch the iron sword.


    However, the sword is still moving forward.


    Then the foot soles of the big demon of the wing clan penetrated like a wooden board. Before the demon''s blood was spilled or the pain was heard, the huge sword disappeared into the black feather on his chest.


    The front goes in and the back comes out, directly killing the cheap gold behind.


    Lian Jin felt a sudden chill behind him. He could not imagine that this casual sword was so powerful.


    But there''s more power to kill him.


    The most terrible thing is that after he got close, he finally felt the sharp intention of the sword and the opportunity to kill.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Lian Jin didn''t have time to hesitate and couldn''t do much. After opening the pulse gate, he had to use Zhenyue armor and pulse Qi shield to block the sword.


    It''s too close!


    It''s too close!


    There''s not enough time in the blink of an eye. That''s all he can do.


    Bang -


    the thing he was most afraid of happened. The pulse shield was broken at the moment when it touched the huge sword.


    The next Zhenyue armor is still the same.


    Both of them failed to prevent Jujian from getting close and being ruthlessly pierced.


    Poof!


    The sword fell mercilessly into his chest.


    Lian Jin trembled with his body. As the sword flew out from behind, the three pulse gates slowly dissipated and the man fell down


    One demon and one man fell to the left, and the other fell to the flying boat.


    Plop!


    Lian Jin''s body fell into the snow in front of the boat and disappeared into it.


    In silence.


    No more breath.


    Compared with Lian Jin, who was killed by one sword, the situation of Vajra carving is much better. One sword directly injured him, and one paw was useless, so that his life would not be in danger. Fall in the snow in the distance, struggling to escape here, wings keep beating the snow, want to fly.


    Looking at this scene, Wen Ping said to the King Kong carving, "go back to the demon emperor lake. That''s your home."


    Since the demon clan is a vassal of immortal clan.


    He thought about it and decided not to kill it.


    When King Kong Diao heard this, he saw that Wen Ping had stopped the killing, which stabilized him a lot. He was able to flap his wings and fly to the sky again, and then he disappeared in the sky.


    Along the way, from time to time sprinkled blood rain, into the snow, to see the snow passers-by startled.


    After witnessing Jingang Diao''s departure, Wen Ping took back the huge sword, glanced at Lian Jin, who had fallen into the snow, and whispered, "if you have time to go all out, maybe you can take my sword."


    Harm -


    although Lian Jin was killed with one sword, the upper limit of imperial sword power failed to be tested after his strength was improved, which made Wen Ping a little disappointed and he had to make a hypothesis himself.


    However, even if the upper limit can not be measured, Wen Ping can still feel that the lethality of his flying sword has been comparable to that of half step.


    If you have time to go to the ten storey pagoda and brush a takiyue sword, or get a sword of killing immortals in the world of killing immortals, his flying sword alone should be able to kill half a step.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow continued to fall.


    People in immortal sect feel better when they see this scene.


    It''s just killing a car silver chief.


    Most people just think that Wen Ping''s sword is too handsome.


    But the onlookers of Cangwu City, as well as the people of qianlongzong, were already gaping.


    They only heard that situ Xiu could die in the hands of immortal sect.


    Immortal sect can kill the silver level principal, they always thought it took a lot of effort, because the silver level principal is known as invincible in the upper border of Zhenyue.But who would have thought that those silver level masters could not even stop the sword of the immortal patriarch.


    "Too strong!"


    "One sword will kill Lian Jin..."


    "Then how can I get immortal clan in my hundred clan alliance?"


    "The silver level chief is no longer an opponent. It''s hard for us to estimate. Unless the golden master does it! "


    With Cangwu City People''s exclamation and fear, qianlongzong people look different.


    Some people worship it.


    Some people sigh.


    Others fall in love with Wen Ping.


    Many people also think of meeting Wen Ping again.


    In the wind and snow, Wen Ping is like a little man, who will block the way to rob Bai Jing.


    Anyone with a little status would disdain to do such a thing.


    Now think about it, Lord Wen is so powerful, but he was acting like a little man on that day. He was not playing in the world. What was that for?


    ¡­¡­


    "This sword technique is good at bainianxiang." In the crowd of Qianlong sect, Wen Meng couldn''t help sighing.


    Other disciples of Qianlong sect looked at bainianxiang and cast their admiration one after another.


    They know that Bai Nianxiang''s sword technique is very strong, and they have seen it in the demon world.


    But they never thought that the sword technique that bainianxiang practiced was far more powerful than any sword technique in Tiandi lake.


    How ever did the sword technique of second killing Zhenyue Shangjing appear in Tiandi lake?


    ¡­¡­


    Kilometers away.


    At the top of the first Qionglou building, three silver level masters ascended to the top of the tower and watched with their own eyes the escape of Vajra carving.


    Also saw the death of Lian Jin.


    It''s too fast.


    It''s too fast.


    Everything didn''t come according to their budget.


    At first, the four of them thought that Lian Jin would come out first. If the immortal sect didn''t want to stay, Lian Jin would lead to the strong man behind the immortal sect, and then they would do it again.


    The four silver level masters will be invincible in Tiandi lake.


    Jin Lian was killed just now.


    Thousands of kilometers away, they can see that Lian Jin is a body pierced by a sword.


    "Shall we go back?"


    "I''m afraid the three of us can''t deal with it."


    "Call three adults."


    Three people are very simple, immediately use the secret technique to spread the news of Lian Jin''s death, at the same time also passed to the other two silver level principal.


    No matter how strong immortal clan is, this is Cangwu city!


    If you kill the silver level principal in Cangwu City, you must pay the price of bleeding.


    "Let''s drag the three first."


    "Go


    The three men immediately crossed the tall building and ran out of the city.


    Kilometers away, in a flash!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Here comes the silver master again."


    "And three of them!"


    "It''s hard to see one on weekdays, but today there are three more."


    When one exclaimed, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    The three strong men, who usually see the head but not the tail, are now standing on the Qionglou behind them.


    One man holding a sword, his eyes are burning.


    One man holds the knife, and the intention of killing is with him.


    There was also a man with a stick on his back, full of enthusiasm for war.


    "Hanmang sword - Huangfu Zhengxiong."


    "Ten years ago, Huangfu Zhengxiong once killed two big demons on the mountain, and established the name of the second sword saint. Ten years later, it''s against the immortal clan to make another move. "


    "Is that Xirong Dao gougaochi on the left?"


    "It seems that his last shot was 30 years ago. I heard that his strength has been infinitely close to half a step, and he has been practicing in secret. He went out of the gate for immortal sect. "


    "That person should be the East Gate bull of wusheng luanjuan! As a young man, he once practiced outside Tiandi lake and was a silver level principal. In the past decades, he said that the second skill of stick is the first. Now that the three of them have joined hands, it will be very difficult for immortal to leave the vast city. "


    Everyone is retreating when you say a word to me.


    If they stay here, even if they have nine lives like elves, they are not extravagant enough.


    With their escape, qianlongzong people also withdraw under the command of Bainian Hanshan.


    Before leaving, Bainian Hanshan warned: "master Wen, let''s set out quickly. Don''t be entangled by these three people. These three people are the strongest three in the silver chief. It''s hard to kill them half a step together. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid that the chief executive of Jin class will do it himself. "


    Bainian Hanshan, as the upper boundary of Zhenyue, naturally can be seen more clearly than others.


    Wen Ping''s strength, even if the three of them go together, is helpless.


    But this is the vast city.


    Killing a silver level principal is a mortal enemy. If it had not been for the rules of the Centennial grand meeting to restrict the baizong alliance, the baizong alliance would have started long ago.


    Now Wen Ping killed another one.


    And during the centennial.


    That hundred alliance has enough reason to kill Wen Ping.


    However, Wen Ping''s state of mind has changed, and he says, "master Hanshan, you go first. I''m not in a hurry to leave this meeting. "


    He would like to see what the baizong alliance can do to him.


    Anyway, when we go back, we will also face the attack of their coalition forces. It''s better to try the depth of baizong alliance here.


    "This..." Bainian Hanshan glanced at Bainian incense, and his eyes were worried.


    Wen Ping saw it, but he didn''t say anything.


    There''s no guarantee.


    Because to make others feel at ease is never something that words can bring.


    Before long, Bainian Hanshan walked away without a word.


    Not long after Bainian Hanshan retreated, the edge of the vast city was empty.


    People from afar are looking at this one after another, waiting for the three silver level masters to rush to kill the immortal sect.


    However, after Baixi, none of them moved.


    It''s over 100%.


    Still.


    ¡­¡­


    After 100% interest, the three did not move.


    "Suzerain, let''s go. They don''t dare to go up." Huaiye lies on the boat side, carrying her head and blowing her hair on her forehead.


    The hair goes up and down again.


    Float and fall.


    Chen Xie, holding the child and his wife''s hand, witnessed the scene and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    The invincible silver class directors used to be superior everywhere, and they didn''t seem to pay attention to anyone.


    But at this time, three people did not dare to stand together.


    Han mang sword is the second best sword.


    The Xirong Dao is infinitely close to half step.


    There is also the no life chaos stick that is the first in the world.


    It''s like a joke at the moment.


    "Set sail." Wen Ping doesn''t seem to want to continue. After taking back his eyes, he turns to urge the boat.


    With the five leaf sails raised, the flying boat gradually lifted into the air.


    The moment the boat rises, Wen Ping sweeps down and finds that the three are finally ready to move.


    It seems that he dare not go back, but he has left his heart behind.


    "Together, I don''t believe it. His sword is so strong."


    Hanmang sword Huangfu immediately draws out his sword and waves it.


    The other two nodded.


    If not, the immortal sect will leave.


    In the future, they will be reduced to three people.


    "Up


    Wusheng chaos stick dongmenniu pulls the stick out from behind. He holds it tightly with both hands. As soon as he steps on it, the whole person will jump up and only rush to the boat.Huangfu Zhengxiong immediately followed. After opening the pulse gate, he gathered his pulse Qi and turned into a cold man. He went hand in hand with Dongmen cattle and swept to the flying boat.


    After Gou gaochi opened the pulse gate, he released the secret skill and dyed the sword into blood color, and then charged it.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    People in the vast city were excited.


    Many people also jumped up to cheer for the three.


    At this time, the cheap sword appeared in the air again.


    Three people at the same time a tight heart.


    The momentum immediately turned into a defensive force, and the target was locked into a flying boat.


    In the eyes of the three, the flying wooden boat was destroyed, and the immortal people could not escape.


    "East gate, you block it!"


    Having said that, Huangfu''s sword is rising again, and his mighty sword sense pours on the flying boat. In the sword sense, a cold sword disappears, like a hunting cheetah, ready to give a fatal blow at any time. Gou gaochi understands the meaning of Huangfu Zhengxiong. After the pulse gate trembles, the blood knife dances wildly in the air, and the bloody awn turns into a hurricane and goes with Huangfu Zhengxiong.


    "Want to break the boat?"


    Huaikong several people quickly leaned over, pasted on the side of the ship, watching the two people getting closer - that should be the most dangerous place.


    "Huaiye!" Chen Xie exclaimed and stopped to retreat to the cabin. He wanted to see the three men called back.


    However, huaiye said with a smile, "harm, Uncle Chen, it''s OK."


    Language falls, two people''s attack knot solid ground bumped on the flying boat.


    Bang!


    The two men''s attack landed on the ship''s hull with a thunderous sound.


    However, the microfilament did not move.


    Standing beside the boat, huaiye still giggled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The ship has a shield!"


    Huangfu and Zhengxiong have changed face to face.


    Just now, they could immediately feel that the ship was beyond their ability to damage.


    This hardness is far more than the defensive power of any strong person in the mountain, even more than the three adults.


    When they were about to turn back, they heard a cry of pain, and then there was a picture of Dongmen Niu long stick coming out of his hand, and a man falling down against his chest with a huge sword.


    Two people are surprised, did not continue to attack the idea of flying boat.


    Dongmenniu can''t even stop a sword.


    The last time this happened, it was in the stage of learning. There was no great power to hold the weapon and make it unshakable.


    Now Dongmen Niudu is in this realm. The long stick is shaken off by a sword.


    We can imagine how terrible the power of Wen Ping''s sword is.


    "Dongmen, are you ok?"


    "East gate!"


    Seeing that the two men rushed back to the bottom of the east gate.


    At this time, the Zhenyue armor on the chest of Dongmen cattle had been destroyed, and there was a blood hole as deep as one in the chest. If it was not on the left chest, Dongmen cattle would have died just now.


    But dongmenniu is no better now.


    After a hard sword, he couldn''t stand up for half a sound. It was Huang Fu who helped him up.


    "My Lord, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "How can we survive?"


    Two people hold the East Gate cow, the complexion is difficult to see the pole.


    This makes them forget that they have just made a move, and the golden master will not come so soon.


    Suddenly, Huangfu Zhengxiong exclaimed, "here we go again!"


    The sword fell into thunder.


    Huangfu Zhengxiong quickly opened the east gate of niushuai, and he also hid away.


    But when he hid to the side, he saw that the sword was about to fall into the ground. Suddenly, it changed and caught up with dongmenniu as if he had eyes.


    "No!" Huangfu shouts in secret.


    But it''s too late to do anything.


    How can dongmenniu, who has lost his armor and weapons, block this sword?


    Shua!


    The giant sword turns into a startling goose and takes the body of Dongmen bull to the sky.


    However, after flying more than ten feet high, dongmenniu''s body just slipped from the huge sword, overturned and fell on the snow.


    The blood flowed and then fell into the snow, which made Huangfu and Zhengxiong cool behind them.


    Gou gaochi said quickly, "we must work together. None of us can stop the sword."


    Bang!


    The pulse gate vibrates.


    The vortex map also opens.


    "Solid as gold!"


    The vast golden pulse gas immediately gathered around gougaochi''s body and turned into a flying thread around his body.


    Huangfu Zhengxiong also released Maishu and used his most powerful defensive Maishu.


    "Eight golden locks!"


    The golden pulse Qi immediately converges and turns into eight golden swords, which are suspended around the body and surrounded by the barrel.


    With here, two people with a voice: "together up!"All the pulse!


    Bang -


    Gou gaochi raised the blood knife in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to the sky. With his feet jumping high, the blood knife was thrown out by him and met the huge sword.


    The blood knife is ferociously flying around, but behind the chaos is the amazing strength of the imperial sword.


    With gougaochi as the center, the flying sword will fly back to his hands and be thrown out again after hitting the killed sword.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The blood knife and the huge sword collided three times in a row. Although each time the blood knife would be mercilessly hit, it could still return to gou gaochi''s hands.


    At the same time, Huangfu Zhengxiong also killed the flying sword with his sword.


    The surging sword turned into a cold light and kept hitting it, trying to make him stop.


    After a few moves, Huangfu Zhengxiong''s sword moves became more fierce.


    The sword is flying, like the rain of flowers all over the sky, attacking from all directions, oppressing the huge sword.


    Seeing that the sword had stopped for another moment, Huangfu Zhengxiong quickly called out, "go all out, it''s going to be trapped by us."


    Gou gaochi then said, "I''ll lock it with my full strength later. Wenping''s sword moves will not break through."


    After that, Gougao Chi''s pulse gate was shocked again. With the blessing of spirit power, the sword was fierce again.


    Regardless of the crazy consumption of spirit power.


    Seeing that Gou gaochi was so determined, Huangfu Zhengxiong didn''t hesitate, and his spirit power was also outputted wantonly.


    Soon, under the high-intensity output of the two men, the giant sword was trapped in the attack like a cage bird.


    Bang!


    A clear sound came.


    The sword was lifted.


    Like a broken kite, it flies upside down and falls into the snow.


    "It''s a success!"


    Gougao Chi was happy, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    After taking back the flying blood knife, he grabbed the huge sword with the pulse gasification rope.


    Starting with the giant sword, Gou gaochi immediately smiles, "Wenping, your sword moves are broken!"


    Wen Ping looked down from a high place, and a wisp of smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "why do you think it moves because of my sword technique?"


    Gou gaochi didn''t know what Wen Ping meant.


    But Huangfu Zhengxiong understood immediately.


    As soon as Huangfu''s face changed, he rushed to grab the sword, but he was still a step late.


    The sword moved like life.


    Go straight to gougaochi''s chest, lift it high after gougaochi''s penetration, and hover in the sky.


    To death, Gou gaochi didn''t respond.


    Why does the sword move by itself?


    When can a sword kill without being driven?


    "Old hook!"


    Huangfu was looking up at the sky and shouting.


    A sense of powerlessness came immediately.


    It''s too big.


    There is a big gap between them and Wen Ping.


    It''s not just the power gap.


    There is also a cognitive gap.


    Gou gaochi and dongmenniu don''t know what this sword technique is until they die.


    Although he is not dead, he still can''t see how the sword technique is used.


    The door was not opened.


    No pulse Qi was found.


    The sword can fly freely like a living creature.


    Escape!


    this is what Huangfu thought after Zhengxiong was powerless.


    He has no intention to fight again, and it is basically a dead end to continue to fight.


    Wen Ping, let''s give it to the golden master and the strong people outside Tiandi Lake who maintain the Centennial grand meeting.


    "Wenping, you will pay a heavy price for your behavior today!" After that, Huangfu turned himself into a cold man and swept away towards the vast city.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    On the boat, Wen Ping''s face was as usual. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so weak."


    Then he swept away with his flying sword and chased Huangfu Zhengxiong.


    His flying sword can fly dozens of miles, and its lethality remains unchanged.


    How does Huangfu Zhengxiong escape?


    As a silver level principal for so many years, how could he not even have the consciousness of death.


    Dare to come up to install, the price is not paid, how is this possible!


    Shua!


    The sword swept away.


    As soon as Huangfu Zhengxiong turned his head and saw the sword, his soul almost disappeared.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    "My Lord, help me!"


    "I don''t want to die -"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    At this time, the Han mang sword Huangpu Zhengxiong with the name of the second sword sage on his head, which has the detached appearance of the second sword sage.


    The cry is very similar to that of the beggars when they are chased and beaten.


    He didn''t have the attitude of a swordsman.


    Seeing this scene from afar, Bainian Hanshan couldn''t help sighing, "the name of the first sword sage is Lord Wen''s from today on."


    At the age of 19, he is a strong man in Tiandi lake.


    This talent is astonishing.


    As long as there is no accident, under the leadership of Wen Ping, the future of immortal sect is bound to be limitless, and it may even become the first sect force to walk out of Tiandi lake for hundreds of years.


    After all, Wen Ping is still very young.


    There''s a lot of time.


    Then the Qianlong sect began to talk.


    "Do you think Huangfu Zhengxiong can survive?"


    "I can''t survive. Bainianxiang told me secretly that master Wen''s sword can kill people tens of miles away."


    "Tens of miles away!"


    "How terrible is this sword technique?"


    "Isn''t Nianxiang a girl who says that she can learn at will when she enters the clan? How can you learn the sword technique at will? It''s so strong. "


    As they spoke, they looked envious.


    They are all a group of people who are tens of years old, even hundreds of years old. They all come here in big waves. However, they are all envious of Bai Nianxiang.


    Just then, the distance between Feijian and Huangpu Zhengxiong is very close.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    Sensing the fierce killing behind him, Huangpu Zhengxiong is about to collapse.


    No one came to save him!


    No one!


    The sword behind him is about to be killed, and the hope of living is gradually fading.


    Poof!


    When Huangpu Zhengxiong finished the four words, the huge sword went through his chest mercilessly.


    Zhenyue''s armor, pulse Qi shield, and eight golden swords all around him are just for him to live a few more breaths.


    When the sense of power came, Huangpu Zhengxiong trembled and slowly lowered his head, his eyes round and staring at the blood red sword body extending from his chest.


    I don''t like it.


    It''s like fear.


    More like remorse.


    After a few breath, the former second swordsman of Tiandi lake could only reluctantly close his eyes and bid farewell to this wonderful world forever.


    Plop!


    Huangpu Zhengxiong falls in the middle of jiejie street.


    The blood flowed along the cracks of the bricks and stones, dyed all the bricks and stones around them bright red, and scared the people of Cangwu city to flee.


    At this moment, most people are watching the scene from a distance.


    Four silver level principal were killed, only in this short time.


    How can this be accepted?


    Those are the strongest people in the lake.


    "It seems that immortal sect is going to leave today. No one can keep it."


    "In order to keep an immortal clan, we have set up four silver level leaders, and the hundred clan alliance will not have Zhenyue Shangjing stand up foolishly any more."


    With the exclamation of the onlookers, Jujian quickly pulled away from Huangfu Zhengxiong''s body, turned into Jinghong and turned back to Wenping.


    The sword accompanies his body, and now Wen Ping''s silence is better than sound.


    Snow, keep on falling.


    It''s trying to cover the world in front of everyone.


    Ziran said, "Lord, it''s time for us to go."


    "No hurry."


    Wen Ping shook his head.


    He Nian felt that Wen Ping didn''t seem to want to leave, so he said, "Lord, I''ll leave the next thing to my subordinates. They will help you solve it. If the three silver level masters dare to come out, even if they work hard, they will surely sleep in the storm. "


    Wen Ping put the sword into the ring and took out his wand. "You''re hurt. You don''t have to fight with them Wait a little longer and give them a quarter of an hour. If they don''t come out, we''ll go back. "


    After that, Wen Ping''s mental strength immediately spread out.


    Within 20 or 30 Li, everything is in the eye of Wen Ping.


    Time goes by like this.


    There are people from the baizong alliance, and there are also strong people from Zhenyue. When we know that all the four silver level leaders were killed in a quarter of an hour, we quickly hide.


    It is estimated that they will not come out before the three golden leaders appear.


    As for those under Zhenyue, they dare not get close to the battlefield.


    And because that the boat has a special means of attack, has retreated to two thousand meters away garrison.


    Chen Xie is a new member of the sect.


    This is an immortal sect with the desire to create a new era.


    He is ready to accompany the immortal through the dark period after the hundred alliance.


    Now, however, he feels a little taken for granted.


    Immortal clan is waiting outside the city, but no one dares to fight.At this time, Zi Ran said, "Lord, a quarter of an hour has come."


    Wen Ping immediately recovered his mental strength, put away his magic wand, and then walked toward the cabin with his negative hand, "set sail!"


    Then the five leaf sails heaved.


    The flying boat turned into a thunderbolt and disappeared in the blizzard.


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    They never thought that immortal sect would leave like this.


    The gold level principal is not here, and none of those who are strong in Zhenyue dare to stop them.


    "It''s in the vast city!"


    "No, it''s in the vast city!"


    With the unbelievable shouts from the members of the hundred clan alliance, qianlongzong people also looked at each other and felt a lot of emotion in their hearts.


    "I have thought that there will be no more strong people in Zhenyue area who will do anything at will, because it''s very difficult to open the third pulse. People are selfish and don''t want to die in vain. What I didn''t expect was that the immortal sect would leave so easily. After waiting here for a quarter of an hour, no one stopped them. "


    "This is a vast city."


    "Yes, it''s a vast city."


    They all had no choice but to smile and then turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The commander in chief of baizong League.


    Bolian sat on the chair, holding a drink in his left hand and a book recording various materials in his right hand.


    Take a look.


    Have a drink.


    Have a drink.


    Then take a look


    Suddenly, Bolian stopped, then rushed to the maid and said, "go and ask, have you found any information? Also, tell those people that if they can''t find Chen Xie''s trace again, they will be ready to wash and feed the demons tonight. It''s been so many days, but Chen Xie can''t find out where he''s been. It''s not waste. "


    "I''ll go now!"


    The maid hurried out of the room with small steps.


    Bolian drank everything in his glass, and then scolded: "Chen Xie, you''d better not let me catch you alive. Whenever you have a breath, I must torture your wife and children before killing you. When the time comes, you son of a bitch will ask me to give you a good time. "


    Language falls, the door is pushed open suddenly.


    Bang!


    It''s more like being knocked away.


    One of the visitors said in a hurry: "my Lord, our people found Chen Xie''s trace in Longtian Street -"


    in the middle of the conversation, Chen Xie asked, "have you got it back?"


    Instead of going on, the man replied, "he''s with the people of immortal sect, and he''s going to leave the vast city -"


    in the middle, he was interrupted again.


    "Son of a bitch, this is a traitor! If you don''t go, you have to die. Lian Jin''s madman just went to stop the immortal sect. Go quickly and bring Chen Xie from Lian Jin. Remember, just say what Laozi said, you must live! " Chen Xie angrily ordered.


    "My Lord, can you hear me out of my humble position?" The man raised his voice abruptly, and then he was afraid that Bolian would punch him, so he could only speak quickly, "Chen Xie left with immortal sect just now. Lian Jin''s chief minister has indeed stopped the immortal sect. But the leader of Lian Jin didn''t stop him. Moreover, the immortal leader even killed four silver level leaders, including the leader of Lian Jin, in less than one time. After that, the people of immortal sect stayed outside the vast city for a quarter of an hour, during which no one came forward to stop them. A quarter of an hour later, the immortal left the vast city in his flying boat


    "What


    Bo Lian, who wanted to get angry and kill the people in front of him, was confused.


    The more I listen, the more confused I am!


    In less than one incense burning time, the immortal patriarch killed the four of Lian Jin?


    The immortal patriarch has half the strength!


    It''s not Isn''t the information in his hand that Wen Ping is under 19?


    Of course, this is not the most terrible.


    The terrible thing is that the immortal sect left safely.


    If this is known by three adults, how should he explain it?


    "You Good journey Bolian immediately opened the pulse gate and killed all the people who hadn''t had time to react in the room.


    He dare not resist the responsibility for this accident.


    He can''t stand it either.


    So I can only let my subordinates resist all this.


    "They made an example of the corpse and threw it out to the commander-in-chief


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "This -"


    the guards who came into the room were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Aren''t you the right men under Bolian?


    Why did you kill them all today?


    Why?


    However, doubts belong to doubts, surprise belongs to surprise, they are just pawns.


    What we can do is to follow suit and carry out the corpses of several people, and make them violent according to Bolian''s order.


    At the time of the Corpse Explosion, Bolian was already on the way to find three silver level masters.


    Just now, the attack of the demon clan on the other side of the demon world was more and more fierce. The front line had already moved to the edge of the entrance of the demon world, and the Demon King appeared half step by step, so the three silver level principals all entered the demon world.


    In a word, the black pot has already been carried by several dead people. Now he just needs to plead guilty. At most, he is accused of employing unskillful people.


    What he will get is more power and interests.


    As soon as the four silver masters die, a large part of their power and wealth will inevitably fall on him.


    At least until a new silver boss appears.


    In this process, he can completely transform it into his own thing.


    In a word, he should thank Wen Ping.


    No matter how strong you are, what will happen?


    Anyway, he will not go to the East Lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about the demon world.


    The turmoil of the demon world is slowly expanding, from a part to a large group in a few days.


    A lot of big demons push all this behind the scenes, because they don''t want to be ruled by a weak one.


    Although he has the blood of the demon emperor.


    I don''t know huaikong who has the blood of the demon emperor.


    There are times.


    There is Li Guan.


    It could even be English.


    Shifeng has not expressed any opinions on this.


    No participation, no support, just watching it all in silence.


    At this time, he was more curious where to go.


    Huaikong has disappeared for three days


    in three days, no matter what happens in the demon world, huaikong has never appeared.


    Now he is curious, what is huaikong doing?


    Is this the attitude of being a demon emperor?


    If this is the case, then immortal sect will not change the demon emperor, and he will certainly ask, even if he will pay the price.


    After all, the future of the demon clan needs a powerful and wise demon emperor with a sense of responsibility.


    He did not want to see the demon tribe trampled by the Terran, captured by human beings at any time, as a mount, as a tool, or even as a plaything.


    Meanwhile, huaikong is still kneeling in front of the statue.


    Behind us is the land of the demons.


    There is no sky above.


    There were no monsters around except him.


    Three days later, huaikong''s body has condensed a golden demon pill the size of a thumb, and the demon pill is also releasing its Demon power to transform huaikong imperceptibly.


    It is a long process of practice from ordinary demons to real demons.


    Now, if huaikong wants to change the past suddenly, it must start from the body.


    Huaikong has to adapt to the Demon power in the demon pill, instead of learning it as a toddler.


    Although this process is very slow, it''s only the third day. The breath from huaikong''s side is comparable to that of Zhenyue.


    No matter how talented people are, the powerful demon clan can''t do it in ten or twenty years.


    Huaikong is breaking this law.


    Wen Ping was more surprised to see this scene.


    He suddenly wanted to see what great fortune huaikong could get.


    At the same time, Wen Ping also noticed what was happening in the demon world. A rebel force was gathering, and more than 100000 demons had gathered in a few days.


    Of course, the number is small for a group.


    Wen Ping didn''t need to care.


    Because no race must be harmonious.


    This is true of Terrans.


    This is especially true of the demon clan.


    But their leader makes Wen Ping have to pay more attention.


    Because it is not the monster of Tiandi lake.


    It suddenly appeared a few days ago, and then it began to conquer the demon kings who occupied the major territory with premeditation, and began to gather those dissatisfied demons by using the internal strife of the demon clan in the dark. Looking at the momentum, I want to participate in the turmoil of the demon clan and do something.


    Faintly, Wen Ping felt that there might be a conspiracy behind.


    After all, you''re not the only one who can count on others.


    Baizong alliance can be played by LONGYE as a monkey, and tiandihu demon clan may have been watched by other demon clans for a long time.


    According to the simple information given by the system, Wen Ping learned that it came from Chaotian gorge.


    From the boundless Canyon between Tiandi lake and Chaotian gorge!In the next few days, he gathered more and more demons and became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, several powerful foreign demons appeared again in the territory of the demons.


    They all come from the same place.


    Under the Canyon!


    "This is the demon family nest of Tiandi lake?"


    A black red eyed Python shuttles through the forest, turning its eyes and observing the surroundings.


    Next to him, there is a panther walking around.


    Panthers have wings. They fly up from time to time, overlooking the front. "It''s a very rich place, beautiful environment, very suitable for our survival."


    "What''s the plan for the demons here and the demons below?"


    "The vast majority of demon gods think they can''t stay. They think they underestimated the Terran at the beginning, so the Terran has grown to a point where they can only look up to. If you look down on the demons of Tiandi lake, the demons of Tiandi lake may also come to that stage. " The Panther responded coldly.


    "Dragon lizards have been checked. There are a lot of demons in Tiandi lake. I''m afraid we can''t kill them in a short time. And if we have such a big fight, the Terrans of Tiandi lake will definitely step in. After all, what the Terrans like to do most is to be a fisherman. "


    "The view of the demon gods is that they will not die out, leaving only a part of the lower blood. To ensure that there will be no monsters in this group that are comparable to those in the mountain area of Meiren. "


    "It works."


    "Let it go."


    The two demons go in different directions at the same time.


    One demon goes East.


    One demon goes West.


    All the way, releasing the atmosphere that is just comparable to that of Zhenyue Shangjing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boat.


    When Wen Ping saw this scene, he was lost in thought.


    "I''m being targeted."


    Turning off the screen, Wen Ping raised the speed of the boat to the limit, so as to return to immortal sect in seven days.


    Although he would not interfere in the affairs of the demon clan excessively, he was worried that the emergence of these different demon clans would lead to the collapse of the demon clan.


    He had a hard time accepting the vassal.


    But things seem to get worse very quickly.


    Three days later, when Wen Ping looked at the demon information again, seven demon kings died in three days.


    Unexpectedly, the king of demons in the sky, the six winged King Kong falcon, also died.


    Although the wind appeared and killed the Panther who killed the Falcon, the death of the Falcon has become a reality.


    As soon as the six winged Falcon died, the rebel forces that had been accumulating strength rose up and began to slaughter the demon clan in a large area.


    All the demons that must support the demon emperor will be slaughtered.


    Over the next few days, the insurgency grew.


    Gradually develop into a million giant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    On the other side of the demon world, Li Guan closed the entrance after driving people out of the demon world, and now he has rushed back to the demon lake.


    The death of tianwu makes Li Guan very angry.


    It can be learned that the strength of the Panther made him have to calm down.


    Yes.


    That''s right.


    Although Shifeng killed the Panther, he was also injured.


    "Why do two demon kings like you and me suddenly appear in the demon lake?" Li Guan''s expression is dignified. He looks at the body of the demon panther in the pool of blood on the ground.


    This panther, he''s never seen it.


    I have never felt the evil spirit.


    At least he didn''t see it in the demon lake.


    Shifeng replied in disgust, "don''t look, it''s not the smell of the demon clan in Tiandi lake at all. It''s full of the stench of foreigners."


    "Outsiders Is there another one? "


    "In the west, it has gathered a large number of demons, and is killing the demons who support the new demon emperor. Li Guan, to be honest, what about huaikong? At this time, as a demon emperor, he didn''t come out to support the overall situation. How did he become a demon emperor? "


    "Ask yourself, as long as you can find it."


    Li Guan doesn''t care where huaikong is.


    Because huaikong out how, his strength is too low.


    He is more curious now, how did all this happen so suddenly, how coincidentally?


    As soon as the inheritance of the demon kingdom was destroyed, powerful invaders appeared in the demon clan.


    Li Guan immediately took a look at Shi Feng and asked suspiciously, "Shi Feng, is all this your premeditation?"


    If it wasn''t premeditated and planned by Shifeng, why did a demon clan team suddenly appear in the demon lake to resist huaikong?


    Why should the foreign demons turn against huaikong?


    Li Guan doesn''t believe that there is no big demon behind it.


    As soon as Li Guan doubted himself, Shi Feng''s expression suddenly became indifferent and said in a cold voice: "you remind me that you planned all this, don''t you? If you don''t come early, you can''t play. When I kill the Panther, you''ll arrive. There''s no such coincidence in the world. "


    "Do you think my king, like you, would do such a mean thing by all means to achieve his goal?" Li Guan snorted coldly, and swallowed the demon body of the black leopard, and then showed the demon body of the nine headed snake, "give me the other one. I''ll take revenge on tianwu! "


    Language, Li Guan with the demons mighty toward the West.


    To the west is the gathering place of demon rebels.


    Shi Feng looks at Li Guan''s back, and then whispers to Tian Yan and Hu Xiangling, saying, "follow them, if you have any abnormal situation, come back and report it to me immediately."


    To be honest, he doesn''t believe in Li Guan.


    Only believe those demon kings who are loyal to themselves.


    Because they don''t have the strength and qualification to plan all this.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiaolong mountain at night, millions of monsters occupy here.


    The sky.


    The ground.


    Rivers.


    All are full of monsters.


    Five miles away from jiaolongling, Li Guan turns into a human figure, swallowing the hidden demons of heaven, material and earth, and quietly approaches here with tens of thousands of demons.


    It''s very quiet.


    No birds, no insects.


    There was only a slight step of the demons and a gasp.


    Li Guan motioned: "Jiang Xian, you take five thousand demons to enter from the river, start to kill from the side, and go directly to the direction of the king. Don''t love to fight."


    "Yes, sir."


    Baijiang Longjiang immediately waved his hand, took the demons to the other side and went directly into the water.


    Li Guan didn''t move, but said faintly, "Xiangling, since you''re here, are you sure you don''t want to kill me?"


    One day, Yanhu slowly appeared from the forest, with a wisp of indifference in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Li Guan.


    Because Li Guan didn''t like it all the time.


    But looking at so many rebellious demons in front of him, he was very angry.


    Originally, he was a demon clan in Tiandi lake, but he had no backbone to obey outsiders.


    These monsters should be burned to death by the burning flame and bitten to death by his sword teeth.


    Seeing that Tianyan tiger didn''t respond, Li Guan continued: "stay by my side, wait for Jiang to lead those monsters out first, and let you kill enough."


    "Good." Tian Yan and Hu Xiangling only answered one word.


    After that, there was no more voice in the forest.


    At the same time, Jiang Xian''s position in the river is getting closer and closer to the demon group.


    There are about 5000 big demons in the river less than ten feet deep. Even if they are small, the movement is not small.


    But that''s what Jiang wants first.


    A hundred feet.


    Fifty feet.


    Ten feet!


    The river first stops on the Bank of the river, and then directly turns into a hundred Zhang white dragon. He holds his head high in the river, opens his mouth and pours out the water that burst the dike.


    By contrast, the river he was in turned into a small one.The vast flood immediately inundated in the past, in the sleep of many monsters wake up, has been carried away by the flood to the distance.


    When a monster was washed away by the flood and couldn''t get up at all for a while and a half, the other big demons in the river jumped up and rushed ashore with their strongest strength.


    There is a giant tiger coming down from the sky, directly killing thousands of monsters.


    Golden horned rhinoceros rushed into the demon group and killed thousands of monsters.


    What''s more, the body burst out a mass of black fog, covering tens of thousands of monsters and turning them into bones.


    For a moment, a million monsters were caught off guard.


    And because Bai Jiaolong took the lead, all the demons knew Bai Jiaolong''s terror and had to flee in a hurry.


    "White dragon!"


    "Get out of here!"


    With the cry of the demons, the demon king in the millions of demons came to life.


    The demon king looked at the white dragon in the demon group as if into no one''s land in general, immediately fell all rushed in the past.


    They used to know the prestige of Bai Jiaolong, so Bai Jiaolong dared to send him to the door by himself, and all the demon kings were ready to kill him.


    "Jiang Xian, if you dare to come today, don''t try to leave!"


    "Take your life!"


    Seven or eight big demons, which are comparable to the upper boundary of Zhenyue, show their huge body, and think of Baijiao Longjiang first with great momentum.


    Other monsters saw that the demon emperor rushed to Baijiao Longjiang first, so they immediately had the courage to turn around and go forward with them.


    Five thousand demons and Baijiao Longjiang were immediately surrounded by the remaining hundreds of thousands of demons.


    For a moment, it was like a trapped animal in a cage.


    Jiang Xian immediately led the demons to one place to tear a hole.


    "Jiang Xian, what are you escaping from?" The sound of the bull was dull.


    Jiang first coldly replied, "qingniu, do you remember the horn you broke 30 years ago?"


    "So, I will pay for it with your life today!" The bull let out a moo, and the sound was like a huge wave to Bai Jiaolong.


    Bai Jiaolong is OK, but the big demons around will suffer.


    Those with low strength will die directly.


    The stronger ones were also shaken to the ground, and the demon''s body was bent.


    Jiang first immediately responded to the dragon''s roar and covered the sound of qingniu, which stabilized the situation. Then he ignored qingniu and went straight into the demon group.


    Led by him, thousands of demons rushed into the demon group, just like a meat grinder, and countless demons were torn to pieces.


    After tearing a hole, Jiang Xian ran in the direction of Li Guan.


    Several demon kings are chasing after each other, laughing at each other.


    "Jiang Xian, as a dragon, how brave are you?"


    "It''s ridiculous that a dragon who only knows how to escape should be the demon king of the water clan."


    However, Jiang Xian just didn''t hear it.


    Until the demons catch up with the forest, Jiang Xian suddenly looks back.


    Li Guan has turned into a hydra, flying out of the dense forest in the dark, and then landing.


    Nine of them flew directly at him, bit the huge green ox with one mouthful, and then threw it wildly. A few breaths later, they tore the front foot of the green ox directly.


    The other heads pounced on the other demon kings.


    One bite will kill several demon kings.


    The demon emperor, who was full of chase, saw this scene, and his soul was almost gone.


    Slip under your feet, then leave and turn to escape.


    "Hydra!"


    "No, get out of here, it''s an ambush!"


    For a moment, hundreds of thousands of monsters were flustered.


    It''s no better than facing Jiang.


    Jiangxian was only the stage of demon king. He was outnumbered, but Liguan was different. He had the blood of demon emperor. Under the pressure of Liguan''s blood, they could wield 60% or 70% of their power at most. Originally, they got along with the Li Guan forces in the ravines of heaven, and with the suppression of blood, they would be killed.


    After that, Jiang Xian came back.


    Xiangling in the forest followed closely.


    But ten thousand demons just scared hundreds of thousands of demons to flee.


    While tearing the demon king, Li Guan yelled angrily, "outsiders, dare not show up?"


    After that, there was no response.


    Li Guan didn''t smell any outsiders either.


    But Li Guan believed that they must be nearby. "That black leopard has died in the hand of the demon clan of Tiandi lake. It''s your turn next!"


    Language, Li Guan will be directly split in half qingniu, blood sprinkled on the spot.


    To show provocation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Don''t you come out?"


    "The king will kill them all."


    For those monsters who have betrayed the rule of the demon emperor family, Li Guan has no pity at all.


    They fight against baizong alliance in the front and use their lives to block their attack. These monsters who are comfortable in yaohuang lake even want to rebel.


    Since you don''t like being protected, go to hell.


    "Open your eyes and have a look. Did he help you


    Li Guan''s nine heads are attacking all around like a group of demons. At the same time, nine heads spit out fire, and the flames spread like ripples. Countless monsters were drowned by the fire, and then they could only struggle in the fire, bump around, and finally they were killed by the fire.


    Jiang Xian, Xiangling and the two demons are killing more and more fiercely. They are the leaders of the three races, second only to the demon emperor. It''s not easy to deal with these mobs.


    Judging from the situation, the rebels will be defeated.


    Maybe not all of them will be killed, but maybe only half of them will escape here alive.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boat.


    When Wen Ping saw this scene in the cabin, his expression did not change. He was neither happy nor worried.


    "If Li Guan can survive in this battle, he should be able to become a general under huaikong. I wanted to keep him in check with Shifeng and help huaikong, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. " Wen Ping set his eyes on a small hill behind jiaolongling, because there were two people standing there.


    To be exact, it''s a demon.


    Two demon kings comparable to Li Guan.


    At this time, Long Yue suddenly pushed the door and walked in, "Wenping, I heard that you have any vortex guns in this flying boat? Can you show it to me


    "No


    Wen Ping refused to accept directly.


    "It''s mean. It''s not like my sister at all." Long Yue Tucao make complaints about it.


    Wen Ping white one eye, "girl''s house, see that thing why?"


    ¡­¡­


    After jiaolongling.


    "The royal family of Tiandi Lake seems a little too excited."


    "We can''t even find our existence. It''s really interesting that such inferior blood should be called the royal family."


    The two young men looked at each other with a smile, and then walked over jiaolongling.


    When the fleeing demons saw them, they stopped one after another.


    The song of hope rang in my ears.


    Here comes their leader!


    What if Liguan is a royal family?


    The demon group stopped, Li Guan noticed, some doubts, but did not stop chasing.


    But not far from Jiaolong mountain, he noticed that all the demons were staying in Jiaolong mountain. He noticed two young people on Jiaolong mountain.


    There is no evil spirit.


    It seems to be people.


    "Are you Royal?" A young evil spirit smile, and come to incarnate the monster, became a red eye python, releasing a strong pressure.


    Another teenager also showed up.


    It was a giant crocodile with pale golden scales. Its body was no smaller than Peiwu''s, releasing pressure like a red eyed python.


    Pei Wu immediately stopped at the same place, he felt the pressure of higher blood.


    A mang.


    A crocodile.


    It''s higher than his blood.


    "Since I killed Lao Hei, I''ll pay for it with my life." The red eyed Python wriggles quickly. When it wriggles, two wisps of red smoke flow out of its eyes.


    Two wisps of smoke into the general smoke, small and insignificant.


    But when it was slowly lengthened, it turned into a red snake for two days.


    The letter son vomit, turn into red light, ferocious toward Li Guan rushed in the past.


    Two of them immediately came up, but they didn''t dare to be careless, even though they were very small.


    I saw that the two red snakes were approaching, but suddenly they made a vicious sound. When the blood red eyes touched the eyes of Li Guan''s two heads, they suddenly released a burning sensation. Before Li Guan could react, the two heads started to catch fire from their eyes and spread down at a very fast speed.


    "Ah -"


    Li Guan let out a cry of pain and let the two heads rush to bite off the two burning snake heads.


    When the snake''s head fell to the ground, the flame just wrapped it, and then they slowly turned to ashes.


    "Bold!"


    The red eyed Python is in front of him.


    Li Guan quickly with the other seven head to meet, mouth blood, mouth to bite the red eye python.


    However, before his mouth, the red eyed Python swung his tail directly, hit one of the snakes on the head, and pulled out the head of Li guanna directly. He couldn''t wake up for a long time.


    Li Guan was angry, and the other six heads rushed up and bit the red eyed python.


    I want to tear him open.


    However, it is obvious that the other side''s demon body is not weak.


    Although a few pieces of meat were bitten, they were not torn open."It''s so powerful." Red eyes Python sighed, and then the two red snakes suddenly flew back, into the place where the meat was bitten.


    The wound immediately recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Li Guan was shocked.


    At this time, the Dragon crocodile in the distance couldn''t bear loneliness and didn''t want to continue to watch, "let''s make a quick decision. The demon gods are still waiting for our news."


    Then, the Dragon crocodile takes a look at the many monsters under Jiaolong mountain.


    "Go and tear up the big demons."


    The group of demons immediately rushed on.


    Without Li Guan, in the face of hundreds of thousands of monsters, although the tens of thousands of monsters on Jiang Xian''s side were not weak, they immediately fell into passivity.


    More ants kill elephants, not to mention hundreds of thousands of monsters.


    After that, the Dragon crocodile pounced on Li Guan.


    Li Guan sees this, no longer has any hiding.


    The winning rate is still unknown.


    One dozen two, if you keep your hand, you will suffer a great loss.


    Gifted magic power - jiuying, open!


    The two snakeheads that had been bitten off by themselves immediately began to recover and soon grew up, faster than those of the red eyed python.


    "It''s kind of fun to get your powers back."


    "After eating it, we should also be able to gain some self-healing ability."


    The two demons were overjoyed.


    A Mang, a crocodile, immediately rushed up.


    Li Guan didn''t give advice at all, but rushed up resolutely.


    Four against the red eye Python and five against the Dragon crocodile.


    One against two!


    Of course, in a short period of time, Li Guan did not fall.


    And with this powerful self-healing ability, Li Guan has a great advantage in fighting with the two demons.


    However, as time went on, Li Guan began to lose his mind.


    Although the recovery is fast, but the injury is also fast.


    On the other hand, the big demons led by Jiang Xian are more than half dead and wounded. Jiang Xian is a white dragon, but his whole body is red with blood and becomes a blood dragon.


    Tianyan tiger Xiangling, under the siege of tens of thousands of monsters, even more than 100000 monsters, also retreated from the Vietnam War.


    Although at the foot of the corpse everywhere, but his body is also scarred, gradually, even the usual flame attached to the body are dim a lot.


    In such a situation, the red eyed Python wants to give Li Guan the last chance, "Li Guan, although your blood level is not high, but your magic power is good, surrender or death, you choose one?"


    Li Guanjiu danced wildly and answered coldly, "what are you?"


    The Dragon crocodile said, "the demon emperor is so weak, why do you have to protect the demon family? When you work hard, he''s not here and he won''t help you. "


    After listening, Li Guan just sighed.


    However, they were not dissuaded by the words of the two demons.


    Death is not terrible for him, even if it is death, he has to pull on a cushion.


    With Li Guan becoming more and more crazy, red eyed Python and dragon crocodile understand Li Guan''s attitude and no longer hide their strength.


    Red eye Python eyes sound, countless red snake, overwhelming to Li Guan.


    The Dragon crocodile, on the other hand, ran rampant. Relying on its golden dragon scales, it was not afraid of Li Guanjiu''s biting and impact.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xian''s painful cry came.


    Li Guan raised his head and looked at him. He was roaring.


    Jiang Xian has been inundated by the dense demons, the scales have been pulled out, and the meat has been torn down one by one.


    Tianyanhu wants to help in the past, but there are more and more demons around him.


    In a short time, Tianyan tiger was inundated by dense demons, and there was no sound any more.


    "You


    "Damn you all!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Guan roared.


    He has an idea in his mind now.


    Red eye Python and dragon crocodile must die.


    Otherwise, when he dies in his hands, there will be no big demon to stop them.


    The times are not good.


    It''s even worse for the demon emperor to be empty.


    When huaikong moves the immortal clan''s support, the demon clan will be almost destroyed.


    He didn''t want to see the demon clan go through such a disaster.


    "To the king, death!"


    Li Guan Demon power all burst out, like a ignited explosive barrel.


    Boom!


    Huge Demon power explodes.


    Instantly covered up the red eye Python and dragon crocodile, as well as the dense hundreds of thousands of monsters.


    However, at this moment, red eye Python and dragon crocodile also burst out a huge Demon power, turned into a transparent ball that can not shrink.


    All the demonic forces released after the explosion of Li Guan are compressed in it.


    The red eyed Python and the Dragon crocodile were all unharmed.


    It''s just that some weak monsters died.


    "You''re not the first big demon who wants to blow up his power." The red eye Python swallowed the Demon power compressed in the ball.Dragon crocodile is not willing to, "you eat alone?"


    "Isn''t there another one? You can eat his demon power. " After eating the Demon power, the red eye Python vomited the letter with satisfaction.


    Dragon crocodile seriously said: "that said well, that one I eat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Above the clouds.


    Wen Ping looks at the scene of Li Guan and other demons'' death, and his expression doesn''t change much.


    Not even a pity.


    Because in his view, without a Li gate, there will be a Li gate, and even a Li switch will come out.


    He''s not a virgin. There''s never been such an idea that anyone can live.


    "Again?"


    Suddenly, a pop-up window appeared in front of my eyes.


    [a large number of half step monsters have been detected in the territory of yaohuang lake! ¡¿


    "two are not enough, do you want to come?"


    "It seems that the demons in the outside world really treat the demons in Tiandi Lake as a dish!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a pop-up window jumped out again.


    [it has been detected that there are no forbidden demons in yaohuang lake! ¡¿


    [do you want to watch the screen? ¡¿


    "look!"


    The picture changes.


    In front of Wen Ping''s eyes, there was a lake. At the edge of the lake, demons continued to climb up from the water.


    At first it was a half step monster.


    Finally, a giant beast covered with black scales appeared in the water with a mighty momentum and a feeling of the end of the day.


    It''s like watching Godzilla.


    "System, I want to see its information."


    Language falls, pop-up window appears in front of you immediately.


    Black Death


    gender: male


    strength: incomparable


    race: a special monster that feeds on stones and lives in the broken walls of the canyon. It can control the land and rock freely, and draw energy from the land and rock to enhance itself.


    Blood level: a


    "a?"


    This is Wen Ping''s first time to see the blood level division of demon information.


    The system explained: "monsters who can control the power of nature are all A-level blood. As for a, the system builder did not give them a rating. "


    "Is there any rank above that?"


    "Yes, above a is s. generally, such monsters are bred from heaven and earth. They can control various forces of heaven and earth as soon as they are born. The world is just like their mother. They don''t need to practice, they just need to wait for the passage of time. As they grow older, the power of heaven and earth that they can control will increase


    "Is this the top blood talent of the demon clan in the world?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping turned off the simple information of the black death, and suddenly he had a little expectation.


    Looking forward to what kind of demon Nuwa can cultivate huaikong.


    Can we surpass the so-called A-level?


    Even beyond this world''s unique S-class blood monster?


    "Two more days."


    Wen Ping turned off the picture by the lake and changed it to see Yaozu cliff.


    Huaikong is still kneeling there.


    However, the power has been raised to the level of half step.


    The life level has been completely transformed by the demon egg, and its body shape is not restricted to the entity. As long as the Demon power is used, it can change into anything.


    This is the most basic ability of being a demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaohuang lake.


    The news of Li Guan''s death spread rapidly in the yaohuang lake.


    A large number of monsters began to panic.


    There are also many monsters who choose to join each other for fear.


    Of course, most of the demons choose to defend their homes.


    However, when facing up with the rebellious demons, they found that they didn''t even have the ability to interfere with each other''s advance; they also found that there were as many as ten powerful demons like Li Guan and Shi Feng, and the demons in the demon Lake were desperate.


    With such a strong force, a large number of demons in yaohuang lake, who wanted to resist, chose to accept their fate, then retreated into the mountains, hid in the bottom of the lake, and even began to escape from the lake.


    Shifeng naturally did not admit defeat. He had gathered with the demon clan under his command in the base camp of the demon emperor lake, under the 50 towering stone pillars.


    Waiting for the final battle.


    "Sanwang, the 300000 demon troops under him have been assembled!"


    "More than half of the 500000 Shui People''s army has been assembled."


    Many demon kings are ready to fight to the death.


    Shi Feng asked, "has the demon sent to the East Lake come back?"


    A demon Wang Yingsheng said, "there is no news. His subordinates sent some monsters to East Lake to ask for help from immortal sect yesterday, but there is still no news."


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves." Shifeng gritted his teeth and looked up at fifty towering stone pillars.


    I can''t help asking questions.


    Is the demon clan coming to an end?


    Then Shi Feng said, "tell all the demons to gather quickly and be ready for the last battle!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"All the demon kings yelled and rolled away like thunder.


    When the demon king calmed down, Shi Feng continued: "as long as we hold on to the arrival of the invincible strong in the immortal land, they are definitely not rivals."


    However, at this time.


    A big demon of the wing clan came in a hurry.


    "Three kings, the big deal is not good!"


    Plop -


    the rushing demon fell to the ground, still shouting the four words of "bad news".


    Shi Feng said angrily, "make it clear what happened!"


    If you don''t need to know what happened, Shifeng wants to kill the demon.


    The war is coming, since he yells "great things are not good" in front of the demons, he will destroy his own morale.


    The fallen winged monsters quickly said: "there are a large number of winged monsters in the rebels who have blocked the sky of the demon emperor lake. All the monsters we sent to contact immortal sect are killed."


    "What


    The wind was startled.


    One hand reached over and lifted it straight up.


    Glaring, he asked again, "say it again!"


    However, the result is the same.


    Yaohuang lake is blocked by the other side.


    The monster he sent couldn''t get out at all.


    "What about that?"


    "We have no reinforcements?"


    For a moment, the demon kings were all flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    Yazu cliff.


    As time goes by, huaikong, who has been kneeling on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes.


    The tenth day is here!


    Then a thick cloud came down.


    Just like the mountain, it''s flying towards the demon clan, and it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Bang -


    Click -


    the thunder roared endlessly in the dark clouds. Even outside the yaohuang lake, you can hear the terrible rolling thunder.


    Huaikong stood up after he opened his eyes. His reverent eyes shifted from the image of Nu Wa to the thunder cloud that gradually gathered on his head. His reverence became dignified.


    "Together with the demon immortals, the demon clan has got rid of the bondage of blood and given us unlimited possibilities. However, it seems that heaven and earth do not allow it. "


    Huaikong knows what will happen next.


    Together with demons and immortals, every 300 years of cultivation growth will usher in a thunder disaster.


    The cultivation career of the demon immortal needs three times of thunder robberies, until he becomes a demon immortal after a thousand years of cultivation.


    Coincidentally, he got the inheritance of 300 years of cultivation.


    Just in time for the first thunderstorm.


    Although the strength has reached a point that he can''t estimate himself, looking at the thunder cloud above his head, his heart is still scared.


    Heaven and earth will destroy him. What kind of existence has he become?


    After the seeds of doubt were planted in his heart, huaikong looked into the sky and heard the thunder like mountains. He incarnated into a ferocious glutton and said angrily, "if you want to destroy me, try it!"


    Words, a arm so strong lightning from the sky.


    Click!


    The lightning fell directly on huaikong''s head.


    Before huaikong made a response, the second came one after another.


    Click!


    And then there''s the third one.


    Fourth.


    Fifth.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the thunder all over the sky like a waterfall submerged the demon cliff.


    In the thunder, huaikong clenched his teeth and said nothing, then watched his demon body open.


    As time goes by, huaikong is still biting her teeth, firm as before.


    Although thunder robber split his flesh and skin, but Demon power can recover these injuries immediately.


    "That''s it?"


    "Is this the last thunder robbery in three hundred years?"


    Huaikong didn''t know where his courage came from, but he roared at tiannu.


    The next moment, the white thunder sea disappeared, and it seemed to be over.


    Huaikong was relieved. He almost knelt down on the ground, then looked at his fairly complete demon body and laughed with satisfaction.


    However, the smile stopped suddenly in the next second.


    The thunder cloud above did not disperse.


    The White Lightning disappeared and was replaced by the more terrifying Brown lightning.


    They are dancing in the dark clouds, releasing the smell of destruction.


    Click -


    before huaikong could react, Leihai poured down again.


    Hundreds of meters of surrounding mountains and forests, the earth was destroyed in a thunderstorm.


    Only the image of Nu Wa and huaikong remain the same.


    Compared with the image of Nu Wa, it''s much more difficult to be empty.


    A flash of lightning struck his body, which made him show his teeth. It was much more painful than dozens of White Lightning fell on him just now.


    Demon power can''t recover the damage brought by thunder.Obviously, he can only fight with his body.


    If you can carry it, live.


    If you can''t carry it, you can only die!


    "Want me to die?"


    "No way!"


    Huaikong roared.


    He yelled at the sky for the first time!


    It''s also the first time that I want to pierce this day and destroy the way of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of thunder sea can be seen in the whole yaohuang lake.


    The eyes of all the monsters were focused on the past.


    Even far away, they can feel the terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    "This..."


    When Shi Feng saw this scene, he was stunned for a long time.


    For the first time, he saw thunder falling down so suddenly.


    "Go and see what happened?" The wind with the demon king immediately to the direction of thunder.


    On the other hand, many demon kings of demon clan rebels also saw this scene.


    "Lord demon!"


    "Lord demon!"


    The demons exclaimed.


    Black dead see to thunder sea, in the heart head gave birth to unprecedented fear feeling.


    It made him wonder what happened.


    Is it possible that there are peerless natural resources and local treasures?


    "Whatever it is, it must be mine!" Black death immediately flew to Lei Haizhi, "take the demon clan army, if in danger, let them try the water!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Yazu cliff.


    Huaikong has been black and blue in the thunder sea, and some places have been split by the brown thunder, even the bones of senbai can be seen.


    My heart is still empty.


    When will this end!


    But soon huaikong found a very interesting point.


    That is, when the thunder accidentally fell into his mouth, the original violent destruction of thunder suddenly disappeared.


    Once it''s in the mouth, it''s a little delicious.


    It''s crisp.


    It''s very similar to the spicy cuisine he ate somewhere.


    "I''ll swallow it!"


    Huaikong found this and quickly opened his mouth.


    This mouth, a powerful force blurted out, will be in front of the thunder, as well as land directly involved in the abdomen.


    After entering the belly, the thunder and the land suddenly turned into Demon power, and restored the original skin and flesh back as before.


    Huaikong was stunned.


    Forgetting that he was going through a thunderstorm.


    "This..."


    Huaikong tried again and opened his mouth to the thunder in the sky.


    Sure enough, as he thought.


    He seems to have the power to eat anything.


    And what you eat will quickly turn into Demon power.


    Or to cure.


    Or to strengthen themselves.


    This magic power can be said to be very terrible.


    He had a hunch that if there was a mountain in front of him, he could swallow it directly.


    If there is a river, he can swallow it.


    And all these can be the nutrients for him to become stronger.


    "Is this the magic power of the demon fairy?"


    Huaikong was shocked.


    At the same time, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene on the boat.


    "Tun Lei rob, this guy is really brave after he gets the power of swallowing. Fortunately, there seems to be no such thing as the way of heaven in this world. Otherwise, he will be killed by the way of heaven. "


    "If huaikong can swallow the thunder, his strength may go further. Ten or eight years of promotion is no problem. Three hundred years of cultivation is enough to be comparable to that of a strong man without prohibition. Further, it can be Zhongjing. "


    Wen Ping stood at the bow of the boat and laughed, which attracted people''s attention.


    Huaiye came over and asked, "Lord, what are you laughing at?"


    She had never seen the patriarch smile so much.


    "Oh Your adoptive father, he''s eating something amazing. " Wen Ping smiles.


    Huai Ye scratched his head in doubt, and didn''t understand what Wen Ping meant.


    Wen Ping smiles and thinks it''s better to go back to the cabin. Otherwise, if he continues to stand in the same place and laugh, he will easily be regarded as a neuropathy.


    At the same time, the wind is slowly approaching.


    When the distant thunder covered the ruins of Yaozu cliff, I just felt a little bad.


    After all, Yaozu cliff is a forbidden area for the demons. Even if it has become ruins, it is still a forbidden area.


    Why is this being struck by thunder?


    And every thunder is huge.


    It''s more than ten times of the thunder we see on weekdays.


    "Sanwang, look, there are demons in the thunder sea!" A demon king points to the sky in the thunder sea.


    The wind fixed his eyes and said, "how can a demon survive in the thunder like destruction?"


    This look, the wind a surprise, since really have!


    Is the sky full of destruction aimed at him?


    This figure seems to have never been seen.


    But the breath makes the wind scared, absolutely uncontrollable.


    "Outsiders!" Shi Feng said sullenly.


    "Sanwang, what shall we do?"


    "This outsider has the power to surpass the peak of Tiandi lake, and can carry a thunder sea that can destroy everything. We..."


    The demons panic.


    However, there is a giant demon approaching in the sky on the other side of the Yaozu cliff.


    Another demon king whose breath is far beyond his own.


    "Another land without prohibition!" The wind was confused.


    When is the demon king so common?


    Yaohuang lake has been piling up recently.


    But he stopped in the distance, and his eyes were fixed on the thunder sea. He didn''t seem to care about them.


    But the demon kings behind the wind are still scared.


    "Three kings, shall we leave?"


    "If these two outsiders attack us..."


    Shifeng shakes his head. "The Yazu is the forbidden area of the demon clan. They are so powerful, but they all gather here. There must be a reason. If it''s for the demon clan''s things, even if I use my life to block them, I will stop them from getting them. "


    The demon king did not answer.


    Just look at each other, and then choose to stand with the wind.If the other party really wants to kill the demon clan in Tiandi lake, where can they go?


    At this time, the thunderstorm in the sky gradually became mild. Of course, it was only milder than the state of destroying the sky and the earth just now.


    Gradually, the thunder is less and less.


    A quarter of an hour later, the thunder completely disappeared.


    The giant demon in the thunder sea finally showed a complete appearance.


    "Taotie


    "How?"


    When the wind and other demons a surprise.


    It turned out to be the demon emperor huaikong!


    He disappeared for so many days that he was here all the time.


    Look at this breath, it''s already in place.


    When the wind a joy, "we have hope!"


    Shifeng''s first thought is to.


    Demon clan inheritance!


    It must be the inheritance of demon clan brought by immortal clan!


    Huaikong disappeared so many days, he knew it was no accident.


    "Go, go!"


    Shi Feng hurried to huaikong.


    At this time, huaikong, after swallowing the last thunder, smashed his mouth twice, and began to feel the change of demon Dan in his body.


    He felt that the original 300 years of cultivation had just soared for more than ten or twenty years.


    It''s all the benefits of the thunder robbery.


    "I want to do it again!" Huaikong sighs.


    Of course, that''s all.


    He knew very well that the more the thunder came, the stronger it was.


    300 years is just a very ordinary thunderstorm.


    After feeling the change of his cultivation, huaikong turned back to the statue of Nuwa and knelt down again.


    Kowtow three times in a row!


    Three times later, huaikong got up and whispered: "the demon clan will usher in a new beginning!"


    Huaikong seems to have seen what it looks like ten years, twenty years later.


    The demon clan will be stronger than ever!


    "Lord demon


    "Lord demon


    Huaikong heard the cry.


    Return to the human form and put on the clothes. Huaikong looks at the sound.


    It''s the demons of Tiandi lake!


    At this time, huaikong turned around and looked behind him.


    He sensed the existence of the demon king.


    In the sky behind you!


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the black death of the giant beast in the sky, and many demon kings approaching behind him. Each one of them was comparable to the existence of Li Guan and Shi Feng.


    "What happened?"


    "Why do so many demon kings suddenly appear in the demon lake?"


    Huaikong is puzzled.


    However, Shifeng had already run in the past. After embracing huaikong, he quickly said: "second brother, these demon kings are outsiders. Big brother, and the three demon families and demon kings are all dead in their hands. "


    "What


    Huaikong was stunned.


    Big brother died?


    The three demon kings are dead, too?


    "How could that be?" Huaikong didn''t expect that when he finally saw the rise of the demon clan, the first news he got was bad news.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Huaikong''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Although no tears, but the heart is like a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Second brother."


    The wind is calling.


    Then remind a, "second brother, the enemy is at hand!"


    Huaikong closed his eyes and asked: "what''s the situation of the demon clan now?"


    When the wind answered, "most of the demon clans are hiding, the part that didn''t hide has more than 3 million demons betrayed us."


    Huaikong asked again: "how many demons have been killed?"


    Huaikong shook his head, "I don''t know, at least a million."


    "Millions of demons..." Huaikong murmurs, anger comes from the heart.


    The battle with baizong alliance and the sudden change of demon world made the demon clan lose a lot. He always wanted to control the loss to the minimum. However, things in the world are really not going well. The hidden danger of the Terran side has not been removed, and now there are foreign invaders.


    The world is so big that people don''t want to give them room to live.


    The demon didn''t want to give it!


    Huaikong looks up and shoots a killing idea in his eyes.


    At the same time, at the moment when the black death in the air and huaikong''s eyes touched, a mighty voice of marching troops came from the horizon.


    Many demon kings with the demon clan army are near the demon ancestor cliff!


    The mighty marching sound, demon roar, turned into rolling sound, reverberated in the sky.


    "Isn''t it true that there is no demon God in the demon clan of Tiandi lake?" After the Black Death landed, he questioned the Dragon crocodile on one side.


    Dragon crocodile answered with fear, "the information collected by his subordinates shows that there is no strong demon God. If you don''t believe it, you can ask millions of demon families behind you."


    "If there is a strong demon God, it doesn''t seem to be hard to come." The black death is still palpitating to the scene that huaikong is calm in the thunder sea.


    If he''s allowed to stay in it, he''s sure he won''t survive.


    This makes him not sure that he will kill each other.


    Without this certainty, even if he is a demon God, he will not easily annoy another demon God.


    "Talk about it?"


    Hei Shi looks at huaikong.


    Huaikong cold voice should say: "talk? No, when you killed the first demon in our demon lake, there was no possibility to sit down and talk about it. "


    "Do you know that you are the only demon God in the demon emperor lake?" The black dead answered calmly.


    Huaikong said: "so what!"


    After that, huaikong becomes a glutton.


    Step out, fly in the air, straight to the black death and kill the past.


    Talk about?


    Huaikong didn''t want to talk about it.


    He only thought of the death of these invaders!


    Black dead see this, also roar a, meet to bosom empty, "want to hit!"


    When Hei Shi flew up, the black scales all over his body suddenly trembled, and then quickly closed, clinging to his body, but there was a layer of Demon power reverberation more than just now.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the two demons collided.


    Black death did not retreat, nor did huaikong.


    The two demons froze in the sky.


    "Your strength is very strong!" Black dead sigh.


    "But your strength is weak!" Huaikong responds, and then runs the demon pill. The surging Demon power immediately spreads all over the body, and then rushes out from the top of the head, explodes on the black scale of the black death, and shakes the black death back thousands of meters.


    Even the black scales on the head of Hei Shi were shattered.


    Ben''s black body suddenly bald two pieces, looks very abrupt.


    Black Death stood still, some surprised in the heart, "unexpectedly can use the Demon power to this step, it seems that the demon lake is not so unbearable as the legend."


    Black death began to seriously examine the demon God in front of him.


    When he knew that the other side''s Demon power was used on him, Hei Shi could not guarantee that he would win.


    Even to the understanding of Demon power is deep enough, can do a lot of things with Demon power, fighting is no longer rely on magic power and demon body. However, if you use Demon power as a weapon, even the strongest demon God of their family can''t do it. However, the demon God of heaven and earth Lake did.


    "Then I''ll be serious too!" Black dead air change, unexpectedly no longer the sky continue to stay, but choose to fall to the ground.


    At this moment, those demon kings who came down from the canyon retreated in fear.


    One thousand meters.


    Two thousand meters.


    It only stopped three thousand meters away.


    "Huaikong, you must win!" Shifeng secretly cheered huaikong, because the next may be the real battle.


    In the past, let Shifeng cheer for huaikong, not necessarily in dreams.


    Abrupt.


    The earth vibrates.


    In the place where the black death was located, the mountain suddenly rose up, broke and then reunited into another shape.


    The ground also cracked a large number of ferocious cracks, from which countless boulders and soil flew out, blocking the sky and the sun and heading towards huaikong.


    Compared with the earth property, maimen controls the movement of the land, it is just a day, a land.Even though huaikong has seen a lot of scenes in the picture of demon clan inheritance, he is still a little surprised.


    The Black Death said with a smile: "I''m not as good as you in using Demon power, but your blood is not as good as me."


    "Control the earth?"


    Huaikong looks at the scene in front of him and wants to swallow everything around him.


    But found that the ability of phagocytosis can not be used.


    Because the thunder has not been digested, the body can not bear too much energy.


    No way, huaikong can only dry roar, and then face the sky of boulders, soil and mountains.


    One claw breaks a huge stone.


    One end, a hill.


    However, after the boulders and hills are smashed, they will immediately reorganize into higher mountains and larger boulders.


    In the process of counterattack, there is still a lot of soil around the harassment, turned into a cane like, want to be bound with empty.


    If you tear them off, they will be sufficient. If you scatter them, they will still be able to recover quickly.


    The Black Death said coldly, "it''s ridiculous to have no awe. Now you want to talk, I will not talk to you, because there is only one chance! "


    "Can you stop talking so much nonsense?"


    Huaikong angrily responds, and his body is shocked. The Demon power spurts out from the demon pill and turns into a huge wave and pours at everything around him.


    The dancing boulders, the small mountain peaks, and the difficult soil all disintegrate after being attacked by the demon force.


    After being attacked by the demon force, they can no longer gather together as they did just now. If they disperse, they will disperse.


    "Demon power is useful!" After huaikong found this, he directly released the Demon power and attached it around his body to arm huaikong.


    However, Heishi didn''t care.


    He saw the power of the demon.


    I''ve known the use of Demon power for a long time.


    Hei Shi said: "it''s useless. Demon power is useful, but it''s also limited. I can extract the earth''s power infinitely. There are mountains, stones and soil They are endless. Although your demon body can resist the thunder, there are limits, right? Isn''t it ridiculous for you to fight infinity with limitation? "


    At the same time, black death also found that his opponent did not seem to be good at fighting.


    This gives Heishi the confidence to win huaikong.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boulders, earth and mountains all rose to the sky and were driven by the black death to attack huaikong.


    In a short time, the surrounding land has been moved out of a deep pit of several kilometers.


    Lin Kewu and the demon king looked at the scene and became more and more nervous.


    "Lord demon, the situation is not good."


    "Don''t lose!"


    Many demons prayed in secret.


    The demon emperor huaikong is the last hope of the demon clan. If he loses, the land lake demon clan will be finished that day.


    Suddenly a demon king exclaimed, "three kings, they are coming to us!"


    The demons looked at it.


    The demons have come in this direction.


    Red eye Python and dragon crocodile are the first, followed by the breath of eight bones no less than the wind.


    A total of ten half step to the uncontrollable demon king!


    Now, the number of demons in front of them is just like the wind behind them.


    "Summon the demons, the last battle is here!" When the wind immediately turned into five tail fox, bared teeth and roared, five tail trembling at the same time released a lot of white smoke.


    In the white smoke, except for him, the action of all monsters will become very slow.


    Because it''s easy to hurt your own people, Shifeng hasn''t used it for a long time.


    But now it''s different.


    Now there are enemies everywhere.


    As long as you dare to get close to him, you are the enemy!


    Then, Shifeng took a look at huaikong in the sky and said a very solemn and stirring word, "second brother, you must win!"


    He knew he couldn''t live.


    Ten big demons, who are as good as half a step, can bite him to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Immortality.


    The boat slowly landed on the top of the mountain.


    The immortal clan had been waiting below. After the boat landed, they all ran over.


    Cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s eyes are all on Long Yue, because he wants to see what kind of scene it is when his sisters meet.


    "Sister -"


    the moment Long Yue saw long Ke, he was stunned.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect ronko to be here.


    Tell the Liming family to go to shaming hall!


    When Long Ke''s eyes touched Long Ke, he was also surprised, "Long Yue -"


    but after long Ke called out these two words, he quickly shut up and tried to escape at a loss.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping, with a smile in his heart, quickly called out, "elder Zhao Ke, are you welcome back to our Lord?"


    Long Ke squeezed out a wisp of embarrassed smile and said to Wen Ping, "Lord, I just remember that I have something urgent. I''m relieved to see you come back safely."


    Say, will go.


    Long Yue Leng for a while, "Zhao Ke?"


    Then we have to catch up with ronko and have a good look.


    Wen Ping smiles and doesn''t speak any more. After sinking the boat into the ground, he opens the map of immortal sect.


    It''s time to build the portal!


    The address is Feijia mountain.


    Feijia mountain is already immortal''s mine. It has been dug for decades, so it has been empty.


    The place where the portal is placed should not be too high-profile, because this is not his style, so feijiashan is the most suitable.


    "System, start building the portal!"


    After selecting the location, Wen Ping quickly calls the system.


    [under construction -]


    [time: one hour]


    once the system interface is closed, Wen Ping asks Chen Xie and others from xinlai to go around by themselves, and he goes directly to Feijia mountain.


    It''s a little out of control about the demons.


    He has to get there in a hurry.


    "If you give huaikong another period of time to get familiar with the Demon power and practice the magic, then Hei Shi is definitely not the opponent, but he didn''t give huaikong this time."


    He allowed the demons to go through tribulations, because only in this way can the demons become stronger.


    But this is the enemy who wants to destroy the clan.


    Wenping is a pain in the neck!


    ¡­¡­


    Yazu cliff.


    The battle between huaikong and Heishi has lasted for one or two hours, and the surrounding land of several kilometers has been destroyed.


    Only around the statue of Nu Wa, it is still intact.


    However, because they were all in a fierce battle, they didn''t care about this scene.


    "When can you hide?"


    "you have to die sooner or later, come out!"


    At this time, in the white fog, ten demon kings are looking for the wind.


    Because the white fog has the ability of isolating perception, there is no way for the ten demon kings to get the wind in a short time after entering the white fog.


    But it''s only temporary.


    The magic power is extremely powerful and can''t last long.


    However, they do not intend to wait all the time.


    "Since he doesn''t come out, you guys go out and kill all those monsters." Red eyed Python''s cold eyes swept around, revealing a wisp of sly smile.


    Sure enough, after this sentence, a white figure suddenly rushed over.


    The red eye Python immediately went up and collided with the wind.


    The rest of the nine demon kings immediately leaned over. Although they became slow, they still quickly surrounded Shifeng.


    "No more?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that demon power should be delicious."


    "This is Laozi''s, Laozi''s reservation! Don''t blame me for robbing me! "


    The demons are noisy and don''t pay any attention to the current situation.


    In their eyes, the wind is destined to be food.


    Just then, a loud noise came, followed by a huge body sliding here.


    Ten demon kings quickly dodged, but they were all proud.


    Because it was huaikong who was smashed.


    "Second brother!"


    When the wind saw this, he called out in a hurry.


    Huaikong staggered to his feet, shook his head, and swept out of his mind the confused feeling of being hit by the mountain.


    The voice of black death came one after another, "all spread!"


    The ten demon kings scattered quickly, and then they saw a hundred feet mountain pressing down.


    When Shifeng and huaikong reacted, they were close at hand.


    It''s impossible to hide.


    We can only take down this mountain.


    "Die


    He moved to the black mountain with a smile.


    At this time, there is a trembling energy between heaven and earth.It appears out of thin air, no destructive power, but all monsters feel it.


    At the time of doubt, a white awn came down from the sky!


    Hum!


    With the appearance of this sound, Bai mang pierced several mountains as easily as tofu.


    The mountains and rocks scattered and dispersed the white fog.


    But there was dust.


    "What is it?" The demons looked at the thick dust and felt it immediately.


    Then a voice came, "huaikong, the patriarch praised you for your practice of swallowing thunder robbery. I have to say that you have a lot of courage!"


    Hearing this voice, huaikong''s murderous face suddenly revealed a wisp of surprise.


    The same is true of the times.


    "Lord Wen!"


    The two demons cried out at the same time.


    With a wave of his hand, Wen Ping dispels the dust, and then moves to the two demons.


    Wen Ping asked, "what''s the taste of thunder robbery?"


    Huaikong replied: "it''s not bad Master Wen, you have seen it all! "


    Huaikong is surprised!


    It turns out that Lord Wen has been watching.


    Wen Ping smiles, and then looks around helplessly, "just back to immortal sect, the water didn''t have time to drink a mouthful, so is the demon lake like this?"


    Huaikong answered, "master Wen, I have just finished the inheritance..."


    Shi Feng said, "master Wen, it''s all them! These invaders want to destroy our demon clan. They are dead in the hands of these invaders! "


    As soon as Wen Ping arrived, the wind knew that the dark time had passed.


    The next moment is when they are punished.


    So I will tell you the truth.


    Red eye Python looks at Wen Ping. He can''t feel Wen Ping''s power, but he is in awe of Wen Ping''s way of falling from the sky.


    "Terran strongman, this is our demon clan''s business!"


    Wen Ping glanced at the past and answered calmly, "but the heaven and earth Lake demon clan is the vassal of our Lord. If you want to fight with them, it''s tantamount to declaring war on our Lord."


    "Then you''ll die with me, too!" The voice of the black dead followed.


    For the black death, although the man was mysterious, he was not afraid.


    A clan that even the demons of Tiandi lake are willing to accept as vassals, where can it be strong?


    None of the big forces in Chaotian gorge paid attention to the whole Tiandi lake.


    Obviously, this clan is not as powerful as those in chaotianxia.


    In that case, he was not afraid at all!


    Wen Ping looked at the black dead, then said to the two demons in huaikong, "go and help those demons."


    Huaikong was about to leave when Wenping stopped again.


    "By the way, there''s something for you."


    The leader of the vassal force can increase his strength by 50%, which means that he will not go there after the buff increase.


    Huaikong kneels down immediately.


    Wen Ping opens the vassal interface, and then clicks transmission capacity.


    In order to add some effect, Wen Ping raised his hand and placed it above his forehead.


    Then the breath of huaikong slowly began to soar.


    Bang!


    An invisible voice suddenly appeared.


    Huaikong''s breath is steadily standing in the level of the land without prohibition, and it is still climbing.


    This scene surprised the red eyed python.


    "No!"


    "No, it''s the strong one of Chaotian gorge!"


    I''m afraid it''s already at the peak of the earth.


    And the strong people at that level, that is, the whole ethnic group dare not challenge!


    When the wind saw this, he roared, "do you want to run now? It''s too late


    Shout, a person rushed past.


    One demon ran after ten demons.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the men who were fighting hard, and everyone was excited.


    "Kill


    "Follow the three kings and kill them!"


    The cry of killing resounded through the air.


    Morale is at a high point.


    The stalemate turned into a one-sided situation.


    At this time, the system has completed the transmission of buff, and Wen Ping put his hand away.


    Wen Ping stood up and said, "as long as you don''t leave the demon emperor lake, your strength will always be improved. This is the gift of our Lord to the demon emperor!"


    Huaikong is very excited at the moment. After feeling the surge of power, he glances at the dark death and has the idea of rushing to fight again.


    But huaikong immediately gave up the idea.


    Instead of fighting with each other for a few days and nights to make a mess around the Yaozu cliff, it''s better to give it to Lord Wen.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    "Huaikong and the demon clan will be under your command forever!"


    Huaikong bows his head.


    "Go ahead, there are still many enemies, but remember to keep some for our Lord."Wen Ping is worried that no one is mining.


    These rebellious demons, this is not sent to the door.


    Even if only a few hundred thousand demon clans are left, the speed of digging those mines can also fly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Yes


    Huaikong took orders, and then pursued the ten demon kings who ran away.


    But if the demon king wants to escape the pursuit of the demon God level, he can''t escape unless the demon God didn''t mean to kill you at first.


    First of all, speed is not a grade.


    Second, the demon God has been able to fly in the sky.


    "Die


    Huaikong directly turns into a wisp of smoke and shuttles in the past. When approaching the Dragon crocodile running in the last side, it shows its huge demon body.


    Step on it!


    Bang!


    The tail of the Dragon crocodile was trampled into the ground. No matter how the Dragon crocodile struggled, it was still unable to break free.


    "Lord demon, help me!"


    The Dragon crocodile panicked.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    However, Wen Ping did not move, nor did Hei Shi.


    Just now he helped huaikong break through the situation, which made Heishi very cautious.


    Before seeing through Wen Ping completely, Hei Shi couldn''t do it, let alone manage his demon king.


    Suddenly, the Dragon crocodile''s painful cry rushed into the sky.


    After a few breaths, the voice stopped abruptly.


    With the Dragon crocodile''s evil spirit began to dissipate, the breath also became weaker and weaker, and finally only a head was trampled on the rotten demon body was still shaking.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng shouts: "second brother, leave one for me!"


    Huaikong pointed to the red eyed python, "it''s yours."


    "Still want to run?" When the wind roared, it turned around and killed the red eyed python, which was wriggling rapidly in the place.


    Red eye Python is not afraid of the wind, because from the blood, or from the strength, the wind is not his opponent.


    However, he was afraid of Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping didn''t move. He knew it was because he didn''t regard himself as an opponent at all.


    But if they don''t run away from here, Wen Ping will attack them.


    The top strong of Chaotian gorge pinches them to death, just like an ant.


    At this time, the originally fleeing demon kings suddenly called out: "Lord demon God, the Hydra in Tiandi lake was killed by dragon crocodile and red eye!"


    "Red eye, that''s the red eye Python!"


    Red eyed Python almost vomited blood when he heard this.


    At this time, the own demon God doesn''t care about them.


    He was stabbed by his own people!


    "It''s you As soon as Shifeng heard this, he was furious and his body speed began to soar.


    Shi Feng doesn''t like Li Guan, but he also hates killing the invaders of Li Guan!


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping looked at the scene with no expression on his face.


    And Hei Shi, looking at the demon king under his hand, was only bitten and trampled to death by Huai Kong, without any action.


    Of course, it''s only on the surface.


    Wen Ping''s mental power can sense the surrounding tens of miles, but how can he not feel the underground movement.


    Underground, something "amazing" is happening now.


    Wen Ping does not care about this.


    Now that everyone has come, it''s time to preach for the demon clan.


    Demons and immortals, together, take the road against heaven, and are also emerging in this world.


    In what way should we start the inheritance?


    There are several options in the inheritance of demon fairy.


    There''s kneeling mode.


    This kind of demons all kneel down to Nu Wa in order to obtain the inheritance of demons.


    "Come on, there are so many demons. When can they kneel one by one?"


    Wen Ping went to the statue of Nu Wa and saw Hei Shi. His sharp eyes penetrated Hei Shi''s body.


    First of all, he blocked the black death.


    The second is the living demon kings.


    Because the inheritance can not be given to foreign invaders, only to the demons who submit to the immortal clan.


    As for the traitors.


    No.


    To be exact, those monsters who like to fight inside.


    Those demons are naturally qualified to accept the inheritance of demons and immortals.


    Because in the final analysis, they are the demons of Tiandi lake.


    "A new era for the demons is coming."


    Wen Ping shouts, and then spreads his voice to the sky with the power of dragon chanting.


    The demons stopped at once.


    Then they all looked in the direction of Wen Ping.


    A new era?


    What new era?


    The demons don''t understand.


    At this time, the image of Nu Wa moved!


    Her hand slowly open, with a fraternal heart to meet the sky slowly floating boundless red.


    It''s like changing the world.


    Among the red clouds, the red dragon suddenly appears and the Dragon chants.


    "This..."


    "What a powerful blood pressure!"


    "Dragon people!"


    "It''s the legendary dragon clan!"


    "So many dragons!"One hundred thousand or one million monsters slowly stopped fighting and crawled to the ground.


    It''s not that they don''t want to kill the enemy in front of them, but the blood pressure coming from the sky is too terrible.


    Facing the existence in the sky, they are like ants.


    Small and weak.


    When the group of demons crawled, the red haze completely covered the world.


    After the red dragon appeared, it was the golden dragon, then the green dragon, and so on. Countless dragons were flying in the air.


    Huaikong see this scene, looking at the direction of Nu Wa, stop chasing invaders.


    He knelt down in the picture of Nuwa ten days ago, it appeared!


    "Time wind!"


    When huaikong shouts, Shifeng kneels down with his front feet, aiming at Wenping and the statue of Nuwa.


    Shifeng turns around and no longer pursues the red eyed python.


    Wen Ping''s dignified voice rippled, "today, my Lord gives you a new world for the demon clan."


    Voice down, the glow, sprinkled on the land of the demon emperor lake.


    Fish, rocks and birds


    They swim freely in the sunshine, and slowly begin to derive wisdom.


    A tree, it opened its eyes.


    The branch is the hand, the root is the foot, and then rises up, making a very lazy sound.


    There are also swimming fish. After swimming in the sunshine for a while, they slowly grow up and begin to produce evil spirit in their bodies.


    Finally, the fish become light and roam in the sky.


    "The tree is a demon!"


    "The fish has become a demon!"


    The monsters everywhere in the lake were shocked to see this scene.


    Of course, this scene happened in the whole yaohuang lake.


    After they turned into demons, they all knelt down in the direction of the statue of Nu Wa, as devout as believers.


    When huaikong, the demon emperor kneeling on his front foot, saw this scene, he was very excited.


    "Here it is again!"


    The pictures he had seen really appeared in front of his eyes.


    When huaikong was excited, Wen Ping''s voice came again, "from today on, trees, vines, stones, wind All things can be demons! "


    Seeing more and more new demons appear, Wen Ping is very satisfied.


    Ten thousand white crystals, the value of flowers.


    This is the demon tribe.


    The original demon clan, demon is really just a pronoun.


    It''s just a little more powerful than the beast.


    How can this kind of demon really be called a demon?


    At this time, the black dead looked at the scenes in front of him, his face was confused, and he was also in shock.


    Looking at Wen Ping, he panicked!


    The little movements under the ground stopped suddenly.


    The plan to use the surrounding land as a weapon against Wen Ping failed.


    Black death is very clear, he is not an opponent.


    The talents in front of us are really strong.


    He can directly bring the heaven and earth Lake demon clan into a real demon clan world.


    A real demon world that I dare not even think about.


    This ability is beyond all that he sees and hears!


    "Who is this man?"


    There was a big question in the black death''s heart.


    Just at the moment of doubt, the glow in the sky slowly returned to the sky.


    Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    "From today on, the demon is no longer bound by blood, and the mole ant can become the demon king!"


    "Three hundred years into a demon God."


    "A thousand years can make a demon fairy."


    "My Lord gives you a secret way to pass on the demon fairy."


    The language falls, Nu Wa looks like snake tail wriggles, slowly more stands higher and higher.


    A wave of both hands.


    The golden light turns everything into gold.


    There are only countless golden dragons in sight.


    As soon as the demons wanted to make a startling sound, the demon fairy inheritance began to emerge in their minds, and the method of demon egg cultivation was directly printed in their memory.


    Demon Dan has also been formed in the abdomen!


    Three hundred years to become a demon God!


    Become a demon immortal for thousands of years!


    When the golden light dissipated, the demons said nothing.


    Millions of monsters just knelt there, devoutly looking at Wen Ping and the statue of Nu Wa behind him.


    Wen Ping continued: "it''s hard to travel, it''s hard to reach the sky. Today, at the request of the demon emperor, our patriarch gives the demon family the demon immortal inheritance, so that you can see the real practice method of demon Taoism. We only hope to see a powerful race, a race that can be comparable with the human race in a century or a thousand years. Don''t let my lord down... "


    Wen Ping specially takes huaikong with him and brings him a wave of fame by the way.


    After today, there should be no demons will not accept the new demon emperor huaikong.


    Because this new era is coming, part of it is because of huaikong.


    Huaikong said in a loud voice, "the great kindness of Lord Wen, the demon clan will never forget. From today on, the demon clan will be the leader of immortal clan for generationsThen, millions of monsters erupted out of the mountain to shout the sound of tsunami.


    "The demon emperor! Lord Wen, great kindness


    "The demon emperor! Lord Wen, great kindness


    "The demon emperor! Lord Wen, great kindness


    ¡­¡­


    This scene fell into Hei Shi''s eyes, and Hei Shi trembled all over.


    Turn to escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    At the moment, he was shocked.


    At the same time, I''m afraid.


    A strong race must destroy a weak race, which is called the law of the dark forest.


    Over the past thousand years, they have eliminated many races, many of which are powerful.


    Now the heaven and earth Lake demon clan is very weak, it can be said that it is very weak.


    But when the mysterious strongman gave the demon clan a new inheritance today, he had a premonition that the demon clan of Tiandi lake would be very powerful within a hundred years.


    Then, according to the law of the dark forest, it will be them who perish.


    So he had to get the news out.


    We must let other demon gods know.


    There is no chance for the demons to develop.


    "I want to go!"


    Huaikong disappeared in the same place.


    After getting the buff, the speed increased a lot. Although Heishi started first, huaikong didn''t get much distance.


    Seeing huaikong''s rapid pursuit, Hei Shi''s heart moved. Originally, he was prepared to attack huaikong by means of dealing with Wen Ping.


    Boom -


    the earth within a few miles suddenly rises.


    It''s amazing!


    Scared a lot of monsters crazy escape.


    It seems that this is not a battle between demons and gods, but a game between heaven and earth.


    When it rises, the whole picture is even more amazing.


    As high as kilometers and as wide as a few miles, the earth flies like that.


    Its weight is unimaginable.


    If you fall from high altitude, you will absolutely destroy the city and the world.


    Huaikong was surprised and realized that the dark death had been accumulating strength.


    However, after seeing that he was only used to block the way, he understood that the other party must be afraid of Lord Wen, so he was only used to stop him, not as a means of attack.


    "Unfortunately, the phagocytic ability can''t be used, otherwise I can try to swallow it."


    Huaikong sighed that he could only fly across the land.


    However, huaikong found that he would follow.


    Although it doesn''t move fast, it can stop itself here in a short time, and make more escape time for the black death.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Huaikong, in a rage, dashed against the huge land.


    Demon Dan generous light full, the body Demon power unlimited output this.


    It was the Lei Hai that just ate for nothing. Today, he also wants to smash this huge land and not give the enemy a chance to escape.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    again and again, the stone wall was smashed and fell down like a waterfall.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping said, "huaikong, don''t worry. At the beginning of the demon immortal inheritance, the demon emperor lake has been completely closed. If the inheritance does not end, no demon can get out or enter. It''s just a demon king. He''s just called a demon God, not a real God. "


    Huaikong was relieved.


    After stopping the impact, he asked, "master Wen, do you want to continue to pursue?"


    "You can use it to try your power now. The tool man of demon God level is still very easy to use. "


    Wen Ping turned to look at the other invaders who were still alive.


    The demons were hiding in one side. They did not dare to run or speak. They were swept by Wen Ping.


    The indifferent eyes made the demons tremble.


    Plop!


    All the demons kneel down!


    "Lord Wen, spare your life!"


    "Xiaoyao is willing to be a cow and a horse. Please spare Xiaoyao''s life!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Nine comparable half step to the demon king, at this time which can take care of face, to Wen Ping is a meal of worship.


    Wen Ping glanced at the demons and then said, "the invaders should have been killed. But since you are also demons, and you destroyed the Yaozu cliff, then the repair work is up to you. Next time I come here, I hope to see a Yaozu cliff with the fragrance of birds and flowers, just like a paradise. "


    "Thank you for not killing Lord Wen!"


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    When the demons were happy, they quickly kowtowed.


    Wen Ping raised his hand and said, "stop, if you come next time, my lord won''t see a demon ancestor cliff that makes me satisfied. You''re still going to die. "


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, the demons rushed to make a promise.


    As for the degree of trust, Wen did not consider it at all.


    In short, Wen Ping is not going to let him go.


    It is only the first step to repair Yaozu cliff and give Nu Wa a beautiful shelter.


    There are still mines to be dug in the back.


    The demon king who can''t stop mining should be very fast.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of yaohuang lake.


    From the surface of yaohuang lake to the outside, there is the Grand Canyon.


    Black death came up from there, and naturally it will go down from there.Seeing that huaikong didn''t come, Heishi was overjoyed. "If you give them a hundred years, many new demon gods will be born. Moreover, with such a mysterious clan leader as a backer, it won''t be long before the identity of hunter and prey will be reversed. Unfortunately, I escaped today. "


    As long as he leaves Tiandi lake, he can return to the ethnic group today.


    If you tell us what happened to the demon clan in Tiandi lake, the clan will fight with all its strength.


    On the one hand, exterminating the demon clan in Tiandi lake can bring back the demon immortal.


    "Yes


    "I forgot about it!"


    Black Death remembers that a demon once said that the demon emperor of heaven and earth lake was just a common big demon power.


    One by two, he didn''t believe it.


    After all, he met huaikong.


    He''s no weaker.


    But if tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of monsters say so, their credibility will be high.


    It shows that the strength of the demon emperor of heaven and earth Lake soared during this period.


    You can imagine how strong the demon immortal inheritance is!


    So we can''t give the chance for the development of the demons in Tiandi lake.


    "Heaven and earth lake, you wait!"


    Black Death said, jumped into the lake, began to swim down.


    All the way.


    The speed of black death is also faster and faster.


    However, at this time, the Black Death Bang hit the underwater "roadblock".


    This one hit black death, a little dizzy.


    "What the hell!"


    Hei Shi looked at the place where he had just been hit and found that it was empty.


    "I clearly feel the obstruction!"


    The Black Death confusedly probes forward, and then touches a barrier, an invisible barrier.


    If you touch it, it will ripple like a lake.


    "This..."


    Black death suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Swim along this invisible barrier.


    For a long time, the black face became particularly ugly.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    Yaohuang lake is completely blocked.


    It must have been made by the mysterious patriarch!


    Black death suddenly angry, immediately use the whole body strength to hit the barrier.


    However, even if the surrounding mountains and ground collapsed, the barrier was not damaged at all.


    All of a sudden, a voice came.


    "Lord Wen has sealed off the whole demon emperor lake. Don''t say you are just a demon God. He can''t break this barrier."


    The bosom of human form is stepping in the sky.


    No hurry, no slow.


    Black dead angry way: "that I kill you first!"


    Black Death cuts the ground, flies to the bosom empty, goes all out.


    The earth is the shield and the mountain is the spear. Heishi is ready for the battle of life and death.


    He knew that he could not leave the lake.


    It is unimaginable that the master of the mysterious sect could block such a large territory.


    In the face of such existence, he cannot escape.


    Now he can only pull a cushion!


    "Go to hell!" The black dead roared and drove the huge mountain peak to huaikong.


    Huaikong runs the demon Dan, but doesn''t go up.


    The surging Demon power gathered in the palm of the hand, and then split down to the piercing mountain.


    Demonic power is bigger than mountains. When you cut it on the mountain, you cut it like a cabbage.


    Because it was cut by Demon power, it was very difficult for Hei Shi to reorganize it. He could only continue to draw strength from the earth and constantly promote a mountain.


    "I should have told you something." Huaikong continued to break it with Demon power and was able to do it with ease. "In fact, your blood is not strong for me, it''s just special. Just now, in order to smash the "obstacle" you left there, I used the undigested energy all at once. Although it was a bit of a loss, fortunately, I was able to use the magic power again. "


    Having said that, huaikong slowly showed her gluttonous body in the air.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Huaikong said, his mouth suddenly opened, and a huge force immediately rushed forward.


    Huaikong swallowed the huge mountains and boulders.


    And this power is still spreading towards the underworld.


    "No way!"


    He watched everything he could drive flowing into huaikong''s mouth.


    And there was a huge pull and suction around him, as if trying to suck him in.


    Although the baptism would not suck him in, there was nothing around him.


    There''s only one huge pit, bare.


    "This..."


    The black death was very surprised.


    He can drive rocks and land, and is already the top blood power in the clan.


    Huaikong can devour everything. His blood talent is far beyond him."Wait! Wait - "


    I''m in a panic.


    But huaikong has run towards him, and the overwhelming Demon power has pressed him.


    Dimly, he saw the round ball with golden light on huaikong''s chest.


    All the surging Demon power comes from there.


    "Die


    Huaikong drove the mountain pressure to meet the black death.


    Under the pressure of Demon power, the black scales fell off and the black dead body began to crack.


    "No!"


    After a scream, the kite was smashed to the ground.


    There was no movement after the twisted demon body rolled several times in the pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    After killing the black death, huaikong carries the body to Yaozu cliff.


    Of course, this is not unnecessary.


    But the demon clan now needs to see the black dead body, and he also needs the black dead body.


    In the past, he did not value these reputations.


    Can become a demon queen, see Lord Wen can take credit to him, for his reputation, he naturally understand the importance of reputation.


    "The foreign invaders have been killed by our emperor!"


    In the high altitude, Huai Kong directly throws the body down.


    Bang!


    There was a lot of movement after landing.


    When seeing the awe of millions of monsters, huaikong felt that he had done the right thing!


    "It''s a good move." Wen Pingxin said.


    Seeing that huaikong knew how to use the black dead body to build up prestige, he was relieved.


    Not to mention that huaikong can ascend to heaven and become a qualified demon emperor, at least huaikong is on the way of demon emperor.


    After huaikong landed, he looked at the nine demon kings and asked, "master Wen, do you want to keep them?"


    He knew that for Wen Ping, to kill the nine demon kings, Yiru turned his hand, but Wen Ping has not started yet.


    So Wen Ping didn''t want to kill them.


    Wen Ping nodded, "the land and forest destroyed by the demon Lake always need someone to make up for it."


    "I see."


    Huaikong nodded.


    Immediately he looked at the red eye Python and said, "master Wen, this demon should die! He killed my elder brother. He should pay for it. "


    "Whatever you want." One less and one more makes no difference to Wen Ping.


    Huaikong bows slightly, and then turns the demon Dan. The surging Demon power turns into a rope and flies to the red eye python.


    The red eyed Python was surprised and turned to run away.


    I''m too lazy to ask for mercy now.


    Because he knows that the other side will kill.


    However, the demon king is just, how can he escape the Demon power of huaikong?


    The black dead all died in the heart of huaikong''s huge Demon power. A red eyed Python is lucky to survive for a few breath.


    As soon as the Demon power rope shrinks, the red eye Python''s body is directly blasted, and the snake''s body is broken into several sections and scattered on the ground.


    The remaining eight demon emperors were terrified and afraid that huaikong would kill them again. They quickly crawled on the ground and buried their heads in the ground to show their highest respect.


    Of course, huaikong didn''t trouble them after killing the red eye python.


    After killing the red eye python, huaikong suddenly burst into tears.


    When I heard that Li Guan was dead, huaikong didn''t shed tears.


    But at this time can not help but shed a few tears.


    "Death is not the end." Wen Ping and Nu Wa comforted each other.


    Huaikong wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, nodded and said: "let Wenzong''s opinion smile. When people get old, they are easy to shed tears."


    "Well, my Lord will send you another fortune."


    In fact, Wen Ping has been thinking about this issue since just now.


    Do you want to upgrade the statue of Nu Wa?


    When he just released the demon immortal inheritance, he saw that the upgraded Nu Wa statue had one more function, which was "Nu Wa''s favor".


    As long as the flower is white crystal, it can be released to the whole demon lake.


    Of course, this is only the low configuration version of "Nu Wa''s favor".


    It won''t create the next huaikong, but it can add a monster as powerful as Shifeng in a short time.


    Huaikong listened to Wen Ping''s words and immediately kowtowed, "thank you Lord Wen!"


    "I hope you can let the patriarch see a prosperous demon clan." Wen Ping answered.


    Huaikong said: "we must live up to our mission!"


    Huaikong said, Wenping at the same time started the upgrade of Nu Wa.


    One or two thousand white crystals, there are still some.


    It''s just that the upgrade takes a long time. It takes 12 hours.


    But it doesn''t matter. Before that, Wen Ping can have a look at the demon clan.


    How many new demon clans have been born after the demon fairy inheritance.


    Wen pingchong said coldly to the eight demon kings, "I''ll give you six hours to clean up the demon ancestor cliff."


    "Yes, yes


    The eight demon king got up and came quickly.


    The filling of a pit.


    It''s a good way to move soil.


    Wen Ping turned around in this time.


    Look at the tree demon.


    Look at the fish demon.


    I looked at the stone demon again.


    It has to be said that now the demon clan is in full bloom.


    There are all kinds of demons.


    What makes Wen Ping feel most is the stone people. They can talk and walk now.


    I just don''t know if I will run into you when I fight!


    ¡­¡­


    In 12 hours.


    Eight demon king''s action is very fast, not only filled the pit, but also replanted the surrounding trees.It won''t be long, but at least I can see it.


    In these 12 hours, more and more demons gathered in the yaohuang lake.


    All the demons are called to meet the fate of the demon family.


    Wen Ping''s spiritual power swept away, and there were only tens of millions of monsters thousands of kilometers away from Yaozu cliff. The number of monsters was huge and dense, which could be called terror.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, Shi Feng stands beside Huai Kong.


    It''s kind of left-handed.


    "Sure enough, I have to experience something." The loss of Li Guan, in exchange for the wind of huaikong''s assistance, but also no loss.


    At this time, headed by huaikong and Shifeng, tens of millions of monsters suddenly knelt down and chanted five words.


    "See Lord Wen!"


    "Meet Lord Wen!"


    "Meet Lord Wen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is no less than the thunder disaster that huaikong has passed.


    Wen Ping stood in front of the statue of Nu Wa, and when the demons did not speak, he said, "this disaster of the demon world is not accidental. Outside Tiandi lake, there are powerful forces you can''t imagine, and some powerful demon families you can''t imagine. I''m very glad you won this time. "


    But I don''t know if you can win in the future. Because the future depends on all of you, each of you.


    Today, I hope you can devote yourself to practice. In the future, you won''t be confused by some ants! "


    The words fall, the demons kowtow.


    The cry came again.


    The sky is shaking!


    Wen Ping raised his hand. At this moment, the statue of Nu Wa was upgraded.


    [Nuwa''s favor: it can be used once a month, favor value: 3-9. Random inheritance of accomplishments, supernatural powers, magic and so on. ¡¿


    [price: 1000 white crystals. ¡¿


    despite the current financial difficulties, Wen Ping still pulled out 1000 white crystals.


    From the moment the white crystal disappears, the glow rises again.


    The red clouds cover the sky and the sun, and the golden dragon is already flying in the red clouds.


    At this time, the dragon is bending over the golden head.


    Five golden dragons suddenly poke their heads out of the red clouds and look at the land of the demon emperor lake.


    The first dragon suddenly rushed out of the sky and fell towards the lake.


    The demons were shocked, and then the Golden Dragon suddenly became smaller and rushed into the body of Shifeng beside huaikong.


    Shifeng was shocked and retreated a few steps, but Jinlong''s speed was too fast.


    "Lord Wen!"


    The wind screamed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the first one to get lucky." There are five places in tens of millions of demons. The first one is Shifeng.


    At this time, the wind is a bit lucky.


    It''s no wonder that he can retreat from the disaster.


    As soon as the wind heard that it was fate, the fear on his face immediately disappeared and changed into surprise!


    "Nature


    "I''ve come to fortune!"


    Suddenly, the golden awn broke out.


    Then, he became five Tailed Fox, and became bigger and bigger in front of the demons.


    Change is also happening at this moment.


    A new tail came out.


    And then there was another one.


    Until nine tail, still did not stop.


    "Nine tails!"


    "Nine tails!"


    When the demons saw this scene, they were shocked.


    Because Nine Tailed Fox has not appeared in fox demon one for thousands of years.


    It took longer than the real dragon to disappear!


    "Not yet!"


    "Not yet!"


    The demons exclaimed.


    At this time, the wind has a long tail.


    Incarnate ten tail fox!


    With this, the breath is also rising, vaguely to break the shackles of half step.


    Although it stopped at the last moment, Shi Feng was very happy.


    "In less than a month, I would have been a demon!"


    When he became a ten Tailed Fox, he was able to step into a new realm. Shifeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Ten fox, that is, the legend has not appeared.


    But he showed up.


    So he is a new legend of fox.


    It''s also the legend of the whole demon clan.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    Shifeng kneels down in a hurry.


    Kowtow one after another.


    At this time, the second golden dragon broke through the sky and dived down.


    Fall in the demon group of tens of millions of monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Squeak -


    a monkey screams.


    After the Golden Dragon entered the monkey demon''s body, the skinny monkey demon suddenly became bigger and bigger.


    Ten feet.


    Tens of feet.


    And then it expanded to a hundred feet.


    The skinny monkey demon turns into a giant Titan ape.


    Bang bang!


    When the arms in both hands beat on the chest, there was a roar of earthquake.


    "Titan, great." Wen Ping murmured.


    Because it is a weakened version of "Nu Wa''s favor", Wen Ping can see clearly the power of his promotion.


    It''s better to be scared.


    It''s not as good as the time.


    But it has given the earth shaking power.


    Relying on this demon body and strength alone, it is enough to fight for half a step.


    Wen Ping immediately looked at the sky, "it''s time for the third one."


    Then the third Golden Dragon swooped down.


    This time, he did not fall among the demons. Instead, he went to the distance of the demon lake and landed in a peach blossom forest ten miles away from the demon ancestor cliff.


    When the Golden Dragon enters the forest, peach blossoms are flying all over the sky.


    It seems to be stirred by the strong wind.


    Peach blossom began to spread around, fly to the sky, fly to the distance.


    Among the peach blossoms, there seems to be a song.


    Gentle and beautiful, just like the sound of nature.


    Among the petals in the sky, slowly, the peach blossom turns into a beautiful woman, moving with the wind towards the image of Nu Wa.


    Although the group of demons do not have the ability to appreciate people, it can be seen that after the peach blossom demons are still fascinated.


    It can be seen that the peach blossom demon has great lethality.


    "This demon -"


    Shi Feng was stunned.


    Huaikong was also a little frightened.


    "It''s like a smile made by Wen huaikong''s daughter-in-law


    Huaikong was stunned when he heard this.


    and then the old face is red, will look at the peach blossom demon''s eye quickly to recover.


    Then, the fourth Golden Dragon swooped down.


    This time it''s still among the demons.


    But not into the demon body.


    When the Golden Dragon enters the tree, the towering stone that didn''t turn into a demon immediately turns into a demon.


    The branches and roots spread out to cover the sky and the sun, frightening the demons to retreat.


    "Ah -"


    after a dull voice, the tree demon stood up.


    Qiu root is foot, branch is hand.


    At the moment of getting up, the branches and trees of the demon lake turned to the direction of the tree demon, and then bent slightly, like bowing.


    Then, the longer, the higher, the longer, the higher.


    It''s still going on.


    The final frame was 300 feet high.


    Breeze blowing, the branches and leaves of the tree demon swing with the wind, releasing a special flavor.


    After the group of demons heard it, they only felt that the eggs were hot and dry, and the growth of Demon power doubled.


    Huaikong felt this moment, overjoyed, "town family tree demon!"


    With it, the demon clan will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is a blessing for the whole demon clan.


    Huaikong quickly thanks: "thank you for the creation of the demon clan!"


    Wen Ping answered, "don''t worry, there is the last dragon."


    "Well."


    Huaikong nodded, and then saw the last golden dragon diving down.


    But this time, he didn''t directly enter the body of a demon or something.


    It circled in the air, stirring the clouds.


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping fixed his eyes on it.


    Just at that time, the Golden Dragon came slowly from the sky.


    "Lingnuwa''s Oracle, I Aoli, from today on, is the holy master of the demon clan in Tiandi lake, preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts for the demon clan. Please send the demon emperor


    The young man in gold bowed slightly and saluted huaikong.


    Huaikong happily answered, "Lord dragon, you are welcome!"


    Wen Ping looked at Aoli, the man who was transformed by the golden dragon, and asked the system, "what''s the matter?"


    The system answers: "this demon and the evil spirit Knight of Tingyu pavilion are the same existence, born with the image of Nu Wa. In his heart, you are the demon ancestor. The so-called Nu Wa Oracle is just an order from you. So the host can send and dispatch, but his core task is to help the demon clan. "


    "I see. This weakened version of Nu Wa''s favor gave me a surprise. Golden Dragon, I used to be the most noble beast in the world. I didn''t expect that I could drive it. " Wen Ping laughed, "but since he was born for the demon clan, let him help the demon clan."


    Wen Ping takes a look at Aoli''s strength.


    Demon level.


    It''s not too high.


    It seems that he has to upgrade the building to enhance his strength.Fortunately, there will be white crystal mine of demon clan in the future, otherwise there will be so many white crystal upgraded buildings.


    "Huaikong, I''m busy with the affairs of the demon clan. Later Donghu came to see me. My Lord has something to arrange for you." There''s nothing wrong. Wen Ping just wants to go back.


    Huaikong nodded and knelt down to salute: "thank you for your kindness. The demon clan will never forget it! Congratulations to Lord Wen


    "To Lord Wen!"


    "To Lord Wen!"


    Then came the sound of the demons.


    Wen Ping smiles, takes out the boat and flies directly to the East Lake.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind will soon turn into a demon.


    Plus is ten tail fox demon, although not rated as a blood, but also should not be weaker than black death.


    The demon clan should have nothing to do with him and huaikong in the near future.


    If the baizong alliance still defies the demon clan, then things will look good.


    As for Titan and great ape, his power is also very strong. If he goes on practicing slowly, he must be a demon God.


    In fact, Wen Ping was quite satisfied with the tree demon.


    Although the strength is not strong, it can be a treasure of the demon family.


    As for the peach blossom demon, Wen Ping thinks its appearance is really a bit abrupt.


    Why did she show up?


    Is it really a demon queen born for huaikong?


    The East Lake is approaching.


    After returning home, the first thing Wen Ping did was to see his immortal forest.


    He didn''t return for a month.


    Three trees a day.


    It must have become a forest.


    Before we got to the undead woods, we heard a cry.


    "You guys, can you pick up the water faster?"


    "That ugly man, can you water it gently. These are all the treasures of the patriarch. They should be delicate and gentle. Do you understand? "


    "Day by day, I don''t know what to say about you. Return to zhenyuejing. Is nimashu in his stomach? This little thing worries me every day. "


    Yes, that''s right. It''s the voice of the great ape.


    "This guy is really an official himself." Wen Ping shook his head with a smile and then coughed to remind the red eyed ape that he was coming.


    Red eyed ape quickly got up from the straw mat and respectfully welcomed him, "master, you are back at last. These guys can''t do a good job at all. I''m scolding them for you. "


    Wen Ping glanced at the well-organized undead woods around him and said, "in the future, you will give the things here to Ling Yun."


    The red eyed ape was stunned and quickly said, "master, I don''t seem to have done anything wrong?"


    "It''s more important to say it''s up to you." Wen Ping decided to give the task of guarding the baijingkuang to the red eyed giant ape and Hei.


    The blood of the red eyed giant ape is not bad, and the black stone is also a very special monster. While helping him to see the white crystal mineral, he can also practice there.


    Immortal sect is suitable for people, but not for demons.


    Demon lake is the best place for monsters.


    "Well, thank you, master!" As soon as the red eyed ape heard that there was something important, he was immediately overjoyed.


    He is not afraid to do many things now.


    I''m afraid I''ll do less.


    One by one, the immortal clan is getting stronger and stronger.


    And he''s getting weaker and weaker in front of those people.


    He also hoped that the patriarch could be kind to him and give him a chance.


    Now it''s time!


    Wenping said, "keep busy. Then you can take Heihe with you."


    "Yes


    The red eyed ape was smiling, a little naive.


    Just as Wen Ping wanted to leave, Yang Lele came to him in a hurry, "Lord, the man in the main hall, he woke up."


    "Awake?"


    Wen Ping originally wanted to save him, and then he played the card in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t wake up after drinking Hainian strong tea. There would be nothing wrong with him, but he woke up.


    "Go."


    Wen Ping turned and went to the main hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The main hall of Yunlan mountain.


    "Clouds, clouds!"


    Bang!


    People who came to life from the main hall burst out of the door.


    The man ran, shouting his name.


    There was fear in the voice.


    With worry.


    "Master, wait Zhao Qing quickly chased out.


    However, Zhao Qing''s strength is too different from that of the other party. When she just chased out, she was gone.


    "Clouds


    "Clouds


    Then his cry came from the square in front of the main hall.


    This cry soon attracted all the immortality practitioners.


    The crowd stood at the edge of the square, examining the mysterious man who was shouting "the clouds".


    "This man has a lot of strength. I''m not sure I''ll take it." Although not sure, can long Yue or open the pulse door, ready to start at any time.


    Yunliao shook his head, "Miss long, you are injured. Don''t do it. Moreover, there is no big wave in immortal sect. All you need to do is wait for the Lord to come. "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt."


    Long Yue smiles at Yun Liao.


    Then he quickly took his eyes back.


    Elder yunliao can''t see more.


    Because it''s so handsome, it exudes a special attraction.


    At this time in the side of he Nian, black eyebrow slightly trembled.


    He heard the mysterious man in the square suddenly shout again.


    "It''s not worth it!"


    It''s these three words that make he Nian look at the people in front of him carefully.


    It''s worth it.


    The first generation elder of zhetianlou.


    Although he has been dead for more than 200 years, his prestige still exists today.


    Only because he is beyond the ground.


    At the same time, it is also the person who brings the deepest pain to Chaotian gorge.


    In front of him, he called his name.


    "Wait!"


    "The clouds?"


    "Clouds


    When he was surprised, he wanted to say nothing.


    Bang!


    The sound of the pulse opening.


    A breeze followed and rolled to the people in the square.


    It''s directly imprisoned.


    "What do you want to do?" Half step on the square, the strong see someone bound him, eyes immediately began to kill.


    The killing intention is surging and vast, and suddenly it appears.


    This is by no means what ordinary people can have.


    "We have no malice." Wen Ping came slowly with a gentle expression.


    "Why do you tie me up?"


    "I just don''t want you to yell."


    Language falls, the effect of wind''s imprisonment disappears.


    However, it seems that the other side is not ready to move again.


    Although he was confused, the gentle youth brought him a strong sense of oppression.


    Especially when he saw the transparent color of the pulse gate, it made him even more dare not act rashly.


    "Where is this?"


    "You first answer my Lord, who are you. I will naturally solve all the other problems for you. "


    "I..." His eyes suddenly became confused.


    "It seems you haven''t fully recovered your memory."


    Of course, Wen Ping didn''t really know the name of the person in front of him.


    When he first came, he had already used the system to read his simple information.


    Coincidentally, it''s the same surname as the Weisheng canglan killed in the demon world - Weisheng Xingyu.


    Besides, Wen Ping can''t see anything else.


    Wen Ping asked about the system, and the answer given by the system was that there was no record of micro star rain in all the literature records of Chaotian gorge.


    His existence, his life, seems to have been deliberately erased.


    Wen Ping continued: "I will rescue you from Qu Jing and wake you up with spirit food. Strictly speaking, my Lord is your life-saving villain."


    "Thank you very much."


    Although I can''t think of too many things, I still know how to thank you.


    But I immediately closed my eyes, cried out in pain, and kept rolling on the ground.


    Ah -


    ah -


    don''t you still beat yourself on the head.


    Wen Ping immediately rushed over with a mental force and fainted the tiny star rain. "Bring him back to the room."


    "Lord, I have something to tell you." He Nian suddenly came over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About him The subordinates know one thing or two. "


    "Well?"


    Isn''t the system saying that the micro star rain has been deliberately erased?


    How could anyone know about him.


    "If you don''t guess wrong, he is the first owner of Zhetian building, with a little star rain.""Go on."


    "Because he just called out two names. Wuwuwusen, one of the early elders of zhetianlou, died more than 200 years ago. Of course, with this subordinate, Zi Ran did not dare to guess. But he also called out a person''s name, so his subordinates decided that he was a tiny star rain. "


    "Who?" Wen Ping asked


    "Wuwuwusen, I know. But the clouds The name of Yunni is nothing special. " Long Yue came over and interjected.


    He Nian could not help but withdraw a step to the side, then continued: "the name of Yunni is taboo in Chaotian gorge. It has been erased three hundred years ago. Naturally, Miss long can''t know."


    Long Yue keeps up with a step, must be next to what year, refuse to accept a way: "all be erased hundreds of years, then why do you know?"


    "Miss long, could you stop being so close to me?"


    "I''d love to. Do you care? You''re responsible for all the injuries on my body. I''ll remind you to pay for the soup and medicine as soon as I get closer to you. "


    Wen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    He suddenly had a feeling.


    He Nian will be wronged for a lifetime.


    Wen Ping reminded, "he Nian, go on."


    He Nian nodded, no longer in charge of Long Yue, and continued: "although Yunni has been deliberately erased all the information, his subordinates have been to Yunni''s tomb and seen the portrait of tiny star rain. The portrait of Weisheng Xingyu is placed in a sarcophagus, on which there are five words written by Yunni himself - father Weisheng Xingyu. "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    To tell you the truth, he is not interested in micro star rain any more.


    Slowly, if Weisheng Xingyu is willing to stay in the immortal sect, he is welcome.


    If you don''t want to, you can collect some medical expenses and send them away directly.


    Immortal sect is no longer a sect that needs to be protected half step by step.


    He Nian asked, "master, you don''t seem surprised?"


    "I don''t care who he is in charge of this sect. It was an accident to save him in the Qujing. Of course, I''m not interested in his past."


    After that, Wen Ping wants to go.


    He Nian quickly followed, hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "the Lord, the Lord of zhetianlou, comes down in one continuous line. At present, the owner of Zhetian building must be the descendant of weishengxingyu. If you leave him in immortal sect, I''m afraid it will bring great trouble to immortal sect and you when zhetianlou knows about it. "


    "How can they know?" Wen Ping said with a smile.


    "Because of his spirit."


    "Spirit body?"


    "Rebirth body is a spiritual body that can only be practiced by the owner of the building. The omnipresent eye is everywhere, in case of finding the existence of the revival. When zhetianlou comes, the major forces of chaotianxia will also come out. At that time, the immortal sect will be caught in the middle, not to survive, not to die. Therefore, the Lord, this person must immediately send out the heaven and earth lake, and can not leave any clues of immortal sect. Only by being completely out of the way can the immortal sect not be implicated. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "So this guy is a hot potato?"


    "That''s right!"


    He Nian nodded.


    He didn''t know how strong zhetianlou was.


    I can''t even imagine.


    Because the battlefield is just one of chaotianxia battlefield.


    If the people who are covered by the sky tower know that the legend is not false and that the creator of the sky tower is really alive, they will certainly bring back the tiny star rain at all costs.


    At the same time, kill all people in the know.


    As for Chaotian gorge secluded country that side, and zhetianlou dispute for many years, certainly will not let weishengxingyu so return.


    Because the ability of micro star rain is too terrible.


    This is not only about strength, but also wisdom.


    Hundreds of years ago, Youguo covered the sky with one hand in Chaotian gorge, but weishengxingyu just founded zhetianlou, which shared the world equally with Youguo.


    It''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    But the tiny star rain is done.


    If the Star Tower was to return to the kingdom of heaven, it would be better than the leader of the kingdom of heaven now.


    In the crevice of two huge forces, can immortal clan please?


    However, Wen Ping just laughed and said, "he still owes his master a debt. He can only wait until he has paid it. Before that, as long as he did not leave the immortal sect, no one could sense the existence of him or that resurrection. He Nian, put your heart in your stomach, watch him and make sure he won''t run away. "


    "I understand." Since Wen Ping is so determined, he Nian doesn''t want to go on.


    It''s boring to say more.


    He believed that Wen Ping could understand the danger.


    After he Nian turned around and went to the main hall, Wen Ping asked long Yue, who was quietly following behind him: "have you seen Long Ke?"


    "Yes -"


    Long Yue was stunned immediately when he answered.


    Then suddenly jumped up, and immediately leaned over, said: "so you always know!"


    "Ha ha." Wen Ping smiles without shaking his head or nodding his head.


    Wen Ping thinks that since he has contacted the dragon family, there is no need to pretend that he does not know the real identity of Long Ke.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    When Long Yue knew the truth, the chatterbox was immediately opened, and she kept on saying: "my elder sister thought you didn''t know all the time, so she was called by elder Zhao. When I went to see her yesterday, she told me to pretend that I didn''t know her, and then I called her elder Zhao as well... "


    Wen Ping asked with a smile, "besides this, did your sister say anything else?"


    "No I''m worried about my family. I''m afraid they''ll know about it. Because my sister was talking about going to the battlefield for training. I want my father to know that instead of going to the battlefield, my sister came here to help you. That would be a bad thing. "


    Wen Ping said in a cold voice, "bad? Ha ha, when the patriarch set foot on the land of Chaotian gorge, they will know what is really bad. "


    "Wenping, you don''t want to fight the dragon family, do you?"


    "There''s no time for war."


    "It''s better not to fight at that time, because the dragon family is not just the dragon family. The water of Chaotian gorge is deeper than you think. If something happens to you, my sister will be crazy? "


    "If it''s not simple, it''s not."


    Wen Ping laughs and doesn''t care about Long Yue''s warning.


    "By the way, if you want to heal, you can let huaiye do the Tiancai Dibao he Nian bought. Huaiye can make good Lingshan. "


    "Huaiye, that little guy is so powerful?"


    "She has a nickname, the kitchen god."


    "Kitchen god!"


    Long Yue''s eyes turn, and then he laughs.


    While chatting, yunliao and others came over in a group.


    "Lord, there are some things we would like to ask your opinion on."


    "It''s a big deal. We can''t make up our minds."


    Wen Ping answered, "say."


    Yunliao said: "in the last month, there have been countless worshippers. There are many influential young masters and young ladies among them. Do you think we should take some appropriately? If you don''t accept it, immortal sect will miss the chance to establish diplomatic relations with many sects. Besides, the people of Sanren post are still in Cangwu city... "


    "Don''t worry about them. I''ve already met their leader. Their leader didn''t mean to be our vassal. As for immortality, you can''t end it. "


    Wen Ping has never thought of expanding the number of disciples, because before the cultivation resources have been very tight, more disciples, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    But now there are white crystal mines of the demon clan. It''s not a problem to expand immortal clan. It''s a matter of course to recruit more disciples.


    Yun Liao nodded, "what''s the quota for this time? Lord, what do you think? Cangwu city now has a lot of talented people who can choose the best. "Wen Ping said: "you can discuss this with the elders and give the final examination to the new elder Chen Xie. He was in charge of intelligence when he was in baizong League, and knew the situation of some talents in Tiandi lake like the palm of his hand. "


    Yunliao nodded, "OK."


    Then Zhan Taiqing Xuan said, "suzerain, the Lord of Cangwu City, let me ask you, now many forces want to trade with Cangwu city. The Lord around the city also wants to take this opportunity to build Cangwu city into a new trade center. What do you think? "


    Wen Ping replied: "this is a good thing. Well, let the Lord around the city do it boldly. As for the demons in the East Lake, the Lord will send someone to solve them. If Cangwu city can be built into a trade center, it will be a good thing for everyone. "


    "The Lord''s eyes are burning. The problem of demons is the biggest headache for the Lord around the city. Because we are so close to the lake


    "However, my Lord still said that. Trade is OK, but no fighting is allowed in Cangwu city. Violators will be driven out directly. "


    "I see. I''ll convey your message later."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded and laughed happily.


    She is actually proud to witness Cangwu city''s step by step.


    It''s a vortex that she can''t be proud of.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan reminded: "elder Yu Mo, I''ve finished my business. It''s your turn to say it."


    Yu Mo nodded and took over the conversation: "suzerain, it''s still an old problem. The hundred alliance''s Crusade forces have gathered more and more. Yesterday, my subordinates received the news that after you made a big splash at the Centennial grand meeting, the three golden leaders have issued the order of killing. This time, I''m afraid it will come. "


    "Don''t you give up yet?"


    Wen Ping really doesn''t want to entangle with baizong alliance.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It''s a waste of time.


    Yu Mo asked: "don''t give up, Lord, do we want to do something?"


    "No, just keep looking at them. When they really move, let me know. Don''t care too much about baizong League at other times. If there is a gold level principal, you can go directly to elder he Nian, who has come from the letter. As long as there is no prohibition, he can solve it. "


    "Yes


    In Mo whole body a shock, in the heart his worry suddenly less half.


    When others listen to he Nian''s strength, they suddenly blow up the pot.


    "Why is elder so strong?"


    "We don''t have to be afraid when the golden master comes."


    Long Yue followed and answered, "and me. I''ll be able to deal with just one of those golden masters. "


    A listen to Long Yue''s words, a few people are silly.


    They never thought that long Yue was a strong man who could not stop half a step.


    "This..."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know that Miss long is also a strong person who can''t help it."


    "Miss long is so talented. Young people are standing at such a high level. It seems that they will be able to make great achievements in the future. "


    On hearing the praise and compliments from the crowd, Long Yue laughed and said: "you elders really praise people. Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as they dare to come, one girl will beat the other! "


    Wen Ping just smiles on one side and leaves after learning that there is no other clan affairs. First of all, I went to the dormitory area to feed the temple guards, and then I took a look at the Lingtian on Yaoshan. After the whole circle, Wen Ping plunges into the forest and starts the Changmo skill to devour the wood gas.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    It was not until four days later that Wen Ping came out of the forest.


    Because huaikong is here!


    Huaikong went to Yunlan mountain with Yang Lele''s father after reminiscing with him in Cangwu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Wen Ping comes to the kitchen and finds huaiye who is feeding haha.


    "Huaiye, go and prepare a few dishes and bottles of wine. Later, I will accompany your adoptive father to drink two cups."


    Huaiye busily stuffed the drumstick in his hand to ha ha, let it bite, and then stood up excitedly, "suzerain, adoptive father is coming?"


    "On the way."


    "So fast!"


    Huaiye rushed back to the kitchen for fear of delaying a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    After a few days in a coma, weishengxingyu finally woke up.


    These days he has been having a dream, a dream that seems very vague.


    He dreamed that he was a prince.


    Powerful.


    He also fought for his country for a hundred years, laid countless territory, and was regarded as the most brilliant hero by the people of this country.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    The people support it.


    Praise from the people.


    Of course, when the dream wakes up, weishengxingyu finds that everything is a dream.


    But this dream reminds him of the scene when he fell into the music, his name, and even where he came from.


    Although it''s not much, it''s also exciting to see a little star rain.


    "Also don''t know cloud Ni this wench lead of still good?"


    "How many years have I drifted in the Qujing?"


    "Wuwuwusen Why do I think of these three words? Who is he? "


    With these questions, weishengxingyu stood up from the bed.


    He had pictures of meeting Wen Ping a few days ago, and he knew that Wen Ping had saved him.


    But he''s not interested in saying thank you.


    I got up and put on my clothes. I looked out of the window.


    "This door seems to be empty."


    Take back your eyes, micro star rain followed to leave the room.


    When the footsteps slowly sounded behind, he Nian, who had been sitting at the door of the main hall to heal, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s time to wake up!"


    He Nian is still a little nervous.


    After all, it''s a legend.


    Even though he has no real strength now.


    "Stop!"


    He Nian stood up in front of the main hall to stop the light rain.


    Micro star rain, a pair of cold eyes immediately projected over, followed by coldly said: "do you want to stop me?"


    "Where do you want to go?" He Nian asked.


    Weishengxingyu took back her poor eyes and went on, "you don''t need to know."


    "Then you can''t leave here!"


    Language falls, what year opened the pulse door.


    Bang -


    three pulse vibration.


    "Although I can feel my strength, I have less than one point left, but you can''t stop me." Weishengxingyu doesn''t open the pulse gate, but uses the power of the spirit body to rush out directly.


    When he Nian saw this, he immediately went up.


    Bang!


    It''s just a one punch collision. He Nian was shocked back seven or eight steps.


    He Nian was secretly frightened, "although the fourth pulse of micro star rain has been closed, the spirit power is still there. If you don''t do your best, I''m afraid you can''t stop him."


    "Small half step to no ban, also want to block my way?"


    He Nian was beaten back with one punch. After a slight sneer, Wei shengxingyu directly followed up with several punches. He Nian was pushed back by dozens of steps.


    He Nian knew that the power of the spirit body could not compare with the tiny star rain. He stepped back and took out his axe without hesitation.


    Take out a huge axe, he Nian immediately rushed to the oncoming micro star rain to chop down.


    He didn''t believe it.


    He can''t beat a man who has been stagnant for hundreds of years and has no strength.


    "That''s the use of weapons?" Weishengxingyu still showed his scornful smile that made he Nian very angry, and then opened the pulse door.


    Bang!


    The moment the pulse door opens, the surging green pulse gas turns into countless green vines and rushes to he Nian.


    He Nian''s Blood Axe immediately fell into the Ivy flow.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The loud fighting from the main hall immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    It''s not that they are interested in watching others fight, but that immortal sect has not dared to fight in Yunlan mountain for some time.


    Who is it this time?


    Those who did not practice immediately gathered around.


    When they saw what year it was, everyone was shocked.


    "Elder he had a fight with the man saved by the patriarch."


    "Why did the fight start all of a sudden?"


    In addition to these confused disciples, the elders also worried about he Nian.


    Because he Nian is being beaten by the man in the main hall.


    Although the same half step to no ban, but he Nian seems to be completely inferior to each other, and the means are particularly poor.And the man who just woke up in the main hall, moves emerge in endlessly, and each move looks extremely dangerous.


    "No!"


    Then he Nian exclaimed.


    As soon as he finished, his feet were suddenly entangled by the spreading ivy on the stone slab. In a short time, the Ivy quickly spread and directly wrapped his lower body tightly, making him unable to move at all for a moment.


    This situation is very fatal.


    "You haven''t paid for the soup yet!" Seeing this, Long Yue will rush up to help.


    He Nian quickly warned: "the ivy is strange. I''m paralyzed and can''t move for a moment. Don''t worry about me. You stop him. The LORD says you can''t let him leave the immortal sect. "


    "Why do you ask so much? Besides, you can''t stop him. How can I stop him?" Can know is the meaning of Wen Ping, Long Yue has no way, can only harden the scalp to rush past.


    However, the micro star rain quickly blows over the pulse technique.


    Qinglian blooms in front of Longyue, and spins quickly and bumps into him.


    Long Yue was confused on the spot.


    Because she knows this pulse technique.


    "Prefecture level top grade, angry Green Lotus!"


    "who is this guy? How can he know the pulse skill of the royal family of Youguo?"


    Long Yue is confused.


    Move back.


    Angry green lotus, she dare not let it run into.


    There are many strong people who have died under the angry green lotus!


    At the same time, the tiny star rain has reached the edge of the square, and the downhill is something that can be done in a moment.


    Weishengxingyu suddenly stopped and said, "I will repay you for your kindness. I have a lot of problems in my mind at the moment, so I have to go today. "


    Then he jumped up and fell down.


    "Come and fight again if you have the guts!" He Nian, who was bound by the green vines, roared and wanted to break free. However, because of my paralysis, I could only break free a few green vines, which would break free all the green vines that bound me.


    "Later." The tiny star rain lightly returned a sentence, then no longer pay attention to.


    In the brain is recalling Long Yue''s words.


    Pulse technique of the royal family of you kingdom?


    "Am I from the royal family of Youguo?" Weishengxingyu whispers that his first destination is the secluded imperial city of Chaotian gorge.


    But at this time, suddenly a giant claw came down from the sky and patted him.


    "Well?"


    The tiny star rain is startled, immediately wants to hide, but the speed is not a level at all.


    It''s impossible to avoid such a close distance.


    Bang!


    A claw, micro star rain was directly photographed back to Yunlan mountain, hit on the wall above the main hall.


    "If Lord Wen doesn''t let you leave, you can''t leave."


    Then a voice came out of the steps.


    He Nian''s face changed.


    "Demon God!"


    "Immortal sect has demon gods." Long Yue after dodging the green lotus, also looked toward the direction of the stairs in the past.


    All right.


    The dragon family failed to win over a demon God.


    Immortality has!


    One side of Yang Lele and others quickly asked: "master, what is the demon God?"


    Long Yue replied seriously: "it means no prohibition with the earth."


    As soon as they heard this, they locked their eyes on the stairs.


    Before he came, Wen Ping suddenly appeared in the rear.


    "Here we are."


    "See Lord Wen."


    Huaikong walked up and knelt down directly in full view of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "See Lord Wen."


    Huaikong walked up and knelt down directly in full view of the public.


    Wen Ping replied with a smile, "get up! Your baby daughter just finished a table. She is very happy to know that you are coming. I asked her to get some wine. Today we''ll have a drink and talk


    "Lord Wen."


    Yang Lele''s father went up and knelt down.


    "Get up."


    Wen Ping said that, Chong he Nian winked.


    He Nian, who broke away from the green vine, quickly put away the Blood Axe and rushed to it, which bound the tiny star rain.


    In order to relieve Qi, he gave Weisheng Xingyu a few punches.


    After completely binding the tiny star rain, he looked up and down at huaikong.


    Because demon gods are rare in Chaotian gorge.


    "I''m wrong. There''s more than one immortal." He Nian was shocked.


    Now think about it, Wen Ping keeps him, but Wen Ping really doesn''t need him.


    How can a clan with extremely strong and uncontrollable need him to accompany it half step by step?


    "Lord, my subordinates will never let such a thing happen again!" He Nian was a little scared when he knew that he was not so important.


    "It''s all small things," Wen said


    "Let go of me!" Although weishengxingyu was bound by he Nian, he still didn''t give up resistance. He Nian kept struggling and roaring.


    Huaikong frowned. Although he didn''t know who was in front of him, he dared to shout in immortal sect. Didn''t it just give him a chance to show?


    Huaikong walked towards it without hesitation.


    The breath of the demon God level directly pressed in the past, followed by a punch in the past, smashing Weisheng Xingyu into the huge stone pillar of the main hall.


    Although huaikong is not so good at power, he is a demon level after all. No matter how small the power is, it will not be small.


    A punch in the past, even if it does not use the Demon power, it is not the strength of the micro star rain can bear.


    It''s just a punch!


    the tiny star rain almost fainted.


    Then, he Nian went to pick it up with one hand and said, "Lord, do you want to seal his pulse?"


    Wen Ping didn''t nod, but said coldly to Weisheng Xingyu: "Weisheng Xingyu, if you want to leave immortal sect, my lord won''t stop you. But do you know how much resources I spent to save you? Although saving you is not for your reward, we can''t let our Lord give it in vain. "


    Wenping cold eyes dunqi, that cold eyes mixed with a huge mental force rushed to the micro star rain.


    Boom!


    Mental power was knocked out again by the fragile micro star rain.


    "Huaikong, seal his pulse."


    "Yes


    Huaikong immediately starts to seal the pulse gate of the tiny star rain.


    After sealing the pulse gate, he Nian felt very happy.


    He didn''t expect that he would have a chance to show himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After the episode of tiny star rain passed, Wen Ping went to Tingyu pavilion with huaikong.


    They chatted while drinking.


    When it comes to the demon clan and the baizong alliance, Wen Ping gives huaikong an instruction.


    Wait for the chance.


    Wait for an opportunity to counterattack the baizong League.


    As for the peaceful coexistence of demon clan and baizong alliance, it is impossible. After all, the hatred between them has been engraved in the bones.


    So it can only be the birth of the demon clan or the death of the baizong alliance.


    "Now if you attack baizong League, the forces behind baizong League will not be ignored. Even if you can overthrow the baizong alliance, it will cost a lot. There is no need for that price. "


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, huaikong nodded his head and agreed with this idea, which coincided with his idea, "master Wen, his subordinates also mean this. There is no need for the demon clan to pay such a high price. With the demon immortal inheritance you have given, the demon clan only needs to develop for a period of time. Ten or twenty years later, the demon immortal inheritance should be completely digested. By then, the baizong alliance will not be our opponent at all. "


    "You''d better think so, but if they come, don''t counselle. At the right time, I will help. "


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    I''m glad to see you.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, he had a lot of confidence.


    "By the way, master Wen, this is the gift that my subordinates have prepared for you these days. And I''ve seen a lot of white crystal minerals in the three lakes of the demon clan. At that time, I will send those monsters who have taken refuge in the invaders to mine, and I will be able to mine more white crystals. "


    After that, huaikong suddenly took out five rings full of them.


    "I have a heart."


    Wen Ping smiles happily.


    Huaikong is very sensible.You can imagine that there are many of them.


    Moreover, before he said anything about baijingkuang, huaikong thought ahead of time.


    This IQ is really not very high.


    Huaikong saw Wenping smile, carrying the heart finally settled down, he is actually afraid of Wenping feel less.


    After all, he knows that the two are not on the same level.


    He felt a lot.


    Lord Wen may think it''s a drop in the bucket.


    This is the same reason that children take their pocket money to compare with adults who have money.


    "If Lord Wen is satisfied, his subordinates will be relieved."


    "The eight demon kings, you can also send them to mine, which can greatly speed up the progress of mining. At that time, our Lord will send two more people to help you, and tell you which white crystal mining has no impact on the environment of yaohuang lake, and which white crystal mining will affect the environment of yaohuang lake. White crystal is good, but some things are also very precious. "


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Huaikong raises his glass and drinks it all.


    Five dishes, three drinks.


    It''s a waste of time to drink and chat.


    After explaining the monster problem of the East Lake, Wen Ping sent huaikong away from Tingyu Pavilion.


    As soon as huaikong left, Wenping''s spiritual power immediately penetrated into the five Tibetan rings.


    Wen Ping had a great time with this exploration.


    The four rings are full of 200000 white crystals!


    The last ring is tens of thousands of natural and local treasures.


    The price of these treasures is worth at least 100000 white crystals.


    Moreover, some natural resources and local treasures can not be estimated, and even the valuation given by the system fluctuates greatly.


    "With so many white crystals, it''s time to concentrate on improving zongmen architecture."


    Wen Ping sighed.


    However, the 200000 white crystal, Wen Ping does not intend to use to upgrade the original building.


    The main hall, dormitory area and so on can be mentioned.


    As for the others, there is no need at all.


    What Wen Ping wants to do is build new special buildings.


    Open the system interface, Wen Ping''s first choice is the transformation of heaven and earth.


    The transformation of heaven and earth of the immortal sect was a long time ago, and the maze of the immortal sect has become weak with the passage of time, and it can not even be trapped.


    Up!


    You have to upgrade this first.


    [primary world transformation]


    [price: 100 white crystals]


    [intermediate world transformation]


    [price: 1000 white crystals]


    [advanced heaven and earth transformation]


    [price: 10000 Baijing]


    [requirement: there is no land restriction among the members of immortal sect, and the name and reputation of the sect leader should not be lower than level 4]


    [time: 24 hours]


    "advanced heaven and earth transformation."


    Wen Ping looked at this and was lost in thought.


    Now I have 200000 white crystals in my hand. It seems that I don''t need 1000 flowers.


    If you want to do it, you can do it directly.


    "Why is there no introduction after the transformation?"


    The system said, "landform, area and other factors will affect the final result of the transformation, so the system can not give the final effect of the transformation."


    "Well Well, you can keep a little bit of mystery. "


    Wen Ping immediately spent 10000 white crystals and chose the high-level heaven and earth transformation.


    Then, Wen Ping turned off the system bar and began to tamper with the ten thousand pieces of natural materials and local treasures in the Tibetan ring.


    Wen Ping is ready to sell.


    These are provided by the demon clan. Most of them are very rare. It''s a pity to sell them for Baijing.


    "It''s better to put it in the treasure house of the main hall. It''s hard to say that there''s nothing in the treasure house of nuota


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Wen Ping takes the Tibetan ring and comes to the main hall to give it to yunliao.


    Yunliao as the first elder, Wenping decided to give him the responsibility of Tiancai dibaoku.


    When yunliao sees the treasures in Cangjie, he is startled.


    "Lord, that''s too much."


    "I''m afraid the four-star giants certainly don''t have more than half of us in their treasure house."


    Yunliao took out the boxes one by one, and then put them on the shelf of the treasure house, sighing one after another.


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, "elder Yun, don''t look like you haven''t seen the world. In the future, there will only be more and more natural resources and local treasures in this treasure house. "


    "Lord, I understand what you said, but I really haven''t seen much of the world


    "It''s a very persuasive sentence. OK, take your time. In the future, you will be responsible for the things in this treasure house. You should keep a record of every natural material and local treasure that goes out from here. As long as it is needed by the immortal sect, it can be used. "


    "Lord, there is a word that my subordinates dare to ask. Why are you so generous all of a sudden?"


    Wen Ping''s face turned black. "If you don''t like it, I can take it back."


    Yunliao answered quickly, "I like it! Of course I do! In the past, the immortal sect only had food for free, but now it''s also free of charge. I''m too late to be happy. How can I not like it? "


    "If everything comes easily, how can people cherish it?"


    Wen Ping asked and walked out of the treasure house.


    Before leaving, Wen Ping saw Yun Liao''s serious face.


    Obviously, yunliao thinks his words are very reasonable.


    "Freedom is not something money can buy, but it can be sold for money."


    "You have to endure temporary pain to get permanent happiness."


    "Hope is the source of life, without which life withers."


    "Books are the ladder of human progress."


    "The fourth sentence seems a little inappropriate for the world I''ll think about it again. "


    Wen Ping walked out of the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast city.


    Since the immortal sword killed four silver level leaders, the whole Centennial event has become a little different.


    There is a special smell in the air.


    It''s weird.


    This did not exist at the Centennial grand meeting in previous years.


    In addition, the disappearance of the three forces outside Tiandi lake, which originally supported the Centennial event, suddenly changed the flavor of the Centennial event.


    Because no one knows if the brilliant people at the Centennial grand meeting can get the chance to practice outside Tiandi lake.


    In the end, there was no choice but to announce a suspension.


    They need to contact the forces outside Tiandi lake, inform them of the situation, and understand their attitude at the same time.


    Otherwise, they are in full swing in this competition, but the forces outside Tiandi lake can''t see it, and they won''t be given places. Isn''t it meaningless?


    However, a few days later, there was no news outside Tiandi lake.


    The three gold masters are anxious to jump up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, five people suddenly fell in the snow outside the vast city.


    All five fell from the sky.


    Then in the snow into the vast city.


    As soon as the five men entered the city, one of them immediately reached one''s throat.


    "Take us to baizong League."


    The expression of the speaker is very cold, and the voice is even colder.


    It''s colder than the snow outside the city.


    Along with the four people who were not angry and arrogant came, the people around did not dare to lean here, and did not dare to care about the life and death of the people who were being held.


    ¡­¡­


    The commander in chief of baizong League.


    Wen Zun stood at the window, looking at the vast city outside.


    Behind him, Suo Tongfang, one of the three gold level principals, was chattering and complaining.


    "If the demon world hadn''t made trouble, our baizong alliance wouldn''t have lost such a big face in front of sanrenyi. Four silver level leaders were killed in the street, and immortal clan waited for us for a quarter of an hour before leaving. It was like beating our hundred clan alliance in the face. Damn the demon clan


    "Besides, why do the three of us have to go to the demon world together? Wenzun, why don''t you stay and take charge of the overall situation? "


    After hearing this, Wen Zun turned around and said, "OK, it''s endless. You think this is what I want to see? You have the ability, you - "


    Wen Zun''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Because Yu Guang saw a huge half moon shaped pulse Qi chop flying by the window.


    Then the Silver Tower of baizong alliance collapsed.


    Boom!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The huge sound immediately attracted the two people behind Wen Zun.


    However, just want to see what happened outside the window, a pulse gas suddenly split towards their window.Three people subconsciously Dodge, see the wall by pulse gas break open a big hole.


    Just as they were about to get angry, one of them came towards the air.


    "There is no place for the strong!"


    Three people exclaimed at the same time.


    Before I had time to think about who the comers were, I saw another four strong men walking in the air.


    One, five!


    Three people immediately silly eyes.


    Is the heaven and earth Lake changing?


    Walking in the front of the strong man stepped into the room that moment, coldly glanced at three people, asked: "how, you hundred alliance people dare to kill canglan, now see we are afraid?"


    "I wonder if you have made a mistake." Wen Zun got up quickly and forced himself to calm down.


    This misunderstanding needs to be clarified.


    If the five strong men of the earth start to work.


    They don''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Listen, they say we''ve made a mistake."


    "No mistake. The people who killed Cang LAN are the people of baizong League, and finally deliberately provoked us. "


    One of the four people behind him, facing the ferocious and weird man, walked forward while talking, and slowly approached Wen Zun.


    "Since you heard me right, you can kill as many people as you can in this city. We have to do something for turquoise


    "Until their land comes out."


    "I agree."


    "Attached."


    Several people said that, simultaneously opens the pulse gate.


    Five people, twenty pulse gates open at the same time.


    Wen Zun three people see this situation, scared is not light, can hear these a few strong people want to slaughter the city, quickly stand up to explain.


    "You may have found the wrong person."


    "The three of us are the strongest in our hundred schools alliance. There are no strong people who are not forbidden."


    "Master, master --"


    the three of them were anxious and almost roared out.


    But he was afraid that the voice would be loud. Instead, he made five people unhappy. He didn''t give them time to explain directly, so he had to force out a smiling face to explain.


    Listening to the three people''s words, he said with a smile: "no land, no prohibition? On that day, when your strong people provoked me to cover the sky, they didn''t give me such advice. Now you''re afraid? It''s too late


    After that, listen and extend your hand to suotong.


    Seeing the situation, Suo Tongfang opens the pulse gate in a hurry and is about to flee.


    However, in a flash, he was caught up by Jingting. He grabbed his neck with one hand and pinched it to death.


    "If I move again, my hand will be strong!" Listen to the threat.


    Suo Tongfang wanted to cry without tears, "master, you really misunderstood!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Misunderstanding?"


    To kill Suo Tongfang is like killing an ant. The reason why he doesn''t do it directly is that he just wants to hear what the people of the hundred alliance can say.


    When killing Wei Sheng, Cang LAN and Tianmu, the powerful people of the hundred clan alliance are arrogant.


    If the land of Youguo is so arrogant, that''s all.


    After all, the strength of Youguo and zhetianlou are almost equal, and they dare not go to trouble the powerful of Youguo, but they dare to be so arrogant even when the lake is out of control.


    And he also delayed the penetration plan of zhetianlou to Longyang king.


    Tianmu''s death, to some extent, is not lighter than Weisheng canglan.


    Seeing that he didn''t do it immediately, sotongfang immediately raised a wisp of hope in his heart and went on explaining, "master, we are a small lake of heaven and earth, and the five-star forces are so strong that we can''t have a place to stay? I don''t know who faked our baizong alliance to offend you, but I''m sure baizong alliance will not dare to offend you. "


    "I thought you''d say something." Listen and squeeze.


    Click!


    Sotongfang''s neck was easily crushed like a dry branch.


    Sotongfang couldn''t resist until he died.


    As soon as Suo Tongfang died, Wen Zun and his wife immediately panicked.


    In the end, who is setting up the baizong alliance? They are not in the mood to think about it. Now they just want to escape.


    Even if there''s a chance of life.


    When Wen Zun was still pushing himself to find a way, Gong Cao had already started.


    "Bawangchong!"


    The surging pulse Qi turns into waves and rushes to listen to the five people.


    "Oh "Local pulse technique." Listening, he didn''t care about the earth''s pulse. Then he watched Gong Cao step on the room.


    As soon as the room collapsed, Gong Cao immediately disappeared in the same place, fell into the main road outside the helm, rushed into the crowd and quickly fled.


    Gong Cao knew very well, even if it was the prefecture level pulse technique?


    He couldn''t compete with any of the five.


    So I had to run into the crowd.


    It takes time to kill people. He can rely on the lives of these villages and mountains for a while. He can run as far as he can in this time.


    A strong man who rushed out of the ruins patted the dust on his body and felt that he immediately locked Gong Cao. "It''s interesting, but he still has a fantasy."


    But just ready to catch up, baizong alliance people pressed up.


    When the guards of the baizong alliance saw Gong Cao escape, some people panicked. When they saw the enemy open four gates, some people were afraid, but after all, some did not shrink back.


    They have their own beliefs, too.


    No matter what is strong, if you dare to offend baizong alliance, you will die!


    Thousands of people took long guns to the strong man of zhetianlou and rushed up with a roar.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The strong man of zhetianlou snorted coldly, "beyond his capacity!"


    Bang!


    There was a pulse.


    Between heaven and earth immediately thought of the sound of boom.


    It seems to come from the sky.


    They immediately looked up, and their faces changed.


    Meteorites fall from the sky like heavy rain.


    "Back up!"


    In the hundred schools alliance, the unified leader hastened to give orders.


    However, I can''t retreat.


    The next second, meteorites all over the sky hit the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    A torrent of sound went up into the air.


    In an instant, most of the helm of baizong alliance was destroyed by meteorites.


    The thousand people who wanted to rush up to resist the strong man of zhetianlou also lost half of them in an instant.


    Only Zhongjing and Shangjing of Zhenyue can survive, but if the meteorite rain continues, Shangjing of Zhenyue will not last long.


    At this time, listening, Wen Zun, who was trying to run away, came slowly, "how do you say, keep him or another one?"


    "Keep both first."


    "If he can''t find the strong man in the land, we can kill him no later."


    "If I remember correctly, the baizong alliance seems to have something to do with the power of Youguo."


    "If you have, you can''t stop killing this city. Will the land of secluded country come to us for revenge?"


    "Revenge? They have to have the guts, too. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the conversation, Wen Zun felt bitter.


    Where does the hundred clan alliance come from.


    Wen Zun said again, "please listen to me."


    "Or do you want to deny it?" Listen to the rhetorical question.


    "I know you won''t believe it. But no is no, the people the elders really want to kill are still at large. However, if the seniors can spare my life, I will send someone to check it immediately. In Tiandi lake, no matter what happens, I can guarantee that my predecessors can find it. "After that, Wen Zun''s heart kept beating.


    Especially after listening to the silence, Wen Zun was more worried.


    He is really not willing to die without knowing.


    More unwilling to be killed by others.


    After listening for a long time, I asked, "where is the demon lake?"


    "Yaohuang Lake Master, the yaohuang lake has nothing to do with our baizong alliance. " Wen Zun quickly denied it.


    Listen to not happy way: "I ask what, you answer what."


    Wen Zun nodded and said, "the demon lake is one of the three nests of the demon clan. If you want to go, I know a shortcut, and you can get to the yaohuang Lake in one day. "


    After listening, he looked at several people around him, and then asked, "Wei Sheng Cang LAN and Tian Mu both died in the demon lake. Do you want to check?"


    "You can check it."


    "Well, I''ll go to the yaohuang lake with the ghost bat. You continue to wait in this vast city for the hidden strong. "


    After listening, his body trembled.


    A very small particle is scattered all over the ground in the sunlight.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all.


    When the particles fell on the two strong men who were preparing to go to the demon emperor lake, they listened and said, "if you have something to call us, we will go there as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, we''re not the little green and blue ones."


    The two strong men laughed and asked the other to stop the meteorite shower.


    The strong man of zhetianlou, named ghost bat, followed Chong Wenzun and said, "where is the shortcut to the demon emperor lake from baizong alliance? Take us there. If you dare to play tricks, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Two elders, please follow me!"


    Having said that, Wen Zun glanced at the dead and wounded people in front of the baizong alliance''s headquarters, and then went to the demon world with listening attentively.


    Although looking at the dead and wounded, the heart is not happy.


    But compared with the vast city, Wen Zun felt that the primary task was to pacify these strong people.


    Now they don''t believe that it''s not so important that the hundred clandestine alliance has no restrictions.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cloud.


    After telling Yingzhao about Li Guan''s death, huaikong doesn''t plan to stay.


    Because the demons need him now.


    After taking the two red eyed giant ape demons given by Wen Ping, huaikong went directly back to the demon lake.


    However, just arrived at the yaohuang lake, a bad news suddenly came.


    The passage of demon world is opened.


    Someone broke in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    At the same time, Wen Ping on Yunlan mountain also received a message.


    One person, one demon, has been deep into the demon lake for dozens of miles.


    "Now why are all these people staring at the demon lake?" Wen Ping immediately let the system get the intruder''s picture out of the demon emperor lake.


    And then there''s the easy data.


    Ghost bat


    gender: hermaphroditism


    strength: comparable to the underground environment


    (from zhetianlou)


    CAI Quan


    gender: male


    strength: underground environment


    (from zhetianlou)


    "it turns out that the people from zhetianlou came to investigate the cause of their death."


    Wen Ping then remembered the information given to him by the system.


    That''s listening.


    It can release some special particles and attach them to the people of zhetianlou. No matter where they go, all the sounds around can be heard.


    With its existence, the people of zhetianlou should be able to point the spearhead at the Yazu, and they will not take any detours.


    "Let''s practice these two for the demon clan."


    Wen Ping didn''t care much. He turned off the screen and watched the countdown.


    There''s less than an hour left.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    After getting the promise, we started to push the wall around the city.


    Because if Cangwu city wants to be a trade center, it must be very spacious, and the wall must not be needed.


    Moreover, the demon clan of East Lake has already agreed to solve the problem. It is unnecessary to use the wall to resist the demons.


    "Lao Chen, today you will send someone to post the announcement, and the demolition of the city will be left to you. With the strength of your mysterious realm, the demolition of the city should not be slow. "


    An old man got up and took orders and said, "Lord of the ring city, let me take care of the demolition of the city. Two days is enough


    Huancheng nodded with satisfaction, then said to the others, "the rest of you, give you a month to clean up the city wall. In addition, you don''t have to worry about the construction. All you have to do is give it to those foreign firms. You just need to exercise the power of supervision. "


    Just then, suddenly a soldier came in a hurry.


    "Newspaper!"


    "Come in," he said


    "Lord, we have found a big problem." All of a sudden, the soldier drew out a blade and presented it to Huancheng.


    Huancheng took the blade of the knife and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, there''s something wrong with the wall. No matter how we chop the wall, we can''t even get a bit of debris down. On the contrary, our knife has been cut


    After that, the soldier took a close look at the knife in his hand, and suddenly fell into meditation.


    Then he suddenly said, "Lao Chen, go and have a try."


    Huancheng wants to test his guess.


    The old man took orders and immediately went out of the Lord''s mansion.


    When he came back a quarter of an hour later, the old man looked lost.


    "Lord, the old walls can''t shake a cent."


    Round the city nodded and said, "you go down first."


    He thinks it should be made by Wen Ping.


    Because in immortal religion, even a brick and stone is indestructible.


    In order to protect Cangwu City, Wen Ping had already secretly reinforced the wall of Cangwu city.


    If you want to dismantle it, I''m afraid you have to go to Wen Ping.


    Around the city, waving his hand, he said: "you all go down. Let''s not discuss the matter of the city wall. I''ll go up the mountain to find Lord Wen and make a decision."


    Just then, suddenly another soldier came in a hurry.


    "Lord, it''s not good!"


    The soldier who came to report ran to the door in great panic.


    Then he said, "Lord, go and have a look. Something''s wrong with Cangwu city."


    The members of the assembly hall immediately got up and went out.


    Around the city is next.


    When you get out of the city hall, the first thing you see around the city is the traffic jam on the streets.


    One by one, they were running in the same direction - out of town.


    Around the city quickly asked the soldier who came to report, said: "what''s the matter?"


    The soldier replied, "just now, the city wall of the Lord''s mansion suddenly disappeared, and the city became different."


    "Not the same?"


    "A lot more land!"


    Around the city Leng for a while, hasten to speed up the pace.


    When they came to the place where they used to go out of the city, the wall was gone.


    Instead, it''s the land that you can''t see at a glance.


    "Did Lord Wen know that I was going to tear down the wall?" Around the city guessing.


    At this time, the sky in a wing clan monster suddenly fell towards him.


    The monster turned into a man and said in a startled voice: "Lord, we have found the wall."


    "Well?""Five miles away." The monster showed his real body again. "Please come up, you adults. You can''t see anything from here. I''ll take you to heaven to have a look."


    Huancheng and others immediately jumped behind the demon clan.


    It''s just like flying in the sky.


    Looking down from the sky, everyone was shocked.


    The wall of Cangwu city encircles a very vast land, and the original Cangwu city is like a small village.


    Of course, the mountains outside the city are still there.


    The big pit that Lord Wen smashed out of the city is still there.


    But Cangwu city has become very vast.


    Around the city exclaimed, "it seems that Lord Wen has made a move."


    "Master Wen''s method can be said to be astonishing. There are so many lands all at once."


    "Yes, if all this is built, Cangwu city will surely become a prosperous city."


    The crowd looked around in surprise.


    "Look at the immortal sect!"


    One suddenly points to the direction of immortal sect.


    At this time, the immortal sect was far away from Cangwu city.


    That long thousand layer steps no longer cling to Cangwu City, but go out for a mile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the people of the immortal sect also gathered together.


    They stood on the mountain of medicine and looked into the distance.


    Originally, there was a flat land and a forest at the foot of Yaoshan.


    At this time, however, it was a mountain range, with no edge at all.


    In addition to the mountains, there is a towering stone mountain. They rise like stone pillars.


    Among them, exotic animals are flying and white fog is around. It looks like a fairyland from a distance.


    "What happened overnight?"


    "The Lord, ask the Lord."


    "The Lord is in Tingyu Pavilion. Yang Lele has gone to find him."


    People talk, can''t help under the medicine mountain, go to the mountains.


    At this time, Wen Ping stood on the immortal sect with a flying sword, listening to the systematic explanation of the reformed immortal sect.


    "In addition to the expansion and reinforcement of Cangwu City, the interior of immortal sect has also been fully expanded. Of course, from the outside, the immortal sect is still three mountains, but if you enter the immortal sect, you can see thousand mountains. In addition to expansion, the immortal sect was equipped with new tactics. There are three types of killing array, maze array and defensive array. "


    "There is no limit to the power of the sword."


    "Trapped array is called fairyland maze. It can be trapped by the strong without prohibition."


    "The defensive array is called the polar emperor''s bell, which can resist the attack of the strong above the earth."


    "In addition, the whole environment of immortal sect has also been improved. The accumulation of pulse Qi is four times as much as before, which can help the practitioner to improve his practice speed four times


    "Finally, the release of new tasks!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Another mission."


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to do travel missions now!


    despite the rewards.


    But he was worried about what he was afraid of, so he quickly eliminated his idea.


    [mission] settled in the new world]


    [immortals] have accumulated enough fame in Tiandi lake, and enough people know the name of the immortal. So we have to step out of the well. ¡¿


    [mission objective: to build an immortal entrance to Zongshan gate in Chaotian gorge]


    [mission reward: zongmen development explosion]


    [countdown to mission start: 29 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes]


    [failure punishment: zongmen development retrogression]


    looking at the new task in front of him, Wen Ping was relieved.


    Fortunately, the system is more human.


    He was given a month.


    It''s just that he didn''t quite understand the big bang.


    "What''s the reward for zongmen''s big bang?"


    The system responded: "in the big bang of the development of the sect, the sect, from the patriarch to the ordinary disciples, has greatly improved their comprehension ability, luck and so on. At the same time, upgrading buildings and building new buildings have a high probability of getting unlimited consecutive free upgrade opportunities. All in all, in the development explosion of zongmen, the longer it lasts, the better it will be for zongmen. It''s very likely that what others can''t do in a thousand years can be done in just one year in the great explosion of zongmen''s development. "


    "What about the great decline of zongmen?"


    "Different from the big bang, the great retreat will bring the clan members lower understanding, lower luck and a lot of bottlenecks in cultivation. At the same time, there will be many restrictions on upgrading and building new buildings, and the construction price will be doubled or even 100 times. During the period of great retrogression, the immortal sect may not be able to do what other sects can do in one year. "


    The devil!


    Absolutely the devil!


    The punishment for the failure of this mission is terrible.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help asking curiously, "is it very difficult to build the entrance to Chaotian gorge?"


    "It''s not hard. However, it is not easy to keep the entrance of the mountain gate. According to the data obtained, every piece of land in chaotianxia has its own ownership, and the owner of each piece of land belongs to Youguo. If the host is forcibly occupied, it will face not only the attack of the owner, but also the impact of the secluded country. As far as the overall strength of immortal sect is concerned, it can''t withstand the impact of Youguo. "


    "It turns out that it''s difficult. It''s all small things. I can''t force it. Can''t I buy it yet?"


    "The data shows that the forces in Chaotian gorge, big or small, have to make a confession to Youguo. This is not allowed by the system! "


    "Then I go to the entrance of the lishanmen gate of Chaotian gorge and accept people openly, but I don''t give a confession. It''s like fighting against the whole Youguo."


    What''s the difficulty of Wen Ping.


    Fortunately, there is still a month left for the mission to start.


    In this period of time, he can do a lot of things.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain!"


    Wen Ping immediately drives his flying sword to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Now that the transformation of heaven and earth is over, it''s time to build new buildings.


    "The immortal sect has thousands of mountains now, so special buildings must not be crowded on one more mountain."


    Wen Ping opens the building interface and selects the new building he has been preparing to build.


    Master Tower!


    When the name of the last mission was magic invasion, Wen Ping thought about creating a magic system.


    Now immortal sect has pulse and magic, but magic can only be obtained in movies, so it needs a building to learn magic.


    [mage tower]


    [construction price: 15000 white crystals]


    [construction time: 48 hours]


    [construction restriction: there is no special building within 500 meters]


    "build!"


    After that, Wen Ping built three new dormitory areas and several more fierce animal testing fields to ensure the daily accommodation and practical training of the sect disciples.


    Finish all this, demon clan there also came the news.


    The system prompts that the two strongmen of zhetianlou who invaded the yaohuang lake have met with the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world.


    In front of Yaozu cliff, the huge black ghost bat is entangled with Shifeng.


    Every attack of Shifeng was crushed to death by ghost bat, which was unbearable.


    He hasn''t been so subdued since he became a fox.


    "The gate of evil!" The ghost bat is in a state of shock at the moment.


    He wants the demon body of the demon God level to fight against a half step demon king. He can''t hurt each other for hundreds of times. On the contrary, he has many scratches on his body.


    If he didn''t see the wind can''t fly, the evil spirit is only half step to the extent of the demon king, he would even think that the face is a demon God.


    "The fox is strange!"


    Ghost bat dare not continue to fight with demon body. Although he can fly, he has absolute advantage to some extent, but he doesn''t want to go on like this any more.This is Tiandi lake.


    It''s not the battlefield of Chaotian gorge!


    The ghost bat immediately turns into a human body and opens the pulse gate.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng called out: "peach mother, help me!"


    The voice falls, the peach blossom rises all over the sky.


    Cover the sky and the sun.


    Among the peach blossoms, a beautiful and gorgeous woman came, and the sea of flowers jumped on the ghost bat.


    "Three Wangs, here comes taoniang."


    Bang!


    Ghost bat sees the sea of flowers rush to release pulse skill.


    A big mouth, followed by the sound of the tsunami, the sound waves directly into the sea of flowers, will be countless petals directly broken, push open.


    "Call someone?"


    "Lao Chang, are you coming to play?"


    The ghost bat greets the strong man of zhetianlou who has never been in the sky.


    He often stares at taoniang in the sea of flowers, with an intoxicated smile on the corner of his mouth. "Ghost bat, don''t you find that the monster in the sea of flowers is very beautiful?"


    "It''s a pity that my ghost bat is hermaphroditic." Ghost bat said, cold eyes cast to the wind, followed by a shadow quickly swept to the wind.


    There was a pulse.


    "Ghost three links!"


    Language falls, in front of three ghost bat became one.


    The old man often reminds us in the rear, "ghost bat, be careful. The petals released by the demon in the flower sea seem to be able to isolate the pulse gas. If you are trapped, your demon body can''t beat the fox. "


    "Trap me, she''s dreaming!"


    The three ghost bats opened their mouths with the sound of a tsunami, and the petals flew out again.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this scene from a distance, huaikong is talking to Wenping with a sound transmission stone.


    "Lord Wen, there is a strong man and a demon God in Yaozu cliff. I''m afraid they are coming for the statue of Nuwa."


    Wen Ping answered, "it''s not the demon clan in Tiandi lake. It''s not close to the body of Nu Wa. That one person and one demon are not together with the invaders of the past few days. They belong to another force. They are from the immortal sect. You can kill them directly. "


    "I understand."


    Huaikong nodded.


    The reason why he asked Wen Ping for instructions was that he was worried about the conspiracy behind it.


    Since all these are in the master''s control, and their origins are clear, master Wen has nothing to worry about.


    When is the present yaohuang lake the past?


    Now the demon clan can bully casually?


    Close the sound stone, huaikong calls Jinlong Aoli and flies to Yaozu cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Can I be regarded as the back garden of the demon clan if the land is not forbidden?"


    Holding empty hands and standing on the sky.


    Cold eyes like a knife, cleave to Cai Quan, ghost bat.


    After hearing the voice of huaikong, Shifeng was overjoyed, "second brother!"


    The action of fighting and retreating stopped immediately. Without leaving a hand, he went back and tore up one of the ghost bats directly.


    "The emperor demon Niang doesn''t support."


    In the petals all over the sky, the beautiful peach girl made a soft voice.


    People who listen to it are crisp.


    "What about the guy in Taishan?" Huaikong asked.


    Taoniang answered softly, "brother Taishan, he said he wanted to find a place to break through the demon God. I don''t know where he is."


    "This guy!"


    Huaikong let out a rude anger.


    It''s about breaking through demons.


    Is this what he should consider now?


    he has just acquired the nature, and the Demon power has not been fully mastered. At least he has to accumulate several decades of cultivation to break through the demon God. But now he wants to become a demon God. How can his brain be so simple?


    Taoniang answered, "I think you can do nothing with me. Brother Taishan is a bit wayward indeed."


    Language falls, ghost bat is angry.


    "Just a demon God, even in front of my ghost bat''s face to chat!" ghost bat''s heart is not happy to rush to peach mother in peach blossom, a mass of black gas suddenly burst open, ghost bat disappeared in it.


    Huaikong said: "peach mother, be careful!"


    Right hand immediately deep, surging evil spirit immediately will beautiful peach Niang up, followed by a pull, peach Niang pulled to the side.


    Peach blossom fragrance bursts, smell huaikong is a burst of relaxed and happy.


    But when he realized that it was too close, huaikong quickly and gently pushed taoniang away.


    Taoniang smiles and says, "thank you, demon Emperor..."


    When taoniang''s smile like a breeze appears, ghost bat is angry.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    The ghost bat has already appeared in front of huaikong.


    Claw with one hand, grasp to huaikong.


    While grasping huaikong, a dirty black air in the palm of the hand suddenly reveals, and expands rapidly, and wants to wrap huaikong directly.


    "To offend immortality?"


    Huaikong shakes his hand, and the Demon power turns into a huge wave to press it.


    Compared with just now, this demon power has increased ten times!


    The atmosphere of Zhenyue Zhongjing is sweeping away!


    The ghost bat''s face suddenly changed


    He never thought that the demon God in front of him stepped into a higher realm.


    It''s not just Xiajing!


    "Cai Quan, stop going to the theatre and help me!" Ghost bat cries out, however, when the last word blurts out, the wave like demon power has been photographed.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the ghost bat was smashed directly into the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    Cai Quan''s heart had been fully raised at this time.


    The words came out immediately.


    "There is no forbidden land in the realm of the demon God!"


    "Come on!"


    These two sentences are for you.


    "For help?" Huaikong looked around, but found no one.


    I think it''s just a fake move.


    At this time, Aoli came forward slowly behind huaikong.


    Different from huaikong, the moment Aoli steps out to release the evil spirit, the ghost bat''s heart vibrates.


    The inborn blood pressure made the ghost bat unable to lift its head.


    The blood of ghost bat is not low.


    But sorry for Jinlong, its blood is too humble.


    Then Aoli stepped out of the sky and fell directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ghost bat who just wants to get up is directly trampled by Ao Li, and then turns into a golden dragon. After the Dragon chants, he bites the ghost bat.


    The ghost bat quickly dodged, but because it was too close, its blood pressure was so strong that it dodged, but its wings didn''t.


    Tear -


    an arm was directly torn off by Ao Li.


    "Ghost bat!"


    Cai Quan saw this, angry pulse technique.


    A huge golden hand came over.


    "I don''t believe you are a real dragon!"


    "Silent hands!"


    Golden Dragon only exists in legend.


    Chaotian gorge has never been seen.


    Just like Tiandi lake, how can there be a real golden dragon?


    But when the huge golden hand just pressed down, it was pulled away from the original track by a huge demon force.


    Then, huaikong turned into a glutton and fell from the sky toward Cai Quan, "human, you forget, and I!"


    Seeing that huaikong was coming, Cai Quan stepped back.He didn''t dare to touch Zhongjing.


    "Second brother, kill him!"


    I''m so excited.


    It''s great to have someone to help him out!


    "Shifeng, you are not a demon God. Quit the battlefield first." Huaikong forced Cai Quan to retreat for hundreds of meters before turning back to warn him.


    "Taoniang, let''s go!"


    When the wind immediately high jump, across the forest to the distance.


    He also knows that he can''t help, so he just leaves without delay.


    At this time, although Cai Quan was very angry and wanted to kill Shi Feng, he was blocked by the demon God in the land, and he could only let Shi Feng leave.


    After taking a look at the battle situation over there, Cai Quan suddenly lost his will to fight.


    The ghost bat was crushed to death.


    Without an arm, the demon body was seriously injured, and the pulse technique released could not hurt Jinlong at all.


    "There is a real dragon in yaohuang lake!"


    Cai Quan rushed to report the news.


    The heart of leaving also appears.


    Cai Quan shouts: "ghost bat, let''s go!"


    "I can''t get away!" The ghost bat answers.


    "Well, you''ll be lucky." Cai Quan will leave immediately.


    The ghost bat said angrily, "asshole, help me!"


    Bang!


    Ghost bat just said this sentence was Jinlong Aoli one foot into the ground to press dead.


    "Dragon It''s inflamed


    Aoli brewed a few breath, eyes suddenly turned red, mouth will spit out a bright red flame, the foot of the ghost bat to wrap.


    Ghost bat is dark, facing the fire of the real dragon, completely conquered to death.


    As soon as the demon body touched the Dragon flame, it was immediately burned to crackle.


    "Cai Quan, help me!"


    When the ghost bat''s voice came from the fire, Cai Quan was more determined to leave.


    Cut off the ground with both feet, want to soar.


    "Come and go as you like?" Huaikong sank, then opened his mouth, the surging power of swallowing immediately rushed to the past.


    Just now, Cai''s body was almost engulfed by nothing but the sky.


    Cai Quan, who was launched quickly, was immediately pulled up in the air.


    He couldn''t get rid of the suction.


    "What kind of magic power is that?"


    Cai is all flustered.


    Especially when he saw his body falling step by step, he shook the pulse gate crazily and released the pulse technique.


    However, the pulse technique entered the mouth of huaikong and disappeared.


    "This -"


    seeing this, Cai Quan was dumbfounded.


    He has never heard that there are demons who can swallow pulse!


    At this point, Cai Quan felt that he could only tell the truth, "heaven, earth and lake demons have great powers, and they are invincible in the middle of the world!"


    Then Cai Quan was inhaled by Huai Kong.


    Cai Quan entrance, huaikong quickly shut up.


    And then I belched.


    "I''m so weak that I dare to trouble immortal sect. Even the vassal forces like us can''t fight. Can we go to immortal sect and die? "


    Huaikong gave a cold hum to reappear the human form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    At the same time, in baizong league''s headquarters, he slapped the table.


    Bang!


    The round jade table cracked in two.


    Ben was pouring the tea, and the dancing maids were so scared that they hid away.


    Wen Zun asked the crowd to leave in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Listen to ignore Wen Zun, just to the side of the two people said: "ghost bat they died!"


    "What?"


    "Is it the strong man of baizong league who has made a move?"


    Two people''s startled voice frightens one side''s temperature Zun cold sweat DC.


    It''s over.


    Now we have two more heads.


    It''s not going to be on him again!


    Wen Zun quickly knelt down, "master, calm down, this matter really has nothing to do with our baizong alliance."


    Listening to the cold voice: "it''s not the strong one of baizong alliance, it''s the demon clan of the demon emperor lake. According to what I heard, there are two demon gods in the lake. One of them is a real dragon, and the other is comparable to the forbidden land. This is what Cai Quan said before he died. "


    "What a dragon


    "Zhongjing?"


    they stood up and looked at Wen Zun.


    Isn''t it said that the yaohuang lake is weaker than the baizong alliance?


    So weak?


    "Full of nonsense!"


    A strong man of zhetianlou is going to kill immediately.


    Wen Zun was scared to climb.


    Listening, he raised his hand to stop him, and then said, "it''s a strange thing. It''s reasonable to say that a demon clan in Tiandi Lake shouldn''t be so powerful. And the real dragon. I don''t know if it''s real or not. It seems that Chaotian gorge hasn''t seen any real dragon in recent hundreds of years. How can there be Tiandi lake? "


    The real dragon is here. What''s the picture?


    Is it barren?


    There''s nothing here?


    Is it beautiful?


    The other two strong men looked at each other.


    "Cai Quan should not talk nonsense."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Call someone."


    "This place is very close to the secluded country. If there are more powerful people, I''m afraid they will be found."


    "That doesn''t make it clear."


    ¡­¡­


    When the two old men quarreled, do you know


    "Immortal clan?"


    Wen Zun didn''t understand why he mentioned immortal sect.


    Is the man in front of us the enemy or friend of immortal religion?


    After hesitating for a few moments, Wen Zun answered, "I know, it''s a clan with a great reputation."


    Listen and say, "tell me more about the immortal sect."


    "Immortal sect is a sect force located in East Lake, close to yaohuang lake. The name of the patriarch is Wenping, and his power should be between Zhenyue Shangjing and banbudi If you still want to know, I can order people to bring all the information of immortal sect. "


    After that, Wen Zun observed the expression of listening.


    He was not sure whether these people were friends or enemies of the immortal sect.


    For fear of saying the wrong thing.


    "Interesting. It seems that the immortal sect is very deep. It seems that the strength of the people standing behind them should not be weak if they can make a demon God in the middle of the land and a demon God in the lower land submit to them. " Vaguely, I feel that all this should have something to do with immortal sect.


    From tiny blue to ghost bat''s death, the people behind the scenes must be immortal.


    Thanks to the demon God of the demon lake.


    They didn''t know he existed.


    So there''s nothing to say.


    "My Lord, are you right? Is the demon clan subject to the immortal clan One side of Wen Zun heard this sentence, stunned.


    Can think of in front of the ground is not forbidden, the strong should not say some empty words, in the heart startled abnormal.


    It turns out that the immortal clan is so powerful!


    no wonder that the clan leader killed four silver level leaders and waited for a quarter of an hour outside the vast city before he left.


    After listening to Wen Zun''s surprise, he sneered, "return the most powerful force of Tiandi lake, not even a clan.". Go and get all the information about the immortal sect, whether it''s true or not. "


    "Shall we call someone?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The other two strong men of zhetianlou argued one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    After Wen Ping left Tingyu Pavilion, he went to Yaoshan with Yang Lele.


    For the sudden change of immortal sect, Wen Ping just laughed and said nothing.


    Occasionally asked, "such an immortal, not good?"


    At this moment, everyone is guessing what kind of strong person is behind the suzerain.


    Having the ability to change the world, I''m afraid this kind of realm is not as simple as that of the earth.


    "Elder Zhao, why don''t you talk?"Wen Ping realized that long Ke didn''t seem to pay much attention to him these two days.


    A little angry.


    Longke didn''t promise and turned around to leave.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll tell my sister about it!"


    "Mean."


    Wen Ping left Yaoshan with a smile.


    Can he say that in the past, he didn''t deliberately create difficulties?


    For Ronco.


    It''s the same for others.


    He''s all the same, okay?


    How can relatives do whatever they want?


    After Wen Ping came down from the mountain of medicine, there was a sudden movement in the stone.


    "It looks like it''s settled."


    "The solution is so fast, it seems that the two places are not enough for the demon clan to practice."


    Take out the stone.


    Sure enough, it was huaikong who contacted him.


    "Lord Wen, we have solved each one."


    Wen Ping replied, "in the future, you don''t have to report this kind of thing to me. You can handle it by yourself."


    "I understand. By the way, there''s one thing I find strange


    "Say it directly."


    "It''s one of them who always talks to himself."


    "It''s OK. There may be something wrong with the brain."


    Wen Ping knew it.


    It seems that listening is coming.


    With it, it should not be long before the Chateau will be found on the immortal sect''s head.


    Such a special monster, I really want to catch it to guard the door.


    Listening attentively to the gatekeeper should give immortal sect a lot of style.


    In the future, we will go to Chaotian gorge to build the entrance of the mountain gate. With it, even if we occupy a piece of land, no one will dare to challenge us?


    Put away his thoughts, Wen Ping went back to the forest to continue his cultivation.


    This practice lasted for two days.


    It''s time to build the mage tower.


    Wen Ping came to Yaoyao mountain ahead of time, waiting for the change of the opposite peak.


    A quarter of an hour later, construction is over.


    Mage tower, after a white fog, stands on the opposite top of the mountain.


    The whole body is dark and towering. From a distance, it is full of solemn majesty.


    At the top of the mage tower, there is a huge fireball burning ceaselessly, releasing the smell of magic.


    When the imperial sword comes to the master''s tower, Wen Ping notices the fire breathing dragon locked by the iron chain at the door.


    "It''s very magical."


    The fire breathing dragon is the most iconic creature in the magical world.


    However, it seems that this dragon is not strong. It only has Zhenyue realm. It must be used for matching.


    When Wen Ping pushed the door away, he did not wake up.


    At the moment when Wen Ping opened the door, the system pop-up also appeared.


    [about the wizard Tower: there are 100 floors in the tower. Level 1 to level 30 are first-order magic, level 31 to level 60 are second-order magic, and level 61 to level 80 are third-order magic. From level 81 to level 100, there are four levels of magic. ¡¿


    [entry restriction: Disciples can only enter once a week and take only one magic book; elders can enter twice a week and take only two magic books. The suzerain can go in and out at will. (you must have a magic wand)]


    [entry required: sect mission point: 1 point. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "First level magic, the power released is equal to the realm of enlightenment."


    "Second level magic, the power released is equal to the mysterious realm."


    "Third level magic, the power released is equal to Zhenyue realm."


    "The power released by the fourth level magic is naturally equal to that of the earth. Magic is different from pulse art. The class division of magic is parallel to the realm. What kind of magic can be practiced in what realm. Of course, if you are mentally strong enough, you can also use more advanced magic across the realm. "


    After listening to the systematic explanation, Wen Ping raised his eyebrows.


    So, is it to develop spiritual cultivation?


    The emergence of the mage tower is not just the creation of a magic system.


    Further on, Wen Ping saw this picture.


    The first layer, a wide range of magic books suspended in the air, like their own wings, full of this magic color.


    Take a summary of water system magic at random. When Wen Ping should have the idea to open it, it will open itself.


    When Wen Ping had the idea of turning the page again, the book turned one page automatically.


    "It''s interesting."


    After putting the book back, Wen Ping did not stay on the first floor.


    For him, first-order and second-order magic are meaningless. If he wants to see it, he will see third-order or even fourth-order magic.


    "By the way, system, how many levels of magic can I use when I enter the second stage?"


    The system responds, "you can use level 4 magic when you enter the second falling stage. The undead summoning skill mastered by the host belongs to level 4 magic. But it''s only the second stage of mental power. It''s very difficult to use the fourth level magic. You can only use one at a time. If the host can cultivate the mental power to the third stage, the fourth level magic can be used easily, and can achieve the overlapping and overlapping release of various fourth level magic. "


    "Is there a magic book for spiritual cultivation in this wizard tower?"


    "Yes, the host can check the Magic List by itself."


    Language falls, Wen Ping goes to the third layer, the third layer of the list appears in front of him.


    People are dazzled to see, at least there are thousands.


    However, Wen Ping noticed that these magic books are classified.


    The magician of spiritual cultivation is in the cultivation category.


    Turning off the list, Wen Ping continued to ask, "system, what level is the magic book that mental power enters the third stage?"


    The system responds, "on the 82nd floor. In the mage tower, the host just needs to close his eyes and think about 82 to reach 82. "


    "Well."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    I immediately wanted to go to the 82nd floor.


    When I opened my eyes, I was on the 82nd floor.


    After looking at the list of books on the 82nd floor, Wen Ping went straight inside.


    Then I saw the book the third stage of mental power.


    Pick it up.


    Open it.


    The beginning of the book is the spiritual interpretation of the third stage.


    Wen Ping watched intently.


    Different from the second stage, the mental power of the third stage is a stage beyond self. In short, the mental power of the third stage is more like another me. A self constructed by pure mental force and beyond physical form. But it doesn''t have consciousness, and consciousness still shares a brain. ¡¿In the first sentence, Wen Ping immediately attracted Wen Ping.


    Looking down, Wen Ping has a general understanding of the third stage of mental strength.


    In short, the third stage is to create a self shaped by the spirit.


    That is, the transformation of mental power into form.


    According to the system, the third stage can be crossed and overlapped at will. In fact, there is a spiritual power to help release magic.


    Although the release of magic in the eyes of outsiders is still released by the physical form of him, in essence, there is a spiritual force after the transformation to help release, but all this has not reached the third stage of people do not notice it.


    "I''ll take this book with me, and I''ll turn it over when I''m free. Although it''s not so urgent for mental strength to enter the third stage, it''s still necessary to work hard. "


    Put the book away, Wen Ping left the 82nd floor and continued to walk up.


    Walking, Wen Ping suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, I can''t get my mental power into the third stage immediately, but maybe I can learn a magic to increase my mental power. Is there one in the auxiliary magic?"


    Wen Ping immediately opened the list and searched for such magic.


    Sure enough.


    How wonderful!


    Fourth order auxiliary system -- the book of wisdom.


    It''s on the 90th floor.


    Wen Ping immediately went up to the 90th floor and found the book of wisdom.


    "Level 4 magic - the book of wisdom. It can increase the mental power according to the percentage. It can increase the mental power up to 100%. The duration is three hours I''ll take the book! "


    Wen Ping put the book away.Then, Wenping continues to turn.


    Next, he''s going to find two attacking magic.


    With the increase of mental power in the book of wisdom, it is possible to use other level 4 magic while using necromancer.


    Of course, as for whether it can work or not, we have to test it later.


    If he can, then he can also have the power of uncontrollable for a short time.


    Although it was only three hours, Wen Ping did not despise it.


    "If you only have the power of the earth for a short time, you can''t choose the magic used to fight a protracted war. It''s better to be like the confinement of the wind and the magic that has the ability to limit, except for your weapons. But we can''t just limit and have no destructive power, or pursue the ultimate destructive power. "


    After that, Wen Ping began to rummage through the sea of books.


    The ultimate destructive power of the fourth level Magic: Doomsday storm.


    Wen Ping took it out, but he didn''t put it up. He continued to choose while walking.


    Finally, five books were selected.


    Of the five books, Wen Ping only has two.


    In the fourth level of magic, Wen Ping decided to practice only two for the time being.


    Too much to chew.


    "Frozen world, this is good. It can freeze everything in 3000 meters at most, and can be used to fight group warfare. Moreover, it is classified as attack magic. Obviously, it has the ability to limit, but also has the super strong attack power. " Wen Ping put the frozen world into the Tibetan ring.


    But this second book, Wen Ping made a mistake.


    The magic recorded in the remaining four magic books either has the ultimate control ability, such as the five-star seal array, which can seal the enemies within a kilometer for any time. As long as the five-star seal array is released, the people in it will be sealed.


    And only the power of level five magic can break it.


    That is to say, no one can seal the five-star seal array if they can''t meet the strong one above the earth.


    And the other three books are all the most destructive magic.


    "How do I choose?"


    In the end, Wen Ping did not choose the five-star seal array.


    I chose doomsday storm.


    The ultimate destructive power, and a wide range.


    "It''s the big picture."


    "As the Lord, I can''t do everything. But once you make a move, you have to make a big scene! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    After leaving the wizard tower, Wen Ping went to the kitchen at noon.


    During the meal, Wen Ping announced the matter of the mage tower.


    However, when it comes to having to have a magic wand, many people are disappointed.


    Finally, Wen Ping stressed the most important thing.


    "Magic is just another cultivation system. If you think it''s not suitable for you to practice magic. Because magic does not involve pulse gate, pulse Qi and other factors. It simply depends on your mental power, which is called perception. The more powerful the spirit is, the more powerful the magic can be released. Specifically, if you want to practice magic, you can go and have a look. "


    "This time, you don''t need Bai Jing to enter the mage tower, but you need a mission point. Every clan mission you do will get mission points. Different task intensity leads to different task points. If you want to go to the mage tower, you can go to the mission hall to check your mission point. "


    "For the last time, if you are suitable for practicing pulse, you can rely on wind pulse to achieve yourself in the future, so you don''t have to practice magic. It''s a waste of your time. To practice, you only need to focus on one thing. You should be active in the truth that you can''t chew too much. "


    "There are still some people who didn''t show up today. If you meet them, please convey them. I won''t repeat them."


    With that, Wen Ping got up and left.


    After leaving, master Wenping found a place in the mountains behind the pagoda and began to practice the book of wisdom.


    After dinner, the immortal sect began to gather at the mage tower.


    They all came to see the excitement.


    But not many people went in.


    Zhao Qing asked, "Lele, do you want to practice magic?"


    "I''m very good at practicing magic and pulse. It''s a waste of time to practice magic at this time." Yang Lele shook his head and did not intend to practice magic.


    Zhao Qing looks at Lin Kewu and others.


    Lin Kewu and others still have no idea of practicing magic.


    "The LORD said that magic, like magic and pulse, belongs to a cultivation system. I feel that I''m quite suitable for practicing magic, and I also have magic tools. I''d better not practice magic first. "


    "Me too. I think it''s swordsmanship. They''re more suitable for me. "


    Chen''s wife asked him when he had a rest.


    "Do you want Ping Ping to practice magic?"


    Chen Xie''s wife Jiang Yi was silent.


    In these days, he has seen all kinds of immortal sect.


    She has considered to let her children practice the wind attribute pulse technique.


    I''ve also thought about letting children practice magic.


    But I never thought about letting children practice magic.


    Seeing his wife''s hesitation, Chen Xie said, "let Pingping try it one by one. Learn from him for a month, and then go to ask the patriarch what kind of cultivation Pingping is suitable for. At present, whether it''s pulse, magic or magic, the wind attribute is very powerful, and the outside world seems to have no way to deal with it. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time to develop pulse skills that specifically deal with the three, so no matter which one you practice, it''s actually very good for Pingping. "


    Jiang Yi nodded.


    It''s a promise to my husband.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    With the appearance of the mage tower, not many people turned to practice magic.


    Wen Ping didn''t care.


    His original intention was to open the gate of Chaotian gorge by magic.


    Magic in Chaotian gorge.


    It doesn''t matter how many people in the sect specialize in magic, because pulse and magic are not weaker than magic.


    The only difference between the three lies in the way of cultivation.


    At present, the most important thing is that he wants to try whether he can let his spiritual power support the release of two kinds of fourth-order magic at the same time after the successful cultivation of the book of wisdom.


    After these two days, Wen Ping finally entered the book of wisdom.


    It''s time to practice ice magic.


    ¡­¡­


    New dormitory area.


    Long Ke has been wandering between the wind Valley and other cultivation fields these days, and then he wants to find other trials.


    She knew what was in the valley of the wind.


    There must be wind spirits.


    And more powerful wind attribute pulse technique.


    This day at noon ready to go to the valley of the wind, was long Yue to stop.


    "Sister, when are you going to go back?"


    "I don''t know. I originally agreed with my third sister for a year, but after a year, I don''t think I will leave. At least we won''t leave until the wind has entered the ground. "


    For this sister, Longke did not hide anything.


    "That father, they know, can''t take you back?"


    Long Ke shakes his head and smiles, "you''d better think about yourself. If you always travel around, don''t you plan to practice?"


    "What else can I cultivate. He has been piled up with resources by his father, waiting to marry someone he doesn''t know in a few years. Moreover, due to the accumulation of resources, my way to rise has been blocked, and I have no chance in this life. So I might as well play around and enjoy the few free years I have left. "Long Yue smiles heartlessly.


    If it wasn''t for her unwillingness, she really thought she was laughing.


    She doesn''t want to practice?


    Doesn''t she want to be stronger?


    But in the dragon family, she can''t be her own master.


    The only thing that can decide is to play around.


    This is the last power given to her by the dragon family.


    Longke gently hugged baolongyue and continued: "we are in the dragon family, and we have no choice. There are many relationships between families that need to be maintained by marriage. We don''t have the courage of the third sister, but you still have to work hard to cultivate. Have you ever tried to be impulsive all these years? "


    "I tried. It didn''t work. The portal channel has been blocked, and the pulse Qi can''t pass at all. There''s no way. That''s the price of relying on the accumulation of resources. "


    Long Yue''s eyes gradually darkened.


    She''s not willing.


    "Have you ever asked Wen Ping?"


    "Will he have a way?"


    "I don''t know. Even if the boy doesn''t have a way, the people behind him may have a way. It''s just whether the people behind Wen Ping will help you. That''s not good. "


    Long Ke is not sure whether he will help.


    Because she has been in immortal sect for so long that she has never seen that person appear.


    Long Yue answered, "I''ll have a try!"


    There''s no hope. Long Yue also wants to have a try.


    Long Ke said in a deep voice: "if you can practice to the ground, there is still a glimmer of hope to get rid of family control. Remember, there is not much time left for you. Make sure to seize Wen Ping''s opportunity


    "Well, I''ll ask right away."


    Long Yue left the dormitory area without saying a word.


    As soon as she left, Longke looked at Longyue''s back and said in a low voice, "I hope Longyue can have a good luck. We don''t have much time left."


    After that, Long Ke left the dormitory area and entered the valley of the wind.


    At the same time, Wen Longyue couldn''t find a lot of places.


    Asked a lot of people, do not know where Wen Ping went.


    When he found Ziran, Ziran warned, "Dragon Girl. If the patriarch is not here, he must be practicing. You''d better not disturb him. "


    "All right."


    Long Yue has no choice but to wait.


    However, for seven days in a row, there was no sign of Wen Ping.


    Fortunately, there is a viewing room to pass the time, and Long Yue runs to the viewing room at night.


    As usual.


    Choose to bury the desire and helplessness in your heart with other things.


    After seven days, I finally finished reading Zhu Xian.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t brush the magic weapon or something.


    After watching Zhu xianhou want to leave, Chen Xie''s wife Jiang Yi called Long Yue, "sister Yue, let''s watch Harry Potter together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Two days later.


    "Jiang Yi, if you have nothing to do, let your child come and have a look and give him a different childhood. Harry Potter in this movie is about the same age as your child. If you let him have a look, he can learn a lot of truth. "


    While eating popcorn, Long Yue talks with Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi replied with a smile, "Pingping, the child is practicing the art of imperial sword recently. We want to see if he has any talent in the art of imperial sword. If we can reach the realm of the patriarch, Chen Xie and I will have nothing else to ask for. "


    "Sooner or later. I''ve seen it. Your children have good aptitude. Now that they have joined immortal sect, their skills can be improved, and they can be improved very well, and they can directly obtain different pulse. Under such terrible resources, Pingping''s future achievements should not be inferior to mine. "


    "Sister Yue praised me. If Pingping can have your strength, his father and I will laugh in our dreams. "


    What is the realm of Longyue?


    In Tiandi lake, that''s the real peak.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    In the past, she only thought that her child would be able to achieve zhenyuejing in the future, and she could wake up in her dreams.


    Long Yue said with a smile: "it''s really not nonsense. In terms of the immortal sect''s cultivation environment, Chaotian gorge can''t find anything comparable to the sect."


    Say, Long Yue in the heart again suffused with bitter water.


    Because she remembers herself.


    She was reduced to the envy of a child.


    At this time, Long Yue caught a stick in his hand.


    "What is it?"


    Long Yue takes it up to have a look.


    It turned out to be a magic wand.


    "Congratulations, sister Yue." Jiang Yi is in a hurry to express her congratulations.


    "Unexpected harvest, ha ha."


    Long Yue is also very happy to get the magic wand.


    Because immortality is not universal.


    Jiang Yi suddenly said: "I''ve been watching Harry Potter these days, and I want to get my child a magic wand. When he''s almost finished practicing Royal sword, let him try to practice magic. If he has talent in magic, it''s good to be a magician in the future. "


    "To be a magician?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Be a magician!"


    Long Yue repeated a sentence, and then the corner of his mouth swept over the joy.


    Yes!


    Be a magician!


    How did she remember?


    There is no way to practice pulse skill. She can practice magic.


    It seems that magic is to cultivate mental power, and it doesn''t need pulse gate at all.


    How far can magic go?


    "Jiang Yi, take your time. I''ll go out!"


    Long Yue immediately ran out of the viewing room.


    They all ran out of the viewing room at that moment, a strong energy suddenly came.


    Like standing next to a hurricane.


    Then came the endless chill.


    She has learned that the immortal sect is as warm as spring in the rainy and cold Cangwu city.


    The most important thing is that she''s half done.


    How is it possible to feel cold?


    "Why is it so cold?"


    Long Yue immediately looked around.


    when a disciple of immortality suddenly followed her, he asked, "how could a dragon stop looking at her?".


    Out of the mountain around the back of the mountain, unexpectedly a snow-white.


    Nearly ten peaks, several kilometers wide, have frozen the world completely!


    Is it made by man or by God?


    "What happened?"


    Long Yue rushed to the frozen mountain.


    People who are not practicing in immortal sect also notice the chilling feeling and go to the frozen mountain behind long Yue.


    "In an instant, so many mountains were frozen. Who on earth broke into immortal clan?"


    "Ice Can anyone grasp the power of ice and snow? "


    He Nian, who just came to the main hall, ran forward and asked questions.


    As people gather at the edge of the frozen world and look into the distance together, people in the middle of the frozen world come into view.


    Pure sense of breath, no one knows who this is.


    Compared with other people, the feelings of Long Yue and he Nian are more intuitive.


    In the face of their fear, they feel more terrible than the fear of others.


    In addition to the chilling.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never met before.


    The two men immediately set their eyes on the past.


    "Lord?"


    He Nianjing said.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s really made by the patriarch.""Lele guessed right."


    "The Lord can control the power of ice and snow now. It''s amazing."


    "Thousands of meters, all frozen, if you are in it, I''m afraid you can''t run away?"


    In the crowd''s surprise, someone made a different voice.


    As one of the few people who have really entered the mage tower and learned about magic, bainianxiang made a bold guess.


    "The Lord should have practiced ice magic!"


    "What?" Long Yue is the first to look back at Bai Nianxiang.


    Bai Nianxiang thought deeply for a while and continued: "in the wizard tower, there is a book recording the magic of various departments. There is an introduction to ice magic. Freeze the surrounding ice level for 30 seconds. The second level of ice magic can freeze a hundred feet of land; the third level of magic can freeze a hundred feet of land; and the fourth level of magic can freeze a thousand feet of the world, no one survived! The master should practice the fourth level ice magic. "


    "So that''s the power of magic!"


    Long Yue looks back at the frozen world, sighs, and his eyes flash.


    At this moment, Longyue''s desire burst out in an instant.


    Here, she can clearly see that Wen Ping did not open the pulse gate.


    Just holding a magic wand, Wen Ping released this comparable and uncontrollable amount of land.


    Isn''t that what she needs?


    "I suddenly want to practice magic."


    "Me too."


    Many immortal disciples were very envious of this scene.


    Just as they were still admiring and marveling, ready to enter the ice and snow time to try, the ice was still melting, and a distant surprise suddenly came to their eyes.


    "The first level magic is equal to the power of the mysterious realm; the second level magic is equal to the power of the mysterious realm; the third level magic is equal to the power of the Zhenyue realm; the fourth level magic is the power of the earth. If you have a magic wand, you can try to practice magic. Maybe you are more suitable to be a magician. "


    Wen Ping stepped on the flying sword and landed slowly.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Everyone bowed.


    Long Yue is very excited at the moment to lean up, ask a way: "Wen Ping, you just this is four order magic?"


    "Well, the fourth level ice magic - the frozen world." Wen Ping answered.


    Wen Ping looks at Long Yue. He notices the surprise and desire in Long Yue''s eyes.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    He can guess what''s going to happen next.


    Sure enough, Long Yue immediately said: "I want to join the sect! Enter the clan


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "haven''t you been in yet?"


    In order to facilitate Long Yue''s life in immortal sect, Wen Ping let her join the sect early.


    As a registered disciple.


    When LONGYE comes to meet him, he will kick out of the clan.


    Long Yue slowly shakes his head, "it''s not a time limited one!"


    However, Long Yue immediately again excited, Wen Ping can only shake his head this time.


    Then he said, "I''m sorry, I have an appointment with your brother. I just promise you to stay with me for a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Can''t you make some accommodation?"


    Looking at Wen Longyue eagerly.


    She really wants to practice magic, because this may be her only way in the future.


    However, Wen Ping still shook his head.


    He didn''t change his mind.


    "I have a prior engagement with LONGYE." After that, Wen Ping waved to the crowd to disperse. There was nothing to see.


    Suddenly, Long Yue suddenly yelled, "Wenping, I beg you!"


    This is after she got something to eat in the kitchen, Wen Ping went into the mountains again.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast city.


    After these days of boiling demons and immortality come out of the city.


    At the same time, the news began to spread rapidly.


    But people soon noticed another point of the announcement, which was very shocking.


    It''s not that immortal clan is complicit with demon clan, but that demon clan is subject to immortal clan.


    When the news came to the leader of Qianlong sect, everyone of Qianlong sect was shocked.


    Because the demons never submit to the Terrans.


    Even in the story, there has never been such a thing.


    But now it''s happening.


    Different from qianlongzong, when sanrenyi got the news, it was far more shocking than knowing that Wenping had killed four silver level masters after coming out of the demon world.


    "No wonder Lord Wen didn''t mean to make an alliance with us. He just said that he wanted to accept our scattered post as a vassal force." Pei Wu was on the table, holding a glass of wine, but he didn''t drink it for a long time.


    After listening to Pei Wu''s words, the rest of the high-level scattered post also sighed.


    "The demon clan''s submission to immortal clan is enough to show that the power of immortal clan may have surpassed the lake of heaven and earth."


    "I''m afraid it''s the strong man behind Lord Wen."


    "That man is either a strong man or above the earth."


    When the people in sanrenyi are sighing, the two gold level masters of baizong alliance are sad.


    They didn''t tell the specific situation of the demon clan.


    However, the hundred Alliance forces of xuansehu are still gathering, waiting for the Centennial grand meeting to be over to attack immortal clan.


    Now we know that the immortal clan has land and no strong people to help, so the so-called coalition has become a joke.


    "Bolian, you give an order. The task of crusading against immortal clan is temporarily suspended. We don''t want to see the Terran demon clan fight again, with countless casualties. "


    Wen Zun casually thought of a reason and was ready to cancel the crusade.


    Just as Bolian was about to go out with the order, Gong Cao stopped and reminded him, "the order should be hard, but don''t involve too many immortal sects, so that they won''t be angry when they know it. Suo Tongfang is dead. We can''t stand a setback now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Bolian nodded clearly.


    At this time, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Because the affairs of baizong alliance and immortal sect have become very complicated now. One wrong step may be the abyss.


    As for what we don''t want to see hundreds of alliances bleed and suffer countless casualties, Bolian certainly knows that it''s just a speech to the outside world.


    In a word, master Ding will not do more than one thing.


    "My Lord, I''ll go out first."


    "Go ahead -"


    after he left, Bolian immediately went back to his place and wrote a more moderate order.


    As soon as the order was given, Bolian went to a place to drink.


    Originally, he thought that the fall of the four silver level principals would make him more powerful. But now he feels that the burden behind this power can really crush people.


    In the face of the anger of the crowd, how does he explain?


    How to make them choose to swallow it?


    That group of people are a group of fools who don''t know anything. All they want to do is plunder and save the face of baizong alliance.


    At the same time, after Bolian left, the two golden leaders began to discuss the attitude of Chaotian gorge.


    The king of Longyang has already sent his attitude. This Centennial grand meeting has stopped. Chaotian gorge will not send any more people to wait for the next centennial.


    Gong Cao said angrily: "for so many years, those big forces in Chaotian gorge have never been in this situation. What''s the matter this year?"


    If the Centennial grand meeting really stops here, it''s not just a shame for the Centennial League.


    It''s going to be nailed to the stigma.


    Wen Zun was silent.


    He is not as emotional as Gong Cao.


    But I have been thinking about how to solve the Centennial event.


    "We can''t, so we''ll change the incentive mechanism. For the rookies and the hairy boys with the top points, we let the other Zhenyue Shangjing get a point, lead a few disciples, and then reward each of them with a three swirling whirlpool. These Baijing are borne by baizong League. "


    "Isn''t the three whirlpools a little too expensive? There are not many people in Tiandi Lake who can use three swirls at present. How old are they, give them three swirls? "


    A three swirling vortex map is expensive, and the materials are scarce. It''s no problem to send a few at a time, but once you get ten, it''s hard for baizong alliance to afford.


    Wen Zun asked faintly, "then you can think of a good reward, which is comparable to the chance to practice in Chaotian gorge!"


    "I can''t think of it." Gong Cao was a little unconvinced, "but your reward is too valuable. It''s OK to give it to your own people. But there are many hairy boys in sanrenyi. Do you want to give them?"


    "Here, here, send them away early. The most important thing for us now is to deal with the relationship with the immortal sect. " Wen Zun is helpless.


    Of course, he was afraid of one more thing.


    That''s the attitude of sanrenyi.


    If they also turn to the immortal sect, and the three join hands to fight against the baizong alliance, how can the baizong alliance survive?


    In terms of the number of people, the total number of demon clan and sanrenyi is much more than that of baizong alliance.


    On the top strong, immortal clan and demon clan all exist in the world, and the hundred clan alliance is not comparable at all.


    At present, the baizong alliance is not even qualified to be used by Chaotian gorge.


    It can be predicted that if the baizong alliance is gone, chaotianxia will be close to the immortal sect and recognize its status in Tiandi lake.


    The hundred alliance has become a thing of the past.


    Thinking of this, Wen Zun couldn''t help but close his eyes, and then rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Three Seniors, two golden class principals are ahead."


    Then the door of the room was pushed open rudely.


    It can be seen that the two of them dare not have any dissatisfaction at all.


    On the contrary, they immediately met respectfully.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    They immediately gave up their seats and stood aside.


    After listening to the three people sitting down, listening to the point, said: "things have been investigated clearly, kill me zhetianlou people should be immortal."


    In fact, the three of them haven''t been investigating these days.


    Because the results don''t matter at all.


    What''s important is that the immortal sect is very interesting to zhetianlou.


    But Wen Zun and his wife were very happy when they heard this.


    "The three predecessors are really insightful."


    "It''s very insightful."


    Two people admire, then go over to help pour water.


    Listen to continue to say: "I heard that you and the immortal have a grudge?"


    Wen Zun nodded.


    Listen to a smile, let a person ponder.


    Immediately said: "if you hundred alliance submit to me zhetianlou, your hatred is naturally our hatred, how?""This -"


    Wen Zun was stunned.


    After half a sound, the smile on the corner of the mouth slowly started.


    It''s sunny after rain!


    What a fine day!


    Wen Zun immediately replied, for fear of being too slow, "it''s a blessing for baizong alliance that you are willing to support me. How can we not be willing?"


    "That''s good." Listening, I winked at the two strong men at the side.


    The other two strong men immediately stood up and quickly left the room.


    When he came back again, he was followed by many strong people in Zhenyue, all of whom were high-level leaders of baizong alliance.


    After they entered the room, they listened and continued: "from now on, you all go to prepare the plan to attack the immortal sect. You must be the most ruthless and present it to me tomorrow morning. As for the existence of the land above the forbidden, it will be solved by our Zhetian tower. "


    "Did you hear that?"


    Wen Zun echoed.


    It''s clear to all.


    Baizong alliance is changing.


    The golden leader is no longer the supreme leader.


    "My Lord, let''s go and find a way."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    Everyone responded in unison. They all wanted to show themselves in front of the new leader. Then they left the room bravely.


    After taking them away, he listened to Chong Wenzun and said, "I''ll give you their leadership. I hope you can satisfy us. We are satisfied, that is, zhetianlou is satisfied. Do you understand? "


    Wen Zun nodded immediately.


    "We understand, my Lord!"


    Of course, Wen Zun and Gong Cao do not care about power.


    What they see is something else.


    Since then, they have a backer. This backer can not only help them get rid of their worries, but also help them step into the earth!


    See Wenzun two people attitude is good, listen to satisfaction smile, "you two tell him two things about our zhetianlou, also let them understand, can do zhetianlou vassal force is how lucky a thing."


    After that, he walked out of the room.


    The other four were left behind, two of them chatting and the other two echoed.


    In this way, the night passed.


    As many as 70 or 80 plans to fight against the immortal sect were sent to Wen Zun and his wife in the early morning.


    When Wen Zun got it, he immediately went to listen and presented his plan.


    One of the plans was chosen on the spot.


    And marvel at it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Yes, you are very suitable to join zhetianlou."


    Listen to the praises of one of the hundred schools.


    After a few more compliments, he told Wen Zun to do as follows.


    All the members of the alliance were scattered in the city.


    They are not allowed to leave at all.


    Pei Wu, the leader of the alliance, had no choice but to stay in the Inn and become a prisoner.


    At the same time, the order to fight against the immortal sect was issued again, and the whole vast city was boiling.


    Especially when I know that there will be strong people to help, I am even more excited.


    The four-star giants all know that the immortal lineage technique is extremely mysterious, and its whirlpool chart is unparalleled in the world. They all want it.


    Pei Wu was very anxious in the inn when he was preparing for the Crusade in the vast city.


    He has no time to worry about immortality now.


    He was more worried about himself.


    After immortal sect, I''m afraid it''s the turn of Sanren post.


    Of course, Pei Wu was not the only one who was anxious. Other members of the scattered post wanted to leave the vast city as soon as possible.


    "Alliance leader, we must find a way to escape and return to our own territory, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Alliance leader, my subordinates have a plan!"


    "Just go out and see if they can stop it!"


    When he was really upset by the noise, Pei Wu''s Iron Fan closed and said, "enough, the hundred clans alliance has not killed the people yet, so they are in chaos Contact our people in the baizong alliance and let them find out about the plan of the baizong alliance to attack the immortal sect at all costs! "


    Only by knowing the plan can he know when is the best time to leave the vast city.


    It''s no small matter to crusade against the immortal sect. The strong people in the vast city will take more than half of them. We must know when they will leave at this time.


    Can''t be in this inn, no one''s forbidden and blindfolded!


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    "Get up!"


    "Get up!"


    Next to the dormitory area, Chen Pingping, with a serious face, is biting his teeth and staring at the sword under his feet.


    The sword flies a foot.


    It fell down again with a click.


    Over and over again


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yi couldn''t help shouting for help.


    It can be seen that as a mother, she is also very anxious.


    Purple ran in a side lightly a smile, way: "small Yi, let the child rest for a while, counter is the dormitory area rest also can practice imperial sword skill."


    "Rest for a quarter of an hour." Jiang Yi nods and shouts at Chen Pingping.


    But Chen Pingping''s eyes widened.


    I wish I could break my sword.


    "The child." Purple ran see this, smile, "have stock toughness, like his father when he was a child, but it is too true. The skill of imperial sword can''t be mastered in a pinch. Even if the realm of refining body can really resist the sword, the sword has no power. But the boy still wants to fight the enemy with his sword. "


    Jiang Yi also followed with a laugh.


    Just then, Chen Xie came in a hurry.


    As soon as she saw that Zi Ran had lost all her previous etiquette, she asked, "master, where''s the patriarch?"


    "What happened?"


    Purple ran can feel the urgency of Chen Xie.


    Chen xiechen said: "seven days ago, the baizong alliance issued an order to fight against the immortal sect, which was personally led by the Jin level principal. For this reason, they even terminated the Centennial grand meeting!"


    Purple suddenly got up.


    The expression became more and more serious.


    "You summon all the elders to the main hall, and I''ll invite the patriarch!"


    Ziran knew that the hundred schools alliance was imperative.


    Otherwise, how could the Centennial grand meeting be terminated for the immortal sect.


    "Master, I''m going to summon the elders." Chen Xie immediately ran out of the mountain.


    Ziran went to look for Wenping in the mountains.


    Half an hour later, Wen Ping came to the main hall.


    All the elders of immortal sect also gathered in the main hall.


    Apart from eating, this is the only gathering of the immortal high-level.


    "Elder Chen, let''s talk about the situation carefully." Wen Ping thinks that there are other forces behind this move.


    Maybe there will be a sheltered building.


    Chen Xie quickly stood up and said solemnly: "Lord, and you elders, I have received a lot of news. After analysis and summary, I think the biggest problems at present are two points. First, there are no strong people standing behind the hundred League moves, and the number is unknown, at least five people or so. "


    "There is no place to forbid!"


    "Where are so many powerful people from Tiandi lake?" 4


    Yu Mo and others looked at each other.


    It''s no joke that the land is not forbidden.


    That is beyond the power of heaven and earth lake. At present, none of the elders can compete.Wen Ping raised his hand, stopped the discussion, and then asked: "first, it''s not enough to be afraid. What I''m curious about is what''s the second point you''re referring to? "


    Looking at Wen Ping''s determined eyes, Chen Xie continued: "second, baizong alliance does not intend to confront us head-on."


    "No confrontation?"


    Wen Ping gave a faint smile.


    Is the baizong alliance finally enlightened?


    In other words, people from zhetianlou are giving advice.


    Chen Xie nodded, his expression suddenly a little ugly, "Lord, according to the information I got, baizong alliance intends to start from within us first. The first step is to attack the heart


    "Attack the heart?"


    All the elders were puzzled.


    Chen xiechen said in a voice: "they are going to arrest all the people related to our immortal sect, so as to coerce the immortal sect disciples and elders to withdraw from the immortal sect. If you can''t catch them, you can kill them on the spot, and the immortal clan will be destroyed. "


    Bang!


    Yunliao clapped his case.


    "It''s too poisonous."


    "It can''t be described as poison. It''s insane!"


    The elders joined in indignantly.


    Even if it is experienced enough years, at this time also with the brow tight wrinkle.


    For this kind of practice without a bottom line, there is no way in any year.


    Seeing that the crowd couldn''t control their emotions, Zi Ran stood up and said, "please calm down. At this time, we can''t make a mess of ourselves. Now that you have to face this kind of thing, sit down and think about it. There is no bottom line in arguing and abusing our enemies, and nothing can be solved. "


    Chen Xie answered, "yes, at this time we should sit down and come up with a way to deal with it."


    "Elder Chen, how much time is left for us? If we have enough time, we can bring our family to immortal Yunliao asked.


    Chen Xie replied, "I''m not sure. When the intelligence came, the vanguard troops of baizong alliance had already started from various lakes. My people couldn''t find out where they were at this time. What I know is that each of these vanguard forces is a Zhenyue border. "


    "This..."


    Chen Xie''s words made the elders of immortal sect fall into silence.


    As soon as there is a proposal to act immediately, you can take as many relatives as you can safely take back.


    There are also suggestions that we can''t act separately at this time, because it''s easy to be broken one by one. Who can be sure that we haven''t hit the mark.


    In short, no one can think of a panacea.


    Because it''s hard to guard against hidden arrows.


    What''s more, Zhenyue is such a powerful hidden arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "So we don''t have much time left?"


    Wen Ping looks at Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie nodded and acquiesced to this bad fact.


    Wen Ping then looked aside at he Nian and said in a deep voice, "he Nian, talk about your views."


    He Nian was stunned.


    People''s eyes also focused on he Nian.


    Of course, he Nian knows very well that this is an opportunity for performance, and it''s coming to him.


    However, although he had been fighting in the battlefield for many years, he had no such thing.


    For the enemy who has no bottom line, what he can think of is that if he kills one person, he will give it back ten times!


    Wen Ping saw that he Nian didn''t speak for a long time, and continued: "it''s OK, just say what you think."


    He Nian hesitated for a long time before he said in a low voice, "Lord, actually, I have a bold idea."


    "He said


    Wen Ping, wait.


    He Nian went on to say: "among the enemies I have met in my life, zhetianlou plays the most. Therefore, if we can let the tiny star rain, the former creator of zhetianlou can help us to cope with this kind of means without bottom line, it should be very easy. After all, he is the originator of such tricks. "


    Language falls, immortal Zong Zhu long old all express approval.


    "Lord, I think I can have a try."


    "We really don''t have the experience to deal with this kind of means."


    Then he Nian said, "Lord, my subordinates are willing to try to persuade me, but they can''t guarantee success.


    "Go ahead." Wen Ping agreed.


    After he Nian left the room, Wen Ping said to Zi Ran, "elder Zi Ran, take some elders with you to make an announcement to all the forces in East Lake. During this period of time, all people are not allowed to go out and stay in the city or territory. "


    The group of demons into the East Lake, this is not a joke.


    "Yes! It''s just the Lord. Why? Shouldn''t we let them help us at this time? " Purple however some don''t understand.


    "You don''t need them."


    "I''ll go with elder Yun in person later."


    "It''s all over. If you have anything else, please come to the main hall to find me." Wen Ping got up and fell into meditation.


    After a while, Wen Ping connected with the sound transmission stone of huaikong.


    "Huaikong, I''ll give you five days to gather 2000 demon kings who are as good as Zhenyue realm, plus one million big demons who are as good as Meishen xuanjing realm, and bring them to the East Lake. In addition, the eight invaders will also bring them. The war between us and baizong alliance is about to begin


    At this time, the demon king of the demon clan has changed from 3100 + to 5000 +, but Wen Ping didn''t plan to let them all join the battlefield in order to stabilize the demon clan. Wen Ping only plans to send a million or so demons, which are comparable to the Shenxuan realm, less than one fifth of the total.


    Of course, this number may be much less than the hundred alliance''s Crusade, but Wen Ping thinks that the war will eventually end with the death of the strongest one on both sides. It is estimated that there will not be many hand to hand fights among millions of people. So it doesn''t matter if there is less strength in the immortal sect.


    After telling huaikong, Wen Ping gets up and goes to the residence of weishengxingyu.


    At this time, he Nian and Long Yue have arrived at the place where Weisheng Xingyu lives.


    He Nian didn''t have the temperament to talk about it with Weisheng Xingyu slowly, and didn''t do such a thing, so he asked long Yue for help.


    Although Long Yue didn''t want to, in order to be able to learn magic with ease, he could only reluctantly promise he Nian.


    As soon as you enter the door, Long Yue is a warm and cold voice.


    "Master, are you hungry?"


    Then let he Nian put the basket full of melons and fruits on the bedside of the tiny star rain.


    Weisheng Xingyu looks indifferent and stares at he Nian and Long Yue, who seem to be bad at coming. Then he coldly says, "if you have something to say, why do you have to do this?"


    "Master, I appreciate your pleasant words. A few days ago, there was a little conflict between us, but that''s not the intention of our younger generation, so our main purpose today is to apologize. "


    Long Yue didn''t say what he wanted from the beginning.


    The most taboo thing to do is to say what you need at the beginning.


    Sure enough, when it comes to apologizing, Wei Sheng''s eyes softened, and he stopped staring at them.


    Weishengxingyu picked up a fruit from the fruit basket and said, "when can I leave?"


    Long Yue said: "master, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. It''s just that you have just recovered from this great injury, and you still need to rest. "


    "I can''t take care of my injury for a while. It''s better not to take care of it."


    The faint rain of stars answers.


    Long Yue said, "elder, as long as you stay here, with the means of our patriarch, he can rescue you from the Qujing and wake you up. As for other injuries, it is not difficult for our patriarch at all.""I believe that." We have to admit that.


    Long Yue smiles with him.


    Weishengxingyu ate one and picked up another.


    Seeing that Weisheng Xingyu was not so alert to himself, Long Yue immediately chose to go straight to the topic and said, "elder, you see our patriarch helps you so much, can you help us with a small thing?"


    "You said


    The tiny star rain put down the fruit in hand.


    Long Yuexi said: "to tell you the truth, some local people have no choice but to help you, so I hope you can give me some advice. Now our enemies do not dare to confront us head-on. Instead, they send people to kill the family members of the disciples and elders of the sect and do this disgusting thing without a bottom line. Look, elder... "


    After that, Long Yue looks at the tiny star rain with a smile.


    All of a sudden, she felt that weishengxingyu was very good at speaking.


    It''s not as terrible as the legend.


    However, all of a sudden, Weisheng Xingyu responded firmly, "if you want me to help, you can! Give me freedom


    "Master, our Lord has helped you so much!" Long Yue is busy.


    "But I didn''t ask him to save me."


    The tiny star rain smiles.


    "You You Isn''t that ungrateful of you? " How did long Yue think that Weisheng Xingyu would say such rogue words.


    "I didn''t ask your Lord to save me, so strictly speaking, I don''t have to say thank you. Now you are asking me for help, so the price must be paid. " Weisheng Xingyu looks at Longyue with a sneer.


    It''s too tender.


    It''s too tender.


    Still want to make up first?


    There were no less than 10000 such people in his memory.


    If it''s not something that can''t be solved, how can you come to him?


    So it''s the best time to ask for a price.


    He is not afraid that the other party will not accept it, because if it can be solved, how can he come to an outsider who does not understand him?


    Just when Long Yue didn''t know to continue, Wen Ping appeared at the door.


    The cold sound followed.


    "Do I have the right to take back your free breath! Because it''s my gift that you can speak now. Anyway, you died many years ago, and it''s just an accident to continue to live. "


    Wen Ping looked coldly at the tiny star rain.


    He will not be polite when he comes across such a person who does not want to drink and has to drink.


    He never liked to be threatened, always.


    So I don''t like people who don''t know how to be grateful!


    When he Nian saw Wen Ping coming, he didn''t know what to say. After all, he didn''t do a good job, "Lord, I..."


    Wen Ping answered, "no harm. If he doesn''t want to do it, I don''t have to keep him


    "Master Shengming!"


    Long Yue smiles happily, and then runs out after rolling his eyes at the tiny star rain.


    After he Nian left with him, Wen Ping noticed a detail and leaned against the window solemnly.


    In this regard, Wen Ping just laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. As long as you promise to help me do this, you won''t lose your life again."


    Weishengxingyu still insisted, "I can help you do things, no matter who the enemy is, but I want to be free!"


    Wen Ping looked at the tiny star rain like a dreamer and said, "just by doing one thing for me, you want to be free. Is freedom too cheap? Do you know that in the depths of Naqu, if I hadn''t happened to pass by, no one would have been able to get there for thousands of years or even rescued you. "


    This words let the tiny star rain suddenly silent.


    But Wen Pingcai didn''t care what he was thinking.


    Continue to force palace way: "so, my words, you had better answer carefully."


    Weisheng Xingyu didn''t promise, but asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. I only ask you once now, will you do it? " Wen Ping looks at the past coldly.


    In the face of Wen Ping''s cold eyes, the tiny star rain can''t help swallowing.


    Of course, he is not afraid of Wen Ping.


    I''m just not sure what happened to Wenping.


    The ability to come and go freely in the music to save him is beyond his knowledge.


    With his humble strength at present, if the other party really wants to kill him, I''m afraid it''s really hard to escape death.


    But he didn''t want to die.


    He wants to find someone.


    Find your own daughter, and your brother.


    "Think about it?" After a while, Wen Ping asked again.


    Weisheng Xingyu nodded and then said, "I can do three things for you. After three things, we don''t owe each other!"


    "With all due respect, you are of little use to me."


    "Then why do you come to me?""Some people say that you are right for people who have no bottom line. Because you used to be the one who had no bottom line. "


    "Ever?"


    The tiny star rain suddenly brightens my eyes.


    Then he asked excitedly, "do you know my past?"


    "I know, but I''m not interested in telling you."


    "I But I can tell you everything about it


    For Weisheng Xingyu, in addition to his daughter and brother in memory, what he wants most urgently is his own memory.


    That kind of mind only a few fragments, some memories of the feeling is too bad.


    Life is more than death.


    "Maybe you know, it''s not a good thing. Have you ever thought about that?" Wen Ping asked.


    Weisheng Xingyu persistently replied, "some things, you can''t do, your family can''t do, and I can do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Mingjing Lake Lin family.


    When the news came that Lin Ke was No. 2 in the rookie list, the whole Lin family fell into a sea of ecstasy.


    All the disciples of the Lin family, including those familiar with the Lin family, immediately took Lin Kewu as an example and idol.


    This also let originally the position not high Lin Mu that night became the main house of the Lin family, the original main house that night directly withdrew. However, no one has any opinion, because Lin Mu gave birth to an excellent and appalling child.


    They can''t even imagine the size of Tiandi lake.


    But in such a big world, Lin Kewu can stand out and become famous all over the world. It can be imagined that Lin Kewu is excellent now.


    All these are obtained after joining the immortal sect.


    Excited, the Lin family decided to send some of their elite to immortal sect.


    And the other hundred Alliance forces, regardless of others, secretly sent the excellent children to Cangwu city.


    Everyone is looking forward to their children to be immortal, and then become no less than Lin Kewu.


    However, when the whole city was cheering, no one noticed that two outsiders suddenly appeared at the gate of the city.


    They are the strong members of the baizong alliance.


    After entering the city, they disappeared.


    At this time, like Luo''s family in Mingjing lake and Biyue''s family in Zimo lake, after the fame of immortal sect spread all over Tiandi lake, they all secretly hid from baizong alliance and sent their excellent children to Cangwu City, looking forward to joining immortal sect by themselves.


    Several families also secretly regret how simple it was when Luo MI, Hua Xiaozhu and Bi Yue moved into immortal clan.


    Just pay.


    However, now they know that immortal sect has not even given the chance to pay.


    No matter how excellent, at the foot of the mountain gate, I can''t even see the elder''s face. I just say that immortal sect doesn''t accept people now.


    Of course, it''s the others who regret more.


    Although the Luo family and Bi Yue family regret it, they know that Luo MI, Hua Xiaozhu and Bi Yueyi are immortal. They certainly have more advantages in some aspects. If other people send their children, the chance of joining the sect is very low, then the three families send them. Because of the relationship between them, the chance of joining the sect is greatly improved.


    Just as they were in full swing selecting people to send to immortal sect, they and the Lin family did not notice the strangers outside.


    The six strong people in Zhenyue area of immortal sect were divided into three teams. At this time, they were all standing outside the three families.


    But I didn''t rush in the first time.


    Because they''re afraid of killing the wrong people.


    In addition, there are also several strong people in Feiyu island of East Lake.


    However, because they were in the East Lake, they were very cautious and decided that there were no immortal people on Feiyu island before they dared to go ashore.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanse lake.


    Mountain and Sea city.


    Shanhai City, as one of the gathering places of the hundred allied forces, also gathered at least two or three hundred thousand people at this time.


    From the tents outside Shanhai City, which stretch for several miles, we can see that there will be no less than twenty-three.


    Because of the order of the chief executive of Jin level, new tents are constantly being set up these days, and the number of Alliance troops in Shanhai city is still rising.


    But the iron mountain Pavilion in Shanhai city is still the same.


    No participation.


    No objection.


    However, when the order of the chief of Jin level was given, the people of Tieshan Pavilion began to hesitate.


    They are afraid of the immortal sect, and they are also afraid of the people behind it.


    But after all, the gold level chief is the highest level of baizong League, and it is not appropriate for them not to be dispatched.


    When the dark clouds of the plot have covered the families of Mingjing lake and Zimo lake, and it may be a storm at any time, the micro star rain appears outside the Shanhai city of Xuanse lake.


    No one noticed his appearance.


    Looking at the tent stretching for several miles, the tiny star rain whispered coldly, "start with you people."


    The tiny star rain covers his face with black gauze, and then walks towards the camp.


    For the appearance of micro - star rain, no one will look more.


    Because there are so many people in Shanhai city recently.


    When weishengxingyu walked out of Baizhang road between the camps, one after another people frothed and fell down at the camp where weishengxingyu passed.


    After a few breath, the whole face turned blue, very ferocious and terrifying.


    It makes people shudder.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Along with the tiny star rain step by step, the voice of people falling behind is in an endless stream.


    When the number of people gradually increased, people began to gather.


    Also at the time of gathering, Weisheng Xingyu sneered and said, "how dare anyone come here?"


    After that, Weisheng Xingyu said something in his heart.It is well known that resurrection can save life.


    It''s a rare and extremely cultivated spirit.


    But a few people know that there is a price to be paid for resurrection.


    It''s a torment to keep alive once.


    Because the body will deposit endless toxins.


    So the resurrection is also called the extinction.


    When the toxin in the body is released, it will kill all living things, including the strong.


    "Ah! All dead! "


    "How come they''re all dead!"


    At this time, the camp began to see a cry of surprise.


    These shrieks are mixed with a steady stream of falling sounds. It''s refreshing to hear the light rain.


    He loves the sound!


    this is the best melody in the world!


    With the continuous flow of people from Shanhai city coming out to see the situation, the number of deaths also began to increase rapidly, until slowly someone found something wrong and felt like running back. Only when other people realized that something invisible was killing them.


    Some people have noticed this, and naturally some people in Zhenyue have noticed the existence of micro star rain.


    Compared with those people, zhenyuejing can feel the strange smell of the body.


    But before he could react, he was caught by Weisheng Xingyu with one hand and picked it up like a chicken.


    "Help me tell you about the so-called silver level principal, gold level principal, Luo family, Bi Yuejia and so on. As long as one person dies, one hundred thousand alliance members will die. Today is just a warning, tomorrow morning, people in Shanhai city They could all die! "


    After that, weishengxingyu threw it back to Shanhai city.


    So far, the camp has come to an end.


    After a tour outside the city, Weisheng Xingyu changed his clothes and found a place to live in Shanhai city.


    When someone said that there were corpses everywhere outside the city, Weisheng Xingyu was not as frightened as others, but with a wisp of smile.


    Better than no bottom line?


    He won''t be afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The silence of Shanhai city tonight is terrible.


    No one dared to go to the street again, and the tens of thousands of people who died suddenly outside the city were not collected.


    What Weisheng Xingyu said to yuejing of that town began to spread in Shanhai city.


    But no one knows what it means.


    What''s more, I don''t know why they are involved in Mingjing lake and Zimo lake.


    At this time, what happened in Shanhai city also spread to Wen Zun''s ears.


    As soon as he heard about the Luo family and the Biyue family, Wen Zun and others immediately understood.


    Immortal knows their plan!


    And he did it first.


    Tens of thousands of coalition troops were killed in one move.


    What makes them feel incredible and scared most is the strange scene of tens of thousands of people dying.


    "What should we do now?"


    Wen Zun looks at the new silver chief who wrote the plan.


    "It''s not like the immortal sect''s way of doing things. Although the immortal sect will repay us, it won''t kill tens of thousands of people just to threaten us." The new silver chief is in a panic now. He didn''t expect this situation at all.


    He thought that this kind of practice without a bottom line could make immortal religion die of restraint.


    The new silver chief continued: "if the immortal clan is so bloodthirsty, it will not be easy to leave in the vast city!"


    "You mean it wasn''t done by the immortals?" Wen Zun''s cold eyes were fixed on each other, and his cheek climbed up.


    He really wants to give him the silver position now.


    Mingming is just a villain who does not break his hand. He has no talent, but he is appreciated by those who are strong and can''t resist.


    "Not necessarily! But the immortality of the patriarch does not represent the immortality of all people


    "I''m afraid it''s not the first step for us to stop, even if we don''t have a warning."


    "So shall we stop now or continue?"


    "Go on, are you crazy? The other side can kill tens of thousands of people quietly, but our people can''t find out anything. If he continues to kill, we will really pay such a high price for the war that has not started yet? "


    "Yes, if it goes on like this, the hearts of baizong League will be broken sooner or later. People are selfish. When they feel that the risk of fighting against the immortal sect is too much, I''m afraid that many people will quit. "


    People in the hundred schools alliance began to talk about it.


    Wen Zun was embarrassed. "Stop must be stopped, otherwise the immortal sect will not collapse, and our situation will become a mess first. It''s just that it''s no use what you and I have said now. The real order to carry out this action is the elder listen of zhetianlou. "


    Hearing this, people began to show embarrassment.Yeah.


    The decision is not in their hands!


    "Well, let them hold their horses and listen to the elder''s excuse. Since the first step of the plan can''t be carried out, let''s go directly to the second step. Anyway, we are only dealing with immortal disciples. If they leave or stay in the immortal sect, it will not have a great impact on the overall situation. "


    Gong Cao got up and said what he thought.


    After being approved by many people, Gong Cao glanced at them and continued: "immortal sect knew our plan before we started. I think there must be some of them among us. In this case, you can ask this friend to tell Lord Wen that as long as the people of Lord Wen do not continue, we will not continue the first step plan. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Immortality.


    The day after Gong Cao said this, Chen Xie received the news.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Xie was a little happy at first. After all, the problem they were most worried about was solved. But he was a little afraid when he thought about the way to solve it.


    What enemy is the most terrible?


    It''s not better than you.


    I don''t know you.


    There is no bottom line.


    He is very glad that Weisheng Xingyu is on the side of immortal sect, otherwise, in this situation, the people at the foot of Yunlan mountain will suffer.


    After feeling, Chen Xie rushed back to the main hall and told everyone about it.


    It comes with worry and joy.


    Several elders headed by yunliao worried that Weisheng Xingyu was vicious and resolute. If he stayed in immortal sect, it might become a huge hidden danger in the future. After all, this is a great man, but also a very dangerous man.


    Others, led by Zi Ran, feel that they can accept the micro star rain. As long as they get along well, they can completely avoid it. Now the situation faced by the immortal sect is very much in need of the means of micro generation of stars and rain.


    After an argument in the main hall, he began to talk at the dinner table.


    When Wen Ping saw it, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "It''s meaningless for you to argue. Master Wei shengxingyu doesn''t intend to let him stay in immortal sect, because it''s useless. On the contrary, it will cause a lot of trouble. But he has a saying that''s right. There are some things that you can''t do, nor can our Lord. He really has to do them. He''s on our side now. It''s a real help. "


    Then Wen Ping said, "instead of thinking about these things, you should think about how to deal with baizong Alliance In this war, we are not allowed to take part in the war unless we are in Zhenyue. All of us must join in this war. "


    Ziran nodded.


    In fact, there are only a few people going up to the mountain in front of immortal sect.


    Ziran is one, and Qingniao, who she recently called from Hailong mountain, is one.


    In addition, Long Ke, Long Yue and he Nian are the three.


    All in all, five people!


    Purple ran asked: "suzerain, we five people, enough?"


    Wen Ping answered, "five people are really not enough, so your first task is to command the demon army of the demon lake, cooperate with the demon emperor huaikong, when the demon emperor takes the hand, you are responsible for commanding the attack and retreat of the demon clan, you do not need to fight bloody."


    "Lord, are we allied with the demon clan?"


    "The demon emperor is empty?"


    "How did huaikong become a demon emperor?"


    People were puzzled.


    Chen Xie is the only one who has known for a long time.


    Wen Ping can''t help sighing that Ziran didn''t introduce himself to the wrong person.


    Although Chen Xie is no longer in baizong League, he still has his own intelligence force and knows the situation of Tiandi lake like the back of his hand.


    On his trip to Chaotian gorge, Wen Ping felt that Chen Xie had to follow him.


    Because Wen Ping likes the idea that the enemy can only fight, so he can know for the first time.


    It''s not that you know the enemy''s coming only when you''ve hit home before. It''s a very uncomfortable feeling.


    In Chaotian gorge, Wen Ping needs Chen Xie to go there to develop and be his eye to observe the world.


    Chen Xie sees that Wen Ping doesn''t speak, but looks at himself, and immediately understands Wen Ping''s meaning.


    "Elders, in fact, the Lord has taken the whole demon clan as a vassal."


    Chen Xieyu fell, and everyone was surprised.


    "Master, your skill is amazing."


    "No wonder you always say that you only need vassals, not allies."


    People sigh with emotion.


    Wen Ping laughs and gets up to leave. "Everyone is ready. If you want to know something, go to Chen Xie. He will tell you everything about baizong alliance."


    After everyone answered, Wen Ping got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, all the Allied forces of baizong League gathered in Shanhai city.


    Up to three million people!


    But after such a toss, the hundred allied forces were a little flustered.


    Although Wen Zun tried his best to suppress the words that Wei Sheng Xingyu said, it didn''t help because there were Chen Xie''s people inside.


    In a short day, more and more people know about it.


    Later, everyone was afraid that the man would come again, and tens of thousands of people would die.


    Because compared with death, what they fear most is the fear of knowing that the God of death is around and can take away people''s lives at any time.


    Wen Zun had no choice but to postpone the date of attack for a few days to solve the problem.


    Now the top management of baizong alliance knows and knows very well that the coalition needs an opportunity to improve its morale.How can we go to battle, one by one are worried?


    Can we win the war like this?


    Immortal clan was not alone in the past. Now there are demons to help.


    Just when Wen Zun and others were at their wits'' end, a huge and incomparable wing demon appeared in the sky.


    When the giant demon flies in the air, it blocks out the sky and the sun. The place it passes through is like a hurricane, which makes people tottering.


    Next to the giant demon, there were several people flying in the air.


    Wen Zun and others immediately took people out of the city to meet them.


    Those who saw it understood immediately.


    Here comes the strong man who supports them!


    The legend of the strong!


    "That''s why there is no prohibition."


    "It''s cool to walk in the air."


    "Three, one, two Exactly six


    The people of baizong alliance looked up at this scene with great enthusiasm.


    All strong people worship.


    More worship of this in heaven and earth Lake exist in the legend of the strong.


    At this time, I don''t know who suddenly yelled, "win!"


    All of a sudden, people''s voices went into the waves and rang through the sky.


    "I will win!"


    "I will win!"


    "I will win!"


    Looking at this scene, Wen Zun and others are excited.


    High morale!


    That''s what they want to see.


    "Welcome to six adults!" Wen Zun immediately took the lead and knelt down to salute, but he was no longer commensurate with his predecessors.


    Wen Zun kneels down, and other people naturally follow him.


    Listening to the people at the foot of his eyes and looking back at his friends, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The hundred leagues treat us as gods."


    The others also followed suit.


    "To them, is that God?"


    "Whether God or human, we are very curious, why such a special sect appears in such a place?"


    "We''ve seen all the information you''ve given us. It''s unheard of that vortex map can add special abilities. And the flying sword technique Tut tut. "


    For several people''s curiosity, listen to explain: "may be accidentally found a secret place, there is the past strong left behind heritage.". Isn''t it recorded in the ancient books of zhetianlou that Chaotian gorge was more prosperous than Chaotian gorge thousands of years ago? "


    A few people nodded.


    "Whether it''s inheritance or anything, but the above meaning is to get it, we''ll just listen to you."


    Listen to answer the voice, "OK, let''s go down first."


    "Wait, listen, do you feel anything special?"


    "I smell it, too."


    Several people frowned and looked at each other.


    Listen to be stunned, "smelled what?"


    "The death of the landlord is extremely poisonous!"


    "Yes! It''s very light, but very close! "


    "I don''t want to. You don''t know. It''s just that how could the landlord be here? What a person the landlord is. "


    "But it really has the taste of the owner''s death. I''ll never forget this taste in my life. We once witnessed that the landlord used it to kill hundreds of thousands of people in the battlefield. Among them, there are several God generals of the secluded Kingdom who are not forbidden to go up to the frontier. "


    "There it is


    A man suddenly pointed to an open space outside Shanhai city.


    Listen to also follow a look, this just discovered strange.


    Outside Shanhai City, there are so many people. The whole city is surrounded, but there is such a big open space near the wall of the city. There was a tent, but no one was there. From the top to the bottom, it seems extremely strange and unusual.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Five people and one demon went down immediately.


    When standing in the middle of the empty tent, the strong man of zhetianlou, who first found and smelled the poison of death bliss, said with certainty: "it''s the poison of death bliss of the landlord!"


    "How can the landlord release the blissful poison of death here?"


    "I feel something''s wrong. No one in this city should be able to live with the poison of the death of the landlord."


    Listen to immediately understand, will hurry to Wenzun called in, asked: "what happened here?"


    Wen Zun replied, "my Lord, it''s an unimportant thing. The immortal sect''s people came to sneak attack, and they didn''t know what means to kill some people here. Fortunately, there were no serious casualties, which was acceptable to the baizong alliance. "


    "Immortal clan?"


    "We are not asking about the immortal sect!"


    The strong man glared in the past.


    Wen Zun was immediately surprised and explained: "your honor, it''s really nothing serious. They didn''t succeed in the sneak attack, and only tens of thousands of people died. At the moment, our hundred alliance has gathered more than three million people, with tens of thousands less. It has no impact at all. "Hearing Wen Zun''s reply, di said to several companions, "it seems that he doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter at all."


    "I''ve never heard that the owner of the building can use it. How can the immortal clan use it?"


    "This immortal sect is a bit odd indeed."


    "But it''s like the power of this deadly poison, otherwise it can''t only kill tens of thousands of people. It can be seen that the user''s strength should not be strong. If we can find out what''s going on before several adults come here, we''ll surely make a great contribution!"


    A few people a pair of eyes, have agreed.


    "Let''s go straight ahead and investigate the matter first." Listening and looking at Wen Zun, "it''s none of your business here. Tell the Allied forces to set out immediately. I''ll give you three days. In three days, everyone must gather at the edge of the East Lake. "


    "Yes Wen Zun answers and turns to the front of the army.


    Give me an order.


    Millions of allied forces are slowly moving out of East Lake.


    From the sky.


    From the land.


    The huge flow of people is spectacular from a distance.


    Everyone marvels at what they have passed.


    Many people are already aware of the power of the immortal sect. It is absolutely surprising to see such a powerful coalition.


    The baizong alliance in the land of the three lakes at the time of Xiaoyao clan was even more jubilant.


    To be honest, there is no one more afraid of immortality than they are.


    Strength is not strong.


    Immortal is so close.


    They can''t even sleep these days.


    Now, the hundred alliance''s Crusade is here.


    No matter how strong the immortal sect is, it is inevitable that two fists will be defeated by four hands.


    Those who had planned to send their children to the immortal sect also stopped the plan and watched the Allied troops go to the East Lake quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the demon army has also been in the East Lake.


    One hundred thousand winged demons carry a million demons into the East Lake.


    People in East Lake almost lost their souls when they saw this scene.


    Only in this way can they understand why the people of immortal sect asked them to stay in the territory and not come out.


    Who dares to go out?


    Any one of the huge monsters passing by them is expected to destroy their city and clan.


    When the demon clan army gathered outside the immortal clan, the people of Cangwu City climbed up the wall one after another and watched the scene outside the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My God, such a huge demon."


    "This dense group of demons, at least, is also the breath of Shenxuan realm."


    When they were amazed, they stood on the wall and murmured, "it seems that the war with baizong alliance has finally broken out! Just did not expect, Lord Wen even demon clan army can be mobilized. Who wins or loses may determine the future dominance of Tiandi Lake... "


    While speaking, a man in the sky fell from the sky and landed at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    This person is huaikong!


    Standing in front of the stele, huaikong looked at the place where he was standing, and he was far away from Cangwu city. However, huaikong was not surprised. He knew master Wen must have the ability to move mountains.


    When preparing to go up the mountain, Ziran and others came down.


    Huaikong asked: "elder, the army of demon clan is assembled according to the order. What about the patriarch?"


    Zi Ran explained: "the Lord ordered us to help you in this battle. When you do, we will command the demon army for you. During the battle, if it is necessary, the patriarch will take action. "


    "Thank you, elders first."


    Huaikong has no objection to the immortal sect''s sending out just a few elders on the mountain.


    Immortal patriarchal clan is a clan with more essence and less quantity.


    It''s enough to have a few people who know the root and bottom of baizong alliance to help the demon clan.


    At this time, the stone in Ziran''s hand moved.


    As soon as he got through, Chen Xie''s voice came, "five hours later, the Allied forces entered the boundary of the East Lake, and entered from the forgotten Sichuan mountains."


    "I understand." Ziran put away the stone and looked at huaikong, "let''s go."


    Huaikong nodded and waved.


    A few wing clan big demon immediately flew down, carrying purple ran several people to fly back to the demon clan army.


    At huaikong''s command, the demon army crossed Cangwu city and flew to the mountains.


    Five hours, enough for them to get to the mountains first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    On the surface of Mingjing lake, the dense allied forces stepped on the water and scared the monsters to hide directly at the bottom of the lake, shaking with the stones at the bottom of the lake.


    Over the lake, Wen Zun and many other powerful people in the alliance are looking at the East Lake, which is about to become the biggest battlefield.


    Apart from mountains, it''s forests.


    And monsters!


    Who would have thought that the biggest battle in the last few hundred years would begin here.


    "In another hour, we will arrive at the mountains. The spies reported that there was no abnormality in the mountains. "


    "It''s not unusual. Immortal clan and demon clan will not be foolish enough to regard the mountains as a battlefield. The place closest to the yaohuang lake is the battlefield they prepared. In that case, the demon support will arrive soon, which is of great significance to this war. "


    Wen Zun listened to the comments of his posterity, with a slightly serious expression. He made a noise barrier and said to Gong Cao: "when we are waiting for the strong man of zhetianlou in the mountains of forgetchuan, you immediately inform the rear, when the second group of allied forces are ready. Immediately after the battle, they left for East Lake, and the third group of allied forces began to organize. I will not be afraid of a demon Lake in baizong League


    "The other two nests of the demon clan, I have arranged for people to invade. But it''s all feint attacks. If they don''t come back, we will continue to go deep and give enough threat to the demon clan. In this way, we can let the demon clan ignore them. " Gong Cao chest, the chief executive of the gold class, smiles with success.


    Wen Zun then said with a smile, "as long as you control the demon clan, they can''t fully support the immortal clan. It''s only a matter of time before you win the immortal clan. Before that, you have to find out who is the spy among us, otherwise all our arrangements will be known by the immortal sect, and we will lose a lot in this war. I don''t want to win the war, but it will take decades and hundreds of years to recover. "


    "Or we can use this spy to issue some false orders to lure the immortal sect. As long as we do enough, it''s not a problem


    "The mountains of forgetting Sichuan are coming. Go down to camp first and wait for the adults of zhetianlou to come. You can handle the affairs of spies by yourself. It''s good to find it out, but it''s good to use it. "


    "OK, I''ll think about it later. Choose the best way."


    "By the way, do you remember the way to deal with the scattered post a long time ago?" Wen Zun''s eyes were fixed on Gong Cao, revealing a hint of conspiracy.


    Gong Cao said with a smile: "I remember, I have to say, it''s very bold. You''re not going to use it this time, are you? "


    "Why can''t we? With zhetianlou as the backing, we can let the millions of people in front of us feint. Then our team will go directly to the rear to destroy the immortal sect and settle in the immortal sect, so that they can''t return home. They can only be attacked by us on both sides."


    "Then we can make use of the spies of the immortal sect to create the illusion that we will only kill all the way."


    Gong Cao clapped his hands and cheered one after another.


    The spy, who had given him a headache, was now useful.


    More than a hundred years ago, the method of killing the previous generation of scattered post alliance leader is about to reappear!


    "We''ll have a good discussion on the specific plan when you come to zhetianlou in the mountains of forgetting Sichuan. If several adults are willing to help, I''ll be more confident." Wen Zun put away his expression and removed the noise barrier.


    Gong Cao was very cooperative and said, "Lao Wen, I think it''s better to go back and say that your grandson wants to marry my granddaughter. My granddaughter is so excellent that you can''t go through the back door just because you and I are old friends. She is better than your grandson. I think there are many younger generations! "


    Wen Zun immediately gave Gong Cao a white look.


    Can only cooperate in front of the public play, do to behind those people in the spy to see, "said as if your granddaughter is very good."


    Then, they continued to make fun of each other, and the mountains of forgetting Sichuan arrived.


    Under Wen Zun''s command, the baizong Alliance troops began to go down, preparing to set up camp in the mountains and make the base camp of the war in the mountains.


    When hundreds of thousands of people are ready to camp, everything will change!


    Trees.


    Stone.


    Fish swim in the river.


    Innumerable things that looked like nothing different turned into big demons in the blink of an eye, and shot at those unprepared people.


    "Enemy attack


    "Enemy attack


    The baizong alliance suddenly turned into a mess.


    Nearly half of the million allied forces that went down first fell in a flash.


    Because there''s no defense.


    And because two or three demons deal with one person at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How come there are so many demons all of a sudden!"


    Those who are still in the rear don''t even know what happened. They don''t know until they see the picture of the demon army slaughtering the Allied forces. This is ambush!


    But seeing that the demon clan had surrounded all the people who came first, they immediately felt incredible.


    Because such a large number of demon clans lie in ambush in the mountains, how can no one be aware of it?There is obviously no reason for that.


    However, the demon clan didn''t care about this. After the first wave of success, they immediately began to form a group, and began to charge in front of the Allied forces of baizong League.


    "How can your people find their way! Isn''t there nothing unusual? "


    Wen Zun stares at Gong Cao, and suddenly he has an impulse to vomit blood.


    But now it''s too late to say anything else. I''m directly driving the big demon of the wing tribe to the mountains.


    Suddenly fell in the first line of the demon race charge.


    But the first line demon clan has been fighting with the alliance of hundred clans. Wen Zun and other powerful people in Zhenyue can''t just kill demons.


    If you kill two monsters, you may hurt one of your own people by mistake.


    And it''s impossible to avoid it.


    The man retreated.


    The demon continued to chase.


    The two are always next to each other.


    "Damned demon clan!"


    But Wen Zun didn''t care so much.


    Now he just wants to beat this wave back first!


    Otherwise, the loss of 100 coalition forces will be unbearable.


    In fact, it''s hard to bear now.


    Wenzun''s pulse gate vibrated wildly, and his pulse gasification knife kept chopping towards the oncoming demons. Before long, the blood would dye most of the body red. Wen Zun roared and practiced. He dashed forward all the way and killed the demons directly.


    When the scattered coalition forces saw this scene, their fear gradually disappeared and began to gather under the command of Gong Cao.


    However, when there was a turn for the better, the demon group suddenly spread a way.


    Step by step, the giant Titan ape walked towards Wenzun.


    A roar of fury made people dizzy.


    "Don''t you dare to come half-way?"


    Wen Zun saw the Titan ape, and a wisp of ruthlessness passed by the corner of his mouth.


    While thinking about how to kill Titan ape, Titan ape has been the first to blow over.


    Wenzun immediately went up and made a huge fist to fight against the great ape.


    Since the great ape is the backbone of the demon clan, he must kill the great ape first.


    Can destroy the spirit of the demon clan.


    It can also restore the morale of baizong alliance.


    However, the result was unexpected to Wenzun. All his pulse Qi condensed after a few breathing time was broken.


    Wen Zun knew that although he didn''t use the local level pulse technique, he was also at the Xuan level.


    Xuanji pulse skill can''t compete with the giant ape at all!


    Wenzun immediately realized a problem. Although the breath of the giant ape was no longer half step, the demon body had arrived.


    "How could a monster come out of the demon clan?"


    Wen Zun was secretly frightened.


    He had never heard of such a thing.


    Never met!


    "Fortunately, if only the demon body has reached the point of half step, that''s all. His demon power is no threat to me


    At the same time, Wen Zun knew that he had to make a quick decision.


    Because since the demon clan can ambush here, there must be a backhand.


    But they didn''t have time to prepare for anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Bang -


    Wen Zun''s three pulses vibrated together.


    The vast pulse Qi between heaven and earth began to gather, and then the whole person of Wenzun was directly lifted up into the air. As Wenzun raised his leg, a huge ax between heaven and earth began to condense and take shape rapidly. After Wenzun''s leg fell, the giant ax also fell.


    Titan ape is really as tall as a hill, but Wenzun''s axe is not small. Seeing this scene, people and demons who are close to Titan ape flee in a hurry, for fear that they will slow down and be affected, and they will end up dead.


    Seeing the attack of the axe, the Titan and the great ape roared directly and immediately met him with his arms and grasped the edge of the axe with his hands.


    At this point, the axe is as if solidified.


    "Good body


    Wen Zun sighed and followed his eyes.


    Bang!


    Three pulse is a tremor again.


    The axe that had been seized by Titan ape suddenly sank, and instantly pressed the whole foot of Titan ape into the land.


    Wen Zun sneered and said, "no matter how powerful you are, my axe is as heavy as mountains! I''ll see how long you can last. "


    If you can''t make it, you''ll die!


    Even if it is to avoid, broken legs, broken arms are inevitable!


    Seeing this scene, huaikong, who is located at the top of the mountain in the distance, pulls the peach mother who wants to help.


    "He can do it!"


    Huaikong nodded to taoniang.


    Taoniang stares at huaikong for a few breath. Finally, she silently retreats behind huaikong and continues to watch the battle of Titan ape.


    Although she was worried about Mount Tai, she finally chose to trust the demon emperor huaikong.


    "He hasn''t used Demon power yet. What''s the hurry?" Shifeng looks at Mount Tai, looking forward to it.


    After all, Mount Tai is the product of the Golden Dragon.


    His blood is no worse than his.


    "Taoniang is in a hurry." Taoniang apologized.


    Huaikong said, "you are enthusiastic for the demon, I understand. But at this time, even if Taishan is defeated, you can''t go up to help. You need to wait and watch out for the backhand of baizong alliance. Lord Wen told us that they had help from the powerful people outside Tiandi lake. We should not rush in. "


    After that, I put my attention on the battlefield again.


    Pay attention to any wind and grass around.


    That''s when Titan came back.


    After a roar, the whole body suddenly burst out of a wisp of blood. As they came out of the body of Titan, the body of Titan began to expand. It''s as tall as a hill. It looks even more terrible when it grows bigger.


    The axe, which could have been compared with it, became the small axe in the hand of the woodcutter in just ten breaths, and was directly grasped in the hand of the Titan ape.


    "What


    Wenzun is stupid.


    What kind of blood is this?


    Magic power is so powerful!


    The fluke that had been in Wenzun''s heart was gone.


    Yes, the giant ape in front of him only has the demon body to the level of half step, and the overall strength is not.


    But in this case, the great ape''s magic power cracked his killing move.


    This is what Wen Zun never thought of.


    How powerful would it be if the great ape had grown to the point where there was no control at all?


    "Gong Cao, help me!"


    Wen Zun shouts at Gong Cao who is fighting among the demons.


    As soon as the cry fell, the giant axe had been seized by Titan ape, and then it was thrown directly towards the hundred alliance.


    If you let him fall, I''m afraid there will be countless casualties!


    Wen Zun hastened to accept the move, turned the axe into nothing, and then went to Gong Cao''s place.


    Even without Wen Zun''s cry, Gong Cao had noticed Titan ape at this time. For this monster which was like a moving mountain, Gong Cao''s first goal immediately became him. When Wen Zun came here, he also went to Wen Zun.


    As he raised his hand, a huge Earth Shield appeared on his head, taking down the big tree thrown by Titan ape and the huge stone.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Try to blind him out of sight."


    Wen Zun and his wife discussed, and then one of them grabbed the other''s leg and threw it directly into the air.


    Another man jumped up, followed by him, and kept gathering a huge earth shield in the air to block the Titan ape''s attack.


    Wen Zun is on the top.


    I''m gong Cao.


    One man attack!


    One person to coordinate defense, open the way for the former!


    Seeing that it was about to jump on the huge body of Titan ape, Titan ape suddenly became smaller and smaller, and directly turned into a small tree.


    A small tree into the forest, coupled with the surrounding demonic rampage, two people do not know where the Titan ape went.Two people immediately silly eyes.


    "This..."


    "Where did he go?"


    They immediately remembered the scene when they were ambushed at first.


    Those monsters suddenly changed from trees, flowers and plants.


    Just thinking about the solution, the ground suddenly stretched out its huge palm and grasped Gong Cao, who was closest to the ground.


    Gong Cao noticed it and made a defense immediately.


    But Titan''s action is not slow, a punch to break Gong Cao defense, breathing between Gong Cao to pinch in the hand.


    Although Gong Cao tried his best to keep the Titan ape from crushing himself, the power of the gradually growing Titan ape began to double.


    Even under the attack of Wenzun, Titan ape still gathered all his power in his hands.


    And then there was just a slap!


    Gong Cao was pinched into mud by Titan ape.


    "Gong Cao!"


    Wen Zun yelled. He couldn''t believe it.


    Then, the Titan ape spewed out his words and hit Wen Zun with one punch. "Before I used all my strength, he already fell down!"


    This time, Wen Zun didn''t want to fight with Titan ape.


    It''s a little bit beyond the imagination, because the demons have a way.


    In the past, demons could grow bigger and smaller.


    But it didn''t say that it could become flowers and fish.


    What''s more, where did the great ape come from?


    He was never seen in the Demon World War.


    "Withdraw!"


    After thinking more and more flustered, Wen Zun immediately gave the order to retreat.


    At this moment, huaikong jumped up and turned into a huge glutton.


    In the sky, he roared, "kill me!"


    The sound is like thunder.


    Two million demons immediately went crazy and went forward to kill them.


    On the other side of baizong alliance, with Wen Zun''s retreat, the people in the front line immediately fell into a rout. Just as they wanted to retreat, they were drowned by the demons coming up from the rear.


    In this way, the demon clan chased out fifty miles, and drove the baizong alliance back to the water of Mingjing lake.


    The first battle, a complete victory!


    The demon clan lost no more than two or three hundred thousand.


    However, the corpses left by baizong alliance in the mountains of forgetchuan were as many as one million in a short period of time.


    Plus a gold chief!


    People who used to be in Mingjing Lake were silly when they saw that baizong alliance suddenly withdrew.


    "Don''t you mean to fight against the immortal sect?"


    "Yes, why did it come back?"


    "You''re stupid, don''t you see a lot of people missing?"


    "No, it was white at the beginning? Immortal is so strong? "


    With the discussion of people in Mingjing lake, Wen Zun set up camp again beside Mingjing lake, and then watched the morale of two million people decline to the extreme.


    Afterwards, when it comes to the sudden appearance of the demon clan in the mountains of forgetchuan, everyone is frightened.


    I''m also very afraid of the realistic picture that the demon clan can turn into flowers and fish.


    It seems that the demon clan is not the demon clan in their mind at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    When Chen Xie received the war report from Zi Ran, he immediately sent it to Wen Ping.


    "Suzerain, we won the first battle


    Chen Xie is a little excited.


    The invincible baizong alliance has suffered such a big loss.


    Even he was shocked by the means of the demon clan.


    It was at this moment that he realized that the demon clan was already stronger than the hundred clan alliance.


    Wen Ping glanced at the joyful Chen Xie and warned: "don''t be in a hurry to be happy. If the hundred clans alliance is nothing more, they won''t pull down the demon clan from the once dominant position of Tiandi lake. Let your people pay attention to the trend of baizong League. This time it''s a surprise, and the next time it may not be so easy. "


    Chen Xie quickly put away his smile and said, "I understand."


    Chen Xie handed Wen Ping the battle report that he had written all night and then withdrew from Tingyu Pavilion.


    After taking a look at the battle report, Wen Ping decided to leave the immortal sect and go to the mountains to have a look.


    After such a big loss, the baizong alliance will not give up.


    Similarly, the Zhetian building behind it will not give up.


    He dares to belittle the hundred clan alliance, but he dares not belittle zhetianlou.


    Because compared with zhetianlou, immortal sect is not strong enough now.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Zun had ordered the second group of allied forces to rush to the East Lake when he was recuperating by Mingjing lake.


    The second group of hundred allied forces, though not as many as three million, was quite a few, with a total of one or two million.


    At this time, Wen Zun had completely forgotten the idea he had, and now he had an idea in his mind.Set everyone''s strength, only want to attack in one direction!


    Because the situation of demon clan makes him a little weak.


    One day later, Wen Zun finally waited for the true hearing of Zhetian building.


    When Jingting and others see the downturn of the coalition, people are stupid.


    After learning that baizong League was defeated in the first battle, his face turned black instantly.


    "Didn''t I ask you to wait for us?"


    I think it must be Wen Zun''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit.


    Otherwise, how could you be defeated in the first place?


    Wen Zun sighed bitterly, "my Lord, I did what you told me. But who would have thought that all those monsters had turned into trees, flowers, fish and so on. They had been waiting for us in the mountains of forgetchuan for a long time. "


    "Transform trees, flowers and plants?"


    I was stunned.


    Why doesn''t he remember that they had this ability?


    Looking at the questioning eyes, Wen Zun said everything about the mountains.


    At this time, even if you don''t believe it, you don''t think it''s fake.


    After listening and looking at the four people around him, he said solemnly, "I''m afraid the change of demon clan has something to do with immortal clan."


    "I think so, too."


    "I just don''t know what is the most important strength of the immortal sect at present, in case the five of us can''t make it?"


    "Try it first. If you really can''t, you can give the credit to the adults who are still on the road."


    The other four looked at each other.


    Listening, he nodded, then looked at Wen Zun, "don''t tell me, you can''t do anything now."


    Wen Zun responded decisively, "yes! In fact, we had expected that the war with the demon clan would start, so we had already secretly made a strong crossbow to kill the demon. It''s made by the whirlpool craftsman. After the increase of the Dragon Wall inscription, it can easily shoot through any demon body in the mysterious realm with one arrow. "


    "How many?"


    "A hundred thousand!"


    "Then prepare." Listening to this, I wanted to sharpen my gun and teach the baizong alliance some pulse practice methods.


    If millions of people form a pulse, killing one or two people will not be a problem.


    If it is used in the match with the demon clan, these millions of people are enough to cope with the demon clan changed by immortal clan.


    However, Jingting finally gave up the idea.


    Time is not waiting.


    It will take at least half a year for millions of people to master it.


    After Wen Zun left, he turned to the four people beside him and said, "everyone, it''s our turn to fight. In the next war, as long as the other party comes out one by one, we will kill one to ensure the promotion of baizong alliance. If we meet those who are strong in the middle of the world, we will deal with them directly until you come. "


    The four nodded.


    In this way, the night passed.


    The next morning, the second group of baizong Alliance troops arrived.


    With the remaining two million or so, the number of coalition forces is now more than three million.


    Under the leadership of Wen Zun, he once again dashed into the East Lake and went straight to the mountains to prepare for the snow.


    At the same time, he Nian, who received Chen Xie''s information, began to assist huaikong in building a defense line in the mountains.


    But this time, not all the monsters were turned into plants to hide, but some of them were exposed and some of them were hidden.


    On both sides of the mountains, all the demon kings who are comparable to Zhenyue are hiding.


    Although the number is not large, but if they rush out, with what year''s experience in the battlefield, their lethality will never be small. Because the war begins, the strong will rush in front, while the weak will be in the rear.


    When the sun is high in the sky.


    The clarion call of the hundred leagues was sounded.


    The roar of the demon Titan came from the mountain.


    The second world war is on the verge of attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Array!"


    With Wen Zun shouting from above, the Allied forces on the ground began to form a square array at the entrance of the mountains.


    From a distance, it''s black, stretching for miles.


    On the side of the demon family, Titan great ape is the leader, standing in the front of the group of demons. The huge body stands in front of everyone like a mountain.


    "Human beings, to die again?"


    The voice of Mount Tai spread like thunder.


    Wen Zun answered, "you''re really a demon with a simple mind. Do you really think we have nothing to do with you?"


    Kill the demons!


    It was made by a number of three whirlpool craftsmen of baizong alliance in a hundred years.


    Even if it is used to shoot an ordinary arrow, it can penetrate the demon body of the great demon in the mysterious realm.


    If you have a demon killing arrow, you can kill Zhenyue demon king!


    Unfortunately, the demon clan was still immersed in the joy of winning the last battle, and did not realize that the real danger had come.


    "Charge


    With Wen Zun taking the lead in the charge, the Allied forces began to advance. From a distance, it looks like a wave of black.


    At the moment of the Allied forces'' sprint, the demon army also rushed forward under the leadership of Taishan.


    Wen Zun and Titan great ape were the first to fight together. They were both together. In the short fight, they were equally divided.


    This time, Wen Zun is not in a hurry.


    Because his goal is no longer to get rid of Titan ape quickly, but to win steadily.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the hundred alliance and the demon clan army began their first battle at the entrance of the mountain.


    A lot of monsters began to fall.


    The hundred allied forces are also falling in large numbers.


    Just after the collision, the number of casualties has reached thousands.


    In fact, this is war!


    In the face of war, life is never worth money.


    At the time of the confrontation between the two armies, the team of Zhuyao strong crossbow in the rear also began to move forward.


    With the help of more than a dozen people, the huge bows and crossbows, which are several people high, move forward in a huge square array, and then stop hundreds of feet away from the Wangchuan mountains.


    However, in the first round, the strong crossbow was not launched.


    In the first round, only some ordinary sword rain came out.


    But more than 100000 people arched at the same time, the arrow rain is completely overwhelming, in the arrow rain, there are still a large number of demons began to fall.


    But if one falls down, another will rush up.


    Because after a great victory, the demon clans are not afraid of life and death, and they only want to tear up the people of the hundred clans alliance.


    Huaikong in the distance looked at this scene, although heartache, but still did not move.


    He had expected it to happen.


    The war between baizong alliance and demon clan will surely end with great sacrifice.


    "What is that?"


    One side of the wind suddenly pointed to the hundred in the Central League that a strong crossbow to kill demons camp.


    Huaikong and others immediately fixed their eyes.


    But no one knows what it is.


    Purple ran reminded: "elder Chen did not give this information, I''m afraid this is a hidden means of the hundred alliance, we must be careful."


    He Nian then said: "if I''m not wrong, it should be the Zhuyao strong crossbow, which was invented by a group of whirlpool craftsmen in the war between Chaotian gorge and the demon clan a long time ago. The top-level strong crossbow can kill a demon king with one arrow. The one made by baizong alliance should not be enough to hurt the demon king. "


    If I hadn''t seen them, I would have forgotten.


    This is what he Fu sold to baizong alliance a long time ago.


    "They must be destroyed!"


    Huaikong''s eyes immediately locked in the place where the strong crossbow was.


    He Nian then said: "I take those demon kings that were hidden to solve them. Once they are given full play, I''m afraid many demons will die."


    After that, he Nian rode on a big demon of the wing clan and began to fly there.


    Then, under the command of he Nian, nearly a thousand demon kings hiding in the forest of the forgotten Sichuan mountains showed their bodies one by one, and rushed away with he Nian.


    Wen Zun, who was struggling with Titan and great ape, saw this scene and immediately called out: "protect the crossbow!"


    Wen Zun did not expect that the demon clan would hide so many demon kings in the forest.


    If so many demon kings rush in front of the strong crossbow, the 100000 strong crossbows are not enough for them to dismantle.


    The hidden efforts of baizong alliance and Bainian are in vain.


    Under the shout of Wen Zun, the silver level principal in charge of commanding the demon killing crossbow immediately gave the order.


    One hundred thousand strong crossbows are full of bowstring at the same time.


    One after another, huge arrows aimed at the demons.


    "Let it go


    With a command, the sound like the roaring of the mountain and the roaring of the sea, with the black eye of the demons, the arrow rain pours on the demons.The eyes of those demon kings who had rushed to the general were immediately attracted.


    After a few breaths, all the demon kings were angry.


    Because after the rain of Zhuyao arrow falls, all the demons in the area where the arrow rain is located are killed by Zhuyao arrow.


    Nearly ten thousand monsters are annihilated in a few seconds!


    When he Nian saw this, he cried out, "destroy those strong crossbows at all costs!"


    He nianyiqi took the lead and rushed into the crowd of the strong people in the hundred Alliance town.


    That nearly thousand demon king also follow to roar, from the side to kill demon strong crossbow direction.


    No matter what year it is.


    Or the demon kings.


    Now everyone knows that if we don''t solve those strong crossbows and let them shoot a few more rounds, I''m afraid the demon clan will die and hurt countless people!


    However, under the package of hundreds of thousands of coalition forces, the demon killing crossbow camp could not be so close.


    The demon king is powerful, but he can''t deal with tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    He Nian is powerful, and he can''t kill all the tens of thousands of people who come to block in a moment.


    "Innocence


    The silver level principal, who directed the demon killing crossbow, laughed, but again issued an order to prepare for the second round of volley.


    After a few breath, the sound of the tsunami came out again.


    The rain of killing demons in black pressed the demons.


    In the roar, tens of thousands of monsters fell under the arrow.


    Huaikong was angry when he saw this scene.


    Just as he was about to take the lead, Shi Feng said, "brother, let me go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Long Yue followed.


    A large number of our own deaths made long Yue, Shi Feng and others who were in charge of the command unable to sit still.


    If we shoot a few more rounds, how many demons will die?


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "It''s no use for you to go. There are several pairs of eyes staring at you in the distance. As soon as you get close, they will do it."


    Huaikong and others immediately looked back.


    Wen Ping''s sword was behind them.


    Huaikong said: "Lord, if you don''t solve those demons, I don''t know how many demons will die!"


    "If you are given time to familiarize yourself with the use of Demon power, this kind of thing can be completely avoided."


    Wen Zun is very clear, what is the most powerful of the new demon clan?


    Demon body?


    Magic power?


    No, neither.


    The most powerful is the Demon power!


    Wen Ping then said: "pass my order, all the demons run demon Dan, to meet the demon force."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "The demons in the rear listen to the order and run the demons pill!"


    huaikong immediately gave a loud order.


    Huaikong language down that moment, originally some scattered behind the demon group began to gather again.


    After all, the demon emperor is the strongest of the demon clan.


    With the demon emperor, they have confidence.


    After millions of demons gathered, the demon Dan in the body immediately began to work, and the surging demons immediately rippled all over the body. Seeing this scene, the top leaders of baizong League in the distance looked at each other, and they didn''t know why.


    "What is this doing?"


    "Demon Dan?"


    "What is demon Dan?"


    In the voice of these people''s argument, the strong crossbow of Zhuyao pulls the bow string again.


    One hundred thousand demon killing arrows were packed in more than a dozen breaths, and then shot at the rear of the demon group in the distance under the eyes of the confident hundred alliance.


    The arrow rain that blocked the sky and the sun came over in an instant. It seemed that the Party of baizong alliance had seen the picture of the group of demons dying again.


    At the moment, huaikong nervously looks at Wenping, waiting for Wenping''s next instruction.


    "Demon power is in the air


    When the last word of huaikong just blurted out, huaikong immediately yelled at the demon family, "the rear demon group, the demon force rises!"


    Words fall!


    Hundreds of thousands of demons are silent and surging, and the demonic spirit rises like countless umbrellas. In fact, a piece of demonic spirit is very small, especially for the demons who are not proficient in the use of demonic power, this kind of demonic power can not be used against the enemy.


    But at the moment when hundreds of thousands of demons'' demonic power rose into the sky, one after another golden demonic power began to gather, and then stood on the top of the demons like a protective cover. It was at this moment that the rain of demon killing arrows fell.


    Shua!


    Hundreds of thousands of arrows fell at the same time, which made many monsters close their eyes.


    But after a few breath, they slowly opened their eyes and found that they were safe, and the demons around them were also safe.


    A look at the top of the head, the demons in an uproar.


    Originally even their demon body can penetrate the kill demon arrow, now all by their Demon power to block in the air.


    It looks like a dark cloud floating on top of the demons.


    "The demon clan will win!"


    "The demon clan will win!"


    The next second, all the demons would shout together, and the morale immediately rose.


    Seeing this scene, the hundred allied forces were once again dumbfounded.


    Even Wen Zun, who was fighting with Mount Tai, couldn''t help looking at the scene.


    They don''t understand, what is that golden mask?


    "Shoot again!"


    The silver level chief of baizong alliance, who is in charge of killing demons and crossbows, is in a hurry.


    Order the Allied forces to load the demon killing arrow again.


    More than ten minutes later, 100000 demon killing arrows were loaded again.


    "Launch!"


    With a single order, 100000 demon killing arrows were shot at the demon group again.


    However, just as before, when 100000 demon killing arrows hit the shield formed by demon force, they could not advance any further.


    The top leaders of baizong league are completely flustered this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s blocking the demon killing arrow?"


    Taishan, who was fighting with Wen Zun in the distance, burst into laughter. "Hundred clan alliance, do you really think our demon clan is the former demon clan? This is Demon power, Demon power! You look ignorant, but I laugh to death. "


    After Taishan made such a mockery, the demon clan exploded again.


    "The demon clan will win!"


    "The demon clan will win!"


    With the sound of the tide, one side of baizong alliance was in a panic to load the demon killing arrow again.


    However, it''s just futile.


    The third round volley, the fourth round volley is still useless.


    And for the fourth time, there was only one demon killing arrow left in their hands.


    Seeing this scene, huaikong said with a smile: "suzerain, it turns out that demon power can still be used like this."


    Wen Ping said: "demon power is different from pulse Qi. Demon power itself is a kind of weapon. As long as you learn to drive, it can be comparable to the pulse skill of our Terran. The higher your cultivation years are, the stronger your demon power will be. You should feel that. "


    Huaikong nodded, "deep experience!"


    "Well, it''s time for you to go to war."


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to continue the ink, which will only increase the casualties of the demon clan.


    This war, in the end, has to be ended by the strong on the earth.


    Now it''s time to increase your fighting power.


    "Lord Wen, let''s go up!" Shifeng took the lead to turn into ten fox, and turned into a white rainbow, and rushed to the baizong alliance.


    The powerful momentum belonging to the demon God also pressed down.


    Seeing this, people on one side of the baizong alliance all stepped back a few steps involuntarily.


    Huaikong waited for the demon to follow immediately.


    Ziran and others asked: "suzerain, what about us?""They all went to war." Wen Ping''s original intention was to let others help to command the demon clan, but now it seems that it is best to take part in the war.


    Because many demon kings of the demon clan have been led by he Nian into the hundred Alliance forces from the side, they need support at this time.


    With the help of Ziran, the demon clan can better help the demon clan to tear a hole in the front and support them.


    "Suzerain, then we''ll go too."


    Ziran and others immediately drove the big demon of the wing clan to the whereabouts.


    At this time, a monster suddenly used the Demon power.


    Hold the demon killing arrow blocked by its Demon power. The Dragon Wall script, which could have done great harm to the demon clan, is useless. Under the threat of Demon power, the demon suddenly has an idea and nearly throws the demon killing arrow into the hundred Alliance forces.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the demons around them, and each of them reflected it as if he was on the top of his head. He immediately grasped the arrow of killing demons, which was stopped by his own demonic power. Learn from the demon just now and throw it into the alliance of the hundred clans.


    It started with one or two.


    But there are hundreds of them.


    In the end, thousands of demon killing arrows were lost by the demons.


    The "dark cloud" of Zhuyao arrow floated to the sky of baizong alliance this time.


    Not to mention the Dragon mural, it''s the huge size of the demon killing arrows. They only fall from the sky hundreds of meters. It''s not the human body that can stop them at all.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the first person who was killed by the demon arrow appeared!


    Then there is the second, the third


    In an instant, a coalition fell under the arrow.


    The spirits of the demon clan burst out again, one by one rushing towards the Allied forces as if they didn''t want to die.


    At the beginning, it was still able to block, but the demon clan was more and more fierce. The front of the coalition army fell down one by one, and the people in the rear began to retreat because of fear. In addition, Shifeng, huaikong and other demons joined the battlefield, and the hundred Alliance troops collapsed instantly.


    Wen Ping is not surprised by this.


    If there is no Zhetian building in the rear support, now the hundred clan alliance is really vulnerable in front of the demon clan.


    Their understanding of the demon clan was still a long time ago, and they knew nothing about the demon clan, Demon power and demon Dan.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s twenty miles away from the Wangchuan mountains.


    In the high altitude to this scene of listening and others did not have the idea of immediate action.


    To be honest.


    It''s none of their business what the baizong alliance is like.


    In Chaotian gorge, a force that is not even strong in the land is nothing.


    "Just two demon gods?" Listen to the movement of the battlefield, with a wisp of meditation on his face.


    The demons in Tiandi lake are really different, but they don''t seem to have the ability to kill ghost bats.


    What about the demons in the land?


    Why not?


    With these doubts, listen and keep watching.


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, the hundred allied forces had been losing ground.


    As the saying goes, defeat is like a mountain.


    Once the morale drops to the bottom, no matter how many people there are, it will not help.


    Especially when huaikong stepped on Wenzun under his feet, baizong alliance was more flustered.


    "Wenzun."


    "Our demon clan has only three habitats like the demon emperor lake, and the other 105 lakes belong to your clan. Why do you want to kill them?"


    "The contract signed by my father and you baizong alliance has always been abided by by our demon clan, and we never leave the lake. But why do you still want to destroy our demon clan? "


    Huaikong stepped on huaikong with a gluttonous body and asked coldly.


    "It''s not interesting for us to attack the immortal demon clan," he said


    "Doesn''t the matter of the demon world exist?" Huaikong questions again.


    Wen Zun did not continue to explain, knowing that he fell into the hands of the new demon emperor, and it was almost impossible to live.


    "If you want to succeed and defeat the enemy, you can do it!"


    Wen Zun doesn''t hate anyone. He just hates those who cover the sky.


    They encouraged themselves to attack the immortal sect, but now one side of the hundred sects alliance has been defeated, but they still don''t appear.


    At the moment when Wenzun closed his eyes, huaikong stepped on it directly.


    Pop!


    It''s like stepping on a bug.


    Then, huaikong roared, which accelerated the escape speed of baizong alliance.


    Look, just then, Wenping spoke.


    "All back!"


    With a cry, the pursuit of Shifeng and other demons suddenly stopped. Even he Nian and others didn''t know why their patriarch suddenly told them to retreat.


    Isn''t Mingming able to take advantage of the victory?


    However, even if he didn''t understand, he Nian still began to shout to stop the pursuing demon clan.Huaikong saw this, and said to the demon family with a cold voice, "didn''t you hear that?"


    With the thunder like sound of huaikong, the demon army finally stopped and began to retreat.


    (I''ve been working on the new book these days. I just got it today... I don''t understand the old readers when they read the new books. Groping across the river.. There is no teacher in this field.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    When the demon clan retreated to the mountains like a ebb tide, the people of baizong alliance gradually stopped.


    "Look


    Someone pointed to the sky in surprise.


    The Allied forces immediately stopped running and looked at the sky.


    The real darkness has been quietly rising in the sky, it comes from the distance, gradually devouring all the light. What is in the dark, no one can see clearly, even the perception can not penetrate, can only feel the mystery of the dark at the edge.


    This scene has been seen by the retreating demons, but the demons don''t know what it is, only when they frown, and speed back, very eager. Running while yelling, let the side of the monster also quickly run.


    After a while, more than one million monsters retreated into the mountains and looked up at the darkness. It is clear that the speed of its covering is not fast, but it can be found that he Nian of immortal sect is still calling for retreat.


    For the immortal clan, the demon clan still has great trust, because it is the immortal clan that brings new life to the demon clan, so the demon clan continues to retreat.


    Huaikong, who didn''t know why, rushed to he Nian''s side and asked, "elder he, what''s the matter?"


    He Nian said solemnly: "the usual trick of zhetianlou is to break the space barrier and open the music scene. The space barrier of Tiandi lake is not as good as that of Chaotian gorge, so it is very simple for those who are strong and can''t control the earth, although it is very difficult to create a secret place or a manufacturing industry. So they opened the space barrier and let the music scene appear in front of us. The darkness is just a means of covering up. Under the darkness is the Qujing


    He Nian was stunned for a while, and continued: "if it devours us, no matter how many of us, no matter how much we rob, we will all die in the Qujing."


    He Nian wanted to say that there is no exception.


    But at the thought of weishengxingyu being saved by the patriarch in Qujing, there is no exception and it becomes an exception.


    "What do they want to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    He Nian shook his head.


    In the sand field of Chaotian gorge, the strong can''t break the space barrier at will, and can''t make use of the Qujing at will.


    Therefore, it is rare for him to use the method of Qujing battle, and he only saw this situation in the battle records of the battlefield.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came from a high place again, "he Nian, command the demon clan to retreat, withdraw from the mountains of forgetting Sichuan, and then go around the mountains of forgetting Sichuan to find the hundred Alliance troops. Huaikong, Shifeng, follow our Lord to meet the enemy


    He Nian answered, "yes, suzerain!"


    He Nian immediately quickened his pace and began to command the demon clan army.


    Huaikong and Shifeng hurried to Wenping.


    At this moment, all people, all demons understand that the real war is about to begin.


    "Here it is


    Huaikong was surprised.


    On the edge of the darkness, the nameless strong man of Zhetian building headed by Jingting is flying towards them.


    "Lord Wen, there are five!" The wind is busy.


    The other side has five strong men.


    But there are only three of them!


    It''s a bit of a big gap.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of the hundred alliance, everyone was very excited.


    The panic in my heart was immediately dispelled, and then one by one I yelled.


    "Zhetianlou will win!"


    "The hundred leagues will win!"


    The sound of the tide is passing through the clouds outside the mountains.


    At this moment, they forgot Wen Zun''s death.


    Forget the fall of two or three hundred thousand people.


    I forgot the fear in my heart just now.


    Instead, it is a belief, a belief in zhetianlou.


    When Shi Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but scold: "it''s really a group of grass on the wall. When the wind blows that way, they will fall to which side. As soon as their golden boss died, they couldn''t wait to be a father to the people in zhetianlou. "


    "Don''t worry about them. Look at the darkness overhead. Their purpose is not clear, so you need to be very careful. " Wen Ping warned.


    Huaikong two people immediately look at the top of their heads.


    Qu Jing has nothing to do with Wen Ping.


    His spirit can endure for a while.


    When he really can''t bear it, he can also take it out from the middle of the system space.


    The flying boat has been able to walk freely in the Qujing.


    But huaikong two demons can''t.


    After watching the darkness expand for a while, Wen Ping couldn''t help but said, "I''ll see what tricks you want to play."


    Wenping takes out his wand.


    Start chanting the mantra.


    At the same time, the tiny blue corpse in the Tibetan ring was also released.


    When the incantation is finished, Weisheng canglan opens her white and empty eyes, and holds the huge sword again.


    Huai Kong glanced at them, and they were startled.


    He knows both of them.To their surprise, he stood up again. Lord Wen could even revive the dead.


    The next moment, the tiny blue flies directly to the dark, holding the huge sword in one hand, ready to start at any time.


    Listening in the air and others were surprised when they saw the tiny blue.


    "Pale blue?"


    "You''re not dead?"


    Several people immediately asked questions.


    But Wei Sheng Cang LAN didn''t answer. Instead, he rushed directly into the five people and lifted up the huge sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the pulse is open.


    Endless killing ¡¤ crazy cutting, march again!


    Because of the power bonus given by the Necromancer''s summoning technique, this crazy slash is even more violent, and the giant sword is waving like crazy, giving people a sense of terror. At the same time, not only the huge sword in his hand, but also Wei Sheng Cang LAN rushes straight to the nearest listening to him, with the feeling of killing listening first.


    "Wei Sheng Cang LAN, it turns out that you are feigning death!" Listen to the anger on his face at this time, because what he hates most is betrayal.


    "How dare you rush up to die The other four immediately left behind him and flew to the tiny blue from both sides.


    The four of them opened the pulse gate together, stopped at four corners respectively, and then launched an attack on Wei Sheng Cang LAN at the same time.


    However, the tiny blue just stares and listens.


    Crazy cut hard toward listen to split.


    Listen to also follow to appear demon body, turn into a human form monster, the sharp long ear is particularly conspicuous. At the moment when the demon''s body appeared, his ears suddenly trembled, and then his hands with only four fingers moved forward, followed by a bang.


    Hum -


    like a monster shouting in the abyss.


    The voice rushed to Wei Sheng Cang Lan''s body, and then resisted Wei Sheng Cang Lan''s huge sword.


    However, it only lasted for a while, and the sound wave formed by the sound was directly cut off by the second room. With a wave of the huge sword, it was aimed at listening.


    At the same time, the attack of the other four has arrived.


    Each of them had a move, but they were all blocked by Weisheng canglan''s Zhenyue armor, which only made Weisheng canglan''s body shake. Take advantage of this opportunity, listen to the pulse a shock, raised his hand is a sound wave killed in the past.


    The sound wave rippled in the past like a blue wave, resisting the huge sword cut down by madness again and again.


    The other four people''s attack, micro life blue still ignore.


    "Listen carefully, this guy seems to be bent on killing you!" The other four strong people in zhetianlou remind us.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability. Your Zhenyue armor can resist for a while. Let''s see how long it can resist! " Listening is not urgent, just continue to release the sound wave, constantly blocking the crazy cutting of listening.


    However, I feel that in the next moment, micro life blue suddenly jumped up.


    Five people Leng for a while, don''t know why micro life blue suddenly withdraw.


    You can feel the huge killing power of the instant gathering above. Just listen to a few people and you will understand immediately.


    Wei Sheng Cang Lan was able to press the bottom of the box at the beginning of the battle.


    Endless massacre ¡¤ a blow to the sky!


    "Isn''t this guy afraid he won''t last long?"


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    "Listen carefully, this guy''s strength has been greatly improved recently, better than any of us."


    After a few people communicate, they immediately lean together.


    Five people block one, they still have absolute confidence.


    When the five people''s pulse gasification shield stood on the top of their heads, the tiny blue cut through the sky and fell down into a meteorite.


    Boom!


    The moment the two collide, the huge impact will disperse the darkness.


    Exposed that hanging in the air in the music, when lost the dark block, it will fly like a waterfall straight down.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping said in secret: it''s really cruel.


    The immortal song of Fangzong has covered the whole realm of heaven and water.


    Fortunately, there is a little green blue to try, open it in advance, otherwise let it continue to expand, the water in the Qujing do not know how big a entrance will be. It will be very easy to submerge the East Lake.


    How many people will survive then?


    Today, he saw the cruelty of zhetianlou.


    "No!" Listening and looking at this scene, I was very angry.


    If the water of Qujing is released in advance, the other party will be on guard.


    And now the gap of Qujing is not big enough. At most, the current flow inundates the mountains.


    But at this time, the mountains are empty.


    The demon clan and baizong alliance have all retreated.


    Listen to roar repeatedly, "micro life blue, you betray zhetianlou, do you know what price you will pay?"


    There is no answer from the tiny blue!


    It''s just another jump.


    Huge killing power converges in the air again!Between a few breath, it fell down like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    This attack directly smashed the shield of five people''s pulse Qi.


    At the moment of smashing, the five people all stepped back with doubts in their hearts.


    But the next second, the tiny blue jumped into the sky again.


    Fall to the sky, come again!


    "This guy is crazy. His psychic ability can withstand several attacks like this!"


    "This guy didn''t know he was so crazy before."


    The people in zhetianlou are speechless now.


    As a last resort, I had to release the prefecture level pulse skill. Fortunately, the power of the five people''s prefecture level pulse skill converged together, which could also block the tiny blue falling into the sky. But the most painful thing for a few people is that they use the same move without stopping.


    After five times, four people finally found out the truth.


    Such a high-intensity pulse skill, it is reasonable that the spirit should have been unable to bear it, but the micro life blue has no effect at all.


    At the same time, when the perception is shrouded in the tiny blue body.


    The pale blue has no heartbeat.


    No breathing.


    The pupils of the eyes have turned white.


    Even the skin is a little rotten.


    It looks like a dead man.


    "This is the dead man controlled by Wen ping! Wei Sheng Cang LAN has already died. Now Wei Sheng Cang LAN is just a corpse Listen to Fanran wake up, and then look to the distant Wenping.


    In his mind, he renewed his understanding of immortality.


    No one has ever used this method to cover the sky. No one can control the dead for his own use!


    Listen to the busy way: "group pulse array, kill it quickly, it is the immortal patriarch sent to consume us, can''t let the micro life blue constantly use the falling sky strike."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    At the same time, the water of Qujing is still flowing out of Qujing, which has completely filled a valley just below.


    After filling, the water of Qujing begins to flow out, overflows the valley and then flows in all directions. From a distance, it looks like a flood, which is daunting.


    If it''s just flowing down, it''s OK to be able to find a high place to hide. But in the Qujing, it doesn''t just flow down. When it meets a high mountain, it will directly climb up.


    No matter how high the mountain is or how straight the wall is, the water in the Qujing will rush up to completely cover it.


    In the end, everything wrapped in it becomes lifeless and dead, no matter what can''t escape. Unless you can fly, or your spirit is strong enough to resist the water of Qujing.


    When the water of the Qujing river flows out, the trees, flowers and plants that pass by will wither in a moment, and then they will be swept away by the water of the Qujing River as waste, and they will rush forward with the water of the Qujing river.


    Huaikong looked at this scene, and his face became more and more ugly. He said: "Lord, if you don''t seal up the Qujing barrier, the continuous stream of Qujing water will flow to other places after it engulfs the forgotten Sichuan mountains."


    Let the water of Qujing go down so wantonly, then East Lake will be the first to be impacted.


    Wen Ping looked at the sky and said, "you and Shifeng try to seal the barrier of Qujing. These five people will be handed over to the patriarch. "


    "Yes


    Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, one after another, he flew to the source of Qujing water.


    When the audience in the sky saw this scene, they didn''t want to stop it, because they were able to separate the immortal clan from the other two places. The goal of releasing the water in the Qujing was also achieved.


    It''s easy to open the labyrinth barrier, but it''s not easy to close the tear again.


    It will take a long time.


    It also needs to be very careful.


    If someone interferes and accidentally falls into the music, it''s hard for you to escape alive.


    "Wenping, you overestimate yourself. Do you really think you can stop the five of us by restoring the ability of life and death? " Immediately stand in the sky and listen to the five stars.


    At the moment when the five-star took shape, five white lights suddenly appeared among the five people, connecting several people together. In its series, five pulse momentum began to climb.


    Bang!


    One strike is twenty.


    Then, on the top of the five, a huge golden vein took shape quickly.


    As soon as it vibrated, a pulse of Qi from the sky turned into a huge column, which spewed out from the five people and rushed to the falling tiny blue. In front of it, the original killing power of Weisheng Cang LAN became extremely small.


    Juzhu''s momentum to the sky is absolutely unstoppable. When he touches the sky falling blow of Weisheng canglan, he immediately smashes the killing power of the sky falling blow, and by the way, he pushes Weisheng canglan to the sky.


    Far away, hundred alliance and demon people see this scene, one by one to stop.


    Because the earth is shaking!


    Even thousands of meters away, this force still makes the land under their feet tremble. This makes people feel respect and fear of this power.


    Of course, one side of the baizong alliance is mostly excited.


    Because they saw the attack released by the strongman of zhetianlou.


    And the demon clan is just awed, not too many ideas, because in their eyes, immortal represents the supreme power. The so-called strong man of the sheltered building, no matter how much movement he makes, is still not enough.


    "Don''t even look at it. Speed around the mountains and leave the people of baizong alliance. If you dare to come to the East Lake, you can''t leave safely!" He Nian took back his eyes and yelled, riding a giant beast and running forward.


    The rest of the demon king also began to look back, and then followed the footsteps of he Nian to continue to run forward.


    At the same time, the huge column of pulse Qi that seemed to pierce the sky slowly dissipated and finally disappeared into a thin line in the sky.


    The tiny blue has disappeared.


    The only thing you can see is his huge sword, which is flying from the sky to Wenping.


    After a blow, listening and looking at Wenping, he cried out, "Wenping, do you know what this is?"


    "Do you know what kind of sword I have?"


    Jujian skillfully flies back to Wenping, and then slowly flies around him like a pet.


    From a distance, the giant sword seems to have intelligence.


    Listening to a cold smile, he slowly pointed the huge golden vein on his head at Wen Ping, and then said, "I hope you can be so steady later. I don''t know how many times you can resist as the immortal patriarch?"


    "Congratulations on killing one of your own." Wen Ping gave a smile, and then the wand lifted up again.


    Listen to Wen Ping''s words, it will not look good immediately.


    Then he said angrily, "take me to the battle!"


    Bang!


    The huge pulse gate trembled, and then a huge column of pulse Qi gushed out.Wen Ping didn''t want to exaggerate. His sword flew to the distance, and his wand was slowly lifted up.


    "Listen to my call..."


    In just a few seconds, the singing ended. At this time, the pulse gas column released by the five people''s formation has also hit the Wangchuan mountains below Wenping. In a flash, a mountain hundreds of meters high was razed to the ground.


    Under the spread of the impact, the surrounding mountains collapsed one after another and were razed to the ground.


    When the great pillar of pulse Qi disappeared, seven or eight mountains where Wenping had just been were all attacked by the five men of Jingting.


    Bang!


    Then the great pulse gate turns again, aiming at the level of the air, and releases the pulse gas column again.


    Boom!


    The huge column of pulse Qi crosses the sky and reaches thousands of meters away. Although Wenping''s sword evades, the barrier of Qujing in the sky is broken again. The water of Qujing gushes out in an instant.


    "Keep hiding!"


    "When all the surrounding curved areas hidden under the space barrier are blasted by us, nothing will exist in the East Lake!"


    "None of those strange demons under your command can run away."


    Although they didn''t hit Wen Ping directly, they broke the music hidden under the space barrier, which is also a happy thing for them.


    Seeing this scene from afar, huaikong and Shifeng are more anxious, because the first opening has not been blocked!


    "Lord, let''s help you kill them first!" huaikong knows that if you don''t kill these five people, such things will happen again and again. He and Shifeng are not as fast as they are.


    When they were about to start, Wenping spoke.


    "No!"


    Huaikong just wanted to continue talking, and then he saw a black winged man standing in the sky.


    The head trembled.


    Here he is!


    At the same time, the scene of that day in Yaozu cliff appeared in my mind.


    "Shifeng, let''s keep blocking up!"


    Huaikong called the wind, turned and flew back to the place just now.


    When huaikong turned around, the darkness of heaven and earth began to cover the sky, and the strong breath of death began to reverberate between heaven and earth. At the same time, the black wings of the accuser are fully unfolded, which is more mysterious and terrifying in the dark.


    "Prison is coming!"


    The accuser spews, and then turns all the places around him into darkness.


    In the dark, people begin to have all kinds of negative emotions and become irritable.


    It''s like ants in an oil pan.


    "Who is it?" Listening, he immediately fixed his eyes on the Condemner in the sky, and his heart immediately became horrified.


    Because when the person in front of him appeared, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    What''s more frightening to listen to is that people in front of them have not yet opened their pulse, but they have already released a terrible breath.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came faintly, "the souls of these five people are yours."


    At that moment, listening suddenly feel inexplicable irritable in the heart, and some angry.


    "Come on


    The Condemner stretched out his hand into the darkness, and a broad black sword appeared in his hand. Four foot sword, surrounded by black air, as last time, when it appeared, the breath of death in the air instantly doubled.


    The denouncer waved the evil in his hand two times at will, and then instantly disappeared in the same place.


    Listen to a few people quickly look around, perception also all released out, looking for the trace of the condemned.


    But nothing.


    This darkness makes them feel that each other is everywhere.


    When we see the Condemner clearly again, the Condemner has already appeared above the five people, and has cut down towards the huge golden vein gate with a wave of evil. Listening and seeing this scene, I immediately fight back.


    "Die for me!"


    Listening to the roar, the huge golden vein suddenly trembled.


    The huge column of pulse Qi in the sky immediately spurted to the coming Condemner.


    In the blink of an eye, the pulse Qi giant column directly collides with the accuser, and the original pulse Qi giant column is directly separated. The detractor''s evil sword directly splits in the center of the pulse Qi column and touches the evil. All pulse Qi is divided into two.


    From a distance, the dark has the upper hand.


    Once again, the accuser said, "sin is coming!"


    The evil sword, which was originally surrounded by black Qi, suddenly spewed out a lot of dead Qi, completely engulfed and covered the pulse Qi, and gradually moved down. Although the speed was not very fast, it was not slow.


    When I feel that the attack of the charge array has been disintegrated, and some of them are not defeated, I listen to the five people without panic.


    Because they''re more angry.


    Five people didn''t realize this, and even less did they realize why they were getting more and more angry.


    "Ready to release fury!"


    Listen to immediate orders.


    The other four nodded, and then the pulse door behind them began to store power, and then suddenly trembled.Along with their movements, the huge golden pulse also slowly accumulates strength at the same time, and then suddenly shakes. Different from the five people, when the huge golden vein suddenly trembles, the release of the pulse Qi column suddenly stops.


    When the remaining pillar of pulse Qi rushes to the accuser, a wave of pulse Qi bursts out of the huge golden pulse gate. Its power is far more powerful than the pulse Qi pillar just now.


    Pulse wave from the beginning of a hundred meters into a kilometer, and then rushed to the condemned.


    Under this blow, the black dead air released by hellai sword was interrupted, and it was blown back one by one. At the same time, the Condemner''s body began to recede.


    After hearing this, I was very happy, but before I could laugh, the black wings behind the accuser flapped.


    At the next moment, the Condemner turned into a black lightning and plunged directly into the vast pulse wave.


    "Increase output!" Listening to the angry way, biting has begun to output this pulse Qi more vigorously.


    However, each flap of the black wing of the accuser can push the accuser forward for a certain distance. In an instant, it has reached the golden vein, and the sin that had been accumulating strength has directly split on the golden vein.


    The huge golden vein suddenly trembles, and the rippling impact directly collapses the mountain below, but there is no substantial damage. Listen and want to smile, but the next second smile suddenly stopped.


    Because a huge force, I don''t know where it came from, suddenly fell on him and directly flew him away from the battle. Before flying upside down, pangguang saw the people around him, and found that the other four were the same.


    As soon as the five people dispersed, the huge golden vein also slowly dissipated.


    The curtain fell in huaikong''s eyes, which was completely unexpected. "It''s true."


    "The black winged man is too strong! We and the people in zhetianlou are not at the same level at all. " When the wind can not help but sigh a strong heart of awe.


    When huaikong sighed, the demon army moving forward in the dark was also attracted by the movement.


    When they saw the huge golden vein in the sky disappear, they all screamed, and the pace of the hundred Alliance troops was faster. The demon kings who first rushed out of the mountain range of forgetting Sichuan then plunged into the Allied forces.


    In a flash, the front row of the hundred Alliance troops was scattered. With the rapid collision of the demon kings, only more than 2000 demon kings retreated from the Alliance troops of nearly three million people.


    It can be seen that the baizong alliance has no intention of fighting, and its morale has fallen to the extreme.


    When we heard the distant sound of the demon army marching, we all felt that they were rushing into the lake and then retreated. Withdraw slowly, can only choose to fight back on the spot with the demon clan fight together.


    But still that sentence, morale dispersed.


    The command is gone.


    No matter how many people there are, they are actually scattered.


    When did the commander and Taishan open the way, the demon army rushed the vast majority of the Allied forces to the lake. Of course, more than one million demons can only be besieged.


    The second wave of attack by the baizong alliance was a declaration of defeat.


    At the same time, the first wave of attack by the people of zhetianlou was a failure.


    After the five were shot, although they were not seriously injured, they already knew that they could not help the enemy in front of them. So I can only choose to retreat, but I can''t run!


    Can listen to discover, other 4 people rushed to the opponent instead.


    "Together, kill him!"


    The four also asked diting to help. However, although he was angry, he still had some sense.


    At this time, listening also noticed a little problem.


    Because when the other party appeared, they all became very irritable and hated the immortal people. These emotions were not so strong before the black winged man appeared.


    "No, I have to go. This man is weird!" I don''t want to take care of the other four at this time.


    Just want to turn to leave, see black wing man suddenly raised his hand, a black figure slowly in the black air. Take a closer look, it turned out that they killed the tiny blue!


    Seeing this scene, I was even more flustered.


    What''s so special about the dead!


    If you can''t kill me, what else can you fight!


    Listen to immediately fled quickly, completely ignore the people behind how to shout, how to abuse.


    At this time, a white awn suddenly killed it.


    Listen carefully, it turned out to be a sword.


    "Wen ping!"


    Listening and looking at Wen Ping in the distance, the demon''s speed is fully open, and the game with Feijian begins.


    But compared with the speed of the take-off sword, it is still a little slow.


    [when the second wave of attack is defeated, what will the third wave of attack look like?


    What will Wen Ping do?


    Can I escape?Ask for a ticket.. I''ll write tomorrow. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Shua -


    the flying sword flew across the sky and returned to Wen Ping, hovering quietly on his left side like an old servant.


    One man and one sword stand in the sky.


    And the sound and shadow of listening quickly disappeared in the distance.


    When listening completely disappeared, Wen Ping withdrew his surprise eyes.


    Just in time, he will go to Chaotian gorge and set up a mountain gate there. The gate of East Lake has been guarded by evil spirit knights, so the gate of Chaotian gorge lacks a guard.


    Listen, it''s really suitable to watch the door!


    The sword just now only caused some skin injuries to listen. According to the normal penetrating power of the flying sword, listening to this kind of demon God who cultivates the pulse gate can''t be stopped without running the pulse Qi.


    The reality is that he''s listening.


    Just a little skin injury.


    Glancing at the fallen angel, Wen Ping is ready to leave after fighting with the four of zhetianlou.


    After summoning the tiny blue soul body, it is not a problem for the fallen angel to kill the four strong men who are completely blinded. Because the tiny blue soul is not weak, and has become a soul body, attacking not only the body, but also the spirit, which makes the Fallen Angel more powerful.


    After leaving the darkness created by the fallen angel, Wenping comes to the pouring mouth of Qujing''s water.


    Now he is more concerned about the water of the Qujing.


    At this time, due to the relationship of several more inclined outlets, the total amount of water gushing out is about to overflow the mountains. There are several cities with hundreds of thousands of people living outside the mountains.


    In these cities, there are children, women and the old and weak, but the most powerful city master only has access to the mysterious realm.


    Once the water of Qujing overflows the mountains, they have no chance to escape.


    If it''s anywhere else, he really doesn''t want to take care of it.


    But this is East Lake.


    Immortal clan''s territory!


    when the wind saw Wen Ping leaning over, he quickly said: "Lord, I can handle such a small matter."


    Wen Ping asked frankly, "how long will it take to block the spillway?"


    When the wind firmly answered, "if you want to block all the spills, at most three hours."


    "Three hours is not enough." Wen Ping looked at the surging water of Qujing under his feet.


    In less than an hour, the water of the Qujing will devour the whole mountains, and then plunge out of the mountains.


    Shi Feng guessed that the LORD was worried about something. After looking at the city outside the mountains, he said, "Lord, there is no way. And all this is the fault of zhetianlou, which has nothing to do with us. All we can do is to let fewer people suffer. "


    Wen Ping looked at Shi Feng and said, "but East Lake is the site of immortal sect, and I am the leader of immortal sect."


    Shifeng said with a bitter smile: "suzerain, the water of Qujing can''t be blocked."


    "Let''s see if it freezes."


    Wen Ping''s sword flew down, but he didn''t give time for Shifeng to react.


    "Frozen?"


    The wind is a little confused.


    It can be seen that Wen Ping is far away, so he can only put away his doubts and continue to work to repair the space barrier.


    When Wen Ping''s sword came to the top of Qu Jing''s water, he listened to the endless waves below and fell into deep thinking. After a while, Wen Ping raised his wand and began to say a spell.


    After a few breath, the purple light suddenly bloomed behind Wenping, just like a purple lotus in full bloom.


    Purple light instantly rendered the whole sky, making many people look sideways.


    Just at the time of doubt, a huge book with purple light appeared in the sky.


    This is the fourth level Magic - the book of wisdom!


    When the book of wisdom slowly opened, the release of gorgeous colors shocked everyone.


    When flowers are in full bloom, there is no such beauty.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    When he Nian and others saw it, they couldn''t help flying to the sky to see the book of wisdom.


    At this time, I saw a white light suddenly burst out under the book of wisdom. Before they could read the book of wisdom clearly, a chill suddenly came.


    He Nian and others just feel a little familiar, just look at each other, and then they see the ice spreading out.


    It''s clear that the sun is hanging overhead, but it seems that the mountains of forgetchuan have suddenly entered the ice and snow season.


    After being swept by the cold, the original rough water of Qujing began to slow down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into blue and white ice under the attack of cold.


    With the spread of the chill, in a short period of time, more than a dozen peaks of Qujing water were frozen.


    The world turns blue and white.


    There was a piercing chill.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help speechless.Long Yue, who is already trying to practice magic, can''t hide the surprise on his face when he sees this scene. My God, the fourth level magic can even freeze the water of Qujing. "


    Even in Chaotian gorge, there is no way to control the water in the Qujing.


    It''s impossible to be above the earth!


    "It''s the Lord." He Nian was relieved.


    He immediately calmed down to the scene in front of him.


    Because it''s not the first time he''s seen it.


    At the same time, Wen Ping went to several places and released four levels of magic to ice the world, freezing the water coefficient of the Qujing in the mountains. With the increase of the book of wisdom, the scope of the frozen world has expanded two or three times.


    The ice doubled, slowly extended, and became bigger and bigger. Finally, the water of several spillways was turned into ice. After the water of the spillway turned into ice, the ice blocked the spillway smoothly.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping was relieved.


    However, the water in the Qujing of the spillway is not so easy to block. Just after a few breath, the ice begins to crack. They can''t bear so much water pressure in the Qujing. It''s only a matter of time before they are completely broken.


    Wen Ping said to Huai Kong''s two demons: "speed up, the ice at the pouring mouth can''t bear for long."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the East Lake.


    The hundred Alliance troops have crossed the lake between the mountains and Mingjing lake.


    Nearly three million people set foot on the land of Mingjing lake.


    When they set foot on the land of Mingjing lake, their first reaction was to look back. When they saw that the demon clan at the edge of the dark didn''t come after them, they were all relieved, and then looked around them.


    See is a tired face.


    There are also people who are seriously injured and are constantly wailing.


    And those with no injuries, their faces are full of depression.


    No one thought that this Crusade would be like this. The power of immortal clan and the change of demon clan shocked everyone.


    The failure of two times in a row has aroused the idea of quitting in many people''s minds. Although the alliance''s contribution is important, it can indeed exchange a lot of cultivation resources, but they don''t think they can win the war.


    When we saw the sky above us listening to the hasty escape, people''s hearts became more firm.


    "I''m going to drop out of Chenzong!"


    There was such a sound in the crowd.


    Then one voice after another came out of the crowd.


    "I quit, too."


    "Me too!"


    The new silver class leaders of baizong alliance were very angry when they heard these words, but they knew that they could not do anything about it. Coalition forces are free to come and go, and they can''t limit it.


    Unless the law of baizong League is changed at this time, no one can detain them from leaving.


    When these people returned to Shanhai city and other cities of Mingjing lake, everyone knew that the second attack had failed again.


    For a moment, all of them were silent.


    In particular, when they knew that only two of the three gold level masters were still dead in the East Lake, they began to retreat.


    Because Pei Wu had led the troops out of the vast city, and had returned to the boundary of the post yesterday. It can be imagined that the post would also attack in a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of scattered post.


    After returning to the helm of sanrenyi, Pei Wu held a conference immediately.


    At the same time, we contacted Ge Jiao, who is still in the East Lake.


    The three of them have been staying in the East Lake and never left. They were ordered not to leave before, and they had to talk about alliance with immortal Zongshan. Now they are left in the East Lake by the war.


    In this way, it became the only pair of eyes in the East Lake.


    Before the news of the immortal sect and the hundred sect alliance spread, the scattered Posthouse could learn the news for the first time.


    At this time, even if we pay more platinum to summon, it is worth it.


    When he learned that the immortal sect had defeated the hundred alliance twice in a row and killed Wen Zun, Pei Wu was very excited. He can''t help but suffocate these days when he is in the vast city.


    For a moment, he even wanted to die with Wen Zun.


    Pei Wu was even more excited when he learned that the immortal sect was still a strong one on the earth.


    After calling everyone together, Pei Wu''s first sentence was, "ladies and gentlemen, the two golden leaders of baizong alliance are dead. It''s time for us to fight back. Let''s get ready. "


    There''s no need to discuss it at all, because without the golden master, the scattered post will never move forward!


    At this time, it''s time for their undercover agents in baizong League to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget the mountains.


    After the space barrier was completely repaired, huaikong opened a secret place and introduced the water of Qujing into it. So far, the great threat of Qujing water has disappeared.But huaikong is worried that the people of zhetianlou will do it again, because the space barrier of Tiandi lake is very easy to break. However, after seeing the four souls under the Fallen Angel Sword, huaikong''s worry was less.


    There is no prohibition in four places. Should the forces outside Chaotian gorge dare not act rashly?


    Wen Ping took the four bodies of the fallen angel into possession and went back to the immortal sect.


    Because it''s only five days away from the start time of the task released by the system!


    Five days later, he had to go to Chaotian gorge.


    The demon clan army continued to be led by huaikong and Henian, stationed at the edge of the East Lake, alert to the trend of baizong alliance.


    If the baizong alliance moves.


    It means that the people of zhetianlou are coming again.


    Wen Ping believes that those who cover the sky will come again.


    Because not in the eyes of zhetianlou, immortal clan is too small, more like mole ants. In the hands of a mole ant, zhetianlou will not be convinced. Only by destroying the immortal sect can they release their Qi.


    After returning to zongmen, Chen Xie and others immediately welcomed him.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, you have won a great victory!"


    Wen Pingxi said: "Chen Xie, it''s good."


    "Praise the master Miao." Chen Xie smiles contentedly. He doesn''t ask Wen Ping for anything, just a compliment. There is a long way to go for meritorious deeds.


    "Continue to let your people monitor the baizong League. If the baizong League has another big move, go to Tingyu Pavilion immediately to find me. Also, come to listen to the rain Pavilion tonight, and I''ll give you a place to show your fists. " There are still a few days left to enter Chaotian gorge. Chen Xie must take it with him.


    The environment of chaotianxia is very responsible and the information is very useful.


    Some simple data and information systems can do it, but Wen Ping doesn''t want to live the day when he has to call the other party to know who the enemy is. Chen Xie must be his watchtower in Chaotian gorge.


    "Yes Chen Xie answered.


    Weishengxingyu came over with a wisp of bad in his eyes and said: "the matter has been solved. You should tell me what you know, right? Who am I? "


    "Do you have any memory in your head?" Wen Ping asked as he walked.


    Weisheng Xingyu frowned and said, "so, are you going to go back?"


    "Go back? Not so much. You answer my question first, and you don''t have any memory in your head? "


    "Yes But it''s like a dream. "


    "Talk about it."


    Wen Ping clearly remembers Long Yue''s words.


    I also remember the scene of Qinglian pulse technique in the light of stars and rain on that day.


    According to the theory of Huangyue, it''s the level of qinglianyou.


    It''s a very contradictory thing.


    Ming Ming is the founder of zhetianlou, the biggest enemy of Youguo, but he can use the Royal pulse technique of Youguo.


    The pulse technique of schools is still transmitted only from the inside but not from the outside.


    The unique pulse skill of the royal family should be taught more strictly.


    So how did the founder of zhetianlou know the pulse technique of the royal family of Youguo?


    "I remember my name was qixingyu!"


    The tiny star rain says a little dully.


    [who is qixingyu?


    What will be the third attack of zhetianlou?


    Ask for a ticket and write tomorrow... ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "I remember my name was qixingyu!"


    The tiny star rain says a little dully.


    "Are you sure?" Wen Ping asked.


    "It should be Because in the past, scenes often appear in front of my eyes, and I see myself in those pictures. "


    The face of the tiny star rain suddenly became ugly.


    Wen Ping smiles. Instead of rushing to talk to Wei Sheng Xingyu, he directly asks the identity of Qi Xingyu in the system. The answer given by the system is very direct. Qi is the surname of the royal family of Youguo.


    Except the royal family of Youguo, no one can be surnamed Qi!


    And the person named qixingyu is one person in the records of the royal family of Youguo. The prince is also a hero of the kingdom of seclusion for a thousand years.


    Wen Ping didn''t take a close look at the specific cases. He just looked at the final results.


    As a result, qixingyu sacrificed himself in the war that decided the fate of Youguo and saved Youguo.


    500 years ago!


    "It''s interesting." Wen Ping can''t help but be aroused curiosity, and then continue to look at the information given by the system. Including qixingyu''s life story, as well as qixingyu''s portrait.


    Compared with the tiny rain of stars, qixingyu is a very heroic person, and the temperament released between his eyebrows is totally noble and upright. It is very different from the ruthlessness and hostility of weishengxingyu.


    It''s hard for Wen Ping to connect the two, but he remembers his name is qixingyu.


    It''s a little odd.


    Wen Ping has a bold guess.


    Qixingyu is a kind of micro star rain, and micro star rain is also qixingyu.


    He is the salvation hero of Youguo, and also the biggest schemer who wants to destroy Youguo.


    "it''s ridiculous, I dare not write that in novels." Wen Ping''s secret way in his heart.


    After shutting down the information of the system, Wen Ping looked aside at the wisp of stars that had been waiting for a long time, and then said, "first of all, this sect mainly says that you have another name, not qixingyu."


    Weishengxingyu is more confused, "I have another name?"


    "You are called Xingsheng Weiyu."


    "Weisheng Xingyu... "


    Weishengxingyu slowly read his name, it seems very strange.


    "The Yunni you have been talking about before is actually your daughter, but she has been dead for 300 years."


    "Yunni..."


    The confusion in the eyes of weishengxingyu is more serious.


    Knowing is more confused than not knowing.


    Wen Ping continued: "the last thing I can tell you is that you are the founder of zhetianlou. And the Zhetian building you created is still fighting with the people of our patriarch just now. Although you are not the enemy in my eyes, and I will not kill you, there are many people who want to kill you. With your current strength, it is estimated that you will not live long. "


    "Zhetianlou..." Tiny star rain whispers these words, the expression is still very confused.


    Wen Ping didn''t continue to talk about qixingyu. Instead, he chose to leave when he was in a trance.


    What''s the relationship between qixingyu and weishengxingyu? Is it the same as what he guessed? Wen Ping has doubts, but he didn''t think about it.


    For him, the most important thing at present is to make the opportunity to enter Chaotian gorge first, and the first important thing is to complete the system task.


    Back to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping began to use the system to check the survey information about zhetianlou, and began to decide the first landing location of zhetianlou. In short, Chaotian gorge should not be entered rashly.


    It''s very important to find a place where you can have a firm foothold. Otherwise, there is a great possibility of failure. Because every piece of land in chaotianxia has its own ownership, and every piece of land belongs to Youguo. If it is forcibly occupied, it will face the impact of the secluded Kingdom, which is beyond the endurance of the immortal sect.


    If he bought a piece of land, he would have to offer it to Youguo, which Wen Ping didn''t want to do.


    The reason is very simple. The immortal sect can''t bow to people.


    Under these double difficulties, once the mission fails, it will face a big setback in the development of the clan.


    The understanding of the clan members is reduced.


    Air transport is reduced.


    There will be a lot of bottlenecks in cultivation.


    At the same time, upgrade the building, create new zongmen building restrictions, and even double the price.


    This is a situation that the immortal sect, which needs high-speed development, can''t appear!


    "first of all, the immortal sect can''t enter Chaotian gorge in a high profile, so it can''t be selected in the area with large forces. Secondly, we can''t choose a deserted place. After all, we go to Chaotian gorge for development, not just a mountain gate. " Wen Ping began to look for such places on the map.


    So the day passed.


    At the dinner point, Wen Ping decided to visit Chaotian gorge three days in advance.


    The landform of Chaotian gorge is different from Tiandi lake. In fact, there are not many land areas in Tiandi lake. The larger area is lake. 90% of the area of Chaotian gorge is land, and about 50% of the land is high mountains.


    At present, he has selected three places that are most suitable for the present immortal sect as the initial foothold.At least the data given by the system is the most appropriate.


    Specifically, Wen Ping plans to spend a day in one of the three places and finally chooses the best one.


    The night after dinner, Chen Xie came to Tingyu Pavilion.


    "Lord!"


    "Come in."


    When Chen Xie entered the pavilion, Wen Ping motioned him to sit down. Then he asked frankly, "Chen Xie, do you think the stage of Tiandi lake is too small for a moment?"


    "Not big, but not small." Chen Xie answered.


    He guessed vaguely what the patriarch wanted to do.


    I''m just not sure.


    Because it''s incredible.


    Wen Ping continued: "you are a smart person, and you are also a very capable person. There is a broken mirror Pill on the table. As long as you can practice in Zhenyue, you can directly use it to try to break through the forbidden land. The probability of breaking through is only 10%, but I will supply you with broken mirror Dan until you really break through. "


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Xie quickly expressed his thanks, glanced at the box on the table, and then withdrew his eager eyes. "The great kindness of the Lord, I will do my best to repay him!"


    Wen Ping said: "to give you the broken mirror pill is actually to prevent you from having an accident. After all, Chaotian gorge is no better than Tiandi lake. In Tiandi lake, you can use baizong alliance to establish your own intelligence network or even intelligence organization. But in Chaotian gorge, you can only rely on yourself. "


    Hearing these words, Chen Xilang gave a pause, and then released an extreme fanaticism in his eyes. He quickly responded: "Lord, my subordinates are willing to try with their lives. If they don''t succeed, they will be benevolent!"


    "You don''t have to do it with your life. You have to live, whether it''s for immortality or for your wife and children. I will go to Chaotian gorge the day after tomorrow. You will go with me. As for the intelligence network of Tiandi lake, you will find time to deliver it to the people you trust these two days. "


    "Lord, are you in such a hurry?"


    Isn''t this a time of great enemy?


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "it''s really a little urgent, but it''s nothing. You should go to a new place and set up a new intelligence network. Don''t have too much burden. Everything has a clan. "


    "I understand." Chen Xie nodded.


    "OK, you go down. When you get to Chaotian gorge, you can tell me anything you need."


    "I''ll go down and get ready first." Chen Xie collects the broken mirror Dan on the table and withdraws from Tingyu Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Mountain and Sea city.


    Listen to lean on the chair, cold eyes at the bottom of the hundred alliance you silver level principal.


    "Can''t you deal with such trifles as scattered post?"


    Kneeling below, the silver level principal looked at each other with embarrassment.


    "On the one hand, the scattered post has half a step to go, and it''s hard for the strong to resist the momentum."


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you, my Lord."


    After listening, I couldn''t help yelling at him, but I finally held back and asked, "don''t worry about the scattered post. Tell the leader of the scattered post directly. If he dares to take another step to the territory of baizong League, I don''t mind going to him."


    All the silver leaders of baizong alliance were immediately delighted.


    Listen to continue to say: "in a word, quietly wait for the people above.". If the demon clan comes, you will withdraw. Let the immortal sect be arrogant for a while. Before long, the immortal sect will know what is really terrible! Everything we have suffered will be given back a hundred times! "


    Five people died uncontrollably in the hands of immortal sect. They would not give up.


    Immortality can stop them.


    Can he resist the strong in the land?


    Can you stop the strong man who can''t go to the border?


    Before long, his revenge and other grievances will be paid back a hundred times!


    [is micro star rain a hero or a destroyer?


    After entering Chaotian gorge, what will be the situation of immortal sect?


    What happens when you enter Chaotian gorge?


    Ask for a ticket, write it slowly for you to see! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    When the news that immortal sect was about to enter Chaotian gorge came, the whole sect immediately had an uproar. Yunliao and others are quite shocked because immortal sect has gone out of Tiandi lake. All forces want to go, but they dare not and can''t go.


    For Long Ke, Long Yue and others, in fact, they just feel that all this is very fast, but there is not too much shock.


    They see everything about immortal sect in their eyes and know that immortal sect can never stay in Tiandi lake for long. Because the stage of Tiandi lake is too small for the immortal sect to perform.


    "Elder Chen, congratulations. I didn''t expect the patriarch to take you alone when he went to Chaotian gorge for the first time."


    "Congratulations, elder Chen!"


    "Elder Chen, Congratulations


    Among the congratulations and admiration of many elders, Chen Xie gave thanks one after another in fear.


    He didn''t expect that the patriarch would take him alone.


    "I''ve only been with you for a few days, and I''ll be separated again. I''m really reluctant to say that." After Chen Xie replied, he wanted to leave. Everything that should be cleaned up had been cleaned up. Finally, he had to spend more time with his wife and children.


    Because we''re leaving tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Feijia mountain.


    Under the gaze of Quan Zong, Wen Ping and Chen Xie stand in the transmission array.


    "Lord, what is this?"


    Long Yue wanted to say something to Wen Ping, because Chaotian gorge is no better than Tiandi lake. But as soon as you see the Ditan transmission array full of dragon inscriptions, you immediately understand that it''s a great thing.


    Wen Ping explained: "teleportation array, you can teleport yourself wherever you want, and you can get there in an instant, but you can only teleport 10 people at most at a time. If there is something on the demon side, you can send it directly. But it can only transmit, it can''t get you back. "


    Wen Ping did not say the figure of 3 million Li.


    Because it''s exaggerating.


    Although he didn''t know how many times the world he lived in, he didn''t think it was as wide as 3 million Li.


    "If you want to spread it, you can get there in a flash What, master Wen? To be honest, what else is there in immortal sect? " Long Yue looks at this transmission array and has the idea of breaking the casserole to ask in the end.


    "All right, leave the teleport. I''ll be back in three days. I''ll leave the matter of zongmen to you. " Wen Ping drives the people out of the transmission array, marks the destination of the transmission on the first destination of the map, and then starts the transmission array.


    The white light immediately sent Wenping and Chen Xie out of Tiandi lake.


    Wen Ping this walk, people eager to go to the transmission array, and then look at each other, in front of the transmission array released map randomly marked a landing point - on the East Lake!


    Bang -


    a white light rushed away.


    In a flash, it fell from the sky and landed on the East Lake.


    Unexpectedly, they all plunge into the water with a splash. When they come out of the water, they all laugh like children.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of Chaotian gorge.


    On the boundless plain, with the breeze, a white light suddenly came and landed in it. In the white light, Wen Ping and Chen Xie walked out slowly, like outsiders in the sky.


    "Go up."


    Wen Ping throws his sword on the ground.


    The moment Chen Xie went up, Wen Ping stepped on it and directly turned into a startled goose and disappeared in the same place.


    In the sea of clouds, Wen Ping stares at the bottom, glancing at the system map from time to time.


    Target Yuanyang!


    Chaotian gorge is one of the seven major areas, but this one is as wide as Tiandi lake!


    The most terrible thing is that Yuanyang area is the smallest of the seven areas under the control of chaotianxia Youguo.


    After crossing the vast plain at the edge of Chaotian gorge, a huge stone pillar appeared.


    The stone column rises from the sky, up to 500 feet high. It seems to support the sky.


    There are also three words on the stone column.


    Yuanyang!


    "Suzerain, Yuanyang area!" Chen Xie is a little excited.


    Wen Ping nodded, "this is our first stop."


    When crossing the chongtian stone pillar, Wen Ping understood why Tiandi Lake did not have the power of Chaotian gorge.


    Because the concentration of pulse gas existed before heaven and earth, Chaotian gorge is more than three times of Tiandi lake. It''s almost as good as the immortal territory that has just undergone the second transformation.


    After the second transformation, the pulse gas concentration of immortal sect was 5:1 compared with that of Tiandi lake.


    Under such a strong pulse Qi, the speed of activating pulse will be very fast as long as the skill is better.


    "Suzerain, no wonder Chaotian gorge can make us look up to Tiandi lake with any force. It has been developing for thousands of years in such a unique environment. I don''t know how powerful it is. " Chen also felt the difference between heaven and earth, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "this will be the stage of the immortal sect in the future."Chen Xie looks at Wen Ping in front of him. Even if he can''t see his high spirited and confident face, he can feel Wen Ping''s momentum. At this moment, he lost his mind.


    Suddenly he saw the infinite possibilities.


    It was something he had never seen in anyone.


    "Suzerain, my subordinates will do their best to help suzerain accomplish the great cause!"


    "Elder Chen, this is just the world outside Tiandi lake. Have you ever thought about this outside Chaotian gorge?"


    "Is there a world beyond Chaotian gorge?"


    "Maybe..."


    Wen Ping smiles, and then starts to fall down.


    First destination, coming soon!


    Star sword mountain!


    According to the information given by the system, there are more than ten cities around xingjianshan with a large population. As like as two peas, the great faction of the star mountain has fallen off, just like the original situation of the immortal.


    As for the reason for his decline, it was that the top strong members of the clan were killed, and then under the pressure of all parties, the tree fell and the monkey scattered. At least the information collected by the system is like this.


    As for the deeper reasons, it is not known.


    However, no matter what the reason for the decline, in the end or decline.


    When Wen Ping''s imperial sword stayed over Xingjian mountain, what he saw was a depressed and overgrown zongmen site. It can be seen that the zongmen on Xingjian mountain was once extremely brilliant, with dozens of peaks and various buildings. But now it is covered with vines and grass, some buildings can only see tile eaves, and other places are covered by green vines.


    "Lord, what is this?" Chen Xie asked.


    Wen Ping answered, "a declining sect, maybe this will be the gate of immortal sect in Chaotian gorge."


    "It should be good to clean it up." Chen Xie praised it.


    After flying sword around for a week, Wen Ping fell in front of the main hall of the declining clan. Smelling the smell of grass in the air, Wen Ping walked slowly in, letting his feet make a constant click.


    Because the old woman in front of the main hall seems to have bad ears.


    When Wen Ping made the sound closer and closer, she slowly looked up and stopped her farm work.


    "Young man, everything in it has been emptied. There''s nothing to move." The old woman raised her head and squinted at Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping looked around and said, "grandma, I''m not here to pick up waste. I''m just wandering around."


    "What can I do for the Lingxiao sword sect? I''m the only old lady in the sect except for the weeds. If you don''t have anything to do, go down the mountain. It''s not safe in Xingjian mountain at night. "


    "Nothing."


    Then, Wen Ping''s mental power swept around, including the whole Lingxiao sword sect.


    What the old woman said is true. She is the only one in the Lingxiao sword sect.


    When Wen Ping tried to look at her with the system, he found that there was no information at all.


    Of course, this does not mean that the other side is too powerful to see through the system.


    But because of the old woman in front of us, there is no record of her in the world, and no one remembers her. People live, and are still breathing, but no one knows that she is still alive, no one knows that she is such a person.


    It''s death.


    Wen Ping asked, "grandma, why are you here alone?"


    "Do you have any money?"


    The old woman asked.


    Wen Ping directly took out a white crystal and asked, "can you answer my question now?"


    "Yes, yes!" The old woman immediately a pair of money smile, "this is good, quiet no one noisy. Out of Xingjian mountain, where can you find such a good place to live? "


    "Lord..." Chen Xieyi pointed to the plaque in front of the main hall.


    Lingxiao sword sect is spotless.


    Wen Ping understands Chen Xie''s meaning. An old woman is not in the realm of physical training. Why should she climb five or six meters to clean the four words of Lingxiao sword sect? I''m afraid only she knows why.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to ask any more questions. Instead, he began to think about lishanmen in his mind.


    As soon as the mountain gate is established, the territory of Lingxiao sword sect can be integrated into immortal sect. These buildings, which are still standing in Chengdu, can be moved directly, which is tantamount to picking up a wave of big bargains for no reason.


    If huabaijing was built, it would be impossible to build a hundred or two hundred thousand Baijing.


    At present, Wen Ping can''t build special buildings on a large scale. If there are these ordinary buildings, it would be much easier to accommodate the new disciples. After all, it is impossible for the immortal clan to follow the elite line forever.


    "Let''s go." Wen Ping decided to go to the other two places and choose the best.


    Long sword landing, Wen Ping with Chen Xie directly left Lingxiao sword school.


    The old woman just wanted to say two more words. As soon as she looked up, she couldn''t see anything. Looking around, her eyebrows suddenly trembled, and a sharp light suddenly appeared in her turbid eyes


    It''s not forbidden!Lingxiao sword is the original master of the sect!


    At the same time, Wen Ping shuttled through the sky and looked around Xingjian mountain.


    Generally speaking, although Xingjian mountain is declining, weeds are growing everywhere.


    But the surrounding city is extremely prosperous. Different from Tiandi lake, this city has no city walls. It often stretches more than ten miles and has a large population.


    It''s a bit like the city of the world before Wen Ping.


    After leaving around Xingjian mountain, Wen Ping began to stare at the map and rush to the second place. At night, I finally arrived at my second destination. On a high mountain.


    The mountain really disappeared into the clouds, the scenery is infinite. From a distance, the surrounding mountains are hidden in the clouds, just like a fairyland. It is Wen Ping''s dream to build a mountain gate above the sea of clouds.


    Don''t all the sects in Xianxia novels stand in such places?


    When people go up the mountain, they have to take the crane and take the iron cable bridge.


    It''s a pity that this place is good, but there are few people around. It took a long time to see the city.


    So the second destination has also entered the ranks to be determined.


    At dawn the next day, Wen Pingfei arrived at his third destination.


    The third destination is different. The largest city in this area can''t be seen from high school. According to the records of the system, the population is at least 100 million.


    A city with a population of 100 million, if the immortal Mountain Gate is built in it, it will certainly develop very fast.


    However, to build the mountain gate here, you have to bear a lot of things. The city''s forces are complex, and the competition between them is quite fierce. Moreover, the people who rule the city are the officials of Youguo.


    Although he has to face these problems sooner or later, Wen Ping finally thinks it''s better to find a safer place first.


    After all, zhetianlou is still covetous.


    In this way, Wen Ping rejected the third option, but hovered between the first and the second. Finally, Wen Ping chose the first site of Lingxiao sword sect.


    There is a large population, which is conducive to development, and also allows him to spend the month smoothly.


    In a word, it''s better to choose Xingshan!


    On the third day after leaving Tiandi lake, Wen Ping returned to a city around Xingjian mountain and found a place to live. I want to know something about Xingjian mountain.


    By the window of the inn''s wing room, Wen Ping looked at the crowded street and asked, "elder Chen, if you want to build up your intelligence network in this city, how long will it take?"


    "If you want to take full control of any disturbance in this city, it should only take a few months for the master to provide the sound transmission stone." Chen Xiezhou responded with success.


    "A few months..."


    , in normal terms, it is a very difficult thing to infiltrate your eyes into the city of tens of millions of people in a few months. But Wenping thought it was too long.


    It seems that it''s time to build the house of knowledge. All the functions of this special building are to build an information network. What Wen Ping wants is to set up an intelligence network in a short time.


    "Does the Lord think it''s too long?"


    Chen Xie probably feels that Wen Ping is not satisfied, but he can''t help it. It''s very troublesome to explain.


    After all, this is not Tiandi lake.


    It''s Chaotian gorge.


    There are so many unknowns.


    Wen Ping replied noncommittally: "it''s a little too long, but you can take your time."


    "The suzerain can rest assured that his subordinates will set up an intelligence network as soon as possible." Chen Xie answered quickly.


    "Mm-hmm --" Wen Ping just wanted to continue to speak. A startled sound on the street suppressed Wen Ping''s words.


    "Out of the house!"


    "There''s a notice from the Qing family!"


    Before Wen Ping had time to be curious, he saw people on the street running towards a place like crazy.


    Even in the inn, a lot of people who were eating also ran out. They didn''t even have time to settle the bill. The most amazing thing is that after chasing out, the sophomore didn''t chase the bill, but ran along with the flow of people.


    "It''s interesting." Wen Ping got up and said, "elder Chen, let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Chen Xie quickly followed.


    When he arrived at the place where the crowd gathered, Wen Ping saw a sea of people and estimated that at least tens of thousands of people gathered here. In the crowd, the lowest realm is also the mysterious realm, not to mention the Zhenyue realm, which can''t be counted.


    Wen Ping understood why the guards of the dragon family were all Zhenyue, because there were more Zhenyue in Chaotian gorge.


    These people gathered together, looking at the announcement in front of a tall building.


    The announcement was written in the form of pulse Qi congealing. There were few words before and after the announcement, but tens of thousands of people gathered here.


    Wen Ping looked at it immediately.


    [10 people from zhenyuejing and 1000 people from shenxuanjing contribute enough to learn the pulse technique of Qing family. Three days after the game. ]"At last


    "Pulse technique, I''m coming!"


    The crowd was full of surprises.


    Wen Ping saw this, and a wisp of smile passed over his mouth, because he had seen this situation from the data of Yuanyang region of Chaotian gorge given by the system for a long time. The whole Yuanyang region, no, it should be said that the whole Chaotian gorge, school pulse technique has a pivotal role.


    Basically, every school and force has its own profound pulse skill, which is much stronger than the general pulse skill. It is the dream of every sanxiu.


    This is why Wen Ping must build the wizard Tower!


    "Suzerain, these people are crazy to learn the pulse skills of schools. Tens of thousands of people are fighting for such a small number of places, which is too tragic. " Chen Xie couldn''t help sighing.


    Wen Ping replied: "in Chaotian gorge, the most important thing is people. And it''s really powerful. "


    Wen Ping had a deep feeling when he met them.


    Because they are much more powerful than Wen Zun, who have pulse skills of different schools. It can even be said that Wen Zun''s three men are not able to beat long ye or one of them.


    Chen Xie stared at the crowd again for a while, then with a bitter smile, said: "there is still half a step to go, and the strong are also staring at this opportunity. It seems that the Qing family''s school pulse technique is really strong."


    Wen Ping smiles.


    As soon as he wanted to leave, he heard the people passing by sneer, "what a terrible fart, that''s all the loose repairs are crazy about. The Qing family''s pulse skill ranks the last in the moon city


    Wen Ping looked sideways and saw the light look of a young man.


    It can be seen that he really doesn''t look up to the Qing family''s school pulse technique.


    "Then why are they so crazy?" Chen Xie couldn''t help asking.


    The young man gave a smile and said, "silly, do you want to ask this question? Because no matter how spicy the chicken is, it''s also a school pulse technique, and it''s the treasure of all major forces. "


    "I''ve been taught." Chen Xie suddenly.


    You young man suddenly asked: "where are you two from?"


    Chen Xie answered, "it''s nothing to come from a small place."


    However, Wen Ping did not hide anything and said directly, "we come from the immortal sect."


    "Immortal? Never heard of it. But you two are busy. It''s estimated that it''s not a big force. " The young man answered straightforwardly, then went over and put his hand on Wen Ping''s shoulder, "brother, do you want to join us? I''ll make you deacon directly! "


    "Against heaven?" Wen Ping controlled himself and tried not to laugh.


    I''m a person who has been through thousands of steps.


    How could you be amused by the name of such a middle two?


    "The name is loud enough. I''ll tell you, even if you want to join the Qing family, you''ll have at least ten or eight years to accumulate enough contribution to the study of school pulse technique. Why don''t you join us, and we''ll create our own school of pulse Arts in the future! " The young man laughed straightforwardly and said, "introduce yourself, elder Haoqing


    "I also have a sect, so I''m not interested in joining other sects." Wen Ping said with a smile.


    "You have a clan? What''s your name? "


    "Immortal."


    "I''ll go, against the sky Immortal, your name is also very loud! Why don''t we merge? Our anti heaven sect has now developed into a five-star force, and the patriarch has already gone half a step without prohibition. As long as the patriarch breaks through the prohibition, our anti heaven sect can be upgraded to a six star force. You can have a place in the moon city! And I''ll tell you a secret of our rebellious sect in secret - in fact, our Lord practiced the pulse technique of Lingxiao sword sect. Lingxiao sword sect was a top popular force at the beginning. Its pulse skill of Zhen sect was better than that of all the schools in Bayue city! "


    When the last sentence was finished, the people on one side could not help it.


    He burst out laughing.


    Hao Qing stares at the past immediately.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your rebellious sect. Lingxiao sword sect has been gone for decades. If there is a so-called Zhen sect pulse technique, do you disciples of Lingxiao sword sect still use it here to worship the moon city?"


    Haoqing immediately countered, "we don''t want to leave. You think we are like you one by one. We have feelings for Lingxiao sword sect, so we never leave. To recover Lingxiao sword sect! "


    "OK, you have feelings, we don''t have feelings, so I wish you rebellious Zong as soon as possible."


    With that, everyone around was happy.


    Hao Qingbai takes a look at these people. When he looks back, Wen Ping and his wife are gone.


    Without Wen Ping''s trace, Haoqing sighed, "Alas, it''s not easy to meet two people from other places, but they have slipped away like this."


    Then he glared at the man. "You''re really annoying."


    At the same time, Wen and Ping are already on their way out of the moon city.


    The gate of the mountain is the star sword mountain!


    Before that, Wen Ping had to communicate with the old woman.


    I hope she can join the immortal sect.Just in time to fulfill his promise to Uncle Wang - to find him a wife!


    For a person who still refuses to leave Lingxiao sword sect for decades, it''s certain that he attaches great importance to love, so he doesn''t worry that Wang Bo will be fooled with love.


    What''s the story of immortal sect in Chaotian gorge?


    Ask for tickets!!!


    Write tomorrow.. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Young man, everything in it has been emptied. There''s nothing to move." The old woman raised her head again and looked at Wen Ping, who was walking slowly towards the main hall.


    was as like as two peas in the last time.


    It''s just a change of farm work.


    Wen Ping replied, "grandma, I''m not here to pick up waste. I just want to ask you a question."


    "Do you have any money?"


    Wen Ping took out a white crystal and said, "I want to reorganize the old site of Lingxiao sword sect and establish a new sect. Do you know if grandma is interested in joining us?"


    "Well?"


    This time, the old woman''s hand did not immediately reach out to take Bai Jing, but put the things on her legs on the ground.


    "Young man, you are the only one who dares to say that for decades. Go down the mountain. You can''t touch the old site of Lingxiao sword sect. Watch out for disaster The old woman turned to return to the main hall.


    The smell of warning is very strong.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "if you don''t promise, I''ll throw you out!"


    The old woman stopped, then turned around with a smile, "cough I didn''t say yes


    "Take her down, and you''ll go up when I ask you to." Wen Ping gives an order to Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie nodded and went to help the old woman down Xingjian mountain.


    As soon as Chen Xie left, Wen Ping immediately opened the system interface, opened the map of Yuanyang region, and selected Xingjian mountain!


    [do you want to build a mountain gate? ¡¿


    "yes!"


    Wen Ping did not hesitate.


    After the selection, Xingjian mountain was immediately covered by a mass of white fog, and Wenping was immediately spread to a place outside the former site of Lingxiao sword sect.


    [merging ¡¿


    [remaining time: 1 hour. ¡¿


    Wen Ping waited outside the white fog for an hour.


    One hour later, the white fog dissipated.


    Wen Ping immediately went inside and saw the site of Lingxiao sword sect. All the buildings are integrated into the site of immortal sect, occupying dozens of peaks behind Yunlan mountain.


    As for the main hall of Lingxiao sword sect, it has been erased by the system.


    Wenping immediately walked around the sword, returned to Yunlan mountain, saw the new steps.


    On the left side of the ladder stands a stone tablet - Tongdong lake.


    On the right side of the stairway, there is also a stone tablet, the Chaotian gorge.


    When Wen Ping came out of immortal sect along the right ladder, he stood at the foot of Xingjian mountain. When he looked back, Xingjian mountain was still the original Xingjian mountain. Only one ladder can be seen.


    "Lord, just now..."


    Chen Xie wanted to ask what happened to the white fog just now.


    Wen Ping answered, "the gate of the mountain has been set up. Let''s go back."


    Wen Ping turned and left.


    Chen Xie is close behind, when stepping on the mountaineering, but don''t forget to vote for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    When baizong League is still quiet, the moon worship city is very busy.


    The name of Lingxiao sword sect has passed for several decades now, but few people still forget it. Now a force named immortal sect has sprung up on the site of Lingxiao sword sect. Everyone is very curious about where this immortal sect came from.


    In addition, they killed a group of sanxiu who broke into the Mountain Gate by fierce and strange means, which made people more curious about the origin of the immortal sect. However, although everyone is guessing, no one knows its origin.


    As for WAN Changqing and others of the rebellious sect, after returning to the sect, they were busy preparing to enter nanbujie and observing the immortal sect.


    After all, they are all old people of Lingxiao sword sect. Now a new sect has been established at the site of Lingxiao sword sect. They are very curious about what kind of influence this immortal sect is.


    After a few days, Wan Changqing wanted to pay a visit, but he was not going to take Haoqing with him.


    Haoqing died and said that he said a bad word about immortal sect in front of the master. Who knows if the other party has kept it in mind?


    When Wan Changqing stood alone at the foot of immortal mountain, he did not enter without permission, but chose to wait.


    After all, the fate of the intruders of the past few days is still fresh in my mind.


    But just after a while, I saw a man walking down the stairs. He was pretty and heroic. Although he was a man, he couldn''t help being attracted by him. When the man came up to him, he said to him directly, "master Wan, our master, please!"


    "Does your master know I''m coming?" Wan Changqing doubts.


    As soon as he came, someone came to greet him!


    It was elder yunliao who came.


    Yun Liao said in response, "when master Wan comes, our master will know."


    "The strength of your master is really unfathomable." Wan Changqing sighed, because he didn''t feel the sensation sweeping around him. How the other party knew about his arrival is really puzzling.


    But I didn''t ask any more questions. I followed yunliao up slowly.


    I feel immortal when I enter the world.


    There are two worlds below and above the ladder.


    The most important thing is that there is no appearance of Lingxiao sword sect in the past.


    Mountain!


    Tree!


    They''re totally different.


    With this doubt and uneasiness, Wan Changqing went to the main hall and was stunned after seeing the majestic main hall.


    When he lost his mind, Yun Liao said to Wen Ping in a pavilion not far away: "Lord, here comes Lord Wan."


    "Master Wan, please!"


    After that, yunliao left.


    Wan Changqing as like as two peas in the face of Wen Ping, when he found that Wen Ping was exactly the same as Hao Qing, he was somewhat surprised. Because it''s too young, too young to believe.


    "Master Wan, sit down..."


    Wen Ping said hello.


    Wan Changqing walked over, then bowed slightly and asked, "do you know me?"


    "I know." Wen Ping answered.


    Wanchangqing language, because the other party knows him, but he does not know what in front of him.


    That''s a little ridiculous.


    After sitting down, Wan Changqing could only choose to ask himself, "what''s your name?"


    "Wen."


    "Lord Wen Don''t talk about it. Today, Wan came to tell Lord Wen something


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Master Wen, do you know who Xingjian mountain belongs to now?"


    "It belongs to the immortal sect."


    Wan Changqing was stunned for a moment, and then asked again, "let me put it another way. Master Wen, who did it belong to before?"


    "Yes, hongyemen."


    "So Lord Wen, huabaijing bought the land from hongyemen?"


    Wan Changqing is particularly concerned about this.


    Because he thought about it.


    This is the original intention of the establishment of anti heaven sect.


    But with the development of the anti heaven sect, the original intention has been buried by the reality.


    Wen Ping lightly should be a, "did not buy, just see here good, in this LiZong."


    "Lord Wen, are you going to be attached to hongyemen, or are you going to be attached to hongyemen?" Wan Changqing asked about the ultimate purpose of this trip.


    Because hongyemen is not a friend but an enemy to him.


    Wen Ping replied, "I can''t give an answer to the curiosity of master Wan."


    "Why?"


    "Master Wan has asked so many questions. It''s time for him to ask?"


    "What master Wen wants to know, Wanmou must know everything and say everything."


    Wen Ping asked with a smile, "I want to know if master Wan is interested in joining immortal sect?"


    About Wan Changqing, he has read his information repeatedly, and specially asked Chen Xie to investigate. The conclusion is that this man is very affectionate. For example, the Lingxiao sword sect has been dead for decades, but he is still taking care of the old friend of the Lingxiao sword sect, so he should establish a rebellious sect.In terms of character, Wan Changqing is not bad. For the sake of love, the immortal sect can accept him.


    In addition, his talent is good, and he is also half step into the realm of immortality.


    Because it is not so easy for those who want to reclaim land.


    "Lord Wen is joking." However, Wan Changqing just laughed awkwardly, "master Wen, the Haoqing you saw that day didn''t mean anything else. He didn''t know your identity, so he said so. Don''t blame me


    "By the way, there''s him, and the immortal sect welcomes him." Wen Ping suddenly realized.


    Not to mention Haoqing, he forgot this man.


    What Wen Ping appreciates more about Haoqing is that, as an elder, he is willing to bend down and accept people in person.


    It''s not easy.


    It''s not like other mountain towns. It''s like 250000 or 80000.


    Wan Changqing was stunned for a moment. Knowing that the topic couldn''t be talked any more, he immediately stood up and left.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop him. He sent Wan Changqing to the side of the stairs leading to Chaotian gorge and watched him leave.


    When Wan Changqing returns to zongmen, the first thing is to find Haoqing.


    When I saw you, I said, "I''m ashamed of you, because I''ve lost my face."


    "What''s the matter?" Haoqing was confused. "Didn''t you go to see the leader of the immortal clan?"


    "Yes, but tell me what you said to him that day. Let me join the immortal sect, and let you pass. " Wan Changqing gave Haoqing another look, "I''ve convinced you, too!"


    "Ha ha, can you blame me? It shows that the way I ask people every time I meet is very popular with them. " Haoqing couldn''t help laughing.


    He was already imagining Wan Changqing''s face at that time.


    I''m going to die of embarrassment!


    Thinking of this, Haoqing couldn''t help laughing again.


    Then I remembered that I told the immortal patriarch about the merger, and I couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Ha ha ha I can''t Haoqing covers her abdominal muscles, tears are about to laugh out.


    Wan Changqing looks like a fool and looks white. Hao Qing turns around and walks away.


    Wen Ping didn''t take his words seriously.


    I don''t think Wen Ping is serious.


    After leaving Haoqing''s residence, Wan Changqing came to the hall, full of questions about the origin of the immortal sect.


    Especially when the other party has made him clear, but he only knows the immortal clan leader''s surname Wen, he has the desire and impulse to understand the origin of immortal clan.


    After returning to the main hall, Wan Changqing asked his elders, "what have you found in the past few days about the origin of immortal sect?"


    Several people looked at each other, their faces were embarrassed.


    "No one in the whole moon worship city knows where and when the immortal clan came from."


    "It''s not that we don''t want to check, but that our ability is limited."


    Hearing these results, Wan Changqing reluctantly waved his hand, "keep busy with you. Remember to keep an eye on the Nanbu boundary in fengjianyuan. It may open at any time. I''ll find out for myself about the immortal sect. "


    Just want to go, Wan Changqing some don''t worry, once again exhort.


    "If we make a mistake in two years, we''ll be ready for nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later.


    Chen Xie, with a pamphlet, hurried away from the best knowledge building and came to Wenping''s Tingyu Pavilion.


    "Suzerain, I have ranked 72 schools of pulse techniques in 14 cities around Xingjian mountain. At the same time, we also ranked the 72 six-star forces in terms of strength. "


    Wen Ping took the pamphlet handed over by Chen Xie and looked through it.


    Chen Xie continued: "we have integrated the achievements of practitioners of all realms in the past 50 years. After comparing these people one by one and analyzing them, we get a very accurate ranking. The 72 six star forces are no exception. Suzerain, if there is no problem, I can print a lot today to spread among these 14 cities. "


    "Well done." Wen Ping exclaimed and then said, "go and change these so-called secret arts. It''s a brand-new realm of pulse therapy published on the list of pulse therapy of this school. "


    "Say it, Lord."


    Wen Ping said, "there were only four realms in the past: entry, small success and great success. And then there are the ranks of the secret arts. From today on, there will be two more realms after the completion, namely, climbing the peak and creating the best! The so-called secret skill is just the change after stepping into the peak state. "


    "I''m going to change it now!"


    "After the change, it will be spread out directly. Remember to mark the six words" immortal Zong Zhilou. "


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after upgrading some buildings, Wen Ping opened the list of buildings again.


    This time, he is going to build a building related to magicians.


    The key to the cultivation of magic is mental power. As long as mental power is strong enough, powerful magic can be released. So Wen Ping is going to build a building about spiritual cultivation.So far in the development of zongmen, such a building has been indispensable.


    Swordsmanship can not always stay in the stage of swordsmanship.


    The spiritual power of the people in the clan can not stay in the first stage forever.


    Wen Ping began to rummage through the list of buildings.


    Then he asked the system, "system, is there any special building recommendation for spiritual cultivation?"


    "In terms of the current financial resources of the host and the current stage of the sect, it is recommended that the host build hainiange."


    Then the message of hainiange appeared.


    Wen Ping swept two eyes, without too much hesitation, directly chose to build.


    Construction price 5000 white crystal, Wen Ping do not have to hesitate.


    [hainiange]


    [remaining time for construction: 10 hours]


    when the system prompt is turned off, Wen Ping enters the immortal forest and begins to practice until the next morning.


    Meanwhile, the construction of hainiange was completed.


    After coming out of the undead woods, Wen Ping went directly to the mage tower behind Yunlan mountain of Hainian Pavilion.


    Hainian Pavilion is built next to the mage Tower!


    Hainiange is no different. It''s just a loft with only one floor high. But when you step inside it, you see a huge round pool without water, surrounded by boundless fields.


    At the bottom of the pool, there are lots of stones, but these stones emit light and release mental power, which makes Wen Ping dare not look directly at them. It''s as if every stone is a star.


    "System, introduce it."


    The system replied: "this is the Hainian pool in Hainian Pavilion, a special vessel for holding the heavenly patterns without thoughts. The host only needs to spend another 50000 white crystals to fill the hainianchi with wuniantianwen. However, this pool of mindless Tianwen is only enough to use 60 times. Every time you enter a person, you can stay in mindless Tianwen for 10 hours, once every 10 hours. "


    "What''s the utility?"


    Wen Ping is more concerned about this.


    The system answered, "the pattern of mindless sky is taken from the deep of the starry sky, which can quickly enhance the spiritual power. Intuitively speaking, if this pool is only for three people, it will be enough to cultivate their mental strength to the second stage. "


    "If I train the three people to the second stage of mental strength, I will earn 50000 pieces of white crystal flowers."


    The second stage of mental power can release the fourth level magic, which can make the immortal sect have three more uncontrollable fighting power.


    But who are the three places for?


    Of course, he doesn''t plan to make his own decision, and he won''t buy it with Baijing in the original mode. Wen Ping plans to distribute these three places in another way to enhance the clan''s competitiveness.


    Whoever has luck is his own!


    Wenping immediately bought wuniantianwen in the built-in shop of hainiange, then left immortal sect and entered fengjianyuan by Xingjian mountain.


    In the wind, Wen Ping''s sword passed through the sky once. Although it was demon, it was scattered. On the whole, it''s not very dangerous. Fengjianyuan is the most suitable place for this competition.


    After hiding the three tokens into hainiange in three places of fengjianyuan, Wenping returns to the kitchen of immortal sect.


    Wen Ping hasn''t come to the kitchen for a long time, so we all know that there must be something wrong with his arrival.


    After dinner, Wen Ping announced: "this time, I''ll give you a chance to play. In fengjianyuan, outside Xingjian mountain, I have collected three tokens to enter hainiange. The hiding place is not very hidden. As long as you use your perception to find it, you will be able to find it. "


    Wen Ping took out a token to enter Hainian Pavilion and put it on the table for everyone to have a closer look.


    For a moment, everyone was confused.


    I don''t understand what suzerain means.


    "Lord, what is this token for?"


    Someone asked questions.


    Wen Ping replied: "with this token, you can get the chance to enter Hainian Pavilion. It''s right next to the mage tower. There is a pool in Hainian Pavilion, in which there is a kind of thing called wunian Tianwen. Absorption of mindless Tianwen can increase your mental strength. I''ll tell you that as long as you get one of these three tokens, you can steadily upgrade your mental strength to the second stage. "


    Wen Ping shakes his token.


    Long Yue asked curiously, "the second stage of mental power?"


    Looking at the same curious eyes, Wen Ping explained: "mental power is divided into stages. You are in the first stage at this time. In the first stage, the scope of perception is limited. At the same time, the scope of sword is limited. Even the release of magic is limited by class. However, if you can step into the second stage, your sword can take the head from dozens of miles away. At the same time, your perception can also sense all the movement within dozens of miles. The most important thing is that when the mental power enters the second stage, it can release the fourth level magic and control the incomparable and uncontrollable power! "


    after that, everyone is surprised.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Suzerain, are you too willing this time?"


    A group of people staring at the red token, how can''t move.Wen Ping continued: "no matter whether you want to do magic or not, you can try it in fengjianyuan, but I only give you five days. Seven days later, if a token is not found, it will be invalid. "


    [when the ranking list is released, what kind of impact will it bring?


    What will happen in the wind?


    Let''s see tomorrow...


    Ask for tickets!!!! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Wen Ping really wants to give these three opportunities to enter the second stage for free, but if they can''t grasp the opportunity, Wen Ping can''t give them a second chance for free.


    Whether it''s charging according to the previous way, or giving it to the new entrants in the future, he will get the same result - that is, there are several pillars in the line of magic, which can better show the magic to the people of Chaotian gorge.


    Hearing this, Long Yue asked impatiently: "can we go to fengjianyuan now?"


    When she asked, everyone was looking forward to seeing Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping nodded, "you can start at any time."


    "Then start!" As soon as long Yue is happy, he wants to fly to the wind.


    Wen Ping once again said, "only seven days, remember!"


    after that, a group of people rushed out of the kitchen.


    "We know, Lord."


    "Lord, you are so generous this time. I love you


    When a group of people ran forward, some people didn''t seem to have the idea of going to fengjianyuan.


    For example, Long Ke, she has no idea, at this time is standing in situ looking at their back.


    "Don''t you try?"


    Long Ke shook his head, "wind system pulse technique is more suitable for me, and I can enter half step immediately. Let them have these opportunities."


    Although it''s tempting to enter the second stage of mental strength, Ronco knows what''s more suitable for him.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to say anything about it.


    "If you step into the ground, you can come to me to buy the broken mirror pill. If you take the broken mirror pill, you have a chance to step into the ground directly." Wen Ping plans to upgrade the main hall to increase the number of broken mirror pills.


    At present, we can only buy one broken mirror pill a month. After providing it to Chen Xie, we can''t give it to anyone.


    Long Ke Leng for a moment, then asked: "how much?"


    "I''ll wait until you''re halfway there."


    Wen Ping said that and left the kitchen directly.


    Long Ke looks at Wen Ping''s back, and then subconsciously explores his perception into Zang Jie.


    There are not many white crystals!


    I''ll try to get some white crystals!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Chen Xie went to Tingyu Pavilion and reported the first edition of the list to Wen Ping.


    And Chen Xie also gave the list a name - immortal blue cloud list.


    The word immortal comes from immortal sect.


    The word "Qingyun" comes from Qingyun.


    However, in the first edition, there was only the ranking of schools of pulse technique, not the ranking of influence, and the popularity of pulse technique realm.


    In this regard, Chen Xie''s explanation is that everything that Zhilou does will cause everyone a sensation. But this sensation has to be achieved step by step. We can''t go too far at once, otherwise it will backfire.


    After a busy night last night, the first version of the immortal blue cloud list has been spread wildly in the city, and the spread speed is faster and faster.


    Because Chen asked for a lot!


    "Let''s go and have a look at the moon city." Wen Ping wants to see what kind of impact the release of the immortal Qingyun gang will bring to people in this world. Is it as expected.


    When Chen xielai and Wen Ping arrived at the moon city, Wen Ping found an endless stream of pedestrians surrounded by three or five groups, holding a blue book in his hand. He was reading it with relish and sighed twice.


    "True or false, although Fang Cunjian, the Qing family''s pulse technique, ranks last in the moon worship City, it ranks 60th in the 14 cities around Xingjian mountain. There are 12 pulse techniques behind Fang Cunjian."


    "I thought that the square inch of the Qing family was the most inferior in the pulse technique of the prefecture level inferior schools."


    "Behind him are Kongjia''s School of pulse, kongcheng lane, and..."


    "I just know that the famous Kongjia school pulse technique kongcheng Nong is so common and ranked so low!"


    In the sound of discussion, Wen Ping walked forward slowly.


    On the whole, the immortal Qingyun gang has achieved the goal of knowing everything from street to lane.


    Some people question it.


    Others are convinced.


    More natural is to eat melon heart.


    However, when he met the six-star forces, Wen Ping heard the most about immortal sect.


    "What does the immortal clan want to do?"


    "All of a sudden, jinzhilou of the immortal clan made such a list. It seems that jinzhilou knows a lot about us. It can be seen that the immortal clan''s desire to settle down in Xingjian mountain may not be overnight. "


    "Who can tell me the origin of this immortal sect? Our family''s schools and skills have been found out, but we still have nothing to do with immortal sect. Isn''t that funny? "


    While walking around the moon worship city and listening to these comments, Wen Ping asked Chen Xie to do his own work, while he began to wander around the city, hoping to see if he could meet some amazing talents.And then it happened.


    A half step strong man sat in the inn with the immortal blue cloud list and looked at it. He inadvertently said, "Shan Jia, I''ll see what you''ll take in the future. The ranking of your single family is five times lower than that of our Cao family


    At this time, just from the second floor down the single strong heard this sentence, all of a sudden as dry wood met Mars.


    It''s going to be here at one o''clock!


    The half step strong man of the Shan family rushed down immediately and pointed to the half step strong man of the Cao family, "what do you say? Pay attention to your attitude. Don''t make yourself unhappy!"


    "Oh, it''s a single family. Don''t you agree? If you look at the list of immortal blue clouds, your single school''s pulse skill is not high in the list. " The strong man of the Cao family smiles.


    "That''s better than the setting sun of your Cao family!"


    "How, by mouth?"


    "Grass, go out and practice!"


    "Single family, try and die, you can think clearly!"


    They rushed out immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It''s against heaven.


    Wan Changqing gathered all the high-level people of zongmen together, but this time it was not about the issue of Nanbu. And to explore the issue of immortal sect, because of the emergence of immortal blue cloud list.


    "Yesterday, the strong men of the Shan family and the Cao family fought. You should all know that?"


    Wan Changqing glanced at the crowd.


    Haoqing nodded, "yesterday I saw from the beginning to the end, and finally the single family lost. It is clear that the strength of the two is not much different, but after a night of fierce fighting, the strong one of the single family still lost. The ranking made by the immortal blue cloud list is really accurate. The single family lost to the Cao family''s sunset


    "This immortal sect''s Zhilou is really powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so accurate."


    "What I can''t think of most is that Qing family''s school pulse technique is not at the bottom."


    I''ll give you a word.


    Wan Changqing raised her hand to stop the public''s discussion, and continued: "the immortal sect''s all knowing building has an immortal green cloud list. I don''t know what the purpose is, but I see a very terrible point, that is, the ability of the immortal sect''s all knowing building to be terrible. It''s a huge amount of information to make an accurate ranking of 72 schools of pulse Arts in 14 cities around xingjianshan. It''s not what a six-star force can do. Even the top six-star forces can''t do it, but they can do it for immortal sect. It gives me a feeling... "


    Haoqing rarely asked seriously, "master, what do you think?"


    Wan Changqing glanced at the crowd and continued: "I''m afraid these 14 cities are already under the vision of immortal Zong Zhilou. We are like a naked child at this time! "


    "What does immortal clan want to do? They are not afraid of the six star forces to attack? " Haoqing doubts.


    "Group attack? How can, who dares to be this outsider. Immortal clan''s Zhilou knows the details of your family''s most secret school pulse technique. Will the six star forces find it hard Wan Changqing looked serious. "Now what we need to do is to wait and see what the immortal sect wants to do and whether it will bring us impact. At the beginning, Lingxiao sword sect was too comfortable, so when the enemy came, they knew it was too late. We can''t follow suit. We must take precautions first. "


    Zong Qinghao said: "as long as you continue to develop into an ally in the past, it''s not as good as you?"


    "What do you think?" Wan Changqing is speechless.


    It''s not known what the immortal sect''s purpose is to make such a list.


    At the same time, it is still unknown whether immortal sect can be stable in Xingjian mountain.


    Rashly in the past, in case the red leaf door to immortality when accounting with them.


    What about these disciples of the rebellious sect?


    At this time, Haoqing suddenly said: "even if no six star forces dare to find it, I feel that the immortal green cloud list made by immortal Zong Zhilou may attract many six star forces'' dissatisfaction. After all, the six-star forces have a strong dignity. Now a force rashly appears to give them a ranking. If it is me, I will be very upset! "


    Wan Changqing nodded, "indeed Let''s take a look at the situation and see what the immortal sect will do next. "


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    While appreciating the immortal journey, Chen Wenping is busy in searching for the treasure. So far, no one has been able to find a token.


    However, it was Yang Lele, whose route was directed at one of the tokens.


    Wen Ping stares at the sky for a while. As a result, Yang Lele is about to go to the hiding place of the token, but he suddenly changes his direction and runs to another place, with a look of excitement.


    In this regard, Wen Ping can only say nothing.


    Looking at it, the tone stone sends Chen Xie''s connection prompt.


    "What''s the matter?""Suzerain, my people in beiyuecheng have just told me that the three six-star forces in beiyuecheng, the Shan family, the Cao family and the Feng family, have brought many people to the immortal sect."


    "What do they want to do?"


    "They are not satisfied with their ranking in the immortal blue cloud list, so they have to make trouble with the immortal sect."


    "Dissatisfied with the immortal blue cloud list? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Wen Ping went back immediately.


    When he returned to zongmen, the three families had not reached the foot of Xingjian mountain, so Wen Ping went to wait on the way.


    Dissatisfaction with the immortal blue cloud list is dissatisfaction with the immortal sect, which naturally means dissatisfaction with his master.


    At the same time, the three families were flying to Xingjian mountain.


    Behind the huge wing clan demon, the three families rarely talk about a topic on the same front.


    Shan Hun, the owner of the single family, was serious with a murderous look in his eyes. He said, "what do you know about the building, What immortal blue cloud list, my single family''s lethal chain can''t be ranked by an unknown clan!"


    The owner of the single family, Shan Hun, has no place to go.


    He has been in Bayue city for more than 100 years, and he has never been so angry, because no one has ever ranked the pulse technique of their family. It''s like the immortal clan is superior to them.


    Cao Tianjue, the leader of the Cao family, laughs, "brother Shan, why are you so angry? It''s a ridiculous thing for an unknown clan to point out in front of us. Don''t you take it seriously? "


    Shan Hun replied, "I didn''t take it seriously, but the people in the moon city and my own people took it seriously. Now I''ve been pointing at the single family''s lethal chain all day. It''s like how unbearable my single family''s lethal chain is. "


    "Who said no. The setting sun of my Cao family is more than ten times lower than the ancient family of Luoshui city. And even if it''s not as good as the ancient school''s pulse technique, Lao Tzu doesn''t need his immortal sect to point out. Does he really think of himself as a seven star force? " Cao Tianjue hummed with Leng.


    "I''ll see the leader of immortal sect later. Can I kill him directly? I haven''t moved in a long time One side of the gloomy face of the wind, the wind disappeared, cold to spit out a sentence.


    "Brother Feng, just do it. We''ll help you!"


    "Yes, we both help you!"


    Shan Hun, Cao Tianjue immediately answered, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    This is also the reason why they have the upper hand!


    Because the wind is gone, he''s a madman.


    As long as there is an opponent, he wants to fight against it.


    The consistent purpose is to kill or be killed by the opponent.


    However, at this time, Wan Changqing and others of the anti heaven sect had already met Wen Ping before the three families.


    Wen Ping is lying on a sword in the sky. You are as good as an immortal. When Wan Changqing and others drove the winged demons to see this scene from a distance, they were all shocked. They couldn''t help looking at things lying in front of Wen Ping.


    "Is that a sword?"


    "What a sword


    Several elders of the rebellious sect murmured.


    Wan Changqing originally planned to go to the foot of Xingjian mountain to watch the excitement, but on the way he met Wen Ping, and stopped to say hello in doubt, "master Wen, how are you here?"


    He felt that the current master Wen should know about the single family, because the immortal clan knew everything.


    But why is Wen Ping here?


    He didn''t understand.


    Wen Ping slowly opened his eyes and stood up. "It turned out that it was master Wan. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Long time no see..." Wan Changqing squeezed out a smile and then asked, "master Wen, are you here?"


    Wen Ping answered, "if you have nothing to do, lie down."


    "Lord Wen is really elegant." Wan Changqing smiles. As soon as he wants to speak, Wen Ping suddenly looks at Haoqing.


    Haoqing also deliberately hid behind him, but was still seen at a glance.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "elder Haoqing, you are all right."


    Haoqing stepped awkwardly on WAN Changqing''s back and came out, answering the voice: "master Wen, we meet again. What happened last time? I didn''t mean it. You don''t remember the villains. Forget it... "


    "Never forget." Wen Ping answered.


    Haoqing smiles bitterly and stops talking.


    He is afraid of saying more and making more mistakes.


    Wan Changqing quickly helped to change the topic and asked, "master Wen, do you know the single family?"


    "Know a little."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll lie here for a while. By the way, I''ll ask them why they have a problem with the immortal blue cloud list of our immortal sect."


    When Wen Ping said this, he always laughed, like a chat between friends.


    It''s more like a joke.


    Just then, a giant demon came near in the distance.


    The giant demon is huge and flies like a dark cloud. On its back, three families of a single family come into view.


    The people of the rebellious sect were immediately dumbfounded.


    Then I realized that the immortal patriarch was not joking.He is really waiting for them!


    Is the immortal patriarch too bold?


    Wan Changqing was also a little flustered. He quickly took people back for fear of being affected.


    Before leaving, he left a sentence, "master Wen, take care!"


    But then I regretted it.


    By the means of knowing the building as much as possible, the patriarch of immortal sect will not know how many of them will come?


    As soon as Wan Changqing left, the single family was close.


    Shan Hun doesn''t care about Wan Changqing. He glances at Wen Ping in the air. For the young man who stepped on the sword, Shan Hun always felt something was wrong.


    Sword flying?


    What''s going on?


    "Who are you?" Without waiting for Shan Hun to open his mouth, Cao Tianjue asked coldly.


    When Cao Tianjue spoke, the huge winged demon king at his feet also glared at Wenping. It seems that Wen Ping is regarded as a wild dog blocking the road. If it is not carrying Shan Hun and others, it will swallow it.


    Wen Ping has a sharp cold eye meeting on this, and at the same time fully opens the second stage of mental strength.


    The fierce power of the demon family''s claw is also very fierce.


    How could the man on the back of the big demon not understand at this time? The man standing in the way in front of him is an unusual person.


    At a glance, he can frighten the demon king. I''m afraid his strength is not simple.


    At this time, the wind disappeared, and suddenly a light came out of his eyes and asked, "are you not from the moon worship city?"


    In the city of Baiyue, the forces of seven families and six stars checked and balanced each other, which led to his not fighting for so many years.


    Now I suddenly see an outsider, and he seems to be very strong. How can he not be excited.


    Wen Ping did not answer, but asked, "I heard that you have a problem with our immortal blue cloud list?"


    The wind disappeared, and a thick smile passed around the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "it turns out that he is immortal. It''s a little interesting. It seems that this trip is not in vain. Come on, what''s your name? "


    Wen Ping replied, "I''m the leader of the immortal sect. I heard that you have different opinions on the immortal green cloud list, so I''m here to wait for you. Now I''m the leader. What''s your opinion? "


    Shan Hun snorted coldly and said angrily, "you are the leader of the immortal clan. It''s ridiculous. Why do you give my family a serial ranking? I need you to tell me what to do about my family? "


    "My friend, you are too big. You think you are a seven star power, and you can give directions to the six star power at will?" Cao Tianjue also followed back a cold word.


    One side of the wind disappeared, it is silent.


    But the knife came out of its sheath!


    Wen Ping glanced at the man behind the giant demon, and then began to count, "there are no prohibitions in three places, and there are no prohibitions in 15 and a half steps I don''t mean to be against you, but you have to be against me. Since you are dissatisfied with the immortal blue cloud list, I have no choice but to send you to hell. "


    Wen Ping took out his wand.


    At the same time, Shan Hun and Cao Tianjue were also stunned.


    People think they heard wrong.


    The leader of the immortal sect threatened them first.


    The wind disappeared, full of fighting spirit directly rushed up, in the hands of the knife in the sky directly cut a hundred meters long knife gas. However, although Dao Qi was fast, it was still in vain. When the Dao Qi arrived, Wen Ping had retreated for hundreds of meters.


    When the wind is gone and ready to catch up, the colorful book of wisdom blooms again.


    The whole sky became gorgeous and beautiful.


    It''s a pleasant sight.


    "What is this?"


    "How beautiful


    Giant demon back of those half step to the strong can not help but sigh.


    The wind disappeared, looked back at them, and then continued to chase Wenping, "pretending to be a ghost!"


    At that moment, the strong air of death began to ripple in the sky. Just in front of Wen Ping''s body, the Fallen Angel shuttled from the hell of the dead again and slowly appeared in the sky of Chaotian gorge.


    Black wings spread high, which brings endless night.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dark.


    Shan Hun Leng for a moment, fixed his eyes, "what demon is this?"


    "Whatever, let''s kill him!" Cao Tianjue immediately opened the red vein.


    The moment the pulse opens, a red glow rises in the dark, like the sunset when the sun sets.


    It dispelled the darkness.


    "You are crazy. We haven''t reached your immortal sect yet, but you are blocking us on the way. Then I''d like to see what you can do! " Cao Tian gave a cold hum, and the pulse gate was shocked.


    The boundless red haze immediately pressed in the direction of Wenping.


    When the wind is gone, four golden pulse gates come and rush to the fallen angel.


    "Come onThe Fallen Angel spewed out his evil sword from the darkness, and then killed him directly.


    In a flash, the sword of the fallen angel and the sword that is convenient for the wind to vanish are together. The huge dead air will burst out at the moment when it touches the wind to vanish, just like a water bomb, which will directly rush away the wind.


    After nearly 100 meters of continuous retreat, the wind disappeared, which stabilized the body.


    "So strong, I love it!" The wind disappeared, grinning, and then raised under the vibration of the pulse gate, which was a knife.


    Fengjia school pulse technique, Fengxun chop!


    When the knife fell, the virtual shadow of a golden big knife immediately gathered, and then with the wind disappeared, the knife cleaved to the fallen angel. At this time, Cao Tianjue had already killed him. When he raised his hand, there was a sea of fire, reflecting half of the sky red.


    At this time, only Shan Hun hasn''t done it, because he thinks that the wind is gone and Cao Tianjue are enough.


    He''s going to deal with the immortal Lord!


    "Let me meet you for a while!" Shan Hun with people immediately toward the direction of Wen Ping rushed in the past.


    At the same time, the people of the moon city who had been following had already slowly followed up.


    They just wanted to go to the theatre.


    Let''s see how they find immortal sect.


    But after a while, I saw the brilliant book of wisdom in front of me, and I was immediately attracted.


    "Who is this fighting with?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not immortal. Who is it?"


    "I''ll go. It''s all black When Cao''s family saw the wind passing away, the other leader of our family was the wind. Huh? Is the man with black wings immortal


    "Look at the back, what is the colorful book?"


    "I don''t know. It should have been released by the immortal sect. The origin of immortal sect is unknown. Naturally, we can''t recognize the pulse technique Why is there only one person in the immortal clan? "


    They all fixed their eyes, and then they saw Wen Ping in the rear, and Shan Hun and others who were rushing there.


    "There are two people in immortality?"


    "These two people of immortal sect are so unlucky that they were caught by our master on the way."


    The people who worshiped the moon city immediately scattered, looking for a better position to watch, and took out the tables, chairs and benches.


    Because there is no place for the strong to fight, often at least one day.


    The battle of the strong is not often seen in the moon worship City, so they have to see it from the beginning to the end!


    Seeing this scene, Wan Changqing scoffed and looked back. He could not help muttering, "these people don''t know what they are putting in their heads. Do they really think it''s a play?"


    You don''t have to look carefully to know that there are a lot of onlookers in the single family and their three families.


    But they even go to the theatre at leisure.


    If they knew that the immortal patriarch was deliberately blocking them on the way, would they still go to the theatre? I don''t think I can eat any more!


    Haoqing couldn''t help but ask: "suzerain, what do you think the ending will be like?"


    Everybody, don''t forget to vote.. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "In a word, it''s going to make these spectators look silly."


    Wan Changqing''s eyes are drawn back from those ignorant spectators, and a thick wisp of disdain appears at the same time, just like when Haoqing mentioned Qing''s school pulse art beside Wen Ping.


    When Wan Changqing finish this sentence, Shan Hun with people have rushed to the back of Wen Ping.


    15 half step to the uncontrollable, plus a half step to the uncontrollable forces of the wing clan demon king, mighty pressure in the past. If this force is in Tiandi lake, it will crush everything.


    But in Chaotian gorge, it''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    Shan Hun, as a strong man in the earth, pressed the array to one side and opened four golden veins. A golden flying ring revolves around his body. When the flying ring splits to Wen Ping, the pulse gate shakes, and two golden flying rings appear around Shan Hun''s body.


    When the eight links are all together, it is the most powerful moment. At present, there are only one or two rings, so the purpose of Shan Hun is to explore.


    Shan Hun then said in a cold voice, "let me see what great school pulse technique your immortal sect has, and let you have the courage to point fingers at my Shan family!"


    Feihuan flies by, leaving behind the half step strong men of the single Cao family. The two families half step to see the strong, quickly followed to open the pulse gate, release pulse surgery, attack has been close to Wen Ping.


    In the face of these people, Wen Ping did not mean to avoid, still standing in the same place, "do you know what magic is?"


    "Don''t you open the pulse gate yet?" Shan Hun didn''t care about Wen Ping''s words. Instead, he asked a rhetorical question.


    Then he saw Wen Ping''s words, but he couldn''t understand what he was saying. Just want to continue to throw out the whole body of the two golden flywheel, I feel a chill suddenly stopped with the wind.


    Shan Hun, who hasn''t felt cold for one or two hundred years, immediately knew something was wrong.


    Can Shan Hun two of those half step uncontrollable strong can be oblivious, thought it was just their own illusion.


    Bang -


    in a flash, a group of bone chilling ice burst on Wenping''s head, and then the silver world immediately swept around. At once, the sky turned into snow.


    Suddenly a floating Icelandic tower appeared in the sky.


    At this time, the huge wing of the demon was frozen. And those who are behind the giant demon have no chance to escape.


    Pulse Qi, sword and Shan Hun''s flywheel all follow everything around and turn into blue and white ice sculptures.


    From a distance, there is a huge Icelandic floating in the sky.


    The next second, the huge Iceland began to lose its balance and began to fall like a bird with broken wings.


    After a few breath, Iceland fell to the ground, leaving a huge hole in the earth.


    Boom -


    but after the fall, Iceland is still not broken. It stands on the ground, facing the cool sun, and does not care about the temperature of the sun. On the contrary, it completely engulfs the hot air around, and constantly releases the bone chilling.


    Seeing this scene, there are still people who are willing to take out their benches and sit at the theatre in the distance. Now they are all silly.


    "The people of the Shan family and the Cao family are frozen in the cold!"


    "What pulse technique is this? I can control the ice


    In the people''s faded expression and the sound of surprise, the people of the single family and the Cao family were all flustered.


    Haoqing, who often despises the pulse technique of the school, was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth at the moment. "What pulse technique did master Wen use? I can control the ice! So many strong people are frozen without even time to react. "


    Wan Changqing looked serious and thought carefully, then said: "Lord Wen didn''t open the door I''m afraid that''s what he just said, magic! Sure enough, immortality is beyond our imagination


    Wan Changqing sighed and looked at Shan Hun.


    Although Shan Hun escaped from the frozen world, he was too slow to react and his foot was frozen by the ice. No matter how Shan Hun knocked, the ice that froze his left foot didn''t mean to break.


    Wen Ping''s words followed, "don''t waste your efforts. The ice can freeze even the water of Qujing. Your strength may be able to break it, but your left leg will also be broken. So, if you think about it, hit it again... "


    At this time, Shan Hun''s face is extremely ugly, and his heart begins to give birth to a sense of retreat. He doesn''t want to fight any more.


    Now that he feels he can''t win, he won''t go on.


    But he knew that Wen Ping could not let him go so easily, so he had to first try to delay his time with words.


    "What pulse technique are you doing?"


    "Magic Wen Ping just said two words.


    Because he doesn''t have to explain too much.


    When the seed is thrown out, it will germinate in the hearts of all who hear it.


    When the seeds of curiosity begin to sprout, there will be more and more people talking about magic.This is the effect of Wen Ping.


    As for killing them, this is only his second purpose this time.


    You have to let magic take away one or more lives to make magic more convincing.


    "Magic..." Shan Hun began to recall in his mind, but there was no information about magic in his memory. "Master Wen, I think we can talk about it!"


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Wen Ping answered lightly.


    Then the wand was lifted by Wen Ping again.


    The world is frozen. Recently, Wen Ping has been using it more, and it''s really powerful.


    You know, when Wen Ping first chose the frozen world, it was a magic with strong control, and the fourth level magic with super destructive power was doomsday storm.


    Before chanting the mantra, Wen Ping said again, "your so-called school pulse technique is just a joke in front of magic. So I don''t quite understand why you dare to have an opinion on the immortal blue cloud list. "


    With that, Wen Ping immediately chanted the mantra.


    Seeing this scene, Shan Hun immediately wanted to run away. At the same time, he called out Cao Tianjue, who was fighting with the black winged man in full swing in the dark, "Cao Tianjue, help me now!"


    Cao Tianjue two people can''t help but be stunned for a while, immediately by the single muddy voice attracted the vision in the past.


    When they saw that only Shan Hun was empty in the sky, they just wanted to ask, but the fallen angel''s sword had been cut down. The left sword and the right sword sweep them away.


    In front of the fallen angel, Cao Tianjue, or the wind is gone, is just a younger brother.


    He cut down the land of zhetianlou. Do you still care about this kind of small role?


    After sweeping them away, the Fallen Angel glanced at Shan Hun, who was running for help. He said coldly, "stupid people, they don''t come to fight me, but they want to go to my master."


    Hearing this, Shan Hun''s face became more ugly.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw the thunder and lightning in the rear, and the thick dark clouds suddenly covered most of the sky. Shan Hun''s eyes immediately showed a sense of panic. At the same time, he knew that he could not escape.


    Bang -


    the four pulse gates vibrated in unison.


    The huge pulse Qi immediately converged, and the three whirlpool diagram also opened at this moment. A huge pulse Qi shield immediately converged in front of him, blocking his whole body behind.


    "Lord Wen, we can talk about it!" Shan Hun opens his mouth again, begging Wen Ping to stop.


    However, the next moment when he saw the sudden hurricane around him, Shan Hun knew that everything was beyond discussion.


    After a breath, the hurricane became violent, it constantly swept around everything, like a crazy demon God in general. A huge roar rushed out of the wind, as if to drag Shan Hun into the hurricane.


    This makes Shan Hun''s head buried lower, and he chooses to cling to the shield in front of him.


    However, Shan Hun is like a lonely sail in the sea at the moment.


    Alone.


    Weak.


    At the same time, it''s humble.


    After being inundated by the storm, the breath will break instantly.


    People watching from a distance slowly began to step back, because even if it was far away, there was still a huge suction pulling them towards the center of the hurricane. When evacuating to a safe enough place, they looked at the disappearing hurricane and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Is that magic?"


    "It seems that the power of the immortal sect to control the ice and the hurricane is too terrible, isn''t it?"


    All the people who have been advocating the strongest power are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. At this time, they feel that they don''t know the world so much.


    The wind is power.


    Cold ice and snow are also power.


    It''s all manageable.


    At this time, someone suddenly asked, "should Shan Hun still be alive?"


    They immediately looked at it.


    When the hurricane completely dissipated, leaving only a mess, Shan Hun''s trace has disappeared.


    In the air, there was nothing left of his breath.


    As if he had never been here.


    Then, Wen Ping put away the book of wisdom. Once Shan Hun died, there was no need to maintain his fighting state. If Cao Tianjue and the wind disappear and want to continue fighting, then the fallen angel can solve them.


    As Wen Ping thought, when Shan Hun was killed by the doomsday storm, Cao Tianjue immediately said, "I give up! I give up


    As the wind fades away, he is a fighting fanatic, though his consistent aim is either to be killed by the enemy or to kill the enemy. But after seeing the storm that engulfed Shan Hun, there was no meaning to continue to fight.


    Death and war are two different things.


    "I Give up


    The wind is gone, he stammered.


    However, they both called for surrender, but the fallen angel would not stop without Wen Ping''s order.And it''s only going to get more and more aggressive!


    After they were patted by the sword seven or eight times in a row and begged for mercy seven or eight times, someone flew over from the horizon. Four strong men, who were not forbidden, flew to Wenping at the same time, and then stopped two or three hundred meters away from Wenping.


    A glance at Wen Ping reveals the origin of the four men, who are the clan leaders of the other four six-star forces in Baiyue city.


    The old man at the front of the four bowed slightly, but his attitude was very sincere. "I''ve seen you, old Luo Shen!"


    After that, the three of them bowed slightly.


    Attitude is the attitude of the younger generation to meet the older generation.


    Wen Ping asked, "why, do you also have opinions on the immortal blue cloud list?"


    Luo Shen shook his head. "I don''t have any opinions. It''s a merit that the immortal blue cloud list can make an accurate ranking of the schools of our major forces. Immortality has done a lot of good in this way


    It can be seen from this that Luo Shen is still very old-fashioned. As soon as he comes up, he doesn''t say anything, but holds the immortal sect first.


    Actually, Wen Ping knows what they''re doing with his feet.


    Isn''t that a plea?


    After all, no matter how to say, Cao Tianjue, they are also the power of the moon worship City, and they represent the strength of the moon worship city. Without a single Hun, it''s already unfortunate to worship the moon city. If there is no Cao Tianjue and the wind disappears, the days of worshipping the moon city will be sad.


    After listening to Luo Shen''s words, Wen Ping nodded with satisfaction, "finally, a sensible man has come. My immortal sect tries its best to make the immortal blue cloud list for the benefit of the people. The purpose is to let everyone have a better understanding of the pulse technique of the sect. However, they think that the sect leader has done something wrong. What a chill


    Having said that, Wen Ping''s cold eyes swept to Cao Tianjue, who was still being beaten.


    When Cao Tianjue heard this, he quickly answered, "master, I don''t have any opinions. I know I''m wrong!"


    Luo Shen continued with a smile: "master, can you forgive Cao Tianjue for once? When Guizong first arrived at Xingjian mountain, he had a lot to do in the future. With Cao Tianjue''s help, immortal Zong could do these things smoothly. "


    Wen Ping looked at Luo Shen and did not nod or answer. Instead, he said to Cao Tianjue, "one person has 200000 white crystals, which will be sent to immortal sect in three days. Otherwise, the Lord will go to get them."


    Seeing that Wen Ping was relieved, Luo Shen didn''t want Cao Tianjue''s life. He just wanted some white crystals. He was relieved. There are 200000 white crystals, many of them, but it''s worth the life.


    Cao Tianjue and his wife agreed.


    Wen Ping let the Fallen Angel stop and return to his side.


    Cao Tianjue and Wen Ping were relieved. After a breath of relief, they quickly said thanks to Wen Ping.


    This scene falls into the eyes of the remote observer, which is extremely ironic. But they didn''t think that Cao Tianjue and Cao Tianjue were so counsellors, because the immortal sect was more powerful than they thought.


    In the face of such a strong, in addition to bow, what can be done?


    Seeing that the matter was over, Luo Shen quickly said to Wen Ping, "master, we have set up a banquet. Look at this..."


    Wen Ping interrupted Luo Shen''s words, and then said, "I''ll talk about it later, but I''m not free now."


    It''s not the kind of people who don''t get enough oil and salt.


    Luo Shen, they have no injustice or hatred against themselves. Naturally, many friends are better than many enemies.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s refusal, Luo Shen didn''t insist on it any more. "Take your time, I''ll see you another day."


    "Goodbye."


    Wen Ping leaves.


    Luo Shen and others stare at each other for a while, then turn around and leave.


    When he turned around and left, no one mentioned immortal Zong, because each expression was very serious at this time.


    No one can tell whether it is good or bad for the moon city to have such a strong force in xingjianshan.


    At the same time, Wan Changqing and others looked at the onlookers who began to turn back in the distance, and could not help but sneer.


    "The people of the single family must be silly."


    "Tree down, monkey scattered, single family, it is estimated that in a few days will be removed."


    The elders of the rebellious sect couldn''t help feeling.


    Isn''t that the same with Lingxiao sword sect?


    Wan Changqing, who took back his disdainful eyes, said, "inform the disciples of contrarian sect that if you can take the site of the Shan family, you can take it. Even if we make a little money, it''s good for us


    Haoqing nodded, "I''ll take people to the moon city later."


    After the rebellious people also left, the other five landless strongmen gathered in the Luo family.


    There''s no other purpose. It''s like discussing something about the immortal sect.


    A word on the road is for fear of being heard. After all, the ability of the immortal sect is terrible.


    In the Luo family, there are no people who know the whole story, right?


    "Lao Cao, what do you think? Do you dare to kill immortal


    "Shan Hun''s brain has a hole, so do you?"


    "If we hadn''t arrived in time, would you have been sitting here?"


    In addition, the three strong families began to educate Cao Tianjue.If they say so on weekdays, Cao Tian will definitely jump up and dare not do it!


    But today he just got out of danger, and he didn''t have that temper.


    Cao Tian never said: "it''s not because of yesterday''s friction that we don''t want to intensify the conflict between the two families. If we fight each other, we can only spread our Qi to immortal Zongna..."


    Cao Tianjue glanced at the silent wind and sighed again.


    Who could have thought of such immortality!


    When the wind disappeared, I didn''t want to say anything. I stood up and left. "If you like to talk nonsense, I''ll go."


    Luo Shen got up slowly, stopped the wind from disappearing, and said, "today, we are here to discuss the immortal sect. Brother Feng, without you, we can''t continue to talk. "


    When the wind died, he sat back.


    Luo Shen smiles with satisfaction. When he wants to continue talking, there is a knock on the door.


    But Luoshen had just ordered that no one could get near the room unless the sky fell.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door.


    Is it the collapse of innocence?


    Luo Shen went to open the door, stared at the visitor and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When the visitors saw that there were so many people inside, they immediately stopped talking.


    He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Luo Shen has no choice but to build a noise barrier.


    The visitor then said, "there are some strangers in fengjianyuan. According to our people''s inquiry, they say that they are immortal. People are very scattered. They walk and stop all the way without a goal. They don''t know what the purpose is... "


    "I see."


    Luo Shen waves to drive away the people in the future, and then removes the noise barrier.


    After removing it, he looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, just received the news, the immortal sect''s people are wandering in fengjianyuan. There are not many people, many of them are teenagers. What do you think? "


    "It''s not for the nanbujie, is it?"


    "It''s possible!"


    As soon as the immortal appeared in fengjianyuan, some people began to be nervous.


    Especially the Qing family.


    For the sake of fengjianyuan, they did not spend less resources to recruit people this time.


    Luo Shen listen to it, did not continue to say, just let everyone begin to discuss.


    After a long period of wishful thinking, the wind disappeared and began to speak, "there is only one local inferior school pulse technique in Nanbu. With all due respect, immortal sect does not see the so-called school pulse technique. "


    "What does that mean?"


    Luo Shen asked.


    The wind died away and said, "have you ever seen magic?"


    As soon as he said this, Cao Tianjue couldn''t laugh or cry, and then said, "brother Feng said that, I also think immortal sect may not look up to the possible schools of Nanbu. The magic performed by the immortal patriarch is much more powerful than the pulse of the school. Control the ice, control the hurricane, what school of pulse can control these forces


    The wind disappeared and nodded, "his words are also what I want to say. So the immortal sect''s people should be there when they appear in the wind. Immortal sect doesn''t send out some children to rush into Nanbu. "


    Cao Tianjue nodded.


    The other three strong men repeatedly thought about the disappearance of the wind and Cao Tianjue''s words, and finally nodded.


    The power of the hurricane is also visible.


    It''s really not comparable to pulse technique.


    Luo Shen saw that everyone agreed. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go on. When our people see the immortal sect, there should be no conflict. Let them do what they want to do. "


    "Attached!"


    Cao Tianjue answered.


    Then others agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    All of a sudden, Wen Ping, who made 400000 yuan from Bai Jing''s home, is in a good mood.


    Backhand will listen to the rain Pavilion even upgrade several levels, ready to put the evil spirit Knight''s combat effectiveness also mentioned.


    After all, the evil spirit knight is just a mountain town.


    Some are too weak.


    After upgrading four levels and spending 12000 white crystals, Wen Ping began to wait.


    As long as the construction is finished, the evil spirit Knights will be able to get to the place without prohibition. As long as the Cao family get their 400000 white crystals, and then spend another 30000 white crystals to upgrade one level, the evil spirit Knights will be able to get to the place without prohibition.


    After Wen Zong asked about the situation of the alliance. As expected, the baizong alliance did not take any action, and the support of zhetianlou was not available.


    Of course, I know that day is not far away.


    In the evening, Wen Ping saw the tiny star rain that had shut him down for several days.


    After this day, with a little firmness in the eyes of weishengxingyu, it seems that he is not ready to leave immortal sect. In this regard, Wen Ping did not say anything, but did not intend to let him continue to live for nothing.Thinking about it, Wen Ping let him take over the task of Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi had been out of poverty for a long time because he was diligent in his mission. Now he is practicing all day.


    In this way, the task of cleaning the clan fell on the captured Yue Qiang, a member of the baizong alliance.


    This has resulted in one less person planting trees.


    "Are you going to plant trees or sweep the floor? My immortal sect does not raise idle people, nor will it let you live in vain. "


    Weisheng Xingyu thought about it and picked up the broom, "I sweep the floor..."


    "Sweeping the floor only includes food and shelter."


    After that, Wen Ping went back to the immortal forest to practice.


    At the same time, somewhere in the wind, the earth began to crumble inch by inch, opening deep cracks. Then, in those crevices, the water of Qujing began to flow out.


    However, this time, the water of the Qujing is no longer flowing out after it is level with the ground, maintaining a balance.


    At the moment of this change, hundreds of people disappeared all at once.


    They immediately brought the news back to Baiyue City, as well as 13 other cities.


    Because the passage of nanbujie is about to open!


    Tomorrow is the last day!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!


    Give me a monthly pass. If you don''t give it, it will be expired.. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    So far, we have to talk about the world.


    As we all know, the boundary is a more perfect existence on top of the secret realm. The secret realm can only be regarded as a space, while the boundary can be regarded as a small world. There are two kinds of boundary, one is formed naturally, the other is created by the strong.


    It must be very difficult to create the so-called world. The strong can''t create it. Only the strong above the earth can create an independent world.


    Because of this, the nests of the strong will be built in their own creation. Because it''s an absolutely safe place. It''s very hidden. As long as you don''t take the initiative to say it, no one can find it.


    It is only when a person dies uncontrollably or has an accident that the world he creates will be sensed.


    And why there is a great probability in the world that there will be schools of pulse technique, this has to say that heaven can''t forbid another means of the strong.


    You just know pulse technique better.


    After fully understanding the essence of Maishu, we can create schools of Maishu. The so-called school pulse technique is generally composed of several similar pulse techniques. However, this is a relatively poor one.


    And a better school of pulse technique is not composed of several pulse techniques. Good school pulse technique, from those with excellent talent, those already famous talents, will also be his goal.


    Wen Ping said immediately, "Chen Xie, I''ll give you one thing. When it''s done, my Lord will give you a place to enter Hainian Pavilion."


    Chen Xieyi said hastily, "Lord, please tell me, my subordinates promise to finish the task!"


    Wen Ping said: "choose 10 top talents from those who enter fengjianyuan, and let your shadow figure find a way to give each of them a token, but not too obvious. I don''t care about the state of these ten people. All I want is qualification. "


    Chen Xi nodded, "Lord, my subordinates will rush back to the sect and promise to do it well in seven days. At the same time, I guarantee that these 10 people will be the top talents in the 14 cities. "


    Chen Xieyi, he should have just collected a list of Tianjiao.


    Originally, I was thinking of making a ranking list to expand the influence of Zhilou, but now I can use it.


    [dear Peng Yuyan, see you in May!


    In May, my update will be more fierce. Are you ready?


    857857£¡ ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The next day.


    Jin Zhi Lou released the latest version of the immortal blue cloud list, adding the detailed explanation of pulse technique realm.


    Pulse technique is no longer limited to the four realms of entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation.


    Zaoji and Huajing, two new realms that never appeared before, were presented to the public.


    After the popularization of Maishu realm, immortal Qingyun list also joined the six star power list of 14 cities around Xingjian mountain.


    So far, the people of Baiyue city who first saw the latest version of the immortal blue cloud list seemed to have discovered a new continent.


    At this point, the immortal sect''s reputation reached its peak in the eyes of people who worship the moon city.


    Surpass all forces of the moon worship city at one stroke!


    Those six star forces who have been operating in the moon city for hundreds of years have been surpassed overnight!


    On the street again, besides the token, what we are talking about is the pulse realm.


    "After the original perfect realm, there are two realms."


    "I said, since the pulse skills are all perfect, why can anyone go up to a higher level and cultivate the so-called secret skills. It turned out that it was just a change derived from stepping into the realm of creation. Tut tut! I didn''t expect that the immortal sect''s research on pulse technique was so deep. "


    "Open your eyes. After that, it is no longer the beginning and ending of perfection


    "Immortality is willing to share this research. It''s incredible and has great merit. If they don''t say that, I''m afraid we''ll always think that perfection is the end. "


    "It''s true that I really admire the immortal sect''s move."


    In the praise, many people ignored the eye-catching six star power list.


    For most of the sanxiu, it is not so important to know which of the so-called six star forces is stronger or weaker.


    Because every one of them can''t be provoked.


    It''s also because each one is actually unattainable.


    Only as a member of the six-star forces, will they be watching the six-star forces list at the moment.


    When the head of the Qing family was holding the immortal blue cloud list in his study, his face was very ugly. He patted the immortal blue cloud list on his desk and said angrily, "this Zhilou put my Qing family in the 70th place!"


    There are only 72 six star forces in these 14 cities!


    Apart from the bottom of the single family, there is only one weaker than them!


    Moreover, it is because the patriarch of the single family is dead that ranks the 70th. Although the single family can still be called the six-star power, it does not have the strength of the six-star power.


    At the thought of this, the long face of Qing''s family is very ugly.


    "What do you want to do! It''s enough to point fingers at our schools. Now we have to rank our forces one by one! "


    The Qing family clapped the table and stood up in anger.


    He can''t stand it!


    At the same time, when the leaders of the other six-star forces saw the latest immortal blue cloud list, some of them were very surprised, while others were not very good-looking.


    High ranking, naturally happy.


    And ranking low, that can be very uncomfortable.


    In the past, I could cover up and pretend to be very strong, but now I have made a ranking for you directly. Which is better, which is weaker, becomes very clear, can''t pretend any more.


    Low ranking people, such as Cao''s family, are so angry that they have nothing to do?


    The last person who had an opinion had died, and he almost got involved.


    Although not dead, but have to pay 200000 white crystal as a price.


    But for a moment, Cao Tian can only go to a few, and then the fierce relationship between them. If they are immortal, they can''t do anything in the future.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake.


    But now the immortal sect has a tendency to trample on them.


    So the six six star forces gathered again, but after a long discussion, no one came up with any idea.


    Finally, it was Luo Shen who came up with a decision. Since he could not destroy the so-called immortal blue cloud list, he could only disgust the immortal sect in other ways and slow down their development.


    "If the order goes on, the immortal sect can''t find another token in fengjianyuan. No matter who gets it, it can''t be immortal sect."


    After the agreement, Luo Shen was the first to order!


    This time, Luo Shen no longer stressed that he could not conflict with immortal zongqi.


    It''s not that he forgot to emphasize it, but that he didn''t want to emphasize it any more.


    If there is a conflict, let him have it!


    Is it hard to say that immortal sect will fight against the six star forces for the sake of a few injured disciples?


    Luo ordered more people from the five clans to join the other forces.


    Everyone has only one goal.


    That is a token can not let immortal get!


    Even if those tokens were robbed by sanxiu, they could not be obtained by immortal sect.After the order was issued, six people began to discuss the distribution of the original search area.


    Luo Shen and they all know that if they blindly look for it and do not have a perfect plan, it will make immortal Zong take advantage of it.


    Only the six families, like a net, spread out in the wind, can make the immortal sect work in vain.


    "You two are in charge of the east of fengjianyuan. The Qing family is in charge of the West. Didn''t you just take in a lot of people? Cao family, Feng family, you are in the South and the north. I''ll search the middle of the Luo family. " Luo Shen drew five areas on the map of fengjianyuan, and then wrote down the names of their respective forces on it.


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Finally, Luo Shen said, "remember to warn that none of the immortal people can die."


    Five nodded.


    They know that as long as the people of the immortal sect do not die, there is no reason for them to fight.


    No one is stupid enough to fight with the six star forces because the disciples of the sect are injured, right?


    When the matter was almost discussed, the wind disappeared and suddenly asked, "what should we do if we snatch the token that we don''t know what to do?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    I couldn''t help laughing and watching the wind disappear like a fool.


    Luo Shen also followed with a smile, and then explained: "it''s very simple. We hold what they want in our hands. Then we will have the initiative to negotiate with the immortal sect and share a share. "


    Cao Tianjue replied, "brother Feng, you and I want to give immortal clan 200000 white crystals. Can''t we give them for nothing?"


    The wind disappeared suddenly, nodded and said: "then I''ll go to fengjianyuan to see if I can find more tokens."


    After that, everyone laughed.


    "Brother Feng, if you go to find it, you will have a big goal. In the past few days, we are not the only people who worship the moon city Luo Shen said, just want to continue to say something, suddenly came a shout outside the door.


    "Patriarch, there''s something going on in the city of Baiyue." The Luo family came in a hurry and said this sentence quickly outside the door.


    Luo Shen and others suddenly stop smiling.


    Luo Shen went over with doubts, opened the door and asked, "what happened?"


    The visitor said, "patriarch, just look up. Immortal master wrote a line above the moon worship city with the character of pulse Qi congealing! "


    [cough, how embarrassing ~]


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Luo Shen''s expression immediately changed. He stepped out in two or three steps and stood in the yard looking up. However, this look, the original look of some worry suddenly disappeared.


    "Brother Luo?"


    Cao Tianjue and others also rushed out.


    What came into view were the blue characters in the sky.


    [no matter who it is, as long as you find an immortal flame order, you can join immortal sect to practice magic. Seven days! ¡¿


    as expected, Luo Zong''s desire for immortality made us laugh. It''s a magic that can be instantly killed in one move. The immortal patriarch is willing to give it as a reward in order not to extinguish the holy fire. "


    Hearing this, Cao Tianjue and others also laughed.


    As expected!


    Now the immortal sect''s action made them affirm the importance of the order of immortality.


    And listening to the name is very important!


    Immortal -


    holy fire -


    who dares say immortal?


    What fire dare to be called holy fire?


    Cao tianjuezhi said with a smile: "brother Luo, it seems that we have to go to fengjianyuan in person."


    Luo Shen nodded, agreed with Cao Tianjue''s point of view, "camouflage, we also enter the wind, looking for the immortal flame order."


    Do as you say, Luo Shen immediately separated from the others and entered his secret room, which began to disguise.


    In the evening, there were six more humble people in fengjianyuan.


    At the same time, after Wen Ping scattered the words in the sky, he could not disperse the desire in people''s hearts.


    People who worship the moon city almost pour out to find the immortal flame order.


    Because the temptation to join immortality is great.


    They all know the power of magic.


    One move can''t be stopped!


    Just as more and more people enter the fengjianyuan, Long Yue and others, who are already struggling to find a token, become more and more anxious. Because there are only two or three days left.


    If you can''t find it, there will be no chance to enter hainiange for free.


    When she found more and more people like her, Long Yue was stunned.


    "What do you call Xiao Long Yue?" she asked


    "Master We''re looking for the order of the flame. "


    The little girl answered quickly.


    Long Yue was stunned for a few seconds, and then asked, "what is the order of immortal holy fire?"


    The girl''s reply stunned Long Yue. "It''s said that what immortal clan wants to find is very precious. It''s more precious than pulse technique. As long as you find a way to hand it over to the immortal sect, you can get the chance to join the immortal sect to practice magic. "


    Listening to this, Long Yue cried.


    What.


    It''s not easy to find.


    Now there are so many competitors.


    What does Wen Ping want?


    After driving several little girls away, Long Yue doesn''t directly contact Wen Ping because he knows that most of them can''t get an answer. So immediately contact Chen Xie, who has helped Wen Ping do the most work recently.


    "Elder Chen, what''s the matter with the order of not putting out the holy fire?"


    "Master long, I''m sorry. The patriarch said he couldn''t say it, for fear that the news might leak out. However, the patriarch also explained that if you ask, I will tell you to continue to look for the order. If you can''t find it, I will wait for you to enter the sea to read the pavilion next time. As for when the Hainian Pavilion will open next time, the patriarch said he did not know. "


    "I..."


    Long Yue angrily put away the stone.


    Then he galloped quickly in the wind, and his perception reached the maximum.


    Don''t lose the chance!


    There are many competitors. They don''t know what kind of breath the token releases. They can only find it by their eyes. Generally speaking, she has a huge advantage at present.


    At the same time, Wen Ping once again entered the wind between the original sword.


    Compared with the place where the three tokens were placed, Wen Ping, the newly added three tokens, was placed in the dangerous place in Fengjian.


    At the same time, the location is also very conspicuous.


    The first one is Wenping''s spiritual power to the cave where the demon God lived. Although this demon God is not strong, the two demon families under Chaotian gorge can''t compete, but it''s not something that can be dealt with.


    If someone can pull his teeth from the top of his head, then he has the qualification to join immortal sect.


    Before leaving, there was a fire of punishment on the top of Wen Ping''s token.


    In this way, as long as you are not blind, you can see it.


    The second one, Wen Ping, put it in a special place in fengjianyuan, a black swamp.


    The bottom of the swamp is crawling with monsters. Most people can only be dragged down by them.


    The third one, Wen Ping put it at the entrance of nanbujie.


    The purpose is to let more people see this token - the so-called immortal flame order!Put all the three tokens away, Wen Ping got on the boat and looked down at fengjianyuan in the sky.


    At this time, the news came from the stone.


    It''s still Chen Xie.


    But this time, Chen Xie at the other end of the transmission stone seemed very happy, "Lord, tell you, I found the treasure! The real treasure


    Wen Ping answered, "say it directly."


    Wen Ping keeps a wait-and-see attitude towards the treasure in Chen Xie''s eyes.


    After all, Chen has never seen anything good.


    The stone used to be a treasure to him.


    Chen Xiexi said: "Lord, I''ll tell you that I found a real genius just when I was sorting out the information in zhizhilou. It''s said that different pulse is a genius, but this boy is born with different pulse. Originally, I thought I knew there was something wrong with the information in the building, but I just sent someone to check it. There is such a person


    "Born with two different pulse, it''s a good talent." Wen Ping admitted that this is a genius, "talk about it carefully."


    Chen xiedang recited all the news he had just remembered, "his name is Yansheng. He is 23 years old. He is a child of an ordinary family in Baiyue city. At present, he has only the level of Shenxuan, and his parents are just Shenxuan. Although he has joined the four-star forces, he has never revealed a second different pulse, so the outside world''s understanding of him is as simple as the genius of different pulse... "


    "Let your men find him out, and I''ll meet him."


    Chen Xie vowed that no one found the fact that Yan Sheng was born with two different veins, but Wen Ping knew that all the information that Jin Zhilou got was already recorded.


    Someone must have known about Yansheng.


    And it''s on the record!


    "What is the name of the four-star forces?" Wen Ping asked again.


    Chen Xie said, "near the pastoral college, this name is named after the first generation of presidents. The current president is named Fang Hu, who has the strength of Zhenyue Shangjing. "


    Wen Ping asked again, "what''s the treatment of Yan Sheng in Jinmu college?"


    Chen Xie answered, "Lord, this has not been investigated clearly. I will send someone to check it immediately."


    "The more detailed the information about Yan Sheng, the better. Now you find him first, and then let the shadow follow him Wen Ping decided to meet Yan Sheng first. Such a genius would be a dust if he didn''t enter immortal sect!


    "Lord, I''ll send someone to look for it." Chen Xie put away the stone and immediately went to the moon city.


    Wen Ping was watching the movement below in the sky while waiting for the news from Chen Xie.


    An hour later, Chen Xie sent news again.


    "Lord, I have found it!"


    Wen Ping put away the stone and the boat, and went back to the moon worship city.


    Following the breath of the shadow, walking on the streets of the moon city, Wen Ping came to the north of the city. Then I saw Chen Xie who had been waiting there and Chen Xie''s confidants.


    Chen Xie quickly welcomed him, "Lord!"


    The strong people in the mountain area nearby immediately bowed themselves to salute.


    Chen Yueping''s three followers are all from Wenyue town.


    It has to be said that Chen Xie''s ability is still very strong.


    The three men looked admiring when they saw Wen Ping.


    To tell the truth, they didn''t believe that Chen Xie was working for the immortal sect at first. Later, when they saw that the immortal blue cloud list came out, they believed some. Now they are overjoyed to see the mysterious and powerful immortal patriarch.


    Looking at Wen Ping, three people at the same time derived an idea - this time with the right person!


    Wen Ping didn''t know what the three people thought, but seeing their respectful eyes, he said hello.


    It made the three more excited.


    Three people jump out of an idea again - the patriarch of so powerful influence unexpectedly returns courtesy virtuous corporal!


    After greeting, Wen Ping asked Chen Xie, "who are you?"


    "Chen Zongsheng, the owner of the street, was busy


    Wen Ping immediately walked into the alley.


    Chen Xie''s four men followed closely.


    Actually, it''s an alley, but there''s still a lot of space inside. Different from people coming and going in the street, people walking here are basically people living here. When Wen Ping turns a few corners and comes to Yansheng''s house, he suddenly hears a noise coming from the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside.


    "Do you sell it or not?"


    "How many Baijing are given by my young master!"


    a middle-aged man in Zhenyue''s lower border has a straight face, and his eyes are filled with endless coldness.


    This pair of eyes with a chill, is looking at a couple. When he couldn''t get the answer he wanted, his eyes slowly turned to impatience, and then he pointed at the couple with his fingers.


    "You can think about the consequences of not agreeing!" Said the middle-aged man impatiently.


    And the couple, always explaining with a smile, tried to refuse the man in front of them in various ways.


    The couple are naturally Yansheng''s parents.Yan Fu said with a smile, "senior, the quota given by Jinmu college is decided by the Dean himself. It''s really not something that we can change if we want to."


    "You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to say whether you want to sell it or not. The Lu family will deal with the rest." Lu Jiaqiang''s explanation was based on his unhappiness, and then he emphasized again, "don''t force me to do it!"


    Yan Fu and Yan mu can only laugh again and explain.


    At the same time, relying on Yan Sheng at the door of the room, listening to the sound coming from outside, he clenched his fists and squeezed his hands so that the palms of his hands turned white and his fingertips became congested.


    Although he has suffered humiliation more than once, he has never suffered so much.


    He really wanted to rush out and punch the Lu family in the face with his fist.


    Take a reckless punch!


    Mingming won the opportunity to practice Xuanji Shangpin pulse technique in the inner courtyard of pastoral college, so he only slept five hours a month for five consecutive years.


    Five years of practice without sleep!


    In addition, his parents told him to keep a low profile, and he should never reveal the secret of his natural two different pulse. Therefore, he can only cultivate his own fire attribute pulse all the time.


    As a result, he has no advantage in those students far beyond his age.


    However, it was nothing. After suffering and suffering, he still got the place to practice the Xuan level pulse technique in the inner courtyard with his own efforts. With this result, he is satisfied.


    At least these five years'' efforts have not been in vain.


    I thought it was over perfectly, but I didn''t expect that Lu Mingming was defeated by him in the competition. Within a few days, he let the strong man in his family come to his home and want to buy a place in the inner courtyard!


    The so-called buy, in fact, more like a grab!


    What makes him feel most angry is that the people of the Lu family point fingers at their parents.


    His parents became extremely humble for him.


    Son of man, it''s really painful to see this scene.


    However, he is very clear that he may have to compromise, and if he wants to send away the Lu family, he can only sell the quota to the Lu family. Otherwise, their family will have a very hard time in the future.


    As for going to the students to complain, how could the students of Jinmu have a bad relationship with the Lu family for his sake?


    Despite their parents'' insistence on hiding, they say they have a way to get rid of the Lu family, but Yansheng doesn''t want to see his parents being criticized and humiliated.


    "Even if I lost this chance, I could go to fengjianyuan for a fight! If you can find the immortal flame order... " After whispering in his heart, Yansheng opens the door and walks out of the room.


    [I wanted to write more these two days, but the starting point was suddenly turbulent... I''m in a bad mood.


    I think everyone knows.


    Now platinum, Dashen and all kinds of bigwigs are boycotting.


    But the starting point didn''t seem to respond at all.


    It''s chilling... ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Creak -


    the door opens.


    Yansheng opened the door and said in a deep voice, "how many white crystals does Lu Mingming produce?"


    "I''m finally willing to come out. I thought you really wanted to hide until Lao Tzu attacked your parents." Lu Jiaqiang sneered, and then went to the stone rune that he wanted to enter the inner courtyard, "1000 white crystals!"


    "I sold it!"


    Yansheng responds very simply.


    Of course, he was shaking and bleeding.


    1000 white crystals, many?


    Not much!


    It''s impossible to be so cheap to cultivate Xuan level superior pulse skill!


    As soon as Yan Sheng''s father and mother heard that he was going to sell his qualification for admission to the inner court, they immediately became anxious, "Yan Sheng, you can''t sell it!"


    Yanfu wants to stop it.


    He knew how much his children had suffered for the quota.


    He also knows his children''s desire to be stronger.


    However, as soon as he finished, he was glared by the strong man of the Lu family, and then grabbed Yan Fu with one hand. Seeing this, Yansheng quickly stops, "if you touch my parents, Lu Mingming will never get the chance to enter the inner courtyard!"


    Lu Jiaqiang stops, reaches for the stone rune that Yansheng handed over, and the smile on his face gradually emerges. To be honest, the young master of the Lu family gave him 5000 white crystals.


    If he can buy Yansheng''s qualification with 1000 pieces of platinum, he can earn 4000 white crystals.


    The 4000 white crystals are undoubtedly a great wealth for zhenyuejing.


    Suddenly, his father took out his hand to stab the family.


    It is obvious that Yanfu is willing to give up.


    He has no regard for his own life and death.


    There is an idea in my heart that I should hold my child''s qualification to enter the inner courtyard.


    However, Yanfu underestimated Lu Jiaqiang.


    Also underestimated the defensive power of Zhenyue armor.


    The sharp point of the knife can''t go deep into the garment any more.


    Lu Jiaqiang was angry, and then raised his hand to sweep Yanfu away. Although the pulse gate is not opened, the power of the spirit body is available. A punch down, to speak of father, either death or injury!


    After all, the difference between the two is a big realm!


    A small realm is insurmountable, and the gap between a big realm and a part-time job is the gap between the South and the north.


    "Father


    He was surprised.


    At this time, suddenly a gray awn passed, and then solidly hit the waist of Lu Jiaqiang.


    Bang!


    The strong man of Lu family immediately flew out and smashed into the firewood room. When the man was about to get up in a daze, the sharp pain from his waist made him unable to stand up.


    Helpless, can only sit back and wail.


    Ah -


    ah -


    the sudden changes made the Lu family panic.


    After Yan Sheng reacts, he immediately goes to Yan Fu, "father, are you ok?"


    "I It''s OK. " Yan Fu looked at the Lu Jiaqiang who couldn''t get up and couldn''t speak any more.


    Yansheng''s first reaction was that someone was helping him, but he couldn''t think of anyone who would help him.


    Just then, the door rang.


    Then someone pushed it away and Wenping came in.


    In Wen Ping''s hands, he played with two stones. Instead of throwing them away, he flew out and hit the howling Lu Jiaqiang.


    First, break Zhenyue armor.


    The second time, he directly pierced the chest pain and sent it to see the king of hell.


    Yansheng is shocked. Lengmou takes it back from the dead Lu Jiaqiang and bows to him. "Yansheng, thank you for your help!"


    Yan''s father and mother responded and quickly said thanks.


    "It''s not a good feeling to be forced to walk into Weiping''s house a month later


    Yansheng is silent.


    He nodded after hesitation.


    He couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping in front of him, but he didn''t remember such a man among the strong men in the moon city.


    Wen Ping didn''t directly talk about receiving people. He knew that there was a seed in Yan Sheng''s heart at the moment.


    A strong seed.


    If you want this seed to grow high in the future, you can only take it slowly.


    After meeting so many people, Wen Ping knows more and more that the height of heart is very important, even if he is already a strong man.


    "If you feel bad, why don''t you want to change?" Wen Ping asked.


    Yan Sheng said helplessly: "please make it clear!"


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "have you heard about the order of the immortal flame?"


    "I know!" Yan Sheng nodded.Wen Ping continued: "that''s your chance to change your life, so that you will never suffer the humiliation of today, and your parents will not suffer all this."


    Yansheng answered firmly, "master, I will definitely go to fengjianyuan!"


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Wen Ping said, turning to leave, leaving only a sentence that made Yansheng feel inexplicable.


    I''ll wait for you?


    What does that mean?


    Fengjianyuan waiting for him?


    When he wanted to ask, Wen Ping was out of the room. Yansheng ran after him and asked, "master, may I have your name, please! Today''s grace will be rewarded a hundred times in the future. "


    Wen Ping did not look back, should be a, "words count."


    With that, Wen Ping walked away with a smile.


    When Wen Ping and Chen Xie leave, Yansheng immediately says, "father, mother, I''m going to fengjianyuan!"


    "Most of the people who can''t find the order of the sacred fire in fengjianyuan come into the world, but how can they know they don''t have a chance if they don''t try?" Today, the scene that Wen Ping killed Zhen yuejing with a stone also ignited the passion in Yan Fu''s heart.


    He knew that if Yansheng didn''t seize the opportunity, the days ahead would still be so hard.


    Even if Yan Sheng is born with two different pulse, but fortune and misfortune depend on each other, those who die these days are gifted people!


    The more talented people are, the sooner they die!


    Unless there is a man standing behind him, no one dares to move his big power.


    But this kind of big force also has enemies!


    At present, there is no immortal sect. It is said that the immortal sect leader can kill the strong without restraint. With such strength, there is no problem in protecting Yansheng.


    After his father drove away the neighbors, he sent Yansheng out of the house. Instead of looking back, Yansheng went straight to fengjianyuan.


    At this time, Wen Ping returned to Yansheng''s home.


    As he stood on the eaves and looked down, Wen Ping said to Chen Xie, "take them back to immortal sect and settle them well. At the same time, let your people follow Yansheng. As long as his life is not in danger, don''t help him. "


    Yan Sheng is a very special person. Naturally, Wen Ping doesn''t intend to accept people as usual.


    After Chen Xie nodded, Wen Ping said, "where did those people who just slipped out of here finally go? One of them is one. Contact me immediately after finding out. The main purpose of this sect is to find out who else is following Yansheng. "


    After that, Wen Ping''s sword flew directly away from the moon city.


    [ask for the monthly ticket! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Wen Ping knows that if you find out where those people are going, you will know who is the first person to discover that Yansheng is born with two different pulse. It''s just that the people behind you are really smart.


    If you use the practitioner to monitor Yansheng, then he only needs to glance to know the origin.


    On the contrary, they use a group of ordinary people, and even some people can''t reach the realm of physical training.


    They lurk around Yansheng''s house. After Wenping killed the Lu family and left, they also left.


    Fortunately, his perception can cover a wide area. If he doesn''t stare around with his perception all the time, I''m afraid he can''t find them.


    After leaving the moon city, Wen Ping slowly flies in the air and follows Yansheng into fengjianyuan.


    As soon as he entered fengjianyuan, Yansheng began to ask all kinds of people about the token.


    Yansheng wants to know if anyone has found the token.


    But what he got was some false news. After listening to two sentences, Yansheng knew it was very false, so he didn''t listen. After meeting several friends near the animal husbandry college, Yansheng formed a partnership with them and continued to look for them.


    At this time, Chen Xie came to the news.


    "Lord, I have found out their details."


    "He said


    "Most of them don''t know anything at all, just because someone gave them some white crystals to stare at Yansheng. Write down what you eat, drink and even when you go to bed. According to my subordinates'' experience, the other party seems not sure that Yansheng is born with two different pulse. "


    "Go on."


    "Then I gave some Baijing to one of them and asked him to take me to see the man who gave them Baijing. But at this time, someone suddenly jumped out to kill someone, but my man caught him. Through this man''s dictation, he was employed by the Luo family, one of the six star forces in the moon city. "


    "Luojia..."


    Wen Ping''s eyes narrowed and he took a meaningful look at Yansheng below.


    Then he took out a token, and at the end of the conversation with Chen Xie, he immediately put it down with his mental strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengjianyuan, Luo''s residence!


    Luo Shen is sitting in the account, looking up the information sent by the people under him, expecting to find a message about the order of the immortal flame. However, there has always been nothing.


    At this time, the golden Falcon stopped on his shoulder.


    Luo Shen asked the people in the tent to step down before taking down the letter from the golden falcon.


    While looking at the words on the paper, his face became more and more ugly, and he felt like eating Xiang.


    Holding the paper ball in his hand, Luo Shen murmured, "how can the immortal people find Yansheng''s head? Did they find out that Yansheng was born with two different veins? "


    He checked Yansheng for a year. Only a few days ago, he found out that Yansheng was born with two different pulse. These days, he was thinking about how to bring Yansheng under his command and become a close disciple.


    But I didn''t expect that before I had time to take action, the people of immortal sect came to the first step.


    According to the news, the people who helped the Yansheng family thought they were young and looked about 20 years old. He casually killed a strong man of the Lu family.


    Therefore, Luo Shen is very sure that the other party is the immortal patriarch!


    How could the immortal patriarch go to such a place to show kindness?


    Therefore, the immortal patriarch must have known that Yansheng was born with two different veins.


    "I should have thought that how could I not find it by the means of immortal Zong Zhilou?" Luo Shen was extremely annoyed.


    A genius born with two different veins now has to give it to immortal?


    No!


    He won''t!


    But there was nothing to do.


    After a long silence, Luo deeply thought, "if I can''t get it, I will destroy it, so that you can''t get it either!"


    After that, Luo Shen went out of the tent and yelled, "where is Luo Kong?"


    A middle-aged man rushed out of the tent. Eyes into hook, look at people with a sense of killing. Even looking at Luo Shen, the killing intention is not reduced at all.


    Since he just came out of the tent, the Luo family on one side could not help but hide two steps back.


    Because the killing intention he released was a little creepy.


    Even though they knew that Luo Kong was one of their own, they still felt a little scared.


    Frustrated, he asked in a low voice, "master, are you looking for me?"


    "I''ll give you one thing. I''ll kill you when I go to the animal husbandry college. A boy from the mysterious world. After killing him, you leave the moon city immediately, wherever you go, and come back in five years. "


    Luo Shen gave this matter to his most trusted disciple, because he didn''t have the assurance of killing others!


    In vain, he didn''t ask any more questions. He didn''t seem to be interested in the question of who to kill, so he agreed directly, "master, do you need to send his head back?"Luo Shen replied, "no, you''ll leave the moon city after you kill him. Don''t stay."


    "Master, I''ll see you in five years."


    Luo Kong turned around and said, and left Luo''s camp.


    When he went out, he didn''t stay at all. It seemed that he had been used to all this.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yansheng has entered the place where Wenping hides the token in advance.


    The token is wrapped in the fire of punishment by Wen Ping. As long as Wen Ping does not revoke it, it will always be wrapped with the token.


    In this case, even if he is a strong man, if he dares to put his hand in, it will be gone. This ensures that no one can get the token except Yansheng.


    This is a test given by Wen Ping to Yansheng. I want to try Yansheng''s courage.


    Because cultivation is originally a fearless Road, which requires courage. But now Yansheng wants to be strong and persistent, but lacks courage and self-confidence.


    Of course, this is not wrong.


    But in the past Yansheng could live by this way, but not in the future.


    "The bottom of the lake!"


    "The order of immortal flame is at the bottom of the lake!"


    On the rocky surface of the lake, a sanxiu came out of the water in surprise and yelled around.


    Then the people around were attracted to the past.


    Including Yan Sheng.


    As for the man who yelled, it was Chen Xie.


    In the next few dozen breaths, hundreds of people gathered by the lake.


    Those who are strong in Zhenyue can''t be counted at a glance.


    They went straight in and started swimming in the direction of the order of the flame.


    However, the slow swimmer doesn''t want to be ahead of him.


    He who swims fast doesn''t want to be followed.


    Bang!


    bang!


    At the bottom of the lake, there was an incessant pulse, which made the lake look like an angry Beast.


    Seeing this, the friends beside Yansheng sighed one by one.


    "It''s too intense."


    "Sure enough, it''s not something we can touch."


    "Come on, let''s keep looking and see if we can find one where there''s no one."


    Just as they turned around, Yansheng stood still.


    "Go, Yansheng!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The people around them began to call loudly.


    [asking for a monthly ticket, asking for a monthly ticket ~]


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Yansheng looked at the friends beside him and said in a deep voice, "you go. I want to have a try."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Don''t you see the one who just jumped down, at least half step into zhenyuejing?"


    Several friends tried their best to dissuade Yan Sheng, because in their eyes, what''s the difference between jumping into the lake and dying?


    Even if it is immortal, how can shenxuanjing snatch food from a strong man in zhenyuejing?


    See Yansheng has been walking slowly, a few people were stunned.


    "It''s not you. What''s the matter?"


    "You''re usually timid, but you''ve never been so stupid? No chance, come back! "


    After listening to his friend''s words, Yansheng said with a smile, "it was before, it is now. Now I want to have a try and try to smile Because you should not be able to protect your little things. Even with their relatives will also be humiliated You go first. I''ve decided to have a try. "


    When those people saw Yan Sheng say something inexplicable, they didn''t quite understand.


    But they don''t want to talk about it all.


    Yan Sheng likes to seek death, so let him.


    "Crazy, crazy."


    "Let''s go."


    After that, several people left here quickly.


    Yansheng went on, came to the lake and jumped down without hesitation.


    Plop!


    The water splashed.


    Wen Ping in the sky looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s really a good seedling. It seems that so many years of parents'' teaching and so many years of forbearance have not made him forget his courage."


    Dare to jump, in fact, in his eyes, Yan Sheng has been successful.


    It doesn''t matter whether you get the token or not.


    However, Wen Ping did not intend to end the test, but watched Yansheng continue to move forward.


    If you can get the token in such a dangerous situation, Yan Sheng''s self-confidence will burst out to an incomparable level. It must be a very beneficial thing for him in the future.


    At this time, Yan Sheng did not rush forward after diving into the water, but kept a slow speed to swim down. There''s already a fight ahead, so it''s safest to swim in the picture at this time.


    As more and more people came to pinch each other, the whole lake became more and more rough. From a distance, it seemed that the waves were rolling and roaring.


    It''s more difficult for people under the water. When Yan Sheng swam forward, he would always be forced back by the strong current. They often swim one foot, and then they are forced to retreat three or four feet.


    Bang!


    When he couldn''t stand it, Yansheng opened the door.


    The water blue pulse began to tremble, making the water flow around the body become much smoother.


    The next moment, the pulse gate suddenly shakes.


    The water around Yansheng began to rotate, turned into a small vortex, and then carried Yansheng down.


    Target direct command board!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, those strong people who were surpassed by Yan Sheng suddenly became angry.


    However, they are different veins of water property, so they can''t catch up.


    However, Yan Sheng this can let the bottom of those who are wrestling together notice.


    When they saw that there was a little doll in the mysterious realm fighting with them, they immediately wanted to take out Yansheng.


    But just as someone was about to fight Fu Yansheng, suddenly Yansheng''s pulse appeared a second color again.


    The inner ring of the vein gate turns to wood green.


    Bang -


    the pulse gate shakes again.


    The ground at the bottom of the lake spewed out countless green vines. They gathered and entangled, and turned into a channel that led to the outside but could not see the inside. This channel directly extended to the edge of the token.


    This scene shocked those people!


    Some people even stopped to think about the scene just now.


    "This boy, just used two different veins?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "Water property, wood property..."


    A group of people looking at this scene, feel very incredible.


    It was at this time that a tall and straight middle-aged man stood on the Bank of the lake. No one knows how he showed up, but he just showed up here.


    Standing on the surface of the lake, the middle-aged man''s eyes are always fixed on the turbulent lake, as if his eyes can penetrate the water. After a few breaths, a smile began to appear in the corner of his mouth.


    "Twin pulse I didn''t expect that it was just laifengjianyuan who saw what the immortal flame order was, but I found such a genius here. Water and wood are two properties... "


    After whispering, he stood by the lake, quietly waiting for Yansheng to come up.


    At this time, Yansheng has reached the token wrapped in the fire of punishment through the cover of the rattan passage. As the fire goes out slowly, Yansheng''s heart beats incessantly, very nervous.At the moment when the flame is completely extinguished, Yansheng reaches for the token and goes upstream.


    At this moment, those vines were smashed by those strong people in Zhenyue.


    At present, he is not sure about the nature of strange words.


    So in the water, his speed is almost the same as that of these strong people.


    It''s just that I''m ashore. How can I get there?


    Yansheng thinks that he may have to give up the token once, and then find another chance, otherwise he will take the token with him and take him to immortal sect!


    Bang!


    After a dozen breaths, Yansheng rushed out of the lake.


    At the moment when Yansheng rushed out, Wuyang people also flew out of the water.


    "Boy, where are you going?"


    "If you dare to seize the torch order, you will die for me!"


    Seeing this, Yansheng throws the token away and says, "go grab it!"


    Those who wanted to kill Yansheng had no choice but to go after the token and let Yansheng go.


    However, at this time, a hand suddenly caught the flying token in the air.


    It''s the middle-aged man just now.


    Then, he opens the pulse gate directly.


    Bang -


    there were four rings in succession, and the atmosphere of the land swept into the sea like waves.


    The so-called Zhenyue border, half step without prohibition, suddenly stopped and retreated.


    "Nanhuamen, duanhunshan."


    The middle-aged man coldly spits out a word, which makes people''s face become frightened.


    Nanhuamen is a powerful presence among the six star forces.


    Originally, their concept of nanhuamen was limited to being powerful, but they didn''t know how powerful it was.


    When the immortal cloud list of immortal sect appeared, they found that Nanhua gate could be ranked seventh, which made them understand the strength of Nanhua gate.


    The reason why Nanhua is such a strong guest is that there is only one reason.


    This man is Duan Hunshan.


    It is said that there is no forbidden land and no rival in the middle.


    Of course, that''s not what he said.


    It''s really that the strong in the middle can beat him. In the past hundred years, he has never been defeated!


    Seeing that Duan Hunshan got the order of the immortal flame, the people no longer had the idea of fighting.


    At this time, they did not dare to grab the token of Liuyue city.


    Because it''s Duan Hunshan who holds him!


    Zhongjing invincible!


    at this time, Duan Hunshan flew to Yansheng in full view of the public, and then handed over the immortal flame order, "boy, how about being my disciple? This is my gift to meet you


    The old man died.. It may be 2000 words a day recently. But I''m sure I can write as much as I can. So, ask for a monthly pass!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Yan Sheng looks up at Duan Hun mountain in mid air with a ray of awe in his eyes.


    But it''s just the awe of the strong.


    Just one name can make so many strong people step back. What a prestige is it?


    Yansheng didn''t reach for the token Duan Hunshan handed over, because he didn''t want to be Duan Hunshan''s disciple. In other words, he had a share of belonging in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, master. I won''t be paid for my work." Yansheng subconsciously stepped back.


    Duan Hunshan didn''t get angry about the refusal. Instead, he threw the token out directly, and then said with a smile, "I''ll take back the first sentence, but you must take this gift."


    Pop!


    Yan Sheng can''t avoid it. He can only take it with one hand.


    "Master..."


    As soon as Yansheng wants to refuse again, Duan Hunshan interrupts him directly. "Boy, I''ve never taken back what I sent out. If you don''t, you''ll lose it. "


    "Thank you, master." He took the token away without hesitation.


    The people around looked at this scene, only the share of envy.


    No one dares to have an opinion!


    Just after Yansheng thanks and is ready to leave, Duan Hunshan stops Yansheng again and asks, "boy, you are born with two different veins. If you are spread by them, aren''t you afraid of causing death?"


    "I''m afraid, but it doesn''t matter." With the token, you can join the immortal sect.


    He believed that immortal could protect himself!


    I don''t know why I''m scared when I see these words on my face.


    As we all know, genius is easy to break, and few can really grow up.


    Because genius is envied, there are many people who want to destroy it.


    Born with two different pulse, is undoubtedly the genius of genius. There are many strong people who want to win him over, but there are also many strong people who want to kill him.


    "Well, I''ll help you again!" Duan Hunshan''s cold eyes immediately looked at those strong people in Zhenyue area by the lake.


    I''m ready to kill you!


    A fierce opportunity to kill suddenly swept open, organic police half step to uncontrollable, immediately aware of the killing intention of Duan Hunshan, immediately to run. However, in the next moment, there will be an earthquake in the vein of Hunshan.


    Bang!


    As soon as the golden pulse gate shook, a golden sword light flew directly to the half step of escape.


    Puyi -


    instantly killed!


    With his fall, others immediately panicked and felt like they were running in all directions.


    However, in front of Duan Hunshan, there is no point in running away.


    At the next moment, hundreds of golden sword Qi flew out, one sword for one person, killing all hundreds of people.


    Those towns and mountains did not even have the chance to resist, so they were unwilling to fall into a pool of blood.


    This scene makes Yan Sheng look silly, with a cold sweat on his back.


    Cruel!


    How cruel!


    Is this man crazy?


    After killing everything, Duan Hunshan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a relaxed face: "now no one can tell the story of your natural two different pulse. Think about it. How about under my seat? "


    "Master, I already have a clan that I want to go to." Yansheng thought about it and decided to tell the truth directly.


    Because the other side has killed so many people for him.


    Duan Hunshan was stunned at Yansheng''s words, and then asked, "which sect? You have to be clear that ordinary forces can''t protect you. "


    "Immortal."


    "Immortal? Never heard of it. But I''d like to hear what he gave you, so that I refused. " Duan Hunshan is confident in his charm.


    After all, China is invincible!


    And the prestige is outside!


    "The immortal patriarch can kill the strong with one move."


    "This seat is OK, too!"


    In fact, he did not really try to kill the strong.


    But he felt he could do it!


    There is no such thing as a second kill. It''s just that he didn''t do it.


    "But the immortal master didn''t use pulse technique."


    "Spirit body?"


    "It''s not a spirit."


    "Well?"


    Duan Hunshan had a stroll.


    It''s not pulse skill, it''s not spirit body. What else is there?


    "It''s something called magic."


    "Magic?"


    Duan Hunshan was puzzled.


    Yansheng knew that he couldn''t explain in a few words, so he didn''t want to go on. He said goodbye to Duan Hunshan, "master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go home first."


    "Wait It''s all right. Go ahead! "


    Duan Hunshan thought about it and didn''t stop him.He also has a strong interest in this immortal sect.


    It''s absolutely impossible for a strong man to have the fighting power.


    However, the other side is not using pulse technique.


    What kind of magic is it?


    What is magic?


    Never heard of it.


    He would like to see this immortal sect.


    So he is going to follow Yansheng to see the immortal sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sea of clouds.


    Wen Ping stood on the already invisible flying boat overlooking the scene and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Duan Hunshan, who has never been defeated in the same situation, is a man with good strength."


    Originally, Wen Ping had no liking for this kind of robbing, but he found that the other party didn''t force Yan Sheng to be his own disciple, and killed all the people nearby in order not to let the news of Yan Sheng''s twins leak out. In this way, Wen Ping had some liking for Duan Hunshan.


    Also played the heart of the draw!


    "Such a person, if can magic, pulse double repair, should be very good."


    Wen Ping murmured, then looked to other places.


    Because another token was found.


    This time, Longyue got it, but after Longyue got it, he was chased by several half step strong men. With their pursuit, more and more people began to join.


    Behind long Yue, thousands of people gathered in an instant, most of whom were not from the moon city.


    On the other hand, although the entrance to nanbujie has been opened, there are not many people who really go in.


    Most of them are those who don''t know the existence of the token or feel that they have no hope of finding it.


    The hometown of a strong man who can''t be forbidden was robbed of the limelight by several tokens.


    I have to say, the power of YY is terrible.


    He just sent out an acceptance notice over the moon city.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon city.


    Yansheng hurried home, ready to tell his parents about the token and share the joy.


    But when I got home, it was empty.


    It''s empty!


    "Father


    "Mother!"


    Yansheng runs to the next door to ask if the neighbor has seen his parents. However, what he gets does shake his head in ignorance.


    When a man comes, his eyes are just like a hook in the alley.


    This is Luo Kong.


    He has been waiting for Yansheng for a long time, waiting for Yansheng to fall into the trap!


    At this time, Luo Kong only had Yan Sheng in his eyes. As he came closer, his pace gradually accelerated. Then in a flash, he raised his speed to the peak and shot at Yansheng outside the house.


    The chilling killing intention immediately swept over the past and scared Yansheng to run back.


    However, at this time, Luo Kong stopped.


    By the throat of fate!


    Originally Luo Kong''s sharp eyes suddenly released the color of panic, because he could not see how the man approached himself. But you can be sure that the people in front of you are much better than his master!


    This man is Duan Hunshan.


    Duan Hunshan cold eyes a pick, asked: "Luoshen who are you?"


    Luo Kong''s eyes suddenly trembled. He didn''t know the person in front of him, but the other party saw through that he was Luo''s.


    "I don''t know Luo Shen!"


    "The Luo family''s qingchenjue is not a mistake yet."


    "Go to hell!"


    Luo Kong is very decisive and immediately explodes his pulse.


    However, Luo''s strength just fell into a void, and then he thought about it.


    "Thank you, master." Yan Sheng was relieved and quickly said thanks.


    Duan said: "there are so many people who want to kill you. Think about it again. How about joining us. If you agree, I will kill Luo Shen, the owner of the lockers. Make an example of others and make sure that no one dares to touch you in the future! "


    "Thank you for your kindness It''s just why did the Luos kill me? We have no injustice and no enmity? "


    Yansheng is quite puzzled.


    If you want to kill him, it should be the Lu family, too?


    Duan Hunshan said with a smile: "because you are weak, they are unscrupulous. Or that sentence, into the door of this seat, then no one dares to move you. It''s very likely that your parents were taken away by them, too. "


    "Father and mother..." Yan shengdun is anxious.


    Duan Hunshan was very happy in his heart, "no matter, if they dare to hurt your parents, Luo Kong will be buried with them. I''ll take you to that Luoshen! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Words give birth to great joy.


    Seeing this, Duan Hunshan nodded with satisfaction.


    He was most afraid that Yansheng would not accept his help.


    Once Yansheng accepted his help, the apprenticeship was half done."Take my hand." Duan Hunshan reaches out his arm and flies to Luo''s house immediately after Yansheng grabs it.


    After arriving at the Luo''s, he turned over the Luo''s, but found no trace of Yansheng''s parents. So Duan Hunshan grabs a man and continues to take Yansheng into fengjianyuan, heading for Luoshen''s camp.


    When flying over the Luojia camp, Duan Hunshan directly threw Luokong into the air.


    Bang!


    Luo Kong directly hit the open space in the middle of the camp.


    Luo''s family was startled. They slowly leaned over and found that it was Luo Kong. They immediately called Luo Shen.


    As soon as Luoshen got out of the tent, the voice of Duan Hunshan came from the air, "Luoshen, long time no see."


    Luo Shen looked up and his face changed slightly.


    He saw Duan Hunshan.


    I also saw Yan Sheng beside Duan Hun mountain.


    What can I do for you


    "Do you want me to tell you


    Luo Shen glanced at the eldest disciple on the ground who didn''t know his life or death. His brow trembled, and then he said, "master, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Duan Hunshan asked coldly, "where are the children''s parents?"


    "Parents?"


    "Now it''s time. Does it make sense to play dumb?"


    "I really don''t know As for my rebellious disciple Luo Kong, I will bear whatever I do, but I really don''t know what his parents and younger generation said Luo Shen did not set aside his responsibility.


    On the contrary, he knew that if he was eager to put aside the relationship at this time, it would be the fact that he sent someone to kill Yansheng.


    Now it seems that Duan Hunshan has already known about Yansheng''s inborn two different pulse, and he may have accepted him as a disciple. So I can only bear the charge of lax discipline, and can''t admit that I want to kill Yansheng.


    Duan Hunshan said in a cold voice, "I will believe you if I break my arm."


    "Master, calm down. I have never met this son, let alone have any hatred. I will never hurt his parents. Although I don''t know why my rebellious disciple conflicts with him, I am willing to bear the fault of my disciple as a master! "


    Luo Shen''s pulse gas coagulation knife immediately aimed at his left arm and went straight down.


    No hesitation!


    PA!


    Luo Shen didn''t frown when his left arm fell to the ground.


    Wen Ping in the sky could not help but praise this scene.


    Cruel man!


    Broken arm!


    Cruel to others, such people are not terrible, the most terrible people are cruel to themselves.


    "Unfortunately, we have to stand on the opposite side of our immortal sect, otherwise it would be a blessing for such a cruel man to enter our immortal sect." Wen Ping sighed with regret, and then the imperial sword fell down.


    It''s time for him to play.


    Let Duan Hunshan continue, maybe this Yansheng will be robbed.


    When Wen Ping''s sword went down, Yan Sheng was anxiously asking himself, "where can my parents go?"


    Duan Hunshan comforted: "since it''s not in the Luo family, it''s convenient to find it. I''ll go with you to find it! "


    LUO Shen still bowed slightly and said," I''d like to see you off If there is any need, the whole Luo family will do their best to help me make up for the mistakes I have committed as a traitor! "


    "Luo Shen, you are very cruel!" Duan Hunshan smiles, and then leaves with Yansheng.


    He had no reason to be angry with Luo Shen any more.


    It''s a great honor to admit your mistake.


    No matter how powerful the Nanhua gate and Duan Hunshan are, they can''t deal with Luo Shen unreasonably. After all, the other party is a six Star Force and belongs to Youguo!


    Let''s see what happens next!


    < Br ~]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Luo Shen, as always, said: "if a disciple makes a mistake, he should be responsible for it. Here, there are still many elders who have not killed the rebellious disciples. They will thank them face to face in the future! "


    Duan Hunshan as did not hear, turned to leave.


    Of course, Luo Shen said this with his teeth clenched.


    At this time, all the people in the Luo family were silent. Although they felt oppressed, they could do nothing.


    They remember today''s humiliation.


    Also remember Duan Hunshan!


    Just then, a voice came from the sky.


    "Yansheng, your parents are safe in the immortal sect at this time."


    As soon as Yansheng heard it, he looked up. When he saw Wen Pingzheng falling down from the air, his eyes showed a ray of surprise.


    Isn''t that the one who helped him?


    This elder is immortal.


    Yan Sheng was surprised and said, "master!"


    Wen Ping gave a gentle smile and asked, "don''t worry, your parents are safe now. How, did you get the order of the immortal flame? "


    "Master, I have it!"


    Yansheng is about to take out the token and show it to the public.


    Seeing this scene, Luo''s family all trembled. That''s what they are looking for!


    Looking at the immortal flame order, Luo Shen felt bitter.


    Yansheng, it should be his!


    What a pity!


    But when he heard Duan Hunshan''s next words, Luo Shen''s bitterness slowly disappeared.


    "You are immortal!"


    Duan Hunshan''s words are not very good.


    Seeing this, Duan''s soul was overjoyed.


    Although he can''t get Yan Sheng, it''s not a happy thing for him to let Duan Hunshan and the immortal patriarch have friction.


    A genius born with two different veins, no matter how modest he is, is bound to fight for it.


    If two tigers fight against each other, they will lose each other!


    The Luo family will be able to reap the benefits of fishing.


    Regardless of his shoulder injury, Duan Hunshan said, "master Duan, this is the immortal patriarch who occupied the site of Lingxiao sword sect."


    Duan said, "it''s you! I have to say, you have a lot of guts. Do you know why no one dares to covet the former site of Lingxiao sword sect for so many years? "


    Wen Ping did not answer, but glanced at Luo Shen.


    Seeing Luo Shen''s smiling face, Wen Ping couldn''t help but pass a wisp of sneer.


    Luo Shen thought carefully, how could he not see through.


    However, Luo Shen is nothing after all. This little trick is useless to him.


    Focusing his eyes on Duan Hunshan again, although Duan''s words were not good, Wen Ping, who was adhering to the idea of accepting talents, continued to say calmly: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. It''s you, Duan Hunshan My Lord has heard of you. Invincible in China. It''s very good. "


    "We are invincible in the middle of the world. But I don''t think you know how powerful the red leaf gate is


    Duan believes that as long as the immortal sect knows the power of hongyemen, he dare not occupy the Lingxiao sword sect site.


    The immortal sect dares to occupy the Lingxiao sword sect site, which shows that they don''t know how strong the red leaf sect is.


    Wen Ping did not care to say: "hongyemen or lvyezong."


    "What ignorance


    Duan Hunshan sneered.


    With this sentence, Wen Ping''s expression became a little subtle.


    However, still not angry.


    After all, Duan Hunshan has been in his small circle for a long time, and his vision has been constrained.


    Wen Ping said, "Yansheng, I have been observing you for a long time. Before you, know how to endure, know how to give up, but in the end too lack of courage. If you look ahead and back at everything, you will accomplish nothing in the future. Even if you are immortal, I have never thought about it. However, seeing your courageous state of fighting for the order of immortal flame, you let me see a different you. Now I have to admit that your future is promising, and it''s appropriate for you to join my immortal sect. "


    "Praise the master Miao." Although I wish to be happy, I am very modest.


    I''m going to dig out the token hidden in my pocket.


    However, Duan Hunshan stopped him. "Don''t give him the immortal flame order. It''s very precious. No matter which six star power you give him, you can get a lot of things. I''m afraid that you can only get a chance to join the sect. Stinky boy, don''t you think it''s worse than business? "


    "Master, but I want to join immortal sect..." Yan Sheng insisted.


    Duan Hunshan said helplessly: "you are so stupid. You believe what others say. Besides, do you know how precious this token is? At this time, how many people in fengjianyuan gave up entering nanbujie and chose to find it? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s more precious than school pulse technique! "


    Without waiting for Yansheng to speak, Duan Hunshan said, "if you really don''t like this seat, and really don''t want to be a disciple of this seat, you can take the token, and no matter which six-star force you go to, they can give you a place for core disciples."Seeing Duan Hunshan''s serious appearance, Wen Ping wanted to laugh and said, "Duan Hunshan, if you think the token is precious, you can take it. Yansheng took it back with him. "


    After that, Wen Ping waved his hand.


    He motioned Yansheng to pass the order card to Duan Hunshan.


    "I don''t want it!" Duan Hunshan refused directly.


    Wen Ping replied, "Yansheng doesn''t want to worship you, and you don''t want a token. Isn''t that like I went to immortal sect to have a look?"


    "Immortal? No! The token belongs to you and Yansheng to me! " Duan Hunshan insisted.


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to talk about it any more.


    There is a limit to his patience.


    The mental force pressed the token directly and then flew back to Wen Ping''s hands.


    When you want to leave.


    Duan Hunshan, he really appreciates it.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s his unbridled privilege.


    "Yansheng, let''s go with the patriarch." Then, Wen Ping''s mental power went down again, holding Yan Sheng.


    However, Duan Hunshan stopped him.


    However, Wen Ping''s mental strength in the second stage was directly suppressed.


    Hold the wand in your hand!


    The chilling wind then invaded the land in front of us.


    Wen Ping''s cold eyes stare at Duan Hunshan, "Duan Hunshan, if you do this, you may die."


    "Cold..."


    The cold spirit suddenly feels the magic of Duan Bingsheng.


    His heart trembled!


    People in front of them knew him and knew that he was invincible, but they still dared to say so.


    He doesn''t think it''s arrogant!


    "Don''t be blinded by this small world. It''s a big world! There are many things you don''t know! My lord thinks that you are invincible and can be made. That''s why he connives at your rudeness again and again. But it''s not the basis of your repeated offenses. If you don''t have a heart of awe, you will die in other places of Yuanyang in the future. It is not invincible in heaven that the earth is invincible in the middle


    Wen Ping gave a cold warning.


    A pair of disdainful eyes look down at Duan Hunshan.


    Everyone thought Duan Hunshan would be angry and would fight.


    However, Duan Hunshan did not.


    Seeing Yansheng slowly fly to the sky, Duan Hunshan never moves.


    Luo Kong''s heart was cold at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that Duan Hunshan would be frightened by the immortal patriarch''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Duan Hunshan doesn''t move, watching Wen Ping go away with Yan Sheng''s imperial sword.


    Luo Shen leaned over and asked, "master, who is Yansheng?"


    This is a well-known question.


    The purpose is to remind Duan Hunshan of the importance of Yansheng.


    On hearing this, Duan Hunshan''s eyes finally radiated a ray of light, broke away from the numbness, and then wanted to chase after him.


    He didn''t understand why he was frightened by two words just now.


    What a big world, he does not know a lot.


    Where is invincible? Invincible is not invincible.


    If Immortal Zong has such strength, how can he stay here? There are more prosperous places in Yuanyang.


    "Don''t go!"


    Duan Hunshan just said the word go.


    All of a sudden, a cold burst out in front of Duan Hun mountain, which turned everything around into ice sculpture.


    Everything in the past turned into blue and white.


    The piercing cold wind rashly entered the world that should not belong to it.


    The ice just spread to the foot of Duan Hun mountain and frozen one foot of Duan Hun mountain. No matter how hard Duan Hun mountain tried, it couldn''t get rid of it.


    In the end, there is no choice but to open the pulse gate and add the power of the spirit body to break free.


    Because of this, Duan Hunshan didn''t chase any more.


    "Is that magic?"


    The power to control the ice is incredible.


    If he is deep in the blue and white world of ice and snow, he will be frozen, right?


    It is said that the immortal patriarch can control the power of the wind.


    It''s a more terrifying force. It''s a force that once killed the strong.


    Duan Hunshan closed the pulse gate, looked back at Luo Shen, looked directly at each other with cold eyes, and said: "today''s matter, if anyone knows, I will come back and take your other hand!"


    After that, he left directly.


    Luo Shen, who was in the tent, lost his smile, turned around and went to the tent.


    At the moment of entering the tent, Duan Hunshan immediately told the bystanders, "put Luokong in a good place, and then spread out what happened just now. I want to let everyone know the difference between Yan Sheng and his twin. At the same time, I want to let everyone know that Duan Hunshan has been ruined in front of immortal sect! "


    "Patriarch, what Duan Hunshan said just now..."


    "What was that? You can do whatever you want. I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of? "


    "I understand!"


    When the Luo family ran away, Luo Shen went back to the tent alone and sat down. He took some natural materials and local treasures from the Tibetan ring to recuperate his arm injury.


    Revenge must be revenge for the broken arm!


    Today, the news of Duan Hunshan''s collapse is spread, and he can''t get down. He has to stick to his head. Otherwise, the name of Zhongjing invincible will come to an end.


    Duan Hunshan is so conceited that he can''t let his reputation end.


    So Duan Hun mountain must go to immortal sect!


    Whether Nanhua gate or immortal sect is damaged, it is an excellent thing for him.


    As for the threat of broken arms, Luo Shen did not pay attention to it at all.


    Who doesn''t have a backing?


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is far away.


    "If you chase me again, I''m not welcome!"


    Long Yue runs on the wind, and thousands of people are chasing him desperately behind him.


    Fortunately, there is no strong chase, so long Yue can always lead, but not be caught up.


    But who can stand running like this?


    "Put down the order of the immortal flame!"


    "If you want us not to chase, can you not run?"


    "I''ll chase you, I''ll take you..."


    Listening to the noise from the rear, Long Yue couldn''t help it.


    But she didn''t mean to open the pulse gate. Instead, she took out her wand and said something immediately.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of those who pursued it in the rear.


    What does it mean to take out a stick?


    Are you scared?


    Ready to throw them with a stick?


    Harm, in the end is a woman, bearing capacity is poor!


    Just as they were daydreaming, the person in front of the crowd suddenly screamed.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The sound of falling into the water.


    I didn''t know when a big lake suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Because the lake suddenly appeared and the people who were addicted to the chase didn''t find it, so a large number of people fell into the water.


    The people in the rear couldn''t escape, and they all followed suit.


    Someone noticed it and stopped, but it was still knocked down by the people who came up behind.


    There are also those who are unwilling to be caught up by others and directly pull down the people they are avoiding."How can there be a lake!"


    "Why does a lake suddenly appear?"


    "Pull me into the water, I''ll kill you!"


    "Come on, she''s running away!"


    The people in the lake began to struggle and were a little confused.


    Because they really don''t understand why a lake suddenly appears.


    At this time, Long Yue looks back and smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that a little magic I learned a few days ago, which was not first-order, was used today I''ll let you take a few more baths


    Long Yue smiles.


    She likes magic more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    When Yu Jian entered the territory of immortal sect, Yan Sheng couldn''t help sighing and praising immortal sect as a paradise.


    Obviously, from the outside, the immortal sect is just located on the Xingjian mountain.


    But when you enter the immortal sect, you find that the immortal sect is in the mountains, which is totally different from what you see from the outside.


    Wen Ping laughed and then said, "Yan Sheng, once you enter immortal sect, you will be immortal sect in the future. You don''t have to hide things that are born with two different veins. Besides, although immortal sect doesn''t ask much of its disciples, you should remember one thing. Always keep an upward heart. Because here, your inborn double different pulse is not as advantageous as you think


    Wen Ping wants Yansheng to understand this.


    Or talent becomes a fetter.


    Because whether it''s Hellfire or wind attribute, it can stabilize the double different pulse.


    After all, Yansheng is only a twin. It''s a common pulse.


    Yan Sheng nodded his head and said, "master, I will keep it in mind."


    Wen Ping continued: "another point is that immortal sect is different from other local forces. You will understand it when you practice in the future."


    "Yes, yes."


    Yansheng nodded.


    With Wenping Yujian, Yansheng falls to the place where Yansheng''s parents live.


    As soon as the sword landed, Yanfu and yanmu rushed over.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    They fell to their knees.


    Wen Ping answered, "get up, all of you. Are you satisfied with those who live in immortal sect these days?"


    Yan''s father and mother quickly said, "satisfied, very satisfied. Immortal clan is like a paradise in the world. We husband and wife will remember these days all our lives. "


    In the end, the praise of a family is the same.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "Yansheng has entered the immortal sect. In his face, the master of this sect can give you two a chance today. How about joining our immortal sect?"


    "Really?"


    They were both surprised and happy.


    Wen Ping said, "but immortal sect does not accept idle people. In the future, you will plant LingMi with Zhao Ying on Yaoshan."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    They answered one after another.


    For them, it''s better to have a force to take in whatever they do than to do casual cultivation in the moon worship city.


    What''s more, it''s the immortal sect!


    This is a chance that no one else can ask for!


    Wen Ping said, "get up."


    As soon as Yan Sheng was happy, he rushed over and helped his parents up.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Fengjian was like a sleeping monster, while Luojia camp was like a lice parasitizing on it, which was very small.


    Late at night, Cao Tianjue and others came to Luojia camp to visit Luoshen.


    The story of Luo Shen''s arm breaking spread quickly. In less than half a day, people who knew or didn''t know the Luo family knew that Luo Shen was forced to break his arm.


    Cao Tian could not bear to say: "this section of Soul Mountain is too much."


    "That''s too much deception!"


    The Qing family and others also complained deeply about Luo''s injustice.


    After all, Duan Hunshan''s strength is there. What can he do without breaking his arm?


    If you don''t break your arm, you will lose your life!


    Luo Shen looked as usual, glanced at his empty left shoulder and said, "it''s OK, it''s a small thing. You''re here just in time. There''s something that needs your help. If you can succeed, no matter what, it''s a good thing for us. "


    Cao Tianjue asked, "let''s be frank. We are all in the same line now."


    Luo Shen said: "today, there is a Tianjiao born in the moon city, but he was brought under the command of immortal clan."


    "Natural two different pulse?"


    "True or false?"


    Cao Tianjue was surprised.


    Luo Shen nodded and said, "it''s absolutely true."


    Luo Shen''s affirmation made everyone envious.


    "The immortal clan really got a big bargain.""It''s a pity that I was born with two different veins."


    Luo Shen''s eyes swept slowly through the people''s faces, and then he said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to make trouble for immortal sect. We just need to spread this out. I believe many forces will fight against the immortal clan for him. "


    "Does anyone dare to fight against immortal sect at present?"


    Cao Tianjue and others expressed doubt.


    Because immortal Zong Zhilou has shown strong intelligence ability.


    If you look at one angle and know the whole picture, you can see that the immortal sect is absolutely powerful.


    Luo Shen saw that everyone wanted to make the immortal clan feel better, so he threw out the last point, "this outspoken bird, already has it! That''s Duan Hunshan. In order to snatch that genius, Duan Hunshan had some verbal friction with the immortal patriarch today. Although he didn''t fight, Duan Hunshan suffered a small loss, and was scared by the so-called magic to chase him. "


    "No?"


    "Duan Hun mountain is shriveled!"


    Cao Tianjue and others were surprised.


    Luo Shen nodded and continued: "this matter, you just need to try your best to pass it out to let more people know about it. With Duan Hunshan''s temper, he will never give up. Even if he doesn''t dare to go up, he must be an outstanding bird. "


    "With Duan Hunshan''s temper, naturally, he won''t let his reputation be ruined." Cao Tianjue pondered for a while, then patted the table, "that''s it! I''ll send someone to spread the news so that the ghost mountain can fight even if it doesn''t want to! "


    The others followed.


    Finally, Luo Shen stressed, "the more people know about these two things, the better. When things get big, we can see the immortal sect better. Otherwise, with the distance between our families and immortal sect, he doesn''t even need to prepare for what he wants to do to the five families! "


    Luo Shen once again stressed the harm of an immortal sect to several families, in order to let the four families do it with all their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Kitchen.


    In the early morning, the disciples who entered fengjianyuan came back one after another. When they saw long Yue and others holding the token, they were all envious.


    "Congratulations, elder cloud."


    "Congratulations, Elder Dragon."


    Wen Ping came to the kitchen in the sound of congratulations.


    Also brought a new entry of Yansheng.


    After introducing Yansheng one by one, Wen Ping looks at yunliao, Longyue and Yang Lele who have got the token, and nods with satisfaction.


    "I believe you can see that every inch of Chaotian gorge is full of strong people. After all, there is still a big gap between you and them. From today on, you three enter hainiange to practice. This opportunity is free. I hope you cherish it! Also, there are three of you who are suitable for practicing magic, and some of you are not. If Long Yue, you will specialize in magic in the future. Magic is more suitable for you. Lele, elder Yun, if you don''t want to try magic, you can go with the flying sword. "


    "In a word, there is no strongest, only the best for you. As for the token, it doesn''t matter who gets the chance to enter Haige. It won''t be long before hainiange will be open for charging, and everyone will be able to get in at that time. "


    Everyone was very happy to hear the last sentence.


    The immortal sect, which has been used to the practice of charging, is now most afraid of charging.


    They are afraid of restrictions!


    "I hope that when hainiange is open, there will be no time limit or frequency limit."


    Huaiye looks at Wenping with expectation.


    The rest of the people also followed Wen Ping to cast such eyes.


    Wen Ping said with a faint smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Harm, you know." Huaiye sighed, then put his hand on Yansheng''s shoulder, "my new junior brother, I heard that you almost lost your life in order to find this token?"


    Yansheng nodded.


    With a smile, ye couldn''t help talking.


    Yan Sheng''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure out what huaiye was laughing about, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    When they take Yansheng to the kitchen, yunliao and other elders lean over.


    Yunliao said: "suzerain, when his subordinates took the token, they met the five-star forces in the moon city. They seem to be very hostile to our immortal religion. "


    The prodigal son sword says in Mo: "we also feel. Although he didn''t attack us, his words always provoked us. "


    "The people of the Luo family attacked me and said that they mistook me for a monster in fengjianyuan. It was just an accident. But I don''t feel like it. " Yu Jiang followed.


    Yu Jiang knows that he is wearing immortal Qingfeng robe!


    He is not running in the wind with demon body..


    Wen Ping answered, "it''s normal to be hostile to immortal sect. We suddenly came to their territory and wanted to stand on top of them. No one was happy. However, if someone attacks you again, just kill them. No matter who it is, no matter how big it is, my Lord will support you! "


    "YesYunliao and others are happy and look at each other.


    From Wen Ping''s words, they seem to see a storm coming up in Chaotian gorge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Just then, the sound of the system came from my ear.


    Tingyu Pavilion upgrade completed!


    After their 400000 white crystals were sent to the Cao family, Wen Ping upgraded the Tingyu Pavilion again.


    Four times later, the knight of the evil spirit is half free.


    Once again, the evil spirit is actually uncontrollable.


    Although there is no little white crystal, watching the evil spirit Knight arrive, Wen Ping just thinks that everything is worth it.


    Wen Ping was in no mood to eat at this time.


    He wants to go to Tingyu Pavilion!


    Let''s see if there''s any change in the knight of evil spirit.


    Just as he was about to leave, Yansheng suddenly exclaimed, "what, elder martial brother, you are not cheating me, are you?"


    "What are you doing?" Yang Lele smiles.


    Yansheng was speechless, and then said: "the immortal flame order that so many five-star forces are looking for at this time is just the entrance and exit token of Hainian Pavilion, which was deliberately thrown there by the patriarch..."


    He was surprised.


    This token is not a great thing at all!


    It''s just an access token!


    Yang Lele patted Yansheng on the shoulder, "so we''re all laughing. It''s not cost-effective for you to die for this thing."


    Yansheng couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know how many strong people are still fighting for this token."


    After listening, Wen Ping smiles.


    It''s none of his business.


    He never said that tokens are very important. They are all made up by those human brains.


    Leaving the kitchen, Wen Ping went straight to Tingyu Pavilion.


    When we arrived at Tingyu Pavilion, there were some changes in the appearance of Tingyu Pavilion. On the top of Tingyu Pavilion, a green lotus with a big palm was slowly spinning. When Wen Ping goes by, it will bloom.


    Then the lotus blossomed from the white light.


    An unprecedented feeling followed his heart, which made Wen Ping feel very comfortable.


    The sound of the system came one after another, "host, this thing is called genuine green lotus, which comes from the hell of the dead. Cultivating around it will automatically produce a kind of spirit body called genuine green lotus body. It''s not on the psychic list because it doesn''t belong to this world. "


    "The name is strong, but is it really strong?"


    "If it is the defensive power and strength that the host understands, the genuine green lotus is really powerful. But its real strength lies in that once the tunnel is built, the green lotus body will be the master of the undead hell, which will open the door of hell and connect the world with the undead hell. " The system says, "this is about the spirit. The world is closed. After death, there will be spirit, which will dissipate directly in the world. In the same way, if a person is born, the spirit he gets is also given by the world. In this way, if you look at the world again, it''s like a closed ocean. Everything is self-sufficient. "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Sure, but the better world should be linked. For example, if the host is a person in another world, if you die in that world, your spirit can go to many worlds, choose another body there, and then live again. This is called reincarnation. But in this world, the spirit outside can''t get in and naturally can''t get out. In this way, the world has no diversity. A new child is nothing but a different pulse. But if it connects with other worlds through the hell of the dead, there may be all kinds of geniuses and possibilities in the future. "


    "I see what you mean. Let me ask you more, how did my spirit enter this world and reincarnate?"


    "There are always one or two holes in the barrier of the world, from which the host comes in."


    "Let me ask you one more question. What''s good for me to open the gates of hell and connect this world with other worlds?"


    Wen Ping is not a selfless person.


    It''s not good for you. It''s meaningless to do it.


    The system says again, "because the immortal may be able to rule the world."


    "Maybe That''s layout ahead of time. "


    Wen Ping suddenly had a little expectation in his heart.


    If the future immortal sect really rules the world, it will undoubtedly benefit a lot to open the door of hell. The people in this world are better, and the immortal sect can go to a higher level correspondingly.


    Wen Ping put away his reverie and was ready to see his evil spirit knight.


    The evil spirit Knight came back to Tingyu pavilion from Cangwu city.


    His appearance didn''t change much. He was still burning blue and didn''t give birth to fresh flesh and blood. Just when Wen Ping thought there was no change, the flame was touched by Qinglian''s brilliance.


    It''s changing colors!


    The blue flame gradually changed to azure, along with the mountain dog ha ha was also covered by the azure flame.


    Of course, it''s not just colors that change.


    The system immediately jumps out a pop-up window.


    [evil spirit Knight gains new ability: imprisonment! ][ability introduction: you can directly imprison the evil people in the undead hell and suffer from the hell. ¡¿


    this ability is OK!


    In the past, evil spirit knights could only burn and devour evil souls, but now they can directly throw them into hell.


    This ability should be more powerful than falling angel.


    Wen Ping asked curiously, "system, how to be a person of great evil."


    "The evil spirit knight has his own choice. When he thinks that the other side is a great evil man, he will tell the host."


    "Understand."


    Wen Ping smiles with satisfaction and looks at his evil spirit knight. He is very happy.


    Then, Wen Ping opened the built-in store again.


    I hope that Tingyu Pavilion will be upgraded to five levels in a row, so that one or two things can be painted.


    Although with more upgrades, it''s hard for the built-in stores to refresh their gadgets, Wen Ping''s expectation is still there.


    Open the built-in store.


    Wen Ping is happy again.


    It''s a new thing!


    "Lucky!"


    but when Wen Ping was ready to look at it for himself, he found that its price was a little unusual.


    Its price is not white crystal!


    It''s fame!


    [Qian Kun Lei]


    [price: 1000 reputation]


    Wen Ping said in a hurry: "system, this reputation will not be..."


    "Good guess. At present, the host''s reputation level is level 4, with a total of 100000 usable reputation. Of course, even if the reputation of 100000 is consumed, the rank will not be lost. It''s just that fame is hard to obtain. There will be many places where fame will be used in the future, so it''s better not to spend it indiscriminately. "


    "So now fame is taking the place of Bai Jing?"


    "Soon."


    "Well, I just stopped worrying about Bai Jing. As a result, you changed another currency."


    "Don''t misunderstand the host, gold coin, white crystal is just for the convenience of the host. Fame is the real currency and the most important currency of the super clan system. "


    "I understand."


    Wen Ping knew that one day he would be too lazy to talk about it. Instead, he looked at the thunder.


    [heaven and earth thunder contains heaven and earth. It contains a world destroying thunder with infinite power. You only need to throw it out when you use it. ¡¿


    [Note: stay 2000 meters away from the explosion area of Qiankun thunder, otherwise users will be affected and may die! ¡¿


    "


    It''s 2000 meters away, which makes Wen Ping surprised.


    How powerful is this sky thunder?


    It''s 2000 meters back!


    Give yourself an enemy to test?


    He can still afford to have a reputation of 1000.


    The system reminds again, "host, the first purchase is free."


    "Lord privilege, I like it!"


    As soon as Wen Ping was happy, he bought one directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The Luos camp.


    In the early hours of the morning, a falcon flew into the account.


    Luo Shen took down his creed and read it again: "brother Luo, the story of Duan Hunshan has spread to Nanhua gate. Today, the leader of Nanhua gate, Fu Nanhua, will be able to know about it. This scandal has spread to his family. With Duan Hunshan''s temperament, he can''t sit still! "


    After reading this, Luo Shen looked up to the sky and screamed. He wanted to pick up the letter with his left hand and throw it into the campfire.


    However, he grabbed the air.


    Because there is no left hand!


    No way. Turn around and throw it with your right hand.


    The flame shines on Luo Shen''s steady expression, and Luo Shen whispers again, "the news of Yansheng has spread, and all the major forces knew it yesterday. Duan Hunshan''s affairs have been completed today. Now that everything is ready, we can only wait for Duan Hunshan and Fu Nanhua to become the first bird. "


    At this time, Luo''s family came outside the newspaper.


    "Patriarch, two more immortal sacred fire orders have been found. This time, immortal sect did not get them."


    Luo Shen said with a smile: "as long as the people of immortal sect don''t take the knife, no matter who takes it, it''s a good thing! Who got these two? "


    "The third son of the water family in Jianshui City, the moon in the water. And Miss Bai of Fengcheng, shuibingmiao. "


    "Well?"


    Luo Shen frowned.


    How come they were all found by young people?


    Did the people who worshiped the moon city not find a token?


    However, Luo Shen didn''t think much about it. He called out directly: "move south, and set up camp in another place."


    The purpose of this is to avoid Duan Hunshan.


    If Duan Hunshan can''t find himself, he must go to the immortal sect first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    When the Luo family was hiding, the immortal sect gradually came into the public''s attention as the immortal blue cloud list spread among the 14 cities.


    Everyone was shocked that someone dared to rank the five-star forces.


    who is the taller and the weaker has the final say?


    It''s audacious!


    "This immortal sect is a local chicken and a local dog. How dare you make an immortal blue cloud list?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as a six-star force? He pointed at us


    "My wushenjian without family is weaker than the shanyuezhen of Shanjia. What''s the immortal Qingyun list talking about? Everyone knows that Mingming mountain family can only act according to our faces. How can his mountain shock be stronger than my priceless sword? "


    "What''s all this, nonsense!"


    "It''s too bold to be immortal."


    When people were still denouncing the immortal sect, Yansheng''s affairs fell to the ground like a meteorite from the sky, pushing the immortal sect to the climax of public opinion again.


    Most of the five-star forces who used to treat the immortal blue cloud list as a joke could not help but focus on the immortal sect whether they were interested or not.


    The genius of different pulse is not rare whether it is in Yuanyang or around Xingjian mountain. One in ten thousand people is born with different pulse. Can be born double different pulse, Yuanyang domain have don''t know, anyway star sword mountain around 14 cities don''t have.


    Now a peerless Tianjiao, born with two different veins, is accepted by a new immortal sect.


    It''s against the rules!


    It blew up the city again.


    "Every man is innocent and guilty. Does the immortal sect not even understand this truth?"


    "Dare to occupy the former site of Lingxiao sword sect to establish a sect, and dare to make a list of immortal blue clouds who are self righteous. Now we have the peerless Tianjiao who is born with two different veins. Is this immortal sect really looking for death?"


    "Now those five-star forces can''t sit still. This immortal clan is going to be miserable!"


    "The peerless Tianjiao with naturally different pulse is not something that a new force can touch. It is estimated that the immortal sect will be destroyed, just like the Lingxiao sword sect. Even if it is already so powerful, but if you touch the things you shouldn''t touch, the price is only the road to extinction. It seems that the immortal sect knows nothing. "


    "Yes, there are always people who don''t think they will make the same mistake and become the second Lingxiao sword sect, but in fact, they overestimate themselves."


    A group of monks are talking.


    There is also a group of shenxuanjing next to them.


    As for those who are strong in Zhenyue, nodding their heads, they agree.


    It''s still clear to those who know the mysterious world!


    Just at the time of the scattered cultivation of the 14 cities, the three-star and four-star forces buying melon seeds and taking benches to watch a good play, and just as many of the powerful people are preparing to rob Yan Sheng, the peerless pride of heaven, the news comes that Duan Hunshan has been ruined in the hands of immortal sect.


    Who is Duan Hunshan?


    South China Gate guest Qing!


    the invincible strong man in China!


    dual identity!


    High status!


    Powerful!


    But now Duan Hunshan has been defeated by the immortal sect. For a while, most of the five-star forces choose to wait and see and dare not venture forward. As Luo Shen said, no one is willing to be an outsider. They have to wait for Nanhua gate to come first.


    At the same time, there was an uproar inside the Nanhua gate.


    They respect Duan Hun mountain and worship Duan Hun mountain. They are proud of Duan Hun mountain''s name of Zhongjing invincible, but now the name of Zhongjing invincible has disappeared.


    "Soul Mountain, you can''t lose your invincible name." Just above the main hall of Nanhua gate, a middle-aged man with a serious face looked coldly at Duan Hunshan below.


    This man is the head of Nanhua gate!


    Fu Nanhua!


    A strong man in the same territory as Duan Hun mountain.


    However, no one knows who is weak or strong with Duan Hunshan.


    Duan Hunshan said angrily, "don''t worry, master. I will go and get it back in person. The immortal blood donator, build again


    "That''s best. In a word, Nanhua gate needs the name of Zhongjing invincible. If it doesn''t come back, I don''t mind putting it on my head." Fu Nanhua said coldly, then stood up and said, "this trip is not only the name of the invincible Zhongjing Nanhua gate, but also the peerless Tianjiao who had two different veins that day. I''m also the Nanhua gate."


    "Master, do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Since we are all waiting for nanhuamen to be the first bird, I will be the first bird. A group of people who think they are very smart think they are smarter than the immortal sect, so let them watch us eat meat! "


    "My subordinates have disgraced nanhuamen!"


    "There''s no need to mention this again. It''s meaningless. At that time, you can use the blood of the immortal patriarch to build your platform again."


    "I understand!"Duan''s eyes flashed a sharp sense of killing.


    He remembered the words of the immortal patriarch.


    "Duan Hunshan, if you do that, you may die!"


    I still remember the cold eyes of the immortal patriarch.


    Now think about it, he was scared by a pair of eyes.


    How ridiculous!


    He remembered the world of ice and snow.


    Now, why are you scared by it?


    Turn around!


    Let''s go!


    Go to Xingjian mountain!


    He will take back the lost faith, confidence and the invincible name of Zhongjing!


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Yunliao came to Tingyu Pavilion and told him, "Lord, there are some more Tianjiao coming into the clan. I have recovered the token."


    Wen Ping asked, "how many tokens are left to be found?"


    "There are still two tokens left. Elder Chen Xie has just sent news that he is arranging those two tokens. He can capture two Tianjiao again today. They are all geniuses in their early twenties, but they are already in the supernatural realm, and even half a step beyond their control. If only one of these talents goes to Tiandi lake, one person can suppress the rookie list. "


    Yunliao was very excited when he saw so many talents for the first time.


    When you talk, you look very happy.


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "you go down. After those two people enter the clan, you don''t want to continue to accept people. I''ll take care of the next matter in person."


    Immortality is short of the strong.


    Seeing more and more enemies of immortal sect, there are not many strong ones of immortal sect.


    The January period given by the system is only half of the time. As long as we get through it, we will have a rainbow after the rain.


    Once the great explosion of zongmen is opened, it will not be long before there will be many strong people in immortal Zong, and the overall power will be greatly enhanced.


    "Lord, my subordinates are leaving." Yunliao turns to leave Tingyu Pavilion, but is suddenly stopped by Wenping.


    "Wait!"


    "What else do you want from the Lord?"


    "Go to Tiandi lake, bring huaikong, the mountain rain is coming!"


    When he heard the four words "mountain rain is about to come", Yun Liao''s face turned pale and said, "Lord, my subordinates are going now!"


    "Go down."


    Wen Ping waved.


    After Yun Liao left, Wen Ping whispered, "this authentic green lotus body can''t be cultivated for a while and a half."


    At the same time, in Hainian Pavilion, Long Yue and Yang Lele, who have got the token, are soaking in the silver lines of the unread sky, and their faces are satisfied.


    At this time, suddenly, the Wulian Tianwen in hainianchi starts to ripple with the center of Longke.


    The picture is quite strange.


    It is fundamentally different from rippling on the lake. The latter is natural beauty, but the former looks terrible.


    Those waves will also make crackling and barking noises.


    Scared, Yang Lele rushed to the hainianchi and looked at Long Yue who closed his eyes to practice.


    Even Wen Ping, who is in Tingyu Pavilion, feels the fluctuation. He immediately comes to Hainian Pavilion and looks at it outside the door.


    He can feel that long Yue''s spirit is changing.


    Just like when he was in the second phase.


    "It seems that when LONGYE comes to ask for someone, I won''t let him have Longyue. Long Yue is born to be a magician. If you let her go back to practice maimen, it will undoubtedly delay a great magician. " Wen Ping''s secret way in his heart.


    Then, Wen Ping motioned Yang Lele from Hainian pool to come out, and told him, "when she wakes up, tell her, I''ll let her go to the mage tower. There are four levels of magic in level 90 - the book of wisdom, which she may be interested in. "


    "The disciple must convey it!" Yang Lele answered.


    Wen Ping stopped to watch for a while and then left.


    Soon after Wen Ping left, Long Yue woke up, and then surprised to feel his soaring mental strength, so happy that his mouth could not be closed.


    "The spirit of the second stage is so terrible! Originally, my spiritual power could only advance a few feet in immortal sect, but now it can cover thousands of feet. Yunlan mountain, Yaoshan mountain and Feijia mountain have a panoramic view... "


    When knowing that the second stage of mental power is so terrible, Long Yue''s confidence explodes instantly, and his mind is more determined to take the idea of magic.


    In a word, I will not go home in the future!


    In the immortal sect!


    Whether Wen Ping wants to or not, she''s here.


    If you don''t give it, you''ll cry. You''ll go to your sister''s place and ask her to tell Wen Ping in person!


    She doesn''t believe that Wen Ping doesn''t listen to her sister!


    At this time, Yang Lele came over and said, "master, the Lord asked you to go to the mage tower. He said that there is a fourth level magic, the book of wisdom, on the 90th floor. Maybe you need it."


    "The book of wisdom..."


    Long Yue whispered.After instructing Yang Lele to continue her cultivation, she immediately rushed to the mage tower and went straight to the 90th floor.


    When she saw the book of the fourth level magic wisdom, the desire in her heart exploded instantly.


    Yes!


    She wants to be good!


    She cried when she saw the task point needed by her study.


    "If 100 missions are only for ordinary missions, then 100 missions are needed. How can we do that?"


    Even if one of the 100 religious missions can be completed in three days, it will take 300 days.


    She is eager to know that there is a lot of spiritual power in the magic book after a short time.


    "It seems that we can take on several more difficult tasks, and finally give 100 tasks at a time."


    Long Yue with vision and then go down, ready to choose a cheaper fourth-order magic to use first.


    He still has 10 religious missions.


    To learn the general level 4 magic, you only need 10 mission points at a time.


    (ask for monthly ticket!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The next day.


    Wan Changqing and Haoqing came out of Nanbu.


    There are schools of pulse art in Nanbu kingdom. Although they are only inferior to the prefecture level, they are still precious.


    However, despite the fact that the order of immortality in fengjianyuan has attracted most powerful forces, it still fails to achieve its goal.


    "It''s strange that the old devil should come back at this time." Wan Changqing couldn''t help spitting out a bad word.


    Haoqing said helplessly: "I haven''t seen him for 30 years. I almost forgot him. Do you think he didn''t come back from the battlefield for the sake of nanbujie''s school pulse skill


    "Who knows? But as soon as he comes back, it''s estimated that Yuanyang will be restless again. "


    Wan Changqing is helpless.


    Haoqing said again, "since we haven''t got the pulse skill of the school, how about going to find the immortal flame order?"


    "Go."


    Wan Changqing nodded.


    But when he suddenly raised his hand and looked at them, he found that there was a winged demon God in the sky approaching them quickly. In the blink of an eye, he reached the top of his head, and then quickly swept over them. Where he passed, there was a gust of wind, which made him crumble.


    Wan Changqing and WAN Changqing could not see who was sitting on it, but they could see the conspicuous purple wings clearly.


    "Redbud!"


    "The demon God of nanhuamen Town, Bauhinia bird!"


    They couldn''t help looking at each other. A ray of suspicious color passed on their faces.


    Does it mean that the immortal flame makes even the powerful people of Nanhua gate startled by it?


    Is the order of immortal flame really more precious than pulse art?


    Wan Changqing said: "go, follow up and have a look!"


    After that, Wan Changqing followed the direction of the Bauhinia bird, followed by Haoqing. They crossed the mountain and chased out of fengjianyuan.


    After chasing, Wan Changqing found that more and more people had the same idea with them.


    And most of them are five-star forces!


    Scattered repair is only a minority.


    This makes them even more confused. Why are so many members of the five-star forces chasing Bauhinia?


    What is Bauhinia chasing?


    Just as they were thinking about it, they saw the redbud perched over the Xingjian mountain, and then they heard a strong man in the mountain nearby smile.


    "It''s just immortality. I really take myself seriously."


    "Just make an immortal blue cloud list, and have a conflict with Nanhua gate. Now Nanhua gate even sends out demons."


    "Today is the day to destroy the clan!"


    Listening to the voices of the people around, Wan Changqing and his wife were even more confused.


    Immortal sect and nanhuamen fight?


    They just went to nanbujie. How could such a big thing happen?


    Nothing like this happened in 20 years!


    What is this immortal sect doing?


    Just killed Shan Hun, and conflicted with the South China gate?


    After all, Shan Hun''s strength is not strong, and his power is weak, but Nanhua gate is different.


    Nanhua gate is a clan force with a history of thousands of years. Its leader Fu Nanhua is a top power that even the demon God can accept.


    And this demon God is not the general demon God.


    Bauhinia is a demon clan under the abyss of Chaotian gorge. It can control the power of heaven and earth, which is comparable to that of ordinary demon gods.


    Ordinary people who are strong have to give up when they see it!


    For example, people like Shan Hun killed by immortal sect have no ability to escape in the hands of Bauhinia.


    As more and more people gathered around Xingjian mountain, the redbud suddenly spewed out at the mountain and at the man.


    "Does it make sense to keep hiding?"


    The voice of Bauhinia is very thick, like thunder in the sky.


    However, no one came out of the immortal sect.


    "Isn''t that dare to fight?"


    "What''s the use of not daring to fight? All the Bauhinia birds are here. How can they not fight?"


    In the voice of the people, a man flew out of the immortal sect.


    Step on the flying sword!


    Go in the sky!


    "Here it is


    "Immortal Lord!"


    Who else is there in the world besides the immortal patriarch?


    At this time, Wen Ping stood with his foot on the flying sword and his negative hand, his cold eyes staring at the Bauhinia and the coming people.


    "Duan Hunshan, if you have to, you may die."


    Wen Ping repeated what he said to Duan Hunshan in fengjianyuan.


    However, this time Wen Ping really did not have the heart to cherish talent.


    Call for battle in front of the gate, that''s the enemy!


    Duan Hunshan didn''t speak. The Bauhinia bird took the lead in saying, "human, do you know how to write death?"


    Wen Ping answered, "the demon God who threatened me last time is called Heishi."


    The redbud asked coldly, "have you ever seen Black Death?""Yes."


    Wen Ping can''t help but think of the demon God who can control the power of the earth.


    Then he asked curiously, "black death''s blood can let him control the earth, but after all, it''s a flashy ability. I don''t know what you can control?"


    The Bauhinia bird thought that Wen Ping was making up with him, and said in a cold voice: "don''t think that you don''t have to die today if you move out the black death. Black dead face, I Bauhinia do not give today


    "Don''t give it, because it''s dead."


    "Dead?"


    The redbud froze for a moment.


    Just when he was stunned, a blue flame suddenly appeared beside Wen Ping. A white bony hand came out of the blue flame, and then the whole body.


    After a few months, the evil spirit Knight finally stood by Wen Ping''s side again.


    This time, the blue flame has turned blue.


    The blue color of authentic green lotus!


    The mountain dog ha ha, also treading on the green fire lotus, walked out of the fire slowly, holding his head high and overlooking the Bauhinia. That pair of flashing flame proud eyes, did not put the bauhinia in the eye.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of several five-star forces in the moon city, and people couldn''t help feeling.


    Immortal sect is really extraordinary. No wonder it is so powerful. Last time they saw the man with black wings. This time, the man with black wings didn''t appear, but there were two new ones.


    It seems that they are all demon gods!


    Immortal sect has the ability to tame two demon gods. Before that, Nanhua gate fell.


    Duan Hunshan, standing behind the Bauhinia bird, is also surprised by the two new uncontrollable strongmen.


    At least for now, immortal sect is the same as Nanhua gate, and there are three powerful people in Nanhua gate. Even that day the mysterious black winged man came out, the number was not bad.


    As for the demon God or Terran, there is no difference in his eyes, because the winner will always be the strongest.


    That''s him!


    "Are you going to rely on both of them to fight against us?" The cold soul opens its mouth behind the Bauhinia mountain.


    As soon as he finished, a man appeared again behind Wen Ping.


    He was a humble old man, but his evil spirit was unprecedentedly strong, and the redbud was in a panic. Because this evil spirit is far more powerful than the demon God he saw in the land.


    Huaikong bowed slightly, "Lord, I''m late."


    Wen Ping said: "it''s not too late. If you need the Bauhinia bird, you can take it back. As for the others, do as you like. "


    "This Bauhinia bird is very good. It''s only a little lower than the blood of the black dead last time. It''s OK to keep it for future wars." Huaikong looked up and down at the Bauhinia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Speaking, the evil spirit of huaikong has been diffused. Even the onlookers thousands of meters away feel the surging evil spirit, and everyone turns pale.


    The evil spirit is too strong!


    They have never felt such a surge of evil spirit, which is more than ten times of the general demon God.


    "Immortal sect even tamed such a powerful demon God!"


    "I''m afraid these demons and gods can''t be tamed. The origin of the immortal sect is more and more curious."


    "Nanhua gate has been kicked to the iron plate. In the present situation, the immortal sect is obviously stronger. Even though Duan Hun mountain is invincible in the middle of the world, he is not an opponent in the face of such a powerful demon God. After all, there is a gap between the Terran and the demon race, even if it is different, it is still so. "


    Among the people who are talking about it, there are those who are strong.


    In their view, fortunately, the leading bird is nanhuamen.


    It would be very difficult for them to escape from such a battle if they tried too much to find it.


    When the onlookers were talking, the conversation between Wen Ping and Huai Kong stopped, and Wen Ping''s imperial sword went back to the clan.


    Huaikong, the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog ha ha, they stand in the air and begin to move.


    Huaikong step out, the huge demon body will be revealed, the golden Demon power reverberates, the whole body scared the Bauhinia bird like a frightened bird.


    "This..."


    This surging evil spirit makes it chilly.


    Seeing this, Duan Hunshan quickly took a picture of the Bauhinia bird, and then said, "hold on, give it to me."


    The redbud nodded and then looked at the evil spirit knight. Compared with the frightening huaikong, the evil spirit knight with the blue flame was more comfortable.


    However, the next moment, the evil spirit Knight suddenly seized a chain, and the drag chain instantly turned blue. Followed by a terrible roar, like a cry from the abyss.


    With this roar, the cyan flame flourished. The Bauhinia bird just looked at it and felt that it was afraid of something in its body.


    This thing is the soul naturally!


    The soul of the Bauhinia is trembling!


    the Bauhinia quickly opens its eyes and looks at the less powerful mountain dog. Ha ha, "a dog has even cultivated to the realm of demon God!"


    Bang!


    The dog''s front paw slaps the ground, and then the green lotus blooms. It expands slowly until it reaches a hundred feet. Immediately after that, the dog''s body began to soar, reaching 100 Zhang.


    Looking down at the redbud, the burning redbud leaps to the sky!


    "I''m afraid you can''t have a dog!" Bauhinia immediately flapped its wings, turned into purple lightning, and rushed to the oncoming mountain dog, ha ha.


    Yiqing and Yizi collided in an instant.


    Bang!


    The two directly fight together by physical force.


    The other two strong men of Nanhua gate rushed to the evil spirit knight. Only huaikong and Duan Hunshan are still in confrontation, but one person and one demon are all covetous, so they may start at any time.


    In the case of two against one, the two strong men in nanhuamen naturally want to solve the battle as soon as possible. At the beginning, I opened the vortex diagram and used the pulse technique.


    Pulse gas vertical and horizontal, evil spirit Knight''s drag chain kept flying, dissolving two people''s offensive.


    All of a sudden, the chain of the evil spirit Knight flew straight to a man, who was about to dodge, but found that he could not move at all. A look at the foot, unexpectedly appeared a green lotus!


    Captivity!


    The latest ability of evil spirit Knight!


    You can directly imprison the evil people in the undead hell!


    The evil spirit Knight didn''t mean to play. He released the latest tricks at the beginning.


    The cyan iron chain instantly fell on the man, and then the sky suddenly split a gap, and the strong dead air gushed out from it. Scared another uncontrollable strongman to hide in the distance.


    Regardless of their own people have been bound!


    The evil spirit Knight looked at the man who had dodged. With a smile, he threw the chain to the strong man of Nanhua gate directly into the hell of the dead. That''s the crack in the sky!


    This curtain fell in the eyes of huaikong and Duan Hunshan, which brought them incomparable shock.


    A strong man who can''t control the land is gone?


    One person and one demon all look at the evil spirit knight.


    Huaikong may be surprised, but he also knows that this is nothing for the immortal people.


    The man in black is no worse than this.


    However, the breath in the crack made huaikong think that the black winged man came from the same place as the evil spirit knight. The world in the crack!


    Just as he was daydreaming, Duan Hunshan couldn''t stand any longer.


    To a sect, a strong one is the mainstay. To lose one is a great loss to the strength of the sect. Now the immortal sect is not dead, but there is no one on their side.Can this be tolerated?


    Duan Hunshan immediately rushed to the evil spirit knight, but the evil spirit Knight turned back and glared directly.


    The blue flame burning in the empty eyes suddenly released a palpitating breath.


    Duan Hunshan feels that something in his body is afraid!


    However, the evil spirit Knight quickly withdrew his eyes, because although Duan Hunshan''s soul looked delicious, it never did it without Wenping''s permission.


    And when Duan Hunshan was stunned in the air, huaikong''s paws had been patted.


    The huge Tibetan blue claws with golden aura, shot in Duan Hunshan''s body, Duan Hunshan fell into the mountains like meteorites from the sky.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a hundred Zhang mountain collapsed.


    After a few breaths, Duan Hun flew out of the collapsed mountain with blood in his mouth.


    "Remember, don''t be shocked next time." Huaikong has strong self-confidence in his demon power, and he can''t bear the black death, let alone Duan Hunshan.


    Duan Hunshan was shocked at this time. He had no idea that huaikong''s blow would be so heavy.


    Just for a moment, let his spirit body suffer ten percent!


    It''s no more than that, isn''t it?


    "Who are you?" Duan Hunshan felt that such a powerful demon God could never have been unknown.


    Huaikong said coldly, "are you here to chat?"


    Huaikong immediately rushed to Duan Hun mountain, and his huge body was like a mountain.


    Demon Dan full output, surging Demon power instantly turned into a giant net, covered to the Soul Mountain. Duan Hunshan wanted to escape, but he found that he couldn''t escape at all. The golden evil spirit was real!


    It''s not just anger!


    It doesn''t help to tear it with both hands. Take out the sword and chop it with one sword. The net of Demon power doesn''t hurt at all, because the sword can''t hurt it if it goes through directly.


    "How could it be?"


    Duan Hunshan is confused.


    Just want to make other counterattack, Demon power big net has caught him. Take him to huaikong''s direction, huaikong''s big mouth immediately opens, and the power of phagocytosis instantly opens.


    Huge suction overwhelming pressure in the past, will see Duan Soul Mountain directly swallow into the stomach.


    Duan Hunshan wants to go, but he finds it hard to control his body in front of the huge suction.


    "What kind of demon is this?" Duan Hunshan once again felt the taste of fear.


    The first time in the wind!


    Before the snow!


    The second time is now, in front of the huge suction released by the demon God.


    Duan Hunshan knows very well that if he can''t break free, he will be more or less lucky.


    At this critical moment, a green vine suddenly came down from the sky and immediately entangled Duan Hunshan''s body, stabilizing Duan Hunshan who was going to huaikong.


    Then there is the third and the fourth


    It wasn''t until 20 green vines completely wrapped Duan Hunshan that all the green vines pulled Duan Hunshan out.


    Huaikong immediately put away the power of swallowing, and looked at the man who was commanding the ivy vine - there was a strong man in the land!


    This man is the leader of Nanhua sect, Fu Nanhua!


    When the onlookers saw the appearance of Fu Nanhua, they were filled with emotion.


    Duan Hun mountain, the invincible name of Zhongjing, must not be recovered. In the case of one-on-one, Duan Hunshan needs the head of Nanhua gate to rescue himself.


    This strength gap can''t be described by a little.


    "Duan Hunshan lost so fast!"


    "The power of this immortal sect is really terrible."


    "But now it''s two to one. I don''t know how it will end."


    "Two to one, it seems that the immortal sect has a disadvantage, but it''s hard to guarantee that the immortal sect will have a strong one in other places."


    They watched quietly, but they found that there was no movement in the immortal sect, and no one came out to support them.


    At the same time, after the appearance of Fu Nanhua, instead of directly starting, he made a stop gesture, "talk about it."


    However, Wen Ping did not appear.


    Fu Nanhua called again, Wen Ping still did not appear.


    Huaikong immediately grinned and said, "do you two want to talk to the patriarch? If you dare to call, you must have the consciousness to die here! No matter who you are


    Duan Hunshan was angry and wanted to kill him immediately.


    Fu Nanhua stopped, and then said faintly: "you''d better think clearly, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Are people in Chaotian gorge so naive? I''ve already called, but I still want to talk about it? " Huaikong gave a cold rebuke, and then his huge body rushed directly to Fu Nanhua in the sky.


    Fu Nanhua was surprised and said, "Oh, it''s from the world outside Chaotian gorge. It''s really interesting. In that case, let''s see what the real power is Soul Mountain, you will solve the skeleton, and it will be handed over to me. ""Yes, Lord!" Duan Hunshan nodded and didn''t insist on dealing with huaikong together.


    Even seen the strength of huaikong!


    This is a strong confidence in the strength of funanhua!


    Because people all know that he is invincible in the mountain, but they don''t know that it''s just that Fu Nanhua doesn''t grab the title. In fact, funanhua is more powerful than himself. It is so powerful that it can''t be matched.


    Bang -


    the four Turquoise veins were shocked immediately, and then the four whirlpool diagram began to rotate, which increased the amplitude of funanhua pulse technique.


    Whirlpool can increase by 40% and 51% respectively!


    90% increase!


    Almost doubled!


    "It''s said that the two realms after the completion of your immortal sect''s realm pulse technique are divided, which are called creation and transformation. If I''m right, my pulse skill should be in the realm of enlightenment. "


    Fu Nanhua breeze light cloud light to raise hands, and then the ground rose, roots block the sky of the ivy.


    A vine is a hundred feet wide!


    "The king of the ivy vine dance!" Fu Nanhua gently spits out a few words, and the huge green vine pours on huaikong. In the blink of an eye, it comes to huaikong.


    Huaikong avoided the first and second, but not the last ivy. They beat the huge green vine into their arms.


    At the moment when the huge demon body landed, several peaks were directly collapsed and fell into the ground.


    Fu Nanhua said: "it''s just the extreme power of pulse technique of prefecture level Chinese schools. Can''t it hold? Talk about the so-called power, if you can use it? "


    After that, Fu Nanhua laughed lightly.


    The onlookers thousands of meters away took a cool breath.


    Compared with the shock that immortal sect brought to them, what they did not expect was that funanhua was so powerful. And the pulse skill cultivation to the perfect state!


    Before the concepts of the two realms of creation and transformation appeared, Fu Nanhua had already reached that realm.


    This persistence, too terrible!


    Before that, in everyone''s mind, perfection is the peak, and perfection is the peak!


    "It turns out that Fu Nanhua can only be called invincible in China. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he had hidden so deep."


    "It''s no wonder that Nanhua menming knows that being an outsider may lead to a fall, but he still wants to be an outsider. It turns out that the master of Nanhua menming Fu Nanhua is so powerful."


    Those forces who are waiting for the South China gate to be destroyed just feel a pity at the moment. I''m afraid Tianjiao, who had two different veins that day, can''t get them.


    Suddenly, however, there was a cry of surprise.


    Huaikong flew up into the sky, getting better and unharmed!


    The faces of the people changed in an instant.


    Those lost five-star forces have a fire of hope in their hearts.


    After huaikong flew into the air, he said faintly, "fight is fight. What do you pretend? Your attack power is pretty good, but you don''t even have the qualification to scratch my skin. You''re still pretending for a long time! "


    Huaikong is happy.


    He didn''t know that his demon body was so hard.


    But after thinking of the thunder robbery that day, huaikong was relieved.


    That destroys the world thunder to rob he all experienced, facing these two green vines to beat, that demon body can have anything?


    To see this scene, Fu Nanhua''s expression is no longer so light, looking at huaikong''s eyes become cautious. The heart reads a move, the green vine continues to fly to draw to the bosom empty.


    However, the result is that no matter how far huaikong is taken away, he will fly back without injury immediately.


    Although the Ivy king has great power, it can''t cause any substantial damage to huaikong.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    "To die!"


    Fu Nanhua angrily scolded, and then the pulse gate was shocked again.


    "Qingteng dance ¡¤ Qinghai!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The earth kept cracking huge cracks, in which the Ivy kept gushing out, and each ivy had a hundred feet wide. In an instant, the battlefield covered thousands of feet!


    The places where we could have watched the battle safely became battlefields, and the onlookers were so scared that they quickly retreated to the ground!


    Fu Nanhua followed the whole person to turn into giant ivy, standing in the center of all the ivy. Under his command, dozens of giant Ivy were overwhelming against huaikong.


    "Look at me tearing you up!" Fu Nanhua roared.


    Huaikong suddenly gave a bitter smile.


    Although the Ivy just now can''t cause substantial damage to itself, it''s painful to smoke.


    Now suddenly there are dozens more. No matter how hard your body is, you can''t stand it.


    Sure enough, after hundreds of beatings, huaikong''s body began to appear wound. Because of the huge power to keep rushing to the inside, although there is a demon Dan to protect, but also gradually feel untrue.He wanted to fight back and release the power of swallowing, but dozens of huge Ivy trees kept pumping, which did not give him the chance to release the power of swallowing, but also limited his movement.


    "That''s better than that, your spiritual strength lasts for a long time, or my demon Dan Demon power is more!"


    Huaikong gritted his teeth and was ready to fight with Fu Nanhua.


    This is his first battle in Chaotian gorge. The patriarch trusted him to fight. If he failed in the first battle, he would have to defend the demon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality is in the family.


    Wen Ping stood on the main hall, looking at the scene, and unconsciously, a heaven and earth thunder appeared in his hand.


    Qiankunlei, listen to the latest products of a built-in store!


    Celebrate heaven and earth, thunder, contains heaven and earth. It contains a world destroying thunder, which covers 2000 meters after the explosion.


    1000 fame!


    Precious!


    As a suzerain, his privilege is only the first free purchase.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find a place to try this thunder, but now seeing this scene, he felt that the opportunity had come.


    But can''t throw out now, let the bosom empty they practice again, exercise again.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality is outside the clan.


    As the fighting continued for longer and longer, the balance of victory seemed to have tilted to the South China gate.


    Fu Nanhua has suppressed the demon God in the middle of the earth, and the skeleton monster has also been suppressed by Duan Hunshan.


    If the immortal sect does not have new helpers, it will be difficult for the immortal sect to win this victory.


    At the moment, the onlookers are looking forward to the final result, and the five-star forces are mixed. Because during this period of time, their hearts were full of ups and downs, and both sides kept giving surprises.


    "There should be no more changes now?"


    "Immortal sect hasn''t come out to help us up to now. There should be no one."


    Although the five-star forces are a little disappointed in the loss of their twin, they are still very happy to see that the situation is clear.


    At the same time, Fu Nanhua is sneering at huaikong, "does it hurt now? Doesn''t it hurt? "


    Huaikong has a fire in his heart, but he can only hold it.


    Keep saying it doesn''t hurt?


    But the demon''s body is full of blood!


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came from the immortal sect, "come back, all of you."


    As the voice fell, the evil spirit knight and the mountain dog disappeared directly in the same place, making Duan Hun mountain and Bauhinia bird''s attack empty.


    Huaikong also wants to leave, but sinomeni pursues it all the time. She has no choice but to return to human form, and then her small body successfully returns to immortal sect. All the Ivy trees chasing huaikong are on the huzong battle!


    Bang!


    there was a loud noise, and the huzong big array of lines did not move.


    But soon, the dark ivy covered the Xingjian mountain and directly wrapped the protection array of immortal sect.


    "Turtle with shrunk head!"


    Fu Nanhua roared.


    However, no matter how hard sinomeni tried, there was no movement in huzong formation.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to launch the killing array after the second transformation of heaven and earth, but the imperial sword flew out.


    "Please have a ray!"


    Having said that, Wen Ping squeezed Qian Kun Lei hard, and then threw Qian Kun Lei out directly.


    Click!


    The thunder fell into the universe.


    Fu Nanhua and others just reacted, but mieshitianlei has been released, instantly turning everything within 2000 meters into thunder sea.


    The world has changed at this moment!


    Fu Nanhua and others who were covered by the sky thunder immediately howled in pain, and the spirit body began to be damaged at the speed visible to the naked eye. The earth is not forbidden, and the environment is directly fainted. The fragile spirit will be injured to 100% in a short time, and even has no power to open the pulse gate.


    Fu Nanhua is not easy, all the Ivy was lit for a moment, and then turned into ashes. Fu Nanhua''s body of wood spirit is also collapsing in the thunder sea, and the degree of damage is 50% in an instant!


    "What is it?"


    Fu Nanhua did not forget to make a startling sound when he cried in pain!


    People who look at all this from a distance, even thousands of meters away, have palpitations.


    They are also curious, what is this?


    Thunder?


    People control thunder?


    "Isn''t it immortal magic again?"


    "It''s estimated that immortal''s magic can control ice, storm and thunder, which should not be a problem."


    "What is this magic? It''s so powerful."


    "I don''t know. If you can find the immortal order, you can join the immortal sect and learn it then."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, the faces of those who are not moon worshippers and who do not know that they can join the immortal sect by means of the immortal flame will change in an instant.They began to ask the people around them if they were real. When they got the answer, most of them went crazy.


    Only then did they realize how stupid it was that they did not go to Fengjian and could not find the order of the flame.


    Magic is more powerful than pulse art. Now immortal sect is willing to give it out in exchange for the order of immortal flame. It''s a rare opportunity in a thousand years.


    At the same time, huaikong in immortal clan looks at this piece of thunder sea, straight quiver brow, just want to ask Wenping, then see thunder sea slowly dissipated.


    What came into view were several fast falling scorched black figures, Bauhinia and the strong man of the South China gate.


    "One hit and you''re all in a coma."


    With empty heart palpitation to sigh.


    Then, huaikong looks at Duan Hunshan and Fu Nanhua. Although they didn''t fall, they are also scorched black. Their bodies are flying in the air, and some wounds show their white bones.


    80% of Duan Hunshan''s spiritual body is damaged!


    Fu Nanhua spirit body is damaged - 70%!


    The end of the crossbow!


    "It''s fierce. It''s a range attack, but it can also bring such heavy trauma to Fu Nanhua. 1000 is not expensive." At the moment, Wen Ping muttered in his heart that he was very satisfied with Qian Kun Lei.


    After that, Wen Ping said, "if you don''t have anything to do, you should try your best to cultivate. In Chaotian gorge, you can''t do without the enemy of conquering Nanhua."


    Huaikong lowered his head in shame.


    "Lord, you won''t have to work hard next time."


    With these words, huaikong suddenly realized that last month he was just a humble place!


    However, when I first met the patriarch, he was just refining his body, and now he is so powerful.


    Such a contrast, his speed is really a bit slow!


    "Lord, I''ll go and get the result first!" Huaikong looks at Fu Nanhua, who is about to run. He catches up with them. It''s not going to be a problem to chase the end of the two crossbows, is it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Above the clear sky.


    Duan Hunshan and Fu Nanhua turned into black Jinghong, shuttling between the white clouds and the blue sky. Because behind them, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    After leaving the immortal sect, huaikong''s strength fell back to the underground, but Duan Hunshan and Fu Nanhua, who were just running for their lives, didn''t notice.


    Of course, if you still have leisure to use your perception to play huaikong''s strength, you will be deterred by huaikong''s huge Demon power. After all, the evil spirit released by huaikong''s demon Dan has been comparable to the demon God of Shangjing!


    Seeing huaikong getting closer and closer, Fu Nanhua said in a hurry: "Soul Mountain, we must go separately, or you and I will fall here!"


    "Goodbye at nanhuamen!"


    Duan Hunshan didn''t hesitate. He immediately flew to another direction, and then he looked forward to huaikong''s pursuit instead of himself.


    Otherwise, in his present situation, he will die today.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to die yet.


    All of them have reached the middle realm of the earth, and then they go up to the upper realm. The threshold of the heaven is not far away. This life efforts, perhaps also can stand on the threshold of that day, die here today, he will not die in peace.


    Same as above, Fu Nanhua thinks so too!


    Looking back, when he saw that huaikong was chasing Duan Hunshan, he had a smile recently.


    My best friend and brother for many years, the one who Fu Nanhua is glad to die at this moment is Duan Hunshan!


    At this time, huaikong used the power of demon Dan when chasing Duan Hun mountain, and the speed suddenly soared. Two people across the mountain and river, Duan Soul Mountain in order to survive, keep to the mountain, want to borrow the rocks in blocking huaikong.


    When passing through the city, they will fly to places with many people and use other people''s lives to gain their own hope.


    I don''t know how many people saw this scene.


    Everyone is very curious, who is the strong man who was chased by the demon God.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, Duan Hunshan finally couldn''t support himself and fell down like a broken kite in the air.


    Bang!


    The whole person was planted in the river.


    As soon as he came up, he was pinched by huaikong''s claw, just like a soybean.


    "Wait! I''d like to know who you are and where you come from... " Duan Hunshan knew that the time of his death had come, but he didn''t want to die.


    Huaikong demon looked at Duan Hun mountain with round eyes, then answered faintly, "there are so many words."


    Having said that, huaikong immediately made an effort.


    Bang!


    Brain flower in full bloom!


    Huaikong threw it into the river to feed fish and shrimp.


    "There''s another one running away." Huaikong was a little flustered. "The patriarch let himself do the first thing in Chaotian gorge and then he messed up. What can he do?"


    Huaikong immediately thought of Chen Xie.


    The person in charge of immortal Zong Zhilou!


    Chuanyinshi immediately connects Chen Xie and asks about the origin of another person.


    When he knew the origin of Fu Nanhua, huaikong immediately flew to the Nanhua gate and vowed that he would not go back if he did not kill Fu Nanhua.


    ¡­¡­


    South China gate.


    At this time, thousands of people gathered outside Nanhua gate, all new disciples. However, not all of them can join nanhuamen, and 90% of them will be wiped out in the end.


    Because nanhuamenwai only receives 100 people a year!


    On the square, thousands of people are full of excited look. After all, in their eyes, one in ten people will be themselves. If you can join nanhuamen, you will be ahead.


    Then just then, a black horror fell from the sky and hit the square.


    The man was ragged and black, with flesh and bone injuries everywhere.


    "Who is this man?"


    "How can it be so miserable?"


    When the people were talking about it, immediately an elder from outside rushed over and helped him to go inside.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master, do you care?"


    Under the concern of the elders, thousands of people were shocked.


    This man turned out to be the leader of Nanhua sect - Fu Nanhua!


    There is no forbidden land, but the strong one in the middle!


    Just how can such a powerful person be so miserable at this time? Who was injured?


    If you can make fu Nanhua like this, how powerful the opponent is!


    Just as everyone was talking, Fu Nanhua had been helped to disappear on the square. Less than half an hour later, a giant beast appeared in the sky.


    The power of gluttonous food is so overwhelming that thousands of people can''t stand.


    The huge Demon power swept the whole Nanhua gate in an instant, which scared the disciples of Nanhua gate to think that the day of extermination was coming.


    In huaikong and the sky, he called out in a cold voice: "Fu Nanhua, do you think you have offended the patriarch, and can you still live? If you don''t come out, I''ll swallow up your Nanhua gate today! "One of the South China Gate''s half step to long face like ashes, he probably guessed the origin of huaikong.


    Immortal!


    At the thought of this, his heart was pounding like a war drum.


    This immortal sect is so powerful!


    There is no forbidden place in Nanhua gate, but only the owner has escaped back.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    Immortal demon God directly killed the door!


    "Master, we can talk about it. I''ll give you anything you want!"


    "Master, please let the sect leader live


    The elder of Nanhua gate knelt on the ground in front of all his disciples and begged huaikong.


    Thousands of disciples are shocked!


    For a moment, he was in the same place.


    What can they do if the elders are like this?


    Huaikong looked coldly at the bottom, then said: "Fu Nanhua, do you want to force me to swallow the whole Nanhua gate? Speaking of all, I haven''t eaten for a while. You thousands of people in nanhuamen, plus these mountains, eating them down should make me half full! "


    Thousands of people in Nanhua gate were silent, only a few elders were still pleading, and they were willing to pay any price.


    However, Fu Nanhua did not appear!


    Huaikong didn''t say anything. He directly opened the power of swallowing. The huge suction immediately sucked a hundred Zhang mountain into his stomach. This scene scared the people in nanhuamen pale.


    What should we do?


    This demon God can even eat mountains!


    As for escape?


    How to escape?


    Where are you going?


    Can their legs run beyond the magic power of the demon God?


    When thousands of people in Nanhua gate were in despair, Fu Nanhua dragged his body to the front of the main hall, looked at huaikong with a sad smile, and then said, "I''m out. You can take my life, but please don''t hurt the people in Nanhua gate!"


    Huaikong immediately removed the power of swallowing, and then coldly said: "you are not qualified to talk about conditions, but I did not intend to eat you Nanhua gate. If I were just you dead! Only when you die will the anger of the clan be calmed down. "


    With a dismal smile, Fu Nanhua said: "there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. I have been hiding in Fu Nanhua for so many years, but I have forgotten such a simple truth I don''t know what to do


    "You''ll do it yourself, or I''ll do it!" Huaikong''s indifferent voice reverberates over Nanhua gate.


    Beating everyone''s heart!


    At half a sound, Fu Nanhua said, "I''ll do it myself!"


    after that, he stabbed the knife into his chest immediately, and then slowly fell into the pool of blood and lost his breath.


    Fu Nanhua, the leader of the gate, fell in front of the hall!


    At the moment, the hearts of all people in nanhuamen are desperate.


    No one thought that the immortal sect was so powerful!


    No one thought that the scenery of Nanhua gate will have such a day!


    Seeing that Fu Nanhua was dead, huaikong did not stay any longer. He turned into Jinghong and disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The disappearance of nanhuamen began to spread.


    Many forces who had been watching outside Xingjian mountain were looking forward to the final result.


    What will happen to Fu Nanhua and Duan Hunshan when immortal demon God chases out?


    Can Fu and Nanhua fight back?


    Or was Fu Nanhua killed?


    As for the results, the most nervous people are the five-star forces of the moon city.


    Because they are closest to the immortal sect!


    Whether to kneel or stand in the future depends on the Nanhua gate.


    Luo Shen also returned to the moon city at this time, waiting for the results.


    This morning, under the spread of Chen Xie''s intelligence network, the news of the fall of Fu Nanhua and Duan Hunshan came.


    The teacup of Cao Tianjue and others in the moon city broke with a snap, because they were too scared to control.


    "Fu Nanhua lost too fast."


    "For this immortal sect, we can only admit it in the future."


    A few people have some bad taste.


    Suddenly someone stood on top of their head and ended their days of hegemony. It was a bit unpleasant.


    When Luo Shen received the news, he didn''t panic, but his face changed slightly.


    Duan Hunshan is dead, he is happy!


    Revenge for the broken arm!


    But this immortal sect is so powerful, what should he do in the future?


    In the face of absolute strength, intrigue is useless.


    Duan Hunshan and Fu Nanhua of Nanhua gate are dead. Who dares to provoke immortal sect?


    "It seems that we can only wait for hongyemen to notice immortal sect." Luo sighed deeply. He was several years old in an instant.


    Then he looked at his broken arm and sighed.


    Before the red leaf gate noticed here, the Luo family could only lie on the ground and could not fight back despite the immortal sect''s whipping!


    Then, Luo Shen immediately ordered people to give the order of death. Facing the immortal people, he made a detour!Who dares to fight with immortal sect, and put to death directly!


    At the same time, the other five-star forces all smile after they get the news.


    There is something lost.


    Have fun.


    In a word, everyone has his own opinion.


    But everyone has a goal - to hide if they can!


    Before the red leaf gate pays attention to this, it is absolutely impossible to provoke the immortal sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Yesterday, under Chen Xie''s arrangement, the last two tokens used to collect disciples have been recovered.


    Two more geniuses from immortal sect!


    But for Wen Ping, genius is not the most important thing now. What matters is the other two or three brands.


    A brand to attract the strong!


    No one has ever come to the door with those three brands!


    The first one is placed gently in the cave entrance of a demon God. If you want to get it and disturb the demon God on the spot, there will be a big war.


    The second one is in the swamp, which is very dangerous.


    The third one is placed at the entrance of nanbujie.


    The last two are conspicuous places. There must be many people fighting for them. What they can get in the end must be the strong.


    Three tokens, as long as you can find a powerful person without power, that is big profit.


    Today is the last day of the seven day period. The person who gets the token should come to the door.


    Today is 3000 words.. See you tomorrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    The wind is far away.


    "Don''t go too far."


    "You have won three sacred fire orders in succession. Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you are strong?"


    Several strong men standing outside a demon God''s lair accused the man in black robe walking out of the cave in the distance.


    The man in black just answered faintly, "if you feel unconvinced, you can fight with me. If you can block my knife, the three immortal sacred fire orders are yours. "


    After that, the black robed man spoke again before the strong men had time to respond.


    This time the voice is particularly cold!


    Those who listen are like the cold wind.


    "If you can''t stop it, your lives will be gone."


    A listen to this sentence, a few people took back the eyes of resentment, and then turned into Jinghong disappeared in place.


    The man in black came out of the cave slowly with a token in his hand. The light made his face very clear.


    This is a middle-aged man with lazy eyes. It seems that he hasn''t bathed for a long time. There are all kinds of blood stains on his clothes, which makes his clothes very stiff, just like a beggar''s clothes thrown in the ice and snow.


    "The material of the immortal flame order is really special. I''ve never seen it before. Even my strength can''t be deformed." Holding the token, the man in black jumped up and disappeared into the sky.


    Speaking of this person, the origin is actually a mystery.


    No one knows where he came from, and everyone knows his name.


    I only know that no one has ever left alive under his sword, so everyone calls him the sword devil!


    This is a very virtual person, can not see the moment to kill, no matter what the other party''s identity.


    Thirty years ago, he left Yuanyang and went to the battlefield. The five-star forces in 14 cities around xingjianshan mountain were relieved. When the news of his return came, it was no less shocking than the catastrophe of nanhuamen!


    He took three orders of immortal flame in a row, which made many five-star forces reap nothing, but no one dared to complain. Only those who are strong in the land dare to say one or two words, but they dare not say more.


    Once you talk more, you are afraid that the sword devil will be unhappy.


    Once the sword devil is not happy, his sword will not be merciful.


    30 years ago, there was no forbidden Middle Kingdom in Dao magic land!


    Today, 30 years later, who knows where the sword devil has grown up!


    At this time, the direction of the sword demon is immortal sect.


    The time limit of seven days had come. He wanted to ask the immortal sect what the immortal order was for.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moon city.


    High on the attic, Luo Shen and others are standing there, chatting between a face of helplessness.


    "Looking around, none of the immortal flame order was found."


    "Not only us, but also the other five-star forces have not found one."


    "I knew I was going to nanbujie."


    Cao Tianjue was complaining and sighing.


    However, Luo Shen''s words made several people reluctantly accept the result.


    "It''s no use for you to go. The sword devil has come back and entered the Nanbu kingdom. Nine times out of ten things in Nanbu Kingdom went into the pocket of Dao devil. Do you have the ability to grab things from the sword hand? "


    Speaking of this, Luo Shen suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    It kept him silent for a while.


    Then he asked in a suspicious voice, "do you find that all the people who find the order of eternal fire, except the immortal ones, seem to have a common characteristic. They''re all top talents, and they don''t belong. "


    "It''s very nice of you to say that."


    "How could those boys..."


    Speaking of this, people also feel a little strange.


    Those geniuses are just children who know the mysterious world, but they are more powerful than many five-star forces.


    Millions of people couldn''t find the flame order in fengjianyuan. No one got one, but they got it.


    There''s something wrong with everything.


    Not before.


    Now look back, it''s not normal.


    Luo Shen made a bold guess at this time, "do you think that this order of immortal flame will always be a situation of immortal clan, a situation that envelops all forces around the xingjianshan mountains?"


    "No?"


    "Immortal sect just came here. How can such a big situation be set up?"


    People can''t believe it.


    However, Luo Shen''s words made several people''s doubts suddenly appear, "immortal sect can even make the list of immortal green clouds, they are not like they just came to Xingjian mountain!"


    "You mean it''s all premeditated The immortal sect had arranged everything before it came? "


    The more Cao Tianjue said, the more surprised he was!


    With that, I dare not go on.


    Because it''s so incredible!Luo Shen nodded, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. It''s just my guess. It''s just that all of these things are so coincidental. It''s like a game. All the immortal torch orders are held by the top talents. All of us haven''t gained anything from the beginning to the end, but the immortal sect has gained 10 top talents one after another, even a unique genius born with different pulse It''s not normal. "


    "Yes, it''s really abnormal."


    "Well, what if it''s abnormal? Today is the last day of the seven day period. Let''s wait and see. You can''t put out the sword, right? "


    "If it''s a game, the sword devil will surely teach immortal sect a lesson. We can''t provoke immortality, but Dao devil can! "


    Luo Shen was just about to echo, and then suddenly a black startled goose flew over his head.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sky of the moon city.


    "So fast!"


    Luo Shen couldn''t help sighing.


    This flits over the sky of worship moon city, naturally is the Dao devil himself.


    In a short time, the sword demon came to the sky of Xingjian mountain, then looked down and felt it.


    "I dare to set up a sect on the site of Lingxiao sword sect. I have to say that the leader of the immortal sect is really brave. I''d like to see what kind of characters you have in the immortal sect. "


    When he felt the pressure down, he suddenly stopped over Xingjian mountain and couldn''t go any further.


    Recently, the sword demon suddenly appeared a deep smile, and the languidness in his eyes disappeared. "Yes, it''s a bit of a means, and even arranged a dragon wallpaper array that can isolate perception. It seems that there is a whirlpool craftsman with four or even five whirlpools in this immortal sect. "


    The four whirlpool craftsman is rare among the top five-star forces, and there are few who can isolate his perception. However, he is more inclined to think that this vortex craftsman is four spins.


    Because the five whirlpool craftsman has not been in Yuanyang for a long time.


    Even in the killing field, it is difficult to see a five whirlpool craftsman.


    "In that case, I''ll try to see if you can block my knife with your dragon wall script array."


    The sword devil suddenly wanted to play.


    I''m not so anxious about not putting out the torch order.


    The sword demon immediately took out a long sword from the Tibetan ring. The body of the sword was silver. There were many dragon inscriptions on the back of the sword, and there were several golden eyes.


    The eyes on the back of the knife immediately released a faint black awn, and a wisp of black air passed out. Black air seemed to have eyes. They gathered on the blade and wrapped the silver blade.


    Follow closely, the knife devil will wave the knife directly!


    The black air on the blade immediately turned into a crescent shaped air and split to the immortal clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the rain in the pavilion.


    Wen Ping is practicing under the tunnel green lotus when he suddenly receives a message from the evil spirit knight.


    There are no restrictions on the territory of the strong attack!


    As soon as he heard that there was no forbidden land, Wen Ping stood up and looked into the sky. At the same time, I saw the sword demon attacking the immortal clan with his sword Qi, and then a loud noise came in the sky.


    Of course, the defense array of immortal sect is OK, because it has just been upgraded.


    The new defense array of immortal sect: polar emperor bell!


    It can resist the attack of the strong!


    So it''s just a place where there''s no ban on going to the frontier, even if it''s a year of rioting outside, it''s OK.


    However, this attack on the immortal sect''s defensive array made Wen Ping a little unhappy.


    Just when he wanted to see the information of people with the system, Chen Xie connected his microphone.


    As soon as Wen Ping picked it up, Chen Xie said eagerly, "master, good thing, good thing. There was a strong man who just came back from the battlefield and took three pieces of the immortal flame order one after another. No one dares to rob him. His subordinates have just investigated him. He has no name. Everyone calls him Dao devil. He is a person who has been talked about by many five-star forces for 30 years. "


    "He has come." Wen Ping answered.


    Chen xieleng said, "coming?"


    "Listen


    Wen Ping stopped talking and asked Chen Xie to listen carefully to the huge noise coming from above.


    Chen Xie asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with the patriarch?"


    "The sword demon is attacking the defense array of immortal sect."


    "Ah


    "It''s OK. There''s no prohibition on the earth. It''s just the frontier. It can''t break the defense array of immortal sect Go and do your work. The master of this sword devil will deal with it himself. "


    Wen Ping''s heart was full of love for talent.


    He just sat down and wanted to see how powerful the sword demon could release.


    As long as the other party is not like Duan Hunshan, Wen Ping will not do anything to him.


    Under the constant attack of the sword demon, other people of immortal sect ran out one after another. Seeing that the sword demon kept attacking the defense array of immortal sect, the new disciples would be surprised.However, Yang Lele found a stool to sit down, and then said softly, "it''s all light and fixed, but it''s just a place where the strong can''t fight. Don''t worry. When he comes here, he can''t even pull up the grass. "


    Looking at Yang Lele, the disciples were shocked.


    After joining the sect, they understand more and more that the five-star forces of immortal sect only see the tip of the iceberg!


    If ordinary people say that, they will think it''s blowing.


    These days, their life in immortal sect has opened a new door to their world outlook.


    At the same time, over the immortal sect, the sword demon stopped after attacking for more than ten times.


    Looking at the undamaged defensive array, the sword devil frowned.


    Although he didn''t open the pulse gate, his knife was made by the five whirlpool craftsman. Even if you don''t open the pulse gate, you can also play a close to the power of the earth!


    Is this defensive array so hard?


    The idea of trying to open the pulse gate rose in the devil''s heart.


    The power of the land is not good.


    What about the power of the land without prohibition?


    Just at the moment when the sword demon was ready to open the pulse gate, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Master Dao, are you tired of playing? Come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Then, Wen Ping directly added the sword demon to the white list. He was able to enter and leave immortal sect freely and would not be blocked by the array.


    As soon as the sword demon heard Wen Ping''s words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s interesting that other forces can''t avoid me. The immortal sect even took the initiative to invite me to tea."


    It''s just tea!


    Is he afraid to go?


    The sword devil immediately went down, and then entered the immortal sect. When he felt the gap between the outside and the inside of the immortal sect, he was a little frightened.


    The pulse Qi inside and outside is different.


    This immortal sect has a higher concentration of pulse Qi!


    "it''s interesting." The knife devil''s mouth passed the smile, and then fell towards the front of the main hall.


    Wen Ping was standing in front of the main hall at this time. After the sword demon landed, he made a gesture to ask, "in my immortal patriarch Wen Ping, I''m glad to meet the elder of the sword demon."


    The sword devil regained his languid appearance and said faintly, "are you happy? You''re 8500 words, that''s it.


    Harm.


    See you tomorrow!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Recommended ticket!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    As soon as he went on for two steps, the sword devil stopped.


    Then stop and go, which makes the sword demon''s face show tangled expression again.


    Go?


    Or not?


    Although he has no big desire, he is still very curious.


    Even if the demon is a storm, there is no such power.


    But magic can do it.


    Now it can turn ordinary trees into powerful tree warriors.


    "Magic..."


    The sword devil followed him to the foot of the mountain, aiming at Long Yue, who was still happy.


    When the sword demon walked down the mountain road and swept through the jungle, Long Yue heard the rustle of leaves. Immediately calmly looked to the hillside position, and slowly close to the past.


    There are so many strange animals in the mountain that long Yue thinks they are just approaching.


    But did not walk two steps to see is a person, and is a stranger, Long Yue immediately shrugged in disappointment.


    "I thought it was another animal."


    Long Yue''s light words make the sword devil''s expression a little suspicious.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Long Yue should say: "I have nothing to be afraid of what my own people do?"


    "My own people?" The sword devil is happy in his heart.


    Are the immortal people really stupid or fake stupid?


    I haven''t seen them before, so I''ll say it''s my own?


    However, this is just in line with his mind, simply pretend for a while.


    "I just came." The sword devil spoke again.


    Long Yue said: "Congratulations, you have found a good place. I don''t know what to call the elder? "


    "I can''t remember my original name, but over the years everyone has called me Dao devil."


    "Sword demon It''s an interesting name


    "No?"


    The sword demon was stunned.


    No.


    Long Yue answered: "master, there are so many people in Chaotian gorge. How can I know everyone?"


    "You are quite straightforward. I haven''t seen you like that for a long time. Outside, almost everyone saw me, either scared, or flattered, or wanted to kill me The sword devil smiles.


    I have to say that it''s more or less comfortable to stay in such a place where no one knows who I am.


    After pretending to be one of his own, he began to ask about magic, "can you tell me about magic? It''s the one you just used. "


    "Haven''t you been to the wizard tower yet?"


    "I haven''t been."


    Master pagoda?


    I remember the strange name of the dark sword.


    What is a mage?


    Long Yue said: "if you want to know about magic, I suggest you go to the mage tower. Because magic is a very complex thing, its complexity is no less than the practice of maimen. The most simple thing is that people who practice magic are not called practitioners, but become magicians. "


    "The magician..."


    The curiosity in the knife devil''s heart suddenly exploded.


    Magician!


    It''s a strange name.


    "If you want to be a magician, you need a magic wand, like this one in my hand. Of course, not all wands are given like this. There are also larger ones, such as those of the scepter. "


    Said, the Long Yue handed the magic wand in the hand in front of the knife devil.


    The sword demon took it slowly, then felt the energy it sent out carefully, and said: "never seen material There''s a strange energy coming out of it. "


    Seeing that the sword demon kept playing with his wand, Long Yue quickly reminded him: "master, be careful. If you use too much force, you will be broken. It''s a movie I''ve seen for a long time. "


    "The movie?"


    "Well Master, this is not the point. The point is that it is very rare. As for what a movie is, I won''t explain it. Many people will go to the cinema in the evening. You can follow them then. "


    "Oh..." Then the devil asked, "why is this wand so fragile? Why can we control such a powerful force? "


    "Master, how can I explain? Well, it''s just like eating chopsticks. The purpose of chopsticks is to eat with it, but if you don''t use chopsticks, you can eat because there are spoons and you can even grasp them with your hands. So, it''s just a tool that allows magicians to release their magic more quickly and conveniently. "


    "That is to say, even without this so-called magic wand, it can also release magic?"


    "The Lord once said that there are really powerful magicians who can release magic without tools. Just say a spell. Like this... " After long Yue takes back his wand, he says a mantra casually, then waves his wand, and a lake appears in front of him.


    Then long Yue picked up a stone and threw it into the lake.


    Plop!


    The stone made a dull noise as it went into the water."Really The sword devil said in a startled voice.


    With Long Yue waving his wand again, the lake under the moon disappeared, and everything returned to its original state.


    "What I said just now is a spell. You have to say a spell to release magic."


    "Just say Curse "What language?"


    The sword devil said the word "Curse" awkwardly.


    Long Yue answered, "yes, you just need to master the incantation, have a magic wand, and practice it repeatedly."


    "So simple?"


    "Master, it seems simple, but it''s hard to do. Because learning magic is linked to mental power. No magic can be released without strong mental power. Even if you master the spell and the wand Oh, yes. Mental power is perception. "


    "By perception?"


    The devil took a deep breath.


    Long Yue went on to explain: "but perception is only a general statement of mental power. It is more accurate to express it with mental power. Because it can really be a force, especially when the mental force enters the second stage. It can not only cover 20 to 30 miles, but also be used as a means of attack. "


    Having said that, Long Yue directly released his mental power, rolled up a branch on the ground and steered it into the air.


    This scene stunned the sword demon.


    Perception can be used in this way!


    I''m going to kill you!


    Long Yue continued: "like the spiritual power of the patriarch, he can control a sword and fly dozens of miles to kill a person. Basically, as long as the people who are targeted by the suzerain, they can''t run away. Because even tens of miles away, the power of the sword will not change. However, these are all changes only when the mental power has entered the second stage. In the first stage, the sword can be held for one or two Li at most. "


    "Killing people tens of miles away?"


    The more the sword demon listens to Long Yue, the more surprised he is.


    He can''t believe what Long Yue said.


    But seeing that long Yue is serious and doesn''t look like a liar, he has to believe this fact.


    Long Yue suddenly said with a smile: "master, I''m sorry to pull away."


    "No problem."


    The sword devil suddenly thought of the matter of mental power and asked the bottom of it.


    Long Yue said: "the more powerful the spirit is, the more advanced the magic may be released. Generally speaking, the mental power in the first stage can release three levels of magic at most. Third level magic, only the power of Zhenyue realm. When the mental power enters the second stage, it can release the fourth level magic, which is the real power of the earth


    "You go on..."


    The sword devil doesn''t want to interrupt Long Yue at all.


    Long Yue then said, "in a word, that''s it. When you have a magic wand and your mental power is strong enough, you can enter the mage tower to choose magic. The advice given by the patriarch is that when you are not so suitable for practicing maimen, you can try to become a magician. Because not everyone has the gift of spiritual cultivation. Master, if you want to know more about magic, you''d better go to the mage tower. There are detailed introduction and cultivation methods


    "I I''ll talk about it later. "


    Dao Mo also wants to go in and have a look.


    But he''s not immortal.


    Long Yue said: "master, if there is anything, I will continue to practice."


    "Practice yourself."


    The sword devil answered, and then stopped to look into the distance. After taking back his eyes, he no longer went in the direction of leaving immortal sect, but returned to the residence arranged by yunliao.


    He''s not only interested in Magic now.


    Also very curious about the so-called mental power.


    What kind of means is it to kill people tens of miles away?


    What kind of place is this immortal sect?


    He had never heard of the power it showed.


    Where does this immortal sect come from?


    When these questions slowly planted in my mind, the sword devil suddenly heard a loud noise in the sky.


    A white flash of lightning streaked across the sky.


    Originally, for lightning, thunder, the knife devil is not strange.


    But he suddenly realized that there seemed to be only one cloud in the sky. It was inconceivable that it hovered over the immortal sect. And beyond the clouds, the moon and stars are so bright that it doesn''t look like rain at all.


    "What''s wrong with this thunder?"


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a bowl of lightning fell from the cloud.


    Click!


    It landed in the woods not far away.


    Then there''s the second, the third


    They seem to have eyes and keep falling to the same place.


    Just when I feel strange, suddenly Wenping imperial sword appears in the sky and hovers over it.


    "Lord Wen."


    Seeing Wen Ping''s arrival, the sword devil suddenly had doubts in his heart.


    I decided to see where the lightning fell and what happened.


    ¡­¡­In the sky.


    Wen Ping overlooks the grass below. Yang Lele is standing on the grass, holding a magic wand and adding lightning to his body. The lightning as thin as silk looms around Yang Lele. The scene is extraordinary.


    With Yang Lele waving his magic wand, the sky thunder with thick bowl mouth falls ceaselessly.


    Fortunately, the land, flowers and trees of immortal sect have been transformed, and nothing has happened in the face of such terrible thunder.


    But the power of Tianlei makes Wenping feel a trace of taboo.


    Kill zhenyuejing!


    "What magic did Yang Lele take in the wizard tower?"


    The system answered, "to be exact, it''s not what Yang Lele got in the mage tower. Because taboo magic can''t be found in the mage tower, it can only be used to find suitable practitioners. Yang Lele is attracted by the third-order taboo magic, Tianlei curse. "


    "Third level taboo magic, this boy seems to be able to become a great magician in the future."


    Release the third level magic, mental power at least to the end of the first stage.


    How long has Yang Lele been practicing in hainiange?


    "How about the three-level taboo magic Tianlei curse compared with the four level magic?"


    "Five five! Because it''s taboo magic, its power is uncontrollable, so it can be killed. However, this possibility is relatively small at present, because Yang Lele''s spiritual power has just entered the later stage of the first stage. If you want to use it to kill land, I''m afraid you have to wait for your mental strength to enter the final stage of the second stage. "


    "The boy The appearance of the mage''s Tower gives him a huge advantage. "


    Wen Ping is very happy about this.


    After all, Yang Lele is the first disciple.


    If the eldest disciple is not strong, it is too much to say.


    It is a good thing that Yang Lele is gifted in the way of magicians.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountainside.


    When the sword demon came close, many people from immortal sect gathered here and watched Yang Lele control the thunder and lightning.


    Including long Yue.


    "Master, you are here, too." Long Yue opens his mouth, which makes everyone''s eyes converge in the past.


    Cloud Liao see this, also followed to shout a voice elder.


    Although the sword devil was imprisoned in immortal sect by the Lord, he was the one who was strong on the land.


    You can''t be disrespectful.


    The sword devil said a simple hello, and then asked: "is this movement made by him?"


    Long Yue nodded, "his name is Yang Lele, a disciple of immortal sect. Master, what he uses now is thunder magic, which can control the power of thunder. I think it''s level 3 magic, but the thunder magic is really overbearing. It''s only level 3 magic. It''s so terrible. If the ordinary strong people in Zhenyue are struck by this thunder, they will not survive. "


    "Thunder system, control thunder and lightning..."


    The sword devil was shocked.


    It turns out that magic can not only control ice and snow and storms.


    Even thunder and lightning can be controlled!


    What else can''t control this magic?


    Of course, although the sword devil is surprised at his ability to control lightning, he is not surprised at the power that can only kill Zhenyue strongman.


    Zhenyuejing, he killed him with one blow!


    However, when he heard the next words, the sword demon didn''t think so for a moment.


    "It''s over. Lele threw us away."


    "It was said that he would climb and roll together in tongxuan and Shenxuan and grow up together, but he suddenly became a magician and mastered the third level magic."


    ¡­¡­


    After the disciples talked about it, the elders also talked about it.


    "It seems that Lele is destined to become a powerful magician."


    "Before I was 16 years old, I mastered the third level magic. If you continue to practice in hainiange for a long time, it''s not far to master the fourth level magic. This boy, the future is promising! "


    On hearing this, Dao Mo was stunned.


    "He''s not even 16?"


    One side of Long Yue should say: "a few days ago, when I was eating, I was still talking about when I could break the mysterious realm. Today is the day to control the thunder and lightning! "


    The devil took a breath and looked at Yang Lele with a trace of amazement and dignity in his eyes.


    To be able to kill zhenyuejing is not something to show off.


    It''s incredible to have such power at the age of less than 16.


    There is no such young man in Chaotian gorge!


    The most important thing is that it''s a step-by-step ascent to heaven after practicing magic. Yang Lele a few days ago was just a metaphysical realm.


    When Liao Longyue asked, "how is your spirit?"


    As one of the first three people to enter hainiange, yunliao suddenly feels a sense of crisis.


    Long Yue answered, "just broke through the second stage, and at the same time, he has practiced a fourth level magic."Long Yue answers with pride.


    Yun Liao''s eyes suddenly show a melancholy look, which makes Long Yue lose his mind.


    The melancholy little prince Yun Liao could not help sighing, "Alas, it seems that I am not suitable to take the road of magician."


    Long Yue quickly enlightened: "elder Yun, it''s OK. You can become very powerful by practicing maimen and magic. Don''t lose heart. You must believe in yourself


    Yunliao nodded, "thank you for your guidance. I understand After all, the patriarch said a long time ago that not everyone is suitable for spiritual cultivation. "


    "Come on


    Long Yue hastened to encourage.


    At this time, the sword demon is staring at Yang Lele until the end of the release of Yang Lele''s magic.


    But the sword devil''s heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    Today, he seems to have broken into a new world.


    Suddenly, he thought of Wen Ping''s solicitation.


    If you can join the sect, you can practice magic!


    Can cultivate mental power!


    But then he laughed at himself.


    In his present situation, who dares to accept himself?


    Who would take him for a long time?


    Six star forces dare not!


    I''m busy renting these days.. I''m looking for a good place today.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The six star forces dare not, let alone immortal.


    After a few more eyes at Yang Lele, the sword demon left without anyone noticing.


    In this scene, Wen Ping, who is in the sky, can see it.


    Wen Ping had a number about what happened to the Dao devil, and he was more sure that he should have a good talk with the Dao devil.


    An infatuated person who is deceived by his true love must go into his heart if he wants to join the immortal sect.


    Let him see trust and hope.


    So wake up the dead heart!


    But now Wen Ping doesn''t plan to talk to him, because to wake up a dead heart, we can''t just rely on our mouth.


    Just as Wen Ping was thinking about what to do, the evil spirit Knight came with the news.


    In the main hall, another change came.


    You don''t have to think that Wen Ping knows that there must be another micro star rain.


    Sure enough, before Wen Ping''s imperial sword went to the main hall, the extreme darkness rose from the top of the main hall. It was like a black hole, swallowing all the light into it.


    Yunlan was completely shrouded in darkness in just a few breath. When Wenping reacted, the darkness had already shrouded half of the immortal sect.


    Dark coverage - hundreds of peaks!


    In the dark, a restless breath came, which made people upset and confused.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is it dark?"


    The immortal sect looked at each other and looked around.


    Wen Ping said above the air: "if you have nothing to do, go back to the dormitory area. All the elders will follow me to the main hall."


    "Yes


    Yunliao and others answered and immediately ran to the main hall after seeing the disciples off.


    At the same time, just turned away from the knife devil trapped in the dark, eyes suddenly showed panic.


    Fear from the heart!


    "Chaotic polar night sky!"


    After feeling the breath of the night, the blood of the sword devil is cold.


    He has a deep memory of the chaotic polar night.


    Because in the year when he first came to the battlefield, when he was still in the land, he fell into the chaotic polar night sky.


    He was lucky enough to survive, but none of the thousands of people with him survived, including three strong men!


    Later, he learned that it was the legendary owner of Zhetian building.


    Chaos night sky, that is to cover the sky building owners will use the means.


    Now, the owner of Zhetian building has fallen in love with immortal clan, and once again released the chaotic polar night sky to cover him.


    He can get away with it once.


    How can there be a second time?


    There was a roar of the immortal sword in the direction of the immortal hall.


    The roar was deafening, and there was nothing else.


    There is no red light that keeps taking away the life of the strong, and there is no crisis coming.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cloud.


    Wen Ping stood in front of the main hall, followed by many elders, and all of them looked at the tiny star rain in the middle of the square.


    At the moment, the pulse door of the micro star rain is open, beating his head with all of them, which is very painful.


    Yunliao asked, "suzerain, what''s wrong with him?"


    Wen Ping answered, "the memory of the past is waking up, making his mental strength in a tearing state. The mental force is torn, and the pain is far more painful than cutting his flesh one knife after another. "


    "Suzerain, will nothing happen?" Yunliao looks at the palpitating darkness around him, worried.


    After all, the person in front of us is a little bit of a star.


    The founder of zhetianlou!


    No matter Long Ke, Long Yue or he Nian, they are all afraid of zhetianlou.


    Because in Chaotian gorge, zhetianlou is comparable to Youguo. The creator of such a huge force, he means how powerful, who can fully know.


    He Nian and Long Yue spoke one after another, "suzerain, do you want us to control him first?"


    Wen Ping shook his head and said, "it''s OK. If he releases the subsequent attack of Maishu, you can stop it."


    Long Yue, Long Ke and he Nian immediately opened the pulse door and were ready to start at any time.


    The three of them are very cautious in dealing with the tiny rain.


    Wen Ping has nothing to worry about, because the micro star rain can''t make any waves in immortal clan. He''s just looking forward to it now. He''s looking forward to what it will look like when the memory of the tiny star rain comes back to life.


    When the memory wakes up, the former second prince qixingyu and the owner of Zhetian building will return.


    He was very curious and had to ask why the second prince qixingyu became a tiny star rain?


    At this time, the sword demon also arrived at the main hall, and saw the whining micro star rain at a glance.


    The source of darkness!


    The sword devil was stunned.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as he thought.


    It''s not the chaotic night sky released by the owner of Zhetian building."No, if not the owner of Zhetian building, how could..." The sword devil looked at the scene with bewilderment.


    After seeing the sword demon, Wen Ping said faintly, "master sword demon, are you sure you want to continue to watch it? The more you know, the more dangerous it is. If you don''t agree to join the immortal sect, you will even die. "


    The sword demon looks at Wen Ping and the elders of the immortal sect. Then he suppresses his curiosity.


    Wen Ping doesn''t sound like a joke.


    In order not to cause more trouble, don''t look!


    Just as the sword demon was about to turn around and leave, weishengxingyu suddenly stopped howling and stood straighter and straighter. After a few breath, he stood upright in the dark, releasing a special breath.


    Just standing there is a palpitation.


    Long Yue three people are frightened, even a little afraid, can''t help but want to move, but was stopped by Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping said: "well, his memory has awakened, now he should be extremely sober."


    Under Wen Ping''s attention, the left eye of weishengxingyu turns red.


    It''s full of demons!


    Wen Ping is frightened, that unexpectedly a demon eye!


    Weisheng Xingyu, like Lin Kewu, a disciple of the sect, belongs to the mixed race of human and demon.


    "Interesting." When Wen Ping murmured in a low voice, the red eyes were closed by the tiny star rain.


    The extreme darkness disappears at this moment.


    Immortality is back to what it was.


    "Lord!"


    The first sentence of micro star rain is directed at Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping replied: "I thought you would turn your face and refuse to recognize people when you wake up."


    "Because I''m more optimistic about immortal sect. What I couldn''t do before, and what zhetianlou couldn''t do, immortal sect may be able to do it." There is no emotion in his deep eyes, and he speaks with strong confidence and unquestionable tone.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "if you want to destroy Youguo, why do you think I want to destroy it?"


    "Because immortality will not yield." A little rain of stars answers.


    They looked at each other, and Wen Ping couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    I know him very well.


    Wen Ping said: "from today on, you are one of the immortal elders of the clan. You can move into the dormitory area and enjoy all the resources of the clan. But before that, I want your attitude. "


    "Say it, Lord."


    "If the dispute between immortal sect and zhetianlou continues, what will you do when the crisis comes to your descendants?"


    "If they recognize my ancestor, zhetianlou is the vassal of immortal sect. If they don''t recognize me, let zhetianlou be the stepping stone of immortal sect." When Weisheng Xingyu said this, he was still very indifferent and calm.


    Wen Ping said, "I am very satisfied with your answer. I will practice hard in the next days."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The tiny star rain closed the pulse gate.


    Yunliao immediately tentatively walked over, and then asked: "elder Wei, do you want to go to the dormitory area to have a rest?"


    "Lead the way."


    A little rain of stars answers.


    This response made yunliaodun feel relieved.


    At the same time, yunliao is a little pleased.


    Immortality can be joined by a little rain of stars, like a tiger adding wings, the future can be expected!


    Wenping on the other side, after sending Longyue and others away, stops the sword demon who wants to leave quietly.


    Yes, that''s right!


    What I said just now.


    The purpose is to let the sword demon know more.


    In this way, Wen Ping has more reason not to let the sword demon go.


    Just as the name says!


    "Master Dao mo."


    "No! I didn''t hear anything! I I I didn''t hear that


    The devil shakes his head quickly!


    Good guy, the original owner of Zhetian building didn''t die, and he joined immortal sect.


    If this spread out, Chaotian gorge will be shocked!


    The first generation owner of Zhetian building, who was that?


    If you know, you will use the power of the whole country to kill weishengxingyu.


    This kind of character immortal clan even dare to accept!


    Moreover, when listening to the meaning of the dialogue, immortal sect will trample on Youguo.


    Even if the sword devil is a devil, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Master Dao, do you choose, join or die? You know so much. "


    Wen Ping spoke lightly.


    But the more the wind is light and the clouds are light, the more the sword devil''s heart palpitates.


    The sword devil doesn''t doubt Wen Pingshou at the moment.


    Now it''s him. Dare you join the immortal sect!


    After all, the immortal sect dares to accept even the tiny rain of stars, and wants the secluded kingdom to step on its feet. What else dares it?


    The question now is whether he dares to join the immortal sect.The sword devil was silent, and his heart was beating, and he was struggling with the question of whether to join the immortal sect.


    Seeing that the sword demon was still hesitating, Wen Ping said, "don''t you want to be strong, master sword demon? Become stronger than the woman who expects you. Then one day I will stand in front of her and look down on her. Let her regret, let her look up to you... "


    The knife demon is stunned!


    "You..."


    "There''s nothing I want to find that I can''t find, no matter who it is. But that''s not the point. The point is, master Dao Mo, do you want to one day You become very strong, standing in front of her weak. She can only look up to you and regret her behavior. She will want to recover, get you again, but you have despised her


    Wen Ping moved out the crazy urban network novels he had seen before.


    Although very brainless, but we have to say that everyone''s heart has a little bit of sick - face abandon his ex girlfriend!


    Sure enough, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the sword demon.


    Can''t see, can''t touch.


    But Wen Ping felt it.


    Sword devil''s dead heart, began to beat!


    "In fact, I went to the battlefield to avoid her, and I came back from the battlefield to avoid her. Because she joined the army of Youguo and entered the battlefield. Now she is a demon ancestor, and her strength is beyond control. It''s hard to surpass her. "


    There was a little evil in the devil''s heart. He appeared in front of her and made her regret.


    But that''s not going to happen.


    Heaven forbids that not everyone can set foot.


    Wen Ping said: "in the future, you will certainly surpass her. Because the place where you stand is called immortal


    "I''m in."


    The sword devil spoke.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "from today on, you are one of the elders of the immortal sect, just like Weisheng Xingyu."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The sword demon immediately fell to his knees.


    "Go to yunliao and ask him to take you to the dormitory area By the way, in fact, your mental strength is very strong. You can try to go to hainiange. If your mental strength can enter the second stage, you can control the second force, which is more powerful than all the forces you have now. "


    Wen Ping intends to turn the sword demon into a strong one of maimen and magic cultivation.


    After all, the spirit of the sword devil has reached the final stage of the first stage, and there is only one step to the second stage.


    It''s very difficult for the devil of the sword to enter the heaven without prohibition.


    Although Wen Ping has a way, he has to upgrade the main hall, and then refresh a more advanced broken mirror pill. Now ordinary broken mirror Dan break the chance of no ban is only one tenth, let alone no ban.


    In this period of time, the sword devil can cultivate his mental power and become more powerful. In this way, he will be more confident to survive this month and face zhetianlou at the same time.


    "Do I have to go to see that first Electricity Shadow, brush out a magic wand


    Wen Ping said, "yes. At the same time, all the practices in the clan are not free. Some need gold coins, some need white crystal, and some need mission points. You certainly don''t lack the first two. But the task point of the sect needs to go to the task hall to pick up some tasks of the sect. After completing the task of the sect, you can get the corresponding task point. "


    "I see."


    The sword devil answers.


    Wen Ping then said some of the sect''s precautions to the sword demon and went back to Tingyu Pavilion.


    The sword devil came to the viewing room first.


    When I saw the film, I was shocked.


    and the others as like as two peas in the mood of the movie are exactly the same.


    After watching the movie, Dao Mo comes to zongmen task hall and takes on a zongmen task under the guidance of yunliao.


    Maybe it''s because the sword demon has a strong strength, so the rewards received are very high.


    The first task is to give 100 task points, which is equivalent to doing 100 ordinary tasks.


    "Go into the valley of wind and find out the testing place of pulse skill, spirit body and weapon of wind?" The sword devil looks at yunliao doubtfully and sits down to explain.


    Yunliao explained: "the valley of wind is a secret place in the sect. You can practice the pulse skill of wind attribute and get the different pulse of wind attribute. That Zhao Elder Long Ke and elder Zhan Tai are all practitioners with different characteristics of wind. They can control the power of wind. "


    "Wind properties..." The sword devil was shocked.


    Yunliao then said: "elder Dao Mo, your task is very difficult. Elder Longke practiced for several months, but he didn''t find the existence of these three places. "


    "It''s OK. Simple things are not challenging." The swordsman immediately began to ask for more information about the valley of the wind.


    After fully understanding the valley of wind, the Dao devil''s respect for the immortal sect is a little more.People all know five properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but they don''t know the existence of wind.


    Wind attribute is unique to immortal sect!


    It''s more exciting than a faction having its own set of pulse techniques.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Wenping began to upgrade the building again, this time Wenping upgraded the flying boat.


    At present, the flying boat''s cloud armor can only resist half step attacks.


    Although he can now fly with his sword and use the teleport array to go far away, it is necessary for the flying boat to improve. I don''t know when I can use it.


    And even if they don''t use it, they can also give it to the elders of the clan. Most of their mental strength has not yet broken through the second stage, and they can''t fly with swords. Flying boats can take the place of walking.


    After spending 50000 white crystals, Wen Ping upgraded the flying boat''s Liuyun armor three times in a row, so that he could fight against the land without prohibition.


    As for the vortex gun, Wen Ping wants to upgrade it. After all, it is a weapon of mass destruction.


    However, the whirlpool gun, a class II offensive weapon, cannot be upgraded.


    If you want to get a powerful gun, you must go to the mission Hall of zongmen to receive the mission.


    Wen Ping doesn''t have time to waste his time to take on this kind of task, and now he has the thunder of heaven and earth, and there''s no need to waste his time to pursue a more powerful gun. A thousand well-known thunder can still be affordable.


    After all, he has a reputation of 100000 now!


    After upgrading the flying boat''s Liuyun armor, Wen Ping is going to upgrade the main hall.


    There are two advantages in upgrading the main hall: expansion of the site, built-in stores, and the possibility of refreshing the high-level breakthrough pill.


    After upgrading the main hall three times in a row, it costs 100000 Baijing.


    But now for white crystal, Wen Ping has no concept at present.


    "The first stage of the magic invasion of Chaotian gorge is over, and the next stage is the second stage. Xingjian mountain range is still too small. We must go further to let people know the existence of magic. " Wen Ping is not satisfied with Shou Yansheng and Shou Daomo.


    On the contrary, after seeing the vast Chaotian gorge, Wen Ping wanted to recruit more people.


    However, the routine of not extinguishing the holy fire order can''t be used any more. If you use it once, it won''t work the second time.


    After all, not everyone is a fool. It''s a good thing that can''t put out the order of the holy fire.


    Open the system map, Wen Ping''s eyes moved to the outside world of Xingjian mountain - Hongyu.


    A small Royal in Yuanyang, but it is as big as Tiandi lake. It''s vast.


    "The continued spread of magic starts from the red domain." Wen Ping immediately took out the stone.


    "Chen Xie, after taking full control of the 14 cities, began to spread to the red territory, striving to occupy the red territory within one year."


    "Suzerain, my subordinates will speed up the pace!" Chen Xie at the other end of the transmission stone is full of passion.


    The master''s plan really made his blood boil!


    ¡­¡­


    Valley of the wind.


    For three or four days in a row, the sword devil will keep the time of the wind valley full, and will not come out until the end of time.


    Because there is no restriction on the earth, it is much more convenient for people to fly in the valley of the wind than for ordinary people to find a test place.


    On the first day, the sword demon drew a map, recording all the places that he flew in these hours.


    The next day, the knife devil continued to fill the map.


    On the third day, the sword demon had searched the wind Valley for tens of thousands of miles.


    Finally, the sword demon found a test place in a canyon 30000 miles away from the entrance.


    Try the pulse school!


    When he saw the brief introduction of the test outside the earth, the sword devil fell into shock. "The place of killing the wind - the intruder can get the school pulse technique from the top grade of Xuan to the top grade of the earth."


    There are also prefecture level top grade products!


    This is the property of the six star forces!


    I didn''t expect that in this valley of wind, I only need to pass a test place.


    The sword demon immediately looked into the canyon. At a glance, it was calm and there seemed to be no change. The sword demon immediately tried to go in. Just after walking forward, the sky changed!


    Hurricane suddenly, hundreds of feet high tornado convoluted all kinds of things, constantly shuttle in the canyon. Between heaven and earth, a dark, like the end of the general.


    When a wisp of wind swept his face, the sword demon immediately stepped back.


    Because it was just a wisp of wind, his face was torn open a small blood mouth, the red blood was coming out and flowing down his cheek.


    "Sure enough, as long Ke said, the wind in the valley of wind is like a knife everywhere." The sword devil wiped the blood on his face and stepped into the valley of the wind again. This time, he directly released the spirit.


    If the wind blows again, there will be no more harm.


    But when he went on for a few steps, a wind that seemed to have a face came.


    In a twinkling, he was in front of him. The moment he hit him, he directly knocked the wary sword devil back a few steps and out of the trial place.The sword devil stood still and said, "just stepped in, there was a monster with incomparable power attacking me."


    The sword devil doesn''t want to go in any more. He wants to try the test place, because he knows that there is no wind attribute. Even if the red stone mentioned by elder Longke can reduce the influence of the wind on him, it is not enough to pass the test place.


    Because other elders of the immortal sect have said that the place of trial varies from person to person. The stronger the person is, the more abnormal the trial will be.


    Gazing at the words of Maishu, the superior school of the prefecture level, the sword devil left helplessly.


    Fortunately, he was not interested in things with different wind attributes, so he just felt a pity, but didn''t feel much lost. He turned around and began to look for the next place to try.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the daily cultivation time, the sword demon could not find a second place to try.


    However, when they talked about the testing place of pulse technique, both long Ke and Zhan Taiqing were very excited.


    The geniuses who had just joined the sect were also very excited.


    After all, in 14 cities, no matter which five-star forces, there may be rich forces with prefecture level top-grade pulse skills, but there can never be prefecture level top-grade pulse skills.


    Moreover, no matter which faction, it is impossible to allow the disciples to get the school pulse skill casually.


    Even if this person is a genius!


    On the next day, the people of xinyifeng School of pulse surgery ran to the valley of wind after eating.


    As for the sword devil, after entering the valley of the wind, he continues to search for the place of trial.


    At the same time, news came from the wind guarding the East Lake.


    Once again, the hundred alliance is assembled!


    More people are coming this time!


    Wen Ping asked Chen Xie''s people in the East Lake to check. It turned out that there were tens of millions of people, and there were more and more people coming, with an attitude of launching the final decisive battle.


    On the other hand, sanrenyi began to send more people to continue to increase the attack on baizong alliance, and began to gather people to reinforce the East Lake.


    This time, Pei Wu didn''t discuss with Wen Ping. Instead, he was good at advocating.


    Obviously, although no one claims that this will be the final decisive battle, what the two forces have done means that this battle is the final decisive battle.


    Losers, lose the right to stand in Tiandi lake!


    The winner is the new king of Tiandi lake!


    Wen Ping doesn''t care much about this. He only cares about what kind of strong people will be sent to zhetianlou this time.


    [good night ~]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    After instructing people to continue to pay close attention to the trend of the baizong alliance, Wen Ping was ready to go back to practice.


    When the main hall is upgraded, he will build a new building.


    The magic system has been formed, and the master tower and hainiange can meet the needs of the immortal disciples. But in fact, there is no other way to obtain magic except the ten storey tower and the dormitory area.


    Besides the sword, the magic is not enough to keep up with the high-speed development of immortal sect.


    Therefore, Wen Ping decided to build a more advanced building and perfect the magic pulse at the same time!


    During the three days before the main hall was built, Wen Ping was naturally ready to improve himself.


    Most of all, he''s going to hell again.


    Since he got the demon clan and greatly improved his strength, Wen Ping hasn''t had time to go to the undead hell to find new undead creatures.


    At present, he is in the upper realm of Zhenyue, so he can use the Necromancer''s summoning technique to summon the undead in the upper realm.


    Back to Tingyu Pavilion, just as Wen Ping was preparing to enter the hell of the dead, news came from Chen xiena.


    "Lord, there''s something going on in the red leaf gate."


    Chen Xie''s voice on the other side of the transmission stone was very low. It seemed that he was worried about something.


    Wen Ping asked, "what happened to them?"


    As the existence of the Lingxiao sword sect was destroyed, Wen Ping didn''t care much about it. At most, he wondered why the other party would not allow any forces to establish new forces on the Lingxiao sword sect site.


    There is a secluded country blocking the way.


    After that, there is the sky covering building.


    So for a red leaf gate, Wen Ping didn''t care much.


    Because more lice are not afraid to bite.


    Chen Xie answered, "the red leaf gate issued a warning message yesterday, limiting immortal sect to leave Xingjian mountain for three days, otherwise it will kill all the people and animals."


    "The red leaf gate is really overbearing."


    "Master, I understand that the reason why no one is allowed to establish a new force in xingjianshan is that the current master of hongyemen was once the master''s wife of Lingxiao sword sect."


    "Who else is so nostalgic?"


    Wen Ping didn''t believe it.


    If you are nostalgic, why should Lingxiao sword sect die out?


    Chen Xie answered, "maybe it''s a little nostalgic, but it''s more hatred. Because the current leader of Hongye sect was abandoned by the leader of Lingxiao sword sect, xingjianshan became a place for his painful memories. She didn''t even allow anyone to mention the three words "xingjianshan" in front of her


    "Don''t pay attention to these. Keep busy. If hongyemen dares to come, he will pay what he deserves." Wen Ping orders Chen Xie to turn off the transmission stone.


    After opening the maze of Tingyu pavilion to ensure that no one will disturb it, Wen Ping''s mental power enters the hell of the dead again.


    Entering the hell of the dead for the third time, Wen Ping felt that the hell of the dead seemed different.


    No!


    To be exact, he felt different about the hell of the dead.


    The dead air around no longer repels it, but likes it.


    "Maybe it''s because of the genuine green lotus." Wen Ping murmured.


    These days, when I practice near the authentic green lotus, I am more or less contaminated with the flavor of authentic green lotus.


    After all, the authentic green lotus body derived from the authentic green lotus is a special existence that can open the hell of the dead.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping thought that the undead would also like him?


    Wenping''s mental power immediately fell to the ground, and then slowly approached an undead creature.


    This undead creature is relatively weak. When Wenping''s mental power is close, it creeps on the ground in horror. Such as the ordinary demon clan suddenly saw the demon king.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just a little bit of pure green lotus, which made the undead so afraid." Wen Ping was pleased, and then continued to experiment several times.


    Finally, it comes to the conclusion that it is contaminated with the smell of genuine green lotus, which can also make the undead creatures comparable to Zhenyue feel afraid.


    As for the existence of the earth, I don''t care about this little breath. I''ll be stunned for a while.


    After the end of the experiment, Wen Ping began his search in the undead hell.


    It''s hard to find the undead on the earth, and it''s even harder to find the undead on the earth.


    After searching for a long time in a row, the spiritual power has gone through a million miles in the hell of the dead, but still nothing has been found.


    So Wen Ping easily caught a few undead creatures that were comparable to the invincible, because the undead summoning technique can not only be a powerful undead creature.


    If he summons undead creatures in the land, he can only summon one.


    If it''s as good as the undead in the middle of the world, it''s 10.


    Of course, Wen Ping would not go to find 30 undead creatures in the lower environment, which would take too much time. So on the road, Wen Ping will fight when he meets the undead creatures who are comparable to the invincible.After a search, although we didn''t find the undead creatures comparable to the upper realm, we found five comparable to the middle realm.


    The first, a hell dog that Wen Ping has been looking forward to for a long time!


    Second, a ghoul.


    The third is a skeleton warrior with a huge axe.


    The fourth is a skeleton soldier with a bone bow.


    The fifth, a bone dragon!


    After capturing them all, it took Wenping two days.


    On the third day, Wen Ping began to search for the final prey.


    After climbing over the dark mountain, I suddenly saw a huge black palace.


    Outside the palace, the skeleton warrior is the guard and the bone dragon is the Dharma protector, which is extremely exaggerated.


    "I just met the big guy in the hell of the dead?"


    Wen Ping''s mental power rushed into the dark black palace and saw the undead on the throne.


    To be exact, it doesn''t seem to exist in the world of the dead.


    Because it''s holy.


    It''s pure and white, and it''s shining with holiness.


    But when Wen Ping felt it carefully, he found that there was an evil breath in the holy light.


    And this evil breath directly attacks my heart. If it is not for the necromancer to release energy again to stop this evil breath, the peace in another world will be affected.


    "System, what kind of undead is this?"


    The system answered, "there are six wings behind, with pride in holiness. The race is called the six winged blazing angel. But it has many names, one of them is Lucifer


    "Lucifer, the head of hell It stands for arrogance! It is said that this is the only fallen angel who keeps the image of the holy angel. Unexpectedly, it is true. "


    Wen Ping looks at Lucifer on the throne and is surprised.


    The detractors are already so strong. Although they are only comparable to the lower border, they can sweep all the stronger ones in the lower border.


    This Lucifer, as the head of the demon king, will certainly only be more powerful.


    Wen Ping didn''t even think about it immediately, so he directly covered it.


    Even Lucifer could not escape the fate of being captured!


    During this period, Lucifer still wanted to escape, but he was stunned by the energy directly released by the necromancer. Finally, he was captured by Wen Ping and became Wen Ping''s summoner.


    After all this, Wen Ping didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he continued to stroll in the palace until he made up the remaining five undead creatures.


    In this wave, Wen Ping not only harvested Lucifer, but also 10 undead creatures in the land.


    You can use them when you don''t need Lucifer.


    After returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping immediately inquired about the system and looked at Lucifer''s information.


    Lucifer


    special ability: it can make people become arrogant, no matter who they are.


    Skill:


    eye of evil (makes people arrogant)


    gate of hell (releases a large number of undead creatures, can stay in the world for 100 breath, and carry out large-scale attacks)


    judgment of depravity (can weaken the opponent''s spirit, reduce its realm, and directly reduce it by half)


    evil shock (7 times of damage, can only be used once a day) evil Add body (increase attack power, speed, etc.)


    "very strong!"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but praise.


    Especially the 7 times damage, which shocked Wen Ping.


    Although it can only be used once a day, seven times the damage is enough to kill the strong in the same environment.


    "Sure enough, the head of the west road." Wen Ping happily turned off Lucifer''s information interface.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The sword devil enters the valley of the wind again.


    During Wen Ping''s three days in the hell of the dead, the sword demon has found a trial place again.


    The testing place of wind spirit has been found. At present, only the testing place of wind weapon is needed.


    After arriving at the border in the East and West, the sword demon immediately flew north and flew out for 100000 Li. Finally, at the end of the north, we found the testing ground of the wind attribute weapon.


    The sword devil is very curious about the weapons with wind attribute, so after finding the test place, he entered it to experience it for the first time.


    This time, there are no monsters in the test area, only a wide range of wind weapons.


    No fan bone, the fan is the fan of the wind.


    Sword surrounded by spirit wind.


    And long guns wrapped in hurricanes.


    When the sword demon wants to get close to one of them, the sword and the fan automatically release attacks to drive the sword demon away.


    When he wanted to attack Wuxie, he could not help but release a fan.


    "I finally understood the words at the door The weapons here are chosen by themselves, not by people. " The sword devil can''t imagine how powerful a weapon that can release its own attack will be if it is controlled by others?This makes the sword demon want to modify the wind attribute.


    It can be rebuilt.


    Different pulse can also be discarded naturally.


    However, before entering the immortal sect, the sword devil did not dare to have such an idea.


    Because once the abnormal pulse is abandoned, there will be no abnormal pulse.


    But in immortal sect, different pulse can be obtained directly.


    Fire attribute, wind attribute


    As long as you pass the test, you can get it, and it''s no different from congenital.


    "Ask the Lord when you go back. If I can, I will discard my metal veins."


    If there is a loss, there is a gain.


    The trade wind attribute of sword magic is more powerful than metal.


    After leaving the valley of wind, the sword demon goes to the task hall to hand in the task, and then immediately starts to look for Wen Ping.


    It''s just that Wen Ping is enjoying the newly upgraded main hall in the main hall, so the sword demon quickly finds Wen Ping.


    The first sentence when I saw Wen Ping was, "Lord, I want to discard my own different pulse and change the attribute of wind?"


    "It''s a bold idea, but you have to know that if you discard your different pulse, it will definitely make you fall."


    It''s not that Wen Ping doesn''t support the idea, but he wants to see if it''s a whim.


    The sword demon nodded and said with certainty: "it''s just a drop in the realm. If there is a loss, there will be a gain. I have more confidence in the attribute of wind."


    "Now that you have decided, do it. Wind attribute is really powerful, especially after you find the spirit body, school pulse skill and weapon test place of wind attribute, wind attribute has become perfect. When you get back to the top, you will be stronger than you are now. "


    "With the words of the patriarch, I have confidence."


    The sword devil immediately apologized for leaving, and went back to the dormitory area with the pace of identification, directly discarding his own pulse


    his own realm fell directly from the upper realm to the middle realm.


    This makes people in the dormitory area look silly.


    Long Ke can''t help sighing, "the sword demon is honest and decisive. It''s amazing."


    All the elders could not help sighing.


    As soon as they saw this scene, they saw the same idea as those geniuses.


    "The elegant demeanor of the elder is really amazing."


    "Since the elders dare to abandon the different pulse, and then practice the wind attribute, what are we afraid of?"


    "Yes, what are we afraid of."


    In addition to Yan Sheng, the other nine immediately said that they would also discard their own abnormal pulse.


    And do what you say.


    Yansheng actually wants to, but he can''t guarantee whether he can get the wind attribute if he discards a different pulse.


    So I feel like I''m looking for Wen Ping.


    "Lord, I also want to discard my own pulse, like the master Dao Mo, to change the attribute of wind."


    Wen Ping looks at Yan Sheng and asks the system in his heart.


    "System, such as Yansheng, can you discard your own abnormal pulse for renovation?"


    "Yes. His body can accommodate two different veins, so it doesn''t matter if they are abandoned. "


    Wen Ping suddenly said to Yan Sheng, "if you have this heart, just discard the two different veins and repair the hellfire and wind attributes. The wind helps the fire, and you will be stronger. However, the process of abandoning different pulse is very painful, and your realm may directly fall to the bottom, you should think clearly. "


    Yansheng said firmly: "Lord, my strength is at the bottom of the valley. It doesn''t matter. As for the pain, I can bear it


    Wen Ping nodded, and then said, "then go to elder Longke and ask him to help you get rid of the abnormal pulse."


    Yansheng nods and runs back to the dormitory area.


    As soon as Yan Sheng left, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    He didn''t expect that this wave of knife demons would have such a great impact.


    After shaking his head again, Wen Ping looked at the built-in shop in the main hall.


    It''s a pity that there is no advanced broken mirror Dan.


    It''s a new thing - a new cannon.


    Class III offensive weapon - BX - destruction!


    The range is 100000 meters.


    Compared with the vortex gun, it''s ten times more direct!


    The whirlpool gun has a range of 10000 meters.


    Intermediate power!


    Vortex cannons are just rudimentary.


    "System, what does this BX mean? What''s more, how powerful is the level 3 offensive weapon? "


    The system responded, "the power of level 3 offensive weapons can only be tested by the host itself, and the system cannot accurately estimate it. As for BX, it stands for immortality. "


    "Just write immortality Write in English. " Wen Ping couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    It''s like bringing English with you is just a little bit of a bull.


    Ah.


    Not yet.


    I didn''t understand the appearance of cattle before.


    "No, why are these Level 3 offensive weapons so expensive?" When Wen Ping takes a look at the price, people are stupid.Ten thousand fame!


    It''s only 1000!


    "Clearly marked price, if the host has questions can not buy." The system responded coldly.


    Wen Ping reluctantly looked at the BX - destruction cannon, bit his teeth or bought it. After all, it''s not easy to brush it out.


    Ten thousand is ten thousand.


    Wen Ping suddenly thought of a question, "system, will there be a lot of things that need fame in the future?"


    "Yes, gold coins and white crystals are just things that make the host overuse. When the host grows to a certain extent, white crystals will be replaced. Fame has become the mainstream, so it''s better for the host to consume it carefully. "


    "Sure enough, I knew."


    Wen Ping sighed helplessly.


    After solving the problem of Bai Jing, now we need to solve the problem of fame.


    This system is a real hole!


    "While we can still build and upgrade buildings, I have to build and upgrade more quickly."


    As soon as Wen Ping closed the built-in shop in the main hall, he was ready to build the building he had thought of.


    Fayuan Valley!


    Fayuan Valley is similar to the valley of the wind, but it is the environment for the cultivation of the eight classics. To practice magic there, you can get twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, there are all kinds of blessed places.


    In the blessed land, there are no less magic weapons than Royal sword, as well as real magic weapons.


    Of course, it''s not easy to get them.


    Why not? It''s not in the building brief.


    So we have to wait until the building is finished.


    Construction price: 100000 white crystals.


    Wen Ping didn''t think of it and started building it.


    [Fayuan Valley under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: 20 days]


    "in 20 days, it took so long to build the original valley." Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    But it''s only 20 days.


    Wen Ping can still afford to wait.


    After the completion of the new building, Wen Ping did not continue to struggle in the main hall, and Wen Ping did not rush to use the construction right of the new site obtained by upgrading the main hall to three levels.


    Wenping gave Cangwu city the new site he got after upgrading the main hall.


    This time, Wen Ping decided to wait.


    You can''t just use it.


    After all, the division of the new site is not a small matter.


    There is no shortage of land for immortal sect now, so the new site can not be randomly divided into a plain or a big city.


    After finishing these things, Wen Ping went back to Tingyu Pavilion and continued to practice. At the same time, he inquired about the news of the alliance.


    Knowing that baizong alliance is still in the stage of gathering people, Wen Ping doesn''t care, and doesn''t let the demon clan continue to gather.


    After all, this war can no longer be changed by quantity.


    The final decision to win or lose, or that sentence, is the strong zhetianlou.


    ¡­¡­


    Fourteen cities.


    When nanhuamen declined and gradually declined, the forces that divided the territory of nanhuamen began to face up to the immortal sect.


    Although immortal sect didn''t come to grab resources, it was still hanging over their heads like a sword.


    No one wants to wait.


    When the red leaf gate''s warning was issued, all the 14 cities and 70 forces watched the fire from the other side.


    Three days after the red leaf gate''s warning, the 70 forces still communicated with each other and had a big rally.


    All 70 forces were represented.


    After Chen Xie sent the shadow to sneak in, he watched them on the third floor of the best knowledge building.


    "I''m really brave. I even want to attack us before the red leaf gate. It''s called sharing the worries for the red leaf gate. In fact, I covet magic and want to divide my immortal clan in advance." Chen Xie''s face was cold, and he was a little worried.


    70 forces gathered into a group, the strength can not be underestimated!


    If this really starts, the immortal sect will face a catastrophe.


    After they found the immortal ball, they immediately recorded the process of their discussion.


    Wen Ping looked at it for a while with a cold expression. Then he asked, "elder Chen, what do you think we should do?"


    "Suzerain, the 70 five-star forces gathered into a group, the strength can not be underestimated. Although most of them are relatively weak, there are 70 or 80 strong people in the lower realm who are not forbidden to come together. Together with the nearly 10 strong people in the middle realm, I''m afraid our immortal sect can''t bear it. Now the subordinates feel that they have to avoid their edge. "


    "How to avoid it?"


    Wen Ping looks at Chen Xie, waiting for Chen Xie''s answer.


    Chen Xie thought for a moment, then hesitated and said, "shut up! Then the subordinates tried to alienate them. After all, it is a temporary agreement. In fact, everyone has his own fate. At this time, as long as we can alienate them, their alliance will surely collapse. "


    "That''s a way. You can do it." Wen Ping agreed with Chen Xie.Chen Xie nodded and left Tingyu Pavilion.


    There is no time to delay. Chen Xie must take action immediately.


    The 70 forces are at odds with each other, so we just need to stir up suspicion between them.


    But it is also a very difficult thing.


    To be honest, Chen Xie is not fully sure.


    But he knew it had to be done, and it had to be successful.


    After Chen Xie left, Wen Ping whispered: "it''s really good to alienate them, but the root of the problem is not theirs. A group of mobs, after all, are mobs. The red leaf gate is the key. "


    Wen Ping immediately gave birth to an idea, that is to walk around the red leaf gate.


    There are six or seven days left in the period of January when Chaotian gorge is built. Wen Ping doesn''t think of any accident.


    Red leaf gate.


    Do you really think of yourself as a giant that dominates everything?


    Wen Ping immediately asked the system to call out the information of hongyemen from the best knowledge building.


    The most powerful sect in red territory!


    It''s superior to many five-star giants, and it seems that there are still strong people who can''t help it.


    It''s not forbidden


    This makes Wen Ping fall into meditation. Although the intelligence shows that it is only possible, Wen Ping must regard him as certain. Because there can''t be any accidents, we must be prepared to go to hongyemen.


    After the notice that he was forbidden to leave zongmen was reported, Wen Ping began to prepare to go to hongyemen.


    Wen Ping originally wanted to take the sword demon, but after thinking about it, the sword demon has just abandoned his own special pulse, and his power has fallen sharply. Going to hongyemen can''t help.


    As for the others, Wen Ping thought about it, and finally brought Hei to him.


    Heiji, the spoils of killing Wei qianjue, is also the third member of the immortal tree planting brigade.


    Heiji''s combat ability is not strong, but it can release the black fog which can isolate pulse Qi.


    The talent of isolating pulse Qi is quite rare.


    If it had been before, Wen Ping didn''t think much about it. He just felt that although Hei''s ability was BT, it wasn''t enough to be used by himself. But Wen Ping slowly found that there seemed to be no second Heihe.


    There is no lake Tiandi.


    Asked huaikong, the demon clan did not have a second Heihe.


    Therefore, the existence of heijia is unique at least for now, so the ability of isolating pulse Qi is also unique at present.


    Just as Wen Ping was still thinking about what he needed to do, the sound of the system rang out in his ears.


    [Yangwei mission released! ¡¿


    [when you first arrive at Chaotian gorge, you can stay in a corner, but you can''t also be trapped in this corner. Go to Hongyu, spread the prestige, and let the whole Hongyu know the three words of immortal sect. ¡¿


    [mission objective: 70% of the people in Hongyu know immortal sect]


    [mission reward: 100000 fame, changmogong promoted to heaven level]


    [portable sect staff: 3 people]


    "I''m going, I just want to make trouble in hongyemen, and teach hongyemen a lesson, so that they can know why Huaer is so red. I didn''t expect that this system was more ruthless than me... " This made Wen Ping fall into deep thinking again.


    , in general, the task reward is awesome.


    But the task is not small!


    If Chen Xie''s intelligence network is deeply rooted in the red territory, it would be very easy to do this.


    But now Chen Xie''s intelligence network has just extended from the 14 cities, and it can''t help him at all.


    Fortunately, the task did not set a time and there was no penalty for failure, so Wen Ping was not so anxious.


    After the taskbar is closed, Wen Ping contacts the demon clan with the sound transmission stone, and asks the demon clan to send back the black stone first.


    As for the remaining two accompanying places, Wen Ping still chose them randomly as usual.


    Because the purpose of this trip is not to complete the task.


    It''s mainly to do something in hongyemen.


    At the dinner point, Wen Ping gathered all the people who wanted to leave zongmen to have a look.


    "As usual, whoever the chopsticks are transferred to will go out with the patriarch. There is no goal in this trip, and it is not sure when we will come back. " Wen Ping once again exhorts, and then looks at Xiang yunliao.


    Liao Yun picks up the chopsticks and turns them on the table.


    For the first time, chopsticks pointed to Uncle LAN.


    Wen Ping''s father''s opposite sex brother!


    Since Wenping rescued him, uncle LAN has been practicing all this time and has stepped into the realm of Shenxuan from the realm of tongxuan.


    Of course, such strength is negligible in Chaotian gorge.


    Uncle LAN saw the chopsticks turned to his own, and the happy color on his face jumped out, "thank you very much."


    "Uncle LAN, why are you so polite?"


    "Uncle LAN, remember to bring me something that only Chaotian gorge has when you come back."


    The crowd gathered around.


    Uncle LAN scratched his head and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later. Let old general Yun finish the second time."Then the crowd quieted down.


    The second time, chopsticks pointed to the mountain.


    Cangwu is the son of the city leader.


    When the chopsticks pointed to him, Huanshan stood up directly, and then asked: "suzerain, can I give this opportunity to Zhan Taiye? She always wanted to see the scenery of Chaotian gorge. "


    With that, Huanshan looked down at Zhan Taiye.


    Zhan Taiye immediately buried his head shyly and blushed.


    Wen Ping smiles and probably knows what''s going on.


    Wen Ping looked at Zhan Tai Qingxuan and asked, "elder Zhan Tai, do you have any suggestions?"


    Zhan Taiqing Xuanying said: "the suzerain can decide."


    "OK, let''s get married sometime No, I said some time Forget it, let''s go today! " Wen Ping was too lazy to make his slip of the tongue.


    After deciding the entourage, Wen Ping didn''t keep on talking and asked them to go back and pack up first.


    Seeing that Wen Ping was in such a hurry to leave, the elders were puzzled.


    Yunliao asked: "suzerain, why are you so anxious this time?"


    "Time doesn''t wait for me. After I leave the immortal sect, I remember to watch everyone and don''t allow anyone to leave the sect. The 70 five-star forces in 14 cities may come at any time, but as long as you don''t leave immortal sect, there will be no problem. Outside the clan, there is Chen Chang staring. If you need to know something, ask elder Chen Xie with a stone


    Wen Ping, while exhorting, went to the transmission array.


    Speaking of the end, he Nian couldn''t help asking: "Lord, where are you going this time?"


    "Stir in the red."


    Wen Ping answered lightly.


    The more indifferent he was, the more serious he felt about it.


    Otherwise, the patriarch would not leave at this critical time.


    "East Lake?" He Nian asked.


    Wen Ping''s face immediately solidified, and then said: "if there is a mutation, let the micro star rain move."


    Weishengxingyu, as the person who built zhetianlou, knows best how to deal with zhetianlou.


    He Nian answered, "master, I understand."


    "Come on, what are you going to do?" Wen Ping dispersed the crowd, and then waited for Hei to arrive.


    When Heihe was sent to immortal clan by the big demon of the wing clan in the demon clan, Wen Ping took two people and a demon to stand in the transmission array.


    After determining the landing point, Wenping immediately starts the transmission array.


    The white light rises up with Wen Ping in the sky, and then falls on the Red Sea mountains in the red region.


    Hongyemen is located in the Red Sea mountains.


    After landing, all the trees you see are orange red.


    Red leaves rise and fall with the wind.


    At a glance, it''s really like being in the Red Sea.


    "How beautiful


    Zhan Taiye sighed, and then couldn''t help jumping into a sea of orange red flowers.


    At this time, I knelt down in fear


    Hei has always been guilty. He has changed from planting trees with the red eyed ape, from a tree planting team to a supervisor of baijingkuang for the immortal clan. This is a qualitative leap. It''s scary.


    He was also allowed to see the statue of Nu Wa and cultivate the demon immortal Road, which made Hei she live in a dream. Now she was brought out of immortal sect by the superior patriarch, which made her even more at a loss.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "get up! Your talent is very good. It''s more or less a pity to let you guard baiyingkuang. If you can help our Lord in this trip, you can enter immortal sect. "


    "Thank you, Lord. Hei Ji will die." Hei Ho was ecstatic and kept buttoning her head.


    Wen Ping nodded and said nothing more.


    After opening the system map, Wen Ping took out the boat.


    Although we are already in the Red Sea mountains, we are still thousands of miles away from hongyemen.


    On the boat, Wen Ping warned: "from now on, if someone asks you, you will call yourself sanxiu."


    Two people a demon quickly nods.


    "Let''s go to the red leaf gate first."


    Wen Ping immediately drove the boat to hongyemen.


    (er... There should be no more at night. Tomorrow.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    The flying boat passes through the sea of clouds, passing one mountain after another and crossing one river after another.


    But Wen Ping didn''t appreciate the beauty at all.


    Chaotian gorge is a very strange place for him, and the place he is heading for is also unknown.


    How many crises are there in the unknown?


    How much danger is hidden?


    An hour later, Wen Ping saw the red leaf gate in the distance.


    A super faction hidden in the sea of red leaves, just a few glance, that mountain is densely packed with buildings, the size of a moon worship city.


    You know, it''s just a clan.


    It''s not a city where tens of millions of people live!


    "Fall down." Wen Ping murmured, and the boat quickly fell into the stream.


    Zhan Taiye asked excitedly, "Lord, where are we going?"


    Wen Ping replied: "red leaf gate, one of the five-star giants in the red region, we are going to have a look there now."


    "Five star giant forces!"


    "Wow, no wonder it''s so imposing!"


    LAN Peng and Zhan Taiye could not help sighing.


    Hei Kuo flattered, "I think it''s much worse than immortal sect. It''s not grand enough. It''s not enough..."


    Wen Ping shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t stop Hei Ji from flattering.


    Take out the huge sword, Wen Ping stepped on it first, "all come up."


    After a few breath, the sword cut through the sky, flew directly into the red leaf gate, and landed on a remote mountain.


    There is no Dragon Wall text array in hongyemen, so Wenping rushes in directly, but no one finds out.


    Put away the huge sword, and Wenping immediately walked along the path. Along the way, he would meet some red leaf disciples. One by one, they come and go in a hurry. They seem to be very busy.


    Occasionally there will be greeting, but also just look at each other a smile, line bow hand ceremony.


    When Wen Ping continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened, more than a dozen red leaf disciples came face to face, chatting with each other, one by one beaming.


    "Are you sure you want to go?"


    "I don''t dare to go. If the deacons find out that we leave the clan without permission, we will be expelled from the clan."


    "Silly or not, just make an excuse. It''s a pity that the three major forces have joined hands to deal with the Nine Tailed gods. It may not happen once in a hundred years. What a pity if we don''t go and have a look? "


    "The Nine Tailed clan always thinks highly of themselves. They don''t accept the three major forces and the system of domain management. They think that they can sleep in the mountains. As a result, all the gods of the clan are in the hands of our elder hongyemen. Do you think they dare to save the Nine Tailed clan? "


    "Who dares? How dare they go to wushangcheng to die? Wushangcheng now has three major forces. If the Nine Tailed clan dares to go, they will die. "


    "Go and have a look. What if they dare?"


    More than a dozen people chatted and passed by Wen Ping. They took care of themselves and ignored Wen Ping''s meaning.


    When all the red leaf disciples disappeared at the end of the path, Wen Ping didn''t care what they said and continued to walk.


    Terrans and demons are two races. It''s normal to have conflicts.


    Wen Ping is quite interested in what he said about wushangcheng.


    The three forces in the red region, if they know that the building is not wrong, should refer to the red leaf gate, the Yin Yang family and the xuanting Pavilion.


    For the sake of a demon clan, three five-star giants gathered in wushangcheng, which really made Wen Ping have the idea of going to the theatre.


    Anyway, his identity is just a passer-by for everyone at this time.


    No one will look more.


    No one''s going to fight to watch.


    But before that, Wen Ping still wanted to turn around in hongyemen to see the prosperity of the five-star giants.


    While walking forward, Wen Ping released his mental strength.


    Mental power instantly covered the whole red leaf gate.


    Roughly speaking, there are at least one million people in hongyemen.


    Although the figures are exaggerated, for the vast red land, millions of people are just a drop in the ocean.


    As for the breath above the earth, Wen Ping did not find many, only 40 or 50 people.


    Chengdu is a place where there is no prohibition.


    There are only a few other places that are not forbidden.


    Wen Ping didn''t feel any of the above breath.


    "It seems that they all went to wushangcheng." Wen Ping murmured in his heart, and then continued to explore.


    Does the strong man who is half a step away really exist?


    This is what Wen Ping wants to make clear.


    When you continue to walk forward, people begin to appear in front of you, and you will check everyone''s identity.


    "Lord, do you want to go on?" Uncle LAN asked.


    Wen Ping nodded, "of course, but first they have to make a few identity cards."How can you leave at will when everyone comes?


    Wen Ping immediately turned back, and then squatted on the road. Passers-by came and knocked out one by one.


    After finishing four identity waist cards, Wen Ping also got four sets of clothes by the way, and then strolled into the hinterland of hongyemen.


    Since xingjianshan is the territory of hongyemen, immortal sect will fight with hongyemen sooner or later.


    So Wen Ping decided to start first.


    Of course, Wen Ping didn''t want to go in directly, but just wanted to see what the red leaf gate meant to be fun. If he could take it away, he would take it away directly. Although he doesn''t think much of what the red leaf sect regards as a treasure, his disciples certainly can use it.


    When Wen Ping walked in, he met many disciples of hongyemen. What he talked about was that he didn''t go to the city.


    But this time, we talked more about the Nine Tailed Fox family.


    "Isn''t the Nine Tailed Fox the largest demon clan in red territory? Why did the three forces suddenly execute the son of God of the Nine Tailed clan? "


    "The first demon family The problem lies in the problem of the first demon tribe. If it''s second, it won''t happen. A demon clan, which is enough to threaten the three forces of Taoism, is not allowed to exist, whether it is hongyemen or yinyangjia, even though it is the most easygoing xuantingge. "


    "Why?"


    "For thousands of years, haven''t we all lived in peace?"


    The elder disciple of the red leaf sect who explained just now continued to explain: "what do you know? It was before the Nine Tailed clan gave birth to the Nine Tailed Fox. Do you know what is the son of God of the Nine Tailed clan? "


    He looked at the crowd.


    It''s smart. It''s all in one go.


    "Can it be nine tails?"


    "Yes, nine tails. The Nine Tailed monster can be cultivated and refined into a demon ancestor, which is comparable to the heaven forbidding strong one. Once the son of God becomes the demon ancestor, the three major groups will be completely trampled on. Third, we should never allow such a thing to happen. This time, the son of God dared to leave the demon Kingdom, which just let the three big men seize the opportunity. "


    "Elder martial brother, do you think the nine tail clan will come to save you? I''ve heard from many senior brothers that the Nine Tailed clan dare not come. "


    "No? This is an opportunity for the three major groups. Is it not an opportunity for the Nine Tailed clan? As soon as the Nine Tailed God son dies, it will take thousands of years for the Nine Tailed people to give birth to another nine tailed one. For thousands of years, it''s hard to guarantee that the fox clan will gradually die out during this period. If you keep the nine tails, even if you pay a heavy price, you can make the Fox family prosperous for thousands of years! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    No one can imagine that someone dares to enter the red leaf gate.


    Break in is not finished, and even swagger on the road of hongyemen.


    When Wen Ping crossed several peaks and came to a nearby hall, he saw a large number of hongyemen disciples. There are tongxuan realm, Shenxuan realm, but there is no Zhenyue realm.


    According to the system map, the place where he is now belongs to the outer gate, with only some ordinary disciples, while the real talents are concentrated in the inner gate.


    At the moment, these ordinary disciples are gathering in front of the hall, with 30000 or 40000 people at least. Wen Ping noticed that almost every face was full of excitement and uneasiness.


    Wen Ping did not choose to ask questions, because this would expose the fact that he was not a disciple of hongyemen.


    So Wen Ping chose to stand behind the crowd with Uncle LAN to be a loyal audience.


    After listening for about a quarter of an hour, Wen Ping probably knew why these people gathered here.


    Only because of the annual external door assessment.


    The best can enter the inner door!


    Wen Ping didn''t want to listen any more. He turned around and left the hall. He followed the guidance of his spirit and went to the deep of the red leaf gate. Although he didn''t feel the existence of the strong man, he felt something interesting.


    A lot of whirlpool charts, and the level is not low.


    There are no three swirls, basically four swirls.


    In the end, the five-star giants are extraordinary. The price of the four whirlpool chart is not cheap.


    Fifty thousand white crystals for one.


    Of course, the price of vortex map is not the most fatal thing. The strong in Zhenyue can buy one even if they keep it for decades.


    The most fatal problem is the maker, because the four whirlpool craftsmen are quite rare, and they are generally loyal to a big power. In this case, it is very difficult for sanxiu to ask for a four whirlpool diagram.


    This is similar to the situation of the lake.


    It''s the same with Tiandi lake, which can be used for trading and spread among commercial banks and auction houses. Only one will show up and be bought immediately.


    And the real high-quality whirlpool chart, the one with full growth, is monopolized by big powers.


    What do you want?


    Yes!


    Join me in your power and work for me.


    Wen Ping saw this very clearly, so he had already ordered the heaven and earth Lake demon clan to search for all kinds of natural materials and treasures, and help Zi Ran become the four whirlpool craftsman at any cost.


    Now in hongyemen, Wen Ping feels that it is necessary to have a look.


    It''s natural to take it away.


    Following the direction of spiritual power, Wen Ping climbed over a dozen peaks and saw huge buildings similar to pyramids from a distance.


    Of course, it''s just similar in shape.


    The former is golden in color, while the building Wen Ping sees is white.


    Holy white!


    The building is surrounded by stairs, extending from the ground up to the top of the cone at the highest point.


    At the same time, a large number of hongyemen disciples are gathering at the edge of the ladder, walking up one after another. This time, the disciples Wen Ping saw were not only in the realm of tongxuan and Shenxuan.


    Many of the strong people in Zhenyue are also among them. They step up the steps and walk towards the top step by step. After a while, a disciple fell down the stairs, and then Cui tou left dejectedly.


    Of course, this is not the key to attracting Wen Ping.


    What really attracts Wen Ping is that when he comes to the 100th step on the white ladder, there is a vortex map on each step.


    There is a four swirling vortex map in the 101st stage, and there are 100 four swirling vortex maps in the 201st stage.


    Conservative estimate, worth 5 million white crystal!


    Although he has been out of poverty through the white crystal ore in the demon territory, Wen Ping still can''t help but feel excited.


    On the last ten steps from 201, there are more precious things.


    Wen Ping''s mental power swept past, and what he saw was the five whirlpools.


    5 whirlpool chart, extremely precious.


    There are ten of them in hongyemen.


    "The air of the moat."


    Wen Ping can''t help sighing that it''s the five-star giant power, and the five whirlpool chart is five.


    "It''s not all done. I''m really sorry for the Haoqi of hongyemen, and I''m even more sorry for the courage of hongyemen''s collective action to deal with the Nine Tailed clan." Wenping immediately went to the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pavilion of a mountain.


    The three bearded elders were drinking, looking at the red leaf disciples on the steps.


    They are all the elders of the inner gate of Hongye sect, Chen lie, Tianhui and Qinghuang!


    The three figures are inseparable from each other. They are in charge of Tianjie yuan.


    What is tianjieyuan?


    It''s the pyramid building with stairs on all sides.The fate of heaven is not a genius, but a genius among the geniuses is the one who can reach the level of 100. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you don''t die, you will be able to enter the earth in the future.


    "On this day, it seems that there have been no disciples who have ascended the hundred levels for one or two years, have they?"


    "There should be. The last time I took the whirlpool map, it was my 17 disciples. "


    "I feel that Muye at the outer gate has a good chance of becoming the first genius to step 101 in the past two years."


    Elder Qinghuang fixed his eyes on the 98th step of the ladder.


    At the 98th level, there is a young man standing at this time. He is walking to the 99th level.


    "Muye, I''ve been looking for it for a long time. No accident, I''m sure I can make it in the future. It seems that he should have a share of those four whirlpool pictures. "


    "I can have another disciple."


    Qinghuang looked at the two old men with a smile, but shook his head, "can you two pity me. I have only nine disciples, so I can''t accept two first? "


    "Come on."


    "All by their abilities!"


    Chen lie and Tian Hui retorted. They gave up the wine and watched Mu Ye ascend to heaven.


    99th!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sky steps.


    Wen Ping looks at the three men of Uncle LAN.


    "Try them all, and take as many whirlpool charts as you can."


    Zhan Taiye said in a low voice: "Lord, what if it''s exposed?"


    "It''s OK. I''m responsible for everything."


    Wen Ping answered.


    Zhan Taiye nodded and walked forward immediately. He followed the crowd and began to walk to tianjieyuan.


    Wen Ping naturally followed, because if Uncle LAN, Zhan Taiye and Hei Mo could not go far, he would rush up to take away those whirlpool pictures, even if it was the strong man who startled the red leaf gate.


    Of course, what Wen Ping wants is not to disturb them.


    In this way, it''s better to continue to roam in the red leaf gate and look for treasure.


    At this time, Zhan Taiye three people have reached the lower edge of the sky steps, and stepped on the first step in the cheering sound of the tsunami.


    After seeing that someone would roll down from the top from time to time, LAN Peng immediately reminded him, "don''t force yourself to go as far as you can. Our strength can''t help the Lord, but don''t get hurt to drag him down."


    Zhan Taiye and Heiji nodded one after another, and then they buried their heads and began to walk up, avoiding the falling red leaf sect disciples and constantly surpassing the people in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Compared with Zhan Taiye''s speed, even though they surpassed one red leaf sect disciple after another, no one paid attention to them. All of them were looking at Muye above the edge of the sky steps.


    Because Muye has been steadily standing on the 99th level!


    It''s only one step away from level 100!


    "It''s one step away!"


    "It''s too fierce. Muye is only in his early 20s this year. His innate talent is so abnormal. I remember an elder of the sect once said, "it seems that as long as you step on the 101 steps of the earth, you are doomed to enter the earth without prohibition, right?"


    "Who did you hear that?"


    "Ah, elder Chen lie. One of the masters of tianjieyuan is the real strong one


    On the edge of the sky steps, hundreds of people looked up at the high pastoral area and couldn''t help sighing.


    They are only outside disciples, and they are in the lower class of hongyemen, so everyone has fantasized about going to heaven one step at a time.


    How to solve the problem, only one step to heaven!


    But if you want to go back, everyone knows that it''s almost impossible to ascend to the sky at a single step. Congenital aptitude is determined from birth. No one can change it.


    So everyone insisted, thinking of relying on their own efforts to change all this the day after tomorrow.


    Now we see that Muye is about to ascend to the sky, and we no longer need to work hard like them.


    There is a count of one, the hearts are very envious.


    At the moment, the crowd did not shout ahead of time, but watched the pace of Muye.


    The 99th is two steps away from the 101st.


    Can Muye rush up 101 steps in one breath?


    They held their breath and fixed their eyes on Muye. Muye gasped at this time, and his whole body began to tremble. However, Muye always had a smile on his face, because he had not reached the limit.


    It doesn''t make sense to go to heaven, perseverance and persistence, because the upper limit of talent is there. If you can''t go up, you can''t go up.


    Now he is standing at the 99th level, but he is not thrown out, and he is not exhausted, which shows that he has the hope to climb the 101st level!


    "Today is the time for me to step up to heaven!" After a low roar, Muye immediately continued to walk.


    A word!


    Step on it!


    One foot firmly stood in the 100th step.


    The hind foot immediately followed, followed by the front foot, standing firmly in the 100th step.


    Chen lie, Tian Hui and Qing Huang, the three elders of the mountain in the distance, all stood up excitedly.


    "Lao Chen, how did you stand up?"


    "I''ve been sitting for a long time, and my back is sore."


    "You two are shameless."


    "You too."


    "You too."


    They all stood at the edge of the pavilion. When Muye stood at the 101 level, he could fly directly to the edge of the sky level.


    The strength of the three men is almost the same. They have played countless times in the past few decades, and almost all of them are tied. No one can do anything about it, so no one has the core competitiveness better than others.


    Only by flying speed!


    First come, first served!


    With the attention of the three men, Muye began to walk towards the 101 steps. His front foot had been raised and was about to fall.


    Under the violent shaking, Muye stood on the 101 steps.


    And then there''s the hind foot.


    Muye holds his front knee with two hands, and then bends down to lift his back foot. Bean big sweat was squeezed out of the skin by Muye, dripping down his chin.


    At this moment, the sky step edge has become different. As Muye is about to stand on the 101 step, tianjieyuan sends out a different breath. This breath is golden. It spreads down from the 210 step of tianjieyuan like morning fog, greeting Muye''s upward.


    After a breath, Muye''s feet touched the bottom and stood firmly on the 101st floor, which was close to the four whirlpool map on the 101st floor. Muye when it will be copied into his arms, his face overflowing with a happy smile.


    At this moment, the red leaf sect disciples on tianjieyuan are boiling, and the red leaf sect disciples on tianjieyuan are frying pan.


    Thousands of people cheered, shouting the name of Muye.


    "Muye!"


    "Muye!"


    At this moment, everyone knows that a strong man of the future is born!


    How big is the red domain?


    How many Terrans are there?


    How many strong people are there?


    At the same time, the three of Chen lie from the mountain in the distance also immediately flew to the edge of Tianjie, turned into Jinghong, chased after each other, and then came to the sky above the edge of Tianjie one after another.


    Why should elder Chen Qinglie and elder Huang Fengfan go back to the front of you


    Between the words, I can''t tell the endless joy.


    Tianhui and Qinghuang were helpless, but they also hovered in the sky and looked at Muye.


    On the edge of the heaven steps, and all the disciples around saw the three strong people coming, they were terrified and exclaimed.Muye stepped on 101 steps, and unexpectedly attracted three elders!


    It''s horrible.


    These are the three real elders. Anyone who leaves the red leaf gate is a giant.


    Chen lie looked at Mu ye and said in a deep voice, "boy, you have a good talent. Would you like to worship me?"


    Muye''s face was immediately occupied by happiness, because he had imagined this scene more than once.


    The elder accepted the apprentice.


    He''s on the way!


    When it happened, the mood was almost indescribable.


    Muye immediately knelt down on one knee, and then trembled and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    "If you can step on the 101st level of heaven''s destiny, it means that your qualifications can be achieved without restraint. However, the path of practice is full of uncertainty. You are gifted. If you devote yourself to practice in the future, you may not be able to go to a higher level. Therefore, I accept you as my own disciple in advance. " Chen lie''s heart is joyful, looking at Muye more and more pleasing to the eye.


    There were only two or three of the 12 apprentices before him who had such good aptitude as Muye.


    So Muye is a treasure to Chen lie!


    When Chen lie said these words, thousands of hongyemen disciples on and off tianjieyuan all expressed their admiration.


    It''s time to step into the field!


    Elders and disciples are already in a high position, and there will be countless resources available in the future. No accident, they are destined to be strong in the future.


    However, elder Chen lie took Muye as his disciple and gave him everything he could!


    What''s the change?


    Muye''s future may surpass elder Chen lie!


    After all, standing on the shoulders of an uncontrollable strong man means less detours in the future.


    "I kneel down to thank you, master!" After collecting the four whirlpool pictures in his arms, Muye quickly kneels down to thank him.


    This scene fell into Wen Ping''s eyes, which made Wen Ping''s eyebrows tremble.


    One of the 100 four whirlpool charts is missing!


    What a pity!


    What a pity!


    After Chen lie takes Muye away, Wen Ping immediately asks Zhan Taiye to speed up to prevent the next Muye from appearing, and takes another four whirlpool picture with him. That''s uncomfortable.


    Just at this time, Hei Ji, who just came to the 33rd step, suddenly faltered and rolled down against the edge of the sky step.


    For the people around, this is a common thing, and did not attract much attention.


    With a guilty face, Hei Ji walks to Wen Ping, who stands alone in the distance, and kneels on the ground in a hurry. "Hei Ji deserves to die..."


    Wen Ping answered, "it''s OK. What you cultivate is not maimen. It''s normal that you can''t walk much."


    Having said that, seeing that Hei she was still a little frightened, Wen Ping personally put out a hand to help her, which made her face less frightened. Then, Wen Ping looks at Zhan Taiye and uncle LAN who are walking like flies on the edge of the sky steps.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    During this period of time, he also paid attention to Zhan Taiye and Lin Shu.


    Although their current level is not very high, it is undeniable that they have a solid foundation. Zhan Taiye and uncle LAN both practice different veins of hell fire and the body of fire spirit, which is far beyond Muye''s ability.


    Although Hellfire pulse and fire spirit body are the primary things of immortal sect, they are still the top ones in the world.


    In a short period of time, uncle LAN had rushed to the 80s or 90th level, and then he was still walking like a flying horse.


    Those red leaf disciples were stunned.


    "Who is this?"


    "I''m not young, and I''m wearing the clothes of an outside disciple. It seems that I will work hard the day after tomorrow."


    "I feel like he''s in his current state and has a chance to go up 101 Who is this man? "


    Everyone looked at each other, trying to find a person in the crowd who knew uncle LAN, but no one knew him.


    After asking for a long time, no one knew, they looked at Uncle LAN carefully, and their hearts were filled with respect.


    Even if the innate talent is enviable, it is still something that does not exist for them.


    Envy is envy, but not desire.


    At most clap, and then be jealous.


    But in front of him, uncle LAN is not young. He seems to be a great being who depends on his postnatal efforts to change his talent. This is not very good for those of them who have innate talent and advocate hard work after tomorrow. Uncle Lan''s part-time job is a great existence.


    In Uncle Lan''s body, they seem to see hope.


    "This uncle is powerful!"


    "With the efforts of the day after tomorrow, we have stepped on the 90th level now, and we can expect the future."


    "Looking at his current state, I don''t think he can''t hurt level 101 to the level of Muye. Relying on the efforts of the day after tomorrow, I have the qualification to step into the earth. This perseverance is really terrible. "


    Under the exclamation and awe of the people, uncle Lan was walking like a flying horse, and quickly rushed up the 90 steps.


    At the same time, just lost and ready to go to the pavilion together to continue and smolder wine days back, green yellow two people suddenly heard the noise, too late to sit down, immediately turned their eyes to the sky step edge.


    Originally also because of flying slow and can''t grab the Mu Ye''s lost mood instantly disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, someone wants to go up 101 level again!


    Tianhui Fuxu sighed: "in the last year or two, there was a red leaf sect disciple who rushed to the 101 level. Today, there is a second one. This is a good year


    Qinghuang also stroked his beard with a smile and poured a glass of wine thoughtfully, looking forward to Uncle Lan''s climbing the 101 steps.


    Although he can''t fly faster than elder Chen lie, he can''t fly faster than elder Tianhui.


    It''s also very good that Muye, who can''t get the innate talent of terror, wins a great perseverance who relies on the day after tomorrow''s efforts to reach level 101!


    And this kind of person may go further than the herdsmen, or even more powerful.


    After all, great perseverance is not for everyone.


    Seeing that Qinghuang didn''t say a word, the elder Tianhui continued with a smile: "I want to rely on the day after tomorrow''s efforts to climb the 101 level. There is not such a person in ten years. I didn''t expect to be met by us."


    "Great perseverance, the future can be expected!" Elder Qinghuang answered lightly.


    Days back in the heart of a cold smile, can not help but move forward a step.


    Elder Qinghuang immediately took two steps forward.


    Tian Hui smiles and goes forward two steps.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, uncle LAN is very close to 101 steps. He stops suddenly in the cheers of the red leaf disciples, and then he can''t help looking back at the red leaf disciples behind him.


    How cool!


    It''s so comfortable to be looked up to!


    Uncle LAN smiles intoxicatedly, and then directly steps on the 101 steps.


    "101 steps!"


    "Wow, this uncle is so handsome."


    "Wait, this uncle is still going up."


    "Can you still walk?"


    All the disciples of hongyemen are silly.


    Quickly fly to the sky step edge of the top of the day back two people also stunned.


    In ten years, it is not easy for a person with great perseverance to make it to 101 by the day after tomorrow. Now this person with great perseverance can even go up?


    Further up, they both know the concept very well.


    That proves that the great perseverance in front of us is not just doomed to be so simple.


    Under the gaze of all the people, uncle LAN stepped on 102, put the four whirlpools around him directly into ZangJie, and then quickly walked on 103, 104 Take a step and take a picture of four swirls.


    Facing that day''s step edge and staring at the spreading golden breath, uncle LAN is still walking fast.


    Many hongyemen disciples were dumbfounded for a moment.


    Tianhui and Qinghuang are also silly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Strolling in the courtyard?"


    "Don''t you mean that every step up after 101 is as difficult as heaven?"They immediately focused on the two elders Tianhui and Qinghuang, trying to find the answer from them.


    Under the expectation of thousands of people, Tian took a breath of cool air, and then said gingerly: "I''m afraid this son is destined to step into Zhongjing in the future, or even become the best in Zhongjing."


    Xiajing, Zhongjing, day by day!


    When the disciples all spoke the words of elder Hongye.


    Few people in hongyemen can go so high with their innate talent. Now there is an outer disciple who has stepped up 120 steps with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, and has been amazed by the elder.


    Thousands of people immediately exploded, hundreds of people rushed out of the crowd and ran to all parts of hongyemen.


    For a moment, half of the red leaf gate was shocked.


    At this time, uncle LAN had reached 142 steps, but he stopped.


    "The limit?" Uncle Lan''s legs trembled. He felt that his strength was exhausted, but he took a step up.


    This step is far more difficult than before, but Uncle LAN still took this step.


    Because he didn''t want to admit his life!


    Since order 142 is the limit, then he has to go to order 143.


    Even if we fail, we have no regrets!


    If successful, it is progress!


    This made many hongyemen disciples deeply infected. They could not help clenching their fists and gripping uncle Lan''s heart.


    Gradually, there was a cry in the crowd.


    ¡°143£¡¡±


    ¡°143£¡¡±


    ¡°143£¡¡±


    In the cry of the mountain tsunami, uncle LAN stepped on the 143 steps with one foot, and then the second foot!


    After standing steadily, thousands of hongyemen disciples jumped up happily.


    Although they didn''t step on 143 steps, everyone was very happy.


    Because this is the model of the day after tomorrow, giving them hope!


    In the past decades, I have never heard of anyone who has changed his talent to such a degree by working hard.


    143!


    I''m afraid that the future is destined to become the top strong in the land.


    At this moment, Tianhui and Qinghuang also laughed.


    His eyes and expression were full of satisfaction.


    "This son is destined to be famous in the future!"


    "Well, it seems that we are not qualified to be his master."


    Both of them are happy and feel pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    At this time, after receiving 42 whirlpool pictures, uncle Lan was satisfied with a smile, and then he was swept away by the golden breath of tianjieyuan. However, when he was rushed to the ground, he was not embarrassed by those who failed to climb 101.


    The golden breath spread to the edge of the sky steps and spread into a cushion to protect uncle LAN.


    Just as thousands of disciples were about to gather around, the two elders Qinghuang and Tianhui first fell to Uncle LAN.


    Tian HuiFu kindly said, "it''s true that with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, we can get to this point."


    "What''s your name?"


    Elder Qinghuang also asked questions.


    They are like two kind elders at this time.


    Uncle LAN answered immediately, "Zhao Si has met two predecessors."


    Tianhui said with a smile: "Zhao si Well, good name


    "Simple, loud, and straightforward, good name. I seem to have seen the future of your name sensational red domain picture Green yellow also followed with praise.


    Uncle LAN smiles awkwardly.


    What are you doing?


    "Two elders, if it''s OK, I want to go to the toilet." Uncle LAN knew that he had taken 42 whirlpool pictures of hongyemen. If he didn''t leave at this time, he would be in big trouble if he was exposed.


    On hearing that uncle LAN wanted to go to the toilet, Qinghuang and Qinghuang asked with a smile, "don''t stick to trifles, it''s good, it''s good!"


    They didn''t stop uncle LAN from leaving.


    After all, since they are hongyemen disciples, what''s the difference between taking them to the inner gate at this time and going to the inner gate himself later?


    "After going to the bathroom, go to the inner door. There will be a big man waiting for you." Back to the mysterious way.


    Uncle LAN nodded and walked faster and faster.


    The two elders of Tianhui immediately wanted to fly to the inner gate and immediately told the high-level inside the gate about it.


    142 steps, for the first time in decades!


    I''m afraid this son is very likely to become the fourth seed disciple of hongyemen!


    When they were in charge of tianjieyuan, they found such a gifted disciple. This time, they would get a great reward.


    Just when they wanted to fly to the inner door, the voice of exclamation broke out again under the sky step.


    "Again!"


    "No!"


    "101, still going up!"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Zhan Taiye rushes up with great strides. Her goal is the highest peak!


    The two elders, Qinghuang and Tianhui, were shocked to see this scene.


    "Hongyemen will be more prosperous in the future!"


    "There are so many disciples with such a terrible talent in succession. If the sect leader comes back, I''m afraid he''ll have to laugh for two days and two nights!"


    They sighed and looked at Zhan Taiye carefully.


    I''m very young.


    A teenager.


    True innate talent.


    At the same time, Wen Ping picked up the stone and heard uncle LAN report a location.


    Uncle Wen said: "I can wait there."


    With that, Wen Ping put the stone away.


    Wen Ping was not surprised or surprised by the final result of order 143.


    He would be surprised if he couldn''t walk so high.


    What''s more, Wen Ping didn''t take the result of this day''s fate seriously, because in immortal sect, to change a person''s talent and upper limit is as simple as thirst and drinking water.


    The former uncle LAN may be in the mysterious realm at most, and the future uncle LAN will certainly be more than forbidden.


    This is Wen Ping''s strong confidence in immortal sect!


    Then Wen Ping looks at Zhan Taiye again.


    Zhan Taiye''s talent is obviously better than that of Uncle LAN. After reaching level 143, she is not abnormal at all.


    Starting from 144, Zhan Taiye also starts harvesting mode!


    One after another, the four whirlpool pictures were collected by Zhan Taiye, accompanied by the sound of red leaf sect disciple Shan Huquan.


    "Who is this?"


    "177 steps!"


    "This talent is terrible."


    At the moment, Qinghuang and Tianhui in the sky looked at each other with unprecedented horror in their eyes. Then Qinghuang said: "elder Tianhui, go to the inner gate and find the Deputy master."


    177. What''s the concept?


    They can''t be clearer.


    Shangjing qualification!


    And it''s not just ordinary Shangjing!


    Is the whole red territory a strong one?


    if the red leaf door is more than one, the red domain has the final say.


    Tian Hui nodded and flew to the inner door.


    ¡­¡­


    Red leaf gate, inner gate.


    Although most of the strong men in hongyemen have gone to wushangcheng, they have not left any backbone.


    At the moment, there is still a deputy master in hongyemen.


    After the elder Tianhui flew into the inner gate, he immediately turned around the residence of the deputy head of the gate and saw the deputy head of the gate, Dongjin, who was practicing at the edge of the galloping waterfall!Dongjin, one of the Deputy headmen of hongyemen.


    There are no restrictions on land, but the strength of China.


    Although he is not a strong man in the red domain, if the sect leader is no longer in charge, he will be the leader of the family!


    It seems that Dongjin, who is only 40 or 50 years old, opened his eyes slightly closed, glanced at elder Tianhui, and then asked, "elder Tianhui, why don''t you guard your destiny


    ¡°177¡­¡­ 177 steps! "Tian Hui said busily.


    "What?"


    "Deputy headmaster of the east gate, just now, a female disciple, as a teenager, stepped on the 177th step of tianjieyuan, and she kept going up at this time..."


    "What


    Mengjindong stood up.


    Above 177 steps


    And still going up


    Dongjin whole person momentum suddenly changed, and then again asked: "who is this person?"


    "An outsider. I haven''t had time to ask for his name."


    "Outside disciple A hundred years, finally someone stood in the sky step edge so high place. The future of hongyemen will be more prosperous. " Dongjin excitedly soared into the air immediately, flying to the location of tianjieyuan.


    Tianhui quickly followed up, and then said: "in addition, there is a disciple outside. With the efforts of the day after tomorrow, he successfully stood in the 143rd level of tianjieyuan, and took 42 four whirlpool pictures."


    "42, that''s a lot However, it doesn''t matter. If this seed is cultivated vigorously in the future, it will not be able to impact the Shangjing. If we can add two more powerful people to hongyemen in a hundred years, the sky of Hongyu will change. "


    The more Dongjin said, the more excited he was.


    Naturally, the flight speed is getting faster and faster.


    After a while, I saw the edge of the sky steps from a distance, and I saw Zhan Taiye walking up.


    199th!


    Dongjin and Tianhui were even more surprised when they saw this scene.


    Even shaking with excitement.


    If you can go up 200 levels!


    Talent goes to heaven!


    One step away!


    Just one step away!


    Dongjin immediately stopped, and did not fly to the edge of the sky, because he was afraid that his presence would disturb Zhan Taiye.


    When Zhan Taiye reached the 200th level, Dongjin trembled excitedly.


    There it is!


    The red leaf gate has been waiting for thousands of years for the peerless genius, and finally appeared!


    Step on the 200th level, as long as she does not fall halfway, she will be able to step into the sky!


    Dongjin said hurriedly: "send someone, and immediately send someone to inform the gate owner in wushangcheng that they In addition, immediately send someone to seal up the surrounding of tianjieyuan, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. "


    Destined to step into the world of genius, how evil she is, how many people want to kill her.


    So we must use the power of the whole red leaf gate to protect her!


    Before she grew up, she was not allowed to leave the red leaf gate, nor was any unimportant person allowed to approach her. When the sect leader comes back, she will accept him as a disciple and protect him personally!


    It''s two o''clock. Good night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Wait!"


    Dongjin suddenly stops Tianhui, which is about to leave.


    It''s still a little uneasy to send ordinary people to protect him. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. So he thinks it''s better to send a strong person to protect her. Before the return of the patriarch, this person must protect her.


    Elder Tianhui is not a weak person in diwujin. If you protect her outside Hongye gate, there may be an accident, but if you protect her inside Hongye gate, it is absolutely safe.


    The day returns to doubt a voice to ask a way: "East vice door Lord, still have what not appropriate?"


    Dongjin nodded, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.". From now on to the return of the Lord, she will give it to you. "


    The sky nodded back.


    Tianhui didn''t feel much about it.


    Inside the red leaf gate, it''s safe.


    Just when Tianhui agreed, Zhan Taiye moved from the position of 200 steps and stepped on 201 steps.


    201 then straight up 210!


    Ten five whirlpool charts are in his pocket!


    However, this is not the main reason why they were stunned. The real reason is that no one has ever reached the top since tianjieyuan passed on for thousands of years.


    Today, someone climbed to the top!


    Tianhui suddenly felt a lot of responsibility on his shoulder. "If the news of this girl''s ascendance to the sky steps spreads, I''m afraid the Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion can''t sit still. It will even attract the covet of red domain owners. "


    "Blockade now!"


    Dongjin just feels that things are getting worse.


    We can''t let out anything about the fate of climbing the ladder.


    Dongjin immediately took out a red crystal from the Tibetan ring, squeezed it hard, and a red fog burst open immediately. After just a dozen breaths, hundreds of big winged demons flew into the sky. Behind each big winged demon stood a strong man in red.


    They immediately gathered around Dongjin, and then immediately sealed off near the edge of Dongjin''s descending steps.


    Hundreds of people gathered to form a group and opened the pulse gate together. With the pulse array, all the people within 200 Zhang near the edge of the heavenly steps were forbidden.


    No fly can fly away!


    The disciple of hongyemen near tianjieyuan is still in the fright of climbing to the top. Before he has time to sigh, he is startled by the surrounding pictures.


    Zhan Taiye on the top of the sky steps thought his identity had been exposed when he saw this scene. He immediately looked nervously at his master.


    Wen Ping raised his hand so that Zhan Taiye didn''t have to be nervous.


    Because if his identity is exposed, Wen Ping is not afraid.


    Flying boat has been upgraded when he came. It''s very easy to take them safely out of hongyemen, even if there is no flying boat. With the emptiness behind the red leaf gate, no one can come out and leave him.


    Unless hongyemen really has a half step, it''s impossible to be strong!


    However, Wen Ping thinks that this possibility is not big, otherwise his mental strength should have been discovered for a long time.


    The next second, Dongjin appeared in the sky, and drank the confused red leaf disciples, "noisy!"


    Then Dongjin looked kindly at Zhan Taiye and said kindly, "yes, yes! I''m a disciple of Hongye sect. What''s your name, girl? "


    Zhan Taiye saw that he was not exposed, and his nervous state of mind disappeared immediately. He said with a smile, "everyone calls me Xiao Ye."


    "Xiaoye From today on, you are the fourth seed disciple of Hongye sect. " There was an uproar in Dongjin.


    The red leaf gate of nuota has never had such a young seed disciple.


    But think of Zhan Tai ye but ascend the top in the sky step margin, everyone except surprised and envied, but also no one questioned.


    Dongjin didn''t continue to talk about the sect leader''s acceptance of disciples, because it was not his job. After a few words with Zhan Taiye, he made an impassioned speech in front of many Hongye disciples.


    After a speech, thousands of hongyemen disciples were very excited.


    Finally, Dongjin said the ultimate goal of the speech, "however, if today''s matter is disclosed, the person who has no cover is a traitor! For the crime of treason, the punishment of hongyemen has always been severe, so if you don''t want to implicate your family, take care of your mouth! "


    All the disciples of the red leaf sect answered immediately, and no one had a second voice.


    At this point, Dongjin ordered people to open the pulse of the forbidden people and release the disciples to leave.


    However, when the crowd slowly dispersed, they secretly sent people to closely monitor every red leaf sect disciple who left here.


    At the same time, Zhan Taiye has returned to Wen Ping, but because there are many strong red leaves around, he did not dare to say a word, just cast a wisp of questioning eyes at Wen Ping.


    She didn''t worry about anything else. She only worried that if she made such a big noise and attracted so much attention from hongyemen, would it bring trouble to the patriarch, and how would they get rid of it?


    "Is your stomach comfortable?"


    Wen Ping asked.


    Zhan Tai ye Mingwu nodded and thought of the way uncle LAN used.With that, Wen Ping didn''t look at Dongjin and others, and went straight along the avenue to the outer edge of the Tianjie.


    Wen Ping didn''t care when he felt that there was a feeling behind him. He pretended that he didn''t know anything and went on.


    Take out the red boat, or he didn''t leave.


    As for why he didn''t want to go, because hongyemen had several places worth seeing.


    The inside information of hongyemen is not as simple as the four and five whirlpools on the edge of Tianjie.


    Just as Wen Ping went out, Dongjin and others immediately flew over. They all wore kind clothes and looked like the kind elders in the family. Of course, this is not hypocrisy, but real emotion.


    The source of all emotions -- Zhan Tai Ye Deng''s destiny!


    So far, Zhan Taiye is his own man.


    The real sense of their own people!


    "Xiao Ye, who else do you have in your family?"


    "How do you feel about hongyemen?"


    Dongjin''s deputy headmaster is hissing, while Zhan Taiye is just frowning.


    Seeing this, several people thought that Zhan Taiye had any ideas and asked: "Xiao Ye, if you are dissatisfied with anyone, who bullies you, you can say it. I am in charge of you


    Zhan Taiye said tentatively: "master, I want to go Convenient Can you say something later? "


    The three were stunned.


    Then they all had no choice but to smile.


    Zhan Taiye quickly thanks and feels like he''s running away. He looks like he''s in a hurry.


    Dongjin three people think Zhan Taiye is very cute, looking at Zhan Taiye''s back, looking at each other with a smile.


    "This girl..."


    "It''s OK to say something convenient, but you have to bear to listen to us for a long time."


    Dongjin said: "OK, Tianhui elder, she will give it to you. Before the return of the patriarch, make sure there is no mistake! "


    "The East vice sect leader, his subordinates will never leave."


    Heaven is busy with promise.


    At the moment, Zhan Taiye has quickly caught up with Wen Ping, and also joins up with Uncle LAN who is hiding outside the edge of the sky steps. At this time, Wen Ping only felt that he had more than a dozen senses on his body, which meant that he was going to explore the light up and down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Wen Ping is very clear that after the tianjieyuan incident, it''s impossible for them to follow themselves at ease.


    It''s no small matter that so many whirlpool pictures are collected by Zhan Taiye and his wife.


    Two people''s amazing talent for the red leaf gate, more AGA is not a small matter.


    So it''s a matter of time before their identities are exposed.


    Let Zhan Tai and ye follow them. Although they don''t care about these trivial eyes, Wen Ping, the elder of that place, still cares.


    Once there is a conflict with the land, it is bound to startle other people in the red leaf gate, and then want to quietly walk around in the red leaf gate, that is not such a good thing. Unless Wen Ping is determined to kill all the strong people in hongyemen.


    At present, the situation of red leaf gate, just caught a group of undead creatures in the hell of the dead, Wen Ping can do it, but there''s no need!


    Chaotian gorge is too big. If all those who are hostile to immortal sect are destroyed, what will it be like to be busy every day?


    Wen Ping didn''t have the heart to do this, because it was not good for the development of immortal sect, but it would cause more trouble.


    However, the elder who was more than ten years old still didn''t follow the way of Wen.


    Obviously, he didn''t keep his rigour.


    I think it''s easy to rely on others.


    "Thank you for the whirlpool." Wen Ping smiles, whispers in his heart, and then turns back along the way he came.


    The watchers who had been following Wen Ping''s several people saw that Zhan Taiye didn''t go to the convenience, but left tianjieyuan with his friends. They were more or less confused. But I didn''t think about it. I just continued to follow. However, I found that Zhan Taiye went farther and farther.


    Across a few peaks, gradually towards the edge of the red leaf gate.


    All of a sudden, people realized that something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong. After all, it was in hongyemen.


    At this time, people suddenly felt a surge of momentum suddenly swept away, a strong sense of pressure on the public for a while dejected.


    When people wake up from the absence, they are all in a cold sweat.


    "Who on earth was that perception?"


    "The pressure of that perception is more terrible than standing in front of the door owner. Even if the perception of the door owner comes, I don''t have so much pressure. "


    "Is it because I have a strong breakthrough in hongyemen?"


    "It''s possible!"


    The crowd gathered and whispered.


    Suddenly, people realized a problem, that is, Wen Ping and others disappeared.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Everyone''s face and heart are about to jump out.


    The sense of fear suddenly arises, perception immediately unscrupulously open, spread around, trying to find Wen Ping and others.


    Dense forest, mountain stream, and the private residence of the outer disciples


    In a word, they never let it go anywhere.


    However, Wen Ping and his party are just like the evaporation of the human world.


    When they came together again, they were extremely ugly, not the most ugly, only more ugly.


    Fear emanated from their pupils, which made them tremble.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Someone sighed sadly and sat down on the ground.


    But there''s always a calmness.


    "Since they are hongyemenwai''s disciples, they must still be outside. Let''s hurry and find them."


    The crowd quickly nodded and scattered.


    If you can''t find it, the result will go in a bad direction.


    Everyone knows very well, what does Zhan Taiye mean to hongyemen?


    How important is the red gate to those who are strong?


    Just as they kept looking for Zhan Taiye and his wife outside, Wen Ping had already returned to tianjieyuan alone.


    It''s easy for Wen Ping to block the perception of several towns and mountains.


    As for Zhan Taiye, they were left in the boat, hovering in the sky.


    The flying boat has the effect of concealment. The people of hongyemen can''t find it at all, so they are the safest to stay there.


    After crossing the edge of the sky steps, Wen Ping moves towards the next target he perceives. For convenience, Wen Ping made a suit of clothes for his inner disciples. In this way, no one stopped Wen Ping after entering the inner door.


    The more you go deep into the red leaf gate, the more you feel about Wen Ping, and even the more powerful you feel.


    In order to attract people''s attention, the people who go to Hongye road choose not to go there.


    The second goal of this trip - the boundary in the red leaf gate!


    The secret place is not rare in Tiandi lake, especially in Chaotian gorge.


    So Wen Ping is not interested in the secret place of the red leaf gate, and there will be nothing really good in it.Wen Ping only wants to have a look at the boundary of hongyemen.


    The red leaf gate has a boundary opened by the powerful. What good things are hidden in it?


    However, Wen Ping soon found that it was not easy to get close to the boundary of hongyemen.


    The boundary of the red leaf gate is the deepest part of the only inner gate, but once you get to the red leaf gate, you can''t go inside as a disciple of the inner gate. And the more you go in, the more you stare at him.


    At a certain moment, three or four waves of uncontrollable perception fell on him at the same time, and kept looking up and down at him.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Wen Ping chooses to retreat first and find a quiet place to carefully survey the depths of the red leaf gate.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the red leaf gate, Wen Ping chose to take the road that no one blocked.


    The river of Qujing!


    An undercurrent flows violently around the deep part of the red leaf gate. It separates the inner gate from the elder hall and the main hall. It looks like a moat. It''s spectacular from a distance.


    This is an insurmountable ravine for the people under the land.


    If the strong want to cross it, they need to vacate. Once they vacate, their breath will leak, which completely stops 007 from sneaking in.


    However, in Wen Ping''s eyes, it is no different from a broad road.


    Looking for a deserted shallow forest, Wen Ping quietly entered the boat.


    Zhan Taiye thought that Wen Ping was going to leave. He asked eagerly, "suzerain, where are we going next?"


    Wen Ping answered, "go to the boundary of hongyemen and have a look."


    As soon as the words came out, uncle Lan''s mouth suddenly showed a wisp of smile, a smile that knew what was going to happen next.


    He knew that Wen Ping would not just leave!


    "Lord, this is the whirlpool chart." Uncle LAN took down his hidden ring and handed it to Wen Ping.


    Zhan Taiye followed suit.


    Wen Ping nodded, then said: "this time you do a good job, when you go back, one person will give you a four whirlpool map with special ability."


    Uncle LAN and Zhan Taiye were happy at the same time.


    A few days ago, they went to the vast city with the patriarch. They all got the whirlpool map with special ability for free, which made them envious.


    And they still have four swirls!


    I''m excited to think about it!


    The college entrance examination is over..


    No accident, I should be able to go to Peking University


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    After Wen Ping entered the Qujing, because of the sudden event that Zhan Taiye and uncle LAN disappeared out of thin air, the red leaf gate strongmen who were responsible for monitoring had become a mess, and the whole red leaf gate had been searched up and down three or four times.


    After three hours, there was still no trace of them.


    Ask the person in charge of the outer door, but none of the deacons knew them.


    Of course, they didn''t think about whether Zhan Taiye and uncle LAN were disciples of hongyemen.


    Because it''s not a disciple of hongyemen, why did you come to hongyemen to ascend to heaven?


    So they just think that maybe they don''t have any friends, and they don''t have any sense of existence outside, so they don''t know many people.


    After a search, they gathered at one point again.


    Look at each other one by one, trying to find a little look from other people''s faces to make themselves happy.


    "Did you find it?"


    "You didn''t find it, either?"


    "No, you don''t either?"


    "No, no one found it?"


    Gradually, the crowd was dumbfounded, and their faces became as white as December frost.


    Although it doesn''t make ice, there is a chill in it.


    One of them forced a smile and said, "why don''t you go back to the inner gate? Maybe the two outer disciples have already gone there. The disciples of the outer gate are stepping up to heaven. They can''t wait to report to the elder of the inner gate. "


    They all looked at each other and finally looked better. Then they ran to the inner door without stopping.


    However, when he ran to the junction of the outer door and the inner door, an uncontrollable breath from the earth came down to the crowd.


    The breath from the sky forced them to stop and look at the sky.


    In the sky, the elder''s eyes were not moved by the blue and white.


    Tianhui asked with a smile, "one by one, in such a hurry, where are you going?"


    As soon as their faces changed, they didn''t know how to answer.


    To be honest?


    That''s a dead end!


    But there was such a clever one. He quickly said, "report back to the elder. Let''s go to the inner gate to see younger martial sister Xiaoye."


    "They are at the inner gate?"


    Tianhui elder stroked his beard and frowned.


    "Are you sure?" Because he just came from the inner door, he didn''t see Xiaoye and Xiaoye.


    The strong joy in the eyes slowly faded away, just like the white fog in the morning, slowly disappeared between heaven and earth. When the joy disappeared, elder Tianhui''s eyes immediately scanned the group of people in front of him.


    However, they are old timers who have lived for nearly a hundred years. It''s not easy for them to hide their emotions in front of others.


    Then he said, "the elder genius is as clever as you say. We found that younger martial sister Xiaoye had few friends outside, and they had only a handful of friends No wonder we are not geniuses. "


    Elder Tianhui had doubts in his heart. It can be seen that all of them were the same. He thought that maybe he and Xiao Ye had missed it.


    He walked with his front foot, and they came with their back foot.


    Tianhui elder immediately showed his usual amiable appearance and said with a smile: "that''s nature. Genius is lonely. Only ordinary people can get together."


    All the people on the ground answered quickly, praising Tianhui elder for his unique insight.


    But the elder Tianhui suddenly changed his words, which made everyone''s faces frozen with a brilliant smile!


    "In the future, you''ll be watching Xiaoye and I''ll let you know as soon as possible. In a word, if something happens to them, I won''t repeat the consequences Take a look at them and lead the way


    When he spoke to the crowd, elder Tianhui had a serious face and a murderous look in his eyes.


    But when the words turned to the two of them, their faces turned to be kind and friendly.


    Because of this, people''s hearts were cold.


    When walking forward, each one begged for two people to appear in the inner door.


    However, their begging is meaningless.


    When they came to the inner gate, hope did not come to them.


    When elder Tianhui came into the temple and asked, he got the answer that none of the disciples came here today.


    Hearing this, the strong people of hongyemen only feel that they are dark and soft in front of their eyes, and there is no light in their life.


    When they were all thinking about whether to confess, the elder Tianhui whispered, "did both of them run to find the East Deputy headmaster?"


    A ray of setting sun shines into people''s hearts again!


    With this hope, they followed Tianhui elder and immediately went to the main hall of the inner gate of the red leaf gate to meet the East deputy chief.


    As they walked up the steps of the main hall, their hearts were beating drums.


    The third floor, the location of the east gate master!After looking for the third floor elder, they could not help but clench their fists.


    Life or death depends on this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjin is now standing by the window, which is the boundless scenery of hongyemen.


    Breeze, Dongjin hand volume book, eyes carefully looking at the volume book records, pile piece, he is meticulous.


    "Heaven, you''re just in time."


    Dongjin happily handed the volume book to the attendant, and then motioned Tianhui to sit down.


    "Tonight, you will bring Xiao Ye and Zhao Si. Let''s have dinner together."


    "I understand."


    Tianhui was not surprised at the invitation of the East Deputy sect leader.


    If you are a general genius, you will not get the invitation of the East vice sect leader.


    Zhao Si is different.


    Let alone lobules.


    However, Tianhui immediately felt a little strange, and then asked: "East Deputy door master, what do you mean, Xiaoye, they are not here at this time?"


    "Here I am?" Dongjin''s smiling face suddenly changed, and a chill swept through him. "Tianhui, listen to what you mean, Xiaoye is not with you What''s the matter? You can''t even see yourself? "


    With that, Dongjin slowly stood up, eyes cast in the past cold pressure days back immediately bent.


    Tian Hui is still a little confused at the moment, but the idea is about to come out.


    It''s just, he didn''t dare think that.


    East vice door master will be Xiaoye, Zhao four to him, if he really blink of an eye to see lost.


    It''s a big deal!


    "The East Deputy sect leader, the people under him said that Xiaoye had entered the inner gate. I didn''t think you could find it here


    "Since it''s in the inner gate, it should be in the inner gate. Let your people hurry to find them. I''ll see them before sunset today! "


    Dongjin LengSheng ordered.


    Tian Hui quickly got up and went out in three steps.


    So far, Dongjin didn''t feel anything. After Tianhui left, he showed a wisp of smile, but he was somewhat helpless.


    He thought that the two of them might find the inner door novel, so they ran to some place.


    It''s just that these two guys can even throw away the Tianhui elder. They have some small skills.


    A genius is a genius!


    I''m not young!


    However, Tianhui already felt that something was wrong.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to think much.


    When he came to the steps, he saw that a dozen people under his hands had buried their heads deeply.


    He got it!


    It''s really lost!


    Tianhui''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, and the idea of whether or not to think gushed out, occupying Tianhui''s whole heart, making his body tremble angrily.


    More than a dozen people can''t see two!


    Why do you keep it!


    Tian huinu said: "give you an hour to find Xiao Ye and Zhao Si in the inner gate. No matter what method you use, if you can''t find Come and see me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    There is no boundary.


    It was created by the founder of hongyemen thousands of years ago. It is a small world in the true sense.


    However, this boundless but no red leaf sect has been living in it for a long time. The reason is the same as most people who can''t live in the world. It''s all because of the rarity of Qi in the world.


    Following the route given by the system map, the flying boat quickly passes through the curving environment with the undercurrent surging. On the top of its head lies a magnificent and huge main hall of the inner gate of the red leaf gate.


    When the system map showed that the boat had completely broken away from the inner door of the red leaf gate, Wen Ping looked away from the map.


    The next thing we need to do is go all the way.


    The exit is in the boundless!


    "Red leaf gate, I hope your only boundless can give me a little surprise." After harvesting 99 four whirlpool charts and 10 five whirlpool charts, Wen Ping only felt that there were more babies waiting for him in front of him.


    Hongyemen, as one of the overlord of the red region, has a history of two or three thousand years. How many good things should it have?


    Put away his reverie, Wen Ping looked at the water of Qujing and tut Tut, and the curious three men warned: "if you have a perfect body of fire spirit, you can try to practice with the water of Qujing. Hellfire protects you from fear. "


    Zhan Taiye was surprised. "Lord, is it really good that the water of Qujing is used for cultivation?"


    The earth is afraid of the water of Qujing, but the patriarch tells them that it can be used for cultivation.


    Wen Ping nodded noncommittally and said: "the water of Qujing is said to swallow everything, and the strong are no exception. But in fact, there are still some things that it can''t swallow, such as feifengmu, the habitat tree of the wing Phoenix. Do you know why? "


    Wen Ping glanced at the three men and looked at them shaking their heads in confusion. Wen Ping then said, "because feifengmu is inhabited by the Phoenix all the year round, it''s a tree, but it''s a fire in its bones. The flame of the Phoenix can burn for a hundred years, and only the water of the Qujing can suppress it. Under the mutual checks and balances between the two, feifengmu is naturally not afraid of Qu Jing. In the same way, if you cultivate the body of fire spirit to perfection, the flame of Hellfire will be better than the flame of Phoenix. However, human body is different from trees. Hellfire protects your body, but Hellfire can''t protect you all the time. It can only protect you for a moment. However, if you practice this way all the year round, your fire spirit body will be able to go further. The realm of creation and transformation are not easy to reach, so extraordinary means are needed, and the water of Qujing is the greatest help. "


    Zhan Tai ye and LAN Shu nodded clearly.


    The more you understand, the more frightened you are!


    It''s an exaggeration that the earth has to hide from the water in the Qujing, but they can use it to cultivate the body of fire spirit!


    If not, who dares to think so?


    When Wen Ping saw that they had already planted the seed of cultivating with the water of Qujing, he didn''t say much.


    Then the boat began to float close at hand.


    In the process of floating, Wen Ping once again turns on the hiding ability of the flying boat.


    This is not to worry about someone''s hand at the entrance, because the entrance is actually at the bottom of a river that stretches more than ten miles. Wen Ping did this just because he didn''t want to be seen by the eyes in the dark. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    To enter the back garden of hongyemen, you have to be quiet!


    Wow -


    the middle of the river is separated by five leaf sails, and the flying boat rushes out of the river directly to see the sun again, and then quickly rises into the blue sky.


    From a distance, the river seems to have been tossed by a big fish.


    From the air, there is no boundary. Where Wen Ping''s eyes can reach, the forest is lush. The spirit of the next exploration, the forest is full of aura, the number of natural resources and treasures is endless. If we continue to expand the scope of exploration, grassland, valley, stone wall and other places are like Petri dishes of natural resources and local treasures.


    "Such a big world is full of natural resources and treasures. Hongyemen, your two or three thousand year history really scares me." Wen Ping hasn''t been surprised by anything for a long time, but today, boundless gave him a big surprise!


    It''s more than enough to raise a large number of whirlpool craftsmen with so many natural resources and treasures, isn''t it?


    No wonder the sky steps are so deep.


    Wen Ping immediately let the boat land slowly, and then ordered Zhan Taiye to start harvesting mode.


    It''s not realistic for four people to move all the treasures. Besides, ordinary treasures can be found everywhere, and there''s no need to waste time to harvest them. So Wen Ping only chooses precious and advanced ones.


    There is aura in Tiancai and Dibao. The higher the level, the more Aura there is. People who haven''t practiced magic can''t distinguish them, but Zhan Taiye and uncle LAN have practiced magic, so they can feel it clearly.


    Heiji.


    Monsters, the most sensitive race in the world!


    Wen Ping is most at ease with her!


    Wen Ping took out 30 empty rings and handed them to the three men. Then he said, "the more natural materials and treasures you collect, the better the master will reward you. The one with the highest quality and quantity in the collection of Tiancai and Dibao can get the qualification of hainiange cultivation, five hours a day, until the spiritual power enters the second stage. Hei Ho, if you can be the first, you can inherit the image of Nu Wa once. By then, your strength will not be inferior to those of Taishan and taoniang. "All three are happy.


    It goes without saying that hainiange has a chance to practice.


    The immortal sect now has three such opportunities.


    Heihe knows about the inheritance of Nuwa. She knew about it after she went to yaohuang lake and saw the statue of Nuwa with her own eyes. When we know that Taishan and taoniang are so powerful because they have inherited the statue of Nuwa, we have no other idea but to envy them.


    "Lord, we will do our best!"


    The three men answered firmly, and then went their separate ways.


    Wen Ping drove the boat into the air, and his mental power began to search for things beyond natural resources.


    Because Wen Ping always felt that there was no boundary, not only that!


    Red leaf gate, red domain overlord level force!


    Plus two or three thousand years!


    There must be many good things!


    ¡­¡­


    In the red leaf gate.


    Elder Tianhui flies over the red leaf gate, constantly searching for the breath of Zhan Taiye and uncle LAN.


    When midnight came, Tianhui elder was angry.


    After the search of the people under the hand is fruitless, when they come back, they bring up the knives, and they will kill all the people one by one.


    None of these ten people dare to escape, because after all, they did wrong first.


    If you run?


    First, there is no escape.


    Second, their families can''t escape.


    Seeing that they have lost one of hongyemen''s peerless talents and one of hongyemen''s future, they know that even if they don''t die, more people will die when the patriarch returns.


    "You''ve been with me for 40 or 50 years. Don''t blame me for being cruel today. I''ll help you take care of your children and relatives." Elder Tianhui threw the sword in front of the crowd.


    The point of the knife went to the ground, and the nearest strong man came up to pick up the knife, with a wisp of helplessness in his eyes


    Words, lift to wipe neck!


    When the blood gushed, he fell to the ground.


    And then there''s the second, the third


    Until more than a dozen people all make their own decisions!


    Elder Tianhui''s face suddenly became more ugly. They could die, but what should they do.


    The Deputy headmaster thought they were still there, not missing!


    Now, he knows that he can''t keep it secret any more.


    We have to find help. Let them help.


    Only by mobilizing more people can we find them.


    According to the people under their hands, they disappeared in the outer door. First of all, they had to turn the outer door upside down!


    At this time, Tianhui first thought of Chen lie and Qinghuang.


    It''s the best thing for them to tell their friends about it for many years.


    After telling people to deal with the body, Tianhui left and went to their residence.


    The first person to visit is elder Chen lie.


    Since Chen lie was proud of the 101 level genius Muye, he has been thinking about what path to let Muye take and what resources to give him. There are not many talents who have reached the 101 level, but there are also many, so it is very important to go the right way.


    Only by taking fewer detours can we get the main road.


    After several decades, what else can we talk about?


    On that day, when he returned to the peak where the elder lived, Chen lie was supervising the cultivation in the pastoral area. Chen lie was a little surprised to see that Tianhui was still free to come here. Normally speaking, shouldn''t Tianhui be around Xiaoye and Zhao Si now?


    "Let your disciples avoid it first." As soon as Tianhui finds Chen lie, he will drive away all the people around him.


    Chen lie nodded, "go back."


    After Chen lie''s disciples left, Tianhui''s expression changed instantly, just like Tiangong''s face. This startled Chen lie, a good friend for many years, because he had never seen Tian Hui look so serious.


    Tian Hui whispered, "I lost my man."


    Chen lie was stunned.


    He suspected that he had heard wrong?


    "you..."


    "Yes, I sent someone to follow Xiao Ye and Zhao Si during the day. As a result, I lost them outside."


    When Tian Hui said this, his face was bitter.


    Chen lie''s brows wrinkled as if they were dry bark. After hearing Tianhui''s words, Chen lie couldn''t say anything. When he looked at Tianhui, his eyes flashed with surprise, doubt and other emotions. It took him a long time to relax.


    Tian Hui immediately gave a bitter smile, "so I''m here to ask for your help. In short, if I can find two people, I''ll give them whatever I want."


    "It''s no longer a question of what to give." Chen Liechang breathed out a sigh of silence, "who knows about this matter now?"


    "I''ve killed all the people who knew about it. But the East vice sect leader is still waiting for me to explain, so I have to find it today. "


    "Well, I''ll tell everyone to look for it immediately. However, we have to find a way to hide this matter from the world. In short, we can''t find Xiao Ye and her directly. Otherwise, it will be spread to the East Deputy sect leader at this time, and you, the elder, will have finished it. "Day back bitter smile.


    Yeah.


    If it''s known, it''s the end.


    Although he has made a lot of contributions and hardships to hongyemen for so many years, he has never been able to do more in hongyemen.


    "Let''s go to Qinghuang first, and then we have to do it together. In this way, Nuo has a red leaf gate, so it should not be a problem to find two people. "


    Chen lie tries to think of the good side.


    After all, I just can''t find it.


    If they are in hongyemen, how can they not be found by their strength?


    Yes, that''s right. I cheated again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Then go now!"


    Tianhui answered immediately, with an urgent look.


    But just want to step, a foot up, but Zheng all air, as if the air suddenly solidified. Tian Hui stares at Chen lie, and his urgent expression changes again.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Chen shook his head. "It''s not worry."


    "Let''s go."


    Tianhui is no longer wordy. He doesn''t know what Chen lie is thinking. He has to find Qinghuang right now.


    Three people work together to break the gold!


    After returning to the sky that day, Chen lie''s meaningful look gradually faded away, shook his head and then rose up. After crossing the mountain through the clouds, I came to elder Qinghuang''s residence in a moment and flew directly into his courtyard.


    Years of friends, naturally informal.


    Elder Qinghuang is sitting alone on the stone platform, reading the ancient books with relish, laughing from time to time. After hearing the two people''s hasty steps, the green and yellow elder suddenly showed displeasure and angrily said, "didn''t you say that no one is allowed to come in?"


    A roar, the sand flies away!


    Clear pond in the courtyard, blue waves surging!


    Scholars like this, if they are disturbed when they are reading, they will get angry and lose control. However, Tianhui and Chen lie are not surprised. Over the past few decades, no one has known the other party''s little temper.


    Tian Hui said, "Lao Huang, it''s us."


    "Come on, don''t look."


    Chen lie goes to Qinghuang in three steps and two steps. He reaches out and grabs the book from Qinghuang.


    Seeing that he was an old friend, Qinghuang didn''t get angry, but he just didn''t want to. He reached out and tried to take the book away, but Chen lie didn''t give it.


    "Say something! It''s all right, go away! "


    Green yellow called out impatiently.


    Chen lie returned the book, then turned and looked back at the sky, "Xiao Ye and Zhao Si are missing outside."


    Qinghuang, like a living fossil, pauses for a few breaths, then looks back at Tianhui with a look of shock and disbelief. Over the years, two old friends have come to him for business from time to time when he is studying. He has met big and small things.


    It''s the first time that the sky may fall down!


    "Missing, how could it be?"


    Qinghuang asked.


    He couldn''t believe it now.


    Tianhui immediately told the whole story one by one. At the end of the day, he sighed half a sentence. The listener couldn''t believe it and was helpless.


    Chen lie then said: "at this time, I had discussed with Tian when I came back. The three of them turned the outer door upside down first. Xiao Ye and Zhao Si must be found tonight, because the East Deputy headmaster has invited them to the banquet. If they don''t go, Tianhui and I can put it off once and make up some lies for a while. But if we don''t take them to see the East Deputy headmaster tomorrow morning, it will be hard to hide it. "


    Qinghuang immediately got up and yelled, "what are you waiting for? Send someone to look for it. But I have to change an excuse. I can''t find two people in a dignified way. Otherwise, if it comes to the East Deputy sect leader, Tianhui will be punished. "


    Chen lie nodded, "it''s natural."


    Qinghuang Fuxu pondered for a few moments, and the light in his brain suddenly appeared, "let''s start with that boy first. Do you remember the boy Zhao Si and Xiao Ye knew? "


    "Remember!"


    "I remember my face vaguely."


    The two of them answered quickly.


    Qinghuang said: "then go to find someone to draw it, and find this person overnight. Finding him is not far from finding Xiao Ye and Zhao Si. "


    "Let''s split up." I can''t wait.


    Chen lie and Tian Hui immediately rose into the air and disappeared into the night. Half an hour later, a similar picture of Wen Ping was drawn. Half an hour later, thousands of copies of the painting were made.


    Tianhui three people''s hands pour out of the nest, hold the portrait in the outside door to find it, and offer a reward - a picture of three swirls. For the outside disciples of the red leaf sect, the three whirlpools are precious. After learning the news, they rushed to look around the portrait, looking forward to meeting the people in the portrait.


    Just when the three of Tianhui were making trouble at the outer door, Wen Ping''s flying boat had already circled the boundless one for a whole circle, and he probably knew something about the boundless one.


    In addition to all the natural materials and treasures, he found an extraordinary place.


    A black hall embedded in the stone mountain!


    Wen Ping was in a hurry to see only boundless once, so he didn''t fly down to have a close look. But when you look down, the huge black palace is like a giant, sitting in the rocks, and completely integrated with it.


    The mountain is the main hall.


    The main hall is also a mountain.


    After inquiring about the collection of the three people through the stone, Wen Ping immediately drove the boat to the black hall.


    It seems that there are no Hongye men or demons in WuJie, so there is no need to worry about what will happen when the three people collect Tiancai and Dibao. Even if there is an accident, they can tell themselves at the first time through the sound stone.Whether it''s the flying boat or the imperial sword, it won''t be long for them.


    When the boat stopped at the huge black hall in the mountains, Wen Ping''s mental power immediately went down to the entrance of the black hall. The black hall is as high as the mountain. The walls and windows outside the rocks are covered with old ivy trees. Some of the branches of the trees even come out of the windows.


    A crooked tree comes out of the wall!


    At first glance, Wen Ping was sure that the black hall had existed for at least a thousand years, and it might even have appeared at the same time as only boundless.


    Wen Ping doesn''t know what''s in the black hall.


    You have to know everything.


    But what''s outside the black hall? Wen Ping can have a panoramic view.


    Behind the black hall is the continuous mountains, towering ancient trees, lush, block out the sun, from the top down, deep bottomless. I can''t see what''s in the forest. In the distance, the winding mountains, like a long dragon, stretch on the earth.


    "I didn''t expect to see a living dragon today."


    Wen Ping still remembers the real dragon bones he saw when he went to the Dragon God gate last time. He took some of them to the palace guard. The two little guys are still digesting them. Wen Ping estimated that the keel in the belly of the two little guys was enough for them to step into the demon king level.


    If you go to the Dragon God gate again, and eat a lot of real dragon bones, when you finish digesting them, it is estimated that the big boy and the little boy will become demon gods.


    At this point, he really understood the horror of the dragon.


    Bones are still like this. What about the real dragon?


    He came to the right place today.


    Only in boundless, in the mountains, there lies a real dragon, a dragon covered by rocks and trees.


    If it wasn''t for the leakage of dragon Qi that made him feel similar, Wen Ping might not have found it.


    It''s past 12 o''clock.. Harm. It''s a little slower.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    For the existence of the real dragon, Wen Ping did not rush to explore with mental force.


    First of all, I don''t want to wake it up rashly and make trouble for myself. Second, I''m not sure about the real dragon''s strength. Once I wake up with friction, I can''t beat it. That''s embarrassing.


    At the same time of keeping cautious, a bolder idea appeared in Wen Ping''s heart.


    Is Zhenlong Zhenzong feasible?


    Is it more powerful than Jiaolong?


    It''s much more difficult to accept the real dragon than the demon clan, even as difficult as climbing to heaven. However, Wen Ping couldn''t get rid of this bold and crazy idea. Who doesn''t want to raise a real dragon?


    "This is absolutely the most precious thing in the red leaf gate," Wen Ping whispered as he looked down over the mountains


    It''s a pity not to take it away.


    If you don''t take it away, you will lose!


    "System, I want to see..."


    Words, Mulong simple information jump out.


    Mulong [pre era alien]


    race: shanchuanlong


    gender: male


    strength: no forbidden land (falling continuously...)


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the same as Da Guai and Xiao Guai. They all existed in the last era. It seems that they haven''t been supplied for a long time, so the realm keeps falling. "


    Seeing the strength of Mulong, Wen Ping was more or less surprised.


    Because the temple guard, who had seen it in the secret place of Tiandi lake before, survived from the last era to this era. After such a long time, the continuous drop of strength left it with only the strength of tongxuanjing.


    In this world, tongxuan realm can only be said to have just stepped on the road of practice.


    It''s nothing!


    How long is the span between the two eras.


    But this wooden dragon, after so long years, still has the strength of the land without prohibition. It''s very frightening.


    How powerful was the wooden dragon in the last era?


    Must be beyond the sky?


    Maybe even higher!


    Wen Ping frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "in this way, it''s more difficult. The dragon is proud enough. It''s not a simple thing to accept it. Its strength is immeasurable before. "


    As the old saying goes, how strong you are, how proud you are!


    Wooden dragon''s pride, allow it to bow?


    After careful consideration, Wen Ping''s vast spiritual power turned into a surging wave, which rushed to the wooden dragon under the mountains and rivers. When the mental force passes through the vegetation, earth and stone, it falls on the thick scale of the dragon and can no longer move forward.


    Before that, nothing can penetrate the original spiritual power.


    But today, the scale of the wooden dragon is blocked.


    "The skin is really thick!"


    Wen Ping smiles faintly and looks forward to waking up Mulong.


    The second wave of mental strength once again hit the heavy blue dragon scales.


    And then the third wave.


    The fourth wave.


    The fifth wave.


    At this point, the mountains and rivers shake and the earth trembles.


    The rocks, like the fallen dead skin, tumble down.


    The thick earth is also like being exposed to the hot sun for a hundred years, cracking out deep gullies.


    With the vibration of the mountains and the earth, the surging Blue Dragon gas comes out from the crevice towards Wenping.


    "What a simple dragon spirit."


    Wen Ping feels the dragon spirit of brushing his face, and makes a simple comparison with Jinlong Aoli, who guards the statue of Nuwa in yaohuang lake.


    The dragon spirit of Jinlong is more pure and domineering.


    The dragon spirit of Mulong is simple and gentle.


    At the next moment, the sound of the dragon''s chant rolled in and resounded through the sky, which made Zhan Taiye, who was more than ten miles away, feel palpitating.


    The three people were very surprised, what happened?


    with the sound of the dragon, the huge and continuous blue dragon body slowly crossed the earth. First, the dragon''s tail covered with thousands of green vines, then the dragon''s body covered with dark green scales, and finally the dragon''s head with angry eyes.


    When the dragon was unearthed, it leaped to the sky.


    The dragon''s head is high, flying in the sky.


    Stir the storm, just a thought!


    After more than a dozen dragon chants, Mulong''s colorful longan noticed Wenping, an uninvited guest.


    However, Mulong didn''t directly kill Wenping, who disturbed him. Instead, he sent a sound into his brain and questioned Wenping in dragon language.


    Through the systematic translation, Wen Ping understood that the Dragon regarded him as a person of hongyemen.


    And notice that one of Mulong''s sentences is - has the red leaf gate withered so far?


    Although Mulong can''t see through Wenping''s realm, he can see Wenping''s age.


    For Mulong''s question, Wen Ping said a big truth, "if you continue, it''s not far from decline."After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Mulong said again, "I once promised the ancestors of hongyemen five opportunities. In the long years, you have used them three times. This is the fourth time! I hope you can cherish the blessings that your ancestors brought you with their precious lives. After five times, I will not help you any more. Just do it yourself


    After listening to Mulong''s words, Wen Ping secretly said that the chance of hongyemen was not small, and he could help the real dragon.


    At this point, Wen Ping had a sudden inspiration.


    He got it!


    It seems that this wooden dragon is the suspected strong man in hongyemen.


    It is only willing to shoot five times, so every time it appears, it must be the time when hongyemen needs it most.


    The last time the strong protector of hongyemen appeared was a thousand years ago. He appeared with the strength of half a step.


    Otherwise, with the high-profile posture of hongyemen, if there is a strong man in the gate, how can he be willing to be one of the three overlords?


    Looking at the wooden dragon on the blue sky, Wen Pingbian stood in the bow of the boat and said, "what you think is very good. If you continue to sleep, with your power of disappearing, can you help hongyemen for the fifth time?"


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Mu long suddenly uttered the sound of angry dragon chanting, and in a moment he came to Wen Ping through the clouds. Longwei is as close as a mountain. But Wen Ping was still standing at the bow of the boat.


    Because with the strength of Mulong now, it is not enough to shake the Liuyun armor of the flying boat.


    He had just upgraded before he came to hongyemen.


    The dragon''s head with green whiskers clings to Wen Ping''s flying boat, and Wen Ping even feels his angry breathing.


    "I''m very curious about what your ancestor, Gan Di, has done to you for thousands of years."


    "Aren''t you a descendant of hongyemen?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I''m here to help you."


    "Frail little man, help me?"


    The color of disdain flashed over Mulong''s colorful eyes.


    Wen Ping responded with an unquestionable tone: "in another thousand years, your strength will drop to a low point. At that time, there will be as many powerful people who can kill in this continuous land as cattle hair. At that time, I''m afraid you didn''t even have the qualification to live. Since the last era, is it just to sleep here and be killed for the eggs? "


    After that, Wen Ping looks at Mulong.


    He''s waiting for Mulong''s response.


    Because he was really reluctant to kill Mulong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The inside information of Mulong is there. If he can enter the immortal sect, the future will become a great help for him.


    Because of his help, it is only a matter of time before Mulong''s strength returns to its peak.


    In other words, without waiting for the future, the present Mulong can do a lot for the immortal clan.


    It is enough to walk horizontally in the red territory.


    At the same time, the immortal sect has little fighting power.


    However, Mulong did not respond.


    It just breathes heavily, as if thinking.


    Wen Ping is not in a hurry, waiting for Mulong''s response.


    It''s no use being impatient at this time.


    However, in order to make Mu long think faster, Wen Ping still takes out his wand and uses the Necromancer''s call.


    "Listen to my call..."


    The breath of death immediately spread everywhere.


    The holy dragon Qi between heaven and earth was immediately pushed aside, separated from the dead Qi, as if separated from the Chu River and the Han Dynasty.


    A huge bone dragon crossed the border!


    The wooden dragon is holy and the bone dragon is evil.


    When the two appear in the same place at the same time, the wooden dragon immediately retreats and looks warily at the bone dragon whose breath is not weaker than its.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    In fact, Wen Pingcai doesn''t care if Mulong is nervous.


    What he wants is enough power to make Mulong bow. Otherwise, what''s the difference between his relationship with Mulong and that between hongyemen and Mulong?


    I just hope that Mulong is not very proud.


    Because he was really reluctant to kill Mulong.


    Half a sound, the wooden dragon finally has a response, but is to the bone dragon.


    "The breath of evil to the extreme!"


    Wenping ignored Mulong.


    After seeing the bone dragon, Mulong had some waves, so his purpose of summoning the bone dragon was achieved.


    Wen Ping immediately repeated his question, "I won''t stay in this boundless bird for long, so you''d better think about it quickly. Is waiting for time to deprive you of your last stubbornness, and then become a fish, or follow me and try to go back to the peak of the road


    "Human, I don''t believe you!"


    "But I don''t believe you."


    That''s how Wen Ping used people. He didn''t have to.


    Mulong is silent again.


    It didn''t seem to expect that Wen Ping would answer.


    I don''t know how many years have passed and what the taste of trust is. It has been completely forgotten.


    In his opinion, people are cunning and demons are cunning.


    Trust, it seems, should not be mentioned on the road of chasing power.


    It''s a thing that it once believed in, but found it didn''t exist.


    Mulong responded: "human, you are very Naive. People like you can''t go far in this pursuit of power. "


    "It''s not the cultivation of immortals. Everyone''s heartless and righteous."


    Wen Ping laughs.


    "What?"


    "Nothing Well, I''ll give you a few days to think about it. You can answer me when I come out of the dark hall. "


    Wen Ping takes back the bone dragon and immediately decides to go to the black hall to have a look.


    "By the way, you are not the only demon I saw in the last era. I already have two. If you go back with me, you should have some chat."


    Wen Ping doesn''t know if there is any chat.


    But big darling, little darling, they must have a more tossing object.


    Jiaolong in the dormitory area no longer bears everything silently.


    Having said that, Wenping immediately entered the black hall with his sword, leaving Mulong alone on the blue sky, looking thoughtfully at the direction of Wenping''s departure.


    Suddenly, however, he realized.


    It also has a duty to guard the black hall!


    Heidian is the inheritance place of hongyemen. He promised the ancestors of hongyemen that he would not let heidian be invaded by people outside hongyemen.


    When you look at the black hall again, Wen Ping''s figure has disappeared completely.


    "Just don''t see it."


    For so many years, Mulong thought it was time to think about his own problems.


    From the means of releasing bone dragon, we can see that the demon of his own strength no longer has a dominant position.


    We can''t suppress all the little people as we did thousands of years ago.


    With the passage of time, its strength will only be lower and lower, and it is likely to become the flesh of the Terran strongman in the end.


    At the same time, the demons will keep an eye on it.


    Its flesh and blood is a great tonic to the demon clan.


    And if not, will that person let go of himself?


    Can the dragon bone be solved?


    That extreme evil breath, let it feel palpitation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark hall.


    Wen Ping''s sword entered the black hall, passed through the passage full of towering stone columns on both sides, and then stopped at a huge square.From the top down, you can see the black hall at a glance.


    There''s no chamber. There''s no second floor.


    Its existence seems to be only a shelter for the central square.


    Wen Ping noticed that in the central square, on the floor tiles covered with complex dragon inscriptions, there were hundreds of red leaf disciples sitting.


    It''s a bit surprising to look at one person at random.


    In his 30s, he was in the middle of town.


    It''s a genius!


    If the practitioner can go on all the way, he will never be able to achieve anything before he is 100 years old.


    The most interesting thing is that everyone in the square is about 30 years old, and their strength is all in Zhenyue.


    However, it did not exceed the existence of Zhenyue Zhongjing.


    But even so, it''s amazing enough.


    "That''s the bottom line. Under the huge population base, these hegemonic forces almost win over the world''s talents. "


    Next, Wen Ping noticed the existence of the square. One side of the blue stone wall, standing around, will be surrounded by the square.


    On these blue stone walls are still full of dragon inscriptions.


    Wen Ping also noticed that the Dragon inscription on the blue stone wall and the Dragon inscription on the square floor are echoing each other, forming a strange and complex energy field. Wen Ping estimates that this is the same as the tianjieyuan of hongyemen test talent, and it''s from the same person.


    At least four whirlpool craftsmen!


    Wen Ping didn''t dare to guess whether it was Wuxuan or not. After all, Wuxuan craftsman didn''t seem to exist in Hongyu.


    When Wen Ping tentatively stepped in, a surge of energy rushed into his mind.


    The original world disappeared.


    Wen Ping is in a starry sky.


    Then there appeared a side of blue stone wall around, but this time the blue stone wall retained the pulse technique.


    Same and same school pulse technique!


    Twenty three walls, all of them!


    "It''s another treasure."


    Wen Ping was very happy when he looked at these pulse techniques.


    Of course, he doesn''t need it.


    Most people don''t need it either.


    Because immortality has a better future.


    But it doesn''t prevent Wen Ping from writing it down and taking it back.


    If the immortal disciples don''t want to practice, they can do it for the tree planting and floor sweeping workers.


    Immortal sect''s factotum can''t do nothing, and then it has the strength of Zhenyue.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all 23 kinds of pulse techniques entered Wen Ping''s memory and could not be erased.


    The creator of the black hall is expected to die again in Jiuquan. Unexpectedly, someone will write down all 23 kinds of pulse techniques at the same time, and his brain doesn''t explode. Because it''s very common, if you dare to memorize the second pulse technique, your brain will burst.


    After recording all 23 pulse techniques, Wen Ping withdrew from the square and everything in front of him returned to reality.


    The next moment, the sword!


    The flying sword is vertical and horizontal, and the blue stone wall on the right side is destroyed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The people in the square also woke up in this one, and then looked around in amazement.


    When they see a mess of heritage, they are dumbfounded.


    "What happened?"


    "How was the land of inheritance destroyed?"


    People, you look at me, I look at you, very at a loss.


    Then he heard Wen Ping''s voice saying, "a group of geniuses, my master is really reluctant to kill you."


    It''s more or less a pity to exterminate.


    It''s all under forty geniuses.


    No matter which force is lost, it must be the top group.


    Why are you angry? How dare you break into the boundless inheritance place


    The next second, the flying sword.


    A shot in the throat!


    The man covered his throat and stepped back two steps in horror. Then he looked at his friends and tried to ask for their help.


    He never thought that he would die in the land of inheritance.


    A few days ago, he was still enjoying the envy and jealousy of hongyemen disciples.


    A few days ago, he was still imagining his soaring strength after leaving the land of inheritance.


    Just yesterday, he was still complacent about his success.


    Plop!


    In the end, he fell into a pool of blood and was silent.


    Many hongyemen disciples were immediately scared to step back a few steps, and looked at Wen Ping rising from the imperial sword in horror.


    Wen Ping asked coldly, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to die, the other is to follow me."


    "I choose two!"


    "I choose two, too!"


    If you have the first one, you immediately have the second one and the third one.


    In less than ten breaths, more than 50 people present chose the second choice.What is the second choice?


    Of course, it''s back to immortality.


    It''s a pity to kill him.


    Only planting trees!


    Wen Ping hasn''t received any work for some time.


    Today, we just received a batch of future land sweepers and tree growers.


    After everyone followed Wen Ping out of the black hall, each Wen Ping issued ten empty Tibetan precepts, and then distributed the task of collecting natural resources and local treasures.


    "Fill me with all the ten Tibetan precepts, and don''t use low-quality natural materials and local treasures. When I leave, I find that someone will make up for the low-quality natural resources and local treasures, and his fate will be worse than that one just now. "


    After the assignment, looking around again, the figure of Mulong has disappeared.


    But Wen Ping didn''t care, because the spirit found a wooden dragon lying in a daze at the edge of Qujing River 20 or 30 miles away.


    It''s meditating!


    Wen Ping immediately steered the flying boat into the sky and began to monitor these red leaf gate Tianjiao to collect natural materials and local treasures.


    Once in a while, when Wen Ping meets someone who wants to run away by playing smart, he directly blocks his throat, and then tells everyone about his death in a loud voice.


    At the beginning, there were one or two people who wanted to run by chance. When they found that it was not realistic at all, they had no choice but to collect natural resources and treasures in silence.


    After all, living is the most important thing!


    With the passage of time, while collecting natural resources and treasures, people sigh in despair.


    Why don''t the elders of hongyemen come in and save them?


    It''s been two days.


    (what.).. I have a thick skin. Can I ask for a ticket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Red leaf gate.


    The night passed long ago. The three elders Tianhui, Qinghuang and Chen lie launched an all-out attack and mobilized thousands of people to draw thousands of Wen Ping''s portraits. However, they could not find Wen Ping''s shadow or even anyone who knew him.


    When the dawn came to the earth, the red color once again covered the red leaf gate stretching mountains, the three people were terrified and helpless to report the matter.


    Dongjin, who got up in the morning sun, was in a beautiful mood. After all, there were two peerless geniuses in Hongye gate. He didn''t expect that it was a bolt from the blue to greet him.


    When Tianhui tells the story one by one, Dongjin''s face becomes more and more ugly, and his sullen eyes contain endless anger.


    "Lost it!"


    Dongjin finally broke out.


    Anger wanton, pressure days back three people dare not lift.


    Even if the punishment is still unrepentant, I will not regret it


    "You dare to complain!"


    Dongjin angry way, originally want to point to the day back three people to scold one, but finally raised a hand, bit teeth, will be angry to hold back.


    Scold?


    Kill?


    Even if three people were buried with them, it would not help.


    The top priority is to find Zhao Si and Xiao Ye.


    Two people with peerless talent worship into the red leaf gate, which is the blessing of the Millennium silence of the red leaf gate, no matter how to find.


    As for the matter of punishment, I''ll talk about it later!


    "What are you doing here? Don''t look for it Dongjin yells angrily and kicks Tianhui''s thigh.


    It''s not good not to kick!


    Tianhui was kicked to fly, turned over a dozen somersaults one after another, and bumped into the threshold of the main hall with disheartened face. After getting up, he quickly walked out, ready to mobilize more people. He knew that if he could not find it again, it would not be as simple as one foot.


    Chen lie two people see this, also quickly leave.


    After the three left, Dongjin asked the messenger to ring the golden bell.


    Dong -


    Dong -


    seven consecutive golden bells reverberate on the blue sky, deafening.


    Millions of Hongye disciples looked at the inner door, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    Because the golden bell hasn''t rung seven for a long time!


    The bell is still reverberating in the sky, and several Jinghong suddenly pass through the blue sky, and then fall in front of the main hall of the inner door. In a short period of time, more than 30 people gathered in the main hall of the inner gate, each of whom came to resist the wind, and they were all powerful people.


    Looking at these people, Dongjin calm face, said: "three days, even if the red leaf door turned over, also must find Zhao Si and Xiaoye. You can find any reason, but you have to hide the truth. "


    Dongjin is afraid that it can''t hide. If it can''t, the other two forces will be eyeing it.


    Before long, how do the three families treat the Nine Tailed clan? The two families will treat the red leaf gate in the same way.


    The elders of the red leaf sect didn''t realize what they had sent. They all knew a little about this order.


    Of course, Xiao Ye and Zhao Si both know it.


    This kind of thing can be hidden from the disciples of the red leaf sect, from outsiders, but not from the other elders of the red leaf sect.


    "You lost the two boys?"


    "An accident?"


    They asked questions in doubt.


    With anger, Dongjin said in a deep voice: "they are missing OK, don''t ask so many questions. Send someone to look for them quickly. "


    The red leaf gate elders look at each other a few eyes, see Dongjin endure anger, one by one do not dare to ask what, out of the door to start looking for Zhao Si and Xiao Ye.


    As for the reason for using it.


    All sorts of strange things.


    Some say they''re looking for illegitimate girls.


    He said he was looking for an illegitimate child.


    For a moment, there was a big wave in hongyemen, an unprecedented storm of looking for people.


    Little by little, many people of hongyemen reported to Dongjin every hour, but Dongjin wanted to strangle Tianhui.


    In this way, after three or four days of continuous searching, Chen lie suddenly realized a problem and went directly to the outside disciple''s report office.


    After taking people to look through the files of external disciples for nearly ten years, Chen lie was not good at all.


    Who would think that Zhao Si and Xiao ye were not disciples of hongyemen?


    Who dares to think that?


    Who really thinks that?


    He''s the only one who thinks that, and he did.


    The result is that there is no record of Zhao Si and Xiao Ye.


    Combined with the fact that none of the disciples knew them, Chen Liling was in a mess and immediately told the other elders about it.


    Two for one.


    Two passes and three passes.


    In less than half a day, all the red leaf sect elders knew the result.


    "Go to the inner gate."


    "I''m afraid he''ll blow it up if you let the East Deputy master know about it.""I''m on fire. If I knew the truth..."


    All of you look at me and I look at you, but in the end they all flew into the inner door together.


    It''s better to talk together than to talk alone.


    Dongjin is now just busy with other things, ready to listen to the report of his subordinates, it can be seen that many red leaf door elders are left outside the hall, busy to silence his subordinates.


    Did you find it?


    I''m glad to see you in the East.


    Good news at last!


    However, seeing that many of the elder of hongyemen didn''t take Xiaoye with them, Dongjin''s smile stopped suddenly.


    "East Deputy headmaster, we have something to report."


    "You''d better sit down and listen to the truth about the disappearance of Xiao Ye and Zhao Si."


    Dongjin said angrily, "speak quickly!"


    Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, and at last, they pushed the return of heaven out.


    He lost the name.


    It''s up to him to tell the truth.


    Tian Hui stood up and said, "my subordinates have looked through the disciple files of the inner and outer gate of Hongye sect in the past ten years. There is no record of Xiao Ye and Zhao Si. At the same time, none of the red leaf sect''s million disciples knew them. To sum up, I feel that... "


    I''m going to stay here.


    He was afraid to go on.


    Dongjin eyebrows suddenly a quiver, angry way: "what do you say!"


    He knows what God says.


    Elder Chen lie also quickly stood up and said: "the East Deputy sect leader, the secret behind this matter is quite complicated."


    Dongjin''s face suddenly leaped, clenched his teeth, and said in an angry voice: "do you mean that some hairy boys, who don''t know where they came from, pretended to be my red leaf sect disciple, and then stole 99 four whirlpool pictures and 10 five whirlpool pictures from tianjieyuan? Or in front of me


    Many elders of the red leaf sect smile bitterly, but they all bury themselves in silence.


    So what else?


    The man is gone.


    The vortex map is gone.


    Hongyemen lost a lot this time.


    The most helpless thing is that none of them can find out the origin of a few people, nor can they guess which force is so bold.


    Even if we collect the wool of hongyemen, we will send two talents.


    It''s not just audacity.


    It''s crazy!


    Are you not afraid that things will come to light? Will the two peerless geniuses be retained or killed by hongyemen?


    Of course, 99 four whirlpool charts and 10 five whirlpool charts are extremely precious, but can they have two peerless talents?


    Good night.. Hehe, if it can be sent out before 12 o''clock, will it be even more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    For a long time, the hall was still very quiet.


    All the people dare not be angry, for fear that Dongjin will take out his anger.


    Suddenly, Dongjin yelled twice.


    "Check!"


    "Look carefully!"


    All the people answered quickly, and their faces were very upset.


    How dare you bully Hongye?


    Does the other party want to be the second Lingxiao sword sect?


    Then, Dongjin''s indifferent eyes fell into the crowd, floating from everyone, and fixed on Chen lie, Tianhui and Qinghuang. As the guardians of tianjieyuan, the three of them are now responsible for this!


    It''s clear that Dongjin''s eyes fell on him when he came out.


    Tianhui took a step forward, bowed himself and said with shame: "my subordinates should be punished. I only hope that the East Deputy sect leader will not blame elder Chen lie and elder Qinghuang."


    Dongjin said coldly, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    The day returns to bury head, busy way: "subordinate dare not!"


    Dongjin snorted coldly and continued: "the three of you have the fault of losing the vortex map. I''m too lazy to talk about it. From today on The three of you are not allowed to step out of boundlessness for a hundred years


    "I''ll be punished."


    The three accepted the result with dismal eyes.


    Keep it.


    A hundred years is not so hard.


    The strong can live for thousands of years, but it''s not so hard to accept.


    After the announcement of the three''s punishment, Dongjin spoke to everyone again, "this matter must be found out when the headmaster returns. If you can''t find out, you can''t think about it. After finding out, report immediately


    "Yes, sir."


    "Yes, sir


    Everyone spoke in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no boundary.


    On the boat, Wen pingchangmogong is running fast, generating a huge vortex, greedily devouring the rich wood gas in the boundless.


    The majestic wood gas is also pouring to Wenping from all directions.


    How can Wen Ping waste thousands of years of information?


    Since there are a lot of natural resources and treasures that can''t be taken away, it will devour some of them.


    You can''t let go of a treasure.


    For a long time, when the air of the world gradually thinned, Wen Ping stopped running changmogong and drove the boat to another place.


    "In the end, it''s two or three thousand years of history. The wood spirit contained in these treasures is far stronger than that of immortal sect."


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    Because these days of practice is better than a few months of practice in the immortal sect.


    You know, the immortal sect has thousands of trees and hundreds of immortal trees.


    But the concentration of Muqi is still unbounded.


    If you practice in only boundless for a few more days, the upper realm will be complete. You only need a few broken mirror pills if you want to impact the boundless.


    "If only there were more unbounded ones." Wen Ping smiles, but he also knows that this is impossible.


    It''s lucky to meet one.


    Just as Wen ping changed the area and continued to devour the wood Qi in the Tiancai and Dibao, a high pitched sound of dragon chant resounded through the sky.


    A sound goes directly into the brain.


    Mulong thought about it!


    "Terran, you said you didn''t see the demon of the previous era for the first time?"


    Wen Ping answered: "I have two temple guards."


    "Temple guard Good blood demon. How do you help them? "


    Mulong has been thinking very clearly these days.


    He is the real dragon.


    How can it be fish?


    Wen Ping said bluntly, "I''ve given them something to eat. At present, I can''t stop my strength."


    "Just eating? I have swallowed everything in this era, and nothing can help me. "


    The wooden dragon tentatively opens his mouth.


    It wants to know, in front of the Terran in the end what way?


    Wen Ping continued: "the last era has come to an end. Everything that used to be gone. Since there is nothing that can help you improve your strength in this era, you just need to have a new start. A new start


    "A new beginning?"


    "Do you want me to practice again?"


    Mulong asked.


    Wen Ping shook his head.


    "Of course not. When you reach the peak of your self-cultivation, it has been hundreds of years or thousands of years at least. It doesn''t make any sense for you to follow me. "


    "What''s that?"


    "Your demon power is huge now. It can hold the powerful demon God in any place, so you just need to make good use of your demon power."


    "Using Demon power?""Whether it is the last era or this era, the evolution of demons is not perfect, including the dragon! But there are also demon clan gradually found the use of Demon power, and make use of it. But the way it''s used is very rough, and it''s no different from baby walking. "


    "The dragon clan is not perfect? In the last era and even in this era, the Dragon nationality has always been the supreme existence of blood. "


    Mulong was obviously not satisfied.


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "it''s just the perfection you think, not the real perfection. Of course, I''ve told you too much here, and you can''t understand it, and I don''t want to waste time explaining it here. When you see it with your own eyes, you will understand what a real demon is


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Although Mu long didn''t accept and didn''t dare to believe Wen Ping''s incredible words, in Wen Ping''s eyes, he saw the unquestionable determination.


    So it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not.


    What''s important is that when you see it with your own eyes, you can tell.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    At a dangerous stone wall behind the main hall of the inner gate of the red leaf gate, the flowing water of the curving scene is flowing out of the stone wall - this is the boundless entrance!


    Not far away, hundreds of people followed Chen lie, Tian Hui, and Qing Huang to this place. Everyone was silent and just walked.


    After stopping at the Bank of Qujing water, Chen lie turned around and sighed, "go back, all of you. It''s a hundred years. It''s you. Don''t let me see you when I come out! "


    After Chen lie''s words, Tianhui and Qinghuang began to say goodbye to their friends, disciples and relatives. Of course, they only had one or two words.


    Although they think differently, some feel that it''s hard to leave, others feel that it''s just like that, but they have one idea.


    "After you dig out the people behind the scenes, try to send their heads in. If you can catch them, it''s better to live!"


    All three hated the person behind it.


    Of course, it also includes Zhao Si and Xiao Ye.


    Now think about it, they''re stupid.


    Zhao Si!


    Is this the name of a normal person?


    They believed it.


    After entrusting this matter well, three people this only then fly into only has no boundary.


    Into only boundless, three people look at each other.


    "Find a place to practice in seclusion."


    "A hundred years of seclusion, what if we can go further?"


    The three comforted each other and then flew to different places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    One to the East, one to the west, and one to the north.


    They all wanted to find a happy place to prepare for the 100 year closure.


    Compared with the beautiful scenery, it''s better to live in the boundless.


    It''s just that none of the three people can figure out what kind of power it is. They dare to gamble 109 whirlpool pictures with two peerless conceits.


    The four whirlpool chart is precious.


    Of course, the five whirlpool chart is rare.


    How can it be more precious than Tianjiao?


    In particular, although the name of Xiaoye is false, its age and talent are really there.


    It''s crazy to use her whirlpool chart of Bo Tian Jie Yuan!


    Yin Yang family?


    Xuanting pavilion?


    How can the two families have such courage?


    How dare they treat hongyemen like this?


    "Besides the Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion, what other forces dare to do so?" Tianhui is meditating, and his figure is constantly sweeping across the sky.


    For a long time, he considered most of the powerful five-star forces, and then paid attention to excluding those who could not do it.


    In the end, it seems that no force dares to do so.


    "Is it a force outside the red territory?"


    Tianhui is lost in thought again.


    At this time, the remaining light in the corner of Tianhui''s eye caught a glimpse of a beautiful place. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, clouds and fog, just like a fairyland. It''s a good place for closed door cultivation, which is rare in the outside world.


    There is also a small lake, 20 to 30 feet wide. The surface of the lake is so clear that you can see the fish and rocks at the bottom of the lake. When the breeze blows, the clear surface of the lake ripples and stirs the fiery red lotus on the surface of the lake. At last, it calms down again, quiet and far away.


    "Good place."


    The first 10 years have passed here!


    The sky was about to fall, and then it was still in mid air. I heard the rustling sound coming from the forest below.


    Monster?


    The sky returns to Leng for a while.


    But he remembered that the monsters in the boundless had already been slaughtered.


    Tianhui immediately explores and catches the red leaf gate Tianjiao disciple who is collecting natural materials and local treasures in the forest.


    Is he a disciple of hongyemen?


    Tianhui is not happy. But today he is in a bad mood. "The gate will send you to the place of inheritance to pave the way for your future. Is that how you repay the clan?"


    A curse runs through the branches and leaves, into the forest!


    The red leaf gate Tianjiao disciple was stunned. Then he jumped up excitedly and climbed up the branch of a towering tree.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that there was an elder of hongyemen in the air. I cried with joy!


    "Disciple Yuenan, see elder Tianhui! Elder, you are here!"


    Tianhui said angrily: "elder Chen, I remember you! Son of a bitch, is that how you treat opportunities? "


    It''s only a place of boundless inheritance, where many people dream of entering.


    How many people are fighting for this quota.


    However, there are still only 100 places per year.


    He didn''t know how to appreciate this guy.


    What kind of natural resources and local treasures are you still mining in the forest!


    Do such a waste of time!


    Yue Nan, of course, didn''t care to explain at the moment. He was in a hurry to say the cause and effect, "elder Tianhui, there is a strong man breaking into the boundless. This time, all the disciples who entered into the only boundless world were imprisoned by the strong man. They must fill all the rings he gave with natural materials and local treasures. We wanted to run away, but the disciples who ran away were killed by that man. "


    Tian Hui was stunned. Seeing Yue Nan''s confused look, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Yes!


    The other side all ran to the sky step edge and took away so many whirlpool charts.


    How can you just leave?


    "Follow me


    Tianhui realized this and left in a hurry.


    However, there was a sound in the air.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    When the sky comes back, it''s a surprise.


    I don''t know when a strong man with flying sword appeared on his head. After sweeping, he couldn''t see through his realm at all.


    Suddenly, a thing suddenly appeared in Tianhui''s mind.


    The familiar feeling arises spontaneously!


    "It''s you!"


    I''m surprised.


    Isn''t this the young man who was with Xiao Ye and Zhao Si that day?


    This face, in those days of looking for Zhao Si and Xiao Ye, he looked carefully more than a hundred times.


    It can be said that in addition to the disciple who once betrayed him, the memory occupied by this person in his mind is most unforgettable.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "Oh, you recognize me.""Who on earth are you?"


    Tianhui asked the biggest puzzle in his heart.


    Wen Ping replied: "it''s not the red leaf sect''s first announcement to destroy the sect. Do you want to destroy my sect? Why do you ask me who I am


    Tian Hui was stunned and then said in a startled voice: "immortal clan!"


    "Just remember."


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    If it wasn''t for the return of heaven, he could practice for a few more days and directly empty the boundless wood Qi.


    The perfect Shangjing is just around the corner!


    Unfortunately, the sky is back.


    There''s nothing to do next.


    "Let''s go!" Elder Tianhui rushes into the lower part and embraces Yuenan. He is about to leave WuJie.


    A fight?


    No!


    Tianhui is not so impulsive.


    He has to get the message out now.


    Behind him, Wen Ping''s voice came again, "don''t you think you can still walk?"


    Tianhui didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think he was too weak to go.


    However, after a breath, he knew he was wrong.


    A terrible breath between heaven and earth began to reverberate, born out of thin air, which brought a strong fear to Tianhui''s heart.


    There is no forbidden atmosphere in the earth!


    A wave!


    Two shares!


    Three shares!


    No


    Ten shares!


    "This..." Tianhui was stunned.


    The inside story of hongyemen is just like this!


    ¡­¡­


    "How comfortable."


    Relying on a huge rock beside the cliff, Chen lie looks at the distant landscape.


    When you come, you will be at ease!


    Although boundless pulse Qi is a little thin, it should be able to make progress if it is closed for a hundred years.


    For a hundred years, first practice pulse technique.


    It happens that he also wants to be promoted.


    The next moment, Chen lie''s face suddenly solidified.


    As soon as he looked up, a ferocious hellhound, a skeleton warrior with a huge axe and a bone dragon appeared in the air.


    Together, there are five!


    There is no limit to the strength of China.


    Chen lie is confused and turns around to run. However, how can he run in the face of the five undead creatures who are powerful in the middle of the earth?


    Meanwhile, Qinghuang is surrounded by five undead creatures.


    After running for a few miles, he was shot in the head by a skeleton soldier, and died.


    As soon as the three died, Wen Ping had no intention to stay in the boundless. After recalling Zhan Taiye and his disciples, he began to call together the red leaf sect.


    A collection of all the Tibetan precepts, Zhan Taiye''s ten treasures are full of five.


    The disciples of hongyemen are stronger than the three of zhantaiye, so even if they are a little slower, they still fill up with 10 Tibetan rings. However, some people did not meet the standard mentioned by Wen Ping. They were only filled with 8 Tibetan rings.


    Wen Ping has no mercy.


    Since we will be doing chores in the future, we can''t slow down.


    Hands and feet are slow. Why do you keep them?


    After a sword to send it away, Wen Ping immediately let everyone on the boat.


    He began to prepare for the final war.


    If three people die, hongyemen can''t find out.


    At the moment, I''m afraid the people in hongyemen have blocked the boundless exit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The golden bell rings seven times and appears again.


    Just a few days ago, seven rings appeared again today, which made millions of people in hongyemen look at the inner door.


    It is reported that the golden bell only rings once in a hundred years.


    The last sound was 70 years ago!


    But now it''s different.


    Within seven days, the golden bell rang again.


    Dozens of Jinghong across the sky, see the red leaf door disciples in the clouds, very puzzled what happened in the end.


    After the seven rings of the golden bell, more than 50 elders gathered in the main hall of the inner gate. All of them looked at the woman in red next to the Deputy master of Dongjin.


    The woman is one of the elders of hongyemen. There is nothing attractive about her.


    In terms of youth and appearance, a large number of people in hongyemen are better than her.


    There is only one reason for everyone to look at her - she holds three red crystals of life with cracks.


    In the red leaf gate, every red crystal of life is connected with the blood of an elder. People are naturally safe in the red crystal.


    But if the red crystal splits, it means that an elder is dead!


    "Three dead?"


    "How?"


    People try to see you, my friend.


    The woman said, "don''t look at it. It''s Chen lie, Qinghuang and Tianhui."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Chen lie''s three?


    Haven''t they just been jailed for 100 years?


    How could you die suddenly?


    And they didn''t feel the fighting of the strong.


    Was he executed by the East vice sect leader?


    Seeing that everyone was suspicious, the woman in red was trying to explain, but she was stopped by Dongjin. Dongjin step out, directly to the local said: "everyone to the boundless!"


    The crowd immediately answered.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the Deputy headmaster has orders and should obey them.


    After that, Dongjin took the lead and flew out of the main hall to the boundless direction.


    More than 50 elders immediately followed.


    Some curious people did not immediately follow, but stopped to ask what happened to the woman in red.


    The woman in red answered, "the three elders of Chen lie have just entered the boundless world today. Less than an hour later, the red crystal of the three elders'' lives broke."


    Everyone was surprised to get the answer.


    No wonder the golden bell rings seven times again!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just out of bounds.


    After half a pillar of incense, thousands of strong people in the mountain area of hongyemen town in gold helmets and iron armor blocked the water around the entrance.


    Three inside, three outside!


    The pulse gates of thousands of people opened together, forming a huge pulse array. Following several golden pillars of the pulse array, they burst into the sky and scattered into golden bells, covering all the surrounding kilometers without leaving any gaps.


    Don''t talk about people, but flies can''t fly out all the time.


    "Elder pinglong, you take ten people to reinforce the pulse array. In a word, I don''t want to see any fish escape!"


    After that, Dongjin sat in the air.


    Overlooking the Admiralty passport, waiting for only boundless Chinese to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping''s flying boat is rapidly approaching the boundless exit.


    Many hongyemen gifted disciples are locked in the cabin by Wen Ping. They see through the cabin window that the flying boat is leaving boundless, and they are desperate.


    They thought their future was bright.


    In a short time, it will be able to shine on the big stage of Hongyu and be remembered by all.


    But in reality, their future is uncertain!


    Life and death are unknowns!


    But some of them didn''t give up hope. They were comforting their female disciples all the time. "Don''t worry, elder, they will come to save us."


    Under his appeasement, the light of hope gradually rose in some people''s hearts.


    The light of hope broke through the darkness and illuminated their hearts.


    "Yes! Hongyemen is not a place to come and go when you want! "


    "They are bound to die!"


    Several people gnashed their teeth and looked at the wooden door of the cabin, as if they could see the flat temperature on the deck through the wooden door.


    Wen Ping outside can hear what''s going on inside. He doesn''t care what it means.


    People.


    If you don''t despair a few times, you always feel that there is hope.


    At Wen Ping''s side, Mu long turned into an old man with a green beard, looked at the boundless exit indifferently, and asked in a deep voice, "has the red leaf gate had a festival with you?"


    "And who are you going to help?"


    Wen Ping can remember that Mulong still has a promise to hongyemen.Without thinking about it, Mulong replied: "these are guys who only want. The promise of thousands of years ago should be abandoned. I''m a real dragon. I don''t want to be a fish forever, so from now on, I''ll only be loyal to the one who can help me recover my strength. "


    Wen Ping didn''t answer.


    Mulong''s words are very clear, that is not to help hongyemen, but now will not help him.


    This is a very smooth approach.


    It''s easy to move in and out.


    But Wenping didn''t like it!


    Want to see return without paying?


    There is no such good thing in the world.


    Wen Ping said: "Mulong, take you away only boundless, restore strength, I am helping you, but you have to understand, I can not help."


    Mu long suddenly turns around and stares at Wen Ping.


    He didn''t know the details of the man in front of him, but he knew that the man in front of him felt dissatisfied with him because of what he had just said.


    The pride in Mulong''s heart told him that it was a big deal to leave.


    I''m not a monster to submit to the human race!


    But the desire to survive stopped him.


    If you go, it will not be long before you become fish in the eyes of human beings and die with no dignity.


    After gazing at Wen Ping, Mu long withdrew his eyes.


    Yeah.


    It seems that he made a mistake.


    The other party doesn''t need him very much, but he needs the help of the person in front of him.


    After that, Mulong said in a deep voice, "you promise to help me, and I will sweep away all the enemies in front of you!"


    hearing these words, Wen Ping''s mouth showed a little smile, which was fleeting.


    He won the bet.


    The pride of the dragon clan did not overcome its hope of survival.


    At this time, the boat was close to the boundless exit. Before the boat began to descend, Mulong quickly reminded: "there are people outside the boundary!"


    "A lot of people!"


    Mulong also stressed a sentence.


    Uncle Lan''s face suddenly changed when they heard this.


    After glancing at each other, they couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Found out?


    At this time, wenlongtang people are excited. Is there any change


    Mulong immediately shook his head, "I am a real dragon, why are you afraid of the Terran?"


    "Then go out and meet them."


    This time, Wen Ping didn''t let the boat dive.


    But along the water of Qujing slowly through the exit, leaving from the steep cliff.


    When leaving the scene of the moment, the roar suddenly hit.


    "Bold maniac!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Bold maniac!"


    Elder pinglong, dressed in black and gold, yells angrily. His eyes are full of fury, and his long red gun points directly at the flying boat. The point of the gun is just the eyebrow of the wooden dragon standing on the head of the flying boat. It is invisible and powerful.


    Wen Ping didn''t open the barrier of the boat, so he easily rushed into the boat and sprinkled it on everyone, including Mu long.


    Of course, the main target of killing is Mulong.


    He took Mulong as the mastermind. After all, Mulong''s age after he became a human figure is just like the existence of minions.


    In addition, only the master can know about the wooden dragon.


    Even the Deputy headmaster is not qualified to know the existence of Mulong.


    So it''s hard to know the appearance of Mulong.


    After pinglong drank angrily, he said angrily: "you are so impatient that you dare to break into the hinterland of hongyemen and kill the elder of hongyemen. Blood debt needs to be paid by blood. None of you want to leave alive today! "


    "Move


    A shout.


    Nearly ten thousand pulse gates vibrated together, making a sound of thunder.


    Bang -


    even a hundred miles away, you can hear the huge movement clearly.


    Attracted the red leaf door inside and outside, as well as countless ordinary people look only unbounded direction.


    With thousands of strong people''s pulse trembling, the huge golden bell began to rotate, which is also three layers inside and three layers outside, covering the flying boat. A layer of a barrier, a total of six layers, the outermost layer also added ten to the strong.


    The strength of defense means that those who want to break through the frontier have to weigh it.


    There is no possibility of breaking the battle because of the existence of the forbidden land!


    As a member of the game, Wen Ping looked up at the mighty and magnificent pulse formation around him, reached out and patted Mulong on the shoulder.


    "Are you sure?"


    Wood dragon answer a voice, "try to know!"


    "Don''t worry about us, just do it." Wen Ping simply found a chair and sat down on the deck, looking happy to see the play.


    Mulong glances at Wenping''s action. He knows it''s a test from the other side.


    In that case, let him see what the dragon clan is!


    The reason why the dragon clan can become the highest demon clan is not by fame!


    The eyes of Mulong''s seven colors closely follow and gather the intention of killing. Then they jump out of the flying boat and fly to the first level of defense of pulse array. Then, the golden bell trembles, and the huge bell sounds like Sanskrit begin to spread in the world covered by the golden bell.


    If you hear it, you will feel dizzy.


    If ordinary people are trapped in the mountains, even this bell will be enough to shock them to death.


    However, in front of Zhenlong, his part-time job is pediatrics.


    How can the sound of the golden bell compare with the sound of the dragon?


    "That''s it?"


    Mulong stares at elder pinglong. When they look at each other in their eyes, Mulong sends a strong sense of disdain.


    Even Taki is still condescending, haughtily said: "just in the territory, also dare to be presumptuous in front of us?"


    "You''re a person in the lower world, just like a mole ant, and you should laugh at me lightly? Do all the people in this world like to pretend to be powerful like this now? "


    Mulong looked at the person in front of him, but he didn''t have a half merciful thought in his heart. Immediately turned into Jinghong, like an arrow shot by a curved bow to kill the first layer of Jinzhong. I do not know when, his hands appeared a two foot long bone spur, made of golden keel!


    As soon as he raised his hand, Mulong stabbed the bone spurs at the high-speed rotating Jinzhong Jinbi, intending to directly break the inner layer of defense.


    "Ridiculous, do you want to break the golden bell with your body before opening the pulse?" When he saw this scene, he thought it was ridiculous, "do you think there are weak places in the inner and outer floors? Then you underestimate the pulse of hongyemen. Inside and outside the Admiralty, there are six layers in one. When you attack the first layer, you attack the last five. Unless you have the ability to break all the six layers in an instant, it''s useless to attack the first layer. It''s just a waste of energy. "


    Bang!


    A loud noise came from the wooden dragon.


    The dragon''s keel stabs the golden bell, and as expected, it makes no contribution.


    Admiralty completely blocked the keel. No matter how hard the keel was, no matter how hard the wooden dragon exerted its own strength, it still couldn''t push forward.


    As ping Taki said, Jinzhong has six layers in one. Unless it is powerful enough to break the six layers at the same time, it is useless to attack the first layer.


    Ping Taki sees this and laughs!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Six layers in one, just in the middle of the border, can''t break. But do you know why the sixth floor of Admiralty? Why not the first floor! "


    As soon as pingtaki raised his hand, the pulse gates of thousands of people were shocked again.


    Bang -


    next to the pulsar is the outer golden bell, but then the second Until the tremor spread to the innermost layer of the golden bell.


    The sound of the bell is multiplied a hundred times!


    The six story earthquake directly sent the wooden dragon flying.And all that was covered by the golden bell was shaken into powder, and the huge stone wall turned into dust all over the sky, and the wind blew away.


    Then look at the boundless entrance, standing out of thin air, the water of the Qujing is also flowing in the air.


    When the red leaf disciples in the cabin heard the huge bell, they all lay down at the window and looked at the surrounding pictures, tears filled their eyes with excitement.


    Hongyemen, invincible!


    Golden Bell pulse array, invincible!


    They are finally saved!


    A hundred times the bell is still ringing, the wooden dragon is still retreating, and Wen Ping has opened the barrier of the flying boat, isolating 99% of the sounds.


    Even if it was the last 0.1 floor, Wen Ping still sat on the deck and felt like thunder accompanied by sound.


    "This pulse array is really interesting. There are only a few people who can build it, but they can release the power no less than that of Zhongjing. In the end, it is the power of Chaotian gorge." Wen Ping looked back at the wooden dragon, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He saw the Dragon horn!


    Two cyan dragon horns are growing out of Mulong''s green hair. With its appearance, Mulong''s body also begins to expand.


    Even Taki and others, smile at the moment suddenly stopped.


    The red leaf gate in the cabin, Tianjiao, also looked at Mulong in a daze.


    A loud dragon song immediately resounded across the sky!


    A hundred times the bell, but also so!


    "He is not a human being!"


    Ping Taki was stunned at the scene.


    Sitting far away from the golden bell, the East Deputy headmaster and other elders also looked surprised.


    What a dragon!


    It''s a real dragon!


    "Isn''t the dragon clan long gone?" Dongjin was surprised and deeply puzzled.


    How long has the Dragon disappeared in Chaotian gorge?


    It''s a thousand years, isn''t it?


    It suddenly appeared today.


    "That''s it?"


    Mulong bows his head, eyes of seven colors coldly look at pinglong and others who preside over the array.


    The language falls, the wooden dragon then directly bumps into the golden bell.


    A hundred times bell ringing, at this moment is meaningless, even the interference of wooden dragon can not do.


    Bang!


    The wooden dragon strikes the golden bell!


    The golden bell tolls again!


    Bang -


    but this time, after a tremor, the three outer floors of jinzhongli began to disintegrate.


    Half of the thousands of people who were strong in the mountain area of the town flew backward and fell on the ground unconscious.


    What a hit!


    The power is so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Dragon."


    "A green dragon."


    Zhan Taiye and others looked at the scene in front of them with both surprise and joy.


    They never thought that the old man with green beard who stood with the patriarch was a real dragon.


    The real dragon even followed the Lord!


    WOW!


    "This is a wooden dragon," Wen Ping explained


    "Mulong?"


    Zhan Taiye scratched his head and looked at the front suspiciously.


    Wen Ping continued: "the wooden dragon has the power to control the nature, flowers and trees. Everything can be used as a weapon. This is different from other dragon people. "


    Zhan Taiye looks at Mulong pleasantly, and whispers like a little girl, "Lord, you even accept the real dragon. It''s amazing! Grandma said you are the most powerful person in Tiandi lake. I don''t think so. You should be the most powerful person in Tiandi lake! "


    Wen Ping smiles but says nothing.


    It''s no good taking a real dragon.


    This girl.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after the Jinzhong pulse array was broken, not only the strong people in Zhenyue area were seriously injured, but also the ten strong people who helped Diwu were in a mess and stood dizzy.


    The next second, before the people of hongyemen had time to respond, the flowers and trees in the sky and the earth suddenly changed.


    Ivy spread like a predator around the people of hongyemen.


    The towering ancient trees rose from the ground, and the huge branches swept to the people.


    The object of nature, for the first time, made an attack on human beings!


    All over the sky, red leaves are floating, burying the disciples of the red leaf sect.


    Pass through the mysterious realm.


    The mysterious realm.


    Transfer to Zhenyue.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were involved in the disaster at this moment.


    The wooden dragon, who had done all this, looked down on the strong man of hongyemen and said: "is this your strength? Red leaf gate, it''s really withered to a terrible point. It''s really sad. "


    Dongjin and others didn''t know the meaning of Mulong dialect. They just thought it was a simple taunt, so they burst up one by one.


    But at the moment, Dongjin did not dare to venture forward.


    Dragon reappearance!


    It''s not at the door!


    What should we do?


    As the supreme existence of the true dragon clan, he is not an ordinary human environment to deal with.


    If it''s a bloody battle, today''s red leaf gate will be full of blood and suffer heavy losses.


    Dongjin can''t sit still any more. After getting up, he looks at Mulong with dignity, and then at the panicked hongyemen disciples in the distance. He asks in a deep voice: "you are a dragon. I don''t know when I offended you?"


    "Why, ask for mercy?"


    Mulong tone with a strong disdain.


    Isn''t that arrogant just now?


    After seeing its real dragon body, how to counsels?


    Dongjin is biting his teeth. Although he is not happy, he can only continue to say: "the main leaf of our sect is Wuping, which exists in the upper realm. Although you are a real dragon, you are only in the middle realm. Are you sure you want to fight with our red leaf sect?"


    "Will I be afraid of Shangjing?"


    The sound of Mulong reverberates between heaven and earth, not afraid of the threat of Dongjin.


    "You may not be afraid, but hongyemen has never had a grudge against you, so why fight to death?"


    Seeing more and more hongyemen disciples being killed, Dongjin was a little upset.


    But he didn''t want to fight with the real dragon.


    Ye Wuping, the leader of the sect, is not here. He is invincible!


    At this time, a voice came from other places, "the East Deputy sect leader is really noble and forgetful. Is he really free from hatred?"


    Everyone looked at the place where the sound came from and saw Wen Ping talking on the boat.


    Dongjin and others recognized Wen Ping at a glance.


    At the same time, also recognized Zhan Tai Ye two people.


    "It''s you!"


    everyone was surprised.


    Aren''t these the people who blacked his 99 four whirlpool charts and 10 five whirlpool charts?


    Wen Ping looked at the people''s surprised expression, and then said: "the red leaf gate is very important. But today, when the emperor Wuyuan came to destroy his family, he said, "I''m going to kill him."


    Dongjin was stunned.


    Extermination?


    Why doesn''t he remember?


    Wait!


    Dongjin''s brow trembled, and he remembered.


    Immortal!


    It''s immortal!


    The immortal sect that suddenly appeared, and then boldly built the sect on the site of Lingxiao sword sect!


    That makes sense.


    Dongjin''s eyes gradually turned cold, looking at Wenping, and then asked: "are you the immortal patriarch?"


    He had received information that the immortal patriarch was very young and could not see through his accomplishments.Isn''t this the case with the youth in front of us?


    And when the real dragon spoke, he dared to interrupt, proving that his position was even higher than that of the real dragon.


    "It''s good that the master of the East Gate remembers it, so let''s not say that there is no hatred or resentment in the future. Today, I''m here to teach you a lesson." Wen Ping takes a look at Mu long, and immediately gives the order to kill him.


    The sound of the dragon.


    The faces of Dongjin and others changed suddenly.


    "All the elders are ready to do their best to kill the real dragon! Summon wushangcheng''s headmaster and other deputy headmasters. Hongye gate has a strong enemy. Let him return quickly! "


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The four pulse gates opened together, and Dongjin took the lead, ready to fight to the death.


    "If you want to kill us, be ready to die." After Dongjin''s speech, more than 50 elders opened the pulse gate.


    There are more than 50 strong people who are not allowed to go down the border, plus a deputy leader of Zhongjing, but they are not unable to fight.


    More ants kill elephants, not to mention so many powerful people?


    "Pinglong, you will take down the immortal patriarch." Dongjin still doesn''t believe it. What if you don''t see the cultivation?


    Is it hard to be at this age?


    "You come with me." Ping Taki immediately pointed to a few people, and then quickly flew to the boat, but when he flew past, he was still wary of Mu long, worried that he would suddenly stop him.


    However, when he saw that Mulong seemed to be subdued by the East Deputy door master and others, and did not dare to come to help, pinglong was relieved.


    Pulse gate open!


    A huge bloody spear was gathered behind him, tens of feet long, much bigger than the flying boat.


    Hirtaki raised his hand, as if holding the bloody gun tightly.


    All of a sudden, hirtaki''s raised hand suddenly fell down, and the huge bloody spear fell to the flying boat with thunderous force.


    Compared with the mighty bloody spear, the flying boat is like a lonely sail in the sea, which is particularly fragile.


    "Immortal Lord, die for me!"


    The bloody spear fell.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. When the tip of the long gun touched the barrier of the flying boat, it broke like a dry branch.


    Hirtaki was stunned.


    The rest were stunned.


    What just happened?


    Mulong looked at this scene, is a pair of expected expression, "I know this ship can fly is not so simple."


    After Mu long takes back his eyes, he looks at Dongjin.


    After a dragon chant, the wooden dragon pounced directly.


    Dongjin was surprised, and rushed with the other 40 strong people.


    The World War I is here!


    Ask for a ticket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Dongjin is very clear that a single impact of Mulong can break the pulse of thousands of people, and it is definitely not a positive one.


    People know how hard the dragon is.


    Although their spirit body is good, it is not enough to compete with the real dragon body.


    Unless you cultivate the top 1000 spirits in the list of spirits, only those spirits can fight against the body of the real dragon.


    "All of you attack from a distance and never let him get close to us. Work together to kill it and see how many attacks he can take. " Dongjin immediately issued the most clear instructions. As soon as the pulse gate was opened, a hundred meter long knife Qi was cut off.


    After that, the 40 strong people behind him also released pulse technique, which covered half of the sky. All kinds of pulse techniques, such as the dark clouds of the pressure City, went towards the wooden dragon.


    Bang!


    Boom -


    a fierce fight broke out in the sky.


    Heaven and earth change color in an instant, like the end of the world.


    If you drop a pulse to hit the mountain, a hundred foot high mountain will be flattened and become a small pile of collapsed earth.


    In the face of such an offensive wooden dragon, it is easy to swim, and the dragon tail and claws are constantly attacking the invincible strongman of hongyemen. The land of hongyemen is not forbidden, and the strong can''t cause too much damage to him for the time being, so he''s not there to resist the attack of these people.


    Even the Dongjin attack was the same.


    It''s OK to block Mulong''s attack, but if you want to cause damage to Mulong in a short time, Dongjin''s strength is still too different.


    Dongjin hurriedly said: "attack his eyes!"


    Is longan a weakness?


    He didn''t believe it. His eyes were still hard.


    With the order of Dongjin, the 40 strong men immediately changed their attack frequency and attacked the target, and turned to attack Mulong''s eyes. In order to prevent being close by the wooden dragon, everyone is still taking a long-range pulse attack.


    Some people bend their bows and shoot arrows. The arrows can lift invisible bows and destroy mountains and rivers.


    Some people hold a long sword and cut it in a series of ways. The power of the sword is as strong as the waves.


    Some people call for water and fire to turn the sky into a fiery red color, just like the end of the world; others turn it into a sky blue and turn it into an ocean.


    Every blow of these people is the eyes of Mulong.


    When Dongjin found that Mulong was dodging instead of resisting as hard as before, he was especially surprised, "he''s hiding, he''s hiding, his eyes are his weakness! Everyone continues to fire his eyes and let him sit all the time


    The 40 strong people of hongyemen became energetic one by one.


    Kill the dragon.


    Only in dreams.


    In the past, when killing demons, who didn''t dream of meeting dragons?


    "Kill him!"


    "Today we are going to kill the dragon in hongyemen!"


    One by one, they howled excitedly, and the pulse technique kept attacking the wooden dragon who was avoiding.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, hirtaki is circling the boat.


    Under the constant attack of pinglong, the Tianjiao disciples of hongyemen in the cabin scream in horror.


    "Elder pinglong, no, we are still in it."


    "Elder pinglong, stop it."


    Under such an attack, the ship will be destroyed and they will not survive.


    At this meeting, they hope that the elders of hongyemen don''t care about them.


    His mood is very contradictory.


    They clearly saw the light of hope on the elder of hongyemen just now, but now they only feel despair.


    And Wen Ping, still relaxed to sit on the chair, watching Ping Taki and others constantly attacking the flying boat''s liuyunjia.


    It''s like watching a movie.


    The only pity is that there is no popcorn.


    Zhan Taiye three people see suzerain don''t care at all, originally still a little nervous, they can relax a lot at this time.


    Standing far away from the boat Gang, the three also sat down and watched the siege of hongyemen strongmen with Wen Ping.


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    Wen Ping sneered.


    Even Taki and others immediately like the ignited explosive barrel, the offensive is more and more fierce.


    Then they gathered together and formed the pulse gate!


    The power of ten people, a golden light from the huge pulse gate, came to the barrier of the flying boat.


    Boom!


    The huge impact will shatter the vegetation and rocks below.


    Within kilometers, it''s a mess.


    If there is no strong person in the ordinary land, I''m afraid there will be no bones left under this blow.


    In his expectant eyes, the boat didn''t move at all, and even the slight tremor didn''t happen.


    "How could it be?"


    Ping Taki didn''t believe it and chose to continue to attack.


    However, regardless of increasing or decreasing the output of the pulse array, the flying boat is still motionless, as if nothing has happened."Have you had enough?"


    "Then you go first and wait for your deputy gate master at the intersection of huangquan."


    Wen Ping coldly looks at Ping long and others, and then takes out his magic wand.


    Call the dead again!


    Sudden death began to fill, and with the wind began to spread, so that the flat Taki and others had to stop the offensive.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The strong man looked around him.


    With the sound of his doubts, the bone dragon from hell slowly climbed out of the abyss and stood in the world of light.


    Standing on the head of pinglong and others!


    A bone dragon chant from the hell of the dead swept between heaven and earth in an instant, attracting everyone''s eyes in the past.


    "Another dragon!"


    Seeing this scene, Dongjin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    A real dragon is enough for them. Even if they can finally die, hongyemen will surely suffer a heavy loss. However, even if the loss is heavy, if you can kill a real dragon, the price is not unbearable.


    But now there is another dragon, which is no less powerful than the wooden dragon fighting with them. How can we fight?


    At the moment, pinglong and others also stopped attacking the flying boat. One by one, they looked up to the top of their heads to determine whether they had heard the wrong thing.


    As soon as he looked up, a strong man beside him was about to fly away, because Gu Long had opened his mouth and bit him.


    It''s him that bit!


    However, speed is not an order of magnitude at all.


    But at a distance of 100 meters, the bone dragon arrived in a flash. He bit the strong man who had just taken off and cut him off.


    The spirit of the strong one who has no control over the earth can''t even slow down a breath.


    Ping Taki can''t help swallowing his saliva and is about to run away.


    At this time, the gentle and quiet voice came.


    "Don''t destroy the body."


    I think these corpses can be borrowed from the land without any restriction.


    At present, his necromancer can only control 10 undead creatures in the middle of the earth, but can control many corpses in the lower of the earth.


    But he didn''t have so many bodies.


    These people in hongyemen can just fill the vacancy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Withdraw!"


    Pinglong hurriedly turned into Jinghong and exited a kilometer away. Seeing that gulong didn''t come after him, he stopped in shock.


    Then look at the rest of the red leaf sect elders behind them. They all have the style of a strong man. They are like rats in a hurry. They are chased by the bone dragon and run away. In a hurry, I could not bear to scream.


    Inadvertently, flat Taki saw Wen Ping cast to light taunt eyes.


    "No more fighting?"


    Hongyemen, is that it?


    "Don''t be complacent, if the other deputy headmen and headmen are here..." Ping Taki retorts very unconvincingly.


    He looked at him and asked, "Why are you hiding behind him?"


    "You..."


    Hirtaki was speechless.


    Help?


    How can I help you?


    This bone dragon is the strength of Zhongjing. If he goes up, it''s just one more cannon fodder.


    In other words, how could the leader of the immortal clan be so terrible?


    They can be subdued by the supreme dragon people who have disappeared for thousands of years, and two at a time.


    Ping long looks at the sparsely skilled Dong Jin and asks, "what should I do now, deputy master of the east gate?"


    "Hold on to it first. After we get rid of the dragon, we''ll get rid of it together!" Dongjin anxiously agreed, and his eyes stayed on Gu Long for a moment, then he knew that today it might not be able to develop as he imagined.


    If the sect leader is there, there will be no worries about the two dragon people in the Middle Kingdom.


    But the master is not here!


    On one side, pinglong saw that Dongjin was fighting with Mulong again, and his heart was like ashes, so he immediately gave birth to the idea of escaping.


    Such an idea was born in the minds of many red leaf sect elders.


    However, it is useless to escape.


    Gu longnaidi is a place where there is no prohibition. He is superior to them in strength, and his flying speed is even faster. Whenever someone is caught up, the bone dragon grabs it with one claw or knocks it down into the dust with one tail.


    No matter how powerful their spirits are, they still can''t bear such a fierce attack.


    At this time, if you want to retreat, I''m afraid everyone will have to run in the same direction. No matter how powerful the bone dragon is, it can''t form a separate body to pursue the people separately.


    Wen Ping saw what they thought from their flight path, and then burst into laughter in a loud voice.


    The louder you laugh!


    Wen Ping didn''t stop laughing until all the red leaf disciples looked at the sky.


    "Are these the elders of the red leaf gate? When something happens, the first thing I want to do is to run away instead of protecting the clan and its disciples. Funny As for you, how dare you say the words of destroying our immortal sect, and how dare you let the people of the red region respect you? "


    If the sound is thunderous, it will be ten li.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in hongyemen have heard this sentence.


    Just as ping Taki, who is about to escape from the red leaf gate, inadvertently looks at the red leaf gate, his disappointed eyes make him clatter and his old face turns red.


    Someone stopped.


    Someone''s still running.


    Still on the run, Wen Ping directly commands Gu Long to chase him, catch him, and then make a mockery again.


    Kill!


    Wen Ping will be like this until no one in hongyemen dares to move immortal sect.


    They are afraid to kill.


    When they meet the immortal sect, they have to walk around.


    "Is that how I cherish my life?" Wen Ping stares at the strong man of the red leaf gate who is entangled by the bone dragon, and his indifferent eyes strike his heart.


    The strong man of hongyemen was angry and annoyed, and he was entangled by the bone dragon. His fear increased greatly. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s ridiculous that the death of people in hongyemen has something to do with Laozi. All their lives are not as precious as Laozi''s! Let me go! I beg you


    Wen Ping is indifferent to the appeal.


    Bone dragon naturally did not leave a hand, a claw directly penetrates its spirit body, in a moment, the red leaf gate strongman has no breath.


    After putting it in Cangjie, Wen Ping directs Gu Long to pursue other escapees again. At this time, those who stopped to see the red leaf sect disciples desperate eyes choose to continue the fight of the red leaf sect strong, have come after.


    "Nobody dares to run wild in hongyemen!"


    "If you come here today, don''t try to leave. When the sect leader comes back, he will let the blood of your immortal clan flow into a river, and no one will survive!"


    Five or six people rushed over like crazy.


    Wen Ping looks at the result of his mouth with satisfaction. He gives Gu Long a look, and Gu Long pounces directly.


    One claw flies one.


    One tail, one more.


    Only five or six people were beaten face to face, and they were unable to stand up.


    All of them died in the dragon''s claws.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of hongyemen, with tears in their eyes and deep fear, began to flee."I''m going to get out of here!"


    "Run


    Hundreds of thousands of people are full of the idea of escaping from the red leaf gate.


    No one wants to stay to fight and defend the land of hongyemen.


    Because for them, hongyemen is just a place for cultivation. They still have a home, relatives and a way out.


    Looking at this scene, pingtaki sighed in mid air, his eyes showed a little disappointment, and then suddenly turned into a decision. His eyes were fixed on the bone dragon flying towards him, and the pulse gate was shocked, with a momentum of death.


    Because there is no way back.


    Leave red leaf gate, no place is home!


    Let immortality run wild at home?


    How to do it!


    "Pathetic immortal sect, you dare to attack when the sect leader is away. When the sect leader comes back, you will die without a place to bury yourself!"


    Bang!


    There was a pulse.


    Ping Long''s blood gun opens the way and kills bone dragon.


    Bone dragon also gave the highest respect and chose to kill him with his head.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After being hit for more than ten times in a row, pinglong couldn''t get up any more. With blood in his mouth, he died in the ruins in pain.


    When Dongjin saw this scene, he gnashed his teeth and said, "immortal clan! I, hongyemen, will die with you


    "It''s like if I don''t come, you''ll let the immortal family go." Wen Ping is too lazy to talk with Dongjin.


    Start killing!


    People who kill in hongyemen are afraid.


    It scares people in the red world.


    Immortality can save a lot of trouble.


    Only by making them understand how big their fists are, will they be able to reason with you and talk about harmonious development!


    "Go and help Mulong. Don''t let any of them go." Wen Ping language, bone dragon soared into the sky, angry chant, rushed to the direction of Dongjin and others.


    This curtain fell on the eyes of many red leaf gates, which brought them deep despair.


    Dongjin, as the deputy head of the gate, did not despair at this time, but appeased the people.


    "Cheer up, we may not be able to defeat the two dragon tribes in the middle! Hongyemen is our home. We can''t leave. What should those hongyemen disciples do after they leave? And what about our relatives? "


    This immediately brought up some spirit.


    The light of hope was born in the eyes of all.


    Wen Ping, with a sneer in his eyes, asked, "two can beat each other. What about the three?"


    There are two more.. Later.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    With a wave of Wenping''s wand, the second skeleton warrior stepped out of the dead breath and appeared in everyone''s sight with a huge axe.


    White bones, powerful!


    No doubt about Zhongjing!


    Dongjin and others turned pale in an instant. They couldn''t help swallowing desperate saliva. Then they looked at Wenping with a color of surprise.


    Who is the immortal patriarch?


    Why never heard of him.


    To be able to submit to so many powerful people in China, at least it must be the strength of Shangjing.


    So young is Shangjing?


    Is that bullshit?


    "Three, we There is still hope. It''s not big, but we can''t go back! " Dongjin gnaws his teeth and looks at his fellow students.


    "And the four?"


    Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    In the strong air of death in the sky, the skeleton soldier came out slowly with a bone bow in his hand. An arrow was in his hand.


    Black arrow across the sky, like lightning in the night, suddenly hit a person, through it, nailed it in the pit of the earth.


    Kill with one shot!


    Dongjin in the sky, eager to say but not enough, can no longer say anything encouraging.


    Despair, only despair!


    At the same time, I dare not say anything like the return of the sect leader.


    All the four Zhongjing appeared.


    Is it true that immortal sect has no superior?


    If so, what about the return of the sect leader?


    "We can talk. I can give you whatever you want." Dongjin chooses to be soft, exposing all the casualties and losses of hongyemen before, "hongyemen is willing to pay a heavy price for its provocation."


    "I''m not interested in your hongyemen stuff. I''ve got everything I need. " Wen Ping answered faintly.


    Two skeletons soldiers, get close to the crowd immediately.


    Dongjin and others immediately stepped back and said again: "you should also know that Chaotian gorge is covetous, and every strong person without prohibition is a force that can not be regenerated in the secluded country. If you continue to kill, won''t you be afraid of the anger of Youguo? "


    "Kill them."


    Wen Ping resolutely gave the order.


    If you are willing to sit down and talk about it, it may be useful.


    After all, Youguo is in this land, which is heaven!


    No matter how powerful a clan is or how powerful a person is, he is just a small person who lives on the secluded kingdom.


    But that didn''t work for Wenping.


    Because sooner or later he will collide with Youguo.


    Youguo wants all forces to submit to him, but Wenping is unwilling to submit to him.


    "You..." Dongjin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wen Ping would be so decisive. Seeing that the four demons in the middle of the world were coming fiercely, Dongjin could only choose to fight against the enemy. "Everyone is ready. Even if we die today, we will take one."


    Bang -


    the pulse gate vibrates.


    Dongjin takes the lead and uses pulse technique to meet the nearest Mulong.


    However, just because he can fight with the wooden dragon doesn''t mean that the rest of the people can fight with the bone dragon and the skeleton soldiers.


    With just one glance, the dragon and the skeleton soldiers will disperse the crowd, and then reap the lives of the red leaf gate strongman in the crowd like an eagle catching a chicken. In a twinkling, the sky was filled with blood and howled.


    Dongjin, who is still fighting with Mulong, sees this scene with a dead heart and immediately fights with Mulong.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, it seems that the end of this world shaking event is drawing near.


    There are dozens of strong people in hongyemen, no one survived!


    Dongjin was the only one left, still struggling to death, knocked down again and again, and stood up again and again.


    The scarlet blood wrapped up his whole body, and his two eyes were bloody red. He couldn''t tell what eyes were and what blood was.


    Poof!


    Finally, the skeleton warrior shot Dongjin through with an arrow and nailed it to the inner hall of the red leaf gate.


    However, this arrow also destroyed most of the hall. Before Dongjin died, it was buried by the broken walls.


    Feeling the dissipation of Dongjin''s breath of life, Wen Ping removed the barrier of the flying boat, and then the imperial sword fell directly towards the red leaf gate.


    At the moment, the disciples of the inner gate had already run away. Only those who were injured and couldn''t walk were lying there wailing. When they saw Wen Ping falling down, they were scared to death. However, Wen Ping did not mend his sword, but went to the ruins of the inner gate hall as if he had not seen it.


    At the end of the war, Mulong also turned into an old man with green beard again. At this moment, he flew down and stood with Wen Ping in front of the red leaf gate hall.


    "Lord Wen, do you want to continue to kill?"


    Mulong has already thought about it. Now that he has chosen to follow Wen Ping, he doesn''t care about his old promise.


    He can''t be happy any more. What can he do to keep his promise thousands of years ago?He''s really dead. People in hongyemen won''t condole for him.


    And I''m afraid the first person who stabbed him behind his back was the man from hongyemen.


    Wen Ping shook his head and looked at the ruins in front of him. "The owner of the red leaf gate is not in the gate. He threw himself into the air, but he taught the red leaf gate a lesson. If we continue to kill, we will only kill some inner disciples of the red leaf sect and the middle level of the red leaf sect, so there is no need for this. "


    After that, Wen Ping looked at the red leaf door disciple who had broken a leg to one side, "go and bring him here."


    Mulong hesitated for two seconds, and finally chose to start, to do this kind of servant is live.


    He took the man''s hand to Wen Ping and asked, "master Wen, don''t let me do this little thing in the future."


    He is willing to let go of his pride and follow the Terran.


    But he doesn''t want to do anything.


    Should he do such trifles?


    Wen Ping took a look at the dissatisfied Mulong. After laughing, he didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he looked at the inner disciple of the red leaf sect and asked, "how do you deliver the message from the red leaf sect? Take me there."


    "Master Wen, who are you?" Mulong didn''t understand.


    Wen Ping explained: "near immortal sect, there are still a group of curfew who are eyeing each other in an attempt to join hands to attack immortal sect. This trip gives hongyemen some luck. In fact, they also want to frighten them. If they can kill less people, they will kill less people. "


    After hearing this, Mu long glanced around and remembered the picture of Wen Ping ordering to kill all the strong people in hongyemen.


    "Master Wen, you didn''t say that when hongyemen was soft."


    "Why do I want them to be soft? They offer the red leaf gate with both hands. I don''t want it. "


    With that, Wen Ping looked at the red leaf disciple again.


    The inner disciple gave a trembling finger, and Mulong carried him there, followed by Wenping.


    A moment later, Wen Ping came to a huge cold pool.


    The water is milky white and looks like a different mirror.


    On the surface of the pool, there are a lot of words, a total of ten, the last one is the announcement of the extermination of immortal sect.


    The inner disciple of the red leaf sect said, "you only need to invest a lot of Bai Jing to present the information you need to release. Within a day, the vassal forces of the red leaf sect will see this announcement."


    "Tell them what happened in hongyemen Bai Jing, do it yourself. " Wen Ping motioned to Mulong to put it down.


    (and third watch.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Ah


    Although stunned, the red leaf sect disciple had to bear the pain to take out a pile of white crystals from the Tibetan ring in order to survive.


    Wen Ping was waiting, watching that under the operation of hongyemen''s disciples, there were more words on the cold pool.


    Impressively - more than 50 red leaf sect elders were killed by immortal sect, including the East Deputy sect leader! There are countless casualties!


    The news is concise and comprehensive, and Wen Ping wants such an effect.


    Ignoring the red leaf disciple, Wen Ping flew back to the flying boat. Since the purpose of this trip has been achieved, there is no need for him to stay in hongyemen. He just wants to speed back to immortality.


    [task - to enter the new world]


    has been completed!


    It has been more than a month since Wen Ping came to Chaotian gorge to establish zongmen.


    The immortal clan passed without danger.


    Mission reward - zongmen development big bang is available at any time.


    After returning to immortal sect, Wen Ping is ready to receive the reward for this mission.


    In the big bang of zongmen development, zongmen, Zongzhu and ordinary disciples can improve their comprehension ability, luck and so on. At the same time, there is still a high probability of upgrading buildings and building new buildings, or unlimited opportunities for continuous free upgrading.


    In a word, the development of immortal gate will be at a high speed!


    The Chaotian gorge is covetous, and the secluded country is in front of the road like Mount Tai. Wen Ping needs a big bang reward for the development of this sect.


    So the sooner you get back to zongmen, the sooner you get it, the better!


    As for another task.


    The mission of Yang Wei.


    After what happened in hongyemen spread widely, with the passage of time and Chen Xie''s efforts, it was not difficult for 70% of the people in Hongyu to know that immortal sect was in fact.


    Time.


    This task can be completed by time.


    That task reward of 100000 fame, as well as the day level "Changmo Gong" Wen Pingshi must win!


    "Huizong."


    Wen Ping didn''t want to stay. When Mu long came back, he immediately steered the boat to the direction of immortal sect.


    It takes only five days to fly back to immortal sect. Because the flying boat is a sail or a five leaf sail, it has not been upgraded, but because the overall flying boat has been upgraded, the speed has also been improved a lot.


    This is why Wen Ping is not in a hurry to upgrade the five leaf sail.


    However, it''s necessary for wuyefan to upgrade. It takes so long to go around Hongyu. When you leave Hongyu in the future, you can''t go to Yuanyang or Youguo for a month?


    ¡­¡­


    No city.


    The first city in red territory.


    This is the real core of the red city.


    Whether they are hongyemen, yinyangjia, or xuantingge, they are the overlord, but they are still under the jurisdiction of the domain. Of course, the domain master will not interfere in any of the three things, but there is no doubt about the status of the domain master.


    Wushangcheng is a bustling city these days because the three chief officials have imprisoned the Nine Tailed Fox clan''s contemporary God son here and sentenced him to death.


    The Nine Tailed Fox clan is the largest in the red region.


    It''s a well-known thing.


    So Shenzi was captured by the three forces, and the soldiers were publicly executed. This is the most shocking thing in hundreds of years.


    Will the Nine Tailed clan come to save Shenzi?


    This is the real Nine Tailed Fox!


    in the future, we may be standing in the realm of heaven!


    When the nine tail clan comes, what will the three forces do with it?


    It is rare to see the battle of the superior in a hundred years.


    How shocking will it be?


    People in this city are looking forward to the coming of the judgment day, and they are also paying attention to the wind and grass of wushangcheng.


    The same is true of the main leaf of hongyemen!


    Ye Wuping stands on the top floor of a towering building in wushangcheng. His wise eyes scan any place in wushangcheng. He seems to be monitoring all the people in wushangcheng and waiting for something.


    Although she is a woman, she has a noble spirit that can not be explained clearly. Beauty is just a little pick, eyes before sweeping people, then let that person panic unceasingly, for a long time can not be calm.


    At the moment, she has been holding a smile, very satisfied with looking at wushangcheng, looking at the distance of the sky, also looking at the upcoming victory.


    She received the news from zongmen.


    The appearance of Xiaoye is much better than the Shenzi of the nine tail clan.


    The summit of tianjieyuan means that there will be no limit to heaven in the future.


    The future of hongyemen is brilliant! If


    can make use of this God son to destroy nine clan, then the red domain has the final say in one hundred or two hundred years.


    "Sect leader, red blood inside the sect


    All of a sudden, a strong man of hongyemen rushed forward, holding a bloody post and offering his hands to yewuping.Red blood represents the highest level of information transmission in the red leaf gate!


    It also represents crisis!


    Because it needs all the blood in a person''s body to pass this post out at the fastest speed.


    If it wasn''t for a hundred thousand emergencies, no one would kill one person to send a letter.


    "Yes."


    Ye Wuping''s red lips open.


    The man hesitated for a few seconds, slowly opened the post, then looked up at Ye Wuping''s back, and then looked at the post.


    I dare not speak for a long time!


    "Read


    Ye Wuping spoke again.


    He said: "when he was attacked by the enemy, he was killed by the master of the east gate Inner disciples, more than ten thousand dead and wounded In the land of inheritance, all the seeds are missing... "


    Ye Wuping suddenly turns around and looks at several deputy door owners.


    At the same time, more than a dozen people frowned and accepted the post. After looking at it repeatedly, they were furious.


    "Who did it?"


    "The East vice sect leader, together with more than 50 places, was killed? Who on earth is so bold! "


    "Tianjiao in the place of inheritance is also missing, even breaking the inheritance of hongyemen!"


    More than a dozen Deputy headmen were furious one by one. They wanted to fly back immediately to find out the enemy and bleed one by one.


    Send the person that the card comes to tremble to open mouth again, "still have behind."


    One of the gatekeepers quickly turned the post to the second page.


    A few big words.


    Immortality!


    "Immortal clan?"


    "Immortal clan?"


    "Immortal!"


    "The immortal sect who dares to occupy the site of Lingxiao sword sect and establish a sect!"


    More than a dozen Deputy gatekeepers looked at each other with angry faces.


    Ye Wuping was a lot calmer, but there was endless killing in his eyes. "This immortal sect suddenly came out and showed us his powerful strength. It''s really interesting..."


    Ye Wuping was silent.


    Go back for revenge?


    Or stick to the original plan?


    If he left, everything he had done before would fall short.


    But don''t go, this breath red leaf door how to swallow?


    What will the world think of him!


    Ask for a ticket... good night.


    Thank you for your 500 reward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Lord, what about us?"


    "At this moment, people in Hongye gate will be in a panic. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    "Master?"


    More than a dozen Deputy headmen of the red leaf sect have already completely forgotten the affairs of the Nine Tailed Fox clan. In their view, the red leaf sect is their foundation, and dozens of strong people have died. If they don''t go back now, they won''t be sure how much trouble will be caused. If the situation continues to deteriorate, they will be able to make the Nine Tailed Fox clan strong together with the Yin Yang family and the xuanting Pavilion It is impossible to recover the losses faced by the red leaf gate even if they are extinct.


    Ye Wuping is silent at the moment. Compared with many Deputy door owners, she really considers too many things.


    Go?


    She was very reluctant.


    In order to catch the God son of the Nine Tailed Fox clan, how much effort has she put into the layout for more than ten years? If she doesn''t kill, she won''t?


    But if you don''t go, the situation of hongyemen at the moment is not that strong. I''m afraid that the situation will continue to deteriorate. It''s really unknown where it will eventually go.


    "Immortal, immortal. You really give me a big surprise. If you don''t exterminate your immortal clan, I''m sorry for the surprise you gave me. " Ye Wuping closed his eyes and turned away, no longer looking at wushangcheng, blue sky and white clouds.


    She has decided to leave!


    In desperation, she can only give up her ambition and choose to go back to stabilize the situation of hongyemen.


    ¡­¡­


    In hongyemen, all the strong people withdraw wushangcheng cheese. Wushangcheng people can''t believe it.


    They are still waiting to see a good play.


    However, when they got the news from the vassal forces of hongyemen, they were relieved and understood why hongyemen left.


    Of course, they fell into more frightening reverie.


    "Immortal clan?"


    "I''ve never heard of the name of this clan. They took advantage of the fact that the red leaf sect leader and others were not at the sect to attack the red leaf sect, and killed the vice sect leader of Dongjin and more than 50 elders of the forbidden lower territory. "


    "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. Why do you think immortal sect would call? That''s because the red leaf gate issued a notice to exterminate the immortal sect a few days ago, but because of the delay of the nine tail fox clan, it didn''t start immediately. But immortal is the first to do it


    "This immortal sect is really decisive."


    In the supreme City, people come and go talking to each other.


    Eating this is no less than the nine tail Fox family God son to be executed.


    How many years has hongyemen not suffered such a big loss?


    A hundred years?


    Two hundred years?


    Now there is a force directly attacking hongyemen and killing dozens of powerful people. It''s really shocking.


    While the people in wushangcheng were talking about it, the other two forces were laughing. After all, the three families are not close friends. Why do they cooperate? Because they have a common enemy.


    Apart from this, they should be regarded as enemies.


    Now seeing that hongyemen suffered such a big loss and had to leave wushangcheng, their two families are happier than anyone else.


    But what they didn''t expect was that because of the departure of the red leaf gate strongman, the Nine Tailed Fox clan came to rescue the Nine Tailed Fox, and the contemporary Shenzi succeeded. Although they paid a heavy price, the Nine Tailed Fox family rescued Shenzi and slapped the two families.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Red field.


    Wen Ping has been away from hongyemen for four days. At the dawn of the fifth day, he finally returns to immortal sect with all the people.


    The first thing Wen Ping did after his return was to send these Tianjiao disciples of hongyemen to plant trees.


    When Yang and others came to yuejing, they were even more surprised to see that they couldn''t speak clearly.


    "You! What''s your name? "


    Yang Lele pointed to the proud woman in front of him.


    That woman is the top heavenly pride of hongyemen. She also belongs to the top existence in Hongyu. Now she is pointed at by Yang Lele, a little kid. Naturally, she is very angry. Just want to scold two, but feel behind suddenly came out to let her sweat hair upright horror breath, can only obediently buried head.


    Similarly, other people have no choice but to bury their heads.


    This is no longer the red leaf gate.


    What''s the difference between resistance and death?


    Then they all told Yang Lele their names.


    After listening to a few words, Yang Lele said directly, "I''m the elder martial brother of immortal sect. Remember that. In the future, don''t call such a complicated name, just follow the other tree planting and servitude disciples to use numerical names. Your name is 22, your name is 23, your head up, your name is 24... "After a row of more than 70 years, Yang Lele took the crowd to Houshan, then began to distribute tools, and assigned the original tree planting workers to take care of them.


    People.


    It''s a very bad creature.


    When they are bullied, they will resist and feel uncomfortable.


    But if someone lets them bully, they will not hesitate to impose what others have imposed on them.


    This will happen invisibly, and even the parties are not aware of it.


    After Yang Lele left, a strong man in zhenyuejing, who had some experience in planting trees, immediately scolded these new red leaf gate arrogants.


    "One by one, you lose your face. Are you dead at home? Give me the spirit. If you can''t finish the task in one day, don''t try to rest. If you dare to be lazy, be careful I''m not polite to you. "


    Well, he also introduced himself quite complacently.


    At the same time, Wen Ping left immortal sect with Mulong, and directly transmitted to the demon emperor Lake through the transmission array.


    During this period of time, after the transformation of the huge evil spirit, the yaohuang lake has become completely different from before.


    There are demons everywhere, and they are also demons who use Yao Li very skillfully.


    When Wen Ping and Mu long came, Mu long was very curious at the moment. He stepped on the land of yaohuang lake with a look of doubt on his face.


    Because he felt something unusual.


    It''s something we never felt in the last era or in this era.


    When Mulong looked around curiously, his feet suddenly guessed a little grass, and then heard the grass suddenly scream out, "master, be careful, you step on me."


    Wood dragon a surprised, looking at the mouth spit people''s words of the grass, and then witnessed the grass straight up, to find a place to take root.


    "What is it?"


    Wen Ping smiles and ignores the fact that Mulong has never seen the world. "Go on, you will see more different monsters."


    Mulong nodded and followed Wenping.


    That''s all for today.. The main board of the computer is broken. It will take the day after tomorrow to fix it. I wrote a chapter in the Internet bar.. I can''t stand the air. I feel sick after a while. After high school, I haven''t been to Internet cafes several times


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Further on, the statue of Nu Wa is nearby.


    However, because Mu Long''s eyes were always on the flowers and trees in the forest, he did not see the tall statue of Nu Wa in the distance.


    A flower, a plant and a tree are all demons!


    Mulong, even if it is a real dragon, despises most of the demons, but he is also shocked by the scene in front of him. Of course, Zhenlong''s arrogance made him not show the horror, but keep silent all the way.


    Since Mulong didn''t speak, Wen Ping naturally accompanied him in silence. From time to time, he looked at the Mulong beside him with a faint smile.


    After walking out of the forest, Wen Ping said, "this is what the patriarch said. Everything is possible."


    "Flowers, plants and trees, the most humble existence in the world can also become demons, and can control the power of demons Everything you said is possible, I believe it Surprised, Mulong was more or less confused. What happened to the world?


    Mulong thinks that maybe it''s not the world.


    The source of all this must be the immortal patriarch.


    At this time, Wen Ping suddenly stopped.


    It refers to the statue of Nu Wa standing in the distance.


    "Tell me about Nu Wa, the demon ancestor!"


    Along the direction of Wen Ping, Mu long overlooks the stone statue of Nu Wa.


    It''s like watching Nu Wa.


    He also looked at the statue of Nu Wa.


    At this moment, the world suddenly became particularly quiet.


    Only Mulong''s heartbeat is increasing.


    "The real demon ancestor!"


    Mulong''s colorful eyes finally released the hidden color of horror.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    The wooden dragon walked slowly towards the statue of Nu Wa.


    The real demon ancestor!


    This is the only thought in Mulong''s mind at the moment, because the simple and pure evil spirit is far more powerful than the real dragon.


    Their dragon clan has been regarded as the highest blood in the demon clan.


    It''s purer than the real dragon. Her level is far beyond his understanding.


    Even in the last era, there is no such existence!


    At this time, Wenping''s voice came again, pulling Mulong out of his dream, "she can help you, let you back to the peak."


    "I believe it


    Mulong answered Wen Ping with the tone of identification.


    "If you kneel down to her devoutly, she will give you a way to practice. From today on, you will stay in the yaohuang lake to practice. Later I will introduce you to the yaohuang of the yaohuang lake. During this time, you will follow him first. "


    Mulong nodded, "I understand."


    After that, Mulong looked up at the statue of Nuwa again.


    It wasn''t until the Golden Dragon Aoli came that Mulong regained his mind and looked at the pure dragon people in front of him.


    Dragon Master -- Golden Dragon!


    The blood of demons is divided into three, six and nine classes. Naturally, there is a very straightforward class division within the Dragon nationality.


    In front of the Jinlong clan, the Mulong clan is too humble.


    When he learned that the golden dragon was the guardian of the statue of Nu Wa, Mu long suddenly respected the existence of Nu Wa.


    Golden Dragon is just a guardian.


    He should be a modest scholar.


    The pride of the dragon people should be put down!


    At night, Mulong knelt in front of the statue and buried his proud head.


    ¡­¡­


    After handing Mulong over to huaikong for the time being, Wen Ping is impatient to return to the clan.


    It''s time to collect the mission award.


    The big bang of zongmen development!


    I''m Wenping!


    Before leaving, Wen Ping asked huaikong to say, "let him practice quietly. When he steps on the land, he will come to see me. With his foundation, it should not be long before we can repair the demon immortals and set foot in Shangjing together. "


    Mulong, Wen Ping is going to make it immortal.


    There is already a dragon in yaohuang lake.


    Enough noodles.


    But not yet.


    Huaikong nodded, "Lord, please rest assured."


    Wen Ping nodded, "gone."


    After that, the imperial sword left.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    At night, Wen Ping also returned to the immortal sect.


    "Get the reward!"


    Wen Ping hastened to receive the long-awaited zongmen development big bang award.


    [awarding!]


    [congratulations on the big bang buff of zongmen development! From today to today next year, all disciples in the sect will have five times more understanding and luck. All sect elders'' savvy, luck, etc. will be increased by seven times. The master''s understanding and luck will be increased ten times. ¡¿


    [at the same time, during the great explosion of the development of zongmen, a few random buildings were set with no rules, and the disciples had unlimited time to practice inside. ]"Excited!"


    Wen Ping was almost moved to tears.


    10 times increase buff!


    It''s an exaggeration!


    The unlimited cultivation time of architecture is also a good news for zongmen.


    Buildings such as the valley of the wind have strict rules about how long a disciple can only practice in one day.


    "Which buildings can practice without restriction?"


    "Extracted by host!"


    After that, the map of immortal sect appeared in front of us.


    Gravity field, valley of the wind, viewing room, etc. all buildings open the highlight moment.


    "Start random?"


    "Start!"


    Wen Ping chose to start.


    One by one, the buildings began to shine and dim.


    Valley of the wind, always bright!


    The viewing room didn''t go out!


    Mage tower, also did not extinguish!


    The rest of the buildings are darkening.


    "The valley of the wind, the viewing studio and the master''s tower have been buffed by the big bang of zongmen development. From today to today next year, there will be no restriction on the entry time. Of course, zongmen mission point and Baijing still need to be collected. "


    "Wonderful


    Wen Ping is happy.


    The valley of wind represents the immortal lineage.


    The master Tower represents the immortal master.


    After the two unlimited, pulse, magic will be booming, a year, the possibility is almost infinite!


    The viewing room will be even more terrifying.


    It''s the main place where magic wands and magic weapons are produced. Before the increase of luck, it''s entirely up to human character to make a real magic weapon by watching movies and TV dramas.


    After unlimited viewing time, and get five times the increase of luck, the disciples may be able to brush out something.


    Watching Zhuxian TV, will it make a terrible sword array?


    Look at Harry Potter, can you brush out the best old magic wand?


    All in all, everything seems possible.


    Before Wen Ping was happy, the system said, "during the development explosion of zongmen, there will be unlimited opportunities for new buildings and upgraded buildings to be upgraded free of charge. Moreover, the host does not limit the use of the core pendant


    "This year will be a year of vigorous development of immortal religion." The fire of desire began to burn.


    There are too many enemies on the way to immortality.


    Without this year, I''m afraid life would be difficult.


    Parents there, waiting for him to help.


    Cover the sky building, still covetous.


    The secluded kingdom may come at any time.


    With this year, the immortal sect has a chance.


    "It''s time to show off."


    Wen Ping gritted his teeth.


    By the way, the valley of Fayuan built before going to hongyemen has been completed.


    It''s time to show up!


    A real fairy world!


    There will be a perfect spell to make up for its weakness.


    Magic, will no longer be limited to fire control, sword!


    That''s all for today. Good night, everyone! Why is there only one chapter? Let me make it up. No, let me explain, because the repaired computer will be brought back at 7:00 Now that the computer is ready, we''ll be even better tomorrow.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Like the valley of wind, Fayuan Valley is also located in a unique secret place.


    However, unlike the valley of wind, the valley of wind enters from the forest, while the valley of Fayuan enters from the sky.


    The hanging stone steps are at the bottom, and the first step leads to the half space.


    A total of 81 steps!


    It symbolizes the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one.


    Stepping on the first stage, the world suddenly changes.


    The surrounding world, green mountains and familiar immortal buildings disappeared.


    Looking around, it was born in the blue sky.


    At the end of the ladder is the gate of heaven.


    The gate of heaven is wide open, among which is Fayuan valley.


    The more you go up the stairs, the fiercer your aura will be, like the sea breeze before the storm.


    "Such a world is suitable for cultivating immortals." Wen Ping walked up with a brisk pace, listening to the introduction of the ear system.


    "The valley of Fayuan can not be upgraded, and the suzerain has no privilege to enter. No matter the disciple or the elder. You can only practice in one hour a day. Each hour requires 10 mission points. Each person has only one chance to avoid death every day. "


    Wen Ping was stunned.


    The pace also stopped.


    "Not to die?"


    "Fayuan Valley is a corner of the real world of cultivating immortals. Although it is less dangerous than the real world of cultivating immortals, not everyone can step on it rashly. If a member of the sect dies for the second time after entering, it will be a real death. "


    "It seems that there is a good chance in the valley of Fayuan."


    There is a saying in Xiuxian''s novels.


    As dangerous as it is, so chance.


    What kind of existence does Fayuan Valley, as the only place where the immortal sect could be dead, contain?


    With curiosity, Wen Ping continued to walk up.


    The system then explained, "Fayuan Valley is divided into three areas. In the peripheral area, the entrance extends thousands of miles. This part of the area is low risk and suitable for the disciples of the sect to enter. The central restricted area, the periphery extends further ten thousand li, this area is extremely dangerous. Of course, the opportunity is also very rich. If you want to go deep into this area again, you need to spend 100 time. Finally, there is the final restricted area, which has the highest risk factor and is not allowed to enter. Although you don''t need to consume additional mission points to enter this area, the chance of falling is very high. "


    "The final penalty area..."


    Wen Ping was silent.


    At present, there are few strong people in immortal sect.


    The demon emperor huaikong, the demon king Shifeng, the sword demon and the wooden dragon are the four people who may step into the earth at any time, such as he Nian, Long Yue, Long Ke and Wei Sheng Xingyu.


    You can let them in.


    If there are people who dare not go in, Wen Ping will be very disappointed.


    Retreat is the last thought that a practitioner should have.


    "Let me show you the way first Is there any benefit in the first construction of the system? "


    "No," he said


    "Without welfare, what can I do when I''m in it for an hour?"


    "The velocity of time in Fayuan Valley is different from that in the outside world. One hour in Fayuan Valley is equal to one month in the outside world."


    "An hour is a month."


    Wen Ping was suddenly overjoyed.


    In Fayuan Valley, you can do a lot of things.


    There is no pulse Qi in the valley of Fayuan, but the cultivation of pulse skill can''t, but it can cultivate spirit body, magic and so on.


    At this time, unconsciously, Wen Ping had already stood on the edge of the valley of Fayuan.


    As a suzerain, you don''t need to deduct the mission points of suzerain when you enter Fayuan Valley, but you deduct 100 points of fame.


    "There is only one thousand famous thunder in heaven and earth that can kill the land. How can we go into the valley with so many famous thunder?"


    "Doesn''t the host want to enter the final penalty area? First of all, we need to pass through the middle of the area for the first time


    "What about being a local tyrant?"


    Wen Ping was a little reluctant to lose 100 points of fame all at once.


    After all, fame can only be achieved by doing tasks.


    Who knows if there will be a famous mission in the future?


    This thing is not white crystal, it can be regenerated!


    Step out!


    Heaven and earth change again.


    Wen Ping stood in front of an out of bounds monument. The monument towered like a towering tower, with four big words on it - Central forbidden area!


    Standing on the edge of the central restricted area, Wen Ping takes a glance at the Xianxia world around him.


    Shouldn''t the forbidden area be peaceful?


    Colorful spirit birds fly over the treetops, butterflies flock across the flowers, and spirit beasts in the forest chase and make sparse sounds.


    The flowers are gorgeous, the trees are luxuriant, and the woods are deep. From time to time, there are a few cries of spirit animals in the mountains, which make people feel very quiet.It''s a fairyland.


    It''s not like a forbidden zone at all!


    After the imperial sword took off, Wen Ping looked down on the land. He saw the spirit fruits guarded by spirit beasts, the blessed places blocked by white fog, and all kinds of wonders. In this regard, Wen Ping is too lazy to explore.


    Because the central forbidden area is not suitable for people who are not forbidden, they are left to the disciples to explore.


    For the next three days, Wen Ping had been flying with his sword, and finally came to the final forbidden area of Fayuan valley.


    In the end, the forbidden area, at last, had a bit of horror.


    It''s just that the animal bone exposed on the ground in the edge area contains surging aura, which is far stronger than the real dragon bone.


    If you take it back to the big and the small, as long as they can laugh, it will be able to achieve the strength of no ban.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that big.


    We can only throw the big and small ones in the future and let them eat by themselves.


    Of course, it''s not that he can''t cut a piece and take it back, but that Wen Ping''s flying sword can''t hurt him.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to go deeper, another pile of white bones came out of the ground a kilometer ahead.


    It''s like a skull.


    If it was just bones, Wen Ping would be too lazy to look at it again.


    But in the center of the bone, there is a huge golden demon pill.


    The purity and richness of Demon power can be called terror!


    "The monster has been dead for many years, but the demon Dan is still intact." I went to pick up the demon Dan. Before I had time to take a closer look, there was a more surging smell of demon Dan.


    It''s close!


    Within kilometers!


    Wen Ping looked around and fixed the target on a hillside in front of him.


    After a sword broke the hill, sure enough, there was a pair of bones in it, and the demon Dan was still intact.


    At this time, Wen Ping realized something.


    Pick up the demon Dan and take off with the sword!


    The mental strength immediately spilled down!


    "Sure enough, I didn''t know that." Wen Ping was very happy, and the imperial sword started the scraping mode.


    So many high-quality demon Dan, Wen Ping suddenly had a bold guess!


    After a while, Wen Ping searched the surrounding hundred Li and harvested more than 30 demon pills.


    Ten of them are wonderful!


    Sure enough, there is a big chance in the forbidden area!


    If so much demon Dan is swallowed by huaikong, how much strength does it have to rise?


    Wen Ping thought it was absolutely necessary.


    However, we still have to go back and test how much the increase is.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to continue his imperial sword search for the demon pill, a gust of wind came, so fast that he didn''t even get a chance to react.


    As the wind swept by, Wen Ping could not stand on the sword.


    Suddenly, a breath of terror came to him.


    And it''s getting closer!


    "No!"


    Wen Ping was surprised. Just as he wanted to react, the strange hurricane gathered in all directions tore him up.


    A cloud of blood exploded in the air.


    The Epee is also broken at this moment.


    Wen Ping, the pawn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Finally, outside the penalty area.


    The cyan group reunited, and Wen Ping took a deep breath.


    What was that?


    Why did you take him for a second?


    There''s no time for him to react.


    The final penalty area is the final penalty area.


    It''s just the edge, so terrible!


    "Fortunately, I put these demon pills into the Tibetan ring in advance, and didn''t fall there after being killed." Now that he has hung up once, Wen Ping doesn''t intend to stay any longer, because he just comes in to explore the way, not to seek death. Moreover, what he needs most at present is not cultivation.


    These more than 30 demon pills must be taken out for experiment immediately.


    "System, send me out."


    After that, the picture in front of Wen Ping''s eyes suddenly changed. Just after a breath, Wen Ping stood under the 81 suspended steps again.


    After opening the map, Wen Ping built another dormitory area to cope with the situation that many people may be recruited in the future.


    The period of the great explosion of zongmen''s development has been opened, and it is certain that more people will be recruited.


    After I left the dormitory, I went to the valley.


    When Wen Ping takes out the demon Dan, the naughty appearance of big darling and little darling is gone.


    Even the Dragon couldn''t help sticking its head out of the water.


    Enough to see how attractive the demon Dan is!


    Because of the appearance of Jiaolong, the disciples who had just started to hear that there was Jiaolong underwater were pleasantly surprised.


    But because Wen Ping was here, they didn''t dare to scream.


    Wen Ping goes to a demon pill and gives it to Jiaolong. Jiaolong happily swallows it. The pleasure after swallowing the demon pill is like a child suddenly eating sugar. That kind of happiness is from the heart, from the most real heart.


    A demon Dan into the belly, black dragon energetic to jump up, in the air roam a circle to return.


    After returning, he fell into a deep sleep immediately.


    Wen Ping gave Da Guai and Xiao Guai a demon pill respectively. At the moment of swallowing the demon pill, they fell into a deep sleep.


    Same as last time.


    "Next, you two will digest the demon Dan."


    How much strength can a demon Dan enhance?


    Wen Ping wants to know.


    After leaving the dormitory area, Wen Ping informs Yun Liao with a sound transmission stone, asking him to keep informed of the news that the valley of the wind, the viewing studio and the mage tower are open for an unlimited time and the news that the valley of Fayuan is open. He is ready to go to the demon lake again.


    But before Wen Ping reached the transmission array, he was stopped by elder yunliao.


    "Suzerain, the East Lake baizong alliance has been fighting with the sanrenyi, and both sides have mobilized four or five million people at the same time."


    "Let them fight."


    Wen Ping didn''t bother to fight with baizong alliance.


    The only thing he has to deal with is Chaotian gorge.


    Since sanrenyi is willing to stand up at this time, let it fight with baizong alliance.


    Wen Ping thought about it, and then said, "inform he Nian. If there is land and there is no ban, report it immediately, and inform elder Wei Sheng at the same time. Weisheng Xingyu is mainly responsible for the affairs of baizong alliance. "


    Weisheng Xingyu was the former owner of the building. Who should be responsible for this?


    "I understand. I''ll send a message to elder he later." It''s urgent. There''s one more thing for Liao Zongyun. Now the forces around Xingjian mountain are ready to move. These days when you are away, they have been gathering. According to the information given by elder Chen Xie, they are now gathering in Ye City, not far from Baiyue City, and only one day away from immortal sect. At present, the specific attack date has not been agreed. But I think I will call you in a few days. "


    For the offensive of the fourteen cities, yunliao was quite nervous.


    After all, there are so many five-star forces.


    Compared with them in baizong League, it''s the difference between an elephant and an ant.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "14 cities, there is no storm. If they dare to come, the patriarch will dare to let them disappear. By the way, elder Yun, as a great elder, you have to pay attention to the affairs of the sect, but you can''t leave the practice behind. The unlimited time of wind Valley, mage tower and viewing room is your chance. Unlimited time won''t last long, so remember to cherish this opportunity. "


    Yun liaomingwu nodded, "Lord, I will try my best to practice, and I will not drag the door behind me."


    The Lord doesn''t care about the city.


    Of course he won''t say anything.


    So it is.


    The red leaf gate has been hit.


    Still afraid of them?


    They are also a group of little characters who want to please hongyemen.


    Wen Ping asked, "what''s the matter with Dao Mo?"


    "Master Dao devil has spent a lot of money to buy a magic wand from his disciples after he found the wind Valley School pulse skill test place, wind spirit test place and wind attribute weapon test place, and then he has been practicing magic in the mountains.""What magic did he choose?"


    "I don''t know." Yunliao shakes his head.


    Wen Ping immediately asked the system.


    The system responds: "third level magic."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Holy light, holy light and space blockade."


    Two magic lights?


    Wen Ping was stunned.


    How does this guy want to learn this kind of magic?


    Holiness, absolute justice.


    It''s reasonable to say that just as the knife devil licks blood, he doesn''t know how many people he killed. Shouldn''t he choose some more overbearing ones?


    What?


    Do you want to help?


    The holy light shines, the holy light adds the body, these two kinds of third-order magic Wen Ping can remember very clearly, this is the auxiliary Department magic.


    The holy light is shining, restoring the range magic of the injury.


    Add light to your body and remove negative effects from yourself or others.


    Seeing that Wen Pingliang had not spoken for a long time, Yun Liao asked curiously, "master, what''s the problem with elder Dao Mo?"


    "No Elder Yun, have you ever been to the wizard tower? "


    Wen Ping''s focus is back on Yun Liao.


    Yun Liao nodded, "I''ve chosen a lot, and I''m sure I''ll start with the first level of magic. I personally like thunder magic. Control thunder and lightning


    "Thunder magic is the most powerful among all magic. Now that it''s decided, practice hard. "


    "My subordinates must work hard to practice."


    The cloud and the Liao answered.


    Seeing the strength of those who have joined the sect become stronger and stronger, yunliao has the same hesitation as Yang Lele.


    One is the eldest disciple, the other is the elder, but his strength is not strong in immortal sect, even the weakest one.


    Yunliao is a strong man. Naturally, he doesn''t like his present state.


    Thanks to the great respect of the patriarch, he still let him sit in the position of the elder. He couldn''t drag the door behind him.


    Wen Ping patted Yun Liao on the shoulder. He wanted to go directly to the transmission array, but he stopped after two steps.


    During the great explosion of zongmen''s development, Wen Ping decided to be cruel and generous, so as to encourage his disciples and elders to practice hard. "By the way, when you announce the things I told you tonight, add a word."


    Yun Liao asked, "please tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "From now on, those who practice in the valley of the wind can compete for the four whirlpools with special abilities. The reward mechanism is very simple. In the valley of wind, the first three people who get the spirit of wind, the pulse skill of wind attribute school or the weapon of wind attribute can get it. "


    "Four whirlpools with special abilities!"


    Yunliao was surprised.


    It is well known that the special ability of the patriarch is so precious.


    Up to now, the strongmen of Tiandi lake are still thinking about it, and they are willing to pay a high price for one, even two swirls.


    Wen Ping then said: "similarly, the first three people who master three kinds of third-order magic in the mage tower can also get a four whirlpool chart with special abilities. If it''s level Four magic, it only needs one


    "Lord, why are you so generous all of a sudden?"


    Yunliao was surprised.


    Three more!


    Wen Ping white cloud Liao one eye, "said as if the patriarch before very stingy."


    Who doesn''t want to be generous?


    The key is that we used to be poor.


    Yun Liao smiles and waits for his family to continue to talk.


    Sure enough, the patriarch of his own family spoke again.


    "Finally, there is Fayuan valley. As the latest cultivation place, the danger level of Fayuan Valley has been mentioned to you. However, if the practitioner is obscene because of a little danger, what a fart? So I decided to upgrade Fayuan Valley award to a higher level. The first three who find the place of trial in Fayuan Valley can each get a four whirlpool map with special ability. In the peripheral area, the first one who gets the reward of the place of trial can also get a four whirlpool map. The first person who gets the test reward in the central penalty area can also get a four whirlpool chart. Finally, there is the final restricted area. The final restricted area is not restricted, and the risk factor is very high. So as long as you get a chance from it, you can get a five whirlpool map with special ability! "


    "Five swirls!"


    Yunliao was stunned.


    These days, he also learned about the vortex map information from master Ziran.


    Five swirls and whirlpool chart, which is very interesting in Chaotian gorge.


    The growth rate is extremely adverse!


    After Wen Ping nodded, "it''s five swirls, so if you want something, you can go for a break."


    "Lord, I will bring the message to you."


    Yunliao thinks that even if there is no reward from the patriarch, everyone will work hard to practice.


    Now with the Lord''s reward, it will be even more crazy.


    No reward, first, second, it doesn''t matter.


    There are rewards. Everyone wants to take one of the top three places.


    After explaining this, Wen Ping went to yaohuang lake again from the teleportation array, while yunliao summoned the whole clan with dignity.


    As long as they are not completely unable to get away, almost all of them have arrived.


    When it''s time for dinner, yunliao says that the valley of the wind, the mage tower and the unlimited time welfare of the viewing room are all very happy.


    When we talk about Fayuan Valley, all the members of the sect who want to practice magic are excited.


    When yunliao stated the reward given by Wen Ping, the whole clan, the disciples and the elders were shocked.


    The reward is extremely rich!


    I want to hear it!


    The sword devil took the lead in laughing, "I''m afraid I''ll take the lead first."


    He is familiar with one of the three third-order magic.


    There are two more. It won''t be long.


    Long Yue immediately asked, "elder Yun, what about me? I have successfully practiced the fourth level magic. Can I get a reward directly? "


    "No, from today on."


    The cloud and the Liao answered.


    Long Yue has no choice but to smile, and then looks around. Ben is still a little bit lost, but suddenly found that no one seems to be able to compete with her.


    Long Ke saw that long Yue kept giggling and was directly afraid of slapping him, "be serious, Mr. Yun is talking."


    "Sister, ha ha Sorry, I''m so happy. "


    Long Yue quickly chokes his smile and buries his head under the table.


    Yunliao then said: "the other two places, in fact, for you, as long as you want to fight for them, you still have a good chance. But as for Fayuan Valley, I advise you that this is a new place full of dangers. If you live in the gate, you can''t enter the final forbidden area because if you don''t, you will die. You can break through the outer area and the central restricted area at will, but still, there are certain dangers. If you''re afraid, don''t go in. If you go quickly, the patriarch will not let you die in vain. He will give you a chance to protect your life. The first death can be retrieved, but the second time, if it dies, it will be the real death.... "


    After yunliao finished all the information about Fayuan Valley, the whole clan was silent.


    Of course, most of them are too excited to speak.


    The five swirling whirlpool chart is even more fascinating to the sword demon and others.


    You know, the sword devil has been in the battlefield for so many years, and has not been able to mix up such a picture of five swirls."The road of practice is a near death. The patriarch also gave us such rich rewards to encourage us. Naturally, we will not shrink back." The sword demon immediately made up his mind to take the magic cultivation and then go for a break.


    Five whirlpool chart, he must fight!


    It''s as if he can get the whole family.


    After he had finished everything the patriarch had told him, Yun Liao was too lazy to talk about it any more. Finally, he asked him to leave.


    "It''s rare for the patriarch to be generous once. If you can''t grasp the opportunity, it will be difficult for you to want it again in the future."


    All the people will nod their heads.


    One by one, they were very excited.


    After eating, he immediately ran to the valley of wind, the valley of Fayuan and the mage tower.


    There is no whirlpool reward in the viewing room, so we put it aside first.


    ¡­¡­


    Yecheng.


    It has been more than five or six days since the 14th city launched the assembly order.


    Fourteen cities, 72 five-star forces, most of the strong are here.


    The people of the fourteen cities and the people around them are watching Ye Cheng, waiting for many forces to launch the final attack.


    Nanhua gate, as the top existence in the fourteen cities, was beaten to death by huaikong. After the master of the gate fell to Nanhua, the whole clan had already held the attitude of immortality, so the strongmen of Nanhua gate volunteered and chose the first one to attack!


    On the street of Yecheng, Wan Changqing, the leader of anti heaven sect, and elder Haoqing are quietly hiding in the corner, looking at the members of the five-star forces coming and going without expression, but they are very tangled in their hearts.


    "The 72 five-star forces join forces to fight against the immortal sect. It''s dangerous!"


    Haoqing can''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, the strength of immortal sect is a flash in the pan.


    Hongyemen, I can''t stir it up!


    "Will we come to this end in the future?"


    Wan Changqing, look at Haoqing.


    As Lingxiao sword sect, the remaining evils can live to the present, but hongyemen doesn''t care about them.


    But if in the future, they will really develop the rebellious sect.


    Will hongyemen cut down the grass?


    (end of the third shift, good night ~ there are recommended tickets or monthly tickets... Thank you, please.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Zaidian Qingmen is really worried about what he wants to do when he sees the opera. No matter how we say it, it''s a step or two slower than you. I''m sorry for immortal sect now. It''s just that Jianzong chose the wrong site. If they change places to build a general office, hongyemen may not notice them. If the red leaf gate doesn''t intervene, who dares to provoke the immortal clan with these five-star forces in the fourteen cities


    Haoqing said this with a little pity, is the status quo of immortal regret. Of course, when he talked about the back, he was more or less contemptuous, because what he despised most was these five-star forces. When the red leaf sect didn''t speak, did they dare to provoke immortal sect?


    After they were beaten once, even the immortal disciples chose to walk around, but now they are more fierce than anyone else.


    On one side, Wan Changqing also said: "there is such a lesson from Nanhua gate. Who dares to provoke immortal clan. The leader of Nanhua sect escaped from the gate of immortal sect that day. Everyone thought that he could win a ray of life. But who ever thought that the strong people of immortal sect would not give any life, so they went straight to Nanhua gate and killed him in front of the whole sect. From that moment on, who dares to provoke immortal clan? It can be said that in addition to the three major forces and the domain master, which five-star forces can make immortal sect bow and make immortal sect fear? "


    When Wan Changqing said this, he was beaming, just like the storyteller. It can be seen that he was really excited, as if he was also a member of the immortal sect. However, after looking at the street, the excitement in his eyes gradually faded down.


    Haoqing sighed, with a bitter smile in his mouth, but he looked at Wan Changqing, who was still very excited.


    "You think you''ve found support, don''t you? I think you''re happy these days. "


    Wan Changqing shook his head. "That''s not true. I expected that one day, so I didn''t want to join immortal sect. Even when the head of Nanhua gate was killed! I''m happy because I see the fear of these five-star forces. "


    What''s more amusing than watching a snake wince?


    Standing in the same place, they sighed a few more words and then left along the street.


    After Wan Changqing and his wife left together, Ye Cheng didn''t stop talking about the immortal sect, because the people on the street were always talking about it.


    How many years has there not been such a big event around Xingjian mountain? The last time it was so busy was when hongyemen attacked Lingxiao sword sect.


    Among the 72 five-star forces, there are seventy-eight or eighty strong people in the lower territory. Plus those strong people in the middle territory, which five-star forces are not afraid except the three overlord forces in red territory?


    After night, the streets are still like this.


    There are people sitting in front of the wine table, talking all the time.


    And sitting in a teahouse, talking.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the immortal sect and the 72 five-star forces. Most people don''t even bother to do their daily cultivation.


    "Tonight, 72 five-star forces should be here, right?"


    "Soon, if there is no accident, one of my friends is from the Luo family. He told me that there are only three or four forces left in the area, and the strong have not arrived yet. However, if they still don''t open tonight, other forces will certainly not wait any longer. After all, they will have to launch on the spur of the moment. Those other five-star forces are not willing to take a share. No one will care. "


    "If the immortal sect is destroyed, magic will surely fall into the hands of these five-star forces or the red leaf sect. It''s a pity that we haven''t been able to join immortal sect to learn magic. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, people were talking.


    At the moment, on a tall building in Yecheng, in the dim light, Chen Xie, with a serious face, looks into the distance and stares at the night in Yecheng.


    I''m also listening to the people at my feet.


    For a long time, there was a sudden movement in his hand.


    "Landlord, it''s done!"


    On hearing this, Chen Xie''s serious face suddenly changed, just like a cloudy day suddenly turned into a sunny day.


    Look at Yecheng, where the lights are dim, it''s very busy.


    Under the bustle, all the haze disappeared.


    How nice!


    How nice!


    ¡­¡­


    West of Yecheng.


    A demon rode into the city and ran towards a target at a high speed, ignoring the pedestrians on the road.


    It''s bad luck for them to be crippled.


    If he''s killed, he''s lucky.


    This time, the demon rider was so rampant, but no one dared to stop him. Even the strong people in Zhenyue kingdom could only hide away when they saw him.


    Because it comes from Kongjia, one of the fourteen cities in Tianjue, and it is one of the top five-star forces around Xingjian mountain.


    No less than nanhuamen in its heyday!


    After the demon riding stopped in a restaurant with strict security, the strong man on the demon''s back immediately yelled, but he didn''t have time to enter."Patriarch, something''s wrong!"


    Empty city, the owner of the empty family, who used to drink happily in the restaurant, suddenly became angry and scolded this kind of impetuous subordinates. But after seeing the man, kongcheng immediately got up and drove out all the maids in the house.


    "What happened?"


    "Red leaf gate announcement - six days ago, the immortal sect''s mysterious strongman suddenly killed red leaf gate, and more than 50 local strongmen including the East Deputy headmaster all fell down!"


    "What


    The empty city was stunned.


    Dongjin, the Deputy master of Dongjin!


    He''s the top of the world. He''s killed?


    And inside the red leaf gate!


    At the same time, more than 50 elders were killed.


    It''s incredible.


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true! Although the subordinates suddenly received the news, they did not see it with their own eyes, but they checked with other vassal forces of the red leaf sect. They did receive such an announcement. "


    "It''s no wonder immortal sect hasn''t made any noise up to now and doesn''t pay any attention to us at all. I was naive enough to think that they were avoiding war and were afraid. " With these words, the empty city was silent, and then lingered in the house.


    Half ring, empty city stop.


    At the moment of stopping, the empty city made a decision in a deep voice, "go back."


    Hongyemen has been killed so many powerful people. If he still goes to fight against immortal sect, what''s the difference between it and death?


    Within a quarter of an hour, the restaurant was empty.


    Empty home, no one left in Yecheng.


    At the same time, many five-star forces also received the news. They didn''t believe it at first, but when they went to discuss with Kongjia, they found that Kongjia had disappeared. They couldn''t believe it any more and knew it was true.


    "The once-in-a-hundred-year list of seven domains is about to open. I think it''s better to go back and urge those kids. We won''t participate in the immortal sect. Magic or something, I''ll give it to you. "


    Having said that, a place without prohibition, the strong immediately rose in front of the restaurant, disappeared in the sky of Yecheng, and disappeared in an instant.


    The rest of them looked at each other for a moment, and then they all laughed.


    "It''s said that there are hundreds of participants in hongyemen this time, and more than 50 of them are less than 40, so they are already zhenyuejing. Although my Chen family is small, they don''t have Tianjiao who joined Zhenyue at the age of 40, but they just feel that they can compete with hongyemen. Don''t ask me where I got my self-confidence, because Chen Jiazhi is far ahead. We won''t be involved in the affairs of hongyemen. "


    Having said that, the owner of the Chen family also left.


    See suddenly walked two people, other people also can''t stand naturally.


    Within an hour, a dozen five-star forces left the city overnight.


    Of course, everyone is quietly out of the city, and the excuse has been found.


    At dawn, those who have not left are also five-star forces who are kept in the dark and don''t know anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The light of dawn sprinkles on the land of Hongyu, dispelling the silent night, and Yecheng gradually becomes more and more noisy from the quiet state.


    Cars, horses and people flow through the streets. It''s very busy for businessmen to walk around and chat with each other.


    Of course, everyone''s focus is on the 72 five-star forces.


    According to word of mouth last night, people in Yecheng knew that last night was the last gathering time of 72 five-star forces. No, no one will wait. At daybreak, we may go to Xingjian mountain together to destroy immortal sect.


    Sure enough, there are already a lot of uncontrollable strong people flying over Yecheng in the same direction.


    "Here we go!"


    "Let''s go. We''re going to Xingjian mountain first, otherwise we won''t find a good place to see the play later."


    With these words, many people gallop out of the city on their chariots and demons, just like those who go to the theatre are afraid that they will be late and have no seats.


    But think about it. The 72 five-star forces are all paying attention to the fight against immortal sect. At the moment, I don''t know how many people are gathered around xingjianshan. If you go late, you can only hear the sound of pulsar from a distance.


    At the same time, the Luos and CAOS in the moon city have been together for a long time. Compared with others, they are the most excited.


    Immortal sect is close to worshiping moon city. No matter what happens to immortal sect, they have to worry and be afraid. At the same time, they have to guard against immortal sect''s attack on them all the time. After all, the moon worship city is rich in resources, so the immortal sect can''t abandon it.


    In their view, if the immortal sect does not take action against them now, it is just that the foundation is not stable and they are still waiting for the precipitation of time. But as time goes on, when the foundation of the immortal sect is stable, they will be destroyed first.


    Dragging his broken arm, Luo Shen drank all the wine in his glass early. Then he stood up from the wine table and said with a smile, "it''s time for us to pass."


    Cao Tianjue nodded and was ready to leave.


    "How many white crystals did the immortal patriarch take from me? Today I want him to give them back ten times."


    When it comes to Bai Jing, Cao Tianjue is very angry. Cao Tianjue has been practicing for half his life. He has never been afraid of anyone. But a few days ago, he was able to save his life by handing in hundreds of thousands of Bai Jing.


    If this disgrace is not reported, he can''t sleep at night!


    Hearing this, the wind disappeared is also a bitter smile, eyes with the fire of revenge.


    Because he is the only one who can save a small life by huabaijing!


    Luo Shen agreed with their emotions, and then did not care about their thoughts. Compared with their enmity, Luo Shen cared more about the immortal sect. "It''s not only a matter of giving back ten times, but also the magic of the immortal sect. We have to find a way to get it. The immortal patriarch, relying on magic, can control hurricanes, ice and snow. If we can control these abilities, the moon worship city will go to a higher level. In the future, as long as we share a common hatred, who dares to offend me to worship the moon city? "


    Cao Tianjue nodded at the same time and agreed with Luo Shen''s idea.


    Magic has to be done.


    As for whether we will cooperate in the future, that is another matter.


    "Anyway, the South China gate will rush first, so we will hide behind and wait for the opportunity. If you can enter the immortal sect first, you will take the opportunity to rush in. "


    "Attached!"


    "In a word, everything is for the purpose of taking things from the immortal sect. The strong of immortal sect will be handed over to nanhuamen. "


    Cao Tianjue five people should make today''s plan clear, and then they will leave the restaurant and go to the meeting place.


    However, when the six came to the meeting place.


    Suddenly found that there seems to be a little less people.


    Thirty or forty strong people gathered here. It seems that there are a lot of them, and the team is also very large, but they are not in line with the ostentation of the 72 five-star forces.


    There''s no restriction on the land, and the strong don''t change so little?


    Luo Shen looked around suspiciously, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that other people might be a little late.


    As time went on, something began to go wrong.


    It''s past noon, but half of the forces have not arrived.


    Moreover, these undeveloped forces are at the top of the immortal blue cloud list, and they are the stronger ones among the five-star forces.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "My subordinates have just visited the places where these forces live, and there is no one at all. They left last night


    "Why don''t they go first?"


    Several uncontrollable strongmen talked loudly.


    When they said that, people from other forces began to talk about it.


    At this time, the deputy head of Nanhua gate suddenly got up and made a startling remark, "did they go to immortal sect first?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Because it''s not impossible.


    They just gather together temporarily. It''s impossible for them to be honest with each other. If it''s really good, how can a strong force like Kongjia really be willing to take these weak five-star forces with them?"Go


    "If you don''t, it''s all over."


    A few strong people who are not forbidden to fly directly into the air, and the people under them feel that it is very urgent to fly to the direction of Xingjian mountain.


    Nanhuamen and others also quickly follow up.


    Within a hundred minutes, thirty or forty five-star forces flew away to catch up with the big troops and rushed to Xingjian mountain.


    If you go to play, you can''t drink soup. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    When they left, kilometers away from the gathering place of these five-star forces, the top window of a tall building suddenly opened.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help looking up at the large army in the sky, "the deputy head of Nanhua gate is also a talent, how can he guess so?"


    "Landlord, there are only more than 30 of them. There are no strong people in the middle of the world. They dare to go to immortal sect. Is it no different from seeking death?"


    Chen Xie''s henchmen also laughed.


    Of course, it''s not just these five-star forces who laugh.


    It is also a very happy thing to play with these five-star forces who have no intelligence ability.


    This is much more comfortable than when I was an elder of the five-star forces.


    Chen Xie glanced at his confidants and said, "don''t stand silly, ready to leave Ye Cheng. The clan is developing rapidly. Even the deputy leader of Hongye clan has been killed by the clan leader. We know that the building has to speed up its expansion. "


    After that, Chen Xie left the high-rise building and quickly left Yecheng.


    As for 30, Chen Xie didn''t want to see it at all.


    If it had been before, he would have liked to see it.


    But when the patriarch came to Chaotian gorge, his mentality changed.


    His mind has fallen on the whole red territory!


    After Chen Xie left, Ye Cheng''s people also began to go to Xingjian mountain, ready to witness the extinction of immortal sect.


    As a casual or low star power, they love to see the fall of the five-star power!


    Whether it''s the fall of the immortals.


    Or other forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality is in the family.


    Yunliao is about to go to hainiange to practice, but he suddenly receives a message from Chen Xie.


    "It''s a pity that there are not many people. After hearing the news I told them, all of them ran away overnight."


    Yunliao asked: "how many more?"


    "Let''s go to more than 30 places."


    "I see."


    After answering the voice, yunliao puts away the stone, ponders for a while, and then goes to the mountains behind Yunlan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Xingjian mountain.


    Wuyang Wuyang''s winged monsters carry a large number of people gathered here, but no one dares to get too close, and no one dares to stop too low.


    Because they''re just the audience.


    It''s easy to get involved in a war, whether it''s too close or too low.


    After all, there are 72 five-star forces, and there are at least 72 strong ones.


    "Here it is


    All of a sudden, a man called out.


    The people on the back of the winged demons looked at the mighty five-star forces in the distance, all with surprise.


    The war is finally about to begin!


    Immortal sect, the destruction is today!


    It''s rare to see 72 five-star forces acting together in a century.


    The last time this happened was when hongyemen destroyed Lingxiao sword sect.


    In a flash, over the years, these five-star forces have always been you beating me and I beating you. When did they target one person with common hatred?


    "Immortal sect will follow Lingxiao sword sect."


    "It''s a pity."


    Some people are excited, some people sigh, and naturally many people feel sorry.


    However, when these onlookers had mixed feelings in their hearts, they were surprised to see the quiet Xingjian mountain and the onlookers in the sky.


    No one!


    There was no fighting at Xingjian mountain.


    What about the empty family?


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Tianjue, who flies slowly on purpose, looks at this scene with doubts in his heart.


    Luo Shen said in a deep voice: "hold on, go and have a look."


    Luo Shen also felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    If you look around, there is really no trace of fighting.


    If empty home they hand, star sword mountain should be gone.


    At this time, all of them stopped.


    There are more than 30 strong people standing in the air. Behind them are dozens of baizhangyi big demons. Behind them are many strong people in Zhenyue.


    Such a mighty team suddenly stopped, and then looked around Xingjian mountain one by one.


    "What about the empty family?""No?"


    At this moment, everyone is confused.


    I have no idea what happened.


    As the Deputy headmaster of Nanhua gate and others who decided to take the lead early in the morning, they felt a little strange looking at this scene.


    Vaguely, it even makes them feel a little bad.


    After all, the shadow of immortality is still in front of their eyes.


    The bystanders in the distance, looking at the suddenly stopped crusading team, thought that they were going to fight. However, when a strong man in Zhenyue gazed at him and found that none of the people came to him was forbidden, he was stunned.


    After looking at it several times, they found that they were not wrong. At this time, they were quite confused.


    What about the immortal forces of Wuxing?


    How come it''s about half way here?


    And none of them were there.


    At this time, a cloud Eagle suddenly flew out of immortal sect in Xingjian mountain, which attracted everyone''s attention. After it flew out of the immortal sect, it stopped in the middle of the sky, looking at each other with many five-star forces.


    Its realm is not high. It''s just the breath of the mysterious realm. But because it''s immortal, no one dares to despise it.


    This man is Qinshan!


    One of the immortal elders!


    "That''s all there is?"


    After that, Qin Shan began to circle over the immortal sect, flying for a while and stopping for a while, as if playing.


    As if there were dozens of strong people standing behind him.


    But Mingming stood in front of him more than 30 strong men, covetous, and as long as the hand can kill him.


    All the onlookers in the sky were shocked.


    Are the people of immortal sect so bold?


    It''s just a monster in the mysterious realm!


    Looking at those strong people in the distance, it seems that they are really suppressed. They even let them hover over the immortal sect, and they are ridiculed by him.


    "It''s just a little demon in the mysterious realm. How dare you speak wildly?"


    There are always more than 30 people who can''t help but have a bad temper. They immediately respond with angry voice and open his four dazzling veins.


    The momentum was overwhelming.


    Qinshan is really very comfortable to hover around, and then said to shock everyone.


    "Those five-star forces who are stronger than you were scared away last night. Why do you dare to come? I don''t understand. "


    On hearing this sentence, the hearts of many strong people are trembling.


    Run away?


    No?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are just an immortal sect. How dare you say that we are afraid?"


    "Go ahead, kill him!"


    "I want to kill him!"


    A group of uncontrollable strongmen are about to fight in anger, and the pulse gates are also opening one after another.


    At this time, Qinshan finally retreated.


    After circling around, he flew down to the immortal sect.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of those strong and uncontrollable individuals finally showed a glimmer of satisfaction. I don''t know why, frightening a monster can make them feel proud. No matter what it is, the next second they will be stunned.


    Stupidly stunned!


    "What''s the use of being cruel to me? You have the power to be cruel to him!"


    Qinshan language, fly into the immortal.


    Also at this moment, a strong man in black robes quickly lifted off, and with a pair of lazy eyes slowly swept over more than 30 strong people. When he stopped in the air, everyone held their breath.


    Among the more than 30 strong people, no one dares to move forward.


    Just opened the pulse door, the fierce people also stopped, and began to retreat.


    Because the man in front of us is the devil of the sword!


    They were scared 30 years ago.


    They all know that the sword devil has come back, and appeared in fengjianyuan a few days ago, but no one knows where he went later.


    Everyone is afraid of the sword devil. Because he is unscrupulous in killing people, no matter what your identity is, no matter who your backers are. It can be said that even if there is a strong one standing behind, I''m afraid the sword devil dares to kill him.


    Such an unscrupulous devil flew out of immortal clan.


    "Sword devil!"


    "The sword devil has entered the immortal sect."


    "Damn it


    One by one, the faces of the strong became extremely ugly.


    At this time, the sword demon said, "you have to come over when I practice. It''s really uncomfortable."


    In a word, none of the more than 30 strong people dare to take over.


    I''m afraid that as long as I continue, whether it''s good or bad, I''ll be the first target of the sword devil.


    As bystanders, when they saw this scene and saw the sword demon, they were all silent.Most people may not know the prestige of the sword demon, but those who became the strongmen of Zhenyue 30 years ago know how powerful the sword demon is.


    If the forces like Kongjia come, it''s OK. After all, the sword demon is only one person, and it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands.


    But they didn''t come!


    The situation suddenly reversed!


    The immortal sect had no hope at all, but wan Changqing, the leader of the rebellious sect, and the elder Haoqing were shining in their eyes.


    The devil of the sword comes into the family!


    Immortal sect still has a chance of life!


    30 years ago, the sword demon was in the middle of the earth.


    What''s the step of the sword devil now?


    "We are really frogs in the well." Wan Changqing can''t help but sigh.


    Haoqing nodded and admitted that he was a frog at the bottom of the well. "Who would have thought that the immortal patriarch could even accept the sword devil. Is it difficult for those who are in a strong position to know that master Dao devil is in immortal sect, so they are too scared to come? "


    Wan Changqing shook his head and nodded again. He answered quickly, "don''t let me guess. Immortality is not something I can guess. "


    "I don''t want to guess. We''re such a little guy. We can''t see through anything at all."


    Haoqing immediately shut up.


    High up in the sky, the sword demon, who was suppressing more than 30 people by one person, spoke again at this time, "the patriarch told me to kill half and keep half. Who wants to die and who wants to live? "


    That said, without giving anyone a chance, it directly opened the pulse.


    The atmosphere of the land swept away in an instant.


    Everyone''s face has changed.


    Shangjing!


    It''s Shangjing!


    At this time, more than 30 strong people who went to the frontier without any prohibition expressed the same discomfort as eating excrement, and immediately indicated that they wanted to sit down and talk.


    "Master Dao Mo!"


    "We can talk!"


    "I want to live!"


    At this time, many of the strong people who are in the forbidden environment have lost their strong posture just now. They are just like little people, extremely humble.


    The devil of the sword didn''t care about these. A black knife appeared in his hand immediately, and then the four pulse gates trembled. The black knife immediately gathered the surging black air, and released the breath of terror to the strong people thousands of meters away.


    Before the knife, just the breath makes them cold!


    The devil raised his sword with one hand and said again, "those who want to live, those who want to fall, and those who want to die continue to fly for me."


    Kill half and keep half. It''s the Lord''s order.


    There is fire in the devil''s heart, but even if he wants to kill all these people, he doesn''t want to disobey Wen Ping''s orders because of these people.


    Who ever thought that when this sentence came out, more than 30 people all began to fly down, and none of them stayed.


    Because no one wants to die.


    No one feels that they can survive from the powerful.


    No one even thinks they can take the next knife.


    "It''s boring."


    The sword demon looked at the people who fell down angrily, and then said, "let''s run, 34 people. I only kill 17 people. Who dies, who lives, depends on your flight speed. A quarter of an hour later, if you find that I didn''t chase you, you are the 18th person. Congratulations. You are very lucky. But finally, I have to remind you that if you are lucky enough to survive, you don''t want to escape again. I know your details very well. You can escape, but your family and your forces can''t. A quarter of an hour later, I want to see the 17 people alive at the foot of immortal sect. I''d better not go to find them myself! Otherwise, even if the patriarch wants to save your dog''s life again, I will never do it again! "


    The sword magic language, the body suddenly disappeared in place.


    The strong men in the downhill area suddenly turned to one side and then ran away. However, as soon as they started, someone screamed. At the top, a strong man in the underground environment has been covered with black knife Qi.


    The knife Qi turns into a round cover and directly wraps him up. Next to the round black cover, the sword demon who releases the strong intention of killing is holding the black knife.


    As soon as the black knife fell, the Qi began to contract.


    The earth uncontrollable strongman in the dome still wants to resist. The portal pulse shakes and the vortex map opens. He immediately releases the earth level pulse technique to resist. However, the fierce pulse technique was torn up by the black knife air.


    There is no possibility of counterattack at all.


    The next moment, the knife gas suddenly shrinks.


    Countless black knife gas instantly into the body, cut it directly into countless small pieces, just like tender tofu.


    At this point, only after five interest time!


    Five breath time, a strong person will fall.


    The proud spirit can''t do anything at the moment.


    Those who dare to look back are as pale as ashes one by one. You know, their cultivation is basically the school pulse skill of prefecture level inferior. It''s not much better than the one who was killed by the sword demon just now, and even some people are weaker than him!"Gan!"


    "No, I want to live!"


    "I''m going to be the eighteenth!"


    The remaining 33 people immediately turned into animals and birds and scattered around.


    The sword devil, holding a black knife, directly chased the man who was still running towards Xingjian mountain.


    After ten breath, he was enveloped in the sky above Xingjian mountain. Before he could fight back, he was killed.


    After killing another one, the sword demon changed his direction and continued to chase.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the onlookers in the sky, and they were sweating.


    They came to see the fall of the immortal.


    Who knows that the situation suddenly turned, those five-star forces of the land of the strong are being reaped by the strong immortal.


    Whoever flies slowly will die!


    Looking at this scene, he immediately made up his mind.


    "Take refuge in immortality


    "You have to take refuge!"


    Wan Changqing is more determined than anyone at this time.


    Is the red gate strong?


    Strong!


    But the strong people of hongyemen''s school are just on the land.


    Do you dare to fight with immortal sect?


    He didn''t believe that people in hongyemen would be so stupid.


    At this time, a strong man in the town nearby suddenly poured a basin of cold water down.


    "Are you dreaming against heaven? Why do you think that the immortal sect will accept you


    Wan Changqing and others were stunned.


    I want to refute, but I have nothing to refute.


    Also, I don''t know how many five-star forces will want to be the vassals of immortal sect in the future. It''s not their turn.


    "I knew I would have made this decision earlier." Wan Changqing suddenly some chagrin, blame his original fear of hands and feet.


    When the immortal Zongqiang killed the head of Nanhua sect, he should have surrendered directly!


    In Wan Changqing''s chagrin, the sword devil has gone further and further.


    However, it''s not difficult for the sword demons to catch up with them at all, because the speed of the two small realms is not an order of magnitude. Luo Shen and others also know this situation, and naturally they are fighting for their lives to escape.


    As time went by, Luo Shen''s perception was always staring behind him.


    For the first time, he felt how hard a quarter of an hour was, but as time went on, he suddenly had a fluke in his heart.


    He''s not here yet. He should be lucky!


    As long as he survives today, he will be able to make a difference in the future. After all, he will have a good fortune if he survives.


    The next moment, however, his face suddenly changed.


    All over the sky, black Dao Qi appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, he was completely shrouded, front, back, left, right, up and down.


    A trace of despair filled my heart.


    "No!"


    He is not reconciled!


    Bang -


    the four pulse gates vibrated together, and Luo Shen was about to fight back with a cry of despair. However, as soon as the pulse technique was released, the air of black knife shrank all over the sky. The pulse gas he released was cut into countless pieces like thin paper.


    "No!"


    Luo Shen cried out the last word of his life in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest.


    Nanhua gate is flying in the sky, but he doesn''t choose to run for his life in the sky, because he thinks it''s too conspicuous in the sky.


    By this time, a quarter of an hour had passed, which made him much more relaxed.


    It all depends on his idea, so the sword devil didn''t catch up with him.


    Those stupid people who rampage in the sky are much more exposed than he is.


    "I want to live!"


    Adhering to this belief, the future owner of Nanhua gate keeps going through the mountains and forests.


    However, at the next moment, the black knife gas will fall from the sky.


    Not only will he be hanged, but also will be placed in the place, this piece of ancient trees towering forest have been made barren.


    A knife and a wood are all lost in the endless black knife gas.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    A quarter of an hour!


    The bystanders around Xingjian mountain did not leave at the moment, because they had new ideas.


    They want to see which 18 people survived.


    Which 18 five-star forces are about to decline.


    It''s only a matter of time before the five-star forces, where the strong are sitting, are eaten away by those four-star forces.


    "Back


    There was a shout.


    I saw the black robed sword turned into a magic, and then flew into the immortal sect.


    There was no pause for a moment, which made those onlookers excited.


    I don''t know how many people respect the posture of the sword devil!


    I''m afraid!After the sword devil entered the sect, he stretched his waist and made a gesture to the immortal sect elders and disciples who were waiting in front of the main hall.


    Signal that he doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Yunliao and others naturally did not stop, "elder Dao Mo, we can do the next thing."


    "If someone doesn''t come, you''ll come to me again."


    After that, the sword devil immediately ran to his cultivation place.


    He wants to practice magic quickly.


    Because he suddenly realized that his position is not so stable.


    Yang Lele, the elder martial brother of immortal sect, has a far-reaching understanding and talent of magic.


    He''s the devil of the sword. It''s excusable that he lost to elder Longyue.


    How shameful it would be if I lost to my disciple!


    After the sword devil left, yunliao took Qin Shan and others to the edge of the thousand level, but did not go down the thousand level.


    At this time, the first uncontrollable strongman came back.


    Or acquaintances -- Cao Tianjue!


    When Cao Tianjue arrived at the foot of immortal mountain, he hurried to the sword tablet. He was suddenly relieved and showed a smile.


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you''ll have a happy future!"


    Cao Hun''s anger and his determination to repay him this morning.


    Then, more than a dozen people came one after another.


    No more than half a pillar of incense, 17 people gather!


    No one dares to escape!


    Because they know very well that the monk can run, but not the temple. They can run, but what about his family?


    Since the immortal patriarch said to keep them, they must believe it!


    Otherwise, let the sword demon kill all of them, it will only take more time.


    "Brother Yang is gone."


    "Old Xie is gone, too."


    "Luoshen is gone, too?"


    17 strong people standing at the foot of immortal mountain, you look at me, I look at you, looking for who died.


    Looking at it, everyone was silent.


    Looking up at the immortal Zong yunliao and others.


    Cloud Liao made a color, Qin Shan immediately said: "the Lord is kind, even if you come, you don''t want to kill all of you. However, it''s not easy to live a good life. Do you understand? "


    Qin Shan glanced at 17 people.


    17 people smile, but are silent.


    No one dares to talk at this time.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Qin Shan glanced at Cao Tianjue and the wind, which made Cao Tianjue and Cao Tianjue''s heart beat.


    He understood in two seconds!


    Cao Tianjue, like catching a straw, cried out: "I''m willing to trade anything for my life! Bai Jing, I''ll take as much as I want! "


    as soon as I listen to Bai Jing, I can''t help shivering when the wind disappears.


    Morning also vowed to revenge, did not expect to spend the afternoon Baijing buy a life.


    The wind disappeared and said, "the wind family is willing to take out 400000 white crystals and ask immortal clan to let the wind family go for the last time."


    400000 white crystals is not a small sum.


    It''s almost the cost of Fengjia for five years.


    In five years, the whole family can save without eating or drinking.


    But there''s no way for the wind to disappear. It took 200000 white crystals to buy their lives last time. How can they survive without 400000 this time?


    As soon as Qin Shan heard that the wind was gone, he gave a satisfied smile and then glanced at the others.


    When Qin Shan saw them like this, they immediately realized what they were willing to pay.


    17 people, conservative one to 400000 Bai Jing.


    That''s 6.8 million!


    Such a calculation, Qinshan, yunliao and others immediately happy not.


    If you tell this figure to the suzerain, you will be very happy.


    But yunliao didn''t plan to just let it go, and he didn''t mean to let them leave immediately, "inform the people below you and ask them to send Bai Jing. I only give you seven days. After seven days, the white crystal will not arrive and the head will fall to the ground. "


    Seventeen people responded in a submissive way and said that it would never take more than seven days.


    Yunliao then said: "during this period, you seven will stay in our immortal sect. The Qinshan Presbyterian Council will take you to get tools."


    Qin Shan then said, "I''ll give you another quarter of an hour. A quarter of an hour later, I''ll come back here as soon as I''ve finished my work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    After that, Qinshan is a bit cool.


    You have to know that the people standing in front of him are all strong people who are not forbidden. They belong to the legendary existence in Tiandi lake, and they also belong to the top strong people in a big world like Chaotian gorge. However, they attach great importance to their words at this time.


    This kind of cool feeling is no less than a magic weapon when watching a movie.


    Far back, I was just a small character on the flying fish island, not a big man in the East Lake.


    But now?


    At the thought of this, a sense of honor arises. When you look at the immortal sword stele under the stairs, a great love rises.


    This life is immortal, and death must be the soul of immortal guardians!


    Qin Shan once again stressed, "remember, only a quarter of an hour! If you''re late, don''t blame immortal for not giving you a chance to live. "


    Seventeen of them have ugly faces. No one is willing to nod. After all, they are proud of themselves. After looking at the sky, he quickly turned into a startling goose and flew to the blue sky. He flew to the subordinates who had no idea where to escape.


    Cao Tianjue, who worships the moon city, flies back to his family and orders the people under his command to gather 400000 pieces of white crystals even if they smash the pot and sell iron.


    This is more than a huge sum of money, which makes it difficult for several major forces.


    400000.


    Seven days!


    It''s hard!


    But are these the things that these forces are most worried about? They are worried about the safety of leaders like Cao Tianjue.


    "Patriarch, let me wait for you!"


    "Patriarch, your safety is more important than our life and death. You must not go up the mountain. Who knows if the immortal sect will repent?"


    After Cao Tianjue came home to tell the story, all the elders were worried and wanted to keep Cao Tianjue.


    However, Cao Tianjue sighed deeply and said something that made everyone silent.


    "If I didn''t want you to die, I would have escaped."


    After that, Cao Tianjue turned into Jinghong and flew to the immortal sect.


    As soon as Cao Tianjue left, the elders looked at each other. Then they turned grief and anger into strength and began to raise 400000 Baijing.


    The same is true of other forces. After the leader of no ban gave an account, he quickly began to raise Bai Jing.


    As a kind of resource consuming and currency, even the five-star power has little reserve. Seven days is hard for anyone. However, in order not to let their leaders die, the major forces can only start to sell iron by smashing the pot.


    A quarter of an hour later, 17 people went back to the level of immortal clan.


    Seventeen people stood at the foot of the mountain calmly, looking up at the high Yunlan mountain, looking at the satisfied elder Qinshan.


    ¡­¡­


    As for those people around xingjianshan, they didn''t feel disappointed when they saw that things were coming to an end so soon.


    In fact, it''s very enjoyable.


    Half of the 34 strong men who are not forbidden in the earth fell to Xingjian mountain.


    It is rare to see such a grand scene for hundreds of years.


    For a while, I don''t know how many monks are determined to enter the immortal sect. They just wait for the immortal sect to send out the message of accepting people again.


    There are also cheeky people who want to kneel down in immortal mountain.


    Prepare to kneel down to subdue others!


    facts have proved that some people just think too much.


    When the people slowly dispersed, everyone was deeply shocked and couldn''t be spontaneous. When they got home, they excitedly told it to all the people they knew. For a while, it spread ten times, ten times spread hundreds A steady stream of people knew about it.


    It''s only seven days. Everyone in the 14 cities knows the strong one of the immortal sect and that there is a strong one above the immortal sect.


    The five-star forces, which have no power to control, are very nervous one by one, because they will be met in dark days. They know that even if the immortal sect is too lazy to trouble them, there will be countless people stabbing them in the back.


    And those who have long had children to worship the immortal clan are very happy. They immediately bring their gifts and come to visit.


    In this way, a few days later.


    The news of hongyemen finally broke out in 14 cities under the promotion of Chen Xie, and those five-star forces who had run halfway couldn''t cover it.


    The Deputy headmaster of Dongjin, together with more than 50 local elders, was killed in hongyemen sect. It can be said that he was astonished and crying!


    Only then can everyone understand where those five-star forces have gone.


    As the elder of immortal sect said, he was scared away!


    So far, immortal sect has become a taboo existence.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Seventeen strong people follow behind Qinshan mountain, step by step along the steps to the top of Yunlan mountain. Gradually, some people are sure that this is not Xingjian mountain at all, but it looks like Xingjian mountain outside.


    It''s different inside and outside here!In addition, the strong people feel a little curious about the strange trees around them, because even a small tree can make them feel extraordinary. I wanted to use perception to explore, and then found that perception can only extend to less than three feet!


    In the past, they were three feet in one step!


    The first person to find out this was the strong man. He took a look at the people around him, but he didn''t dare to speak. He just made a deep look.


    He was scared.


    Looking for someone who''s afraid of the same thing.


    They gathered together and took the mixed land of Qinshan with them.


    The strong people in yuejing of dozens of towns are all working hard, while the arrogant people in hongyemen are complaining and working hard. When they heard the footsteps coming, they couldn''t help straightening up and looking at them curiously.


    "Someone''s been caught planting trees again."


    "I''m waiting in Chaotian gorge. I''m extremely qualified. This immortal sect even let us plant trees. It''s too deceiving!"


    "Well, I''m waiting to come out of the inheritance place and take part in the list of seven domains to prove myself in front of everyone. I didn''t expect to be caught planting trees. "


    One by one they sighed in a low voice.


    With 17 people approaching.


    Qin Shan took 17 people to the wrong side, pointed to 17 sets of tree planting tools on the ground and said: "one set for each person, you will be in this kind of tree in seven days!"


    Seventeen of them suddenly turned pale. Some of them clenched their fists with both hands and were about to get angry. Others were about to rush up.


    "Are you insulting us?"


    "Planting trees? I''m in a state of invincibility... "


    Qin Shan interrupted directly, "OK, if you don''t plant trees, go to the fields. You can choose for yourself. Of course, the third day is to die. I suggest that those who don''t want to work the third day. And don''t waste my time


    After that, Qin Shan looked at all the people indifferently. His eyes floated past his angry eyes, and then fixed on Cao Tianjue.


    Cao Tianjue was stunned and laughed. He obediently went over, picked up a set of tools, looked at the workers who were planting trees not far away, and began to dig the soil. The wind disappeared, several people immediately followed, obediently chose obedience.


    Can face serve as a meal?


    No!


    Those who were still angry saw this scene, but also gradually put away their anger, picked up tools and began to work.


    In the end, a slightly young man, still standing stubbornly in the same place, argued: "I have paid 400000 Baijing, but immortal sect still insults me like this. What do you mean?"


    "What''s your name?" Qin Shan asked.


    "The divine family God forbid


    When Shen Jue said this, he looked at the top of Qin mountain with a very proud attitude.


    As soon as Qin Shan clapped his hands, he immediately left, "OK, I wish you good luck. I hope you can live a little longer. "


    Having said that, Qinshan left directly.


    Seeing that Qinshan was so resolute, Shen Jue''s proud heart suddenly panicked.


    Death?


    Live?


    How to choose?


    He is the first genius to enter the earth in a hundred years. He may even enter the Middle Kingdom in the future.


    Even Shangjing!


    How can you stand such humiliation?


    "Planting trees is insulting me! I choose to farm! " God will speak resolutely.


    Qin Shan Dunbu, can''t help but ask: "farming has dignity?"


    "Food is the name of heaven!"


    God spoke firmly.


    Qin Yishan''s uncle and aunt Zhao Yixiao take the wrong medicine to one of them.


    As soon as Zhao Yi''s aunt and uncle saw that the strong would plant LingMi with them, they were terrified. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Give him fixed tasks every day, and report them if you can''t finish them. The patriarch is kind and keeps them alive, so you don''t have to be afraid because of his realm. It''s just a prisoner. " Qin Shan looked at Yao Shan faintly and left Yao Shan immediately.


    Shen Jue''s eyebrows were trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to reply.


    However, he secretly vowed that as long as he left immortal sect in seven days, he would be irreconcilable with immortal sect in the future!


    He can''t beat the sword devil, and he can''t beat others in immortal sect?


    It''s enough to kill one!


    Kill two and make a profit!


    At the same time, looking at a group of uncontrollable strong in the honest tree planting of those red leaf gate Tianjiao people, are silent.


    They don''t complain anymore.


    They no longer sigh.


    Because the land is not forbidden, the strong are caught to plant trees.


    What do they mean when they are just in the mountains?


    Genius is dead.


    "Hurry to work!"


    "All of a sudden I don''t feel that bad."Everyone immediately began to dig the pit.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaohuang lake.


    When Wen Ping and the demon Dan rush to the demon emperor Lake through the teleportation array, Mulong just kneels down to worship the statue of Nuwa and gets the inheritance of Nuwa. At this time, Mu long found a very dense deep forest and began to condense his demon power into a demon Dan.


    It can be seen that after seeing the hope, Mulong has become extremely eager to pick up the peak power of the past.


    This desire has been silent for thousands of years.


    Today, it finally broke out!


    Huaikong, Shifeng and taoniang are accompanied by Wenping. They are looking at the picture that the sea like evil spirit is gathering the demon Dan in the forest from a distance. This movement is much bigger than the birth of a demon God.


    When he thought about the existence of the demon mother, he suddenly peeped at the peach God.


    Then she saw that Wen Ping was also looking at her!


    Plop!


    It made her heart jump.


    Wen Ping then said, "peach mother, eat it."


    Having said that, Wen Ping took out a more common demon pill from Zang Jie. Of course, the evil spirit contained in this common demon pill is not what ordinary demon gods should have. Even in huaikong, the evil spirit is pure and huge.


    Peach Niang suddenly a Leng, and then involuntarily took over the demon Dan Wen Ping handed over, a look, eyes with surprise.


    "What a pure and huge Demon power!"


    Taoniang was surprised.


    Huaikong and Shifeng can''t help but sigh.


    Wen Ping raised his hand to stop the two people''s exclamation, and then said: "this demon Dan is left by the real monster after death. The Demon power is very pure and huge at the same time. You try to digest it


    "Thank you so much for your gift!"


    Taoniang kneels down on one knee.


    Although he didn''t have much pursuit of power, how could she not be happy to get the chance to become a demon God?


    Huaikong two demons are very envious at the moment, looking at the demon Dan really can''t help speechless. In particular, huaikong, as a gluttonous animal, is very eager for such a real demon Dan, and the original desire is directly pulled to the top.


    On one side, Shi Feng was envious, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he would get it in the future.


    After all, he was the first demon to follow immortal clan!


    Huaikong is also good.


    Or other monsters.


    They are all conquered. They are definitely not the first ones who want to be trusted.


    "Just eat it here and let it digest on the spot." Wen Ping would like to see, a demon Dan can''t make a demon God.


    The demon mother gets up and swallows Dan. After the demon Dan enters the body, Wen Ping sees that taoniang''s body is suddenly shocked, but the expression on her face is very comfortable, and the cheeks on both sides are suffused with a layer of red halo.


    Huaikong lost his mind.


    The wind is lost.


    Beautiful!


    How beautiful!


    Wen Ping doesn''t pay attention to this, but carefully pays attention to the changes after the demon pill enters the abdomen with mental strength, and whether it will have any adverse reactions. After a while, Wen Ping felt that the evil spirit of the demon Dan was being absorbed by taoniang.


    The speed is very fast. After the surging Demon power is extracted, it is immediately absorbed by taoniang and becomes a part of her own demon Dan.


    But the conversion rate, Wen Ping feeling is not so high.


    For example, to absorb ten demon powers, taoniang can only grasp one demon power and turn it into a part of her own demon Dan, while the remaining nine demon powers are absorbed by the demon body.


    In this way, time goes by little by little.


    Taoniang stood still, digesting the demon Dan in her body, while Wenping was waiting quietly.


    The sun rises and the moon falls behind.


    Wen Ping''s mental power felt that the demon Dan in taoniang''s body had been absorbed only a small part, even less than one tenth.


    Conservatively, it will take at least 30 days to digest it.


    Wen Ping, who felt that he had observed enough, took out two demon pills again and gave them to huaikong and Shifeng. What they get is the top existence of the demon pill, and the Demon power is 100 times of that of an ordinary demon pill!


    "It''s yours."


    Two demon Dan out, two demon overjoyed.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "The Lord''s kindness is unforgettable!"


    The two demons are grateful and excitedly take over the demon Dan. Without thinking about it, they swallow it directly. With a satisfied face, they begin to absorb the surging Demon power in the demon Dan. Wen Ping continued to observe for a moment with his mental strength. Seeing that there was no adverse reaction, he was relieved.


    That is to say, the demon Dan in the final forbidden area of Fayuan Valley can be used by him in the future to create a powerful demon clan more quickly.


    At the thought of this, Wen Ping was very happy.


    Who knows how many demons there are in the final penalty area."When Mulong wakes up, you will come back with me." If it''s in the demon lake, it will take a long time to digest a pure demon pill, so Wen Ping plans to let the four demons enter the valley of Fayuan and use the time to absorb the Demon power of the demon pill.


    In the valley of Fayuan, 30 days is equal to one hour.


    In other words, if taoniang enters Fayuan Valley, it only takes an hour to absorb the demons in her body.


    Huaikong asked: "suzerain, where is the East Lake?"


    During this time, he vaguely felt that there were several strong and uncontrollable breath in East Lake, and those breath were strange. It must be the reinforcements sent by zhetianlou, who is behind the baizong alliance. However, since they have come, they will not make trouble to the demon clan and immortal clan. There must be something hidden in them.


    So during this period of time, huaikong has been staring at the war in East Lake, carrying a sudden attack on the strongman of zhetianlou.


    Wen Ping answered, "it''s OK. Someone is already in charge at this time. And it''s more important for you to digest this demon pill than to stare at baizong alliance. You are more powerful. It''s good for both immortal clan and demon clan. "


    Huaikong nodded clearly.


    Wen Ping said nothing more.


    There is a wolf in front of you Kingdom, and a tiger behind you zhetianlou.


    Wen Ping has to make huaikong stronger so that he can help himself. You can''t rely on those undead creatures alone.


    He has made the worst plan, that is, Youguo and zhetianlou attack immortal sect at the same time, so he must have more fighting power in Shangjing. Of course, Wen Ping is willing to build a strong man, no matter how much he pays.


    There was no hope before, but after seeing the final forbidden area in Fayuan Valley, Wen Ping felt that he had a little chance.


    In this way, Wen Ping waited for a day and a night, and Mu long finally turned the Demon power of his whole body into a demon Dan and hid it in his body.


    The moment the demon Dan becomes, the world of the demon lake turns pale.


    Together with the demon immortals, every 300 years of cultivation growth will usher in a thunder disaster.


    Until you become a thunder demon, you will be able to experience three years of complete repair.


    What is more ingenious than huaikong is that the demon Dan condensed by the Demon power of Mulong''s whole body is just as good as 300 years of cultivation.


    Mulong''s first thunder robbery, as promised!


    "Here it is


    When Mulong felt the endless thunder above his head, he could not help feeling the shock and the power of heaven and earth.


    Although he can control trees, flowers and plants, he can control the power of heaven and earth, but the thunder sea above his head really makes him feel the power of heaven and earth!


    Just then, Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "Together with the demons and immortals, they are not allowed in this world. To become a demons and immortals, we need to go against the sky. From this moment on, every 300 years'' Cultivation of your demon pill will come a thunder robbery. This is your first time If you can''t make it, you''ll have to accept your life. "


    On hearing Wen Ping''s words, the wooden dragon immediately showed his real body, leaped from the forest and rushed directly into the sky.


    Face the thunder sea!


    A high pitched sound of dragon chant resounded through the sky, as if to compete with the terrible thunder.


    "I will go against the sky today!"


    Wen Ping saw this scene, satisfied with a smile.


    It''s enough to have this determination against heaven.


    As for whether he can resist the thunder, Wen Ping is not worried at all.


    Taohuaikong can resist.


    Mulong naturally can resist.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt as thick as the mouth of a bowl came out of Lei Haizhong like an arrow shot by Hou Yi.


    The wooden dragon faced the thunder with the body of the dragon. One dragon scale after another was compressed by the lightning. After resisting the next thunderbolt, before Mulong could breathe, he was criticized by several thunderbolts.


    White thunder followed by brown.


    The wooden dragon in heaven and earth is constantly baptized by Tianlei. After the baptism, it is rebirth in the true sense!


    In this way, one hour passed again.


    Lei Hai finally became gentle and not so cruel. It seemed that he finally chose to admit defeat in the contest with Mulong.


    Finally, the thunder sea dissipated.


    Heaven and earth shine.


    Light comes again!


    Although Mulong was injured to a certain extent, it still didn''t prevent him from making an exciting sound of dragon chanting after he defeated heaven and earth.


    The sound of the dragon''s song is heard from thousands of miles, resounding through the sky!


    "All right."


    Wenping''s voice came to Mulong''s ear again.


    Mulong looked down at Wen Ping with a little respect in his eyes. Then he quickly flew back to the ground from the sky and changed himself.


    "Lord Wen, I am reborn!"


    Huaikong and others express their happiness, and Mulong responds one by one, with endless joy on his face.


    Wen Ping didn''t say much. After throwing out a top-level demon pill, he raised his sword and said, "follow me back to immortal sect, and the next cultivation will be arranged by me."After that, the imperial sword flew to the East Lake.


    The four demons immediately followed.


    After returning to immortal sect, Wen Ping didn''t rush to let the four demons enter Fayuan Valley, but let them take the sect mission first and earn the sect mission point. For the four demons, it''s not difficult to earn sect mission points, and Fayuan mountain valley only needs 10 sect mission points to practice one day.


    After finishing these demon tasks, you can see how much power you can take out of the four valley


    Wen Ping took out more than 30 demon pills.


    10 top demon Dan, huaikong, Mulong, Shifeng three demons each three, taoniang take one.


    "Lord Wen, I will return to the peak as soon as possible. No matter how shocking you are, I will help you." After putting away the demon Dan, Mulong imprinted this sentence deeply in his heart, and then entered the valley of Fayuan.


    Huaikong three demons also politely thank some, followed into one.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s ear heard a reminder of the completion of the construction of the dormitory area.


    At the same time, there is also a voice.


    It''s not a hint of task completion.


    It''s a new mission!


    [the first stage - release the mission of seven domains to the sky! ¡¿


    [the seven regions ascended to the sky is a grand event of Youguo once a century, and also a means to consolidate and attract talents. At that time, all Tianjiao of Youguo will take part in this competition to fight for the supreme glory! ¡¿


    [the first task objective: 10 members of the clan enter the top 100 of the red domain. ¡¿


    [stage reward: 100000 reputation]


    [second level task objective: 20 members of the clan enter the top 100 of red domain. ¡¿


    [stage reward: 100000 reputation]


    [third level task objective: 40 members of the clan enter the top 100 of red domain. ¡¿


    [stage reward: 100000 reputation]


    [fourth stage task objective: 80 members of the clan enter the top 100 of red domain. ¡¿


    [stage reward: 100000 reputation]


    [this task is a selective task, and there is no so-called punishment. The host can choose not to participate or participate in it. If you don''t participate, the task of seven domains will be invalid, and the subsequent tasks with seven domains will not be released. ¡¿


    "participate!"


    Why not participate?


    Four stage goals, a total of 400000 reputation awards!


    In addition to the 10 Reputation Rewards of the previous Mingdong red domain task, the total is 500000 reputation.


    As long as both are done.


    His clan''s reputation level is directly promoted to the fifth level!


    When the reputation level is level 4, the acceptance of demon Lake brings him a qualitative leap in strength.


    From Zhenyue to Shangyue!


    If the master''s reputation can be promoted to level 5, his future cultivation will be much easier, because the more disciples and the stronger, the stronger he will be. No longer can only rely on devouring wood gas to enhance strength.


    "What is the list of the seven domains?" Wen Ping is more concerned about this and the difficulty of the task.


    "The seven regions ascended to the sky, which is the Centennial grand meeting of Youguo..."


    The system immediately explained in detail about the origin and process of the seven domains ascended to heaven list.


    In short, it''s more than just a once-in-a-hundred-year Tianjiao competition. As the system says, it''s the most authoritative competition recognized, and it''s also an extraordinary means to consolidate talents in a secluded country.


    Why the most authoritative?


    Because there are very few places in the list of seven domains.


    Only 1000 people can be listed in the red region. Compared with the huge population base of the red region, 1000 people are as rare as dust in the desert.


    This means that everyone on the list will be like a star from existence.


    Everyone knows!


    World famous!


    How many people dream of this?


    Few people don''t want to be world famous, do they?


    Therefore, his worldwide attention has made him the most authoritative list of Youguo, far more authoritative than the current immortal Qingyun list.


    To be honest, this is what Wen Ping wants.


    The immortal blue cloud list must surpass the seven domains to ascend to heaven list in the future.


    At the same time, those on the list will not only be world-famous, but also be recruited by Youguo, the top dominating force of Chaotian gorge. In order to get the official position of Youguo, and get the vigorous training of Youguo, this is to join a five-star forces can not get.


    However, only the real Tianjiao can participate in the competition of the seven regions'' climbing to the top.


    Under 40!


    No more than one day!


    At this time, Wen Ping understood why there were so many less than 40 year old zhenyuejing Tianjiao in the inheritance place of hongyemen.


    The original purpose is to prepare for the seven domains to ascend to heaven.So the problem is.


    Is there any immortal sect that can control yuejing in less than 40 years?


    It''s like


    No?


    In the first stage of the mission, 10 clan members are required to enter the top 100 of the red domain, which makes Wen Ping confused.


    Immortal sect has just entered Chaotian gorge, and most of its disciples are very young or very old.


    In short, there are two extremes.


    Very old, very strong.


    Young, but talented.


    For example, those who entered the mountain area of Zhenyue before they were 40 years old, there is no immortal sect.


    After entering Chaotian gorge, there are some disciples, and there are twins from different veins. However, it seems that there is no such thing as Zhen yuejing before the age of 40.


    So here''s the problem.


    Is this a task or not?


    When Wen Ping thought about it carefully, "in the process of the development of zongmen, the effect of the big bang continues, is the host sure not to accept people?"


    "It''s time to collect more."


    However, Wen Ping still has that attitude, and his disciples are not good enough.


    Let''s take 80 people first.


    Just finishing the job.


    However, if you want these 80 people to enter the top 100 of the red domain, it''s very difficult. According to the specifications of the red leaf sect''s students, the safest way is to accept Tianjiao from zhenyuejing. However, the seven domains list will open three months later, and the time is not enough.


    Where can I find so many top-level Tianjiao for a while, and they are willing to join immortal clan.


    "However, according to the inside information of immortal sect, we can appropriately lower a level, so that we can receive more people." What''s wrong with the first realm, according to the present background of immortal sect? Flying sword, magic, magic three pronged, a higher level of people simply can not stop.


    And after the last continuous upgrade of the independent hall, the ordinary broken mirror Dan has bought one in three days.


    Ordinary broken mirror pills have a high probability of breaking the mountain area, 50%.


    That''s it!


    But there is another problem.


    The seven regions ascended to heaven is a way to consolidate the talents of Youguo. Our immortal sect occupies 80 places in the top 100 of Hongyu with such a high profile, and then is not willing to let them join Youguo. Does Youguo not have to destroy our immortal sect in advance?


    "Come on, come on!"


    Wen Ping clenched his teeth, because this problem is not insurmountable.


    During the period of competing in the seven regions, he can recruit more strong people and cultivate more strong people. It''s better to create a strong person who can''t be forbidden.


    One day you can''t be forbidden to sit down. You country should be afraid.


    "That''s it. It''s a good time for the immortal clan to make a name in the red land. "


    Wen Ping takes out the sound transmission stone.


    "Elder Chen!"


    Chen xieleng at the other end of the transmission stone gave a pause.


    He recognized that the tone of the patriarch was unusual. He never spoke in such a solemn tone.


    "Lord, you say!"


    "Immortal sect will receive a wave of disciples in the next two months. You are ready to spread this matter to the whole red territory as soon as possible." It will start three months later, so Wen Ping has to set aside one month.


    Whether it''s for fear of accidents or for giving immortal disciples more time to prepare, this month must be reserved.


    "Suzerain, why are the disciples so inspiring?" Chen Xie is puzzled.


    Wen Ping answered: "because this time immortal sect only accepts Tianjiao who is under 40 years old and whose strength is at least half of Zhenyue."


    "Lord, you..." Chen Xie was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. His patriarch really dares to accept it. Just now, Chaotian gorge had to accept so many top Tianjiao at one time. "I''ll do it now, and I''ll spread it to the whole red land as soon as possible."


    All of a sudden, Chen Xie''s blood was boiling.


    The Lord is going to make a big move again.


    Then he''s going to work hard to finish what zongmen ordered. He can''t delay!


    Wen Ping added at this time, "remember to tell the people in the red region the most important point, that is, as long as you meet this standard, joining immortal sect will ensure that the seven regions will be in the top 100 of the red regions! My immortal patriarch, Wen Ping said


    "I understand!"


    The flame in Chen Xiexin ignites instantly.


    He knows the seven realms.


    The original goal of the Lord is here!


    The most authoritative list of heavenly pride in Youguo!


    In the top 100 of the red territory, the suzerain should occupy 80 positions.


    The Lord is so awesome!


    Chen xiedang said impromptu: "Lord, I just have a plan. Originally, it was used to promote the immortal blue cloud list. Since the patriarch has such a big plan now, it''s better to use it to promote your income plan first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "You said


    Wen Ping simply sat on the hillside, listening quietly to Chen Xie''s plan.


    "Suzerain, this plan is actually derived from the transmission stone you gave me. These days, my subordinates have been thinking that now that they have the stone, no matter how far away they are, they can contact each other at the first time and tell another person what they want to say and know. So is it possible to change the world with the help of the sound transmission stone


    After that, Chen Xie stopped.


    Seems to be waiting for Wen Ping''s opinion.


    "Go on." Wen Ping is not in a hurry to publish his ideas.


    Chen Xie then continued: "as you said, whether it''s Tiandi lake or Chaotian gorge, the way of communication is really too backward. It will take at least ten days and a half months for ordinary people to deliver news from one city to another. Some four-star forces and five-star forces have special means of communication, but the cost is huge. If they want to tell this to another person far away in a short time, they even need to pay for their lives. So the subordinates feel that they can completely change this situation by using the transmission stone. "


    Wen Ping replied, "that''s why I want to dig you out of baizong League. So, what''s the plan?"


    This guy even learned to play tricks.


    Control the rhythm of your speech?


    It''s like writing a novel.


    Chen xieyue said more excited, said three words: "seven daily!"


    "Seven dailies?"


    The name sounds familiar.


    The seven words are gone.


    That''s the daily!


    Wen Ping did not expect to hear the word again.


    Thinking that Wen Ping was curious, Chen Xie quickly explained: "suzerain, the subordinate of the seventh daily originally intended to promote the immortal blue cloud list and expand the influence of the best knowledge building. Update every seven days! Release the news of all the forces in the red domain and the accidents that have happened, so that all the people in the red domain can know at the first time which strong one has died, who has broken through the forbidden land, and which force has fought with which force. In order to understand what is happening in the outside world, all the people in Hongyu can only read the seven daily newspapers of Zhilou. The master''s income plan is directly placed on it, and it is the most prominent position. It can definitely let the people in red territory know it at the first time, and everyone knows it. "


    Having said that, Chen Xie is quietly waiting for Wen Ping''s reply.


    If the Lord agrees, he will be very happy.


    If he really doesn''t know how to do it.


    "It''s you. I''m not wrong." Wen Ping was more or less surprised, because the concept of newspaper was totally strange to the world, but Chen Xie could think of it when she saw the transmission stone, which was amazing.


    Such a brain opening person can really open a new era!


    On hearing the praise of the patriarch, Chen Xieyi was very happy.


    "But..."


    As soon as he heard the two words, Chen Xiexin immediately raised them.


    Wen Ping said, "but the name has to be changed in the future. The seven daily news will be changed into immortal daily news. When you know as much as you can, it will be updated every day, so that people in this world can understand what happens every day. The world is so big that the people of Tiandi Lake don''t know what happened in Chaotian gorge, and the people of Chaotian gorge may not even know that there is such a place as Tiandi lake, so immortal daily will tell them. "


    "Update every day!"


    Chen Xie was surprised.


    It''s more amazing than he thought.


    Let all the people in this world know what''s happening in the outside world every day even if they don''t go out to see the world. This can definitely change the world!


    Wen Ping added: "you can carry out the plan of immortal daily. If you are in trouble, contact zongmen directly. Zongmen will give you the greatest support."


    Chen Xie answered, "Lord, my subordinates must have worked hard to make immortal daily. But you will be busy in the future. The emergence of immortal daily is bound to lead to the dissatisfaction of many forces and the coveting of powerful forces. In this way, it will bring many powerful enemies to immortal sect. You will be busy in the future. "


    "To change the world, of course there will be mountains in the way, but everything has its own door. No matter how high the mountains are, just move away."


    Wen Ping answered resolutely.


    Chen Xie was stunned. His heart was full of enthusiasm. He said, "master, I''ll start preparing now. After the immortal daily comes out, I''ll send it to the clan for you to check."


    "We need Bai Jing to come to menna. In a word, immortal daily should cover the whole red area in the shortest time." 14 city this Crusade, let him soon have more than 6 million white crystal account, Wen Ping is now the most indispensable is white crystal.


    "Thank you, Lord. If you want immortal daily to cover the whole red area in the shortest time, you may need nearly a million white crystals. Every city needs to arrange people, and it needs to make immortal daily newspapers, and then it needs to reprint hundreds of millions of copies in a short time.... "


    Chen Xie knows that most of the five-star forces can''t produce so many white crystals.


    Million white crystals.The amount is huge.


    "Come and get it!"


    Open your mouth gently and forcefully.


    Chen Xie immediately said, "master, thank you for your support!"


    Chen Xie was really satisfied with his admiration.


    Wen Ping added: "remember, the content of immortal daily must be simple. In this respect, you should go to ordinary people who can''t practice. The literati. They can do it well. In short, the content must use very few words to express a thing clearly, not too much modification. If you encounter resistance, contact zongmen as soon as possible. "


    Near the 14th City, there is certainly not much resistance.


    But it''s not necessarily out of 14 cities.


    Ordinary five-star forces certainly do not dare to block the spread of immortal daily in jinzhilou, but the forces of hongyemen will certainly block it.


    Because hongyemen and immortal sect are enemies now!


    Chen Xie nodded, "Lord, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, your subordinates will ask for help from the clan."


    "First of all, your first edition of immortal daily will be sent to immortal sect for me to have a look."


    "I understand."


    After putting away the stone, Wen Ping immediately opened the list of buildings.


    There are enough dormitories to live in. Even if we accept the 80 Tianjiao immediately today, we can live in them.


    So Wen Ping thinks it''s time to consider building an attractive building.


    80 people at a time, certainly each is different.


    Some people have bad conduct.


    Some people are decent.


    Although he never thought that he would accept good people, Wen Ping felt that he had to do some screening.


    He can use the system to see their simple information one by one.


    Watch out for 007.


    And beware of people who are inherently evil.


    But he can''t keep an eye on everyone who has joined the clan. After all, he is the leader of the clan, not the gatekeeper.


    "System, is there any special building that can meet my requirements?" It''s hard to find the truth one by one.


    The system responds, "yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    That said, the system shows several special buildings about talent selection.


    The first three are somewhat different from what he needs, but the fourth one is very suitable for the immortal sect.


    Teacher''s dilemma!


    This is an overlapping building.


    In short, it can be attached to the original special building.


    Than day thousand layer level!


    After all, the role of the teacher''s dilemma is clear, which is to screen those 007, and at the same time to screen those who are not good at heart, moral character, and do not know how to be grateful.


    If you have a bad mind and perseverance, you are doomed to have a bad road to practice.


    It''s almost 100% likely to die on the way.


    After all, the practice is dangerous everywhere. It''s not a playground. You can do whatever you want.


    This kind of puzzle will be eliminated first, because even if the immortal sect has thousands of levels to practice the state of mind, it can not change a person''s will.


    007 goes without saying.


    This is definitely not acceptable.


    There is a poor moral character, and do not know the kind of Thanksgiving.


    If this kind of person encounters a little thing in the future, the probability of betraying the clan will be very big.


    Because they will definitely feel that everything they have depends on their own efforts and is not a matter of closing the door. And with his talent, if you go to a more powerful sect, you can become more powerful than you are now, and the sect will drag him down.


    This kind of person is also a hidden danger in the future, so we can''t accept it.


    "As long as the believers enter the puzzle of Shidao, the puzzle of Shidao will test the people directly to their hearts, and those who fail the test will get lost and can''t get out. Only those who pass the test can get out of the puzzle of teaching. "


    After listening to the system, Wen Ping immediately chose the puzzle of constructor.


    It''s superimposed on the thousand level.


    As for that little bit of white crystal, Wen Ping directly ignored it.


    Because what he needs most now is white crystal.


    [Shidao puzzle under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: 50 hours. ¡¿


    [trigger zongmen to develop big bang buff, and the puzzle of Shidao is built successfully immediately! ¡¿


    [trigger zongmen to develop big bang buff, Shidao puzzle, ignore the upgrade conditions, upgrade three levels for free! ¡¿


    [the puzzle of Shidao is upgrading ¡¿


    [remaining time: 100 hours. ¡¿


    "triggered!"


    Wen Ping is happy.


    this gate development explosion BUFF is really awesome.


    Build in seconds.


    And it''s three levels free of charge.


    The master opened a thousand level map of the building system, which is the current situation.


    The function is the same as the construction profile, there is no difference.


    It''s just used to screen the followers.


    However, Wen Ping still has a little bit of expectation about what changes can be made in the maze of Shidao after he has been promoted three levels in a row.


    Then he opened the built-in shop of Shidao puzzle, and then it sounded again. After the construction of Fayuan Valley and the new dormitory area, he did not forget to look at the built-in shop.


    Wen Ping first took a look at the built-in shop of eye master road puzzle.


    Seeds!


    Seeds again.


    But it''s not a tree, it''s not a seed.


    It''s the seeds of vegetables.


    "Purple bamboo shoots! Zizhulin specialty


    Wen Ping remembers that the purple bamboo forest should be planted by master Guanyin, right?


    At first glance, the effect is the same as that of LingMi, which is also used to improve the spirit body. But the best thing is that it can probably transform the spirit and evolve it. Let the original mediocre spirit evolve into a very cow existence.


    purple bamboo forest specialty is really awesome.


    , this mature day is also awesome.


    After the seeds of purple bamboo shoot are cultivated into purple bamboo, the usable purple bamboo shoot can grow only once a hundred years.


    "System, if you use irrigation well water, how much time can you shorten?"


    "Cut 50 years!"


    "That''s 50 more."


    Only once in 50 years?


    For this long growth cycle, Wen Ping had nothing to say. He immediately opened the built-in shop in the dormitory area to have a look.


    The built-in shops in the dormitory area seem to be shared, so there is nothing new.


    Then Wen Ping opened the built-in shop in Fayuan valley.


    Spirit liquid!


    Spirit liquid condensed from spirit spirit!


    It can be used to accelerate the ripening of a newly germinated herb for 10 years in one night.


    "Good thing!"


    Wen Ping is happy.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Can also be used to ripen purple bamboo shoots!


    If you don''t eat purple bamboo shoots every 50 years, you''ll have to die.


    "If you irrigate with spirit liquid once, it can grow for ten years, then you only need to irrigate ten times to harvest one fresh purple shoot."


    Eat every ten days!Acceptable!


    Wen Ping immediately went to buy purple bamboo shoots, and then found that the seeds of purple bamboo shoots seemed a little expensive, because it could only be bought with fame.


    A purple bamboo shoot seed can only cultivate one purple bamboo, but it needs 100 points of fame, and only one can be bought a day.


    This is the same price as entering the final forbidden area of Fayuan valley.


    However, Wen Ping chose to buy it when he thought of the utility of allowing spirit evolution.


    Then Wen Ping took another look at the price of Lingye.


    1000 fame!


    Exaggeration!


    It''s the same price as qiankunlei.


    It takes 1000 fame to be able to kill the earth. This spirit liquid bottle even has 1000 fame.


    "Forget it, buy a bottle first." Wen Ping reluctantly bought a bottle, then looked at the purple bamboo shoot with the big thumb in his hand and the blue jade bottle, and hurriedly went to the medicine mountain.


    Zhao Yi''s aunt and uncle see the arrival of the patriarch, quickly put down the hands of the living to meet.


    Originally in the field to help God absolutely also stopped.


    Immortal Lord!


    It''s the first time he''s met.


    Stir up the storm in the red region, let the overwhelming majority of the five-star forces bow down, and kill the man of the storm of the red leaf sect''s deputy leader, now stand in front of him!


    At this time, shenjue''s mood is mixed.


    He is proud.


    So I thought about spelling it.


    However, he found that although the immortal patriarch looked very young, he could not see through his realm at all, which made him a little bit back.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Shen Jue stares at Wen Ping to see what the immortal patriarch is doing here.


    "You find an open place, plant the purple bamboo shoots, and then drop a drop of the bottle every other hour. I will send a seed every day in the future, and you can take care of it in the same way. "


    Zhao Yi''s aunt Zhao Ying quickly took the purple bamboo shoots and spirit liquid, and then asked in a voice: "master, is this a very important thing? If it''s very important, I''ll put down my work and take care of this purple bamboo shoot. "


    "Not very important. You can send someone else to look after you, too. "


    Wen Ping said that and the imperial sword left.


    Zhao Ying looked around her eyes with purple potato and spirit liquid in her hand, then looked at her husband, and then fixed her eyes on shenjue.


    The God absolutely immediately stunned!


    There is no end!


    Do you really treat him like a servant?


    Zhao Ying said anxiously, "it''s up to you."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t do it, and there was no one under his hand, he would never have given it to this strong man.


    Although the elder said that she could use it casually, it was still a little empty.


    God absolutely immediately a bite teeth, killed in front of people''s heart.


    However, at the moment of killing, a fierce breath came quietly behind him, which made his hair stand up instantly.


    Danger!


    Extremely dangerous!


    If the other side moves, he may die!


    Shen Jue quickly put away his killing intention, went to pick up the purple bamboo shoots and the spirit liquid, and forced his anger to find an open place.


    It was not until the breath disappeared that shenjue was relieved.


    Put down the hoe in his hand, and with a plop, he sat helplessly on the mud, no matter where he was.


    Anyway, it''s all like this.


    That''s all for today.. Go out for dinner and pick up your friends at the airport later.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Throughout half of his life, he never suffered such humiliation?


    His hands have always been swords of killing people, stained with the blood of the enemy and the life of the disobedient. In fact, he never thought that one day he would hold a hoe and do the farm work of ordinary people who could not practice.


    He thought of his sword, a sharp weapon that had killed at least ten thousand people. Drinking blood all the year round makes the groove of the sword full of blood stains, but he never goes to clean it up, because that''s the witness of his conquest of Chaotian gorge. He even thinks that one day the sword will be dyed red by blood, from the initial silver gray to scarlet, which makes countless people afraid.


    Now the sword is not in hand.


    There''s only a hoe in hand!


    By the way, there''s dirty dirt between the nails!


    Even he sat on the green loess land, not thinking about whether he would dirty his clothes, just like a farmer who was tired of farm work and didn''t care about anything.


    "No way!"


    Shen Jue suddenly stood up.


    He can''t do this!


    But he stepped into the existence of the earth.


    Existence above all living beings!


    There are countless people in this world, and the demon clan is still like this, but how many people can step into this world?


    When!


    After getting up, Shen Jue kicked the hoe away, and Yu Guang saw the jade bottle on one side. The bottle itself was very beautiful, and the pattern on it was even more beautiful, but he didn''t want to appreciate it at the moment. Because he thought that it was like a foot, trampling on the dignity of the strong on the ground, and constantly trampling on it, which made him not want to appreciate the beauty of the jade vase at all, but feel that it was really ugly.


    Once an hour?


    Grandma!


    He will be killed from here today!


    Shen Jue immediately picked up the jade bottle and smashed it to the ground. Then he heard a bang, and the jade bottle bounced away like a ball.


    The material is very good!


    Shenjue picked it up again and squeezed the jade bottle with his right hand.


    Try hard, it''s not broken.


    Try again, no response.


    The spirit power is used immediately, but the hand is a little white.


    Shen Jue threw the jade bottle, but he didn''t know where he had thrown it. Then he said angrily, "my God Jue is going to kill me from here today!"


    Those counsellors were greedy for life and afraid of death. They were willing to do the dirty work of slaves in humiliation, but he never wanted to.


    But it''s definitely not good to rush out. We have to find a way to catch the hostage.


    The elder of immortal sect also has weak strength. If he seizes one to coerce immortal sect, immortal sect will absolutely let him leave. Because if he was the immortal patriarch, he would never want to bear such a bad name.


    If you don''t save the elder today, who dares to give him his life in the future?


    Do what you say!


    Shenjue plunges into the forest and wipes it off to Yunlan mountain, and observes Yunlan mountain through the gap between the leaves. At this time, he saw 16 people who were watering and digging.


    "What a bunch of consultants!"


    Shen Jue took back his scornful eyes and continued to touch.


    But just as I was about to leave, I heard a voice, a familiar voice.


    It''s the elder of Qinshan!


    "Yes, I''ve learned a lot." Qin Shan looked at Ling Yun not far away. "If someone is lazy, don''t be polite to him."


    Ling Yun nodded.


    "Elder Qin, when will Chimu and Heiji come back?"


    As the original tree planting trio, Lingyun suddenly missed the red eyed giant ape and Heihe.


    Qin Shan said: "Chimu Heihe is now doing other things for the Lord of the demon emperor lake, but he will come back after a while. I feel that the patriarch has paid more attention to planting trees in immortal clan than baijingkuang in yaohuang lake. "


    Shenjue in the forest looked at the mountain, and his anger came like a tsunami. Does this guy really think he''s somebody? Immediately after shenjue, he rushed out of the forest, holding the sword in his right hand, and went straight to Qinshan mountain.


    Shenjue surprised 16 people who were planting trees.


    Also surprised those red leaf gate Tianjiao.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The four pulse gates opened one after another, and shenjue came to Qinshan mountain in a flash.


    The Blazing Sword pointed directly at Qin Shan''s forehead, which did not give him any time to react.


    Qin Shan was startled by the sudden arrival of shenjue, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he laughed.


    God absolutely angrily drank: "shut up, lead the way ahead, leave immortal clan!"


    After all, Shan Jue''s sword is on Qin Shan''s shoulder. He doesn''t believe that Qin Shan''s speed or the speed of the sword devil is faster than his sword''s action.


    At this moment, the hearts of the 16 people trembled.


    They want to fight, but they don''t dare.Because I cherish my life.


    I don''t want to see my power destroyed.


    I think it''s over.


    Now they are more excited than anyone to see God stand up and fight.


    Including those Tianjiao of hongyemen, they were very excited. They just wanted to shout to take them away.


    However, they did not move.


    "Have you ever seen a devil?" Qin Shan said softly.


    God Jue said angrily, "are you afraid of death?"


    The devil?


    What the hell?


    "Let''s go!"


    Shenjue pushed Qinshan and walked along the way. The immortal disciples stopped when they saw this scene.


    And the elders of the immortal sect were also attracted.


    Shenjue grinned, because what he wanted was such a result. The more immortal people came, the better. In this way, he could leave. If no one saw him holding Qinshan, the sword devil would probably take the hand directly, no matter whether Qinshan is alive or dead.


    After all, Qinshan is just a mysterious place. In Chaotian gorge, what is the mysterious place? In other words, he would give up Qin Shan''s life directly.


    "Shenjue, are you sure you want to do this?" Qin Shan raised his hand, steadied the other immortal elders who followed him, and asked.


    "Go faster, my sword will cut off your head. It only takes less than a breath. Don''t worry. As long as you cover me to leave immortal clan for thousands of miles, I will let you go. After all, your life is nothing to me."


    At this time, God Jue came to see the main hall of immortal sect, which made him happy and quicken his pace.


    He can''t fly in the immortal sect, but as long as he leaves the immortal sect, he can fly directly and escape with Qin mountain.


    At that time, apart from the sword demon, who could guarantee to catch up with him?


    With hostages in hand, shenjue is not afraid of chasing each other!


    At this time, however, Qinshan stopped.


    Because there is a dog in front of him, he looks at shenjue with the eyes of the superior overlooking the weak.


    Seeing this scene, shenjue immediately showed his fierce light and wanted to scare the dog away.


    Qinshan''s words come again.


    "Have you ever seen a devil?"


    "If you don''t, hurry up!"


    God can''t scare the dog and doesn''t care what the dog looks at him.


    "Blessed are you today." Qinshan suddenly took a step forward, which made shenjue a little unprepared.


    Shenjue was so angry that he wanted to kill the bold Qinshan with a sword, but he found that his sword couldn''t move.


    No matter how you move, you can''t shake the sword.


    It seemed to freeze in the air.


    Then the very familiar smell of terror reappeared in front of him. Shenjue was like a frightened kitten. He didn''t care about his sword and felt that he had retreated for more than ten steps. However, this retreat, he found the sword fell to the ground.


    Before shenjue could react, a red iron chain suddenly appeared out of thin air. Then it flew over like a life-threatening hand and entangled him directly. In the immortal sect, he is as slow as a snail. There are no sudden chains.


    If he was outside the immortal sect, he might be able to escape.


    After being tightly entangled by the red iron chain, shenjue was in a hurry to use the power of the spirit body to try to break away, because being entangled by the iron chain made him feel like a lamb to be slaughtered, and this feeling was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and made him afraid.


    The next moment, the door to the hell of the dead opens.


    A black stone gate wrapped in dead air slowly opened behind shenjue.


    Black Qi turns into innumerable iron chains to take over shenjue, and drags shenjue''s body in. No matter how shenjue struggles, it doesn''t help. At this time, shenjue was like a helpless child, shouting in fear.


    Bang!


    The stone gate is closed.


    When the stone gate disappeared, God also disappeared in this world.


    The evil spirit Knight appeared at this moment, and then rode on the mountain dog. Ha ha, he disappeared in the same place and continued to inspect the immortal sect.


    Looking at the place where shenjue disappeared, Qin Shan said with a smile, "this is the devil!"


    Qin Shan is not afraid because he knows that there are evil spirit knights.


    And the LORD said, the evil spirit knight has a new ability - imprisonment!


    As long as they are evil people identified by the evil spirit knight, they will be directly imprisoned in the undead hell and suffer from the hell.


    He has seen Zhuxian, so he has a little concept of hell.


    I know it''s the place where people go after death. It''s full of suffering and evil. It''s not the place where people stay.


    The most important thing is, as long as you go in, you will never come out in your life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Who''s screaming?"


    "The scream is gone!"16 people gathered together, eager to see the direction of the main hall, they are eager to know what happened.


    Did shenjue escape?


    There is no sound of fighting in front of us. It should be that there is no fighting. So whose is the scream?


    Similarly, those Tianjiao of hongyemen are also looking forward to one by one.


    They can''t escape.


    But it''s very inspiring for them to be able to escape one person.


    For a long time.


    Just as they were looking forward to it, Qinshan came back.


    Unhurt to the edge of the woods, a see they gathered together, immediately reprimand: "what are you doing?"


    People''s hearts suddenly cool.


    The little expectation in their hearts was shattered in an instant, just like a bubble in the water. It broke at the moment when it rose to the surface.


    Sure enough.


    How could immortal sect leave so easily?


    In the war, only the sword demon can fight. Is it really the only one with the top strength?


    It''s impossible for the sword devil to join a weak force.


    It must be that this force is already very strong, so the sword devil will join in.


    At the thought of this, their hearts that expected to escape disappeared, just like their uncontrollable dignity.


    It''s better to plant trees honestly!


    Seven days!


    I''m sure I can make it!


    "Who cut this tree? Why don''t you move it?" Qinshan a point not far away from the tree has just been cut down the thick tree.


    "I''ll move now!"


    A strong man ran past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    For the death of shenjue, Wen Ping doesn''t care much, because he will still receive the 400000 white crystals sent by Shenjia.


    All he cares about now is the immortal daily and when his last mission of fame will be completed.


    Looking at the progress, at present, less than 40% of the people in Hongyu know the existence of immortal sect, and another 60% don''t know the existence of immortal sect or what immortal sect has done. This is still under the circumstance that Chen Xie vigorously promotes the dissemination of information. Without Chen Xie''s promotion, I''m afraid it would be even less.


    Immortal daily, now it seems very necessary!


    It is also necessary to change the world properly!


    "I really can''t invite these millions of people." Chen Xie answered in embarrassment.


    Wen Ping continued: "so you need to change your mind. Why do you have to make a book? Why can''t the immortal daily be a whole piece of paper! This piece of paper can be very large. It can print words on the front and back. If there is not enough paper, you just need to reduce the words a little. In this way, we don''t need so much labor at all. "


    "A piece of paper!"


    Chen was stunned for a moment.


    Then I couldn''t help thinking.


    Yes, a piece of paper is simple and clear. You can read it immediately when you hold it in your hand. There''s no binding at all. It''s just a book.


    The Lord is indeed the Lord!


    In a word, wake up the dreamer!


    Why does it have to be a volume?


    Since it''s something that changes the world, why should it be like a book?


    Chen Xie thought more and more excitedly, "Lord, you really wake me up. Yes, a piece of paper is more convenient and better! The original immortal Daily has more than ten or twenty sheets of paper, and it is bound into a volume. With this time, it will be enough to print dozens of such papers as you said. "


    "Yes, and the advantage of a piece of paper. Important things, bigger words, it is very eye-catching, as long as people pick up the immortal daily can see it, they can understand its importance. It''s not that important. Just print it in the corner. The words can be smaller. When people pick up the immortal daily, they will know that it is not that important.... "


    Wen Ping carefully told Chen Xie all the newspapers in his memory. Chen Xie kept asking questions like a good student. In this regard, Wen Ping knows everything and says everything in detail.


    Including the layout, content classification, plus advertising column and so on, Chen Xie screamed like a child who had never seen the world.


    Wen Ping smiles. If people from the earth come to this world and see something like Maishu and maimen, it should be the same as Chen Xie''s performance.


    "In this way, you can take it back and make a change, and make a new version of immortal daily as soon as possible."


    "Suzerain, it can be done today. Tomorrow morning you will see the new immortal daily." Chen Yingxie was excited.


    After putting away the stone, Chen Xie immediately summoned his staff to make a new immortal daily. It took only two hours to make it. After making it, he immediately sent one by one big demon of the wing clan to immortal sect.


    The next morning, Wen Ping received a new immortal daily.


    Although it is a little different from the newspapers of the earth, it is not so different.Without thinking about it, Wen Ping directly ordered Chen Xie to start mass reprinting and sell as many immortal dailies as he could as quickly as possible. At the same time, he immediately began to prepare the second issue of immortal dailies. In the second issue of the immortal daily, there are naturally advertisements for the immortal sect.


    Upon receiving the order, Chen Xie immediately summoned his subordinates from more than 20 cities to start mass production of immortal daily, and opened immortal daily stores.


    There''s a sign at the door!


    Stay at home and know the world!


    At breakfast, Wen Ping took it in his hand and saw it. A group of elders and disciples immediately gathered around and looked curiously at the immortal daily in Wen Ping''s hand.


    "Lord, what is this?"


    Long Yue asked.


    Wen Ping handed over the newspaper, "it can let you not go out, but also the first time to know things in the world."


    Long Yue quickly took over and looked at the most striking place of immortal daily curiously. "In 1347, July 24, the five-star giants xuanting Pavilion, Yin Yang family and the nine tail clan fought in the supreme city of red region. Yunshui, the leader of xuanting Pavilion, killed six demons in TIANLIAN, and finally ran out with the two elders of yin and Yang family, which severely damaged the current patriarch of Jiuwei clan. However, unfortunately, the Nine Tailed clan still rescued the contemporary God son, and did not let the plot of the three giants of red territory succeed... "


    "In 1347, July 24, isn''t that the day before yesterday?" Long Yue surprised, a little doubt that the above thing is true or false.


    Although this matter is very serious, how can the Lord receive the news so soon?


    Even if the wing clan demon God keeps flying, it will take ten days to get the news from wushangcheng?


    How extravagant is the Lord?


    Have you sent the message with the demon God?


    Seeing that long Yue didn''t believe it, other immortal elders and disciples were also curious. Wen Ping said with a smile, "this is the magic of immortal daily. You can stay at home, but you can know what''s going on in the world, so you don''t have to sit back and watch the sky. "


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Long Yue and others immediately gathered together.


    The disciples were embarrassed to squeeze with the elders, so they could only stand aside and keep jumping around, trying to see something.


    Wen Ping looked at this group of people, but a smile, "you go to the moon city to buy on the line, do not so crowded, there are sold."


    As soon as they heard that some of them were sold in the moon city, they quickly said that they would buy them after dinner.


    Who doesn''t want to stay at home and know everything?


    There are so many things happening in Hongyu that they don''t know.


    If you don''t look at this, how can ordinary people know what''s going on elsewhere?


    Even if your five-star forces have certain intelligence ability, you may not know what happened thousands of miles away.


    "Suzerain, who made it?"


    "Yes, Lord, who made it?"


    "Immortal daily!"


    "We immortals made it?"


    Seeing that they were both surprised and pleased, Wen Ping said with a smile, "elder Chen Xie made it."


    When she heard that it was Chen Xie, Ziran immediately showed a happy smile on her face. After all, Chen Xie was her half son.


    "Chen Xie has some skills. It seems that heaven and earth lake has bound him before."


    Hulan and bainianxiang are also surprised and happy. After all, they are all the closest people to Chen Xie. They have to contact Chen Xie with a messenger stone.


    Wen Ping simply took two bites and left the kitchen.


    I went to Yaoshan to see my own purple bamboo. Under the care of aunt Zhao Yi, the purple bamboo has risen, and the tallest one has grown to half a meter high.


    After leaving Yaoshan, Wen Ping went back to Tingyu pavilion to practice.


    It is said that the genuine green lotus body has not been successfully cultivated up to now.


    At night, Chen Xie came with good news.


    As soon as he spoke, Chen Xie was very excited.


    "Suzerain, the sale of the fourteen cities is very smooth. The price of the newspaper is not high. It only needs 100 gold coins. So even the practitioners who practice and understand the metaphysical realm will buy it. In just one day, baiyuecheng alone sold one million copies. Moreover, because baiyuecheng was short of manpower, it made and reproduced one million copies of immortal daily newspapers. Otherwise, it would have sold more. Together, nearly 20 million people have bought immortal daily. "


    "Where else?"


    Wen Ping, after all, cares about 14 cities.


    There''s no immortal sect''s reputation there. Is the immortal daily going well?


    If it goes well, immortal religion can change the world in a short time.


    At the same time, his advertisement will also be widely publicized by immortal daily, and will be quickly known by people in the red world.


    "Suzerain, it''s going well outside the fourteen cities. However, people under my command say that some people are deliberately making trouble, saying that the immortal daily is full of false news. The subordinates checked and found that they were all four-star and five-star forces. Most importantly, they are all under the command of hongyemen! "


    When Chen Xie said this, his excitement disappeared and he was replaced by a cautious attitude.


    He had a sense of foreboding.The power of hongyemen will definitely stop the spread of immortal daily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Biyuantan in the red region overlooks the xingjianshan mountain range, which is nearly ten thousand li away from each other. Like xingjianshan, it is a landmark in the red region.


    In fact, this pool is extraordinary, and it deserves people''s attention. It''s like a wild flower in front of people''s door. If it''s not in front of people''s door, who will go to see it? If people should pay attention to the place, it may only be because of its deep bottomless.


    Of course, in fact, the reason why it is really concerned by people is that there are two powerful five-star forces here - on the water side and Longmen side.


    On the water side, on the left.


    Longmen is on the right.


    Biyuantan is surrounded by two forces.


    Just as the saying goes, once a person gets the right way and a dog rises to heaven, biyuantan becomes the same landmark as xingjianshan.


    With biyuantan as the center, it is the site of water and Longmen within a radius of 20000 Li. It includes four mega cities with a population of over 50 million. Jianshui City, Yinxiang City, Bishui city and the water city next to the water.


    These four cities belong to chenxie!


    Whether it''s Zhilou or immortal daily, if you want to get out of Xingjian mountain, get out of 14 cities, and then invade the whole red territory, you must first cross these four super cities, or you will be stuck in the corner of Xingjian mountain.


    On the third day after the immortal daily was published, the contemporary sect leader of Longmen came to Jianshui City alone, and along with him came the Patriarch on the water side.


    It''s about immortal sect. Although they don''t understand why immortal sect made an immortal daily, immortal sect attacked red leaf sect while the leader of red leaf sect was away, and killed the deputy leader of Dongjin sect and more than 50 elders. Now they are the number one enemy of red leaf sect.


    As vassals of them, for immortal suddenly in their territory with a small action, naturally choose to come to see!


    In the sky above the city, the dragon''s gate master, with a long red and gold gun on his back, looks at the city with a pair of eyes overlooking all living beings. The focus of attention is the immortal daily shop that has just appeared in Jianshui city for a few days.


    "Lei Qianshan, why don''t you go down and kill all these people?"


    At this time, a voice came from the distance.


    A man with a sword in a blue shirt came slowly, and his eyes were always fixed on the immortal daily shop below, as well as the in and out guests.


    Many people enter the store with expectation, spend gold coins to buy an immortal daily, and then leave with great excitement.


    I don''t know. I thought he bought the four swirls.


    The more you look, the more ridiculous!


    The man holding the sword in the green shirt is the leader of the water side, jianchenxin.


    Lei Qianshan didn''t look back until jianchenxin was standing beside him. He kept staring at the shop below and sneered: "what''s the use of killing a group of mole ants? If one of them dies, there will be another one. It''s impossible to kill them."


    Why can''t we kill them all?


    Because this shop is just a drop in the ocean.


    What is really hidden behind the shop is a mysterious existence under the command of an immortal sect, the wuzhilou.


    This is what he learned yesterday. If it wasn''t for the appearance of immortal daily, people in Longmen would never have thought that a force would take root under their eyes. And no matter how strict they are, they can''t find too many things.


    This is one of the main reasons why he came to shuijian city in person.


    "But the water city is in your territory, so let them sell immortal daily without fear? Lei Qianshan, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are becoming more and more incomprehensible to me. Do you just play tricks? What''s the matter? Even if you can say that the white one is black, isn''t there someone who wants to read the immortal daily At last, jianchenxin looks at leiqianshan with disgust.


    Lei Qianshan answered coldly, "no matter what you say, I didn''t tell my subordinates to do anything. If you want to kill the people in that shop, fly down and kill them all. I will never stop you. "


    "A group of minions, it''s not worth my doing." Sword dust heart scorns.


    Lei Qianshan said helplessly: "this is the existence behind the immortal daily. Do you really don''t know or are you pretending I don''t know? "


    Sword dust heart answer a voice, "know, isn''t a do know building.". It''s ridiculous to claim to know everything. I have dug them out all these days, and killed them all, so that immortal knows what the Bishi Tan is who has the final say in this Pippo pond.


    Lei Qianshan ignored jianchenxin''s killing intention and continued: "I''ve read the immortal daily. I have to say that the intelligence ability of zhizhilou is really powerful. I can even find out what happened in wushangcheng. Even you and I don''t know about it. But whether it''s true or not is not known. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, if the above information is true, but they put the hard-earned information in immortal daily in front of everyone, what is it for? If it''s fake, why do they do it? "


    This is one of the reasons why Lei Qianshan came to Jianshui city. He wanted to find the answer, because he always felt that it was not easy.


    Jianchenxin then said, "why do you care so much? Now the hand of the immortal sect reaches into our territory and cuts it down. If you dare to attack the immortal sect, you will launch the attack. After a few days, the leader of Hongye sect will return. At that time, Hongye sect will let him live in the family! Is the Lingxiao sword sect better than the immortal sect? Isn''t it destroyed? Compared with the Lingxiao sword sect, this immortal sect is a little younger. "Said, sword dust heart a face of disdain.


    After hearing jianchenxin''s words, Lei Qianshan didn''t retort, because the Lingxiao sword sect was really powerful, but it was still destroyed by hongyemen.


    Maybe I am worried too much.


    How can immortal sect compare with Lingxiao sword sect?


    After all, it should be just a clown.


    Leiqianshan put back his thoughts and asked, "how about in Shuicheng?"


    "There are also in Shuicheng, but those who sell immortal daily newspapers were killed when I came here. As for the immortal daily newspapers, they are all burnt. I don''t care what they want to do. In a word, when they get out of the Xingjian mountain range, in biyuantan, the immortal sect is the dragon, so they have to plate it for me! This is the million miles around the piyhot pond, which has the final say of my sword and dust heart.


    "Now that I''m here, what else can I do?"


    "Watch the crowd."


    "Boring."


    "It''s really boring, so I''m going to catch someone with you."


    Jianchenxin suddenly laughs happily.


    Lei Qianshan was stunned and asked, "who are you going to catch?"


    "The owner of the building of the best knowledge building, the minions in the water city, could not stand the torture, and gave the location of the owner of the building of the best knowledge building to them."


    "Sure?"


    "I''m not sure what I''m doing here? Come to see you. The water city is like a pair of scissors. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Seeing that jianchenxin didn''t seem to be joking, Lei Qianshan believed in it and decided to follow jianchenxin to have a look.


    Take a look at the mysterious building owner.


    Know all about the world?


    Know everything?


    Do know the tone of the building is quite big, like a very young child who doesn''t know anything.


    "Where is he now?"


    "In the city of Jianshui!"


    When jianchenxin said these words, Lei Qianshan was stunned for a moment, and his mouth held a sneer with killing intention for a long time.


    He doesn''t like to kill like jianchenxin, but he knows that the owner of the building is so bold that he dares to appear in Jianshui city. Is there any reason why he doesn''t kill? He doesn''t like his own territory to be interfered by others, just as he doesn''t allow strange men to appear beside his own women.


    "Follow me!"


    The sword dust heart immediately turns into a startling flood and rushes into the Jianshui city.


    Lianlei Qianshan quickly followed.


    After landing in an empty alley, they changed to walking. They seemed aimless along the street, but they walked very clearly. Finally came to a place, Jianshui city - a water college.


    Longmen vassal!


    Five star forces -- Yishui college!


    Lei Qianshan frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s here?"


    "Didn''t you expect that? In fact, I didn''t think, why did Longmen vassal become the owner of Jinzhi building? I''m afraid the reason can only be known by the dean of Yishui University. " The sword dust heart enters from the door and strolls in the court.


    Whether there are college students walking by the roadside, all kinds of people have different strengths, but no one pays attention to jianchenxin and jianchenxin.


    After a while, they stood at the bottom of a water building.


    The dean of a water college is on it now!


    ¡­¡­


    One water floor.


    In the room on the top floor, the dean of a water college is sitting in a chair, holding an immortal daily newspaper and looking at it with satisfaction. That kind of eyes, like looking at their own children, are full of doting and love.


    In fact, he has read immortal daily more than 100 times in recent days, and he has read an article over and over again.


    But not enough!


    When he''s free, he wants to read the immortal daily.


    As he stroked Bai Xu, the dean of Yishui University looked at the immortal daily with a smile. Beside him stood a young woman with beautiful eyebrows and apricot eyes, white as jade, with a little smile. She looked very moving.


    This person is Yiyi, the only daughter of the dean of a water college.


    "You''ve seen it more than a hundred times. Why do you keep looking back and forth?" Yiyi can''t understand his father these days.


    "Because it is something that can change the world. Although it is only a thin piece of paper, it carries the dream of being a father. I seem to have seen that people can know the prosperous times of the world without leaving home. "


    The dean of Yishui college is very excited at the moment, looking forward to the future in his heart, and the old and decadent heart exudes the passion of young people.


    He was also young, and he loved to pursue everything he wanted, power, women and power. However, when his youth passed away, he hid all these things in his heart, so deep that if someone didn''t remind him, he would forget his warm and bright dream.


    Now the light of hope has awakened his dream. In his lifetime, he wants more and more people to read immortal daily.


    Bang!


    The door of the dean''s office was suddenly kicked open.


    Lei Qianshan stepped in and clapped his hands as he walked. "Yijian, you are so old that I''m surprised. Last time I saw you, you got rid of a serious trouble for me. I can learn from your loyalty. It''s only been a few years. Why have you changed so much? "


    "Master!"


    The old Dean was surprised, and the immortal daily in his hand slipped out of his hand.


    Why?


    He thinks he''s done enough hiding.


    The workshop where immortal daily was printed was under the ground of Yishui college, a place where no one except him and his daughter knew of its existence.


    "Brother Lei, am I right? The old man is the owner of the building Then, jianchenxin comes in with a smile of ill will.


    At the moment when jianchenxin came in, a sword directly opened the pulse gate, and a disk-shaped sword Qi split directly. Then he pulled his daughter back and threw her out of the window, "Yiyi, go


    Yijing shouts: "father, let''s go together!"


    Yijian looked at the sword Qi that he had cut. After it was broken by Lei Qianshan, he shook his head and said helplessly: "don''t look back, run straight ahead and leave Jianshui city! Don''t come back if you don''t go into the forbidden land


    Yiyi, with tears in his eyes, looked at his father''s back and cried bitterly, but he left without stopping.As soon as she lowered her head, she grasped the stone that her father had quietly stuffed into her!


    Then he asked the dean of the Institute, "he doesn''t care about the end of the road? Why do you want to betray me and create a so-called know it all building? "


    "Jin Zhi Lou Jinzhilou It seems that someone betrayed me. " A sword laughs miserably, but this does not regret.


    The immortal Daily has come out.


    He''s very happy!


    Although he may not have the chance to witness the glorious moment of the immortal daily and welcome the coming new world, he is still very happy.


    Bang -


    Lei Qianshan opened the pulse gate.


    As soon as the pulse gate was shocked, the momentum of the land without prohibition was immediately suppressed. Then Lei Qianshan blasted away. His fists directly hit the chest of a sword, and it flew hundreds of feet away, smashing through the gate of Yishui University.


    Ben was startled by this one. When they saw this one, they rushed up one by one and wanted to help with concern.


    "Dean!"


    "What''s the matter with you, Dean?"


    When they ran forward, Lei Qianshan and Jian Chenxin appeared in front of them. The four bright pulse gates scared them to flee.


    A sword laughs miserably, looks at Lei Qianshan and says: "Lei Qianshan, sword dust heart, since I can''t escape death today, I might as well tell you a secret before I die!"


    "Say it


    Lei Qianshan answered coldly.


    A sword touched the beard dyed red by the blood at the corner of his mouth, showed a meaningful smile, and said: "I''m just a trivial existence in the zhizhilou, the real Zhilou and the back of Zhilou, do you know what it is?"


    Sword dust heart a Zheng.


    Don''t you know the owner?


    Sword dust heart anger way: "so make a mystery, people in water city have already confessed, you install again, interesting?"


    Yijian said with a smile: "where have they ever seen the real zhizhilou? They have only seen me. They are not qualified to see the people on it!"


    After that, Yijian laughed.


    He saw the anger on Jianchen''s face.


    He saw the silence of Lei Qianshan.


    It''s not bad to be killed today!


    (second watch, 5 p.m.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Proud laughter reverberates in the sky of Yishui college, like a nightmare into the ears of Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin.


    Jianchenxin draws his sword to kill him, but he is stopped by Lei Qianshan.


    "This guy is so arrogant, do you want to keep it?"


    Jianchen is very angry.


    He feels like he''s been fooled!


    He was played by those minions in Shuicheng. When he came here, he was played by the dean of Yishui University. Does he want to lose face?


    Lei Qianshan said in a deep voice: "he''s still useful to me. It''s really cheap to kill him like this. If you want to kill him, you have to kill him in front of the people of zhizhilou! "


    Sword dust heart Leng for a while, immediately showed a knowing smile, he probably know his old friend to do.


    "What about the girl? Do you want to kill it or not? "


    Lei Qianshan said: "she is dead, who will report to the real wuzhilou?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a mountain city.


    Out of the Xingjian mountain range, you will arrive at Jingshan city. Chen Xie and others are in Jingshan city at the moment.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    Chen Xie did not rush to enter the territory of other forces, but continued to look for new candidates, such as the president of Yishui University.


    When Chen Xie arranges the penetration plan of the four super cities in biyuantan for his subordinates, there is a movement in chuanyinshi.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he found that she was a woman who had never heard of her voice.


    "Save my father!"


    "My father is the dean of Yishui college, Yijian!"


    "My father said that if something happened, I could come to you!"


    Three consecutive urgent words stunned all the high-rise buildings in the house.


    What happened to Yijian?


    Why so fast?


    Chen Xie said solemnly, "are you Yiyi? I''ve heard your father mention you. Don''t worry about it


    "Help my father! He was captured by Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin, and will be killed in front of everyone in Jianshui city in five days. "


    At the other end of the transmission stone, Yiyi could not cry.


    In fact, she is a strong woman. She has never shed blood or shed tears during her cultivation. However, this matter is about her father and touches her heart, so she can''t stop her tears or calm her heart.


    On hearing this, Chen Xie immediately said, "don''t worry, master Yijian, I know the building will be saved. We still have five days!"


    After that, Chen Xie took a look at his subordinates and said, "I''ll give you three days to find out what happened to Yijian. Don''t let go of any details. Send someone else to protect Yiyi. Make sure she''s OK. "


    After continuing to pacify Yiyi for a few words, Chen Xie asks everyone to leave the room, and then he contacts Wen Ping with a messenger stone.


    "Suzerain, my subordinates have encountered some problems."


    Wen Ping is standing on Yaoshan to enjoy his purple bamboo. He is not surprised to hear that Chen Xie is in trouble, because he knows something will happen. After all, out of the xingjianshan mountains, where immortal sect has no control.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, his subordinates rebelled against a strong man who was not forbidden. He was very willing to go into jqlo and help jqlo make immortal daily. This is a very good old man. Most of the immortal daily newspapers in the four big cities of biyuantan are published by him. But now he is captured by the two big five-star forces of biyuantan. In five days, he will kill this old man in front of everyone in Jianshui city. "


    "Kill the chickens, dogs and monkeys. It''s interesting. It seems that I am determined to block my plan. By the way, what''s his name? "


    "A sword! The dean of mercury academy


    "Someone will come to you in a few days. Give you a hand."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chen Xieyi.


    If the LORD says so, it''s stable!


    As long as there are people coming from zongmen, what are Longmen and the people on the water side?


    Wen Ping also said: "in the second issue, we will not write the income advertisement of immortal sect for the time being. We will write about what happened in the 14th city and mention the Dao devil by the way. Since they want to kill chickens for monkeys, let''s see who panics first. "


    Chen Xie said with a smile: "master, you have expected this kind of thing to happen, so you don''t want me to write about master Dao devil."


    "To be precise, I just don''t want to let the news of immortal sect get out. You should know these four words


    Chen Xie nodded, "master, I understand."


    The moment Wen Ping put away the stone, Chen Xiedu, who was far away in the mountain city, gave a smile, and then told people to start preparing the second issue of immortal daily.


    Wen Ping was thinking about who to send.


    Knife demon?


    Mulong?


    Or do you want to go by yourself?


    Go on your own. You look up to them a little too much. They are the vassal forces of the two red leaves sect. They are just local leaders.


    "Then choose between the sword demon and the wooden dragon."After the decision was made, Wen Ping went to the valley of Fayuan mountain. It''s time for them to come out today.


    It has entered an hour.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wen Ping''s front foot arrived, Mulong and his back foot walked out of the valley of Fayuan together, chatting while walking. After seeing Wen Ping, he quickly stopped his voice and came forward to say hello, "Lord!"


    At the same time, the four demons are very excited.


    Like a child who is ready to ask for credit, he will speak in a hurry.


    Wen Ping glanced at taoniang and praised: "you have become a demon God. It''s good. It seems that the remaining demon Dan may even let you enter the middle realm."


    Peach mother charming smile, charming also with a sweet feeling, said: "thank you for your cultivation!"


    Shi Feng quickly answered and said excitedly: "Lord, my subordinates absorb all the demon pills one after another, and you can step into the middle realm in a few days!"


    "Not bad."


    Wen Ping is satisfied with a smile, and then looks at Mulong and huaikong.


    Huaikong, as a glutton, should have no problem in swallowing demon Dan, and its speed is certainly faster than Shifeng and taoniang.


    Huaikong opened his mouth and said, "my subordinates have entered the Middle Kingdom and won''t fail the cultivation of the patriarch. If you can continue to practice for a period of time, you should not have too much time in Shangjing. "


    For the result of huaikong, Wen Ping is quite satisfied.


    At this time, huaikong is Zhongjing. With the promotion of zongmen buff, huaikong is the strength of Shangjing, and can take charge of its own.


    Immortal sect has another battle power of Shangjing!


    Wen Ping''s confidence is one point. After all, there are wolves in front and tigers behind. Accidents can happen at any time.


    Zhetianlou is good.


    It''s better to live in secluded country.


    Then Wen Ping looked at the silent Mulong, and saw that the Mulong showed a grateful smile and said, "after refining those demon pills, I have returned to the upper realm. Thank you for your cultivation! Or that sentence, no matter how shocking the patriarch''s plan is, I will do my best to help him! "


    Another battle power of Shangjing!


    Wen Pingxi looked at the four demons with a smile and said with a smile, "you don''t want to enter the valley of Fayuan in the next period of time."


    Speaking of this, Wen Ping suddenly realized something.


    "System, can the patriarch release the patriarchal mission?"


    (third watch, 6 p.m.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    At present, all the zongmen missions are picked up by the zongmen mission hall. Wen Ping has not tried to release the mission yet.


    Now think about it, it seems that something has been missed.


    The system replied, "of course, but the host can''t decide how many sect mission points will be rewarded."


    "In other words, it''s up to you?"


    "The system will determine the difficulty of this task according to the big data, and objectively give the corresponding task point reward."


    "What about the task of saving a sword?"


    "Under estimation If you go to Jianshui city to rescue the strong, you can get 500 mission points reward with one sword. If you kill the dragon''s gate leader or the water side leader, you can add 500 mission points reward. "


    Wen Ping nodded.


    A task has 1500 points of zongmen task point reward, the system is also very generous.


    At this time, huaikong asked, pulled Wen Ping out of his mind, "Lord, what shall I do next?"


    Wen Ping woke up from a dream and said, "next, you can take on more missions and enter the final forbidden area in Fayuan valley. Say, these demon Dan are all over the final forbidden area of Fayuan Valley, this is your unique chance of demon clan! "


    After hearing that the demon Dan came from the final forbidden area of Fayuan Valley, the four demons were delighted at the same time. Even Mulong, who had survived from the last era, couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Seeing the four demons'' happy faces, Wen Ping immediately warned, "but you can only avoid death once a day in Fayuan Valley, and finally the forbidden area is full of crisis. Life may be in danger at any time, so you''d better do as you can. Mulong, even with your current strength, there is a risk of falling inside, so don''t be careless. "


    The four demons nodded.


    His face also showed a dignified attention.


    It''s dangerous to enter the country.


    How terrible the final penalty area was!


    When several demons daydream, Wen pingchong said to Mulong, "Mulong, I have a task for you. Go to Jianshui city and save a strong man named Yijian. You can get 500 clan mission points. If Lei Qianshan, the leader of the Longmen gate, or Jian Chenxin, the leader of the water side, can increase the reward of 500 task points respectively. "


    "Lord, I am willing to go!"


    Of course, Mulong would like to get 1500 points of mission reward.


    In the end, if you enter the restricted area once, you will get 100 task points. It''s difficult to accumulate 100 task points by ordinary tasks.


    How could Mulong not want such a rich task all of a sudden?


    The other three demons were envious, but no one said anything. After all, the Lord gave them a lot, so there was no need to envy Mulong.


    ¡­¡­


    Water city.


    With the promotion of Longmen, it is well known that the president of Yishui university is a member of jinzhilou.


    Immortality daily is pushed out by the house of all knowledge, and it is gradually known by people.


    In a word, everyone knows that Longmen is going to be powerful, and it''s going to reach the Zhilou building in Jianshui city and cut off its arm.


    Within a day, the news will be known to all!


    Yiyi deliberately disguised himself as a man and went to the street to listen to the constant comments in his ears.


    "It''s unexpected that the master of the water conservancy institute took refuge in the jinzhilou."


    "It''s very bold."


    "It''s a pity that master Yijian was killed. I don''t know if there will be any immortal daily in the future. These days, I''ve read that immortal daily for dozens of times, and the more I read it, the more enjoyable it becomes. "


    "Who is not? Immortal daily, which allows us to know what''s going on in the world without leaving home, is a great thing. It''s even more remarkable to make him. It''s a pity that master Yijian is too unlucky to be caught by the master of Longmen. "


    "He''s looking for his own death, no wonder others. What''s the difference between daring to make small moves under Longmen''s eyes and looking for death? "


    "It''s just a traitor. When he dies, he dies. We''ll dig out the building sooner or later and cut down the roots. "


    Some people feel sorry, others abuse.


    Yiyi felt a little chilly when he heard the abuse. Because she knew that her father didn''t do it for himself, but for them.


    However, good intentions are not rewarded!


    Yi Yi hastened to enter a restaurant and entered a wing room according to the instructions given by the stone.


    There is only one person sitting in the room at the moment.


    An elegant young man, he relies on this window to stand, whether the paper fan in his hand brings a cool breeze. If you don''t use perception to explore, or don''t look at the words on the fan, everyone will think that he is just a scholar.


    But when Yiyi saw the words on the fan, he was surprised and speechless.


    Two words -- no joy!


    He represents a person, that is, ye Wuhuan, the leader of Wuhuan sect.Different from Longmen, he is a vassal on the water side and one of the five-star forces under the water side.


    However, Yiyi learned from the stone that there would be a strong person who knew everything to protect her.


    So ye Wuhuan also took refuge in the best knowledge building?


    "Master?"


    Yiyi called in a low voice.


    Ye Wuhuan, smiling politely, turned back and said, "don''t say anything, don''t ask anything. You and I are here these days. They have already sent someone to save your father. They will come to Jianshui city in a few days to ensure your father''s safety. "


    Yiyi and Yixi immediately said, "thank you, master!"


    "The one you should thank hasn''t shown up yet."


    Ye Wuhuan smiles and hands a pair of chopsticks to Yiyi, indicating that she has something to eat.


    At the moment when Yiyi sat down, ye Wuhuan showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, which dispelled the ferocious smile of Confucianism.


    On the water side!


    It''s time you paid!


    It won''t be a few days!


    After the grim smile dissipated, ye Wuhuan returned to the elegant appearance again. With a smile, he sat down, poured a glass of wine and had a drink. Whether he could still chant a poem in a high voice with passion, which was quite the style of a scholar.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Longmen.


    After Yijian was imprisoned, people in Longmen tortured him day and night, trying to pry out some information about Zhilou from his mouth.


    But for today''s sword, the building of knowledge is faith.


    He won''t break faith.


    So no matter how the Longmen people tortured him, he didn''t say a word.


    Lei Qianshan even went to battle himself, but he didn''t fight or ask. He just killed in front of a sword.


    Kill a man from the water Institute!


    And those relatives who didn''t have time to hide a sword!


    "Yi Yi that wench, didn''t listen to your words, up to now haven''t left shear water city. Now my people are hunting around and should be found soon. Your daughter is so beautiful that few people can match her. It seems a pity to kill her in front of you. "


    Lei Qianshan didn''t smile, just looked at a sword indifferently.


    "I don''t know if she will appear at the execution ground on the day you are killed, or will she rush to save you? Or do you think she''ll cry? "


    Lei Qianshan asked three questions in a row, and the sword roared.


    When it comes to daughters, a sword breaks out.


    "Lei Qianshan, you have to die! It''s not easy to die! "


    He is not afraid of being hurt or dying, but he will never allow his daughter to have anything to do.


    Because that''s the last thing his wife left him!


    He swore that he would spare his life to protect the baby!


    (the fourth watch, 8 p.m., ask for a recommended ticket, monthly ticket.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Lei Qianshan, you have to die!"


    "Don''t you want to die? Why didn''t you expect such a day when you betrayed Longmen


    One side suddenly rushed over a person, four pulse door all open, with gasification whip draw on the body of a sword, draw he is skin split.


    I don''t care about the pain.


    Waiting for the blood red eyes to look at leiqianshan, that pair of early because of old and turbid eyes sent out a surprising ruthlessness. If not tied, a sword will surely rush up like a hungry wolf, and then bite Lei Qianshan with his teeth.


    However, Lei Qianshan showed a very happy smile, like a needle in the heart of a sword.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t slow your daughter a few days. The five-day period is just three days away, so it''s three days later at the most! "


    "Lei Qianshan, we are one-on-one!"


    A sword biting teeth, spit out a pair of words.


    But leiqianshan still didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, he asked, "tell me, where is the real jinzhilou?"


    "I won''t tell you when I die!"


    "You don''t care about your daughter?"


    Bang!


    A sword fiercely struggles for a while, in the eye unexpectedly contains the blood tears.


    He wants to kill Lei Qianshan!


    Break Lei Qianshan to pieces!


    Lei Qianshan stood still. After a long time, he said, "if you don''t talk about it, just keep on fighting. When your daughter is caught by me, it''s not too late."


    After that, Lei Qianshan took a look at the Longmen law enforcer beside him and said, "don''t beat him, he''s already crazy!"


    in order to be a Zhilou, he even ignored his daughter.


    It''s not crazy. What''s this?


    "Lord, what about us?" Longmen law enforcers ask questions.


    Lei Qianshan answered, "go and catch that Xuan. She''s still in the water city. I don''t believe that his heart is really so hard when I come here and cut the woman in front of him


    "Yes, master!"


    Longmen law enforcers immediately took orders.


    That night, Jianshui city was turned upside down. No matter where Longmen people would go, they offered a high reward to Yixuan.


    Provide accurate information about Wanbai crystal.


    If you can catch one Xuan, you can directly provide the training qualification of pulse skill of Longmen school.


    The former has great charm for casual cultivation.


    The latter is especially fatal to the charm of casual cultivation.


    So far, almost 70% of the people are looking for the trace of Yixuan.


    For the remaining 30%, they were grateful for what Yijian had done, so they didn''t take part in it.


    It''s a day in a row.


    Five days, only two days.


    I have been following a Xuan in Ye Wuhuan''s Inn. Seeing that ye Wuhuan is going out today, I quickly asked, "where are you going, master?"


    Ye Wuhuan threw a fruit with blue veins and said, "if you eat it, it can make you become a demon clan temporarily and release your evil spirit. If it''s not for the strong to see you with their senses, they will never know what you really look like. "


    Yixuan nodded, picked up the green fruit and ate it.


    After a few mouthfuls, the pulse Qi in the body shrinks and is replaced by a pure evil Qi emanating from the body.


    When all the green fruits enter the abdomen, Yixuan''s face changes, and the whole person''s body becomes much higher.


    No matter how familiar she is, I don''t know that she is Yixuan standing by her side at the moment.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Wuhuan nodded and pushed out the door.


    With a paper fan in hand, he left the inn.


    Yixuan followed him. Seeing that ye Wuhuan had been walking outside the city, he couldn''t help asking, "where are we going, elder?"


    "To buy newspapers."


    Ye Wuhuan answered lightly.


    A Xuan Leng for a while, and then quickly speed up a few steps to keep up with the pace of Ye Wuhuan.


    After a while, she saw a shop, which suddenly opened and was selling immortal daily.


    "The second issue of immortal Daily has come out!"


    "Master Yijian was arrested. I thought the second issue of immortal daily could not be published!"


    People coming out of the shop happily hold up the immortal daily one by one, and then quickly leave the shop, just like mice hiding from cats. They are very afraid of the sudden appearance of people in Longmen.


    Yixuan looks up at Ye Wuhuan''s elder, and sees Ye Wuhuan''s proud expression, and gradually understands why.


    This was done by Ye Wuhuan''s predecessors!


    But why did ye Wuhuan do this?


    This is an extraordinary time.


    Seeing Yixuan puzzled, ye Wuhuan went to pick up a newspaper, handed it to Yixuan, and then put down a gold ticket.


    "You see."


    Ye Wuhuan used a paper fan to point to the middle and most striking part of the immortal daily.You Li 1347, July 25.


    In the 14 cities of xingjianshan, a total of 72 five-star forces joined hands to fight against the immortal clan, and nearly 80 strong people gathered. However, the night before the departure, the news came that the deputy leader of the red leaf sect had been killed, and more than half of the five-star forces were scared back that day. The remaining 34 strong people who were not aware of the situation still chose to attack immortal sect.


    Under the witness of hundreds of thousands of people, there is a powerful man in immortal sect, the sword devil. A quarter of an hour later, only 17 of the 34 strong people survived. These 17 people are all imprisoned in immortal sect, planting trees and transforming, and need to pay 400000 white crystals to leave alive.


    At this point, the status of immortal sect xingjianshan was established, and all forces in the 14 cities no longer dare to fight against immortal sect.


    Seeing this, Xuan was stunned.


    Read Ye Wuhuan and read the newspaper.


    Ye Wu said with a smile: "this is the power behind the building, so they can''t stop the plan of the building. Immortal daily will one day appear everywhere in the red world, so that everyone can know the world without leaving home. What your father wanted to see will never be shattered. "


    "Do you know the master of the magic sword Yixuan looks at Ye Wuhuan expectantly, like a thirsty student.


    However, ye Wuhuan shook his head.


    "No


    "The father..."


    Yixuan was a little disappointed.


    Ye Wuhuan answered faintly, "it''s another one, but as far as I know, it''s also the existence of the land without prohibition."


    Yixuan''s dim eyes suddenly became very bright, as if he saw hope and the light in the dark.


    When ye Wuhuan saw this, he had no choice but to smile, and then said, "next, it''s time for Longmen and the water to be scared. The goal of immortal sect is never them, but they have to stand up and block the pace of immortal sect. It''s ridiculous!"


    After that, ye Wuhuan took out the sound transmission stone that suddenly had movement.


    Two words came out of the stone.


    "Here it is


    They all rushed out of the shop and turned everyone away.


    After Baixi, Longmen''s law enforcers arrived.


    The shop was burnt out by a fire.


    But a quarter of an hour later, in the streets of Jianshui City, it suddenly began to snow, and immortal daily newspapers were flying.


    (fifth watch, 22 p.m.)... Please ask for a ticket. Any monthly ticket is recommended.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    No matter how many people there are in Longmen, they can''t stop people in Jianshui city from robbing immortal daily.


    If the people in Longmen threaten, they will pick it up and run.


    If there are no people in Longmen, they will talk and watch on the street.


    When people saw the news about the immortal sect, they were surprised to see that the sword demon even killed 17 strong people.


    There are not many red areas for those who are strong in the upper territory.


    Hongyemen is a master.


    Xuanting Pavilion is one of them.


    The elder of the Yin Yang family is still alive.


    In addition, the owner of Longmen gate is no more than the middle realm, and the owner of Longmen gate is no more than the middle realm on the water side.


    This immortal sect even has the superior!


    No wonder you are not afraid of hongyemen!


    Dare to kill the red leaf goalkeeper, and kill the deputy leader!


    In a moment, the city of scissors exploded.


    The news of hongyemen began to spread wildly.


    The news of immortality also began to spread wildly.


    Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin, who thought they had the absolute advantage, also received the news at the moment.


    When they received the news, Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin were both interrogating Yijian, and they were ready to play a play to cheat Yijian.


    I can''t find one, but I can pretend to find it.


    As long as it''s true enough, one sword will surely believe it.


    Moreover, they even prepared the stand in. At that time, they separated a barrier and only let Yijian hear the cry. In order to prevent the cry from deviation, they even cut off the man''s tongue. Tongue cut off, the sound will not let a sword doubt.


    "Want to hear your daughter scream? One sword, close your eyes and enjoy the moment. " Jianchenxin deliberately shows a proud appearance, and then points to the reflection in the barrier and laughs.


    A sword has already lost its head. Now I can''t think about it. A pair of eyes full of blood and tears are staring at the shadow on the barrier. "Jianchenxin, leiqianshan, you want to cut me, please don''t make it difficult for my daughter..."


    The sword is now in tears.


    Looking at the figure on the barrier, the pain but can not shout out of the roar, let him heartbreak.


    At this time, Longmen''s law enforcers suddenly burst in, with a newspaper in hand, and hurried to the two men.


    "Master of the gate, master jianchenxin, a large number of immortal daily newspapers suddenly appeared in the city, and on them..."


    "What''s on it?"


    Jianchenxin looks at Longmen angrily.


    This group of unintelligible people, unexpectedly at this time break in to disturb his elegant interest.


    If he is on the water side, he will kill him directly.


    Lei Qianshan didn''t get angry, but took the immortal daily, didn''t say anything, turned his head and left the cell directly.


    Sword dust heart helpless, had to keep up.


    When jianchenxin came out, he was more or less upset. "Brother Lei, What immortal daily do you read at this time?"


    "See for yourself."


    Lei Qianshan handed over the immortal daily and pointed to the most eye-catching position.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Jian Chenxin takes it impatiently, glances at the immortal daily, and sees the article about immortal sect.


    This makes jianchenxin silent.


    It took a long time to say, "fake?"


    Shangjing?


    How can immortality exist.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that he was a lawless Lord. The six-star forces failed to recruit him. How could immortal Zong be?


    A clan with sudden interest, how can he de?


    Lei Qianshan frowned and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or false for the time being. I''ll send someone to 14 cities to inquire about the news first."


    "Yes, yes."


    As soon as jianchenxin raises his hand, his pulse gas directly smashes the newspaper.


    Looking at the cell again, he didn''t want to go in for acting any more. Instead, he was going to send someone to Xingjian mountain.


    It''s a matter of great importance. It''s about the existence of the frontier. He dare not neglect it.


    If they are in danger, they will be in danger.


    How close the two families are to the immortal clan.


    Fourteen cities were conquered.


    It''s their turn.


    In addition to the prison, jianchenxin rises in the sky and disappears in Jianshui city.


    Leiqianshan also immediately sent his wing demon king to xingjianshan mountain to inquire about the news day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    Water city.


    Yue wanlou.


    Chen Xie and others rushed from Jingshan city to yuewanlou in Jianshui city early this morning, and prepared a table for Mulang to come.


    It is reported that this wood long is always the new elder of immortal sect. He started from the night when he just contacted the patriarch.


    Day and night, the stars cover the moon, even now there is no time to drink water!In addition to Chen Xie and others, ye Wuhuan also came. He was too lazy to hide.


    He brought Yiyi to yuewanlou, waiting for immortal sect to come.


    "Elder mu, have you entered the city?"


    At this time, Chen Xie, who had been waiting quietly, suddenly picked up the stone, and everyone in the restaurant stood up.


    At the end of the transmission stone, the voice of the wooden dragon came.


    "It''s in town. I can''t remember how many years I haven''t wandered in the city-state of human beings. "


    Chen Xie replied with a smile, "after understanding this matter, Chen must accompany elder Mu to stroll around the water city."


    Chen Xie smiles and then walks out of the restaurant to welcome Mulong.


    A quarter of an hour later, the wooden dragon came across the street.


    Green beard flutters, while walking, Mulong is also appreciating the peddler on the side of the road. Chen Xie immediately takes people to welcome him.


    "Elder mu, I''m waiting for Chen Xie for a long time."


    Wood dragon answer a voice, "I didn''t come late?"


    "It''s not too late."


    Chen Xie is busy, and then he wants to welcome Mulong into the restaurant. He wants to let Mulong, who travels day and night, have something to eat first.


    However, Mulong refused directly, "I already know the whole story. I''ll save it first. I don''t know about Longmen and the water. Immortal daily is enough to benefit the common people, but they want to block it! Damn it


    On one side, Yi Yi could not care about his identity. He quickly went forward and said, "elder wood, thank you! Yiyi will never forget your great kindness in his life. I will try my best to repay you when the day is good! "


    Mulong immediately looked at the excited Yiyi.


    Chen Xie quickly explained: "elder wood, this is Yijian''s beloved daughter."


    Mulong looked at Yiyi, showing a wisp of kind smile, said: "I came late, let your father suffer a few days, you don''t blame me."


    Yiyi shook his head, "you can come, Yiyi is very happy."


    Mulong reached out and touched Yiyi''s head, looking at Yiyi kindly.


    "I''ve heard elder Chen say something about your father. No matter what he''s doing to join jinzhilou, since he''s willing to help immortal sect, immortal sect will protect him." Mulong immediately looked at Chen Xie and said, "elder Chen, lead the way. Go to rescue his father first. Since the people of Longmen are going to behead and show their dignity, I will make them lose face today! "


    It''s over at five o''clock... Ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you for your 1800 reward of 20200716130253410. Thank you for the 600 RMB reward of yueleng tea list. Thanks for the reward of Xueqing''s servant girl.. Thank you.


    Let''s see you tomorrow!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Elder mu, this trip focuses on saving one sword!"


    Chen Xie asked.


    Because he was afraid of the people in Longmen.


    Yiyi is busy answering the phone, bowing to his face.


    "Master, please."


    The wood dragon raised a demon force to prop up Yi Yi and immediately said: "elder Chen, send someone to lead the way."


    Chen Xiegang wanted to speak, and Mulong said: "before the Lord leaves, give me a word, so that elder Chen, if you don''t show your true face, you must not show your true face. If you know everything about the building owner, you''d better continue to wear that mysterious veil!"


    Chen Xie nodded, then looked around, ready to send a confidant to lead Mulong. He has sent people to inquire about the place where Yijian is being held these days. It''s in Jiutian prison in Longmen.


    Jiutian prison is taboo in Jianshui city. Everyone knows that this is a horrible place where you can''t get out after you go in.


    It really eats people!


    And don''t spit bones!


    Longmen usually imprisons the enemy with nine day prison, so it is very strict. It''s almost a ten step guard, and all of them are strong in the mountain area. It''s troublesome for ordinary people to want to go in, but it''s very easy for the strong people to go in.


    It''s just that the guard of Jiutian prison is so strict. He worries that if elder Mu breaks into Jiutian prison by force and causes too much noise, the people in Jiutian prison will jump over the wall and kill them in despair as soon as they see the existence of Shangjing. Then this action will be meaningless. Even if they kill all the people in Jiutian prison, it won''t help.


    When thinking about it, people who knew the building began to volunteer themselves.


    "Landlord, I am willing to lead the way for elder mu."


    "I will, too!"


    However, they were all rejected by Chen Xie.


    "Ye Wuhuan, it''s up to you."


    Finally, Chen Xie chooses Ye Wuhuan, who has just succeeded in the rebellion. He still trusts Ye Wuhuan. After all, he has done a lot for Zhilou here, and he dares to openly say that he has separated from the water side.


    This is why he took over the task of protecting Yixuan.


    Since there is no problem with loyalty, he is also the only force that can be used at the moment.


    Chen Xie thinks that breaking through the nine day prison must be done by Ye Wuhuan, who has no place to forbid!


    Ye Wuhuan immediately received the order, "elder wood, are we going now?"


    The wood dragon answers a voice, "at this moment!"


    Ye Wuhuan threw the paper fan, folded it up, and then threw a fist at everyone. The literati''s style was chivalrous.


    As soon as the paper fan was closed, there was a wisp of killing in the chivalrous spirit.


    It seems that he has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine day prison.


    With the spread of immortal daily, even the guards who stay in Jiutian prison all day are gradually aware of the deeds of immortal sect.


    Kill the deputy leader of Hongye sect!


    Shangjing Dao devil enters the sect!


    It took only a month to dominate the xingjianshan mountains!


    All kinds of deeds make these guards have a little worry, because the nearest one to Xingjian mountain is Longmen.


    Although they are local snakes, they are close to the real dragon. It''s not a good taste.


    They used to believe that there was a red leaf gate, but now immortal sect has a sword demon, so they are a little empty.


    "What does the master say now?"


    "It seems that the sect leader has nothing to do with it. He just sent someone to xingjianshan mountain to check on the Dao devil. It can be seen that the sect leader is a little worried too."


    "Hope is false."


    "immortal daily" is made by the best known building under the immortal clan. The above things are really false, and they has the final say. Don''t worry too much. Maybe they know that Yijian is caught by us, so they deliberately release such false information. "


    "No, there is no such possibility. Well, don''t worry about it one by one. Don''t we have the red leaf gate on top of us? "


    Speaking of the red leaf gate, everyone immediately added a calm.


    One of the three giants of the red region, is it difficult to be afraid of a just rising immortal clan?


    How powerful was the Lingxiao sword sect?


    Isn''t it destroyed?


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside Jiutian prison. It was like a fall fell from the sky and hit the door of Jiutian prison.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, even screams.


    A huge breath swept in. Before the guards in the prison responded, a blue figure floated in before the ten breath time.


    This person is Ye Wuhuan!


    Ye Wuhuan fanned the paper in his hand and opened the pulse gate. When he raised his hand, he turned the whole nine day prison into a wet mire.


    The mire is like a big mouth filled with dissatisfaction, constantly pulling down the guards of Jiutian prison, while devouring their hope of survival. A strong person in Zhenyue''s lower environment is engulfed in the mire after a few breath, and even has no time to open the pulse gate.Zhenyue Shangjing can still struggle for a while, but his attack can only splash a piece of mud in the mire, and can''t turn over any big waves.


    At the next moment, the huge mud dragon raised its head from the mire, like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, leaping high and then submerged in the mud.


    By the way, there are also the guards of the nine day prison, the walls of the nine day prison and the blood stained cells.


    "Ye Wuhuan!"


    "are you going to rebel?"


    The guards of Jiutian prison who came from the depths of Jiutian prison saw this scene, and they were like a cat with hair blown up.


    Ye Wuhuan looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "when did ye Wuhuan be loyal to you? And who are you that deserves to question me? "


    A hand up, a pulse!


    In the mire, thousands of fast-moving mud snakes rushed to the guards of Jiutian prison from all directions.


    Many guards of Jiutian prison quickly form an array to resist Ye Wuhuan''s attack. However, the pulse gate just formed, and ye Wuhuan''s attack arrived. A mud snake, like a loach drilling mud, will pierce their spirit body.


    Chest in, back out!


    In a moment, the mud was dyed bright red by their blood. With the mud snake''s surging, the blood and mud were mixed together, gray and red, very infiltrating. However, the guards of Jiutian prison are still coming.


    At the same time, at this moment, a group of golden light in Jiutian prison rushed into the sky. With a thundering sound, the golden light exploded, and then printed a dragon head pattern in the sky. It suddenly summoned the dragon gate members of Jianshui City, just like the totem.


    Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin are no exception!


    Nine days prison was attacked, two people know that it must be as far as the building sent to save people.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Lei Qianshan jumped up and flew to Jiutian prison.


    At the same time, at the moment when leiqianshan takes off, all of a sudden, a hundred pillars of gold soar into the sky, like giant pillars of Optimus.


    The huge column stands around the Jianshui City, and then shrinks rapidly, encircling the Jiutian prison for ten li. One golden gate after another appears at the same time.


    Dragon''s gate lifeless array!


    Get up!


    , the last generation of Longmen gate owners, has spent fifty years casting the last life essence of a top four whirlpool whirlpool.


    Those trapped in the array will be limited if they don''t practice the dragon''s gate skill, the pulse skill of the dragon''s gate school or the spirit body of the dragon''s gate.


    (second watch, 5 p.m.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    In the sky, Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin meet.


    Jianchenxin wants to see the excitement.


    Lei Qianshan plans to destroy the person who comes to rescue Yijian.


    "Trapped people, there is no forbidden breath. Why do you launch the dragon''s gate lifeless array? How can you be so flustered Sword dust heart perception to nine days prison explored for a while, and then looked at this let him always remember Longmen lifeless array!


    Strong array!


    But open a hundred thousand white crystal!


    Lei Qianshan is really willing!


    Lei Qianshan didn''t answer, but asked: "have you found out about the Dao devil?"


    Jian Chen''s heart answered, "no news yet. But whatever he is, you don''t have the breath of the sword devil. You don''t have to be afraid. "


    "It''s like Ye Wuhuan."


    "Ye Wuhuan?"


    Sword dust heart Leng once.


    Immediately a concentration, perception toward Ye Wuhuan direction lock in the past, see really is Ye Wuhuan, the whole person is not good.


    "Traitor!"


    "Traitor!"


    He has a traitor in Longmen these days. I didn''t expect that it would be his turn to be in the water so soon.


    "I''ll take a breath." After that, I''m ready to catch the general of Chiba.


    Sword dust heart busy way: "don''t stay, kill directly!"


    Traitor, just kill it.


    He deserves to live a little longer?


    When Lei Qianshan rushed into the battle, ye Wuhuan had already stopped, and then flew to the depth of Jiutian prison. He killed several guards of Jiutian prison all the way, and the noise became more and more loud, so that everyone went to him.


    "Ye Wuhuan, the dragon''s gate without life formation has risen. Do you still have to struggle to death?" The voice of Lei Qianshan echoed in the air.


    Ye Wuhuan said with a smile, "Lei Qianshan, I had expected that you would open the dragon''s gate lifeless array."


    "How dare you come?" asked Lei Qianshan


    Ye Wuhuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''ll jump over the wall in a hurry. You''ll have to take a sword before you die. If I don''t come, who will attract your attention? "


    Lei Qianshan''s face coagulated, and then released his perception. He immediately went to the depths of Jiutian prison. As a result, he found the empty cell.


    The sword is gone.


    It''s like the world has evaporated!


    However, Lei Qianshan didn''t get angry. Instead, he sneered, "so what if you were rescued? You can''t escape from this dragon''s gate lifeless array! If he dies or you die, it''s all the same! "


    "You not only look up at yourself, but also underestimate the existence behind the building." As soon as ye Wuhuan''s paper fan opened, he found a place to sit down. He didn''t care about Lei Qianshan or Longmen''s lifeless array.


    At this time, the really angry jianchenxin stood at the edge of the dragon''s gate wusheng array, but he didn''t enter the dragon''s gate wusheng array, because it was not easy to think of it after entering. We can only wait for the end of the matter, and the Longmen wusheng formation will be closed.


    Jianchenxin looked at a leisurely Ye Wuhuan and said in a cold voice: "you traitor, you are very bold!"


    When he saw jianchenxin, the leisurely appearance on Ye Wuhuan''s face disappeared, and the complacent appearance on his face was replaced by the cold killing intention.


    "Here you are at last!"


    "Here I am. Are you ready to die?"


    Sword dust heart cold eyes a coagulate, kill intention on the spot wantonly swept up, around the dragon''s gate without life array floating, see people born cold.


    At this time, a gust of evil wind blows, and the strong evil spirit rushes into the dragon''s gate lifeless array.


    The next moment, demon weathering people!


    The figure of an old man with green beard gradually revealed.


    "500 mission points, here we go!"


    Mulong caresses his green beard and squints at Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin in the sky.


    "Another 1000 missions are in sight."


    When Mu long mumbles to himself, Mu Qinghuan retreats to one side. When he retreats, Lei Qianshan and Jianchen understand.


    This demon is the protagonist of this time!


    "Demon clan?"


    "Do you want the demons to interfere in my Terran affairs?"


    They asked questions one after another.


    "I have no intention to fight with you. I just want to be an immortal daily. Why do you have to be unhappy?"


    The next moment, the wooden dragon burst out.


    Between raising hands, the Demon power gushes out from the demon Dan, and then converges in front of the body, forming a huge dragon claw. The dragon''s claw is nearly a hundred feet long, and it''s full of evil spirit. When the dragon''s claw comes, the whole world turns pale.


    "How?"


    Leiqianshan felt the terrible momentum released by the dragon claw, and quickly withdrew.


    He did not understand why the demon God could release such a terrible attack under the comprehensive suppression of Longmen wusheng formation.


    Leiqianshan quickly opened the pulse gate, the golden pulse Qi began to condense into a ball, and the vortex diagram at the chest also began to rotate.


    Bang¡ª¡ªThe moment the golden pulse Qi formed a ball to protect Lei Qianshan, the dragon claw caught it and crushed it in a breath.


    Lei Qianshan took advantage of this time to escape. The long golden gun behind him was raised high. Then, with the pulse gate shaking, the golden pulse Qi gathered beside the golden gun like waves, and then rushed into the tip of the gun.


    "Longmen no life, no earthquake!"


    Boom!


    The long golden gun was held up by Lei Qianshan, and then it was thrown forward.


    The golden spear, convoluting the vast golden pulse gas, shot at the dragon claw condensed by the Demon power below like a meteorite outside the sky.


    Neither of them let the other go straight to the other.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    At the moment when the golden spear blasted at the green dragon''s claw, the earth was shaken, like an earthquake. In the dragon''s gate lifeless array, all the buildings are collapsing at this moment. Even if Zhenyue Shangjing, which is fully defended several miles away, is also flying away under the sudden shock, and faints in the dark.


    No birth shock!


    focus on the word no birth!


    This earthquake is enough to kill the general underground environment!


    Even if it is the existence of the top in the underground environment, it will be seriously injured by this blow!


    However, the green dragon claw was not affected at all. Instead, it tightened and wanted to hold the golden spear.


    At this moment, Lei Qianshan understood, and his face immediately became very serious!


    "You are not in the middle of the world!"


    Lei Qianshan never thought that besides the sword demon, immortal sect had the superior!


    Isn''t that what five-star giants should have?


    How can a newly rising immortal sect have such a deep foundation?


    Jianchenxin saw this scene, and his face changed into a different look at this moment. Then he heard Lei Qianshan shouting: "come and help me quickly!"


    "You Longmen lifeless array, I can''t exert my strength after I go in." Although Jianchen was anxious, he didn''t dare to rush in.


    Lei Qianshan''s face was full of bitterness. He didn''t dare to enter, and he didn''t dare to withdraw the dragon''s gate lifeless array.


    After withdrawing, there is no suppression. I''m afraid the demon God will be more powerful.


    He can still fight with the current opponent''s attack of this strength. He won''t fall behind for the moment, but once the dragon''s gate lifeless array is removed, the opponent will crush him!


    But if he doesn''t withdraw, he will lose sooner or later to deal with the demon God in front of him.


    At this time, I heard jianchenxin cry out urgently: "speed to withdraw the dragon''s gate lifeless array. Maybe you and I can have a fight!"


    Lei Qianshan hesitated.


    Withdraw or not?


    Thank you for 100 rewards in hot summer and 500 rewards for xuanyuanlong and seagrass sauce.. Pillow essence, the pillow said, "give me one if it''s ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    When Lei Qianshan hesitated, Mulong spoke.


    "I''ll take these 500 missions!"


    After that, Mulong threw away the golden spear in the claw heart, and then quickly put away the blue claw.


    At the moment when the green dragon''s claws disappeared, the wooden dragon slowly closed his eyes. The whole person seemed to be solidified, and even the wind could not move his green beard. The curtain fell in Lei Qianshan''s eyes, which made him feel confused.


    Why doesn''t it move all of a sudden?


    Shua -


    Mu long suddenly opened his eyes!


    Lei Qianshan is a surprise!


    At the moment when Mulong opened his eyes, a light gray aura was released from his colorful eyes. A breath that had never appeared in this world was gradually spread, and the vast demonic power of Mulong, like the sea, burst out at this moment.


    The vast demonic power was transformed into demonic spirit and released. It permeated the whole dragon''s gate lifeless array. After a few breath, all the people in the lifeless array except ye Wuhuan were wrapped up. But this was not the end. The real terror came.


    All the people in the array were stunned.


    Under the command of Longmen, there are thousands of strong people in the mountain area.


    Under the cover of the evil spirit, their eyes were gradually occupied by the gray, and then, like the wooden dragon just now, they stood still, like wooden piles.


    It''s not night at the moment, but under the shadow of gray evil, the whole dragon''s gate lifeless array is as silent as a dead city at night.


    "So that''s the magic!" Looking at the scene in front of him, and feeling that the essence of these people was under control, Mulong couldn''t help but be shocked.


    As for the essence, it is recorded in the magic inherited by Nuwa.


    No matter what the realm of people, it depends on the essence of life.


    When the essence is gone, people die.


    Of course, the more powerful the person is, the stronger the essence is. The essence is not unchangeable.


    Just now, he wanted to try the power of the magic. Could he draw out the essence of Lei Qianshan and let him die directly under the magic. Although he didn''t succeed in the end, he didn''t expect that he controlled thousands of Longmen''s Zhenyue strongmen.


    He has a feeling that as long as he wants to, the essence of these thousands of people can be emptied by himself in an instant, and these strong people in the mountain area will die in the invisible.


    Magic law, really terrible!


    The patriarch did not exaggerate the facts.


    This power is totally different from what he has seen!


    It ignores spirit!


    ignores Zhenyue armor!


    Ignore pulse shield!


    And pulse skills that ignore any defense.


    When Lei Qianshan was in a trance, Mulong said to himself in a low voice: "Lei Qianshan, since I can''t directly extract your essence, I will send the essence of thousands of people to you and connect them."


    Thousands of people''s essence into his body, don''t believe Lei Qianshan can stand it!


    Whoo!


    The evil spirit turns into the wind and floats in the dragon''s gate lifeless array. Those people who used to be like the living dead suddenly fall down one by one.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, their bodies shriveled quickly and sent out firewood, just like air dried branches. After that, the silver streamers of their slightly open lips flew out one after another, like a meteor shower all over the sky.


    They then turned into turbulent spirits, dancing in the air, and then all flew towards leiqian mountain driven by the wooden dragon.


    Shua -


    Shua -


    the air became extremely cold at this moment.


    "What the hell?" Lei Qianshan was surprised and raised his hand. The long golden gun in the distance flew back to his hand immediately.


    The long spear is thrown immediately, and the golden spear is everywhere!


    However, the golden spear of Pingshan danglin passed directly after the streamer.


    The golden spear can''t touch those streamers at all.


    Then, Lei Qianshan releases his defensive pulse skill, holding a gun to gather the gold shield and the front.


    This shield can block the attack of the middle level strongman. Even if it can''t block the pulse attack of the upper level strongman, it won''t hurt him.


    However, those streamers went straight through the shield!


    Lei Qianshan was surprised, and his heart retreated, because the unknown was the most frightening. He didn''t even know how to block the other party''s attack.


    In addition to the fact that the enemy in front of us is in the upper territory, we can''t continue.


    "No more fighting!"


    At the moment, Lei Qianshan didn''t care about anything else. He immediately flew to the dragon''s gate lifeless formation. As soon as he looked back, he saw the sky full of streamers following him. Lei Qianshan hastened to speed up. However, as fast as he was, they would be.


    It''s like they''ve got eyes, staring at the direction they''re running away from.


    The people of Jianshui city just wanted to see what happened in Longmen wusheng formation. Suddenly they saw Lei Qianshan rushing out, followed by the silver streamer. This scene made them puzzled, and they chased the direction of Lei Qianshan''s departure."What''s that?"


    "Lei Qianshan is being chased by them!"


    "Hurry up and have a look!"


    The flow of people began to converge, and then went in the direction of leiqianshan''s escape.


    Seeing that Lei Qianshan suddenly flies away, Jianchen''s heart is stunned for a while. He has just recovered and is ready to catch up, but it''s too late.


    When the dragon''s gate was wrapped in Wuchen''s sword, he was angry.


    Jianchen wants to run, but no matter which way he flies, he can''t get away from the gray world. It seems that the road ahead will never end.


    "Master, we can talk about it!" The sword dust heart in the gray evil spirit dances wildly with the sword in hand, and tentatively shouts a sentence.


    After that, a few loud noises poured into my ears.


    Click!


    It''s like something broke.


    Bang!


    It''s like something broke.


    Jian Chen''s heart was startled. When he was thinking about the sound of something, the wooden dragon had already appeared in front of his eyes.


    Seeing Mulong standing in front of you, Jianchen knows.


    Dragon''s gate lifeless array, broken!


    The dragon''s gate lifeless array can''t hold the existence in front of us.


    The demon God in front of us is absolutely the existence of the upper realm of the earth. It is the same level of existence as the main leaf of the red leaf gate!


    "Master, we can talk about it!"


    Sword dust heart busy shout.


    But Mulong shook his head and said, "you have to block the Lord, so the Lord is very unhappy."


    "I''m willing to pay Bai Jing 500000, no As much as you say! " Jianchenxin thinks of the 400000 life money paid by the five-star forces in 14 cities.


    "But the Lord only wants your life, I also want the mission point of the clan!"


    After that, Mulong slowly opened his hands, as if to embrace something, and then saw that his hands began to contract.


    When it shrinks, the surrounding gray evil Qi also begins to shrink.


    All over the sky, the evil spirit shrinks and condenses again, which turns into wisps of pure evil power. It looks like long gray snakes.


    Driven by the wooden dragon, they began to drill into jianchenxin''s body.


    "Is this demon power?"


    Jianchenxin saw for the first time that the demon clan used the Demon power in this way.


    When a sword didn''t block it, the gray Demon power immediately entered the body. Jianchenxin didn''t have time to be surprised. In panic, he quickly opened the pulse gate, and the four whirlpool chart also opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The sword in jianchenxin''s hand is raised high and can''t wait to drop the sword after the pulse gate is shocked. At the moment when the sword fell to the ground, several hundred Zhang sword Qi rose out of thin air in the sky, ploughed the sky, and cut the Demon power of the wooden dragon directly. Without stopping, he continued to cut the wood dragon quickly.


    However, jianchenxin didn''t intend to fight with Mulong when he released his strongest sword move. After the Demon power that kept drilling into his body was cut off, jianchenxin turned into Jinghong and flew away!


    Run away without looking back!


    When he saw that Mulong''s method of using Demon power was so abnormal, he didn''t dare to fight at all.


    In an instant, the heart of sword dust flies away.


    Wood dragon Leng for a while, immediately helpless smile, said: "if before, in I did not repair a demon fairy, you run so, really may run away. But now I''ve learned to follow the demons. You two have my demonic power in your bodies. Even if you are thousands of miles away, I can feel it. It''s no use running away


    The next moment, the wooden dragon turned into a demon wind and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Magic - Wanli tracking technique!


    Within ten thousand li, you can arrive in an instant!


    The only limitation is that you need to plant your own Demon power in the other person''s body in advance.


    When the wooden dragon appears again, it is beside jianchenxin.


    Bang!


    With one swing of his arm, Mulong smashed it directly from the air.


    Although jianchenxin reflects it with keen perception and forcibly blocks the blow of Mulong with his arm, the Demon power of Mulong can''t be blocked by jianchenxin at all.


    With this punch, the sword dust heart can''t even get up after landing.


    Because I''m confused!


    His eyes were black, and his limbs couldn''t lift up.


    After that, Mulong practiced magic again, which was also practiced in Fayuan Valley these days.


    Suddenly, the sound of hooves came from the sky, as if from the sky. After a few breath, the hoof became louder and louder, and the whole city looked up.


    I saw a four legged giant demon, invisible, running down from the sky, bumping the sword dust heart that just got up again.


    Bang -


    the heart of sword dust flies out like an arrow from the string, penetrates countless houses one after another, flies thousands of meters, hits the wall of Jianshui City, and then stops.


    Wood dragon heart read again move, that demon power of the giant demon into a demon wind, quietly floated to the sword dust heart side.


    He raised his foot high, then cut it down and trampled the heart of sword dust under his feet, making it unable to move.


    At this point, the sword dust heart has been unable to fight again!


    Originally, there was a gap between the two. In addition to the fact that Mulong had built a demon fairy, the gap between the two was too huge.


    When jianchenxin was unable to fight again, Mulong showed a smile, but he was not happy because he caught jianchenxin, but because of something else.


    "It''s really good to cultivate the demon immortal. You can control the Demon power against the enemy. You don''t need to fight with the enemy at all."


    From then on, people have pulse technique.


    There are also demons!


    Demons no longer need to be transformed into human beings to cultivate maimen!


    And now the pulse Qi has no way to deal with the Demon power. As the patriarch said, as long as no one can find out this way one day, the Demon power will be enough to make their demon clan invincible in the same territory, and even let the demons fight across the border!


    "It''s a pity that I''m too weak. If I had a stronger opponent, I''d like to try my cultivation of more than 500 years."


    Mu long looks at Jian Chen''s dying heart and shakes his head helplessly.


    After sighing, the wooden dragon drove the Demon power to turn into a spear and directly pierced the dying sword dust heart into the ruins.


    When the blood began to flow from the inside to the outside of his body, he was doomed to die soon.


    Mulong didn''t want to see if jianchenxin was dead. Instead, he turned into a demon wind again and followed the direction of his demon power in Lei Qianshan''s body.


    Leiqianshan is also the mission point of the 500 sect.


    You can''t just let it go.


    500 mission points can let him enter the final restricted area five times, even if he only brings out one demon Dan at a time, it is enough to increase his cultivation to 600 years.


    If it''s safe, ye Wuhuan comes when the painter is painting.


    With the help of him and Yixuan, a sword, seriously injured and covered with blood, came to the center of the ruins.


    With the arrival of Yijian, people in Jianshui city look at the dean of Yishui college Yijian!


    People began to sigh.


    "It''s ironic that when you kill the dragon''s gate five days later, you don''t want to kill the sword."


    "What the immortal Daily said is true indeed. The immortal sect really has powerful people in the upper border. I will not deceive the immortal daily!"¡­¡­


    In the dense discussion around, Yijian father and daughter and ye Wuhuan all went to the place where jianchenxin died.


    Ye Wu is laughing.


    As soon as the paper fan opened, he laughed excitedly.


    Laugh very unbridled, as if no one else in general!


    Yijian and Yixuan''s father and daughter also looked at jianchenxin''s death for thousands of years, and then left with the help of jinzhilou''s people.


    It''s time to go back to Yishui college.


    That''s their home!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Mulong.


    Although he has been chasing Lei Qianshan, he is not in a hurry to catch up. Instead, he follows and looks at the thousands of spirits.


    Lei Qianshan wanted to try and stop to defeat them. However, he just stopped for a moment. As soon as he raised his hand, more than ten sabres of essence flew into Lei Qianshan''s mouth and nose, which made him tremble suddenly.


    It''s like someone with a huge hammer suddenly hit him on the head, which made him a little confused and his head a little swollen.


    Lei Qianshan understood that he couldn''t stop!


    He can''t let them in!


    More than a dozen streamers into the body made him so uncomfortable. If all of them entered the body, he didn''t dare to think what the consequences would be.


    In short, the probability of death!


    "Master, we can talk about it!"


    I don''t know why, Lei Qianshan felt that the superior of immortal sect was around, so why did he shout.


    However, Mulong did not agree.


    Lei Qianshan felt that his perception was right, because he caught the breath of the wooden dragon, so he quickly continued to shout, "master, please forgive me once, I am willing to pay any price! If you kill me, hongyemen will take revenge, and Youguo will take revenge! No matter how powerful you are, you are not the opponent of Youguo, so I think we can talk about it! "


    "The patriarch doesn''t want to talk about it, let alone me." Mu Long''s cold voice suddenly rang out in the air, "if I had known this, why did I have to do it at the beginning? It''s obviously good for you to make immortal daily, which can let you know the world''s affairs without leaving home. Moreover, an immortal daily only charges you 100 gold coins. But you must be self righteous and strangle the immortal daily. If you are willing to continue to be a frog in the well, do you have to take all living beings with you to be a frog in the well? "


    At the end of the day, Mulong felt a little angry.


    He didn''t understand that the immortal clan''s daily report was clearly for the benefit of the common people.


    There are so many important news in immortal daily, and even the opinions of the strong on cultivation. These are priceless treasures for any force, but the Lord only received 100 gold coins and sold them to everyone, even ordinary people.


    Immortality is like this, but these people don''t know how to be grateful, and they have to do things that are harmful to others but not beneficial to themselves.


    This kind of person is also worthy to be the leader?


    Also deserve to stand on the top of thousands of beings?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Master, although I want to survive, I''m willing to pay the price, but it''s not appropriate for you to treat me as a fool?"


    Lei Qianshan can''t bear it.


    He didn''t believe that jinzhilou made immortal daily, not for plotting, but just for the benefit of the people.


    Do such people exist?


    Exist!


    But only in legend.


    Mulong saw that Lei Qianshan was stubborn and didn''t want to say anything more.


    People at the bottom of the well have been looking at the world for a long time, and they feel that his idea is the truth. However, people outside the well seem to be stubborn and hopeless.


    "If you have a plan, you are just a dragon''s gate. Do you really think you can block the iron hoof of immortal sect?" The wood dragon despises a way.


    Words, wood dragon also lazy to chase down, raised his hand between the demon Dan will release a huge Demon power, and then gathered in between.


    Poof!


    The Demon power spurted out in an instant.


    What he shot was a Demon power, but when he chased Lei Qianshan for a few breath, he suddenly turned into several, one on the left and one on the right.


    Three evil forces attack leiqianshan!


    Bang!


    Three at the same time in the back of leiqianshan, will not dare to stop to do defense leiqianshan directly fly, if the broken wing of the birds like falling down.


    When Lei Qianshan fell down, he didn''t care about the pain in his back. Instead, he tried to stop the thousands of streamers. However, the pulse Qi couldn''t stop them. Thousands of streamers entered his body weight in an instant.


    "Ah -"


    a howl of pain reverberated in the sky.


    Because his body can''t bear such a large amount of energy, so at this moment, he is constantly looking for a place to settle down.


    In the meridians.


    In the vein.


    In flesh and blood.


    In my mind.


    All the places where you can calm your mind are full of spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of biyuantan.


    On the one side of the water, it was built in accordance with the pool. There were two or three hundred thousand disciples in the school. There were five strong people who were not forbidden in the land, and the strong people who were not forbidden in the land led by jianchenxin.


    As one of the overlords in biyuantan, on the water side, the disciples come and go, a peaceful scene.


    They are proud to be part of the water.


    They consider themselves superior.


    Of course, it''s really superior.


    Even if the disciples on the water side walk on the road, the disciples of the ordinary five-star forces dare not have any conflict with them.


    In a long corridor, several female disciples walked along the corridor with strong excitement on their faces. They were very happy to see everything.


    In front of several people, a disciple on the water side held his head high and led the way in front of him. While leading the way, he said in a deep voice: "you younger martial sisters are on the water side and will be part of the water side in the future. You have a deep foundation in the water. As long as you practice well and be loyal to the sect, you will surely have a place for your younger martial sisters in the future in this Biyuan pool


    "Elder martial brother, we know."


    The female disciples respectfully agreed.


    In fact, they are already imagining the future.


    As long as you practice well, you will be able to make a name in biyuantan in the future.


    After all, on the water side, one of the most powerful forces within ten thousand li, only the Longmen family can compete with it.


    Seeing that the new female disciples were so clever one by one, the male disciple quickly turned around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Chen Qing. I''m a disciple of Deacon Luo ye, a strong man in the land. If you don''t want to give up, we can get to know each other."


    As soon as they heard that the elder martial brother was actually a disciple of the strong, they immediately agreed.


    Because it''s a thigh!


    Who doesn''t want to be able to hold a thigh after the entrance?


    However, as soon as they agreed, a black figure fell from the sky, and then fell into the Biyuan pool not far away.


    Bang!


    The splashing water is as high as a waterfall!


    Then, an old man with green beard came down from the sky, standing over the sky, overlooking the people in the Biyuan pool.


    This man is Mulong!


    Seeing this, several female disciples rushed after them and joined the crowd. Then they stood on the corridor and looked into the Biyuan pool.


    "This is a strong man who can''t help it!"


    "Wow! I don''t know who he''s after. "


    The disciples on the water side looked admiringly at the wooden dragon on top of their head, and at the Biyuan pool, the man who fell into the water.


    After a while, the water will not dissipate.


    Lei Qianshan was shaking all over his body and slowly lifted off. His breath was at an extreme. From a distance, you can see his hands and feet shaking.


    Obviously, Lei Qianshan has become the end of the storm!


    Death has become inevitable.Lei Qianshan trembled his lips and uttered a desperate sentence, "you country, I will never let you go!"


    Lei Qianshan didn''t say anything about ye Wuping, because the immortal sect had a sword demon and the demon God in front of him. There were two statues of Shangjing.


    Ye Wuping even against the weather, I''m afraid they can''t beat each other, right?


    Mulong answered coldly, "instead of caring about this, Lei Qianshan, you''d better think about your own Longmen. After you die, how many people will nibble at Longmen. The patriarch is very kind, and has no intention to target you at Longmen and the water side, but you have to stand up and obstruct the patriarch''s plan. Are you satisfied with the result? "


    "Ha ha."


    Lei Qianshan laughed lightly.


    When he raised his hand, another golden long gun appeared in his hand, and the pulse gate trembled, trying to make a final counterattack.


    However, the wooden dragon is just a finger.


    The Demon power then directly penetrated the thunder thousand mountain.


    The next second the spear goes off, and the pulse gate is closed. Lei Qianshan, the former leader of Longmen gate, falls into the Biyuan lake like a broken kite.


    Plop!


    Nothing more!


    The disciples on the water side who had been watching this scene from afar were all dumbfounded.


    Of course, what makes them dumbfounded is not the sudden end of the battle in front of them, but the real identity of the person who died.


    Longmen sect leader, Lei Qianshan?


    "The master of Longmen gate is dead!"


    "How?"


    "Isn''t the master of the Longmen gate the top one in the land without prohibition?"


    "Who is this man? He killed the leader of Longmen gate."


    In a sound of exclamation, the world view of the female disciples who had just started was directly broken.


    There is no forbidden place in the world, and he died in front of his eyes.


    Longmen is not that powerful.


    Correspondingly, it is not so powerful on the water side.


    This is the force that killed Lei Qianshan. That''s the real power!


    They couldn''t help but wonder who the old man was.


    At this time, in the water side of the door suddenly flew out a few of the land under the ban of the Deputy patriarch, a total of three people, standing outside the wooden dragon.


    "See you, master. I''m on the side of the water, the deputy head of the gate. Pingdao!"


    "I''ll meet you, Mr. Yan Qingshan, the deputy head of the water gate."


    "I''ll meet you, Mr. she he! I don''t know if I''m here. I''m sorry to meet you. Please make amends! "


    Upon hearing this, Mu long suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    It turns out that this place is on the water side!


    What a coincidence!


    "Since you''ve all come, I''ll send you to jianchenxin."


    Mulong raises his hand again!


    Demon power burst out!


    It''s over at five o''clock... Hey hey, ask for a monthly ticket, recommend a ticket or something. Finally, thank you for the monthly ticket.. It''s the first time that I thank you for the monthly pass. If it wasn''t for the fact that this little sister is a beautiful reader, I would not have broken this example!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    The three men''s faces changed in an instant. They had no time to think about it. They immediately turned into a startled goose and fled to the side of the water.


    I thought it was a friend but not an enemy.


    Who ever thought that they were trapped!


    The shock of this scene made the disciples who were on the side of the water startled, and they ran away in a panic.


    The elders have run away. Why aren''t they afraid?


    However, Mulong did not leave, but continued to stand in the same place, the surging Demon power of fingertips immediately gathered into a point, and then turned into several thin lines to shoot out.


    Three in all!


    A demon chases one.


    After all this, Mulong did not continue to chase, but went to biyuantan to collect Lei Qianshan''s body into the ring.


    When the LORD came, he explained that if he could, he would try to recover the complete bodies of Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin.


    Although I don''t know why the patriarch wanted the bodies of the two, Mulong felt that the patriarch must have deep meaning in doing so.


    As soon as the body of Lei Qianshan was collected, Mulong left the water.


    And the three elders who fled in the water were pierced by the Demon power after flying several miles, and their vitality dissipated.


    The lower realm is in the hands of the middle realm. Maybe there is a chance to escape.


    But in front of Shangjing, the existence of Xiajing has no hope of survival at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Water city.


    On this day, Jianchen''s heart died.


    Lei Qianshan runs away, but he doesn''t know his life or death.


    Everyone in Jianshui city knows that the sky of biyuantan has changed.


    The people of immortal sect, Zhilou and Jianshui city are in deep awe at the moment, because this may be the dominant force that will rule biyuantan Wanli in the future.


    Originally, those friends and allies who were far away because of Yijian''s defection to jinzhilou visited Yishui university one after another after Yijian returned to Yishui University.


    One by one, they were insincere, but a sword did not drive them away, but understood the reason why they did it.


    Be wise and protect yourself!


    It''s him, and he will do the same.


    But in my heart, a sword has crossed them out of their friend''s position.


    Anyway, he is old, and there is no need to have so many friends. Let him work hard for the spread of immortal daily in the future.


    After everyone left, Yiyi said with a sword to Yiyi in front of the sickbed: "Yiyi, I will ask for a chance to join immortal clan for you tomorrow. Immortal sect is different from any sect. They don''t have much income. It''s better to be short than extravagant. So cherish this opportunity and don''t miss it


    Yiyi shook his head, "father, wait until you are well hurt."


    "No! When my father''s wound is healed, I don''t know how many Tianjiao will want to join immortal sect because of the death of Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin. You have great talent, but you can''t be the top in Hongyu. I''m afraid you can''t compete with them. "


    Yijian thinks that he is also a meritorious person who has shed blood for the immortal sect. No matter how to say, he can ask for a place to join the sect.


    But it''s better to be early than late!


    If it is too late, it will change!


    After all, he just shed blood and didn''t do a good job in the arrangement of Zhilou.


    "Father, take a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Yiyi helped Yijian to lie down.


    Seeing Yiyi''s insistence, the father was not good at obstinacy, so he had to squeeze out a little smile and lay down again, "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    At the same time, as Yijian thought, there are thousands of monks in Jianshui City, who also want to worship immortal sect.


    Of course, it''s all small episodes.


    When Mulong brought back Lei Qianshan''s death, Chen Xie made it known to the public directly, and did not hide the fact that he was waiting to put it on the next issue of immortal daily.


    After the news spread that jianchenxin and Lei Qianshan were all dead, immortal daily began to sell more and spread wildly.


    No one dares to trip again.


    Even those loyal to the red leaf gate.


    I''m kidding. They''re all busy eating Longmen and on the water side. There''s nothing about the air traffic control building.


    And even if there is time, no one wants to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Waking up from cultivation, Wenping went to see the puzzle of Shidao for the first time. What functions did the upgraded puzzle have.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see if there would be more things in the built-in store.


    Wen Ping opens the map and takes a look at the built-in store of Shidao puzzle after the upgrade. His heart of expectation goes out in an instant.


    Nothing came out!


    "Luck seems to be getting worse." Wen Ping touched the life core pendant on his neck and felt a little disappointed.


    So he''s not going to see what the upgraded Shidao puzzle looks like.


    But let the system serve you!


    "System, what''s the function of Shidao puzzle after upgrading three levels in a row?"


    The system should say: "after upgrading, the puzzle of Shidao no longer has regional restrictions. In other words, it can be established anywhere. After upgrading three levels in a row, a total of ten mirror buildings can be built in the puzzle of Shidao. The host can build them anywhere in the world. ""What else?"


    Don''t say it.


    It''s nice to hear that.


    The system continued: "all the ten mirrors have all the functions of the immortal sect''s puzzle of teaching and learning, and a new ability is added - linking thousand levels! The mirror building located in Chaotian gorge can link to the stone steps leading to Chaotian gorge, while the mirror building of Tiandi lake can link directly to the world of Tiandi lake. Only through the puzzle of Shidao, the ultimate focus is qiancengjie, no matter where his predecessor is. "


    "This function is good!"


    Wen Ping was still worried about the limitations of accepting disciples. After all, Chaotian gorge was too big, and he was given two months later.


    In two months, if the wingless demon God is a mount, it will take several months for ordinary people to come from hongyemen to immortal sect.


    A few months later, the seven domains all started.


    It doesn''t make much sense to accept them again.


    The ten mirror buildings of the puzzle of learning from Taoism can just solve this problem for themselves.


    "System, how can I build a mirror building?"


    "Open the map and build as you like."


    After that, a map of Tiandi lake and Chaotian gorge appears. Wenping can zoom in and out at will.


    And after zooming, the displayed images are real images.


    Unfortunately, it''s not dynamic.


    It''s not real time.


    "How much white crystal does it take to build a mirror building?"


    "Ten thousand white crystals."


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    "Because the construction area is outside the immortal sect area, the price will be very high. If it is built in the sect area, only 1000 white crystals are needed."


    "Ten times the difference!"


    Although he has money, he can spend 10000 white crystals to build a mirror image. Wen Ping is still a little distressed.


    After all, ten is a hundred thousand!


    Extort a five-star force to earn 400000 yuan!


    With an exclamation, Wen Ping immediately looked at the map carefully and said, "no one should hinder the promotion of immortal daily within ten thousand li of biyuantan. The audience of the immortal daily will be very large, and the third issue will be able to advertise the immortal income. "


    As soon as the advertisement is published, there must be many people who want to join the family.


    In the end, Wen Ping decided to start from the immortal sect, and then put a mirror building every 3000 Li, which can save a lot of people''s time on the road and save him a lot of time.


    Ask for a ticket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The first mirror building, Wen Ping, is located in the middle of 14 cities, in a valley near nanhuamen in the past.


    [mystery of teacher''s road ¡¤ mirror architecture]


    [start to build ¡¿


    [remaining time: 24 hours. ¡¿


    next, Wen Ping placed the second mirror building in the edge of Xingjian mountain, a grassland with pleasant scenery.


    The third mirror building is placed in the area entering biyuantan.


    Fourth


    A total of mirror buildings occupy the xingjianshan mountain range and biyuantan area.


    Every building is about 3000 miles apart.


    At the moment when the mirror building landed, the long lost white fog shrouded the valley a hundred miles away from the Nanhua gate, completely hiding it.


    The demons in the valley have been removed from the Terran at this moment, and many people are confused on the spot.


    There are also a group of young people in Shenxuan, who are hunting a tiger monster. They are fighting fiercely, and they are fighting back and forth.


    But in front of my eyes, I couldn''t see anything.


    Once you open your eyes, you will find yourself deep out of the valley.


    The tiger demon is stupid.


    This group of young people in the mysterious realm are also stupid.


    "What do we do?"


    "This is outside the valley!"


    A group of people looked at each other, looked around, looked at the same face of the tiger demon, saw the tiger demon scared to flee.


    Demons are more sensitive, so they are extremely afraid of the unknown.


    Seeing that he was suddenly moved out of the valley, he thought that the land was uncontrollable, and the strong felt that he did not know how far he had fled.


    And those young people, one by one, looked foolishly at the valley shrouded in white fog, and at the same time, they looked at the strangers not far away who had entered the valley with them this morning.


    Then they gathered together to see the valley, the valley shrouded in white fog!


    "I suspect there will be boundaries again!"


    In the end, one man made a bold guess.


    A group of people believe it.


    Of course, they can''t believe other guesses except this one.


    Then, with the news, they began to return to their respective forces and spread it wildly.


    Within a day, thousands of people gathered outside the valley.


    In addition, there are also some strong people who come to the valley and want to rush in to see what''s going on. As soon as they fly into the white fog, they are immediately bounced out. Like a fat dog after falling down, he rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    The same scene happened in front of the other four mirror buildings. Everyone took it as a secret place or a world.


    Those five-star forces nearby immediately gathered a lot of people to guard there, and began to find ways to enter.


    Wen Ping didn''t know these things. He just told Chen Xie the location of the five mirror buildings after they were successfully built.


    The third issue is published in the newspaper!


    Chen Xie saw that the patriarch was in such a hurry that he was about to turn the weekly newspaper into a daily newspaper. After all, the overall situation has been decided and the plan of daily newspaper can be realized.


    The real immortal daily starts from the third issue!


    Of course, Wen Ping has no problem, because his original idea is like this.


    As a result, Chen Xie began to use a large number of continuous manpower to attract forces for the use of Zhilou, and began to prepare the third issue of immortal daily with the help of chuanyinshi.


    Chen Xie has decided to make the headlines of the third issue of immortal daily.


    That''s the news of the immortal sect!


    The second shocking news is the death of jianchenxin and Lei Qianshan!


    The third news is that those who pass the five mysteries can enter immortal sect!


    After the conversation, Chen Xie said, "Lord, my subordinates want to find a place for Yijian. Do you think so?"


    To be honest, Chen Xie is a little nervous.


    After all, it''s always like this.


    Even if you are a strong person, you have to hand in Bai Jing.


    Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t answer immediately, Chen Xie said quickly: "Lord, the elder of Yijian is not for himself. Master Yijian has set the goal for the rest of his life as promoting immortal daily, so his cultivation will stop. But master Yijian wants her only daughter to practice well and be able to protect herself in the future. "


    "That''s a good man."


    After a rough understanding of Yijian, Wen Ping exclaimed.


    "Suzerain, what do you mean?"


    "Let her go to the puzzle of Shidao. If she can, she will be a disciple of immortal sect in the future. If she can''t..."


    Appreciation belongs to appreciation, but Wen Ping doesn''t plan to open the back door.


    Chen Xie nodded, "master, I understand."


    Wen Ping went on to say, "and it''s good for her to break through the maze. People, as a species, are always too easy to get and will not cherish! Tell Yijian that as long as he does his best, the elder immortal sect will have a place for him in the future! "Chen Xie is surprised!


    Although the patriarch didn''t open the back door to let Yiyi enter directly, he promised the elder a position, which is heavier than the gift of Yiyi.


    Chen Xie said happily, "thank you, master!"


    "Go to work. After the immortal daily is stable, you will return to the sect to practice for a period of time. Your strength needs to be improved."


    "I understand."


    After that, Chen Xie immediately continued to exchange greetings.


    After a few words, Wen Ping cut off the communication stone, and then prepared to go to the tree planting place.


    In a word, it''s time for them to go home.


    It''s also a good harvest day!


    Chen Xie on the other side got Wen Ping''s promise, and immediately contacted Yijian, who was still lying on the bed, with a stone.


    A sword full of anticipation to connect, mouth asked: "landlord, the Lord agreed?"


    "No promise." Chen Xie answered.


    The expectation of Yijian''s face disappeared in an instant. Yiyi comforted her and said that she could prove herself and worship immortal clan with her strength!


    With a bitter smile, Yijian comforted Yiyi and then listened to Chen Xie and said, "have you finished?"


    Yijian said hastily: "landlord, you said You say it first


    Chen Xie said with a smile: "although the patriarch didn''t open the back door to let Yi Yi directly enter the immortal sect, he pointed out a future for Yi Yi. He can go to a place in a few days. As long as she rushes through, she will be a disciple of immortal sect in the future. That place is good for the Lord


    A sword''s face suddenly showed joy again.


    Yiyi also showed a smile.


    As long as they don''t refuse directly, it''s an opportunity for them.


    Chen Xie continued: "there is, the Lord asked me to give you a word."


    A sword smile instantly solidification, become serious.


    "What do you want from the Lord?"


    "The patriarch said that as long as you do well, you will be the future immortal patriarch! Master Yijian, Congratulations


    A sword solidified smile suddenly appeared again.


    Elder!


    This is the core of a clan!


    The immortal patriarch promised to give him the position of elder!


    This gift is too great!


    It''s good to work for the immortal clan!


    (third watch, 5 p.m.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Thank you, master, thank you


    A sword happy way.


    Chen Xie said with a smile: "master Yijian, why are you so polite?"


    "It''s a blessing to be appreciated and promised by the landlord! For the rest of his life, I will devote myself to the building of knowledge and the immortal clan, and die later! "


    With a sword, I swear.


    Chen Xie answered, "master Yijian, I believe you! Let''s talk about it today. You''re good for healing. "


    Having said that, Chen Xie cut off the contact with Yijian, and then went busy with his own affairs.


    But I don''t know that this sword is excited to get up and overturn the immortal daily.


    Fortunately, Yiyi is willing to lie down and have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    After the construction of Shidao puzzle, Wen Ping came to the undead forest.


    He has a bold idea. If the task of seven domains ascend to heaven is successfully completed, will he be able to water the undead trees with spirit instead of well water.


    But Wen Ping soon shook his head.


    No, I can''t have this idea.


    It''s too extravagant.


    From frugality to luxury is easy.


    From extravagance to thrift is hard!


    What if in the future fame tasks are more and more difficult to complete, but more and more places need fame?


    At this time, Qinshan came in a hurry.


    "Suzerain, all the 17 five-star forces are here."


    Wen Ping glanced at the 16 people who suddenly stopped digging, and then said, "now that they are all here, come with the patriarch."


    As soon as 16 people were happy, they quickly followed Wen Ping.


    The hoe and pick in his hand were thrown aside.


    Some even take a deep breath and enjoy the coming freedom ahead of time.


    When the 16 people came to the main hall, they went back to their own homes and found their own mothers. They went to their own forces and handed over Bai Jing. They were about to leave immediately!


    "Lord Wen, I have been offended in the past. Goodbye!"


    After that, the man said something in his heart.


    Never again!


    The other 15 people also hurriedly let people hand in Bai Jing, and left one after another in a hurry. They didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Out of the immortal sect, with people up in the sky, quickly disappeared in the Xingjian mountain.


    Only God''s family, at the moment a face confused.


    What about God Jue?


    What about people?


    What about the head of the family


    Wen Ping raised his hand and said, "dead."


    "Dead!"


    "How?"


    A lot of God''s family are stupid.


    They worked hard to raise 400000 white crystals in order to repay God for his life.


    Now Bai Jing has raised money, but the owner is dead!


    "You immortals, don''t keep your word!" The old man immediately frowned and scolded, and his anger was ignited instantly.


    "I don''t have much time to chat with you here." Wen Ping answered.


    After that, Wen Ping''s cold eyes swept all the gods.


    But when the old man heard that God was dead, he couldn''t stop his emotions. He still yelled, "you immortal sect don''t keep your promise! As long as 400000 white crystals are agreed, they can protect the life of our God family. "


    Wen Ping is not interested in watching the Shenjia people make trouble. He calls the evil spirit knight and leaves directly.


    Leave a word before leaving, "elder Qin, remember to send Bai Jing to the warehouse."


    Qin Shan nodded.


    He understood that the patriarch was a little impatient.


    Just as Qin Shan was ready to speak, the evil spirit Knight appeared, followed directly, and the red iron chain began to sweep through the crowd.


    More than a dozen strong people in the upper boundary of the town and a half step strong person without prohibition were swept to death by the chain of the evil spirit knight.


    Qinshan will fall on the ground that pile of hidden ring put away, quickly called to the factotum, "you two, clean up this."


    The two Tianjiao of hongyemen rushed over and began to clean up the remains of those people with their brooms.


    Shaking while cleaning.


    It''s terrible.


    In just ten breaths, the skeleton monster killed everyone.


    Not only did the God family not redeem the Lord, but they also set up 400000 white crystals and more than a dozen mainstays.


    At the same time, those who have bought a life for huabaijing, who are strong, start to take a bath as soon as they get home.


    Seven days of planting trees, no one took a bath.


    The whole body is full of the special smell of soil.


    The next day after the bath, they found that the God family had not come back at all.


    At this time, they suddenly realized that the God''s family was gone.He immediately mobilized the family and began to carve up the foundation of the family.


    For many years after that, they had to listen to these three words, and they were scared when they heard them.


    Immortal three words, like a nightmare, has been accompanied by them.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Wen pingpan sits in the pavilion of listening to the rain, practicing the authentic green lotus body bit by bit, and opening the door map.


    The list of buildings opens.


    After the construction of Shidao puzzle is completed, some buildings will be built for the task.


    The seven domains list is full of top Tianjiao.


    There are too many people in chaotianxia.


    There are too many top-level pride.


    Wen Ping thinks that if we only rely on the current zongmen architecture, we can''t guarantee that 80 of the zongmen disciples will enter the top 100 of the red land.


    When reading the list of buildings, Wen Ping carefully considered all the problems and decided to build a training building that could change the time flow.


    You can enter the valley of Fayuan by practicing magic.


    An hour outside is equal to a month in the valley of Fayuan.


    But the cultivation of pulse technique and magic has no such welfare.


    So this time, Wenping''s building was mainly built to help those who practice pulse and magic.


    In the end, Wen Ping''s target is a building.


    Construction price - 20000 reputation!


    Unprecedented expensive!


    It''s the most expensive special building in the current building list.


    But Wen Ping took a look at the profile and thought it was him.


    [Fifth World]


    [without the special existence of the sea of time, time is cheap here because it is very easy to control. ¡¿


    [special ability: time acceleration]


    Wen Ping took another look and immediately chose the mountain built behind the mage tower.


    [the fifth world is under construction ¡¿


    [remaining time: 100 hours]


    Wen Ping asked: "system, can I know more about him? For example, how much time can he accelerate? "


    "No comment!"


    The system said nothing.


    Wen Ping didn''t lose either, because it''s the old routine.


    We have to wait until the construction is finished.


    Wen Ping continued to wait for a while, and found that there was no buff that triggered the development of zongmen, so he closed the system interface.


    Then I sat next to Qinglian for two days.


    It was not until the third issue of the immortal daily came out that the advertisement of immortal sect began to face the people within ten thousand li of xingjianshan mountain and biyuantan that Wen Ping was released from his cultivation.


    Take in!


    There is no update at 18 o''clock today.. Only in the evening.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Xingjianshan mountain range, biyuantan, do know floor in every city shop backyard are constantly in and out of the animal car.


    There are boxes of immortal dailies on the carts. Whenever a box of immortal dailies comes, the people in the shop immediately move them to the shop.


    In a short time, nearly 500000 immortal dailies were sold out.


    The people in the store kept moving, but the speed of moving immortal daily couldn''t catch up with the speed of buying immortal daily.


    A steady stream of people lined up in front of the shop, eager to buy a third issue of the immortal daily.


    Even if you wait half an hour, you will happily pay for it, and then happily buy an immortal daily.


    This scene was staged in dozens of cities at the same time, and the red leaf gate vassal who originally resisted the immortal daily could not help queuing up to buy one.


    Since you can''t beat jinzhilou, join the newspaper buying team!


    When people get the new issue of immortal daily and see the most prominent immortal sect, they all shout excitedly for those who don''t have immortal daily nearby.


    On the crowded streets, people gathered in groups to watch the immortality daily, marveling at it.


    "Immortality has been accepted!"


    "Look here, these big characters!"


    "If you join the sect, you will be among the top 100 of the seven regions in the world!"


    "Isn''t the tone of immortality too strong?"


    People marveled, because this entry into the seven domains of Baotian top 100, is a bit too exaggerated.


    How big the red domain is.


    Billions of people.


    Every year, there are countless conditions to participate in the list of seven domains, among which there are many top-ranking Tianjiao.


    It''s amazing that you can protect the top 100 by joining the sect!


    How dare you say this immortal sect!


    Just as they continued to look down and saw the number of places to join the clan, they were frying pans again one by one.


    "Eighty


    "Immortality takes 80 people!"


    "That is to say, the immortal sect wants to send the 80 people to the top 100 of the seven regions."


    People were amazed.


    According to Juju, in the past five hundred years, even the three overlord hongyemen, xuantingge and Yinyang family have failed to make their disciples stand in the top 100 of the list of seven domains, more than 20 people!


    Of course, it''s not without miracles.


    In the last hundred years, a miracle happened.


    Twenty three of the top 100 are disciples of the Yin Yang family!


    Shock red domain!


    It''s incredible that the immortal sect wants all 80 people to be in the top 100.


    "Is this immortal sect boasting, or is it true?"


    "It feels like it''s funny."


    "80! Top 100! Is the list of the seven regions ascended to heaven made by immortal sect


    Most people keep questioning, and then look down, and then see the qualification requirements of the believers.


    Less than 40 years old!


    Of course, this is the most basic.


    If you are over 40 years old, you can''t take part in the list of seven domains.


    That''s no problem.


    The second condition: half step Zhenyue realm!


    Seeing this condition, everyone was puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it the top 100?


    Before 40 years old, it''s really Tianjiao to reach the realm of banbu Zhenyue, but there are too many such Tianjiao in Hongyu.


    In the past, the top 100 of the seven regions in the red region were all the lower boundary of Zhenyue, the middle boundary of Zhenyue, and even the upper boundary of Zhenyue!


    This is the real strength of the seven domain sky climbing list!


    But immortal sect only asked for a half step to the mountain.


    Seeing this, countless people are very confused, and suddenly feel that immortal sect seems to be making a joke with everyone, which is not very funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon city.


    Wen Ping went to the reception room and listened to the people around him talking about the immortal sect''s income.


    Wen Ping didn''t care when he heard that most people thought the immortal sect was a joke, because these people didn''t meet the criteria for entering the sect.


    They say what they like to say.


    At this time, Wen Ping takes out the stone to contact Chen Xie.


    "How about the third issue?"


    Chen Xie said hastily: "Lord, according to the reports of the members of zhizhilou in each city, the third phase is far more popular than the first and second phases. Especially the people in biyuantan are the most crazy. Originally, in every city, I sent a lot of people to print two or three million immortal dailies in advance, but they all sold out in an hour. It is estimated that in a city with tens of millions of people, such as Jianshui City, immortal daily will sell about 10 million copies. "


    "Not bad." Wen Ping gave a compliment.


    Chen Xie continued: "people''s yearning for the outside world is still very strong, even for these people in chaotianxia. After all, there are too many Chaotian gorge. Ninety nine percent of the people will not be able to go far in their lifetime. Suzerain, if we work hard, we can make everyone in Hongyu read immortal daily in half a yearSpeaking of this, Chen Xie is a little excited.


    If everyone in Hongyu reads immortal daily, the first step to change the world is to be stable!


    Next is Yuanyang region!


    then there are seven regions!


    Finally, the whole Chaotian gorge!


    Chen Xie passion after a while, the front suddenly changed, "but there is one thing, you may not be satisfied."


    Wen Ping answered, "say it directly."


    Chen Xie was silent for a while. After half a day of wording, he said: "according to the information collected by members of zhizhilou, people from xingjianshan mountain range and biyuantan keep questioning the news of immortal sect."


    "That is, no one believes it at all?"


    "Some people believe it." Chen Xie gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that what he didn''t dare to say was directly ordered by the patriarch.


    To tell you the truth, when he got the news, he went out for a tour and asked a lot of people who read immortal daily.


    Everyone seems to have doubts.


    I don''t believe in the exaggerated promise of the immortal sect.


    Not only don''t believe it, but also some clowns who can''t stand the immortal sect slander the immortal sect and say that the immortal sect wants to be famous and crazy. They are absolutely cheating people into the sect. After all, if you enter the sect, you can''t withdraw. Once you withdraw from the sect, you will betray the sect.


    The immortal sect has a superior realm.


    Who dares to adjudicate after being cheated?


    These bad comments are also passed on from mouth to mouth with the things in the immortal daily.


    Everyone knows!


    At this time, Chen Xie heard Wen Ping at the other end of the transmission stone smile and said, "don''t pay attention to them. Those who are really qualified to join the sect will do. There are a lot of such people, and they will definitely choose immortal sect. "


    "Suzerain, why is that?"


    Chen Xie is puzzled.


    Wen Ping explained: "because banbu is in the mountain area, they can''t get on the top 100 list of the seven regions. Even if you can''t enter the top 100, what will you lose? No, on the contrary, they got the identity of immortal disciples. Immortal sect has powerful people in the upper realm. Its attraction is fatal to these people. "


    Chen Xie nodded clearly.


    Wen Ping continued: "send someone to stare at the five mysteries of Shidao. If there is any situation, contact me directly."


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Go on to the fifth watch... It''s expected to come out in an hour or two. Look at the pure codeword.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    An hour later, Wen Ping came to the valley not far from Nanhua gate.


    Waiting for the grand occasion!


    Sure enough, after reading immortal daily, tens of thousands of people gathered together and came to the puzzle of Shidao.


    And more and more people!


    Of course, most people come to see the excitement.


    In Wen Ping''s perception, there are one or two geniuses who seem to be less than 40 and have already reached the level of half a foot.


    However, they looked into the valley and hesitated.


    Although he didn''t know what he was hesitating about, Wen Ping felt that there was something wrong with him.


    There seems to be a lack of persuasion in this case.


    Wen Pingsi thought about it, and immediately went back to the immortal sect. Then he called Shifeng, a ten Tailed Fox who had just stepped into the land without prohibition, into the main hall.


    Plus a space.


    Wen Ping felt that it was not enough, so he found two more people.


    Long Yue!


    Sword demon!


    Long Yue, although he has not yet broken through the forbidden, has mastered the fourth level magic and has the fighting power of the forbidden.


    Needless to say, the sword demon exists in the upper realm!


    Two demons and two people, gathered in the main hall, were curious why the patriarch suddenly pulled them out of the cultivation state.


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything. He opened his door to the mountain and said, "now there''s a sect mission to give you. The reward is 500 sect mission points!"


    Listen to the four demons, both of them have one mission.


    In particular, Shifeng and huaikong saw that Mulong had taken a task from the patriarch that day, but they were envied.


    Zongmen task hall, there are no 500 reward tasks to receive!


    Although Longyue and Daomo are not as excited as the two demons, they are still very happy. After all, there are a lot of 500 sect missions.


    The sword demon asked directly, "Lord, who are you going to kill this time?"


    "It''s not murder. In the next seven days, you need to go to a place to guard. After seven days, the task will be completed!"


    Yes!


    That''s right!


    This place is the puzzle of Shidao.


    Two demons and two people respectively keep a puzzle.


    Finally, the one near nanhuamen was watched by him. Wen Ping just wanted to see the excitement.


    After a brief explanation, Wen Ping took them to the wrong transmission array and sent everyone to four places one by one.


    Biyuantan sword demon, Shifeng and huaikong.


    Two places in Xingjian mountain range are given to Longyue and Wenping respectively.


    Finally, Wen Ping asked, "you must stand in a conspicuous place to guard, and it''s better to toss out a little more."


    After listening to Wen Ping''s warning, the four were sent away by the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    The next second, the sword demon appeared at the gate of the puzzle of Shidao in Biyuan pool.


    White light!


    There''s a lot of movement!


    Those people who had been surrounded by Shidao puzzle were all startled, and then ordered to step back.


    Before the puzzle of Shidao at the moment, for hundreds of thousands of people, they all came to see the excitement.


    When the sword demon appeared, he glanced at these people and said impatiently, "if it''s not the one who breaks the maze of Shidao, retreat to the ravine!"


    After that, the sword demon directly opens the pulse gate.


    The air of the land is released!


    Black knife!


    One cut out hundreds of Zhang Dao Qi, leaving a hundred Zhang Long Gully outside the entrance of Shidao puzzle.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were taken aback.


    "What a powerful breath


    "I feel that if this knife cuts me, I''m afraid I''ll die!"


    "Who is this man, so powerful?"


    "Listen to the tone of this, it seems to be a strong immortal."


    All of you said a word to me, and talked endlessly, looking at the sword demon''s eyes full of awe.


    However, they are all the existence of Zhenyue realm, and they don''t feel the realm behind the powerful breath of Dao devil.


    But when a strong man came and saw the sword demon, he rushed to the front ceremony, and everyone realized.


    "See you, master!"


    The sword devil said impatiently, "if you don''t break into the puzzle, don''t come forward!"


    There was no prohibition in the land, and the strong did not dare to be displeased at all, so they quickly backed out.


    Then he sighed in a low voice, "this entrance of the immortal sect''s puzzle of the teacher''s way has sent a guard of the superior realm! How terrible


    On hearing this, everyone was shocked again!


    You know, the best is in the red.


    The strongest of the three hegemonic forces is the existence of the land without prohibition.


    It''s a puzzle of the immortal sect to examine its disciples. There is a strong guard in the upper realm!That''s too much.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were surprised, and then some of them ran away and began to spread the news.


    At the same time, those Tianjiao who had hesitated, began to walk into the puzzle of Shidao in groups.


    At the same time, in other places, the emergence of huaikong, Shifeng and Longyue also caused a great degree of shock.


    Long Yue turns a big tree in front of the puzzle into a tree demon, and has the powerful power of no prohibition.


    This scene made those onlookers marvel!


    Huaikong and Shifeng, the appearance of the two statues of Zhongjing, also let the onlookers of the other two confusions of Shidao marvel.


    There are four confusions about Shidao. Because of the appearance of immortal sect''s two demons and four people, those who can''t make up their mind immediately enter into the confusions about Shidao.


    In only half a day, there are as many as 100 people who have entered the puzzle of learning Taoism!


    It''s just who got into the puzzle of Shidao.


    Who failed again.


    For a time, the puzzle of Shidao has become the focus of attention of the whole people. There are millions of people around it every day, and even millions of people in some places. Originally barren places, there began to be a large number of vendors, as well as a large number of forces.


    That''s what Wen Ping wants, of course.


    Three days in a row, a total of 308 people entered the puzzle of Shidao, and 8 people successfully broke through the puzzle of Shidao!


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality lives in the thousand levels.


    The first girl to walk out of the puzzle is a girl who looks only in her early 20s.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    It''s actually 40 years old.


    When she appeared in the thousand level, she was stunned. After many tests of the puzzle of Shidao, he imagined the appearance of the end. But he did not expect that the end point was the steps, and there was a powerful sword tablet beside the steps.


    Immortal!


    "The end of the puzzle of Shidao is immortal zongnei!"


    She was surprised.


    Because she got into the puzzle of Shidao in biyuantan.


    As far as he knows, the immortal sect is located in the Xingjian mountain range, and the distance between the two places is nearly ten thousand li.


    Thousands of miles away, so across!


    "Sure enough, my choice is not wrong!" She immediately a joy, and then to the thousand layer step up, and that is sweeping the red leaf gate Tianjiao pass by.


    It''s over at five o''clock.. hey. It''s not too much to ask for a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket for three consecutive days??? Hee hee. Finally, I would like to thank you for 1500 rewards from yueleng tea list and 100 rewards from yudielianying and hot midsummer. Thank you for your 2000 reward of 20200716130253410. Thank you for the 500 reward of xuanyuanlong and seaweed sauce


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    At the moment of passing by, Tianjiao of the sweeping red leaf gate quickly buried his head and moved more than ten steps to one side. He pointed his back to the woman on the stairs, and then continued to sweep the floor while leaving. It seemed that he wanted to avoid the woman in front of him.


    He walked as slowly as he could, but inadvertently he quickened his pace until he hid behind a forest.


    The woman picked her eyebrows slightly and pondered for a while. Then she shook her head with a self mocking smile. As she walked, she murmured: "I should have read it wrong Yang Ping of the Yang family is a disciple of the red leaf sect. How can he be here? "


    Yang Ping is the person he adores in his heart.


    In Shuicheng, the legend of Yang Ping is everywhere these years.


    For example: the elite of the inner disciples of the red leaf sect!


    For example: 37 years old, Zhenyue Zhongjing!


    As well as the whole red domain to his guess - this time will participate in the seven domains to ascend the sky list probably rate into the top 100!


    Therefore, such a person should never be in immortal sect at this moment.


    At this meeting, he should be preparing for the seven domain ascendant in hongyemen.


    Just as I was thinking, another person appeared at the bottom of the thousand level.


    A middle-aged man!


    Although its appearance is not outstanding, it can even be said that it is plain, but its eyes are very attractive, because it releases a surprising perseverance. It''s a vision that ordinary people don''t have, and that people who don''t experience suffering don''t have.


    He stood on the edge of the thousand level steps and looked around curiously, like a lost traveler. But when he saw the steps, his eyes suddenly became very firm, and he stepped up, every step was also very firm.


    "Finally..."


    "Immortality has the upper realm. Those animals are the best. If they want to kill me again in the future, it''s just a fool''s dream!"


    He murmured and went up firmly and hopefully.


    Then the elder of Qinshan appeared and took them to the dormitory area. After a simple explanation of the immortal sect''s rules, both of them were calm and quietly accepted the fact that Bai Jing needed to pay for cultivation. However, Qin Shan did not let them practice immediately.


    Because the LORD had a plan!


    For these 80 people, their time is only three months. If they go to other places to practice the so-called sword and fire control skills, it is undoubtedly a waste of time. There is no way to improve their strength in a short time.


    "You wait here. The Lord will see you in person." Qin Shan said and left the dormitory area directly.


    Hearing that the patriarch himself came to see them, they were terrified.


    Immortal Lord!


    In the future, one of the overlords of the red land actually wants to see them in person.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Wen Ping appeared at the gate of the dormitory area.


    When they saw that Wen Ping was so young, they thought that he was a disciple. Just as they wanted to ask the master of immortal sect about his temper, they heard Wen Ping call out their names.


    "Ye Wumei, Chen Qin!"


    They immediately realized it.


    Lord!


    This is the immortal Lord!


    "Meet the Lord."


    "Chenqin met the Lord."


    Two people kneel on one knee one after another.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "welcome to immortal sect!"


    Two people Leng for a while, see the patriarch unexpectedly so kind to them, and also smile at them, immediately a little flattered.


    After two more polite sentences, their uneasy hearts calmed down. They didn''t expect the immortal patriarch to be so polite to the noble corporal. Like the red leaf sect, the patriarchs are all superior. How can they treat their disciples like this?


    Even the ordinary five-star forces are like this!


    "Ye Wumei, my lord knows that you want to prove yourself in front of your family and friends, and you want to win the supreme honor and honor your ancestors. The pursuit is good, the path of practice will be derived from the pursuit of motivation, motivation can drive you forward


    Wen Ping exclaimed.


    Ye Wumei said happily: "master, you know all this! By the way, with all due respect Can you really make us into the top 100 of red territory


    "Of course."


    Wen Ping said these two words in an unquestionable tone, which made Ye Wumei happy again, as if her dream had come true.


    Then Wen Ping looks at Chen Qin.


    Chen Qin is a very determined person and has a lot of willpower. The highest score of Shidao puzzle is willpower.


    The full score of willpower is 100, and chenqin gets 95.


    He is the one with the highest score of willpower among more than 300 people these days.


    This kind of terrible willpower, coupled with excellent talent, Wen Ping thinks that he should be able to go further than most people.


    "Hatred can become motivation, but remember not to let him control you." Wen Ping looked at Chen Qin and said quietly.


    When Chen Qin heard this, a ray of surprise flashed in his eyes.It seems that the hatred behind him has never been mentioned to anyone.


    The wall is airtight. Why do people feel the wind behind the wall?


    That''s right.


    As far as you know.


    Under the command of immortal sect, can there be a house of knowing everything.


    Chen Qin squeezed out a smile and said, "master, I understand!"


    "Come with me then."


    After a few simple greetings, Wen Ping turned and left the dormitory area. Seeing this, they quickly followed.


    Three people went straight to zongmen task hall!


    Wen Ping pointed to the various religious missions around him, "take on some missions, when the religious mission points accumulate to 100, and then start to practice.". With your strength, if you speed up, it should be less than half a month to save 100 mission points. "


    Two people Leng for a while, immediately don''t understand ground looking at all around zongmen task.


    Don''t you want to cultivate them?


    How to do the task?


    What does the Lord mean?


    Just when they want to ask, Wen Ping has left the task Hall of zongmen, leaving them to pick up the task of zongmen.


    After leaving the mission hall, Wen Ping finds Qin Shan and tells him his plan to take all his new disciples to the mission hall.


    In this way, the eight people who first broke through the puzzle of Shidao began to do the daily cycle of tasks, and were asked not to enter any place of the sect to practice.


    Gradually, a few days later, the immortal daily kept advertising for the immortal income, and more and more people came to break into the puzzle.


    So far, thousands of people have broken through the maze of Shidao.


    Unfortunately, the passing rate is not high.


    Only 12 people passed the puzzle of Shidao, plus the original 8 people, a total of 20 people.


    ¡­¡­


    Red leaf gate.


    Shua -


    a startled goose took the lead to rush into the inner door of Hongye gate.


    A moment later, another winged demon God carrying more than a dozen people fell into the red leaf door.


    Of course, these people are ye Wuping, the leader of Hongye sect, and the dozens of deputy leaders.


    When ye Wuping came back, the red leaf gate, which had been in a panic, finally settled down. However, because more than 50 elders died at one time, there was no one to use the red leaf gate for a while, so more than a dozen Deputy sect leaders had to go out in person.


    In just two days, hongyemen finally stabilized.


    And in many Deputy door owner''s urge, the whole red leaf door has become particularly excited, the original sad atmosphere into a blood. Because now everyone hates the immortal sect and regards it as a mortal enemy.


    The only goal of the whole clan is to destroy immortal sect!


    When there is a unified goal, hongyemen has regained its former stability.


    After stabilizing the red leaf gate, ye Wuping and many vice door owners came to the edge of the sky steps and looked at the empty edge of the sky steps.


    99 four swirls.


    Ten pictures of five swirling dances.


    The wealth accumulated by hongyemen over the years is gone with the East Deputy sect leader.


    Ye Wuping angrily immediately ordered: "inform all the forces under the red leaf sect that they will gather after the end of the seven regions ascend to heaven list and destroy the immortal sect!"


    At the moment, the top priority of the list is seven domains!


    At this time, a deputy sect leader said, "Lord, only those disciples in WuJie are gone!"


    Ye Wuping angrily replied, "I know, you don''t need to remind me!"


    After that, he directly glared at the Deputy door master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Those disciples are the key objects of his training in the past 20 or 30 years. I only hope that there will be more hongyemen disciples in the top 100 of the seven domains'' heaven climbing list this time.


    But now the situation, which has been in place for 20 or 30 years, has been disintegrated by a sudden force. How can she not be angry?


    She wanted to reprimand the deputy leader, but she knew that the reprimand would not help. If she scolded, it would make both sides feel worse, so she forbade her anger.


    "Deputy sect leader Le, say something useful!"


    As a deputy leader of the red leaf sect, Le Qing quickly said, "master, I don''t think they are dead yet."


    "Go on." Ye Wuping''s cold voice.


    Le Qing said thoughtfully: "Lao Jiu repeatedly investigated for a few days, and carefully examined those inner disciples who were killed. Only a few of the bodies of more than 50 people were found, so I preliminarily judged that they were not dead. However, I can''t guarantee that they are still alive. After all, it''s very difficult for them to leave the whole corpse if they are in the scope of the battle under the battle of dozens of strong people without prohibition. "


    Ye Wuping ordered decisively, "since you can''t guarantee it, keep investigating. You will be responsible for this matter. If they are still alive, they must be found within three months. It''s a once-in-a-hundred-year list of the seven domains. We can''t just miss it. "


    In fact, to break the sky, whether it''s hongyemen or xuantingge, it''s just a living existence attached to the secluded country.


    It''s the secluded kingdom that really controls this world!


    really has the final say, it''s also a country!


    Therefore, it is very important to have someone in Youguo, who can determine the rise and fall of a five-star power and its life span to a great extent.


    However, the most important thing in Youguo is people. Therefore, the seven domains list is the only chance for people from all major forces to enter Youguo.


    As the deputy leader of the sect, Le Qing didn''t need Ye Wuping to remind him of the seriousness of the incident, so he made a promise immediately, "master, please rest assured that I will find them within three months, and I will never miss the grand plan of the sect!"


    Ye Wuping asked again, "what''s the loss of that boundless bird?"


    When asking this, ye Wuping''s heart suddenly trembled.


    I don''t know, only the wooden dragon in the boundless


    Just as ye Wuping was daydreaming, Le Qing suddenly said in a low voice: "Lord, only a large number of Tiancai and Dibao have been stolen from WuJie, and they are all top-notch Tiancai and Dibao. The loss is greater than the fate of heaven


    On hearing this, ye Wuping said angrily, "this immortal sect really stole so many things from the back garden of our red leaf gate."


    As he spoke, he was furious.


    The disciples of hongyemen, who were thousands of meters away, were so frightened that they ran far away from this area.


    Le Qing see ye Wuping seems to be unable to control, quickly shut up, began to hesitate to say the following.


    Say it out, the sect leader is afraid to explode.


    If he didn''t say anything, he was later known by the owner, but he couldn''t get away with it.


    After hesitating for several times, Le Qing said after ye Wuping calmed down a little bit: "the master of the gate, not only the natural materials and local treasures have been stolen, but also the 23 inheritance steles in the inheritance land of boundless have been destroyed by immortal sect, and there will be no inheritance steles in the future!"


    Each side of the inheritance tablet records a school pulse technique.


    Of course, it destroys the schools. In fact, pulse techniques still exist and will not be inherited. After all, there are many people who have perfected these schools over the years.


    The most important thing is the inheritance monument!


    It''s the baby of hongyemen!


    They are not only carrying objects, but also auxiliary objects created by the vortex craftsman.


    If you observe it, you can enter a special state. In this state, the speed of practicing pulse skill will be terrible.


    At present, the highest record created under the inheritance monument is the father of Ye Wuping, the last patriarch. In only three months of his youth, he practiced the pulse technique of a school on a heritage tablet to a great success. If you only practice outside the boundless world, I don''t know how many years it will take for pulse technique to be successful.


    This shows the precious heritage monument!


    If it''s gone, the red leaf gate is missing.


    When Le Qing finished, he gritted his teeth and roared, "master of the gate, this immortal clan will not get rid of this blood feud. I can''t sleep and eat well It''s hard to sleep and eat! "


    Of course, there are some real feelings.


    There is also a part to avoid the false feelings made by Ye Wuping who is angry with him!


    Sure enough, ye Wuping was so angry that he began to tremble. The next moment he roared out three words.


    "Immortal!"


    The sound is like thunder.


    Echoing in the sky.


    The anger of the three immortal characters was also heard.


    Ye Wuping''s anger suddenly turned into the anger of millions of people!


    After half a sound, ye Wuping finally calmed down a lot, a pair of eyes full of ferocious blood staring at Le Qing, asked: "what else, continue to say!"Le Qing answered quickly, "compared with the death of the east gate master, the 109 whirlpool pictures, and the loss in the boundless area, the other losses are insignificant. The most urgent thing is that we have to make the immortal sect pay the price! "


    "Yes, let the immortal pay the price!"


    "Sect leader, immortal sect must not leave people and animals, not a inch of grass!"


    The rest of the Deputy headmen also agreed angrily.


    Everyone was very angry. They wanted to bite the immortal''s neck and suck up the immortal''s blood.


    When did immortal sect suffer such a great humiliation?


    Even the Lingxiao sword sect had never let hongyemen lose so much.


    Where are their faces going in the future?


    How many people will treat them as a laughing stock in nuota''s red land?


    "Everything will be known after the seven domains ascend the sky list!" At the moment, ye Wuping repeatedly reminded herself not to be occupied by anger. At this time, she should be calm. Even if those vice door owners repeatedly asked, ye Wuping decided to revenge after the seven domains ascended to the sky.


    Or that sentence, at the moment, seven domains ascend the sky list is the most important!


    Only by making Youguo recognize hongyemen more, can hongyemen become more prosperous and further in the future!


    As for immortal sect, let it live for a few months!


    In desperation, many Deputy door owners had to comply with Ye Wuping''s idea and temporarily put away the idea of directly killing xingjianshan.


    "If we continue to select the people who are on the list of the Seven Realms, we have to prepare for the worst. If those disciples have been poisoned by the immortal sect, someone in the red leaf sect must be able to stand up. The top 100 in the red world can''t live without the red leaf gate! "


    Ye Wuping spoke very seriously.


    The other deputy headmen also understood its importance and nodded their heads one after another. They decided to focus on the seven domains'' list first.


    For the future!


    Can only temporarily hide the hatred in front of you!


    Ye Wuping continued: "inform all the vassal forces to crack down on the immortal sect from now on. If anyone can present the head of the immortal sect leader, he can choose from 23 schools of hongyemen, and the top grade of Xuan is also within the scope of selection!"


    The pulse skill of the top grade school of Xuan is the thing of Zhenzong of the five-star forces!


    Ye Wuping raised this attractive big cake!


    Even if we can''t kill the immortal patriarch, we can get the immortal patriarch''s sleep and food www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Master, this is the best Is that too much? "


    Le Qing quickly reminded.


    Ye Wuping insisted: "I know, you don''t need to remind me!"


    Being reprimanded twice in succession by this sentence, Le Qing quickly shut up, quietly retreated to one side, and told himself not to talk more in his heart.


    Then, ye Wuping also continued to charge two words, turned into Jinghong and flew to the boundless direction, as if there was something urgent.


    Le Qing and others also scattered one after another.


    Those who should check the trace of Tianjiao in the boundless area began to do their best. Those who reorganized the clan were busy reorganizing the clan, so a few days passed.


    News from immortal daily finally reached the red leaf gate.


    The news that the immortal sect wantonly received people also entered the ears of the immortal sect.


    Entering the sect can guarantee the top 100, which makes many vice sect owners of Hongye sect laugh.


    Is the top 100 in Hongyu so easy to enter?


    However, another problem attracted their attention, that is, the immortal sect not only used the immortal daily to publicize the news they received, but also invited the strong people to go out of the land. For those who are strong in Shangjing, the temptation to the people in Hongyu is fatal.


    "What should we do now?"


    "The immortal sect has the powerful in the upper realm. Now it''s a bit tricky."


    "There are strong people in Shangjing who are willing to join the immortal sect even if they don''t believe in the promise of the top 100 of the immortal sect. If it goes on like this, it will undoubtedly weaken us. Moreover, if we continue to let it develop, it will be a disaster! "


    more than a dozen red leaf gate Deputy headmen gathered in the main hall to discuss the immortal sect one by one, and they all looked a little angry.


    After all, the area where immortal sect is located is the territory of hongyemen. Now immortal sect is wantonly recruiting talents into their territory, and they are powerless.


    Why not?


    Because pulse technique is not attractive.


    The death of Lei Qianshan and jianchenxin has sounded an alarm for all the vassal forces of hongyemen.


    This is a contest between the hegemonic forces. They are only better than the small forces. It''s better not to participate.


    The pulse technique of the prefectural superior school is precious!


    But life is more precious!


    At this time, a deputy headmaster suddenly asked, "how about the headmaster? I haven''t seen her these days?"


    "The master of the gate is in the boundless."


    Le Qing didn''t know why his patriarch had to stay in boundless for such a long time, but even if he was curious, he didn''t warn himself not to ask.


    How can he guess at the idea of the patriarch?


    Le Qing continued: "the sect leader will come out naturally after he is busy. I have to find a way to deal with immortal sect first. Even if we don''t have time to fight them now, we have to stop their expansion. Immortality daily, and immortality sect''s plan to collect people wantonly! "


    "Lao Jiu suggested that hongyemen should recruit more disciples in advance this year! We can''t wait for the end of the year, or we won''t be able to stop the immortal collection plan. " An old woman thought deeply, "immortal sect, even if we let the powerful people in Shangjing show up, we might as well have a powerful medicine!"


    Le Qing looks at the old woman.


    The old woman, as the eldest deputy head of Hongye sect, Leqing trusted her.


    "What kind of medicine?"


    The old woman said, "it''s very clear that no one believes the so-called words of guaranteeing the top 100 in the red territory and immortal sect. We are all aiming at the sword devil. So we might as well make a promise that entering the sect can guarantee the top 50 of the red territory! And be able to practice the pulse skill of prefecture level superior schools! This temptation is no less than the Dao devil promised by immortal sect and existing in the upper realm? "


    Le qingyixi, "it makes sense!"


    Then, Le Qing looked at the other deputy door owners, and they all agreed after a few meditations.


    Compared with immortal sect''s top 100 promises, hongyemen''s promise to protect Hongyu''s top 50 is clear to all. Hongyemen can''t do it!


    Because there are seven or eight disciples who can enter the top 50 of hongyemen every time!


    In the last time, ten people even entered the top 50.


    However, the old woman''s words had not been finished yet, "not only that, we can add that those who join the sect will have a chance to be accepted as disciples by the sect leader. Of course, this sentence is a panacea. If the sect owner takes a fancy to them, he will accept them. If they don''t like it, they can only bear it. But even if they know the result, they will have a fight, because how many of them want to worship the existence of Shangjing as their teacher? It should be said that the number is endless! "


    Who hasn''t imagined that there would be a master who is strong in the upper realm and walk across the red land?


    Le Qing said with a smile: "good way! In this way, we will be able to rein in the immortal income plan. "


    After that, Le Qing looked around.


    Many red leaf door vice door owners are nodding.


    "Let''s do it!"


    "Attached!"


    No one refuted.


    Le Qing continued: "there is another problem, that is, the penetration of immortal daily. At present, immortal daily is invading the boundary outside biyuantan, and its propagation speed is very fast. It can be said that it grows like wild grass in a barbaric way. With the lessons of Lei Qianshan and Jian Chenxin, no one dares to stop jinzhilou from spreading immortal dailyA deputy headmaster of the red leaf gate stood up and said, "I read the immortal daily report that zhizhilou has done. The information recorded on it is amazing. Almost all of it happened in recent days. What''s more, the news of Huizong was published in immortal daily the next day. "


    "Yes, if brother Liu doesn''t say it, I need to mention it. The speed of message delivery is astonishing. Whether you go to Xingjian mountain or Biyuan lake, there is a distance of more than 100000 Li between the two places. At least ten days is the time to send a message. But I knew the building the next day. I even suspected that they knew it the same day. " Another red leaf door vice door master brow tightly elaborated.


    When they finished, the others began to talk.


    I''m scared by the speed of message delivery.


    The measures to stop the immortal daily from spreading are not the most important.


    Because compared with the spread speed of the terror of immortal daily, the house of knowledge behind it is more frightening.


    Everything is under the control of zhizhilou, which makes people feel like standing in front of zhizhilou without clothes.


    They can''t stand this feeling.


    After a few hours of discussion, the old woman, who had been silent, said, "let''s wait for the master to come out and discuss this matter. If we know that the building has been laid out in the red area early, it will be good for us. Xuanting Pavilion, Yin Yang family or domain master will not allow the existence of Zhilou. You and I don''t want to be watched, and the xuanting Pavilion, the Yin Yang family and the domain master are even more reluctant. "


    When Le Qing heard this, his mind was clear in an instant, "yes, if this matter is reported to the domain master, how can the domain master allow the existence of Zhilou? At the end of the day, it''s just a result - Zhilou is either in the domain owner''s pocket or destroyed by the domain owner! "


    It''s not because I have a girlfriend. It''s about not having a girlfriend. It''s hard. So I went to drink with my friends. Those with girlfriends.. I wish you have your son early!!! Thanks for 3000 rewards from the disgusting family and 500 rewards from no trace. Thank you for another reward of yueleng tea list


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    The old woman said, "in this case, the news of the Zhilou will be spread out first. Let xuanting Pavilion, Yin Yang family and domain master know its existence first. If we don''t say it, I''m afraid they don''t know anything! As for the following matters, we are discussing in the future. The most urgent task is to find those disciples who are missing in the boundless and prepare for the reception. "


    Le Qing nodded, "although we don''t have the immortal daily news, we don''t have the extraordinary means to know the real estate, but it doesn''t take long for us to have enough people to spread the news. All in all, we have to control the immortal sect''s income plan first. We can''t let the immortal sect accept disciples so recklessly in our territory. "


    Finish saying, Le Qing emphasizes again after a few words left main hall.


    It should be sooner rather than later to curb the immortal income scheme, which requires immediate action.


    At present, only the disciple of WuJie middle school is still missing, and his followers can''t even find any clues, just like they have evaporated. So just in case, he needs to find a new group of disciples as soon as possible to deal with the seven domains ascended to heaven list more than two months later.


    Red leaf gate can''t have one hundred!


    When you come to the cold pool, you will be ordered to announce your income.


    "From now on, the red leaf sect will recruit more disciples until the day when the seven regions ascend to heaven list begins! Tianjiao, who is interested in competing for the ranking of the seven regions ascended to heaven list, can practice the pulse technique of the prefecture level top schools on the day of joining the sect. Under the guidance of the sect leader of Hongye sect, he can be ranked in the top 50 of the seven regions ascended to heaven list! "


    When Le Qing slowly told this sentence to the inner disciple guarding by the cold pool, the inner disciple was stunned for a long time.


    Entering the sect can cultivate the pulse skill of the local superior school!


    The master of the sect gives directions in person!


    Keep in the top 50 of seven domains!


    These things are appalling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a reprimand from Le Qing, he broke away from his surprise.


    Then, Le Qing said: "finally, the leader of Hongye sect chose the best one to be his disciple."


    The inner disciple was surprised again. After Le Qing left, he was still immersed in the sea of horror and couldn''t swim out. He had already seen the shore, but was beaten by a big wave! We can''t get rid of it all the time.


    As soon as the announcement was made, he rushed out and told his friends about it, sharing his surprise.


    After all, the welfare of hongyemen has not appeared in a thousand years.


    Let''s take the case of the leader of the red leaf sect accepting disciples. It''s always illegal. The strong will not accept them!


    Because the master of the gate is a practitioner who exists in the upper realm and disdains to exist under the guidance. The existence under the guidance will only delay time.


    At the same time, the announcement reached biyuantan and all the sites of hongyemen.


    The news of hongyemen''s acceptance immediately started to stir up the storm in the small half of Hongyu!


    After receiving this announcement, the vassal forces of hongyemen immediately publicized it and mobilized a large number of people to spread it quickly. For a moment, everyone understood that the red leaf gate was against immortal sect.


    Although it is impossible to attack immortal sect immediately because of the seven domains ascended to heaven list, we still make countermeasures to solve the big plan of immortal sect''s income.


    Immortality: Top 100 in baohongyu?


    The red leaf gate will keep the top 50 of the red region!


    There are too many components in the top 50 than in the top 100.


    In fact, it should be said that even if the seven domains ascend to heaven, even one place is of great significance. The weight of the former is always several times that of the latter!


    Because there are too many people in Hongyu, there are still too many Tianjiao who can participate in the list of seven domains, so it is difficult to get on the list.


    You know, everyone on the list is a genius out of ten thousand.


    "It''s very exciting."


    "Tut Tut, immortal sect receives people, and so does hongyemen. Hongyemen is guaranteed to be in the top 50 of Hongyu. Those geniuses should go to hongyemen."


    "It''s inevitable. Haven''t you heard that hongyemen beginners can practice zhenpai pulse technique? Who doesn''t like the pulse technique of the prefecture level superior school? Even if they are high above the earth, they will definitely want to join the red leaf gate! Not to mention that if you enter the sect, you can get guidance from the master of Hongye sect. "


    People talk crazily about hongyemen''s acceptance of disciples, and also about hongyemen''s promises, which will be compared with immortal sect.


    In contrast, immortal sect is much inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Wen Ping stood outside the gate of the fifth world, looking at the immortal new building in front of him, with a smile in his mouth.


    The most expensive building of immortal sect has been built at last!


    A total of 20000 fame!


    If you change the 20000 fame into the thunder of heaven and earth, you can change 20 of them!


    It is conservatively estimated that 20 Heaven and earth mines can kill 60 to 100 enemies in the uncontrollable environment.If used properly, the existence of Zhongjing can also be killed.


    But Wen Ping doesn''t care about the huge consumption, because it is a special existence out of the sea of time. In the fifth world, time is quite cheap, because time can be manipulated, abbreviated as time acceleration!


    This is the core of Wen Ping''s plan!


    It depends on whether you can send 80 people to the top 100 of red territory.


    "Go. Come in and have a look Wen Ping stepped into the bronze door of the fifth world, passed through an empty white area, and finally stood in a different world.


    Where you can see, you can see all the pictures like movies, but everyone in them is Wen Ping.


    There is Wen Ping in Cangwu city.


    There is a sword flying in the universe.


    And Wen Ping, who is being robbed by the robbers.


    One scene after another passed in front of Wen Ping''s eyes, and Wen Ping also saw the earth, seeing him in high school, working and lying on the sickbed.


    The system explained: "what the host sees is the life trajectory map in the fifth world. Each trajectory is a person''s life. As the host can see, there are countless lives here, but they can be said to exist or not. If the host is the Lord of Cangwu City, then the images we see now exist. If it is not the Lord of Cangwu City, the picture of this life track represents that it does not exist. And the real life of the host is in this infinite track. As long as you find that track, the host can see his own future and the infinite possibilities of the future, and then make full use of it to control time! "


    "See the future? That''s great. " Wen Ping pondered for a while, but he didn''t go deep into it. He didn''t need to know the principle of the operation of the fifth world, because he was not a scientist. "What about the track that really belongs to me? How can I find it? "


    The system answered, "the members of the clan pay the task point. The system will automatically search for the most desirable and perfect possibility in the host''s heart after the patriarch pays his fame. "


    "The most desirable and perfect possibility for me? How many mission points do I need? "


    "Depending on the user''s choice, if the life trajectory segment is in the next 10 years, only 100 task points are needed. If the life track segment is 100 years, it is 1000 task points. In the case of hosts, 100 and 1000 respectively. "


    "So expensive Let me start with a clip of the next 10 years! "


    "Found the life track of the host!"


    As the voice fell, a picture appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    He is in Tingyu Pavilion!


    In the picture, I am sitting next to the authentic green lotus, practicing the authentic green lotus without moving!


    Ten years in a flash!


    I haven''t left Tingyu Pavilion for ten years, until I began to cultivate the authentic green lotus.


    That''s what he longed for most!


    At present, he is most eager to succeed in the cultivation of authentic green lotus body, but his idea of improving the realm is not so strong.


    But seeing the picture of ten years ago, Wen Ping was very puzzled. Where is the perfection? Isn''t that the perfect possibility?


    "Ten years later, how can my authentic Qinglian body be introduced?"


    Ten years of spiritual cultivation, which is perfect?


    "This is the most perfect process of the host''s step-by-step cultivation, and the imperfect process is failure, detour, and even taking decades or hundreds of years to cultivate successfully. Because the power of the genuine green lotus body can open up two worlds, it is the best and most perfect possibility to practice for ten years. "


    "What should I do now?" Wen Ping also accepted this result. After all, the genuine Qinglian body is really unusual.


    It can connect the world with the hell of the dead. If you succeed in cultivating this extraordinary constitution, how can you get it?


    It''s just how to control the time?


    Isn''t the fifth accelerating world of architectural time?


    The system responds, "the host just needs to walk into this picture, and do it again according to the life track in this picture. Ten years later, the authentic green lotus body will be small! In the outside world, only ten days have passed. Correspondingly, if the life trajectory fragment time is 100 years, after the host enters it, the outside world will pass 100 days! "


    "I see!"


    Wen Ping suddenly realized.


    It''s not worth twenty thousand!


    Before Wen Ping was happy, the system said, "in the fifth world, disciples and elders of the sect can only use it once a month."


    "So harsh?"


    On second thought, Wen Ping thought that it would speed up 10 years, 100 years, and then make you close to the most perfect result. It seems that it''s very good to use it once a month.


    Why not spend one third of a month accelerating for a century?


    Wen Ping suddenly thought of a question, "can I speed up the cultivation process directly? Directly get the realm of a hundred years later? "


    The system responds, "at present, the fifth world is limited to the following life paths: pulse cultivation, spell cultivation, magic and spirit cultivation. In addition, the upper limit of pulse cultivation is the highest level of the earth, and the upper limit of magic is level 4 taboo magic. ""I said that if we accelerate the hundred year practice directly, it would be invincible." Wen Ping thinks that he can''t build such a magnificent building with a reputation of 20000.


    Two million maybe.


    Of course, maybe not.


    "Now that you''ve come, go in and practice." Wen Ping said and went to the picture of life in front of him.


    After entering, I was in the Tingyu Pavilion.


    Practice quietly!


    Years in a flash!


    ¡­¡­


    Zongmen mission hall.


    Over the past few days, there have been more than a dozen followers who have passed through the puzzle of Shidao. With the original 20, there are now 32.


    Most people enter the immortal sect with a vision. However, they are told that they need to do the sect mission continuously until they have enough 100 mission points.


    Although some people would question it, when they heard that if they had any questions, they could withdraw directly, all those doubts dissipated.


    If you don''t believe it, don''t come to immortal sect.


    That''s it!


    Ye Wumei, who was the first to join the sect, has been doing the sect''s tasks these days, and has now accumulated more than 80 sect''s task points.


    "It''s about 100."


    After ye Wumei came out of the task hall, she looked at the task point of zongmen on the token and showed a smile with satisfaction.


    The new disciples went in and out of the mission hall one after another and finished the mission as soon as they received it.


    There are tasks that can be accomplished within the clan.


    Of course, it can be accomplished only by outside religion.


    When ye Wumei came out, she met some new disciples and Yang Lele.


    Yang Lele had a deep impression on the new younger martial sister who had been working hard to do the religious mission, so he stopped and asked, "how much have you saved, younger martial sister ye?"


    "Elder martial brother Yang!"


    Ye Wumei said hello.


    Then he answered: "it''s more than 80 years old. Today I received a 20 point reward task. It''s enough to finish it."


    "Not bad!" Yang Lele said with admiration that he was a great elder martial brother.


    Ye Wumei wanted to leave directly, but she couldn''t help asking: "elder martial brother Yang, if I have enough 100 missions, what will I do next?"


    Ye Wumei asked tentatively.


    Yang Lele said with a smile: "younger martial sister ye, just enjoy the next days, because the new life will begin after the task is completed!"


    At the same time, Yang Lele swept the new disciples around with deep eyes and gave them the same sentence.


    All the disciples nodded their heads, with a sense of joy on their faces.


    Although they can''t practice these days, they also have a certain understanding of immortal sect.


    Swordsmanship!


    Control the fire!


    Ride the ice!


    Drive the storm!


    These means can be learned casually in immortal sect, but these casually things are not visible to the outside world.


    They are very excited when they think that they can start to learn these as long as they save enough 100 task points.


    After the simple greetings continued, ye Wumei left the sect from the teleportation array.


    Fall into the Biyuan pool!


    Mission: find the colorless stone, the natural resource and local treasure needed by elder Ziran in biyuantan.


    Colorless stone, unique to biyuantan!


    It''s in the depth of biyuantan!


    It''s not a simple thing to find them, because it really has no color.


    What it is near is what color it is. It''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish.


    Perception can clearly distinguish the colorless stone, but if you release perception, it will alarm the monsters under the Biyuan lake.


    Under the Biyuan pool, there are many monsters!


    There is no lack of demons!


    Just as ye Wumei was about to enter the water, someone stopped her not far away.


    "Ye Wumei!"


    Ye Wumei immediately turned back.


    That group of people exclaimed again, "is it really you?"


    "Didn''t the Ye family say that you have broken through the mystery of Shidao and are now a disciple of immortal sect? Why are you still here? "


    Ye Wumei looked at these former friends and showed a bright smile. She said frankly, "I took a mission from the sect, so I want to go down and get some colorless stones."


    "What kind of mission are you going to take at this time? There are still more than two months to go before the seven domain heaven climbing list starts. You are really free."


    "Sister ye, you are luckier than us, and you have become immortal. So cherish the time, it''s about to ascend the list of seven domains. We are still waiting for you to enter the top 100


    A few people earnestly admonish Ye Wumei.


    Ye Wumei had no choice but to smile. Knowing that these people had misinterpreted the reason why she was doing the task, she said, "how can I tell you? Our disciples are all the same. After joining the sect, we need to start to receive tasks and accumulate task points, because there are a lot of cultivation places in the sect that need task points to enter. Hehe, I''ve been working for seven or eight days in a row, and I''m going to save enough zongmen task points. When I get the colorless stone, I can start to practice. Then you''ll wait and see that I''m brilliant on the seven domains list! "Ye Wumei looked at her friends with a smile, continued to say goodbye to them after a few greetings, and jumped into the Biyuan pool alone.


    In order to avoid disturbing the demons, ye Wumei always shrinks her perception within ten feet. In this way, she can not only find colorless stones in the Biyuan lake, but also avoid disturbing demons.


    Of course, things will never go so well.


    After perceiving the first colorless stone, ye Wumei meets a monster in Zhenyue. Fortunately, it is injured. Although Ye Wumei gets the colorless stone, she escapes from Biyuan Lake smoothly and does not die under the monster''s claws.


    With the colorless stone, ye Wumei immediately turned back to the sect.


    But at this time, things about ye Wumei began to spread.


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t practice immediately after entering the immortal sect. Do you think it''s free to practice in the immortal sect? Everything needs a mission point. If you don''t have a mission point, you can''t practice. My friend, ye Wumei, has joined the immortal sect. So what? Seven or eight days, still doing the mission of zongmen. Seeing that the seven regions ascend to heaven list is about to start, we haven''t accumulated enough religious mission points for cultivation. In my opinion, this immortal sect is deceptive at all. It''s unbelievable that it took three months to cultivate the top 100 students in Hongyu, but now they still waste their time doing sect tasks. "


    "In my opinion, immortal sect just wants to recruit some people to develop the sect. It''s estimated that the top 100 in red territory are all bullshit."


    With the comments of Ye Wumei''s two friends, this remark began to spread wildly.


    Like a plague.


    After hearing this, the vassal forces of hongyemen immediately added fuel to the flames and reported the matter to hongyemen.


    ¡­¡­


    Red leaf gate.


    However, in seven days, hongyemen collected 1000 or 2000 Tianjiao, of whom as many as 40 or 50 people entered zhenyuejing.


    Because of the welfare of hongyemen, a large number of Tianjiao came to hongyemen one after another, including some of the top talents in zhenyuexiajing.


    There is even a middle realm.


    If the overall level of Zhenyue Zhongjing''s strength this time is similar to that of the previous seven regions, as long as he doesn''t rely solely on the white crystal pile, the probability of entering the top 100 red regions is 80%!


    Red leaf is also attracted to this announcement.


    For this result, Le Qing is very satisfied.


    At this time, the news about the immortal sect came again.


    And this time, it spread wildly in the red leaf sect, which made everyone know, and made many red leaf sect disciples boiling.


    When Le Qing knew this, his first reaction was, "as I expected, the so-called top 100 of baohongyu was just a cover."


    It''s more than seven months. It''s two days away.


    At this time, they even let those beginners spend their time on the task.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Elder Le Qing, don''t laugh. Don''t we know for a long time that it''s cheating to cultivate the top 100 people in the mountain area of banbu town to win the red land


    "Although I knew it was cheating for a long time, immortal Zong could really beat himself in the face."


    A few red leaf door vice door advocate is smiling, smile unbridled.


    Le Qing continued to smile: "the same feeling! Although I had guessed that this was the case, immortal Zong wanted to laugh more or less when he hit himself in the face so soon. Cough I''ll take control. By the way, what''s the news about xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family? "


    "We can''t find out who the two families will use to fight. At the moment, xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family are in a semi closed state, and our spies can''t go deep into the interior."


    A red leaf door vice-president answered.


    "Better than last time, as far as I know."


    "That''s to say, it''s definitely stronger. Isn''t it true that this time we were better than the last


    When it comes to the xuanting Pavilion and the Yin Yang family, several deputy owners of the red leaf gate are worried.


    They don''t care about immortality.


    It''s just a joke to cultivate a half step zhenyuejing into the top 100 of red territory.


    No one will really believe it!


    Compared with immortal sect, they are really troubled by the talents of xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family.


    Over the years, the three schools have been in constant contradiction, and the seven regions ascended to heaven list is the most fierce battlefield.


    There are so many top Tianjiao missing in hongyemen this time. It''s not enough to share the two families just by the people we have received so far.


    Maybe even can''t fight!


    Le Qing nodded, "then check their whereabouts and accept people at the same time. There are still more than two months to go. It should be in time. "


    Red leaf door promised so many benefits, Le Qing is still sure to receive a lot of top Tianjiao.


    Even if the strength is not so strong, it is enough to rely on the guidance of the sect leader to fight with the people of xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family.


    At this time, a deputy door owner suddenly said: "by the way, everyone, we might as well go to find the boy?"


    As soon as the boy''s three words came out, everyone showed a trace of joy.Everybody knows who that kid is.


    One of the red domain master''s disciples -- heaven sealing heart!


    Jitian Fengxin was originally a disciple of hongyemen. He had excellent talent. He entered zhenyuejing when he was 30 years old, and his strength was very strong.


    The most amazing thing is his extraordinary ability of understanding pulse technique. In his short life of 30 years, he practiced the secret technique of the local pulse technique.


    You know, he was only 30 years old!


    Five years on, he must be stronger.


    The official of Youguo is not allowed to participate in the list. Although he was a disciple of the domain master, he didn''t work in Youguo, so he was not an official.


    If you are not an official, you can take part in the list of seven domains!


    If you let him represent the red leaf gate to participate in the seven domains to ascend the sky list, then he is enough to successfully enter the top ten of the red regions, there will be no accident.


    And as long as he joined, it will drive more Tianjiao to join hongyemen.


    Red leaf gate can say that sentence!


    The top ten in the clan protection!


    That''s a lot more than the top 50.


    We can take in some more people.


    "But I''m afraid he doesn''t care what we offer?" A deputy doorkeeper opened his mouth to remind the crowd.


    Le Qing pondered for a while and said, "yes. As a disciple of the domain master, he is not unable to contact with the pulse skills of the superior schools at the prefecture level, nor is he unable to get personal guidance from the superior. I''m afraid the only feasible one is Bai Jing. "


    A deputy headmaster said happily, "Bai Jing is feasible. Even if he is a disciple of the domain master, he doesn''t dare to say that he has enough Bai Jing, does he?"


    Le Qing nodded, and then said, "we''ll discuss when the sect leader comes out. Millions of white crystals, we can still take them out by biting our teeth. "


    There are millions of white crystals, but if you can let the heaven sealing heart take the place of the red leaf gate to participate in the seven regions to ascend to the sky list, then the income here will be much smoother.


    The deer will follow the steps of Qifeng mountain!


    Thank you for the 100 rewards from the ancestors of ghosts and ghosts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    There is no boundary.


    It''s about the heart sealing of the polar heaven, and it''s also about the grand plan of the Seven Realms of the red leaf gate to ascend to heaven. Leqing has to enter the boundless world.


    The sect leader has been in the boundless world for nearly ten days. He didn''t know why the sect leader would stay in WuJie for such a long time. The only thing he knew was that if the sect leader didn''t personally send a message to heaven Fengxin, heaven Fengxin would not talk to Hongye gate at all.


    Jitian Fengxin''s character is very strange. Since he entered the red leaf gate, he only showed kindness to Ye Wuping, the leader of the red leaf gate.


    Other people, including their Deputy sect leaders, are cold faced and speak impolitely.


    After entering into the only boundless, Le Qingzhong flew and cried out, "door master - door master -"


    after shouting and searching for an hour, he finally found Ye Wuping sitting on the rock in a mountain stream in the only boundless.


    At the moment, ye Wuping closed her eyes tightly. Even if Le Qing came, she still didn''t mean to open her eyes.


    When Le Qing came near and called out, ye Wuping suddenly opened his eyes, like a blind man seeing the sun again.


    Very suddenly!


    It''s a little scary!


    In Ye Wuping''s eyes, with a trace of deep doubt, let Le Qing be frightened.


    Because he had never seen a doorman like this.


    "Master, what happened?" Le Qing asked tentatively.


    Ye Wuping glanced at Le Qing beside him and said in reply, "have those children found them?"


    Le Qing shakes his head, then tells the plan of hongyemen''s wantonly accepting people one by one, and also tells the story about the heart sealing of the heaven.


    After listening, ye Wuping pondered for a while and said, "this is a good way. You go out first. I will contact the heaven to seal my heart tonight."


    Le Qing nodded, and he did not dare to stay in this state.


    Immediately left only boundless.


    Only Ye Wuping sat alone on the rock beside the stream and murmured to himself.


    "Where is master Mulong?"


    "I''ve looked for the whole boundless one four times, but I still can''t find the figure of master Mulong."


    Mulong is the real card of hongyemen. Now that this card is lost, ye Wuping is a little worried even if he has a good mentality.


    Where on earth has Mulong gone?


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    In a deep house in wushangcheng, a young man with extreme coldness on his face was sitting in the courtyard, staring at the blood card in his hand.


    Red blood report of hongyemen!


    A letter is a life!


    Red leaf gate will not be so extravagant when it is not necessary.


    "Ye, if you want me to take the place of hongyemen, I will listen to you..."


    Lift up the blood card and tear it to pieces with pulse Qi, and then a wisp of smile suddenly blooms on the cold face.


    Then he looked at the distance, which was the direction of the red leaf gate.


    "Ye, I miss you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Three days later, Wen Ping left the fifth world.


    For Wen Ping, the successful cultivation of genuine green lotus body is not necessary, although he is eager.


    At present, it is important to cultivate students first, because time is not so abundant.


    Two months, a flick!


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to cultivate a genuine green lotus body, which makes the task unexpected.


    Out of the fifth world, Wen Ping immediately took out the messenger stone and sent a message to Qinshan, informing the disciples who had collected 100 task points to gather in front of the main hall.


    At present, in addition to Ye Wumei and Chen Qin, there are also four new disciples who have gathered together 100 mission points.


    Wen Ping decided to start with these six people, but the first step is not to let them enter the fifth world, but to let them enter the nirvana first.


    The upgraded Nirvana house is no longer limited to the transformation of Gongfa, but also limited to the transformation of Huang level and Xuan level. The present Nirvana house can upgrade the pulse skill and skill from yellow level to prefecture level, and make them perfect to a certain extent.


    Only by raising the upper limit can they have more room to improve!


    "You come with me."


    At the front of the main hall, Wen pingchong winked at the six people waiting in front of the main hall.


    Six people quickly and excitedly follow Wen Ping''s steps and come to Nirvana house.


    Wen Ping said, "you know more about Nirvana than you do. In the Yellow level area, 1000 gold coins an hour, in the Xuan level area, one white crystal an hour, and in the prefecture level area, 10 white crystals an hour. Ye Wumei, you first enter the prefecture level area to improve your skills and pulse skills, and then come to Tingyu pavilion to find me. So are you. Chenqin, come with me


    Ye Wumei looks at Wen Ping and leaves with Chen Qin, scratching her head doubtfully, but she doesn''t think much about it, so she quickly enters the nirvana house.


    The other four quickly followed.


    Chen Qin followed Wen Ping and came to a place where there was no one. Then he said, "you are different from them. Their skills and pulse skills belong to the middle class. The nirvana faction can complete the transformation of the Dharma in the shortest time. Your skill and pulse skill are very rare. If you want to perfect them, it may take several months. A few months later, the seven domains list has started, so you don''t have so much time! You can talk about it later, but now you have to practice pulse skill again. Accordingly, the effort you need to make will be terrible. You need to be preparedChen Chin nodded, his eyes firm and said, "Lord, I''m not afraid of hardship!"


    He is afraid of no chance!


    I''m afraid I can''t get revenge!


    Wen Ping nodded admiringly, then took it to the valley of wind, and went straight to the place where the wind attribute was obtained.


    "Give you 10 days, you can ask for the help of elder martial brothers and sisters, or buy red stone or red crystal to reduce the exclusion of wind. No matter what means you use, even if it''s death, you have to rush through it! " Wen Ping immediately gave the order to die!


    Because only when you get the different pulse of wind attribute, can you practice the pulse skill of wind attribute.


    Wen Ping can only give him ten days, because it will take him ten to twenty days to get the pulse skill of wind attribute.


    This is still a conservative estimate!


    Because it took Longke more than 20 days to get it.


    So again, time is the most precious thing at present.


    After leaving chenqin in the valley of the wind, Wenping immediately went back to zongmen.


    In the next three days, Wen Ping still sent the disciples who had gathered 100 mission points into Nirvana house or wind Valley according to the original plan.


    Before that, the fifth world was fully open to the disciples of the sect.


    The sword demon and the wooden dragon all enter into it with great interest, because whether it is the sword demon or the wooden dragon, they have enough listening to the sect mission points in their hands.


    Especially the wooden dragon.


    Mulong has 1500 zongmen mission points, which can completely speed up the 100 year period.


    The disciples who had been practicing in secret also went out of the gate one after another, and madly began to do the mission, ready to gather 100 mission points to enter the fifth world.


    Thank you for your affectionate and careless reward.. Thanks to art of war 24 and the ancestor of ghosts for 100 rewards. Thank you very much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Yang Lele, who has mastered the third level taboo magic, is the most active, because if there is a ten-year acceleration, he can improve the third level taboo magic to perfection.


    At that time, ordinary strong people can''t carry his thunder magic!


    Yang Lele is very excited when he wants to greatly improve his strength.


    Of course, the rest of the disciples are also very excited. After all, ten years of acceleration is no joke.


    It doesn''t matter if you have 20 days in a month. Because in the remaining ten days, although the grade of those whirlpool charts is not high, the special ability attached is enough to move the strong!


    If the news about the whirlpool can spread all over the red territory, Chen Xie believes that it is enough for the three forces to fight for it, and even the domain owner will come.


    Unfortunately, the immortal Daily has not yet spread all over the red land.


    At present, it can only be spread on the site of hongyemen, and there are still many places that can''t go.


    What a pity!


    what a pity!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The new issue of the immortal daily once again set off a sensation.


    In the streets and alleys, there are three or five groups of people talking again.


    "What, the immortal sect promised to be the first in the red territory! Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "The hongyemen said to protect the top ten, while the immortal sect said to protect the first. It seems that the two families are fighting."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t quite believe it."


    "Red world first! It''s incredible. "


    The first component of the red field can not be summed up by the word "light first".


    You know, even if it''s a ranking forward, it''s of great significance.


    One hundred years ago, the man who was the first in the seven regions was a strong man who could fight against one hundred. These 100 people are not ordinary people. They are all in the top 500 of the seven domains, and there are even 20 or 30 of them in the top 100 of the red domains.


    But they can''t beat Tianjiao, who is the number one in Hongyu!


    This is the gap!


    The number one position is not what the top Tianjiao can sit in.


    Now immortal Zong dare to say that he is the first. It sounds like bullshit!


    When most people pay attention to the promise of immortality, but ignore the qualification of practicing school pulse skill and purchasing vortex map, people in biyuantan and other places are frying pan.


    Ordinary people don''t know what those schools of pulse surgery stand for, but they, the vassals of the red leaf sect, and the well-informed people are very clear.


    Prefecture level inferior school pulse technique "three thousand kill"!


    The red leaf gate!


    Prefecture level middle school pulse technique "go to life bliss"!


    The red leaf gate!


    (third watch.).. 18 o''clock.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    There are 23 schools of pulse techniques, all of which have been famous for a long time in hongyemen. Now immortal sect says that it can be learned by entering sect.


    Originally, they didn''t believe it, but they had to believe it when they saw that even 23 kinds of pulse techniques had been written in detail.


    "How did these 23 schools of pulse techniques go to immortal sect?"


    "By the way, didn''t the immortal patriarch go to the red leaf gate to kill the East Deputy patriarch some days ago? It should have been taken at that time. "


    "My God, the famous pulse skill of hongyemen has been robbed by immortal sect. Where can we put the face of hongyemen?"


    These words began to spread wildly in the territory of hongyemen.


    And some people started to daydream.


    Is hongyemen just robbed? Is pulse technique so simple?


    There must be something else!


    Within a day, the news reached hongyemen.


    After hearing the news and looking at the immortal daily, all the disciples of the red leaf sect were mixed.


    No one is happy.


    After all, all the famous schools in Hongyu have been robbed by immortal sect, and Hongye has lost her face.


    When those red leaf gate''s deputy headmen knew this end, they would fight with immortal sect angrily.


    "It''s too much. It''s all my hongyemen''s pulse skill! He even took it as his own and taught it to the people who joined the sect! "


    "Can this be tolerated? If this is tolerated, what will the people in Hongyu think of our hongyemen? "


    "Come on, let''s kill immortal!"


    "Go


    One after another, the powerful people in the land stood up angrily, and they were about to go out, but they couldn''t hold it.


    When ye Wuping entered the house, these people stopped for a while. However, although he didn''t rush out, he still refused to let go.


    "Master, you can give the order directly."


    "Yes, sect leader, immortal sect openly provokes us. If we don''t fight back, where will our red leaf sect face in the future?"


    Ye Wuping looked at the angry people, and then said in a deep voice, "what''s more important, don''t you know?"


    "But..."


    A red leaf door vice-president is still arguing, but ye Wuping interrupted the speech.


    Ye Wuping went on to say, "the purpose of immortal sect''s action is to disgrace us. Such a childish trick will make you like this? "


    By Ye Wuping''s education, people reluctantly sat back.


    Although the mouth is no longer reluctant, no longer angry, but the heart is still very angry, from their expression can see.


    Ye Wuping is naturally on fire at the moment, but the most important thing at present is to make a list of seven domains and investigate the whereabouts of Mulong.


    The list of seven domains is related to the future of hongyemen.


    The trace of Mulong, about the inside information of hongyemen.


    As for the clown like behavior of immortal sect, she had to bear it first.


    At the moment, if he attacks immortal sect directly, he will not only make the domain master unhappy, but also cause great losses to hongyemen. Maybe this will make the red leaf gate out of the seven domains list, then it will not be worth the loss.


    At this time, Le Qing, who had been silent, got up and said: "the letter from heaven Fengxin has been answered. He has decided to represent hongyemen to participate in the competition of seven regions ascend to heaven. At that time, we will teach the immortal sect a lesson in the list of seven domains. It will make the immortal sect lose face and let the people in the red domain know that the so-called protection of the immortal sect records the special abilities of the vortex chart, such as bringing different wind attributes to the user and controlling hurricanes. It can also make the user temporarily invincible and immune to any strong attack Even if it is not forbidden, people will be immune to the attacks of the strong, and even let people burst out with ten times the strength, so that people can cross the border at will and break the gap of the realm.


    Unprecedented whirlpool chart!


    Made by the immortal patriarch!


    At the end of the day, many of the red leaf sect''s deputy sect leaders suddenly realized what immortal sect had promised.


    A four whirlpool map of the purchase eligibility!


    I thought immortal sect was stingy. It''s funny to think about it. After all, hongyemen even took out the pulse techniques of the prefecture level top schools. What''s the four whirlpools?


    The four whirlpool chart is precious, but it''s not that you can''t buy it!


    But now that they know that the four whirlpool chart can be attached with extraordinary special ability, they are very clear that it will be in short supply!


    I''m afraid you can''t buy any white crystal!


    "This is the real plan of immortal sect!" Le Qing opens his mouth at the moment, but he doesn''t look at everyone seriously.


    "If the immortal patriarch can really make such a whirlpool, I''m afraid that a lot of Tianjiao will be attracted in the past. It may even make our original plan fall short. Xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family not only don''t aim at jinzhilou, but also want to make friends with immortal clan. Because of the vortex chart mentioned in the immortal daily, its charm is irresistible. "The old woman''s expression was quite grim at the moment, even with a faint worry.


    Le Qing continued: "no matter xuanting pavilion or Yin Yang family, they have no hatred with immortal sect, so they will not offend an incomparable four whirlpool craftsman for the sake of a knowledge building. Maybe even Youguo will notice him! At that time, we will have a hard time in hongyemen. "


    Then the room suddenly became silent.


    No one spoke.


    Because there''s a little bit of worry on every face.


    If we continue to do so, we will be worried about the progress of the building!


    Ye Wuping then said: "so we must try to wipe out Zhilou as soon as possible, no matter what means we use, and we need to eliminate the immortal sect before the high level of Youguo knows the whirlpool map!"


    The old woman said in a deep voice: "master, it''s time to use our internal strength in Youguo. Only with their help, can we stop the auction of jinzhilou and solve other threats brought by the immortal patriarch!"


    "Contact them!"


    Ye Wuping spoke decisively.


    Can''t wait!


    At this time, even if we can''t attack immortal sect with all our strength, we have to do something.


    Start by erasing the house of knowing!


    Forget it.. It''s 18 o''clock. Send it directly.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    No city.


    The heaven sealed the heart.


    In the cool of the night, the heaven sat in the courtyard, holding an ancient book and looking at it attentively. It seemed that he didn''t notice anyone coming behind him.


    "I heard that you have promised to participate in the seven domain sky climbing list on behalf of hongyemen?" The man behind quietly approached asked.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" he said


    "No, how can I have an opinion? Like you, I come out of the red leaf gate. I''m not a fickle man. " The man denied that he was close to the heaven to seal his heart, and then said, "I''m going to the red land. Shall we go together?"


    The heaven sealed his heart and said, "what are you doing in the red land? Is Jisheng hall so idle, or are you the only one


    "Whatever you say, I''ll ask, are you going with me?"


    "Why should I walk with you?" The heaven sealed his heart and said these words coldly.


    If ordinary people listen, I''m afraid they will leave awkwardly.


    However, the people behind the heart of heaven did not, on the contrary, they were very used to it.


    "The master asked me one thing..."


    After that, the man looked expectantly at the back of the heaven sealed heart, waiting for him to turn his head and look at himself.


    Sure enough, the heart of heaven turned around.


    He gave a smile, a happy look of success.


    Sure enough, it''s still the same. As soon as I heard about ye Wuping, I was very interested!


    "What''s the matter?" he asked coldly


    "In the field of hongyemen, a powerful force suddenly appeared, which made hongyemen lose a lot during this period. But because the sword devil has joined that force, it can''t be eliminated for a while, so it can only be considered in the long run! "


    "The sword devil of the battlefield?"


    "You know, the strong man of zhetianlou in the battlefield can''t help it. It''s enough to prove that he''s not so easy to deal with. The headmaster is probably not his opponent


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Don''t worry. Since we are ready to start, we don''t need you to do anything. I just came here to ask if you want to go back and have a look. The headmaster is not so optimistic at the moment. Women, if you show up when she needs you most, you will be in her heart


    "Seriously?"


    "Why don''t you think that''s 187?"


    "Trust you once." "When will you leave?" he asked


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "Why not tonight?"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the puzzle.


    Hundreds of people gathered in front of the puzzle of Shidao and raised their heads to ask Long Yue who was guarding there.


    "Master, please tell me, if I join the sect, can the immortal sect keep my red territory first?" A very young Tianjiao asked.


    Young, Zhenyue Xiajing!


    The first day before the puzzle of Shidao!


    With his question, everyone is waiting for Long Yue''s answer.


    There are so many people who have questioned the immortal sect recently that they are very interested in the answer to this question.


    Long Yue shook his head and said: "you just need to get into the puzzle of learning from Taoism. Whether you will be the first in the red territory will be decided by the patriarch. However, with your strength, immortal Zongbao should be more than enough to make you into the top 20 or top 10! "


    That day arrogant a joy, saw the clansman behind eye.


    The people behind him looked at him with encouraging eyes and drove him to the puzzle of Shidao.


    It''s good to be in the top 20.


    It would be even better to be in the top ten.


    With his entry, many people also went in like the wind.


    In the evening, Longke returned to the immortal sect.


    The first thing to go back to immortal sect is to ask Wen Ping at the dinner table who will be the first to enter the red realm.


    In fact, everyone is looking forward to the answer.


    LingMi''s temptation is not as strong as this answer. Everyone puts down their chopsticks and looks at Wen Ping who is eating.


    "Lord, just tell me."


    "Lord, I feel I can!"


    "You can do it. I feel like I have no problem."


    "Where are your faces?"


    Yang Lele could not help but turn around and make complaints about the two disciples who had just entered school.


    Being ridiculed by the elder martial brother, they can only shut their mouths quickly, then look at each other and grin, which is very simple.


    Yang wenle and Liao Leping finally catch their eyes.


    Yang Lele, the first disciple of immortal sect.


    Yunliao, the elder of immortal sect.


    Both of them practice magic and are qualified to practice in hainiange. It will be a matter of time before their mental power enters the second stage.


    Wen Ping didn''t consider the new disciples, but made a choice between them.


    Yang Lele is OK.Yunliao is OK.


    Neither is over 40.


    "Elder Yun, do you have the tendency to enter the second stage of mental strength?" Wen Ping looks at Xiang yunliao.


    Yunliao said, "suzerain, it''s not the limit of the first stage. It''s still a long way from the second stage."


    After hearing this, Wen Ping took a look at Yang Lele. After careful consideration, he chose yunliao among them. "Elder yunliao, in this case, you are the first one in the red world. During this time, all the things of the sect were handed over to the elders of Qinshan. You only need to practice


    "Lord, I?"


    Yunliao was surprised.


    "Elder Yun, you have to be a little confident!"


    "Elder Yun, you can do it!"


    "We believe you!"


    All the elders and disciples coaxed and looked at elder Yun enviously.


    However, those new disciples were stunned for a moment. Elder Yun is under 40 years old, and he really meets the requirements of the competition. But elder Yun is in the mysterious realm.


    Is Shenxuan the first place in Hongyu?


    Seeing the puzzled and surprised expression of many people''s clothes, Long Yue explained: "elder Yun repaired a magic pulse, not a pulse gate."


    All of a sudden.


    It turns out that Yun Chang is always practicing magic.


    Then this time, the seven domains list will be lively.


    Magic appeared in front of the world for the first time and took the first place by force!


    All the disciples felt that they saw the surprised expression of all the sentient beings in the red region.


    However, at the moment, Yun Liao shook his head one after another, "Lord, I can''t do it, I really can''t! You give them this chance, they are still young! "


    Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, "elder Yun, are you very old? So it''s decided that you are the number one in the seven domains


    Yunliao still shakes his head.


    Because he felt that this opportunity should be given to his disciples.


    Disciples need opportunities for performance and more glory to enrich their lives.


    As an elder, his duty is to manage the clan well and cultivate more excellent disciples, not to be in the limelight!


    However, no matter how Yun Liao shakes his head, Wen Ping''s decision has been made, so everyone begins to congratulate Yun Liao.


    It is impossible to change the orders of the suzerain.


    So yunliao must be yunliao!


    "Elder Yun, Congratulations


    "Elder Yun, it''s your turn to show your face this time."


    "Elder Yun, you have to invite us to the movies, popcorn and coke tonight!"


    The crowd laughed and congratulated, completely covering up yunliao''s voice.


    Wen Ping pats yunliao, who still hopes to give the opportunity to his disciples, and then says, "believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    After that, Wen Ping left the kitchen and went back to Tingyu Pavilion.


    (thank you for 500 rewards in art of war 24 and 1000 rewards from disgusting family. Thank you for the 607 reward from the nanny.. I''m curious. How is this 7 rewarded? Shouldn''t rewards be all integers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    After dinner, yunliao went to Tingyu Pavilion.


    I still hope Wen Ping can change his mind and give this opportunity to his disciples, because he thinks they need it more. Finally, Wen Ping angrily denounced two, cloud Liao just no longer speak, honestly accepted the result.


    Finally, Wen Ping tells Yun Liao a word.


    "Go to the mage tower and find the magic that suits you. The magic invasion plan of Chaotian gorge will enter a new stage from you


    Hearing this, yunliao understands the responsibility on his shoulders.


    It turns out that this time, it''s not just a red domain first, but the patriarch intends to let the world know the existence of magic by his hand.


    There is a lot of attention on the list of seven regions ascended to heaven, so if we can win the first place in the red region, the immortal sect''s magic will open a new era for Chaotian gorge.


    At the thought of this, yunliao hastened to an unprecedented sense of responsibility.


    After leaving Tingyu Pavilion, yunliao immediately went to the master''s Tower!


    After this period of practice in hainiange, he felt that he should be able to try the third level magic, so he went straight up to the level where the third level magic was.


    "The Lord once said that the choice of the system for practicing magic is also very important. Magic can''t be practiced in a complicated way. It''s not realistic to want to be omnipotent because one has only so much time to practice both thunder and wind. "


    "But with the appearance of the fifth world, I feel that the words of the patriarch are not tenable. Because there''s more time. "


    "Elder Longke majored in the summoning system, while Yang Lele practiced the thunder system. Master Daomo chose the auxiliary system and the control system..."


    "Since the Lord has chosen me, I will let the people of Chaotian gorge see the power of magic. So I choose the whole department


    "I have to practice gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and the summoning system. Start with the golden system first! "


    yunliao began to look for the third-order magic of the golden system, and finally chose the most destructive existence among the various third-order magic of the golden system -" storm sword formation ".


    It''s taboo magic!


    Of course, yunliao doesn''t know.


    The storm sword array at the beginning can summon a thousand swords to form a huge sword array. Nothing in the sword array can survive.


    If you are proficient in the sword, you can at least summon it out of the battle. And the stronger the mental power of the caster, the more powerful the storm sword array will be and the more swords will be.


    As for yunliao''s choice of the third level restoration magic of the wood system, it is the song of the forest.


    Different from the holy light of Dao Mo cultivation, it is more unique. As long as there is wood gas in the surrounding forest, this magic can constantly restore the caster''s damage. Only when there is no wood gas in the forest around the caster will the forest song stop.


    Of course, if you interrupt the spell, you can also stop the caster from recovering.


    If can complete, every 100 breathing time can restore 10% injury!


    Considering the problem that the magic will be interrupted, yunliao controls the magic to "Jinghu jiejie".


    As we all know, the earth system pulse technique has the strongest defense.


    But magic is different. The defense of magic depends on whether the caster is strong or not.


    Water can be harder than stone walls!


    Moreover, the most important ability of Jinghu border is to control the enemy.


    If it''s perfect, the strong can''t be broken!


    In the last two series, yunliao still chooses the more aggressive magic.


    The third level attack magic of fire system is bone spirit cold fire.


    The third level attack magic of the earth series is extreme pressure.


    Bone spirit cold fire, needless to say, calls out a kind of powerful flame to burn the enemy to ashes!


    And the third-order magic of the earth series "extreme pressure" is the result of yunliao''s careful thinking. Because his current spirit body is not so powerful, considering that someone will be desperately close to attack him, so need a control and attack one magic.


    The extreme pressure is just right!


    Heavy pressure can kill the enemy.


    It also limits the movement of the enemy.


    Attack and control coexist!


    After carefully selecting the five series of magic, yunliao doesn''t continue to look for it. Instead, he immediately goes to the master''s tower and goes to Hainian Pavilion.


    You can''t chew too much. Let''s talk about the five systems of gold, wood, water, fire and earth first!


    When yunliao leaves the master''s tower, Wen Ping sits in the pavilion listening to the rain and watches the scene quietly, with a smile on his face.


    He was very surprised because yunliao knew how to think and had his own ideas.


    What he said before is only applicable to the cultivation of magic before the construction of the fifth world.


    With the fifth world, why can''t you be a full Department mage?


    Yunliao made a very good choice!


    And the choice of five series magic is very appropriate. I''m not radical, to pursue the ultimate attack and so on.


    Magicians are most afraid of being approached, so the means of control and defense are particularly important.Especially when maimen practitioners are generally strong in spirit and have Zhenyue armor, it is very important for magicians to limit and control the enemy.


    He didn''t want immortality to have the kind of waste magician who could release the fourth level magic to kill the land, but was killed by the strongman of Zhenyue.


    "Elder Yun, I hope you will become the first master of the immortal sect." Turning off the instant screen, Wen Ping turns to the trend of Shidao puzzle.


    Besides, yunliao, after entering Hainian Pavilion, he began to practice the third-order magic of the golden system, storm sword formation, and chanted the incantation over and over again.


    The silver blade appeared again and again with the chant of the spell, then stopped abruptly and disappeared.


    The real storm did not appear!


    It means failure!


    Yunliao did not stop, but continued to practice repeatedly, until the use time of hainiange arrived.


    After leaving hainiange, he quickly found a quiet place to practice storm sword formation.


    Just get started!


    You can go to the fifth world for accelerated cultivation.


    For several days, yunliao repeatedly practiced "storm sword formation", until the fifth day, yunliao, who practiced in hainiange, finally released the storm sword Saint completely.


    Countless silver swords suddenly shrouded in the sky of yunliao, with incomparable ferocity. Fortunately, hainiange is a systematic building, so it did not cause any damage. If it''s a normal room, these sweeping sword Qi can smash them.


    The next second, the countless swords suddenly turned into streamers, shuttling through the area covered by the sword light like a storm, as if to chop everything in Hainian Pavilion. Frightened, yunliao revokes the magic and runs out.


    Fifth world, he''s here!


    After entering the fifth world, he didn''t even think about it. He directly chose his 10-year life path.


    Ten years of incubation!


    "Storm sword formation" finally entered a perfect state.


    After spending the remaining 100 mission points, yunliao entered the life track of that decade and began to build storm sword array.


    2 million words at last... Two million words for the first time. Hey, hey ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Just when Yun Liao entered the fifth world to practice, the immortal sect published a news about the first candidate of the red region promised by the immortal sect.


    As soon as the news came out, all the people who bought immortal daily on that day were frying pans, and all the five-star forces were transformed into gourd eaters, speculating about who the immortal sect was protecting.


    Who is it?


    Immortal Zongbao: he is the first in the red world?


    Who on earth did immortal Zong receive and dare to say these frightening words in public in immortal daily.


    Are you not afraid of being beaten in the face?


    Everyone is very curious, the brain is full of 100000 why.


    On this day, the sales volume of immortal daily reached a new high!


    In a city of one million people alone, 500000 immortal dailies have been sold.


    I can''t help it. It''s about red territory first.


    All women and children want to gossip.


    However, many Tianjiao who are going to take part in the list of the Seven Realms, as well as the hongyemen vassal forces of immortal sect, are very angry at the news.


    Is it true that the number one of the red regions is decided?


    Has the seven domains ascended to heaven list not started yet?


    When I bought the immortal daily, I immediately gathered in groups to discuss the first thing in the red territory.


    "The tone of immortality is really strong."


    "Red world first? It''s funny. It''s a deal before the Seven Realms list starts. Do you think you are the leader of Youguo? "


    "If that guy really has the ability, show it up. Immortality Daily says that it''s no skill to be the first in the red world. "


    "You''re a little funny. In the red territory, who can guarantee that he can get the first place in the red territory? Even if you leave the red leaf gate, it''s impossible to seal your heart for the legendary heaven, isn''t it? He, I feel only in the top ten. "


    "And a lot of people didn''t come out? Those demons who only wait for the beginning of the seven realms to ascend to the sky. If they stand up, they will be absolutely terrified. "


    Every conceited person is very unconvinced.


    They feel insulted.


    I also feel the immortal sect''s disrespect for the list of seven regions ascended to heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, somewhere in the red region, a young man is dragging a huge demon king''s body.


    The young man was naked with his upper body and one hand was dragging the Baizhang demon king, but the huge demon king''s body was like a chicken. He was relaxed when he dragged it.


    This picture reflects the power of all the demons, and all the demons within a few miles run away.


    Generally, the demon king in the lower realm also made a detour one after another.


    As he dragged the demon king''s body step by step, a cry came out from his head.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master, look at this!"


    A servant drives the winged monster to the ground and rushes over to deliver an immortal daily.


    "Young master, the immortal clan said that the red region is the first. They want it!"


    With a scornful smile, the young man threw away the immortal daily and said, "this immortal sect really dares to say that it''s a pity that he not only underestimated the evildoers in the red world, but also overestimated himself. Don''t show me such rubbish in the future. "


    The servant was unable to speak, so he could only shut up and follow him silently.


    The young man continued to walk, but suddenly stopped, because a wolf Demon King appeared in front of him.


    It bared its teeth and growled, staring at the corpse of the demon king behind the young man, and rushed to him angrily.


    Comparable to the atmosphere of Zhenyue, it explodes instantly!


    However, the young man didn''t retreat or give in. Instead, he faced the demon king with his fist. Instead, he didn''t open the pulse gate. He only used the power of pure spirit.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    The wolf demon king retreated!


    The young man''s silk is not moving!


    With a contemptuous smile, the young man said: "it''s really interesting, little demon, how dare you come to me for revenge? Have you never heard of my name


    ¡­¡­


    The same scene happened in many places.


    When the demons who had been practicing in secret saw the news from immortal daily, many people regarded the immortal sect as the number one enemy.


    Of course, the number one enemy here is not the number one enemy.


    They just took the immortal as the first target to kill.


    Red territory first, not everyone can touch.


    You can''t even say it out loud!


    Unless you hide in the quilt like a counsellor, no one will care about you!


    After receiving the news, the people of hongyemen immediately sent it back to zongmen with red blood, and gathered the high-level of zhonghongyemen together again.


    "Sect leader, no matter it''s true or false, I think we must find out who that person is as soon as possible, know ourselves and the enemy, and win all battles!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Since the immortal sect dares to say that the red domain is the first, their people are sure to take it. Let''s wait until the seven domains are listed in the sky. If they don''t get the first place in the red world, the whole red world will see the immortal sect''s jokes. They will be disgraced and become the laughs in the streets. I don''t think they have any face to stay in the red world! ""Yes, they must be disgraced and bear ridiculous names. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. "


    "Then it''s more necessary to find out. If that person really has the strength of the first in red territory, we must eradicate it as soon as possible! "


    "You think too wrong, how can there be such a monster? Believe me, immortality is mostly self righteous. "


    Ye Wuping quietly listened to the discussion of the people beside him. After half a sound, his eyes fell on Le Qing, and then he asked, "did you find anything?"


    "Five mysteries of Shidao are guarded by subordinates. There are detailed records of every Tianjiao who has entered the immortal sect, including everyone who has entered the immortal sect. Today, I made a special comparison and found that the strongest place to join immortal sect is Zhenyue Xiajing. The top 100 people in Zhenyue may not be able to get in, let alone the first in Hongyu. "


    Le Qing said, and immediately pushed the stack of information to Ye Wuping, indicating that she could have a look.


    Ye Wuping looked at it for a few times, and then continued: "continue to check, whether true or false, we must keep an eye on the immortal sect. As for the issue of the number one in the red region, you should add fuel to the flames and spread the news. It''s better to add fuel and vinegar. The bigger the trouble, the better! "


    "My subordinates must ask all the people in the red region to know the immortal sect''s rave before the seven regions ascend to heaven list begins!" Le Qing quickly made a promise.


    Ye Wuping nodded approvingly, then left this time behind, and again focused on the auction in a few days.


    "What''s the result of dealing with jinzhilou these days?"


    Ye Wuping looked at the old woman.


    The old woman quickly got up and said, "report back to the sect leader, the expansion of the building has been completely curbed, and 732 members of the building have been annihilated -"


    the old woman suddenly stopped, as if she wanted to talk.


    Ye Wuping asked, "just say what you want to say?"


    The old woman nodded her head and said, "my subordinates are thinking, do we want to go to the auction


    "The matter of the auction will be decided after they arrive. If it is true that the four whirlpools can be attached with special abilities, as immortal sect said, then we must go! Their immortal sect took 99 four whirlpool charts and 10 five whirlpool charts from tianjieyuan. How can I make them feel better? " Ye Wuping slapped the table angrily, and then said, "you don''t have to think much about this matter. Keep staring at zhizhilou. As long as their people invade our other sites, they will be killed!"


    The old woman nodded!


    In fact, there''s no need for the headmaster to say that, because she has been doing it these days!


    He didn''t let anyone who knew the building go.


    Even if it''s a common worker in tongxuanjing!


    Thank you for your 500 reward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    When the immortal sect became the public enemy of those demons, and after the red leaf gate began to wantonly suppress Zhilou, Zhilou was still publicizing the auction of the whirlpool map. And constantly in various places to build momentum, and then set the auction house in ten days.


    Chen Xie believes that he can attract a lot of people after 15 days of momentum building.


    But Chen Xie found that the counterattack of hongyemen suddenly intensified these days, and sent many people to chase and kill the people of jinzhilou, and offered a reward to the members of jinzhilou. Of course, all this happened outside xingjianshan and biyuantan.


    Originally Chen Xie thought only need to be careful, the pace of expansion is a little bit slower, but found that there seems to be a traitor in Zhilou.


    Of course, Chen Xie is confident that he will catch the traitor in a short time, but I''m afraid that jizhilou''s plan to continue to expand will have to stop.


    "Lord, I''m afraid we can''t expand out for a while. The red leaf gate''s counterattack is suddenly very intense


    Chen Xie did not say anything about the traitor.


    Because he didn''t think it was necessary to let the patriarch worry about such trifles.


    After hearing this, Wen Ping was silent for a while and said, "the expected thing. Then change the sales mode of immortal daily to free delivery. Send the big demon of the wing clan to scatter in the sky. All the ten whirlpool pictures obtained by auction belong to Zhilou. "


    "Lord, do we keep expanding?" Chen Xie has a secret agent to catch, and he is very clear about what kind of situation the patriarch''s plan will bring.


    Now, the wealth of Zhilou, plus the white crystal earned by ten whirlpool pictures, is still not enough to spend!


    A four whirlpool chart can only sell 100000 white crystals.


    Even if the four whirlpool chart made by the patriarch has special ability, it should not be much more expensive.


    It''s true to spread the immortal daily on the whole red land free of charge, millions or even tens of millions in one city.


    At least 500000 white crystals a month!


    A year down, 6 million white crystal!


    Wen Ping answered, "can''t stop! If our steps stop, the enemy will approach us like an inch. In a word, the immortal daily should be extended to the whole red territory in the shortest time, so that the follow-up plan of immortal sect can be launched. If you are worried about Bai Jing, put your worries aside. You just need to remember that Bai Jing will always be sufficient! "


    Chen Xie nodded. He probably knew what the patriarch thought.


    If there is no Baijing, we will continue to find the vassal forces of hongyemen.


    Anyway, they have white crystal!


    "Master, I understand!" Chen Xie also said, "as soon as you know, you will use the fastest speed to sprinkle the immortal daily on the land of Hongyu!"


    Chen Xie immediately made a guarantee!


    At this moment, Chen Xie''s inner passion is ignited again.


    What happened to the red leaf gate?


    If they get in the way, they''ll cross by themselves!


    Then Wen Ping said, "I will go to the auction in ten days."


    "My subordinates are waiting for you


    Chen Xie answered.


    Seeing that the stone had not moved, he immediately got up and left the room, and looked at the water city on the corridor outside.


    The auction is just around the corner, and there are more and more forces in Jianshui city.


    The five-star forces alone have gathered more than 230.


    There are more than 300 strong people!


    When the auction really started, I didn''t know how busy it would be.


    At this time, Chen Xie quickly took out the stone, "master Yijian, the patriarch will come to the auction in person at that time. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    The counterattack of hongyemen these days makes Yijian worried that the vassal forces of hongyemen will make trouble.


    The sword at the other end of Chuanyin stone heard the news and immediately let go, "the Lord is here, so I''m relieved. With the patriarch, I don''t dare to make mistakes for those vassal forces of hongyemen. I''m just worried that hongyemen will make trouble! "


    Chen Xie nodded, "they are very crazy and unusual recently, so they can''t rule out the possibility of making trouble. However, since the patriarch himself, the problem is not big. If the leader of the red leaf sect dares to make trouble, he will not let her go. "


    With that, Chen Xie immediately cut off the contact with Yijian and began to inform his subordinates that they were going to build a large number of workshops in xingjianshan and biyuantan.


    From today on, the immortal daily news of the red region will be transported out from here, and the winged demons will personally spread it in the sky of the red region.


    As for the problem that it would take a long time to send monsters in distant places, Chen Xie does not think it is a problem.


    Immortal sect has teleportation array!


    Instant delivery!


    In addition, we can also use the transmission array to transport a large number of Zhilou members to all parts of the red region while delivering immortal daily news, so as to establish Zhilou strongholds in all parts of the red region as soon as possible and directly cross the blockade of hongyemen.


    "Yes, that''s it! I don''t know how to remember it. " Chen Xie quickly takes out the stone again to contact Wen Ping.


    And talked about several plans.Chen xieben thought that the patriarch would refuse because the existence of the teleportation array was too important. If it was spread out, I''m afraid I didn''t know how many strong enemies it would attract.


    However, Wen Ping agreed.


    Not only promised, also promised Chen Xie, any number of people can send.


    Of course, Wen Ping did it for a reason.


    Because who can break the defense of immortal?


    Who can stop the immortal array?


    No one in Hongyu can do it!


    Therefore, it can be said that in the territory of immortal sect, immortal sect has no worries.


    It doesn''t matter if you know about the teleport array.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days later.


    In these nine days, the number of immortality recipients has reached 47. Even if immortality daily makes a frenzy, it is estimated that it will take at least 10 days and a half months before it reaches 80.


    Of course, it is not because fewer and fewer people enter the puzzle of Shidao, but fewer and fewer people can pass the test.


    Ninety percent of the people are evil minded and rebellious. The purpose of joining the sect is very complicated.


    At the same time, yunliao came out of the fifth world.


    Ten days time, did not let cloud Liao have any appearance change.


    Only yunliao''s cultivation experience and the proficiency of storm sword array have changed.


    After leaving the fifth world, yunliao didn''t have time to do anything. He rushed to the mission Hall of zongmen and began to pick up the mission. Because he no longer has a sect mission point, but enters a fifth world 100 sect mission point.


    Fortunately, the first task has 100 clan task points reward!


    [enchantment]


    [after dressing up, go to Jianshui city to defeat a demon named jidaoshi]


    [Note: jidaoshi has extraordinary power, and this task is very dangerous! ¡¿


    [defeat reward: 70 task points]


    [kill reward: 100 task points]


    after looking at the task details, yunliao doesn''t hesitate. He immediately goes to the place where Ziran lives and asks Ziran for Tiancai and Dibao, which can be used in Yirong Qiaozhuang. Then rush to shear water city from the transmission array in a hurry!


    In fact, at the moment of receiving the task, he was extremely excited.


    After the completion of the storm sword formation, he wanted to find someone to practice, but it was not interesting for him to find the weak.


    Now there is a high-risk trainee in zongmen task, which makes yunliao very excited.


    The spirit body is very powerful. He really wants to see it!


    "I''m looking forward to meeting the real Tianjiao of Chaotian gorge!" Excited to whisper a, a pair of peddler like cloud Liao walked into the city of water!


    That''s all for today... Ladies and gentlemen, please remember to give me the recommended monthly tickets. Especially the monthly ticket. It''s going to expire tomorrow. If you don''t give it, it''s a waste.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "I''m yunliao. Help me find someone!"


    "Who?"


    "The extreme stone."


    "Just a moment..."


    After that, the stone lost its voice.


    Yunliaodang is about to put away the stone and continues to sit at the table quietly eating noodles, seemingly ignoring the bustle around.


    He didn''t look at the big people who were in the street.


    He didn''t look at the beautiful woman passing by.


    Even if someone came to talk, he didn''t respond.


    Yunliao just sat there, like an alternative, waiting for the news from the stone.


    For a long time, the stone moved!


    Cloud Liao picked up, Chen Xie voice sounded again.


    "He is cutting wanhualou in the west of Shuicheng!"


    After hearing this, yunliao immediately put away the stone, took out the gold ticket and put it on the table. A glass of water pressed it down, but without looking back, he walked out of the noodle shop and left with the carriage.


    On the street, there are many people coming and going.


    Because the auction house is about to start, the water city is not lively.


    Among the people who come and go, there are a lot of arrogant people who look at people through their nostrils.


    When yunliao road is out of date, they can''t help looking at yunliao.


    Because yunliao is the most unique existence in the crowd!


    Eyes firm, pace with the wind!


    ¡­¡­


    Wanhualou.


    Wanhualou, as the first romantic place in Jianshui City, the women in it are very beautiful, and their strength is not low.


    So this is not a place for ordinary people to come to.


    If you have Bai Jing, you have to have an identity.


    White crystal alone, wanhualou won''t let you in at all.


    At the moment, in the flower pool on the third floor of the Wanhua building, the topless Jidao stone is closing its eyes. Behind the wine table is a group of five-star forces of the arrogant people, one is also the reputation of the people, but one by one flattering the extreme road stone.


    It''s said that Jidao stone should be the first in the red region.


    It''s said that the heaven sealing heart of hongyemen is not as good as him.


    Even if jidaoshi ignored them, they kept praising them.


    Because jidaoshi is the first day of qiangmen''s pride!


    One of the demons of red land!


    Out of the existence of Tianjiao category!


    The future is destined to be a big man in Youguo!


    It''s better to curry favor with big people in the future.


    After half a sound, Ji Daoshi suddenly opened his eyes, slowly got up from the flower pool, and then said coldly: "you talk too much!"


    Put on the clothes, the stone went straight out of the house.


    As soon as he got out of the house, the owner of Wanhua building, who was waiting outside, came to him in three steps and two steps, and asked, "what do you need?"


    "Don''t stay here anymore, that''s what I need!"


    Extremely Road stone lightly should a.


    With that, his eyes fell on the first floor.


    He felt an extremely rich breath!


    Yunliao, who looks like a businessman, walks slowly into wanhualou. People around him feel his breath and then step aside.


    Who is this person?


    Why release the breath into wanhualou?


    What does he want to do?


    In the confusion of the crowd, yunliao looked up at the stone on the third floor and said, "are you the stone?"


    Shua!


    All eyes were on the third floor.


    Jidao stone!


    One of the demons of red land!


    At the moment of seeing the stone, many people cried out excitedly.


    "The extreme stone!"


    "The extreme stone!"


    For the existence of demons, they have no other idea except to admire and worship.


    However, Ji Daoshi ignored these people''s shouts, and continued to stare at Yun Liao, who looked like a businessman. Then he seriously replied: "yes, I am Ji Daoshi!"


    Yun Liao said in a deep voice: "this time, I will join in the seven domains'' sky climbing list. But now I can''t wait. "


    "Can''t wait? Interesting


    Jidaoshi immediately climbed over the fence and fell to the first floor with a thump, startling all the people on the first floor.


    At the moment, people in Wanhua building are looking at yunliao, still with curiosity in their mind.


    Who is this man?


    To challenge jidaoshi!


    Then, he asked, "are you afraid of death, jidaoshi?"


    The extreme way stone is not angry but laughs and says: "death? be not afraid of! I''m afraid you''re too weak to stop a blow. "


    "Then the fight will end with the death of another person."


    Defeat jidaoshi, 70 mission points.


    Kill jidaoshi, you can have 100 mission points!"It''s up to you!"


    Extremely Road stone full face excitedly say this words, and then follow the pace of cloud Liao rushed out of the Wanhua building.


    The men and women in Wanhua building are not interested in playing now. They just want to go out and have a look.


    The extreme stone!


    One of the recognized evils in red territory!


    I was challenged by someone who didn''t even know a name.


    When people follow out, Ji Daoshi and yunliao stand in the street, standing opposite each other in the distance. They don''t mean to leave.


    Because they''re waiting for people around them to retreat.


    Of course, it''s not kindness.


    They just don''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    After half a ring, jidaoshi began to grip his fists tightly, and his arms immediately expanded to the point where his thighs were even stronger than those of ordinary people, forming a strong contrast with before.


    At the same time of clenching, the muscles of Ji Daoshi''s body began to tighten up, and it seemed that his loose clothes were about to burst.


    At the moment, Jidao stone grain silk didn''t move and did nothing, but the floor tiles under his feet began to crack, as if bearing the weight that he shouldn''t bear.


    The eyes of Ji Daoshi also changed dramatically, and a fierce killing intention was brewing in them. From a distance, Ji Daoshi looks like a hunting beast, ready to go.


    "You''d better let me down!" Then the stone burst out like a shell and rushed to yunliao not far away.


    Hundred Zhang distance, in a flash!


    But yunliao is retreating!


    Keep retreating!


    Seeing this, Ji Daoshi roared, "is this your strategy?"


    After the roar, the speed went up again.


    However, Yun and Liao are still retreating, but they are not simply retreating.


    A startling Hong flies out of yunliao Tibetan ring!


    White light across the sky, stabbing to the pursuit of Jidao stone.


    "Sword?"


    Ji Daoshi aimed his fist at the flying sword with no care, and his fist went to the sharp point of the sword. It seemed that he didn''t mean to give way.


    Because can let him extremely Road stone will temporarily evade the sharp edge of the people, absolutely does not include in front of the cloud Liao!


    Isn''t it a flying sword?


    Just break it!


    Bang!


    The fist and the tip of the sword collided with each other, but they didn''t retreat, whether it was Feijian or jidaoshi.


    But the surface of the sword can''t hurt the fist.


    It is the same with all the stones of Jidao.


    He can''t shake back the flying sword!


    Yunliao retreated to the kilometer, looking at this scene, his face hung a wisp of excitement.


    "The mission description is really right. The spirit body of jidaoshi is so strong that it can meet the flying sword."


    "The existence of evil!"


    "But I like it!"


    Since his mental power has been greatly improved, he has not been sure where the upper limit of Royal sword is.


    Today, it''s time to test the sword with Jidao stone!


    Yunliao raise your hand!


    Double swords in the hidden ring!


    The double swords turned into a startling goose, whizzing twice across the sky, killing jidaoshi!


    (thank you for the 200 reward of Jinse ruyueyin Chenxi. Thank you for your 100 rewards... The atmosphere ~)


    is the best www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Sword light like lightning!


    Sword Qi breaks the sky!


    The double swords came to the front of the stone in the twinkling of an eye. The stone was surprised, but he was very excited and yelled, "come on


    After that, the back of the stone suddenly bends into a bow, and the left foot cuts the ground like a stake.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After two sounds, yunliao''s sword stops one foot in front of the Jidao stone, and the strong Zhenyue armor blocks the two swords.


    "Blast!"


    With a roar, the pulse Qi around the stone suddenly burst open, and a strong impact swung open, which made the three swords fly away.


    At the same time, there are wanhualou and the houses around it!


    As far as I can see, it''s like the storm of doomsday.


    "My building!" Seeing this, the owner of Wanhua building collapsed instantly.


    More than ten years of painstaking efforts turned into nothing overnight.


    But no matter how sad she was, she didn''t dare to come forward.


    Because the onlookers didn''t agree!


    Because she didn''t dare!


    Those who watched from afar saw this scene and held the owner of Wanhua building one after another. They could not help sighing the power of jidaoshi.


    When they think of Ji Daoshi, who is less than 40 years old, their hearts are more complicated.


    Evil is evil!


    At the moment, Ji Daoshi didn''t relax after he had three flying swords flying, because he knew that the sword was only flying temporarily.


    They will come back!


    However, this gap is enough!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    He chopped the stones one after another, then tore the clothes with both hands.


    At the next moment, Ji Daoshi''s body began to expand greatly, and his height began to soar up. In the blink of an eye, he was two Zhang tall.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant.


    When the flying sword hit again, the beast like excitement on Ji Daoshi''s face made him very ferocious. He roared and went up to meet the sword.


    "I will crush all your swords!"


    Three swords flew in, and Jidao stone banged out with three fists in succession. The air waves derived from the style of boxing swept the whole street.


    The three fists were all on the flying sword.


    Break the three swords on the spot!


    As soon as the three swords were broken, the stone rushed to yunliao in the distance.


    Yunliao is also very excited to see this scene, which is similar to the expression of Ji Daoshi.


    Come and go!


    It''s a real fight!


    "The demons of Chaotian gorge are really demons. They can smash my sword directly."


    The sword was made by master Ziran. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt its essence.


    I didn''t expect to break a stone fist.


    It''s just a pity that he spent 100 white crystals on each of the three swords!


    "Then let you try this sword." Yunliao''s heart moves, and a sword flies out of the ring again!


    The light of sword is gold, where it passes, seven stars shine!


    Seven star sword!


    Zhuxian world, the head of Qingyun sect!


    It took him a few months to see the TV series. He was not willing to use it on weekdays, but he was willing to take it out today.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, the seven star sword came to the front of the stone.


    This made Ji Daoshi, who wanted to catch up with Yun Liao and beat him to death with one blow, be stunned.


    Because the seven star sword released a strong pressure, let him have his own spirit body irresistible idea.


    This is the first time that he has such an idea!


    His spirit body, which can even touch the demon king of Zhenyue!


    Although he felt incredible again, he still believed his intuition and quickly dodged to avoid it.


    However, it''s too late to flash.


    He was stabbed in his left arm by the seven star sword. Although Jidao stone concentrated all the defences of Zhenyue armor and pulse Qi shield on his left arm at that moment, it still didn''t help.


    Seven Star Sword Pierced into the left arm!


    More than three inches into it!


    The most terrible thing was that it didn''t stop, and it kept drilling in, as if trying to get rid of his arm.


    Ji Daoshi grabbed the handle of the seven star sword with his right hand, regardless of the damage of the sword Qi, and then tried to pull it back. However, he only made the seven star sword drill a little less, and failed to pull it out of the flesh.


    "Wear it for me!"


    Suddenly, Yun Liao''s angry voice rang out.


    Seven Star Sword suddenly weak, with a pole road stone, flew to a kilometer away, one after another hit hundreds of houses, stopped in a yard.


    Why did it stop?


    Because the seven star sword has completely penetrated that arm.


    When the extreme way stone drags the blood dripping left arm to get up slowly, haven''t had time to breathe, seven star sword killed to come back again.At this moment, Ji Daoshi is very clear that his spirit body is not unbreakable in front of this person.


    "Let''s do something real!"


    The extreme way stone roars one, bang bang even opens three pulse gates.


    As soon as the yellow vein door opened, the earth began to tremble, followed by a towering stone pillar, which lifted the stone high in the air. Moreover, in the process of the stone column rising, Jidao stone just grabbed a huge stone hammer on the ground.


    Compared with the seven star sword, the seven star sword is very small and exquisite.


    Then, with a wave of the stone hammer, he smashed the flying seven star sword and froze with it in the sky.


    This time, the seven star sword is no longer forward.


    The hammer not only blocked the seven star sword, but also pushed it back slowly.


    "Heaven shaking hammer!"


    The next moment, the stone vein gate of Jidao was shocked, and the earthy yellow pulse gas all over the sky converged on the giant hammer, which made the giant hammer more huge in an instant.


    It''s thirty feet wide!


    Like a hill!


    Jidao stone holds the hammer with both hands and waves it fiercely!


    Under the sky shaking hammer, the seven star sword flies backwards!


    "And you!"


    Beat back the seven star sword, jidaoshi roared again, jumped up, and fell like a meteorite to yunliao kilometers away under the sun.


    Yunliao tries to interfere with the Royal sword again, and finds that every attack will be disintegrated by the heaven shaking hammer of jidaoshi.


    As a last resort, we can only give up!


    "It seems that the power of my swordsmanship is as strong as that of Zhenyue Zhongjing at most. When it comes to such a limit, the power close to Zhenyue Shangjing still seems weak!" When yunliao knows that he has reached the upper limit of the realm of imperial sword, he will put away the seven star sword.


    Since Royal sword is useless, it''s not necessary!


    With a backhand, a wand appears in the hand.


    The next moment, yunliao began to sing.


    This curtain fell to the eye of the fast falling jidaoshi, and did not make him have any superfluous ideas.


    Since it doesn''t move!


    Then go to hell!


    However, this curtain falls in the eyes of onlookers, which is different.


    "Why didn''t he hide?"


    "Shaking the sky hammer is the medium pulse skill of the prefecture level. This powerful Jidao stone must have cultivated it to a great level. Now the power of Jidao stone is infinitely close to the upper level of Zhenyue. Even if he doesn''t open the pulse gate, he won''t even hide? "


    "I think it''s hopeless. He estimated that, like us, he did not expect that Jidao stone would be so evil. At the age of 40, the power of Yue town is almost infinite. When you and I were 40 years old, we were still in a mysterious state. "


    "The people of immortal sect must be watching this scene, and they must be scared, too? After today, the immortal sect may not dare to say anything more about the first place in the red region. "


    At the time of their discussion, jidaoshi had already raised the sky shaking hammer and landed.


    Boom -


    it''s loud!


    The moment the hammer landed, it was like a thunderbolt between heaven and earth, and the earth trembled.


    Shake the sky and hammer down.


    Within thousands of meters.


    Everything is gone!


    All are crushed and then turned into dust.


    When the thick dust dispersed and the hundred Zhang huge pit knocked out by the sky shaking hammer came into his eyes, the silver sword light covered the area where Ji Daoshi stood like stars.


    Today is the last day of August.. There are monthly tickets, remember to give them. Otherwise it will be expired


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    All over the sky, just like stars!


    Ten thousand silver swords, sword swing in all directions!


    The dazzling silver sword turns into a high wall, encircling the surrounding area of 1000 meters into an iron bucket.


    Yunliao, on the other hand, stands outside the storm sword array and looks at the Jidao stone in the sword array through the gap of the silver sword.


    "Finally, let me meet you with storm sword array for a while!" The excitement on yunliao''s face couldn''t be restrained at all, and his wand waved again!


    With this wave, a hundred swords will be fired at the same time!


    Shua Shua -


    hundreds of silver swords turned into white sword light and killed from all sides to Jidao stone, which was located in the storm sword array, without any retreat.


    Of course, there is another way.


    Into the ground!


    The premise is that Jidao stone can escape.


    At the moment, the stone saw that hundreds of silver swords were shooting at him. He didn''t have time to think about it. He waved the sky shaking hammer and swept away. Between the stone wall, a layer of high-speed convolution at the same time!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The stone walls rose one by one, and then turned into a cylindrical shield around the Jidao stone to resist the sword.


    However, the stone wall was just like bean curd dregs, and it broke open when the sword light passed.


    The extreme road stone has no way, can only continue, think of first so stalemate go on, also give him a break way.


    "He didn''t even open the pulse!"


    Among the stone walls, jidaoshi suddenly realized this problem.


    Why can pulse surgery be released without opening the pulse gate?


    This is not reasonable!


    "Isn''t this pulse technique?"


    Jidaoshi suddenly had a bold guess.


    Feel out there!


    Sure enough!


    Sword array has no pulse Qi fluctuation!


    It''s an unheard of breath, which is totally different from pulse Qi. I don''t know what it is.


    After thinking about it, Ji Daoshi''s face was filled with a trace of fierce anger, "no matter what you are, you can''t kill me!"


    After a roar, the stone hammer suddenly stopped, then it was raised high, and the whole person also bent back into a crescent shape.


    The surging pulse Qi begins to gather!


    Sky shaking hammer starts to accumulate power!


    Shaking the sky hammer is not an ordinary pulse technique!


    He''s a pulse maker!


    "Shake the sky, forbid!"


    This is the second hammer of sky shaking hammer!


    Hammer down, can shake up the realm!


    Bang!


    At this time, the last stone wall was broken open by the sword, revealing the completed Jidao stone.


    Next second, the hammer hits the ground!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth broke apart, with a radius of several kilometers. The earth broke down, as if it had experienced an extremely terrible earthquake.


    Even the whole water city felt the movement.


    Earthquake of the earth, spread tens of miles away!


    Those distant viewers are running out one by one at the moment, for fear that they will be affected by the hammer.


    When they run to a safe place, they dare to stop and look back at the place where the sky broke.


    Look at the mess.


    However, the sword array is still there.


    It''s still intact.


    "This..."


    "This sword array has not been broken!"


    "Ji Dao Shi has released the strength comparable to that of Zhenyue Shangjing, but it has not broken that man''s sword array. Is that too critical?"


    "I have a little doubt that that guy is a contestant in the seven domain sky list. How do you feel like an old man who has been practicing for a hundred years? "


    With their voices rising one after another, the face of the extreme stone in the storm sword array became a little ugly at the moment.


    The original excitement.


    The pride of the beginning.


    There is nothing left at the moment.


    How can he feel at the moment that this man is not his opponent?


    In front of me, this man is definitely the evil of evil.


    Such strength can compete for the first place in red territory.


    "Who on earth are you?" The extreme way stone looks at the cloud Liao of the peddler appearance outside the sword array, high voice sends to ask a way.


    He wants to know who his opponent is when the other side doesn''t attack him.


    This is a respectable evil.


    If you don''t even know the name, it''s a pity.


    Yun Liao is silent, just waved the magic wand in his hand, "it''s not that you are weak, but that the storm sword array is too strong."


    At the moment, yunliao is more firm in his belief of becoming a full-time mage.


    When Ji Daoshi in the array heard this sentence, his eyebrows suddenly trembled, and the anger in his eyes was ignited again and began to burn.


    The vortex chart is open.


    Spirit power on.


    The pulse gate vibrates.Bang Bang -


    shake the sky hammer, the second hammer, store the force again.


    This time he was going to attack the sword array directly, but he didn''t believe it and couldn''t break it.


    Not once, twice.


    Not twice, just three!


    In a word, he will never die!


    "It''s useless. Your power is close to the limit, and the attack released by storm sword array is just the tip of the iceberg." Yunliao doesn''t mean to be contemptuous. He just wants jidaoshi to understand the gap.


    However, Ji Daoshi was very unconvinced and roared.


    "Don''t fart here!"


    When the sword light of storm sword array rises again, jidaoshi also starts to attack madly, and the firepower is fully open, with a desperate look.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    a huge voice flew out of the sword array and echoed in the sky.


    The whole people of Jianshui city are looking in this direction at the moment, and hundreds of strong people who are uncontrollable immediately rise up in the sky and fly to the sound source.


    At this time, the sect leader also followed Yukong and flew to the west of the city with his old friends.


    When a group of strong people are in the air, they don''t forget to chat.


    "It''s interesting that I dare to fight privately in Jianshui city."


    "Isn''t that slapping Zhilou in the face?"


    "I don''t care if I know the building?"


    The head of the door is an old man. He laughs and laughs at Jin Zhi Lou. He laughs at all the folds in the sky.


    At the same time, jidaoshi in the storm sword array has begun to bleed, and there are more and more fatal wounds on his body.


    There are sword formation injuries.


    And because the fight has reached the limit, he has appeared.


    However, the extreme way stone is still strong, constantly attacking the storm sword array, his eyes are congested, it seems that he has only the idea of breaking the array in his mind.


    As for living or dying, he didn''t think about it at all.


    When yunliao saw this scene, a trace of respect appeared on his face.


    Jidao stone, though defeated by magic, is worthy of his respect.


    "To show respect, Wan Jianqi sent you to the yellow spring!"


    Then yunliao waved his wand.


    Storm sword array, ten thousand swords!


    Shua Shua!


    The whole sky was silvery white, as if winter had come. The extreme stone in the storm sword array only persisted for a breath, then it was cut into countless pieces in the storm sword array, turned into blood fog, and sprinkled on the spot.


    After a few breath, the sword array dissipated.


    Jidao stone also completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Thousands of meters away, people watching this scene, looking at yunliao''s figure, are silent, I don''t know what to say.


    When they speak, the first sentence is.


    "Who is this man?"


    September is coming.. hey. Let''s stop at the third shift and get ready for the new September.


    thank you for your 100 rewards. Thanks for the 200 rewards. Thank you very much. The last day of August is three


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Just when people are confused, Chen Xie, who is standing by the window of jinzhilou and overlooking the front, takes out the sound transmission stone.


    "Lord, Yunchang won unexpectedly."


    Wen Ping responded: "it''s a matter of course to win. If you have entered the fifth world for ten years, you can''t win jidaoshi, then the acceleration of these ten years is a waste. Elder Chen, I guess you don''t just want to talk about this? "


    Chen Xie replied solemnly: "suzerain, you are right. I have one more thing to say."


    "Say it


    "The news came from my subordinates, and the sect leader went to watch. If he sees the stone body dead, I''m afraid he can''t help attacking elder Yun. No matter what, he is also a strong man. I''m afraid elder Yun... "


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "what if there is no prohibition? Yun Changlao is not a man without brain. He knows what to do. The next step is to avoid accidents


    Wen Ping said that, on the one hand, he trusted Yun Liao''s mind.


    On the other hand, he plans to give yunliao a chance to experience.


    People.


    You have to experience more things to make your heart stronger.


    "Master, I understand." Chen Xie cuts off the communication with the stone and immediately informs Mu Qinghuan with the stone.


    Ye Wuhuan, who has land and no prohibition, looks at it. If there is an accident, Yun Changlao can also have a helper.


    As for other things, Chen Xie did nothing.


    He understood the meaning of his own patriarch.


    ¡­¡­


    The west of Jianshui city.


    In a mess of ruins, yunliao put away his wand and was about to leave quietly, but he was stopped by a strong man who suddenly fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, the other side is kind-hearted and doesn''t look like an enemy blocking the way. So cloud Liao also didn''t angry to each other''s meaning, continue to turn around to walk out.


    Somebody stop at once!


    "Boy, my name is chenjieshi!"


    However, yunliao didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Of course, it''s not that the name of chenjieshi doesn''t ring, and yunliao doesn''t know it, but yunliao doesn''t want to talk about it at all.


    The forces led by Chen Jieshi are relatively strong among the five-star forces under the command of hongyemen, similar to Longmen and the most water side.


    Chenjieshi is an outstanding person in the land without prohibition.


    It can be said that even in the whole red region, there are few people who don''t know chenjieshi.


    After all, I have lived for two or three hundred years and have done a lot of big and small things.


    Seeing that yunliao didn''t pay any attention to him, Shen Jieshi was not annoyed at all. Instead, he followed him easygoingly and asked: "boy, do you belong?"


    Yun Liao shook his head, "alone."


    On hearing these four words, Shen Jieshi immediately threw out an olive branch, regardless of his identity.


    "How about learning from me? If you want to learn, I can teach you all my skills without reservation


    There is no prohibition on the earth, and the strong say so. I don''t know how many practitioners will be overjoyed.


    After all, there are few red realms in Shangjing.


    Zhongjing has been regarded as the middle stream that holds up half of the sky of Hongyu!


    Just as the onlookers were waiting for yunliao''s reply, yunliao said, "thank you for your appreciation, but I''m not interested."


    All people were shocked by this.


    Who would have thought that corporal Li Xian of chenjieshi got this result?


    Shen Jieshi''s face became gloomy at the moment, and his eyes showed a very uncomfortable anger.


    What about killing jidaoshi?


    A dead genius is not a genius!


    When Shen Jieshi''s face was angry, there was a roar from an old man in the sky.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    After learning that the dead man was Ji Daoshi, Renji, the sect leader, ran straight to yunliao without saying a word!


    Although the leader of the gate is only the existence of the lower realm, he is still the existence that too many people look up to, and he is still an irresistible strong man in Zhenyue realm.


    Bang -


    when the four pulse is opened, the killing will be overwhelming.


    Seeing this, Shen Jieshi immediately stood up and said, "the chance to live is just around the corner. I''ll give you one last chance --"


    before he finished speaking, yunliao had disappeared in the same place.


    Shen Jieshi''s proud and determined expression solidified in an instant. He could not help clenching his fists and left the west of the city in the form of Jinghong Yukong.


    Just a word of indignation.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Besides yunliao, the moment he saw someone rushing to kill him, he knew that he was related to Ji Daoshi, so the imperial sword left immediately.


    Although he has not stepped into the second stage, he is at the end of the first stage, which is enough for his sword.


    This is one of the reasons why he dares to kill jidaoshi in Jianshui city.


    However, because there is no second stage of mental strength, the flying of imperial sword will not last long, and it will not be able to send him back to immortal sect. In the face of the pursuit of an uncontrollable strongman, if he can''t escape, the end will be death.So yunliao''s first goal is to leave Jianshui city!


    After hundreds of interest, they flew out of Jianshui city one after another.


    For a while, Renji couldn''t catch up with yunliao.


    Korenji is not going to give up.


    He swore to kill yunliao!


    Jidao stone is the hope of rejuvenating the gate, and it is the top ten evil spirits in the red world, but now it has been killed.


    His hopes were dashed.


    Then he would never let those who had destroyed his hope live!


    After hundreds of miles, the speed of Renji is still not decreasing, but the speed of yunliao Yujian is gradually becoming slow.


    The reason is still mental power.


    Before entering the second stage, he overused his mental power. Now yunliao''s brain seems to explode.


    "Can''t fly?"


    Seeing this scene, Renji laughed wildly.


    He knew it would be!


    This person is not uncontrollable at all. He can fly temporarily by other means. It will not last long.


    Yunliao looks back at the group of people who are getting closer and closer. His face is expressionless, and then suddenly the whole person falls down.


    The falling place is in the Biyuan pool!


    Shua!


    Plop!


    Yunliao falls straight down and plunges into the water.


    "Into the water?" Although I don''t know what yunliao is up to, Renji still rushes into biyuantan without hesitation.


    Perception immediately releases and locks yunliao''s position.


    The late Ye Wuhuan didn''t think much about it, so he plunged into the Biyuan pool and chased the people.


    He doesn''t know why the landlord let him follow the man who killed Ji Daoshi.


    But the landlord solemnly explained in the stone that when his life is in danger, he must do his best to protect him from death!


    The four pulse surgeons are just about to release one of them.


    A layer of water rippling open!


    And the waves get bigger and wider.


    Where you go, nothing can live!


    The water wave quickly approached yunliao and hit him heavily on his back, which immediately raised a blood fog.


    Ye Wuhuan was shocked!


    Oh, no!


    Just want to speed up to follow up, but see people set after the past suddenly stopped.


    The mysterious man who killed Ji Daoshi has disappeared, leaving only a mass of scarlet blood fog.


    "No way!"


    Renji can''t believe this scene.


    Because his perception has been locked in each other, in such a lock, even if it is the ordinary strong can not escape.


    The other party is just a smelly boy with the strength of Zhenyue. Why does his breath suddenly disappear and break away from his perceptual lock?


    Thank you for the 500 reward for sleeping another summer.. Thank you for the 300 reward of book friend 20180404124910223! September begins.. Monthly ticket recommended!!! Hey, hey)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "No!"


    "Boy, don''t let me find you!"


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a human being!"


    As soon as the pulse gate was shocked, the surging pulse gas exploded in the water, leaving a waterless isolation zone.


    Among them, Renji roared three times in a row, then turned back and refused to take a look at Ye Wuhuan, and immediately flew out of the Biyuan pool.


    After liftoff, Renji did not leave.


    But let go of perception and scan the water surface and the surrounding of biyuantan, hoping to find some clues.


    However, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened in biyuantan.


    This makes people angry and angry!


    Seeing this, ye Wuhuan leaves biyuantan.


    The first thing I did after I left was to pass it on to Chen Xie. When I explained the facts, I couldn''t help but marvel.


    "This son is really evil!"


    "It''s really a great skill to be able to kill Ji Dao Shi and escape from the hands of the powerful people who are not forbidden in the earth."


    "There are only two time left for the seven domains to ascend to the sky. I''m really looking forward to seeing him again. Landlord, I can understand why you let me protect him. "


    At the other end of the stone, Chen Xie smiles without saying a word. After two perfunctory sentences, he cuts off the connection of the stone. The smile on his face is very wonderful.


    Sure enough, as the LORD said, how could elder Yun not be prepared?


    Elder Yun, as a man who followed the patriarch from the training environment, really has the ability!


    ¡­¡­


    Biyuantan is thousands of miles away.


    A trickle flows quietly in the dense jungle. Suddenly, the stream is very restless, and a small wave rises.


    No wind, get up!


    If things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Sure enough, this wave slowly formed a person''s appearance after shooting on the shore.


    The man staggered a few steps from the side of the stream, then sat back by the tree with a very pale face.


    This man is yunliao!


    With the help of a first-order water technique, he turned into pool water and ran downstream to escape the pursuit of Renji.


    However, it did not evade the attack of the crowd.


    Because in the last second of his spell, part of the attack of Renji was still patted on his back.


    Without Zhenyue armor and body protection, simply relying on a fire spirit body to resist, it seems too fragile under the attack of the strong.


    "The Lord''s words have come true. The most vulnerable part of a magician is his body My foundation is still too shallow. It can kill a stone that knows nothing about magic, but it''s still too tender to face the strong


    With a bitter smile, yunliao grits his teeth and takes out a life cigar from the Tibetan ring.


    Physical injury, the fastest recovery of life!


    Since he bought some life cigars from Zong last time, he has never found a chance to smoke them. This time, he finally has a chance to smoke two.


    Pop!


    A flick of the fingertip will prevent fire.


    After lighting the cigar of life, yunliao puffed it up.


    As soon as he enters his throat, he can feel a surge of energy rushing to his back and begin to recover from his back injury.


    At this time, yunliao suddenly squeezed out a smile.


    Then he mumbled to himself.


    "Renji, when my five departments are all perfect, I will go to you personally!"


    After the cigar, Liao Yun smokes his life again.


    However, smoke this to smoke, cloud Liao''s eyes then unconsciously closed.


    And then plop down on the tree, lying in the crevice between the roots.


    The cigar of life also fell on the ground, but it was still burning beside yunliao''s body, recovering yunliao''s skin and back!


    ¡­¡­


    Water city.


    After yunliao left Jianshui City, the news that the mysterious man killed jidaoshi began to spread wildly, and it was not long before everyone knew it.


    At the moment, all the forces, all the people who want to participate in the seven domains climbing to heaven list, and all the living people are guessing the identity of yunliao.


    A demon less than 40 is powerful enough to kill Ji Daoshi.


    Where does he come from?


    What''s his name?


    Is he still alive?


    Of course, in addition to curiosity about who he is, more people now wonder if he has survived, because the owner of the gate has chased the past.


    Renji is a real and powerful man. The mysterious man who killed jidaoshi is just the existence of Zhenyue.


    Most people are not optimistic that zhenyuejing wants to escape from the land.


    More people think that it is impossible!


    However, when Renji reappeared in their sight, the strong people gathered around them one after another. After a false consolation, they asked about yunliao''s life and death.


    Jidaoshi is dead, they are too happy.


    They only care about whether the mysterious demon who killed Ji Daoshi survived.


    As a result, when they asked, Renji directly slammed the door to see off the guests, they immediately understood that the man was still alive!Renji failed to kill each other!


    This is a great deal of strength.


    A group of people who are strong and can''t help but talk about it after dinner.


    "It''s really the back wave that pushes the front wave. That mysterious guy can escape in the hands of Renji. It''s really a little skilful."


    "Renji, I think people are very angry. I heard that last night I went to the site of jinzhilou in person, and it cost 100000 Bai Jing to offer a reward to the mysterious man. "


    "I''ll go, really? Renji actually went to help jinzhilou. Didn''t he taunt jinzhilou two days ago? "


    "It''s an undeniable fact that the house is really strong. Who dares to say that he knows everything in this world. Who can find out the guy''s identity besides the Zhilou? But I tell you, as far as I know, the building didn''t pay any attention to him at all. After 100000 Bai Jing received it, she replied directly and informed him when she found it. Don''t ask me how I know. I happened to pass by and heard people in the shop respond to him like this. At that time, the old man''s face was green, but he didn''t dare to make any noise. At last, he had to leave obediently. "


    For a moment, the strong people in the restaurant were all laughing.


    But after laughing for a while, everyone''s attention returned to yunliao and the auction to be held tomorrow.


    Just at this time, a huge winged demon God outside the city of Jianshui approached quickly.


    The spirit of demons in the middle of Zhenyue falls into the city of Jianshui like dark clouds, which makes the strong look at the sky outside the city one by one.


    As soon as I saw the huge demon God as red as sunset, their faces became completely different from just now.


    Some people are surprised!


    Some people are stunned!


    Others are worried!


    Because this demon is called nine dead and nine alive bird. It is said that it has nine lives and belongs to the demon God with very high blood.


    Most importantly, the whole red territory is only loyal to Jisheng hall under the domain leader!


    "This auction house has attracted people from Jisheng hall."


    "It seems that it''s hard to buy these ten whirlpool pictures."


    Looking up at the nine born and nine dead birds, the strong people sigh repeatedly, and then look at the people behind the nine born and nine dead birds.


    They are very curious about which big man of Jisheng hall is coming?


    Is it the Lord of the temple?


    It seems that only the master of Jisheng temple can drive the nine born and nine dead birds.


    At the same time, Chen Xie was also looking at the scene, with an unprecedented dignified face.


    "My biggest worry has happened."


    "Not only the red leaf gate, but also the Jisheng hall."


    "The Jisheng hall is in charge of all the vassal forces under the domain master, but the master has no intention to submit!"


    After a whisper, Chen Xie quickly takes out the stone and passes the news to Wen Ping, who is in the clan.


    But the response was a short one.


    "Sooner or later, those who should come will come!"


    (asking for a monthly ticket ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    After that, this sentence in Chen Xie''s mind for a long time.


    It was a long time before he accepted the fact.


    Yes, what should come will come!


    Even at this time, he became hostile to the red domain master, and his comprehensive infiltration plan had already begun. He was not afraid of the emergence of resistance.


    Besides, there is also the patriarch behind him. These people will be dealt with by the strong members of the patriarchal clan. What else can he worry about.


    Then Chen Xie immediately sent the shadow to stare at the people in Jisheng hall. In addition to knowing the shadow of the building, Chen Xie doesn''t trust anyone to do it.


    The shadow is a special existence transformed from the corpses of the powerful. Even if the people in Jisheng hall can detect their existence, it is difficult to leave them.


    ¡­¡­


    East of Jianshui city.


    At the moment when the nine born and nine dead birds are about to fall outside the city, all the five-star forces in the city go there to welcome people from Jisheng hall.


    No matter who is loyal to hongyemen.


    Still not loyal to the red leaf gate.


    They all have to fear Jisheng temple at the moment, because it represents the domain Lord.


    Three or four hundred strong people gathered outside the city, standing respectfully on both sides, waiting for the landing of the nine born and nine dead birds.


    Bang!


    When there was a loud noise, the nine born and nine dead birds fell to the ground.


    When the dust dispersed, the crowd quickly bowed to the people behind the nine born and nine dead birds, extremely respectful.


    There are three people behind the nine born and nine dead birds.


    One looks like a middle-aged man with golden hair and shawl. He is dressed in gold grain and black armour. When he bows to the crowd, he stands with his hands down. He looks like a superior.


    Even in the face of so many people salute, but always to see people with nostrils, but no one dares to show displeasure.


    Because this person is the Jisheng temple, the absolute killer of the God General - three Jue!


    Under the command of Jisheng hall leader, there are ten God generals in the middle of the world. Everyone stands alone and has the name of invincible.


    Even if they put aside their strength, their identity is beyond their expectation.


    There is also a person, red hair to the waist of the water snake, is not twist, say endless enchanting charm. The coquettish atmosphere released from the eyebrows is enchanting.


    This man is Jisheng hall, the lethal general - Xie Yueji!


    The last one, with a harmless appearance, even looks very friendly.


    When people salute, he is the only one who goes to the right and left and greets many strong people.


    This man is Qianjun, who is known as evil god general!


    After Qian Jun jumped off the nine born and nine dead bird, the crowd immediately gathered around him and said hello like friends for many years.


    One by one, they all rushed to speak.


    "Lord Qianjun, I didn''t expect you three to come."


    "Lord Qianjun, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''d like you to come here this time. I got ten jars of Millennium wine a few days ago


    Qian Jun is very happy to respond to everyone, and then in the crowd to shear water city.


    In the moment of Jianshui City, the three shadows followed far behind.


    When the shadow moved, Sanjue and xieyueji stopped and looked around.


    Qian Jun''s expression froze for a moment, but recovered in an instant. Then he continued to walk to Jianshui city with many strong people, and talked enthusiastically, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Sanjue and xieyueji look at each other, and then they all say to the nine born and nine dead birds in human form: "there''s something strange behind them!"


    The nine born and nine dead birds immediately re turned into demons and flew into the sky overlooking the lower part, but nothing abnormal was found.


    This makes one of the two demons puzzled.


    After entering the city, Qian Jun did not intend to go with them again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we get together again in the future, we will not be drunk or return! There''s something else to do today. "


    Many of the strong are naturally very discerning, and then Yukong and left the cut water city.


    After they all dispersed, Qianjun soared into the sky, and Sanjue and Xie Yueji also flew into the sky one after another.


    Sanjue said indifferently: "it''s unnecessary!"


    Qian Jun said with a smile, "in this red area, there are not only killing and cutting, but also worldly sophistication. You don''t understand."


    Sanjue didn''t answer, but talked about the strange things he just noticed, "just now I felt something was following us. But let the nine born and nine dead birds to heaven to see, but did not find any abnormality, but I always feel that it is not you and Xie Yueji


    Qian Jun thought for a while, "maybe it''s an illusion. Let''s go and meet the sect leader first, and then the immortal sect leader for a while. "


    "Do you really want to ignore the domain master''s law for the sake of hongyemen?" Sanjue asked in a deep voice, "do you know that if we deal with immortal sect for no reason, the domain master will surely kill us, even if it''s useless for the temple master to intercede?"


    Qian Jun said with a smile: "what is plain and unexplained? Immortal sect has been rooted in Hongyu for more than two months, and now it doesn''t mean to offer sacrifices to Youguo. This is what we are in charge of in Jisheng hall. So how can we help the sect leader deal with the immortal sect? ""What are you going to do?" Three unique questions.


    If Immortal Zong obediently confesses.


    What else can they look for?


    Without reason, we can''t deal with the red leaf gate without reason, which is not allowed by the law of Youguo.


    In this way, isn''t it because of the trust of the sect leader?


    Qian Jun didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "what can I do? I''ll talk to the immortal patriarch in the auction tomorrow."


    No more talking.


    But one side of the evil month Ji but soft voice mouth, "that we go to see the door Lord."


    Qian Jun nodded and then suddenly laughed.


    "You''re crazy. What are you laughing at all of a sudden?"


    The evil month Ji dislikes ground looking at hair nerve of thousand all.


    Qian Jun replied with a smile: "I''m sorry, I want to laugh at the thought of heaven sealing my heart. I didn''t expect that the man who sealed the heart of heaven would be shy. He didn''t dare to follow us to the water city to see the sect leader directly. He had to stay in the red leaf gate. Talk to old friends. I''m convinced. He has some friends from hongyemen. When I think of this, I want to laugh Still shy Ha ha


    When Xie Yueji heard this, she began to laugh.


    Yeah.


    Neither did she.


    Even the master of Jisheng Temple dares to hate him. He is shy when facing the people he likes.


    Who can believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes?


    ¡­¡­


    When three people and a demon go to Jianshui city to meet the leader of Hongye gate, Chen Xie immediately receives the return of Ying.


    Hearing that the leader of the red leaf gate was already in the city, Chen Xie was surprised.


    He didn''t even notice!


    "this red door door master, it seems that the skill is not small, can evade all my eyeliner to enter the red leaf door. But now that I''m here, why are you hiding? "


    Chen Xie frowned and continued to send his shadow to watch.


    After careful exploration, Chen Xie learned that the owner of Hongye gate came to Jianshui City, which made him more alert.


    What does the red leaf sect leader want to do?


    After sending two shadows to keep an eye on the owner of Hongye sect, Chen Xie quickly reported the matter to Wen Ping, and then began to prepare for tomorrow''s auction.


    No matter what the red leaf sect leader wants to do?


    She went into the city quietly. She must have wanted to do something.


    Fortunately, there is a shadow can be staring at the whole process, Chen Xie is not so worried.


    In this way, the day passed.


    The day of the auction is coming!


    Nearly 400 strong people gathered at the auction house, entered the auction house under the public attention, and then found a place to sit down one after another.


    At this time, there is still an hour before the auction house starts!


    At this time, Chen Xie received a report from the shadow.


    The three people and four demons of Jisheng hall all came to the auction house.


    The owner of the red leaf sect was still hiding and didn''t go out.


    (thank you for 100 rewards from book friends 20200901165908445 and Ge Shuling night.


    Ask for a monthly pass


    Monthly ticket!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Time goes by.


    At this moment, Chen Xie, who is located on the second floor of the auction, suddenly stands up.


    Walk to the window facing the first floor of the auction and squint at the entrance of the auction.


    After ten breath, the people of Jisheng hall walked into the meeting hall!


    Qian Jun, Xie Yueji and San Jue walked slowly in. As they walked in, all the powerful people stood up and saluted each other.


    Sanjue is still so cold.


    Xie Yueji is still so coquettish.


    Qian Jun is still so friendly. After entering the auction house, he raised his hand and said hello to everyone.


    However, after a few simple greetings, Qian Jun looked around him, and finally his keen eyes fell on the position of Chen xiehou on the second floor.


    Chen Xie and Qian Jun look at each other from a distance through the gap of the window. They become static at the same time.


    "What a show!"


    Qian Jun sighed as if he was sighing about the grandeur of the auction house.


    And then there was the echo.


    "Lord Qianjun, almost all the five-star forces in the field of hongyemen want to see how special the vortex map created by the immortal patriarch is."


    "Here we are. I''m afraid there''s no bigger auction than today''s one. Now we are afraid that the things we bring out are not satisfactory, which will make us go for nothing! "


    "It''s the first in the red world, and it''s the four whirlpools with special abilities. I don''t know what immortal sect is doing."


    As these echoing voices increased, Chen Xie on the second floor left the window.


    He naturally understood the meaning of Qian Jun''s words.


    But Chen Xie was only loyal to the immortal sect.


    Welcome to the door!


    Chen Xie did not pay any attention to Jisheng hall or secluded kingdom.


    When Chen Xie left the window, Qian Jun''s eyes were closed, and then he sat in the front row of the auction.


    The next second, the light in the center of the venue suddenly increased.


    Where many five-star forces are sitting, the light begins to darken.


    Then, a very dignified and beautiful woman came into the center of the auction and welcomed everyone with great grace.


    "Welcome to the auction. I know you are very honored. Today, Shuiyue boldly supports the auction on behalf of jinzhilou. If you feel uncomfortable, please forgive me. "


    When Shuiyue said this, Qianjun suddenly interjected: "as far as I know, the main shelf of the building is really big!"


    With these words, the atmosphere of the auction reached freezing point.


    I don''t know how many people have opened their eyes, waiting to see the good play.


    Shuiyue in the center of the auction quickly lost her smile, but she still said in a humble voice: "I misunderstood you. After all, the vortex chart is the main character of our auction. The landlord doesn''t want to make a fuss because of his appearance, so please forgive me. Let''s take a look at the next auction. I''m sure you''ll like it very much! "


    Having said that, Shuiyue cleverly didn''t give Qianjun another chance to speak, so she asked people to send up the first auction.


    Seeing that Qianjun didn''t refuse to let go, Shuiyue was relieved, and then looked at the whirlpool chart.


    A blue four whirlpool image came into everyone''s eyes.


    But nothing special.


    is as like as two peas.


    For a moment, all those who stare at it look at the people around with doubts.


    "Doesn''t it look different?"


    "The four whirlpool chart of water property is of high quality, but it''s not rare."


    "Immortal sect is bluffing again?"


    "Look, there will be a good play. If there is no difference between this whirlpool chart and the ordinary whirlpool chart, the Jisheng temple is the first to refuse. "


    When the whispering sound gradually expanded and the scene gradually became uncontrollable, Shuiyue quickly introduced its vortex chart in a loud voice.


    "This is a picture of four swirls. It''s of high quality. It can increase the pulse technique by 90%! However, I believe that you did not come for it, but for its special ability. Let Shuiyue introduce it to you


    With Shuiyue''s words, the voices of the public gradually became smaller.


    Shuiyue quickly continued to say: "this vortex chart has a very special ability - water melting! Well, the elder asked, what''s the use of water? In short, in a quarter of an hour, it can turn you into water, and then ignore all the attacks. Even if there is no strong man, his perception will not catch you. "


    With Shuiyue''s words, many powerful people began to talk again, but most of them maintained a questioning attitude.


    Whether it''s ignoring all the attacks.


    It''s still impossible to lock with perception.


    Both of them are quite irrelevant.


    It''s about the same as the immortal sect''s level of taking red territory as the first bullshit.Red domain number one, can you take it if you want?


    Is the perception of a strong man who wants to hide from the earth?


    When most people questioned, Shuiyue said, "if you don''t believe me, you can use this vortex map in public once after you buy it. If there is a fake, I know that the building will surely pay a hundred times compensation today! "


    "A hundred times compensation!"


    "That''s a big voice."


    People exclaim repeatedly, query voice also gradually less a lot.


    Of course, it''s not that they don''t question it anymore.


    But they are ready to see the play, to see whether the water melting ability of the vortex diagram is true or false!


    Seeing this, Shuiyue said while the iron was hot: "for the first whirlpool picture, the starting price is 100000 white crystals, and each increase should not be less than 10000 white crystals. At the same time, the landlord has said that if the final transaction price of a vortex map is less than 300000 white crystals, the vortex map will be taken directly! "


    With that, Shuiyue was silent.


    Start looking around everyone, ready to find the first bidder.


    However, no one raised their hands so quickly.


    Because the highest price of the four whirlpools is only 100000 white crystal, I know that the price of the four whirlpools is 100000.


    It''s a bit of a lion''s mouth.


    "300000!" When everyone hesitated, Qian Jun raised his hand.


    Water month a joy, quickly said with a smile: "Jisheng palace thousand are adults bid 300000 white crystal, anyone want to increase the price?"


    Shuiyue''s words just finished, Qianjun''s words make Shuiyue''s face coagulate.


    "If it''s fake, remember to pay a hundred times, if you can''t take it out..." Qianjun is worried that there is no reason to find fault. Unexpectedly, jinzhilou dares to promise a hundred times compensation.


    300000 times!


    I''m afraid the master of Jisheng hall can''t take it out. Don''t say he knows the building as little as possible!


    I''m afraid the only one who can easily take out so many white crystals is the domain master.


    At this moment, everyone is watching the excitement.


    Although Qian didn''t say the second half of the sentence, everyone knows what the second half is.


    "The man was scared when he saw the moon


    Water month a listen to these words, immediately react to come over, and then look at the second floor, found that the landlord is looking at himself, the courage in the heart immediately rub rub rub to rise. After taking a deep breath, he confidently opened his mouth and said, "I just want to buy it. If there is any problem, I will make a hundred times compensation."


    Qian Jun light smile, but did not stop bidding, but added a part, "then 500000 white crystal!"


    In the same way, Qian Jun''s expression was very firm.


    It seems that the vortex diagram is false!


    The evil month Ji of one side sees this, then low voice ha ha ground laughed, a pair of schadenfreude appearance.


    This makes the face of Shuiyue change instantly.


    She smelled a conspiracy!


    But when I looked up, I saw the landlord nodding!


    The landlord said to sell!


    Shuiyue anxiously asks if there is any price increase. After no one answers, she chooses to drop hammer and sells the first vortex map to Qianjun.


    Thank you for the 500 reward from nono snow.. How many monthly tickets does little sister want to give away? Let''s continue to make an exception for you. Thank you for the lonely reward of book friends 20200807224209523 and Shenma. Thank you for all the rewards.. Thank you ~)


    for your attention www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Congratulations, master Qianjun, for taking a picture of four whirlpools with the ability to melt water!" Shuiyue quickly picked up the whirlpool chart with both hands and personally sent it to Qianjun.


    Qian Jun took the whirlpool picture with his left hand and handed over a Tibetan ring with his right hand, saying: "there are at least 500000 white crystals in it. If there are tens of thousands more Even if I give it to you, after all, I''m tired after standing for such a long time. "


    After that, Qian Jun got up directly.


    The original friendly smile suddenly disappeared, replaced by a proud smile, making Shuiyue very uneasy.


    "Remember A hundred times compensation! "


    In a word, Qian Jun walked out of the auction house and took off his coat as he walked.


    Many uncontrollable strong people keep up with them and stand outside the auction house with Qianjun.


    At the moment, there are a lot of people outside the auction house to see the excitement.


    For one thing, the auction house is too big to watch.


    Second, there are too many big names in the auction house that they don''t see on weekdays. They want to see them.


    "Come out!"


    "Who is this?"


    "Jisheng temple!"


    "Jisheng hall, evil comes to the general!"


    Under the discussion of the onlookers, Qian Jun stood outside the auction house and pulled down the original whirlpool in front of everyone. And then the hands of the whirlpool map to integrate into the chest of the frenzied pulse.


    With the oscillation of pulse gas, the coefficient of vortex diagram is absorbed by the pulse gate.


    At the moment when the vortex map is completely absorbed, the blue pulse of the fence covers the surrounding kilometer like a wave.


    Thousands of kilometers, a blue color!


    But Qian Jun frowned at this time, and then turned to ask Shuiyue behind him, "and then? I don''t feel any difference. "


    "This..."


    Shuiyue is a little flustered.


    Shouldn''t it?


    This is the work of the immortal patriarch!


    Water month this panic, many of the strong are looking at, a pair of schadenfreude.


    A hundred times compensation!


    Steady!


    But at this time, Chen Xie came out of the auction house wearing a mask and said, "is it interesting?"


    Shuiyue quickly leaned over and bowed respectfully, "landlord!"


    On hearing the cry of Shuiyue, everyone looked at Chen Xie.


    There are hundreds of strong people.


    Countless onlookers.


    All their eyes are on Chen Xie.


    I don''t know what to do.


    As far as I know, the owner of the building is more illusory.


    Everyone wants to see what kind of person is the owner who controls the all knowing and all knowing building.


    Qian Jun looked at Chen Xie and said with a smile, "are you willing to come down?"


    "Is Qianjun in tangtangjisheng hall only a knave? Don''t you know if vortices have special abilities? " Chen Xie asked.


    The smile on Qian Jun''s face gradually disappeared, and then he put on his coat and said in a deep voice, "so, do you think I''m slandering Zhilou?"


    After that, Xie Yueji and San Jue rose at the same time, and the pulse gates opened one after another.


    Eight pulse gates!


    Two breaths of awe in me!


    This scene startled everyone.


    Even if it is the strong, but also at this moment hastily back, for fear that the fight really affect themselves.


    At the moment, only the people who know the building do not retreat!


    Chen Xiezi, they are not afraid!


    At this time, will you play this trick with me again? Selling dog meat with a sheep''s head, you all know that the building is really powerful! In order to make a name for yourself, you have to do everything you can


    Qian Jun denounced one after another, completely playing the role of a victim.


    When Qian Jun''s words fell on the ears of the people around him, the onlookers and many of the powerful people were frying pan.


    "Sure enough


    "I knew that the whirlpool of any special ability was nothing more than a gimmick."


    "It turns out that you are like this


    In the crowd''s comments, Shuiyue and others behind Chen Xie were very angry, but they did not dare to come forward at this time.


    Jisheng palace Qianjun, they can''t provoke!


    They didn''t expect that there would be no lower limit for tangtangjisheng temple to be evil.


    Great general, play a rogue!


    However, Chen Xie is very quiet at the moment, because he had expected that this would happen, and also expected that people in Jisheng hall would play tricks.


    Play a rascal?


    Chen Xie wants to laugh.


    "I really didn''t expect that the great general of the hall would play the ninth rate tricks. I''m glad to inform you that you make the patriarch very unhappy! "After that, Chen Xie took out the stone and said four words to it.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Voice just fell, a white light from the sky!


    Boom!


    The white light came down from the sky and fell beside Chen Xie of the auction house, only ten feet away.


    This scene scared a lot of people and didn''t understand what happened.


    After a breath, the white light disappeared, and Wen Ping and the sword demon both appeared in front of everyone.


    Chen Xie immediately bowed himself, "welcome the patriarch!"


    Do know floor and others see, quickly kneel down.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Hundreds of people dare not cut out the name of the city.


    The legendary master of the immortal clan!


    Here he is!


    The next moment, before everyone can react, the sword demon has opened the pulse gate and disappeared in front of everyone.


    When it reappeared, it was the top of the head of Qianjun three.


    The sword demon was indifferent and stood up with a black knife.


    The terrible smell that belonged to the land was like the tide, which made everyone gasp.


    "Playing a rascal?"


    Wen Ping stood with his hands down and looked at Qian Jun calmly.


    Feeling the terrible pressure from the superior, Qian Jun squeezed out a smile and said, "are you the immortal patriarch?"


    Wen Ping did not answer this question, but asked Qian Junyi, "if you play a rascal, you will die. Are you sure?"


    After that, the sword devil in the sky also said in a cold voice: "Lord, do you still want to leave the whole body this time?"


    Wen Ping nodded.


    After hearing these words, people in Jianshui city were in a cold sweat. They were very frightened.


    Those who are strong are not strong.


    He is the immortal patriarch!


    I dare to talk to the people in wusheng hall like this.


    It seems that there is no one to kill.


    Cruel man!


    How cruel!


    Qian Jun''s face became a little ugly at the moment, because he really felt the strong killing intention of the sword demon, which made his whole body cold.


    In the face of the temple Lord, he will feel such a terrible killing.


    The superior of the immortal sect is definitely the existence of the temple master.


    Extraordinary Shangjing!


    However, he didn''t think that immortal sect really dared to make trouble.


    Qian Jun took a deep breath, settled down, and then said, "master Wen, we come here on behalf of Jisheng hall, and also on behalf of Yuzhu!"


    "No matter who you represent, if you don''t use the special ability of vortex map today, you will die here."


    When Wen Ping said this, he was still very calm.


    This scene fell into Qian Jun''s eyes, which made him nervous.


    Now he felt that the immortal patriarch was not joking!


    (there will be another one later.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    At this time, the cold voice of Sanjie suddenly came.


    "So you immortals plan to rebel?"


    Sanjue looked at Wenping coldly, as if he didn''t care about the sword demon on his head.


    When Sanjue asked, everyone looked at the immortal patriarch.


    Does the immortal patriarch really dare to kill the people in Jisheng hall?


    It''s a rebellion to kill.


    Youguo is not the red leaf gate. You can step on it if you step on it.


    When Qian Jun heard that, he finally showed a smile on his face. This time, he was a little bit grateful for the assists of the three best.


    If we don''t say that, it''s really hard to resolve this situation.


    If Sanjue said this, he would have a way to solve the current situation.


    However, Qian Jun did not rush to open his mouth. Instead, he gave immortal sect steps when the immortal sect leader was also in difficulty.


    Give me the steps now. It''s early.


    However, Qian Jun did not expect that Wen Ping directly ordered, "kill this guy, and if the other two people help, they will also be killed."


    Words fall, the world is surprised!


    How dare you!


    This is a rebellion!


    The next second, the knife in the devil''s hand suddenly cuts down, and the air of the hundred Zhang black knife is as strong as a mountain to Qianjun on the ground.


    Thousands of people are shocked, people are confused.


    "How dare you?"


    Bang -


    the Qianjun pulse was shocked immediately.


    A piece of water wall then blocked in front of the body, prepare to meet the huge black knife gas that the knife devil cuts down.


    The immortal sect''s superior has already made a move. He must not wait to die.


    He just couldn''t figure out why.


    Why does immortal clan dare to attack him?


    Are you not afraid of Jisheng hall?


    Then he saw that the huge black knife fell on the water wall, cut the water wall in half like a thin paper, and left a deep gully in the whole street.


    The power of a knife is so terrible!


    "Let''s go!"


    When he knew that the sword demon was the master of the temple, he didn''t want to fight.


    Because if you fight, you will die!


    If all the craftsmen in Jisheng Temple join hands, maybe there is still a chance, but how can they get it now that the three of them are here?


    Xie Yueji also nodded hastily, "Sanjue, let''s go!"


    After that, Xie Yueji immediately flew out of the city.


    Sanjue kept up.


    Seeing that Qian Jun wanted to escape, the sword demon''s face immediately showed an impatient look. This kind of bug is the most annoying.


    Don''t mess with him if you know you can''t fight. Now you mess with him, but you just want to run.


    Isn''t it sick?


    "Run, where are you going?"


    The sword demon immediately chased Qianjun, and at the same time took out a magic wand from the hidden ring and began to sing the incantation.


    At this time, a giant animal''s cry came from the sky.


    When the sunset came to the ninth hall, they could see clearly that the time when the birds were born was just the same.


    As a kind of winged demon God, the nine born and nine dead birds fly very fast, which is faster than the ordinary existence of the land.


    Seeing the nine born and nine dead birds flying towards themselves, Qian Jun was immediately delighted, "fortunately, the nine born and nine dead birds don''t listen to me."


    If jiushengjiudieniao listens to him and comes to the auction house today, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape at this time.


    Seeing that the nine born and nine dead birds were approaching, Qian Jun looked at the sword devil who was chasing him with resentment, and then said coldly, "wait for you to die!"


    After escaping, he will leave and report back to the temple master!


    Immortality is doomed!


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt something wrong, his speed suddenly slowed down.


    And it''s not a bit slow!


    The same is true of the nine born and nine dead birds.


    It''s also slowing down.


    But the speed of the sword devil behind him is still as fast as just now. He is about to catch up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qian Jun was surprised. He was about to speed up. However, he found that his ultimate speed was only half as fast as usual.


    At this moment, he panicked.


    The sword devil is in front of us!


    "Die


    Bang -


    as soon as the pulse gate of Dao Mo shocked, he raised his hand high, then suddenly appeared behind Qian Jun and cut it down.


    The huge and incomparable black knife gas overwhelming pressure comes over, thousand even one turn head, only feel oneself for the first time so small.


    If you hit the target with this knife.


    You''re going to die!


    Qian Jun knew that his defensive pulse technique was useless, and he knew that he couldn''t stop this knife.


    "By the way, melt water!"Qian Jun immediately thought of this crop.


    The stroke lasts for a quarter of an hour and ignores any attack. Even the perception of the invincible can''t be captured.


    He can use this to escape!


    At the thought of this, Qian Jun was very excited.


    It''s natural for a boat to reach the bridge!


    What immortal sect sold him indirectly saved his life.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t think of it." Qian Junyi is happy, and immediately opens the four whirlpool chart of his chest.


    Melt water!


    Bang -


    a mass of blue water suddenly burst in the sky, countless water drops turned into rain, falling down, countless water drops flying away.


    After feeling that he has really become a water drop, Qian Junyi is happy, and then flies rapidly in the opposite direction.


    To his surprise, after turning into water drops, his speed was the same as just now.


    A quarter of an hour!


    Enough to escape!


    However, after a few breath, Qian Jun suddenly bumped into a wall and scattered himself directly into other water drops.


    How can there be a wall in the sky?


    Qian Jun suddenly had a bad feeling.


    With a sweep of perception, he was stunned.


    The sky is shrouded by an invisible force for several miles. The water drops can''t fall down and are caught by the coefficient. The scattered water drops and current can''t rush out. They are all blocked by an invisible wall. Even the nine born and nine dead birds are no exception.


    Even if it strikes the invisible strong, it will not help at all.


    "How could it be?"


    I''m a little flustered.


    It''s the first time he''s been in this situation.


    At the same time, the knife demon stood in the sky, staring at the movement around.


    He used the third-order space magic to lock up the sky in a few miles, and he couldn''t escape from it.


    Even if his mental power is not in the second stage, he has been in the fifth world for ten years, so the space confinement has already been completed.


    It may not be able to trap the strong in Shangjing, but it is more than enough to be trapped in Zhongjing.


    At the same time, Wen Ping''s sword hovered in the air in front of the auction house, his eyes always fixed on one direction.


    It''s the place where the red leaf sect leader is hiding.


    Why not?


    The owner of the red leaf sect can really bear it.


    "If you don''t show up again, you will die." Wen Ping has seen Qian Jun''s simple way and knows that he went out from the red leaf gate.


    So are Sanjue and xieyueji.


    All three of them are ye Wuping''s people. Now one of them is worried about his life. Is Ye Wuping not going to help?


    As time went by and it was about a quarter of an hour away, ye Wuping didn''t mean to appear.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really tolerable. It seems that it''s really not a simple role."


    Then, Wen Ping looked up at the blocked space, and Qian Jun, who turned into water, became a human again.


    A quarter of an hour has passed!


    If you want to use it again, it will be ten days later.


    I don''t know if Qianjun can last ten days.


    As long as it lasts for another ten days, we can live another quarter of an hour!


    (thank you for 500 rewards from Qiyue Qingyi and 250 rewards from Zhinan and Shuyou 20180404124910223. Thanks for Vince''s 666 reward. Thanks for the three 251 rewards of book friend 20180404124910223! Thank you for your early rest and good night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "You are rebellious!"


    When the water turns into human again, Qianjun immediately exhales, trying to frighten the sword demon with the secluded kingdom.


    The sword devil comes out of the battlefield. He is absolutely aware of the power of the secluded country, not arrogant like most frogs in the well. When a person sees the world clearly, he will certainly keep a high awe to the secluded country in his heart.


    It''s the official talent of Youguo who dares not kill you!


    However, the devil didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he responded coldly, "how much do you think you are in the secluded kingdom?"


    "It''s the temple of Jisheng!"


    Qian Jun was busy answering the call.


    On hearing this, the devil shook his head and laughed, "what else


    Qianjun language barrier.


    Yeah.


    What else?


    "But if you kill me, you will offend Jisheng hall and the domain master." Qian Jun retreats to the edge of the space barrier and clings to the space barrier with anxiety.


    The next moment, the knife devil black knife raised, and the majestic pulse Qi began to gather on the blade. In one step, the sword demon just took a step forward, which made Qianjun''s whole body tremble. As soon as the pulse gate was shocked, the pulse technique was released from his hand.


    There are many waves in the sky.


    Wave after wave, releasing the power of destroying the city.


    However, the blade of the sword devil opened the way, quickly shuttled through the vast waves, and quickly approached Qianjun.


    Jiujiu Dao doesn''t help the devil to stop the bird, but it doesn''t help the devil to stop the bird.


    "A good God will not do it, but will go to Jianshui city to play a rogue. No wonder you don''t even have the qualification to go to the battlefield! " The sword devil''s cold words are killed in the waves, which makes Qianjun more and more panic.


    "Ye Wuping!"


    At this moment, Qianjun looks up to the sky and screams.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    He is not willing to die here!


    But if ye Wuping doesn''t come to save him, he will really die.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Wuping moved.


    After pushing the door out, it turned into a startling flood, quickly across the sky of Jianshui city and came to the battlefield.


    From a distance, it looks like a meteor in the daytime.


    Wen Ping saw this behind the scenes and showed a smile. He knew that ye Wuping would not be able to restrain himself. At the same time, ye Wuping could not be such a person that even his own people would give up. Of course, even if she is so cruel in her heart, she can''t do it today.


    Sanjue and xieyueji don''t stop them from leaving on purpose, so once Ye Wuping fails to help her, the news will be spread all over Hongyu. Who will listen to Ye Wuping''s orders in the future?


    "It''s for me."


    Wen Ping is about to take out the boat. When he raises his hand, he is surrounded by pulse Qi. Chen Xie and others, who will be affected by pulse Qi at the door of the auction house, instantly involve him in the boat.


    Just into the boat, ye Wuping arrived.


    Boom!


    With his finger as his sword, ye Wuping bumped into the cover of the flying boat. His whole body was surrounded by red leaves in the sky, and he kept attacking the cover of the flying boat like a flying sword. From a distance, the people in Wenping and jinzhilou are drowned by red leaves.


    It''s also a joy for Qian Jun to see this scene.


    Ye Wuping finally did it.


    If you want to catch a thief, you must catch the king first!


    But the next moment, Qian Jun''s expectation will be swept away. The red leaves all over the sky were all involved in the whirlpool, and then the whirlpool turned into a small dot and exploded in the air.


    The red leaves are gone.


    Ye Wuping, who wanted to catch the thief first, was also shaken back.


    On the contrary, there was no damage to the boat, except that the whirlpool gun raised high on the deck consumed a little bit of white crystal.


    But that can be ignored.


    The consumption of vortex gun is a drop in the bucket for Wen Ping.


    "Here you are at last."


    On the deck, Wen Ping stares at the famous red leaf doorman not far away with a wisp of smile in his mouth.


    In addition to Wen Ping, Chen Xie and others also looked at Ye Wuping, the people at the foot of the water city, and many of the strong.


    No one thought that the leader of Hongye gate was in the city.


    Now that the red leaf sect leader and the immortal sect leader are together, they will surely usher in a once-in-a-hundred-year super war.


    Seeing that ye Wuping didn''t say a word, but he still didn''t give up to convolute the red leaves all over the sky again and pounced on the boat. Wen Ping took a long breath and reminded him: "it''s useless! Your attack can''t do any damage to the boat. In other words, no one can break my boat unless the strong one in the sky does it


    Boom!


    Ye Wuping''s attack hit the boat again, but only once made the boat tremble. If you don''t feel it carefully, you may not feel the shiver. This lets Chen Xie and others breathe a sigh of relief. Yes, Shuiyue Huarong''s pale face gradually recovers its rudeness.Fortunately, the moon is full of water.


    If the patriarch doesn''t get her into the boat, she will be affected in the war. Her chance of survival is very small.


    When his eyes passed the legendary immortal patriarch''s back, Shuiyue''s eyes suddenly stopped, and his heart could not help trembling.


    At this time, ye Wuping''s words broke her fantasy.


    "Will you just hide in it like a tortoise? The immortal patriarch Ye Wuping chewed the five words immortal patriarch very hard, and with a hint of ridicule in it.


    Wen Ping replied with a smile: "haven''t you been hiding in Jianshui city for a few days? My lord thought that even if Qianjun was killed, you would not come out. "


    Ye Wuping said in a deep voice, "you already know that I am in the city."


    Wen Ping answered, "there is nothing you want to know but can''t know."


    On hearing this, ye Wuping burst out laughing and said, "since you know everything, why am I still calculating? From today on, your enemy will no longer only have the red leaf gate, but will also have one more Jisheng hall and one more domain master! "


    Ye Wuping said, laughing wildly.


    Although there was a little difference between the plan and what she had imagined, and there was a little accident, she finally got what she wanted.


    Thousand dead, it doesn''t matter!


    Better dead!


    After death, Jisheng hall will list the immortal sect as the enemy, which means that the domain master will also list the immortal sect as the target of annihilation. Even if the immortal patriarch is a powerful whirlpool craftsman, it is still useless.


    Because Qian Jun is always an official.


    To kill is to rebel!


    Suddenly, a shrill scream suddenly across the sky.


    That''s Chihiro''s voice.


    As soon as ye Wuping turned around, Qian Jun had been picked up by the Dao devil''s Dao, and was cut into two sections by the Dao devil.


    Between a few breaths, there is no vitality in Qianjun.


    At this time, Wen Ping said again, "originally, I didn''t intend to make a confession to the Lord of the region, nor did I intend to submit to the kingdom of you. How could I get into the trap of killing a person of the kingdom of you? It''s you who dare to come to the water city. You don''t really think that there is only one Dao devil in the immortal Kingdom, do you? "


    (there''s more in the evening.).. In September, let me challenge and keep improving. Hey, hey ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, ye Wuping was shocked. She never thought that Wen Ping would say that.


    "I didn''t intend to give a confession" can be understood as the immortal patriarch has always had the idea of rebellion.


    If so, it is too shocking.


    She didn''t know whether the decadent patriarch had the ability to be bold, or whether he looked at the sky from a well, so the ignorant were fearless.


    But now she didn''t want to go into it. No matter what the immortal patriarch had planned, at least now her goal has been achieved, which is enough.


    As for the rest, it''s none of her business. At the moment, she is more concerned about whether Wen Ping''s words are true or false.


    Is there really more than one immortal?


    When he was on the alert, Wen Ping opened his mouth and said to him, "go and kill the three wonders and the evil moon. The shadow will guide you. Remember to leave the whole body this time! "


    The sword demon nodded, immediately put away his wand, removed the space blockade, and wanted to keep up with the shadow flying out from behind Chen Xie.


    When the space blockade disappeared, the water in the sky immediately turned into a waterfall and splashed on the water city. At the same time, ye Wuping also suddenly rushed to the sword demon, his body convoluted with red leaves all over the sky, overwhelming the past.


    Every piece of red leaf is like a knife. It keeps chopping at the knife devil and stops him abruptly.


    "I''m here. I can''t go!" Today can''t save Qianjun, that wanwan she will never let three Jue two people be killed again.


    Seeing his entanglement, the sword devil could not help but frown, "Why are you so annoying? I don''t want to fight you!" Then he raised his hand and cut out countless ways of black knife Qi. He rushed to the killing red leaf. A knife Qi broke a piece of red leaf and killed a way. He wanted to continue to chase the black shadow.


    But ye Wuping won''t let the sword demon go like this. After the pulse gate earthquake, every flying red leaf will be ignited. The red leaves gathered together and turned into long snakes one after another. Then they all rushed to the sword devil.


    The sword devil cuts one with the gas of the sword, but the other snakes that burn the red leaves come around and surround the sword devil. From a distance, the sword demon seems to be imprisoned by a small sun.


    Ye Wuping immediately said in a deep voice: "Dao devil, you can''t get away with me."


    "Dao Mo, then you can fight with her." Wen Ping''s voice came again and reappeared with a magic wand in his hand.


    Call of the dead!


    In order not to give Sanjie and Xie Yueji a chance, Wen Ping did not choose to summon the bone dragon and skeleton soldiers of Zhongjing forces.


    But choose to call Lucifer!


    Since the last time in the undead hell will choose, Wen Ping has not let Lucifer out to practice, this is just right.


    "Listen to my call..."


    Unlike before, this time there was white light.


    Holy white light!


    If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t see that there is death in it.


    Lucifer, the real devil of hell, flapped his wings slightly and slowly fell from the white light, just like an angel coming down to the world for the benefit of the world. Look at all the souls of the dead and see everything.


    Far beyond the powerful breath of the sword demon, it instantly occupied the whole sky, making countless people, and also making the position of many uncontrollable strongmen amazing.


    Shangjing!


    Shangjing again!


    Wen Ping immediately rushed Lucifer and said, "follow the guidance of the shadow and bring back the bodies of the two men."


    Lucifer replied dully, "yes!"


    Six wings a fan, instantly disappeared in the water city over the shear.


    Seeing this, the sword demon was immediately pleased. Then he looked at Ye Wuping with a proud smile and said, "since you want to fight with me so much, I''ll play with you. Ye Wuping, now I won''t let you go! "


    Having said that, the black knife in the hand of the sword devil suddenly raised high, and the four pulse gates were shocked at the same time, and the pulse Qi quickly gathered at the tip of the black knife. After a breath, the knife devil fiercely inserts the knife to the foot, since arrives falls the place, eight black knife Qi four scatter but go.


    Dao Qi is 300 Zhang, like a giant pillar!


    Those flaming red leaves are fragile in front of their eyes, like a piece of paper, which is chopped up in an instant.


    And the Qi of the eight Qing Tian Dao didn''t stop. Instead, they turned a corner and split towards Ye Wuping as if they had eyes.


    Then there was a sound, "space blockade!"


    Several kilometers around are blocked by space barriers.


    Ye Wuping immediately wanted to retreat and avoid the edge. When he retreated to the space barrier, he remembered that Qianjun was trapped in this way.


    Now it seems that there is no way to avoid it!


    at this moment, ye Wuping is not strong in fighting, because he has seen the second superior of immortal sect, which seems to be more powerful than the sword demon. And she has only one person. If she is entangled by the sword demon, and then besieged by two people, I''m afraid that this trip to Jianshui city will be very dangerous.


    Ye Wuping immediately decided not to keep his hand. As soon as the pulse gate was shaken, the five whirlpools in front of his chest opened.Four whirlpools, 90% increase!


    Five whirlpool chart, the maximum increase can reach 12%!


    The increase is quite frightening.


    Therefore, ye Wuping is confident to defeat the pulse skill of the sword demon. After all, the gap between the whirlpool chart and the four whirlpool chart is here.


    The first dance of Chiba.


    Hongyemen zhenpaimaishu - out!


    The next moment, the sky like a storm broke out, the red leaves all over the sky began to rustle, it sounds very disturbing. These red leaves immediately covered the sky for thousands of meters, just like a huge sea of red leaf clouds.


    At this moment, the huge Dao Qi that had never moved forward suddenly stopped, because countless red leaves began to collide with it and pressed it in the same place.


    It''s not over yet. The red leaf gate is covered with sword demons. Each leaf is a knife, constantly skimming in front of the knife devil, attacking the knife devil. Even if the sword devil is blocked by the pulse gas shield, there are endless red leaves all over the sky.


    This makes the original strong pulse gas shield crack quickly, and more and more falling marks appear, which is about to break.


    The sword demon could not help sighing, "it''s really the first-class pulse technique of the red leaf sect. With the increase of the five whirlpool chart, I fell behind so quickly. However, in the past, I really had some scruples. Now... "


    The sword devil began to sing again.


    After singing, the holy light falls on the sword devil.


    Third level auxiliary Magic - Holy Light!


    You can recover 20% of your injury instantly!


    Dao Mo didn''t directly recover 20% of his injury, but just let him recover slowly, so that he didn''t fear the four red leaves.


    When the holy light falls, the sword demon immediately puts away the pulse gas shield, and then carries the red leaves all over the sky hard to add force to his own Optimus Sabre gas!


    Those red leaves skimmed the whole body of the sword demon, killing the spirit little by little, bringing some small damage to the sword demon. If the light does not shine, it will be damaged continuously.


    But with the holy light, it''s different.


    Those injuries were instantly restored by the holy light, and the sword demon didn''t even have to look at them.


    "Break -"


    the sword devil gave a low drink.


    Qingtian Dao Qi starts to work, plowing the sky!


    It''s a little bit of today.. No more chapter three. Good night, everyone.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    This surprised Ye Wuping.


    She did not expect that the sword demon would attack him with all her strength, instead of defending herself against the attack. Wait, shouldn''t that be? Under the attack of Chiba dance, who dares to attack without defending.


    It''s not bad for a moment, but as long as it lasts for a period of time, Chiba dance will bring great damage to it, which is likely to affect the final result of the battle. This is a point that everyone knows very well, and knife devil is no exception.


    But why does he dare to attack with all his strength?


    Does he want to kill himself?


    Why is he so confident about his attack?


    Ye Wuping, who felt that something was wrong, looked at it intently, and saw the situation of the sword demon from the dancing red leaves, which surprised her.


    The golden light falls on the sword demon, and instantly recovers the wounds caused by the flying red leaves, which goes round and round.


    "What pulse technique is this?"


    Ye Wuping immediately flipped through the complicated memory in his mind, but could not find any information about the scene in front of him.


    This pulse technique is as unheard of as the current space blockade. He didn''t know about other places, but she knew that she must have never appeared on the land of Hongyu or even Yuanyang before!


    Ye Wuping trembled his pulse again in anger, and the red leaves all over the sky became more violent than before, and the attack strength also increased sharply. However, this is just the beginning. Chiba dance ¡¤ the second dance is more than the attack of red leaves.


    "Then I''ll see how many times you can recover!"


    After that, ye Wuping disappeared in situ, not only in the sight of the naked eye, but also in the perceptual world.


    The sword demon is already infinitely close to the spiritual power of the second stage, and still doesn''t feel the existence of Ye Wuping.


    In a flash, hundreds of sword lights appeared in the flying red leaf sea. They swept the red leaf sea like meteors in the sky, shuttled between the flying red leaves, and quickly came to the sword devil.


    However, ye Wuping''s move is not as terrible as melting water. When the dancing sword light appears, ye Wuping''s breath is locked by the perception of the sword devil again. After the devil turns the black knife, the blade point is down, and the Qi of the sky ploughing blade will turn the direction immediately.


    After turning the direction, Qingtian Dao Qi quickly splits the sea of red leaves in front of him, and chases the sword light of Ye Wuping at full speed. The light of sword is very fast. Fortunately, the Qi of sword is not slow. When the distance between the sword light and the sword devil was only 100 Zhang, the Qi of the sword burst out.


    The pulse air, like a huge wave, swept across the sky and swept away the sea of red leaves within a kilometer, revealing a clean area without a piece of red leaves. Without the cover of red leaves, ye Wuping''s figure fell into the eyes of the sword devil again.


    Ye Wuping holds the sword in his right hand and the umbrella in his left hand. As soon as the pulse gate shakes, he wants to condense the sea of red leaves again.


    "I found you!" The sword devil quickly seized the opportunity, grasped the black knife tightly, and shot out to kill Ye Wuping. At the same time, the four pulse gates were shocked at the same time, and the black knife in his hand suddenly increased, like the golden cudgel of Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    The huge black Sabre cleaves to Ye Wuping, who has not yet become the light of sword again under the fierce black pulse. When ye Wuping sees this, he immediately uses the red leaf as the shield and wants to take the black Sabre of the sabre devil. However, the sabre devil forcibly cuts all the red leaves in the way.


    "Let you hide!"


    Boom!


    The huge black knife struck the place where ye Wuping was, as if it sounded the big drum of heaven and earth. After the earth shaking sound, the huge pulse Qi was disordered with the sound, and the wave formed by the pulse Qi impact separated the clouds in the surrounding sky.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a knife can split the sea of clouds!


    However, although the sea of clouds opened, the sword devil''s sword did not cut Ye Wuping.


    The sea of red leaves once again gathered to cover Ye Wuping''s body, and ye Wuping also turned into sword light and disappeared in the sight of the naked eye.


    "How fast it is!"


    Most of them could not help but sigh that he could not hide in such a short distance.


    Yewuping can, that shows yewuping''s overall strength is absolutely above him.


    Even on the battlefield, ye Wuping is the top group in Shangjing. I''m afraid that the only group that can compete with him is Shangjing demons who came out of the list of seven domains two hundred years ago.


    "It''s not that I''m fast, it''s that you''re too slow!"


    Ye Wuping''s voice, accompanied by the sword light dancing around, came from all directions, and his tone was full of scorn.


    After mocking, he told the sword demon the truth seriously, "your strength is a little worse after all. If you don''t have the five whirlpools, the so-called school pulse technique can''t hurt me at all. I am red leaf and sword light. I am everywhere, and you are more like a living target


    Shua!


    Voice down, a blue sword light quickly swept the sea of red leaves, from the knife devil''s chest flashed by. In a short period of time, it left a deep blood in the sword devil''s chest, which caught the sword devil off guard.


    Then came the second and third sword light. The second Dao Qi Dao devil didn''t have time to block it. He only blocked the third Dao and the sword light behind him. When the fifth Dao devil blocked it, the sword light added a big wound to his shoulder.However, under the light of the holy light, the three wounds healed as before after a few breath, leaving no scar.


    If it''s not for the blood on it, who knows it''s hurt?


    After seeing the blood, the sword devil suddenly changed into a person.


    "Ye Wuping, I''m so excited about you at the moment."


    Having said that, the sword devil dipped his fingertips in a little blood from his chest and licked it with his tongue. Eyes slightly closed, a look of great enjoyment. When you open your eyes again, your eyes have turned scarlet, and the smile at the corner of your mouth is especially ferocious.


    At the moment, the sword demon is like a crazy beast king. Blood makes him really crazy, really into a knife demon!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the knife devil also turned into a black awn, shuttling in the sea of red leaves, and constantly colliding with the sword light.


    With each impact, the sea of red leaves churns.


    A hundred times later, the space blockade collapsed, and the red leaves spread out all over the sky, covering most of the water city in an instant, giving people a feeling of red clouds pressing on the city. The people of Jianshui city looked up at this scene, and their mouths were surprised.


    Even though they have seen the world, they can''t help but feel shocked when they see the purity with their own eyes.


    "Who can win?"


    "Sword devil or Ye Wuping."


    Everyone is curious about the answer to this question.


    Just when they were fighting, Lucifer had caught up with the nine born and nine dead birds. As a winged demon God, the nine born and nine dead birds were far more sensitive to the strong than human beings. Even if Lucifer didn''t do it, it was frightened by the smell.


    At the moment of being overtaken by Lucifer, the nine born and nine dead bird directly bowed its head and stopped in the air. It gave up its resistance.


    Of course, this is not surrender.


    It''s not afraid of death!


    After his death, he will be reborn in another part of this land.


    Over the years, it has died five times, and even this one is only six.


    It can afford to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    This time I''m dead.


    Three more times!


    No panic at all!


    Lucifer naturally didn''t leave his hand. He crossed the sky like a comet, penetrating the whole body of the nine living and nine dead birds.


    When the holy light falls on the body of the nine born and nine dead bird, the nine born and nine dead bird suddenly becomes very panic and fear, because its body and soul are being ignited. The chance of rebirth was not triggered, but began to destroy under the light of the holy light, and finally turned into ashes!


    This also means that the nine born and nine dead birds can no longer be reborn!


    After all this, Lucifer left calmly.


    For Lucifer, who has been in charge of life and death for countless years, this little trick of rebirth is not worth mentioning at all. The way of rebirth is to keep the soul alive and rebuild the body. But his angel light can directly destroy the soul, so there is no rebirth at all.


    This is also the reason why he can dominate in the undead hell. Otherwise, the undead creatures in the undead hell will not die. How can he be afraid? Without fear, who can convince him to be the master of the undead hell?


    Shua -


    wearing holy light, Lucie chases Sanjue and Xie Yueji.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the battle between Dao devil and ye Wuping has entered a white hot stage, and the collision between them is more and more intense.


    It is the so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer.


    When the waves from the sky rush into Jianshui City, it is like a typhoon passing through, bringing countless houses and people into the abyss of destruction.


    As for the auction house, it was under the protection of Yijian and ye Wuhuan that it was not destroyed in the pulse of Qi.


    After all, there are still nine whirlpool pictures for sale!


    On the boat, Chen Xie looked at the battle in the distance and said: "elder Dao Mo is really crazy. Ye Wuping has five whirlpools and weapons made by powerful whirlpool craftsmen, but he still can''t get the upper hand. Elder Dao Mo has the assistance of the third level magic. It''s just like a tiger adding wings! "


    In his view, the holy light is just like the source of power of the sword demon. As long as the holy light can be released, the spirit of the sword demon will not be hurt.


    On the contrary, when ye Wuping''s spirit body is slowly damaged, it will be a very luxurious idea to maintain the release of Maishu of prefecture level superior school for a long time.


    In other words, the sword demon has two lives, or even several.


    Ye Wuping has only one!


    Desperate, the sword devil is not afraid at all.


    At the thought of this, Chen Xieyi cheered immediately.


    Wen Ping calmly answered: "elder Chen, you think ye Wuping too simply."


    "Lord Is Ye Wuping still behind? Isn''t it that even zhenpai pulse technique has been used? " Chen Xie''s expression slowly solidified.


    Wen Ping looked to the center of the battle and said, "after all, the red leaf gate is a clan gate with thousands of years of history. As it is in control, if only such a little means, I''m afraid it would have died in the hands of xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family. You know, Mulong last shot a thousand years ago. Is it possible to understand that Mulong has not done anything for a thousand years? In fact, the owner of Hongye gate is so powerful that he doesn''t need the help of Mulong. "


    Words, wind and cloud gradually rise.


    Heaven and earth suddenly changed color at this moment, and the sea of red leaves gradually became very different at this moment, and became as crazy as the sword devil.


    Shashasha -


    between heaven and earth, the sound of the sea of red leaves conceals any other sound.


    All of Chen Xie looked at the center of the battle, and then his face began to become dignified, because ye Wuping''s breath gradually began to strengthen.


    And more and more strong, faintly rushed out of the level of no ban on the land, it seems to be about to step into a new stage.


    Bang -


    the Red Sea explodes.


    The sword devil suddenly flew out of the Red Sea and then fell several kilometers away. After crashing several peaks, he stopped.


    Ye Wuping''s sword in his right hand, all holding umbrellas, and trampling on the red leaves slowly, his whole life actually began to climb.


    Bang -


    the barrier that prevented Ye Wuping from entering banbutianwujin has broken, and ye Wuping is taking steps towards banbutianwujin.


    "Sure enough, fighting is the best way to improve. For many years, I have been a little bit worse. Today, under your pressure, I finally broke through this barrier. " Ye Wuping looked down excitedly at the knife devil who had risen from the rubble, very excited.


    With a wave of the magic wand, the sword demon immediately regains 20% of his injury and completely recovers the injury just caused by Ye Wuping. However, even if it is full of state of the knife demon, in the face of momentum rising and moving towards half a day, ye Wuping, more or less empty.


    People in Jianshui city can''t help sighing when they see this behind the scenes.


    "It''s over -"


    "Ye Wuping made a breakthrough and took the last step on the frontier. Today, not only the outcome of this battle will be rewritten, but also the pattern of red territory will be changed. ""Originally, Dao devil had a good chance to win. What a pity."


    The crowd sighed.


    When they sighed, the sword devil rose up in the air and said in a loud voice: "you haven''t entered half a step. You just broke the barrier. Why should you be so pompous? What''s more, you use my hand to break the boundary, and I use you to temper myself? "


    Ye Wuping said with a smile: "you are very powerful. Unfortunately, you who trained with me can''t break the barrier that hinders you. On the contrary, I did it. So, you are no longer my opponent! "


    After that, ye Wuping suddenly turned his head to look at Wen Ping on the boat, and then said coldly, "at last, I''ll give you immortal a chance to leave Xingjian mountain and thank you for your death. Otherwise, next time I come back, I''ll make you immortal forever!"


    Wen Ping looked at Ye Wuping coldly and didn''t answer.


    Wen Ping immediately looked at the Dao devil, and then said, "Dao devil, if this is your limit, then the master will give it to others."


    The devil grinned and said in a voice: "Lord, give her to me. I can try my new sword with it."


    "If you can''t, it''s Lucifer."


    After that, Wen Ping continued to play the role of a spectator.


    This scene fell into the eyes of those people in Shuiyue, which made their heart beat faster and faster.


    Ye Wuping is walking half a day, but he knows that the immortal patriarch behind the building doesn''t care at all.


    How powerful the real immortal sect will be.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air rang out.


    The devil of the sword soared up into the sky and shuttled through the sky with a sentence, "have you ever seen the darkness, or have you ever seen the light?"


    Boom!


    The light came down from the sky.


    The Dao devil''s Dao suddenly climbs into white. It is born slowly in the holy light. At the same time, the eyes of Dao devil are also changing. They become black and white.


    The left eye is black.


    The right eye is white.


    The same is true of knives.


    Half white, half black.


    "Ten years of practicing magic, I not only practiced magic, but also understood what light is Have you ever seen the light


    Having said that, the sword devil stops in the sky. As soon as the pulse gate shakes, the holy light between heaven and earth suddenly begins to gather on the blade. The knife became as dazzling as the sun, which made people dare not look at it.


    The next moment, the sword falls!


    Countless release dazzling white light of the knife gas to kill Ye Wuping!


    "I''ll name this move the coming of the light!"


    Thank you for smiling to cover up the 100 reward of injury... Ask for a monthly ticket. There will be one in the evening.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    With the overwhelming Shengguang Dao killing Ye Wuping, ye Wuping, who wanted to leave directly, now has the idea of fighting with the sword devil in his heart. Even if we know that there is a statue of Shangjing in immortal sect, even if he may come back at any time.


    But she is not an emotional person like an ordinary woman after all, but a partial rational existence. So she immediately put the idea out.


    Why don''t you win?


    Now she can''t kill the sword devil.


    Since we can''t kill it, it''s meaningless to win.


    On the contrary, as long as she leaves here, she can smoothly enter the half step of Tianbu by swallowing Baijing. At that time, it''s easy to kill the sword devil.


    "No dancing!"


    Chiba dance, the last dance!


    With a low drink, ye Wuping''s pulse trembled. At the same time, the sea of red leaves all over the sky changed again. Every red leaf began to devour the pulse of heaven and earth. They were like a hungry child.


    They are hungry, even if they are full, they still fill their stomachs. In a few breath, all the red leaves begin to expand, like after winter, they are wrapped in ice and become fat. The next second, all over the sky holy light knife gas fell in them.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Like the sound of fireworks falling into the sky. In an instant, all the red leaves were "ignited" and burst one after another.


    Such an explosion lasted more than a dozen breaths, and dyed the whole sky a gorgeous red.


    As a result of the burst and the formation of the air waves, like a hurricane across the sky, swept across the water city, blowing head dare not take.


    Even those who are strong in Zhenyue can hardly stand under the impact of pulse Qi!


    But in the red light, which is enough to destroy everything, those white holy light Sabre gas are indomitable, and have not disappeared in the explosion of red leaves. This scene makes Ye Wuping surprised, because the power of dance can be called terror, enough to kill the general land on the border!


    This kind of powerful pulse skill can be used at most twice even in its heyday, otherwise the spirit will not be able to hold it.


    However, such a terrible dance, it can not destroy the white knife gas!


    What is the white Dao Qi?


    However, ye Xiping did not dare to leave the cage. Fortunately, as long as you give her a moment, she can release pulse technique to smash the space barrier.


    Third level space magic, trapped on the territory!


    But how could the sword demon give ye Wuping such a chance?


    All over the sky, the white knife gas swept over the sea of red leaves after the explosion and fell like a heavy rain on Ye Wuping''s pulse gas shield.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The continuous roar resounded through the sky again, shaking the earth.


    After a few breaths, Shengguang Dao Qi splits the pulse Qi shield and then splits towards Ye Wuping. Ye Wuping immediately received the sword, which was put into the handle of the umbrella, and then protected in front of him with the umbrella as a shield to welcome the continuous holy light Sabre Qi.


    Just blocked for a while, ye Wuping quickly put away the umbrella, and then chose to continue to draw the sword to release the pulse technique, and began to fight back. Of course, it''s not that ye Wuping is unwilling to just defend, but because Shengguang''s Sabre Qi keeps falling and splits the surface of the umbrella.


    This is a weapon made by the five whirlpool craftsman. Ye Wuping is not willing to let it be damaged in this war, so he can only fight back with pulse skill and attack instead of defense!


    In this way, the cost is that the spirit power is consumed madly again, until she doesn''t even have the power to support her to release the second move of Chiba dance, let alone release Chiba dance.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye Wuping couldn''t figure it out at all. It was clearly that he had taken this step and was about to win.


    But why did the form suddenly turn over? Instead, she was beaten by the sword demon.


    Ye Wuping pondered over the problem while fighting back, and finally came to a conclusion.


    The problem lies in the holy light!


    After carefully feeling the collision, ye Wuping was shocked. Because it felt something amazing. That is, the holy light will melt the pulse Qi and everything else. They will be damaged to a certain extent after being illuminated by the holy light, like ice meeting the hot sun.


    So it is with umbrellas.


    The same is true of pulse Qi.


    The white light is really like the power of the sun.


    At this time, the magic wand waved again. After the singing, the holy light shone on him again!


    The power of spirit body damaged by continuous release of Holy Light Sabre Qi instantly recovered by 20%.


    After five times in a row, the holy light directly restored the spiritual power to perfection, and the sword demon stopped using the holy light to shine.


    After five times in a row, he could no longer use the holy light to recover from his physical injury, because he could not sustain his mental strength.But ye Wuping didn''t know!


    The sword demon calmly looked at Ye Wuping with black and white eyes, and then said: "the power of light comes from the sun, which is the most holy and pure power in the world. It accepted me and contained me, so I could drive it, turn it into my own power, and create the light coming pulse. It''s not as powerful as the real light magic, but it''s enough to suppress you now. "


    After hearing the words of the sword demon, ye Wuping angrily replied, "so what, you can''t kill me, I can go if I want to go!"


    The umbrella is up again!


    At that moment, it suddenly became bigger and stood like a hill between Dao devil and ye Wuping.


    The next second, ye Wuping turned into a startling Hong and disappeared above the water city.


    No way, ye Wuping can only leave, saying a thousand things. In the final analysis, she is still at the level of no ban on the land, not the real half step no ban on the sky.


    Under the endless attack of the sabre devil''s holy light Sabre Qi, her spiritual strength is consumed more and more, and defeat has become inevitable, so ye Wuping can only choose to give up some things.


    Seeing ye Wuping fleeing, the sword demon didn''t worry. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "how can you run through the light?"


    After that, the sword demon stopped releasing the holy light, and then turned into a black and white light to chase Ye Wuping.


    The umbrella made by the five whirlpool craftsman was directly put into Wen Ping''s hands.


    When the sound of fighting disappeared, the people of Jianshui city who were hiding in their houses dared to come out. They took a look at the dilapidated houses around and looked at the flying boat in the sky. At the moment, everyone was full of awe and fear.


    Immortal won.


    Even if ye Wuping made a breakthrough, he still lost.


    At this moment, the immortal sect has become a myth in the hearts of the people in Jianshui City, and the immortal sect leader is a god like existence.


    However, the vassals of hongyemen prayed secretly, looking at the direction of Ye Wuping''s escape. They also held the only hope that ye Wuping could successfully escape.


    After all, as long as you give yewuping time, yewuping will be able to truly become the best in the red world.


    The so-called Wuzong suddenly came out, even if the immortal leaves were not enough!


    There is still a turning point in the dispute between hongyemen and immortal sect!


    At the same time, Wen Ping put the umbrella in his hand and looked at it for a few minutes. Then he turned to Chen Xie and said, "elder Chen, the auction will continue."


    Chen Xie quickly nods, and then takes Shuiyue and others with Wen Ping into the auction house when the boat lands.


    After Wen Ping and others entered the auction house, ye Wuhuan stood in the air and yelled at all the people around him: "the troublemakers who disturb the auction have been eliminated. Welcome to continue bidding for the whirlpool picture! If there are any more troublemakers, the end will be like that thousand yuan! "


    Words fall.


    The auction goes on!


    (thanks to xuanyuanlongzhi, Mengmeng xiaobaiya and Zhinan for their appreciation.).. Seeing these rewards, I feel a little scared at the moment. How dare you believe it? Finally, I would like to thank the fat cat for 1000 rewards. That''s all for today''s update. Ladies and gentlemen, if you are single.. Go to bed early!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Above the blue sky.


    Ye Wuping is marching rapidly in the sky with red leaves turning into Jinghong, sometimes high and sometimes low, in order to avoid the eyes of the sword demon, sometimes through the mountains and sometimes across the river. Looking back, I don''t know how far away I am from biyuantan.


    Light?


    She remembered it today!


    When she returns to the red leaf gate and ascends half a day, she will personally extinguish the light, and then break the stick in the sword devil''s hand!


    New and old grudges will be avenged together in the future!


    Shua -


    a black-and-white white light suddenly crossed Ye Wuping, making his already tense nerves instantly disordered.


    No matter what appears, red leaves will be released to kill the past.


    However, she saw the light again!


    Bright just shoots out from the gap between the red leaves, making the red leaves all over the sky like a red cloud with white thorns.


    "How?"


    How could ye Wuping not know who was coming.


    But at the moment, she had no time to be stunned, and she had no time to care why the sword demon''s flying speed was so fast.


    Turn around and run!


    Keep running in another direction!


    Boom -


    the sea of red leaves behind her exploded, a black and white light shot out, and quickly passed her side.


    Ye Wuping didn''t even think about it. He turned around and changed direction.


    However, the result is still that Dao Mo easily catches up with her.


    At the moment, the sword devil is like a lingering disease. No matter how she escapes, no matter which direction she escapes, she will catch up immediately.


    "Ye Wuping, do you really think you''ve run too far?" The voice of the sword demon stopped Ye Wuping.


    She won''t run away!


    Ye Wuping was biting his teeth and staring at the Dao devil who was just in front of him. Then he asked in a deep voice, "Dao devil, if I want to die with you, how many chances do you have to live?"


    The sword demon stood up with a long black and white sword, his black and white eyes returned to Ye Wuping''s poor eyes, and then said, "then how much chance do you think hongyemen will survive after you die? Will it be like Lingxiao sword sect. Whoop It''s gone with the wind... "


    Ye Wuping grinned grimly and said, "do you think the domain master will kill all the people of your immortal clan? Dao Mo, you should know how powerful the domain master is! "


    "It''s boring to ask about it like this." The sword in the devil''s hand slowly raised, and once again showed the holy light.


    All over the sky, the holy sword Qi fell like a heavy rain, forcing Ye Wuping to retreat step by step. He used his last strength to release his pulse defense. However, there is not much spirit power left. Continue to fight and death is the end.


    A face-to-face, ye Wuping''s prefecture level superior pulse skill was defeated, and his spirit body was also injured by 30%!


    Under the constant baptism of Holy Light Sabre gas, ye Wuping''s spirit body, who continued to resist, was injured again, and the spirit body was finally injured up to 90%!


    At the moment, if ye Wuping wants to release the pulse skill of the prefecture level superior school, he will not be able to survive without the enemy being injured.


    Seeing that Shengguang Dao Qi was about to break his last pulse Qi shield, ye Wuping suddenly gave a bleak smile, and then whispered: "sure enough, the world is so wonderful. Lingxiao sword sect exterminates Ye family. I''ve lived alone for 300 years, but I''m still going to die Father Mother Xiao Ye has made Er Lao wait for a long time! "


    Bang -


    the pulse gas shield is broken.


    All over the sky, the holy light knife Qi split on the dead Ye Wuping''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Water city.


    Wen Ping sits on the second floor of the auction house, overlooking the auction under his feet.


    In fact, the special ability of the nine four whirlpool charts is only medium in the audition pool with special ability. However, for people in this world, as long as the vortex map is attached with one ability, it is equal to one more means. No matter how rare the special ability is, it is extremely precious.


    Holding a golden hammer, Shuiyue shouts in a loud and clear voice: "the second whirlpool chart, with a special ability of curse! In short, as long as your attack hits your enemy, there is a 50% chance to let him enter the state of curse. In the curse state, the opponent''s strength will be directly reduced by 10% due to the existence of the curse and last for a long time


    "200000!"


    A strong man in the land raises his hand quickly.


    Then another person raised his hand and said, "300000!"


    at this moment, everyone knows that the immortal sect has no empty words, and many of the strong people who have a strong and even enemy want to buy such a vortex map. They want to see the ability of the vortex map to break their deadlock with the enemy.


    Half a chance to reduce the enemy''s strength by 10% and last for a long time. Such a special ability is enough to change the situation of a war.


    300000 white crystal, although many, can bite teeth also bought!


    I''m afraid I can''t buy 300000.After all, there are hundreds of uncontrollable strongmen, and there are many white crystals in their pockets. Now there are nine whirlpool pictures.


    There were ten of them. Unfortunately, one of them was bought by Qianjun. Unfortunately, it died with Qianjun''s death.


    What an outrage!


    What a pity!


    In the end, the second whirlpool was sold with 550000 white crystals, and the buyer was a strong man in the land. At the moment of taking the picture of the whirlpool, he was all excited and went to meet the picture himself.


    When the third one was taken out, it was also looted by more than a dozen people.


    Of course, it''s not that the rest of us don''t want to rob them, it''s that those who are strong in the middle of nowhere raise their prices too fast.


    The starting price is 100000. They call 400000 directly and don''t give anyone a chance. Because it is impossible for ordinary five-star forces to squeeze out 400000 white crystals.


    In the end, the third whirlpool was sold with 530000 white crystals.


    In the fourth and fifth, the transaction price is still above 500000 Baijing, which makes Chen Xie very surprised.


    He didn''t think it was much more expensive.


    It turned out to be too expensive!


    Ten!


    That''s more than 5 million white crystals!


    It only takes nearly a month for the daily newspaper to be immortal.


    The more than 5 million white crystals are enough for Zhilou to spread immortal daily in Hongyu every day for a year.


    In one year, enough members of Zhilou spread all over the red territory to become an intelligence organization with only one hand covering the sky!


    At the thought of this, Chen Xie was very excited. That was something he did not dare to dream about when he was in Tiandi lake.


    Take a look at the patriarch, but it seems that the patriarch has no interest to look down on, and has stood up to leave.


    After Wen Ping got up, he said, "remember to let the people in red territory see the price of the vortex map, and tell them that there will be no second auction house. If you want to buy a whirlpool map, you can send me a heavenly pride into immortal sect. "


    Chen Xi nodded, "Lord, in this way, the immortal clan will receive all the pride of heaven in the world, and then the list of seven regions will be more stable."


    Wen Ping said, "by the way, there are not many places for them."


    Of course, it''s all routine.


    There are still many whirlpool charts.


    Moreover, during the period of the great bang of zongmen development, there was no restriction that only one piece could be sold in a month.


    Sell as much as you want.


    He has already planned to sell some of them for the development of jinzhilou, and leave the rest to be rewarded to the sect disciples and elders.


    (second, it will be later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "I understand!"


    Chen Xie also sees through but does not say through.


    Wen Ping didn''t mean to stay. He was ready to build the remaining puzzles in other places for the convenience of receiving people.


    Before that, he had to find Lucifer first and put away the bodies of Sanjue and Xie Yueji.


    The corpses of the two people are very suitable to be sent to jinzhilou and transformed into shadows. The shadows transformed by the strong in the land will have better concealment and stronger endurance, greatly improving the intelligence control of jinzhilou.


    It can be said that if you put them next to the superior, those superior will not find their existence.


    Maybe you can feel the difference, but you can''t find them.


    Perfect surveillance!


    Perfect spy!


    But Wen Ping hasn''t come out of the auction house yet, so he meets the sword devil first. After the return of the knife demon is not only a person, she also carries Ye Wuping. Ye Wuping, black and bruised, disheveled and fainted.


    Wen Ping asked with a smile: "Dao Mo, do you have any pity for jade?"


    "My subordinates think that she may be used by the suzerain. She can enter into existence at any time. It''s a pity to kill her." He knew that the LORD would reclaim all the land without forbidding the enemy''s corpses for other purposes.


    Since the suzerain did not even let go of his body, maybe he would need it even more?


    If it had been before, the sword devil would not have thought about it.


    Because of his recent stay in the immortal sect, the relationship between the immortal sect and others is so harmonious, so he unconsciously takes the immortal sect as his home, which makes him not realize that he is changing, and he will become considerate of others.


    Wen Ping glanced at Ye Wuping on the sword demon''s shoulder and said in a voice, "since you''ve brought it back, keep it. Remember to seal her pulse and let her plant trees for the time being! It''s just that those who are strong and uncontrollable have been ransomed, and there is a shortage of people to plant trees. "


    "Lord, what are you going to do with her in the future?" The sword demon asked and put Ye Wuping on the floor.


    Bang -


    four pulses open together!


    The sword demon immediately grabs Ye Wuping''s four pulse gates one by one, and doesn''t stop until the crazy vibration pulse gate on his chest is sealed. After the pulse gate is sealed, ye Wuping is shouldered again, like coolie fighting a sandbag.


    Wen Ping pondered for a while and said, "if it can be used for me, it is a member of immortal sect. If you are stubborn, kill him as a puppet. "


    However, Wen Ping felt that ye Wuping was not so easy to yield, so he didn''t want to think about it at all for the time being. He wanted her to plant a tree for a while.


    Wen Ping said, the devil did not continue to say about ye Wuping, but said the biggest question in his heart.


    "Lord, my subordinates practice magic, so they let Guangming accept me. Now I can not only release the magic of light, but also create the pulse of light. So I have a question now. Is there a future for maimen and magic cultivation? "


    Wen Ping praised: "you can create the pulse skill that integrates the holy light, which proves that your talent in Dao Dao is extremely evil. At the same time, you can think about it and prove that you can expect it in the future. You can discuss this with elder Yun. He just chose to be a magician of the whole department. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder and light will become his plaything in the future. It''s just a pulse and magic cultivation. Why is there no future? "


    The sword demon said, "thank you for your help! Cloud elder is really powerful, all magicians! I just decided to practice both maimen and magic. "


    "In places other than the immortal sect, you may be given as much despair as your dreams are. But in immortality, how big your dreams are will largely determine your future achievements. " Wen Ping patted the sword demon on the shoulder and gave him a positive look.


    The sword demon was as excited as beating the chicken blood, far more than defeating Ye Wuping, "Lord, if you say that, then I have the bottom of my heart. I already know what road I should take in the future! "


    Having said that, the sword demon revealed a firmness.


    A firm no longer look back!


    It will take a lot of time to practice both maimen and magic, but only if the LORD says it''s really feasible, he will go on recklessly.


    Ten years is not enough, then a hundred years!


    One day, the magic of the holy light and the pulse of the holy light will shine on this land, and let the strong learn to fear the light in those days!


    ¡­¡­


    Auction house.


    The auction is coming to an end, and the last five whirlpool picture is successfully won by a strong man in the underground world.


    The transaction price is 770000 Baijing.


    It''s very exciting that the Xiajing strongman snatched it from more than a dozen of them!


    If it is an ordinary special ability, the strong in the underground environment will not dare to compete with the middle environment. But the special ability of this vortex chart is + 1.


    This is also the highlight of the auction!


    As long as you fuse it, you can add 1 to any pulse state.


    Since the release of the immortal blue cloud list by the self sacrifice building, they all know that pulse technique is not only in the four realms of entry, small success, great success and perfection. After the completion of the creation and transformation, naturally become a lot of people''s new goals.When you enter the extreme state of creation, you will derive powerful secret arts.


    What kind of promotion will Huajing and Maishu get?


    This is what they are looking forward to!


    After the auction, the disappearance of ten whirlpool pictures began to spread wildly. Who paid how much to buy a white crystal, who bought the whirlpool map, what kind of special ability, these are in the intentional push of Zhilou began to spread in Jianshui city.


    Of course, the highlight is the last one.


    The one with a transaction price of 770000.


    When people knew the price, they were all surprised and speechless.


    "The ordinary four whirlpool chart sells 100000 white crystals, and the lowest price of immortal sect''s four whirlpool chart is 500000."


    "What''s the matter? The four whirlpool map made by the immortal patriarch has a special ability. It''s normal to have more than 400000 white crystals. You don''t know the last one, 770000 Baijing was bought. In the end, no one could afford a higher price, so it was taken away by the owner of the water family. Otherwise, at least one hundred and two hundred thousand would have to be added, close to one million Baijing! "


    "A million white crystals, that''s the same price as the five whirlpool chart! My darling


    "By the way, there are hundreds of strong people in Jianshui City, but there are only ten whirlpool pictures. I''m afraid the strong people who can''t get whirlpool pictures won''t be so willing to give up. In particular, the whirlpool chart that can improve the realm of pulse technique will definitely be one of the targets for everyone to fight for. "


    "Needless to say, when they get out of Jianshui City, they will fight. It is estimated that there will be many uncontrollable strong people dying in this war. The owner of the water family must be dead. With the best whirlpool map, can those who are strong in the middle be happy


    "Wait till tomorrow''s immortal daily comes out, and we will know how many strong people have died because of these whirlpools."


    "Speaking of which, I have to blow the immortal daily. Thanks to immortal Zong and Jin Zhilou who made this immortal daily, otherwise we don''t even know where to inquire about these things. But if the immortal sect kills the people in the Jisheng temple, it will be very sad in the future. I''m not sure how long this immortal daily will last! "


    "Yes, Jisheng hall represents the domain master. Immortal Zongqiang killed the people in Jisheng hall. How could he die well? "


    (let''s just wait. It''s just two shifts today... Good night, everyone.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Under the anxious waiting of people in Jianshui City, the originally short day has become very long.


    They have never looked forward to tomorrow as much as they do today; they have never looked forward to tomorrow''s immortality as they do today.


    Last time I had this kind of expectation, it was on the eve of wedding night!


    The first article on the right side of the immortal daily is the detailed information about last night''s war.


    "The Wangs of Jianshui city died in the war last night."


    "So is the owner of the Luo family in Shuicheng!"


    "My God, it''s a terrible night that these places that were once impossible to be seen died one after another in the last night''s war."


    "Thirty one people died in the underground, and one of them died in the middle. Yang family, it''s Yang family. Isn''t the master of the Yang family known as invincible in China? He died in last night''s battle of whirlpool


    "No, master Yang is dead! Does it say who killed it? "


    "Yes, yes! My God, I was killed by 10 strong men in the land, because the owner of the water family gave him the whirlpool of 770000 white crystals. Disaster moves eastward! The master of the water family is a dead man. He lost 770000 Bai Jing, but the owner of the Yang family lost his life! "


    "What a thrill! The nine whirlpool pictures set off such a terrible storm of blood. The attraction of the whirlpool picture made by the immortal patriarch to the powerful people who are not forbidden on the earth is really terrible. It makes them fight for their lives. "


    The crowd sighed.


    At the same time, when the immortal daily was spread outside the territory of hongyemen, the vassals of xuantingge and Yinyang family also looked at the immortal daily and could not speak for a long time.


    In the end, 32 of the nine whirlpool figures are dead, and 30 five-star forces will decline. It''s really shocking.


    In the last few hundred years, before the appearance of the immortal sect, there had never been such a large number of powerful people who were not forbidden to decline at the same time.


    They died because of the nine whirlpool charts!


    This makes the strong people in other places feel very speechless.


    Are those swirls really that good?


    "What do they want? If they send a Tianjiao disciple to join immortal sect, they can get a chance to buy it?"


    "Why use one''s life to gain such an opportunity?"


    When they were in doubt, those Tianjiao who were close to hongyemen territory, one by one, were heading for the recent puzzle of Shidao.


    There is no prohibition on the earth. The strong can buy things with their lives. If they do not join the immortal sect at the moment, it is not a waste of opportunity!


    How many times in your life?


    Many five-star forces immediately decided to wake up and sent out the best talent in the family, ready to enter the maze of Taoism and seize this opportunity.


    When they came to the puzzle of Shidao, they found that it was already a sea of people. The number of Tianjiao gathered in front of the puzzle of Shidao in banbu could not be counted, even Tianjiao in Zhenyue.


    There is a big force willing to release the Tianjiao in Zhenyue!


    Just for an opportunity to buy vortex map!


    "But now there are only 30 places left in the competition."


    "I''ll fight. If I break through, it''s a treasure that all the strong people in the land have to fight for. If we can have one, it will be a great event in the future! "


    With this hope, one by one, Tianjiao, who are half in zhenyuejing and zhenyuejing, rush into the puzzle of Shidao under the urging of their elders.


    Ten mysteries of Shidao add up and enter tens of thousands of people at the same time!


    In fact, there are as many as 300 people in zhenyuejing Tianjiao!


    There is even a demon in the middle of the mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    The elder of Qinshan stood on the Qianceng step and squinted at the four people who had just broken through the puzzle of Shidao. He was full of satisfaction.


    I just received two this morning.


    Now there are three Tianjiao in the lower part of Zhenyue.


    It seems that the patriarch really wants to fill up the top 100 of the seven domains.


    Put away his thoughts, Qin Shan said in a deep voice: "pay the entrance fee. Follow me. I''ll take you to where you live."


    When Qin Shan opened his mouth, two of the three people glared at each other, showing a ray of suspicion in their eyes.


    As soon as he heard Qin Shan''s words, he quickly took back his eyes, followed Qin Shan to the thousand level steps, and began to take out the money from the Tibetan ring.


    It was written in the immortal daily, so they were not surprised.


    After following Qinshan to the dormitory area, Qinshan resettled the three people, then took three maps to the three people, and told them: "you don''t have much time left. You must go to the task Hall of zongmen as soon as possible, and save 100 task points. If you have any questions, you can say them now, but I will not answer them! "


    Three people helplessly smile.


    If you don''t answer, what else should we ask."What do you call me, master?" A young man asked.


    Qin Shan answered: "you can call me elder Qin."


    "It''s elder Qin!"


    "Please see elder Qin!"


    "See elder Qin!"


    The three of them bowed to each other one after another, giving them enough etiquette.


    "After you enter the sect, practice well, and your new life will begin soon! As for your qualification to buy the vortex map, the patriarch will discuss with you in person. " After that, Qin Shan is no longer wordy, and quickly left the dormitory area.


    Because someone is coming again!


    This is the sixth person of today!


    According to this speed, it won''t be long before zongmen can fill 80 people!


    As soon as Qinshan left, the eyes of the two people who had just been staring were opposite again.


    "Brother Ping Jian, I didn''t expect you to pass the puzzle of Shidao. Your elder brother is not called the first pride of the Ping family... "


    "To tell you the truth, brother Lu Qingfeng, I can''t imagine that you can break through the maze of Shidao. I''ve long heard that Qin Feng of the Qin family has also entered the puzzle of Shidao with you. For more than ten years, Qin Feng has been pressing you for everything. Today, you are pressing him! "


    They sighed.


    Only then did they realize that it was not enough to be strong to break through the puzzle of Shidao.


    Originally, everyone thought that they could break through the puzzle of Shidao, but he couldn''t; on the contrary, they, who are not expected to break through the puzzle of Shidao.


    After exclamation, they looked at the man beside them.


    Then he asked with one voice, "brother, what''s your name?"


    "Falling maple!"


    The man answered quickly.


    The two carefully recalled the name in their minds.


    It''s not famous.


    It doesn''t seem to be a strong person either.


    Sure enough, immortal sect''s income does not depend on your strength!


    Only see if you can break through the puzzle of Shidao!


    It''s hard for people with such strength to enter the top 100 of red territory. But immortal sect dares to keep them in the top 100 of red territory!


    If they were still in doubt before, could the immortal patriarch''s whirlpool map of the land be uncontrollable, and the strong people in the middle have to fight with their lives,


    would they cheat these little characters?


    Two people immediately very much look forward to two months later seven domain ascended the sky list.


    Top 100 in red territory!


    Just think about it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    At the same time, after a large number of Tianjiao began to break through the maze of Shidao, the number of people who passed also began to rise significantly, which made Wen Ping very satisfied and relieved at the same time.


    The impact of the auction was better than expected, which made his expected income time from two months to one month, shortened by a whole month.


    On the fifth day after the auction, 80 people successfully collected it!


    Zhenyuejing Tianjiao, a total of 23 people.


    Banbu town yuejing, a total of 57 people.


    At this time, there are still two months to go before the seven domains ascend to the sky. After 80 people were filled up, ten mirror images of Shidao puzzle were closed, and immortal daily also announced that immortal would not accept any more people on the same day.


    Those who did not break through, and broke through half and failed, after learning the news, they all sighed and felt very sorry.


    Of course, they don''t think they can really protect the top 80, let alone the immortal sect can really protect the first place in the red world!


    What they want is the chance to buy the four whirlpool chart!


    In fact, this is the fundamental reason why they are more talented and stronger than others, but they have not passed the puzzle.


    Master the mystery of Taoism and filter out all those who have other purposes to join the sect!


    Of course, they don''t know this at all. They just think that those who are not as good as themselves are lucky.


    At the same time, after 80 people were collected, Wen Ping began to send elders such as Qinshan, Yumo and Yujiang to arrange and supervise the cultivation of 80 people.


    As usual, the entrance starts with the mission of zongmen, then enters the nirvana house, and finally enters the fifth world.


    If wenqinzong''s way to the valley of immortality was not suitable for him, he would be the first to enter the valley of immortality.


    It is worth mentioning that Wenping of Fayuan valley also sent in one.


    Originally, Wen Ping didn''t intend to let new comers contact magic, because it''s not a simple thing for him to succeed in learning magic. However, after discovering that the opponent accidentally touched the sword, he learned the sword in half an hour.


    This man, named Zhuge Tianming, came from a four-star family. However, his family was destroyed recently, so he became a monk.


    Zhuge Tianming just went to Qinshan elder''s dormitory for advice, and he only stayed for half an hour. When he left, he saw a disciple practicing Royal sword, so he tried it, and the result was amazing.


    Zhuge''s destiny is to rise with the sword!


    Completed the feat which can be completed in a week at least!


    Wen Ping specially checked his mental power. Zhuge Tianming''s mental power is only at a very ordinary level. Like most of the strong people in the mountain area of banbu Town, it''s nothing special.


    It turns out that there are really geniuses.


    So after Zhuge Tianming finished the mission of zongmen, Wen Ping immediately sent him to the valley of Fayuan to rush to the test place just found by Luo Mi outside.


    The chance inside is suitable for Zhuge''s destiny.


    If you succeed.


    Zhuge Tianming can do one more trick to press the bottom of the box.


    If it fails.


    Zhuge''s destiny only delayed a few days.


    After weighing the gains and losses, Wen Ping made the decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Fayuan valley.


    On the edge of a floating mountain, Luo MI, holding the Tianya sword of Zhuxian world, stands at the entrance of the trial with Zhuge Tianming.


    The entrance is a closed stone gate!


    Looking at the stone gate, Luo Mi said in the tone of an elder martial brother: "it''s destiny, elder martial brother. I found that I got a four whirlpool chart reward in this trial. You also know how precious the master''s whirlpool chart is now. You are better than me. You have a good chance to get the things in the test field before me. The suzerain promised that those who won the trial reward at the trial site for the first time can also get a four whirlpool chart! Don''t you happen to have no white crystal to buy the four swirling vortex diagram? The opportunity is just around the corner. It depends on whether you can grasp it or not. "


    Zhuge Tianming nodded, slowly stepped forward, pushed open the stone gate of the test place, revealing the deep corridor behind the stone gate.


    "Elder martial brother Luo MI, I''ll open the way!"


    After that, Zhuge Tianming was the first one to enter it.


    This thought to give Luo Mi open way, by the way can protect Luo Mi Zhuge destiny, a back but found no Luo Mi figure.


    Of course, it wasn''t ROMI who ran away.


    But there was no turning back behind Zhuge''s destiny.


    The stone gate at the entrance had disappeared long ago, leaving him only the stone corridor with no bottom, and the dark world with only one foot of visibility.


    "Destiny, younger martial brother!"


    Luo MI, who is outside, is surprised to see that Zhuge''s destiny suddenly disappears. Then he rushes in with Tianya sword.


    As a senior brother, you have to protect him!


    When he thought so, he completely forgot the strength of his Shenxuan lower realm.


    I also forget that Zhuge''s destiny is a strong one!


    Who protects who?Who drags who?


    ¡­¡­


    Dormitory area.


    Wen Ping watched Tang sitting at the edge of the pool, accompanied by yunliao, who was basking in the sun. He asked with a smile, "you are really leisurely. How is your recovery?"


    "It will take a few days to recover. Thanks to the Lord''s spiritual food and life cigar, otherwise I will have to lie down for a while."


    Yun Liao sighed.


    Wen Ping then said, "I''ll keep it for you. You can try to find him when all the five systems are finished. There are still two months to go before the seven domains ascend to heaven. He can be the object of training before the seven domains ascend to heaven. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    When it comes to Renji, yunliao is full of fighting spirit.


    Almost died in his hands, how can yunliao not want revenge?


    After patting yunliao on the shoulder, Wen Ping never forgot to warn him, "there are still two months left. In a few days, you can enter the fifth world again. Next month, you still have two chances to enter the fifth world. As long as you introduce the four series of magic in advance, 20 years should be enough time for you to practice the four series of magic to perfection. As for the time when we don''t enter the fifth world, we should not forget to go to hainiange except to do religious mission. The improvement of mental power is always more important than the improvement of magic proficiency! "


    "I understand."


    Yun Liao nodded.


    He knew that the patriarch had high expectations for himself when he said this to him today.


    Red region first, he secretly in the heart of the mage, must win!


    But what he didn''t know was that Wen Ping didn''t mention it because he was No. 1 in the red region. In fact, Wen Ping''s goal was never to be No. 1 in the red region.


    How big is Hongyu?


    It''s just a small part of Yuanyang.


    Wen Ping''s goal has been to be number one in Yuanyang.


    Even say you country first!


    According to the nature of the task released by the system, there will definitely be such a task.


    Just as Wen Ping is about to lie down and chat with Yun Liao, the disciple who is in charge of guarding Ye Wuping comes over.


    "Suzerain, she''s awake!"


    "I woke up seven days after I fell asleep. The sword devil''s hand is really heavy." Wen Ping sighed and immediately got up and left the dormitory area.


    When he arrived at the prison where ye Wuping was imprisoned, he stood in front of the wall and looked at the outside world through the iron windows on the wall.


    After Wen Ping knocked on the fence, ye Wuping turned around and asked, "why don''t you kill me?"


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "my Lord is not interested in saving your life. If you want to thank me, I will thank you for your mercy."


    "If you don''t kill me, I will kill you one day and destroy the immortal clan at the same time!" Ye Wuping''s eyes were fixed on Wen Ping, like a hungry wolf who might break through the cage at any time and prepare to die.


    For such a threat, Wen Ping did not care about a smile, and then said: "if a mouth can kill me, I don''t know how many times I have died. By the way, I really don''t understand one thing. Why did you hongyemen not allow any forces to establish a clan in xingjianshan for no reason? Originally, we had no injustice or hatred, but you insisted on destroying our immortal clan. "


    However, what Wen Ping got from his question was only Ye Wuping''s cold response.


    "No comment!"


    Wen Ping shrugs helplessly. He suddenly doesn''t want Ye Wuping to plant trees.


    It''s too cheap for her to plant trees!


    (asking for a monthly ticket ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll send you to the room of the sword demon."


    Wen Ping spoke very seriously.


    On hearing this, ye Wuping''s eyebrows suddenly trembled and angrily scolded: "shameless!"


    "You want to kill me, so it''s not too much to deal with you in any way." Wen Ping added coldly, "my Lord will give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, you will be sent to me after you faint!"


    "You..."


    Ye Wuping''s eyes were about to burst into flames. Subconsciously, he was about to open the pulse gate to fight back, but he was stunned in the same place.


    The pulse gate is sealed!


    Now, I''m just a useless person dragging my body!


    Just as ye Wuping was stunned, Wen Ping immediately turned around and said to the disciples guarding the door, "knock her out and send her to the sword devil elder --"


    before Wen Ping had time to finish speaking, ye Wuping gritted his teeth and called Wen Ping, "don''t you want to hear it? I said


    "I wish I had done that earlier."


    Wen Ping turned around and quietly looked at what ye Wuping was going to say.


    In order to be innocent, ye Wuping had to open his mouth and said, "the land you are standing on is the burial ground of all my people, so no one is allowed to trample on it!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    After listening to Ye Wuping''s reasons, Wen Ping didn''t have any feelings in his heart, because no matter what he did, everyone had his own reasons and difficulties. For Wen Ping, as long as he is not offended, everything will be fine. Offending him is another matter.


    No matter how justified or just you are, it is useless.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping said coldly, "from today on, you will stay in the immortal sect, but you don''t need to live without cost. Just recently, a group of people left. There is a shortage of manpower for planting trees. You go to make up for it. "


    "Are you still a man when you humiliate me like this? If you have seed, you will kill me Ye Wuping stares at Wen Ping bitterly.


    Planting trees?


    How could she do such a mean thing for her life.


    This kind of thing in the red leaf gate is the lowest miscellaneous workers will do.


    On hearing what ye Wuping said, Wen Ping didn''t say a word, so he turned around and said, "knock her out, pick off her clothes and send her to the Daomo elder''s room -"


    "you!"


    Behind him, the sound of Ye Wuping gnashing his teeth came.


    Wen Ping smiles with pride. When he turns around, he regains his cool expression. Then he says, "since you have changed your mind, come with me."


    However, ye Wuping is not the kind of person who is willing to give in. Even if his body gives in, his mouth and heart do not give in. "If there is a day when he sees the sun again, I, ye Wuping, will cut you to pieces with the sword demon for a hundred years!"


    "Woman, if you say one more word, my patience will reach the bottom line. At that time, it will not be as simple as sending swords to the devil''s room. Do you believe that our Lord has stripped you of the street to show you to the public? " Wen Ping opened his mouth in a deep voice and said these words to Ye Wuping in a tone that was really possible.


    Ye Wu Ping just gritted his teeth to return to a "you" word, immediately no longer open his mouth, followed Wen Ping to Yunlan mountain.


    At this time, in the immortal forest, many red leaf gate Tianjiao were reading books and discussing the strategies to escape the immortal sect.


    After all, I''m not willing to.


    After all, they used to be the top heavenly pride in the red leaf gate, and every day they lived a life of the stars and the moon.


    One day in immortal sect is like ten years in hongyemen!


    "At this time, the sect master should come back from wushangcheng!" A red leaf gate Tianjiao suddenly realized and screamed out!


    When it comes to the master, everyone has a bottom in their heart.


    The sect leader is one of the most powerful people in the red territory. How many people in the red territory can compete with her?


    As long as the sect leader comes back, he will come to rescue them. After all, they are all the candidates for hongyemen to participate in the list of seven regions.


    Without them, there will be no one in the seven domains of hongyemen. The general five-star forces can lose face like this, but as one of the overlord, hongyemen absolutely can''t. So the sect master will bring people to save them!


    "The sect master will come to save us."


    "It should be on the way!"


    When people talk about this, they have a lot of energy to cut down trees.


    In the process of cutting down trees, people''s eyes are full of hope to escape here and hope for the future.


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a footstep approaching.


    They quickly shut up, winked at each other, and scattered one after another. Digging holes and planting trees, as if nothing had happened just now. But their eyes couldn''t help looking at the sound.


    I saw the immortal patriarch coming!


    All of them were surprised and buried their heads. They didn''t dare to look at people any more. They immediately used as much as 12% of their working strength.


    "Follow them in the future. If you don''t understand, you can ask them. By the way, you are welcome to run away at any time, but at your own risk. " Having said that, Wen Ping left a man, ye Wuping, in the forest land. He turned and left the undead forest.Ye Wuping is angry at the moment, but because he is worried that Wen Ping will really insult her innocence, he can only suppress this fire. When Wen Ping left, ye Wuping immediately started a fire against the tree beside him.


    One punch!


    A kick!


    "Ah - hiss -"


    Ye Wuping sat on the ground with his right fist curled up in his abdomen, gnashing his teeth in pain.


    This makes all the pride of the red leaf gate laugh.


    "Come on, a fool."


    "Immortal sect, even a small sapling, is harder than the spirit of the strong. People are like this, half dead, even directly to the tree


    "What a fool


    The more people smile at each other, the louder they laugh.


    Ye Qiangwu left the tools behind him.


    "Stinky girl, hurry to work. If you''re lazy, we''ll let you go in the evening."


    Finish saying, that person is about to kick ye Wuping a foot, will ye Wuping quickly call up.


    After all, laziness is really a burden to yourself.


    Last time, someone had a lazy sleep, which made them suffer a lot!


    Now in memory!


    But this foot just stretched over, was suddenly up Ye Wuping caught. Ye Wuping forced a pinch, pain that red leaf gate Tianjiao scream repeatedly. After all, it''s the power of the land. Even if there is no power, it''s not enough for Zhenyue.


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Ye Wuping suddenly got up and glared at the red leaf gate Tianjiao like an angry lion.


    This stare, many red leaf gate Tianjiao are silly.


    "The door Master... "


    "No?"


    , though not as like as two peas, he can see the same person as the door master, and even the breath is very similar.


    It''s just that the master''s breath is not so weak.


    When ye Wuping heard that someone called her master, he was stunned. Then he scanned the crowd, and the hand holding other people''s legs slowly released.


    Ye Wuping''s eyes fell on the last side, and then called out a new name, "xiaofengjun!"


    "Master!" A very beautiful young man suddenly wet his eyes and looked at Ye Wuping in amazement, "master, is it really you?"


    Thank you for the 100 rewards I didn''t understand. That''s all for today. Let''s see you tomorrow!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    When ye Wuping recognized Fengjun.


    When Feng Jun shouts master.


    There was only a little hope in the hearts of all the people. Although there was light between heaven and earth at the moment, there was darkness in front of them.


    What a sect leader!


    The sect leader was also arrested.


    Doesn''t that mean that the red leaf gate is over?


    At this moment, everyone''s heart gradually turned from despair to collapse.


    "How could that be?"


    "How?"


    After someone sighed bitterly, the whole person stepped back a few steps, then slumped down on the ground, covered his face and wept.


    There''s no hope.


    They''re hopeless.


    At the moment, ye Wuping, seeing the loss of people''s faces, roughly guessed what they thought in their hearts, and immediately angrily scolded, "look at you, how can you feel so proud. But a little setback makes you so decadent


    However, ye Wuping''s reprimand did not bring much pride and shame to hongyemen, nor did he rekindle his passion. Instead, he sighed more heavily.


    Why do they want to be decadent?


    But how to escape?


    There is no restriction on the land, and the strong are killed if they want to escape. As far as the sect leader is concerned, with their strength, there is no hope at all.


    At the moment, Feng Jun, a disciple of Ye Wuping, had already run to him. When he helped him, he asked sadly, "master, is the red leaf gate dead?"


    Ye Wuping stares coldly, Feng Jun quickly shut up, and kneels down quickly, "Feng Jun should die, please punish me!"


    Fengjun this kneel, immediately attracted a friend blurted out the question, "Fengjun, she is now the same as us is a prisoner, you kneel what?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Feng Jun gets up in anger and glares at the fellow who says this.


    That person Shan Shan a smile, looked at an eye with cold Mou to stare at own Ye Wu Ping, no longer dare to speak, quickly hold a breath, take up hoe to run to the corner of one side to dig earth. While digging, while sighing, remorse.


    If I had known this, I would have joined the Yin Yang family!


    Now he is desperate for the future.


    I''m also desperate for hongyemen.


    All the sect leaders are prisoners. Can he have a future?


    Feng Jun quickly turned around to explain to his contemporaries, for fear that ye Wuping would kill him. "Master, Xiao Liu is unintentional. We have been planting trees day and night for a month, so..."


    Ye Wuping raised his hand, closed his eyes, found a place where the leaves were padded, and sat down. He closed his eyes and did not say a word.


    She didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    My heart is very complicated!


    At this time, Ling Yun, who was in charge of the tree planting brigade, came out of the forest. Seeing that everyone was lazy, he said angrily: "if you don''t want to live, just say it. I''m going to report to the sect elder and send you on your way! "


    Ling Yun is angry, and everyone gets up in panic, picks up tools and continues to work, just like a lazy and arrested laborer. Fengjun also left Ye Wuping''s side under Lingyun''s rebuke. After picking up the hoe, he handed it to Ye Wuping, "master, there is hope alive!"


    After that, Xiao Jun will help Ye Wuping up.


    Ye Wu Ping broke away from Feng Jun''s hand, opened his eyes, glanced at the hoe, and then looked at Ling Yun. His anger rose immediately.


    When did she suffer such humiliation?


    When ye Wu Ping rubbed to stand up, Ling Yun immediately denounced, "what are you looking at, and then dig out your eyes."


    Being scolded by Lingyun, ye Wuping''s heart suddenly burst out and subconsciously opened the pulse gate again. As a result, he realized that his pulse gate had been sealed again. Immediately will use the spirit body power to teach Ling Yun, but heard Wen Ping''s light cough.


    Wen Ping''s sword is in the sky, overlooking here.


    As soon as ye Wuping looked up, he ran into Wen Ping''s cold eyes.


    "Ye Wuping, please remember that you''d better put away your master''s temper. This is not the red leaf sect! If there is another time, not only you, but also the people behind you will not be able to live. Anyway, there are many tree planting workers in hongyemen. They''re dead. The master of this sect can''t take some time to catch some more. "


    After that, Yuping leaves.


    After Wen Ping left, ye Wuping gritted his teeth and reluctantly put down his fist. His right hand slowly stretched out to hold the hoe handed over by Feng Jun.


    He used to kill people with a sword.


    Today I dig with a hoe.


    The world is different from the earth.


    But now that it''s done, what else can we do?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the news that the owner of Hongye gate joined the tree planting team spread like wildfire.


    At the beginning, some members of the tree planting brigade passed it on by word of mouth, but later they were heard by huaiye. However, as soon as they got the news, all of them would not be able to have dinner together.


    It turns out that ye Wuping, the leader of the red leaf sect, didn''t take the sword from the elder, but was taken back by him."Now the outside world thinks that the leader of Hongye sect has escaped."


    "When he stepped out of Shangjing, he was about to enter a half step. The Lord of Ye''s gate, who had no control in the sky, still couldn''t escape from the hand of the sword demon elder. Elder Dao Mo is too strong! "


    The crowd sighed.


    After dinner, dozens of people immediately flocked to the undead trees.


    All want to be a red leaf sect leader''s honor!


    I hope the leader of Hongye sect is a member of the tree planting team. It''s really shocking.


    Just as the crowd came to the forest of undead trees, they heard a cry from a distance, "Yang Ping, can you move the tree that you have cut down so quickly? It''s almost overwhelming the saplings that just grew up yesterday!"


    "Yang Ping?" Ye Wumei frowned and quickened her pace.


    She thought of the factotum she saw next to the steps on the day when she entered the clan. At that time, he felt very much like Yang Ping of the Yang family!


    However, she felt that Yang Ping should be practicing in hongyemen to prepare for the seven domains to ascend to heaven in two months, so she didn''t think about it after that. But now she heard someone shouting like this, which made her have a bold guess in her heart.


    She Ye Wu Mei immediately walked two steps, and then immediately yelled at the red leaf sect disciples who were working hard in the undead tree forest, "brother Yang Ping!"


    Yang Ping, who is moving the tree, subconsciously raises his head, and then looks at Ye Wumei following the source of the sound, which quickly lowers his head again.


    It''s her again!


    Yang Ping now wants to die.


    Why is she everywhere?


    "Brother Yang Ping, it''s really you!" Ye Wumei rushed in three steps, but what she got was Yang Ping shaking her head one after another.


    "Xiao Ye, you are mistaken!"


    "Can I have more time off?" Ye Wuping pretends to be unhappy.


    At this time, those new immortal disciples also followed.


    "Elder martial sister ye, do you know this man?"


    Some people wonder.


    Some people immediately recognized Yang Ping.


    "Yang Ping in Shuicheng!"


    "Isn''t he from the red leaf gate?"


    "Wow, it''s the same in the lower part of Zhenyue and the middle part of Zhenyue!"


    People looked at the scene and sighed.


    The patriarch and the elder are so cruel that they even captured Tianjiao from hongyemen who participated in this time.


    "No wonder, no wonder the red leaf gate wantonly received people a few days ago, and took out the prefecture level top-grade Zhen Pai pulse technique as a gimmick, and said to protect the top ten of the red region!"


    "It all makes sense!"


    People suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    If the outside world knows all this, the whole red territory will be a sensation, right?


    At this moment, most people have sprouted a sense of awe and belonging to the immortal sect.


    The stronger the clan, the better for them.


    The future is promising!


    People did not continue to stay in the forest of undead trees. After sighing, they began to practice.


    Just watch it for a while. There''s no need for it to delay too much cultivation time.


    In the process of leaving, because of the presence of spirit, many hongyemen disciples could only swallow their bitterness in humiliation.


    Only yewuping, will hoe a fall, "really how unreasonable!"


    Just after throwing the hoe, ye Wuping''s mind jumped out of Wen Ping''s warning. At last, he had to pick up the hoe by himself. He was sulky.


    The surrounding disciples of the red leaf sect were relieved to see that the master''s mood had stabilized.


    Because the gate is mainly angry, and they are the ones who die.


    They don''t want to die!


    "Master, calm down."


    "Calm down."


    However, some people are not quite at ease and quickly pacify them.


    But ye Wuping was always unwilling. After being humiliated again, he began to dig the soil and think about how to escape.


    She had a general understanding of the immortal sect. As long as she got to the foot of the mountain, even if she left the immortal sect, it would be 200 Zhang at most.


    It''s only 200 Zhang away. Even if she seals the pulse gate now, she can cross it in a few breath and escape from the immortal sect.


    but down the mountain, full of the eyeliner of the building, with her seriously injured state, it is impossible to avoid the eyeliner of the building.


    So the best way is to escape into the Xingjian mountains, pass through the boundless forest of the Xingjian mountains, and make a detour back to hongyemen.


    as far as we know, though there are many eyeliner, it can not be planted in the depths of star Jian mountain.


    At that time, you only need to catch a winged monster, then you can take her to escape from this place.


    After several days of observation, ye Wuping found that the rear of immortal sect was the remains of Lingxiao sword sect, and there was no one at all, so he fled there and was designated as the best route by Ye Wuping!


    Now the only thing that can''t be sure is, is there really only Lingyun guarding them?


    To be on the safe side, ye Wuping is going to wait a few more days.


    This is January!


    For a month, ye Wuping had been planting trees every day, so he had no chance to prepare for his escape. Fortunately, Ling Yun, who guards them, leaves for a period of time every day, which gives her a chance to explore around.


    She tried to go far once, over three mountains, far away from the immortal area, but no one found out and stopped her from leaving.


    At this point, ye Wuping began to choose.


    She chose those people to die.


    Because as soon as I die, the red leaf gate is over. At that time, it will not be as simple as the death of dozens of people, but thousands of people will be killed, and the Millennium foundation of hongyemen will be overturned, so she has to escape here!


    She wanted to leave, but she thought of her disciple Fengjun.


    Other people can die, their own disciples have to take!


    After returning, ye Wuping honestly planted trees for a few days, until three days later, ye Wuping finally decided to implement the escape plan.


    At night, ye Wuping takes advantage of Lingyun''s absence. She calls Fengjun to help her move the fallen tree.


    Fengjun Miss Ye Wuping injury, moved to half of the time, he said: "master, let the disciples drag it, you will rest!"


    Ye Wuping was relieved with a smile and said, "I didn''t choose you in vain."


    Fengjun thought that ye Wuping was talking about choosing him as a disciple at the beginning, and then he showed a happy smile, "master, you have bright eyes. The happiest time in Fengjun''s life is when you accept a disciple. It''s a pity that you haven''t been beaten by these disciples for a year. "


    Ye Wu Ping casually dealt with a sentence, did not speak, quietly carrying the trunk to the place where the wood was stacked.


    After piling up the trunks, ye Wuping quickly covers Fengjun''s mouth with one hand. Regardless of Fengjun''s surprise, he drags him to the dense forest of Xingjian mountain. After climbing two mountains in a row, Feng Jun understood what his master wanted to do.


    That''s escape!


    Fengjun immediately asked: "master, are there only two of us?"


    "I know you have a good heart, but being a teacher can''t save so many people." Ye Wuping whispered.


    Feng Jun was stunned, "master, didn''t you say you wanted to take everyone away? They believe you so much that they regard you as their only hope... "


    Ye Wuping was silent and didn''t speak any more.


    But Wen Ping, who is in the pavilion of listening to the rain, opens his mouth.


    "There is a disciple of the Virgin Mary, ye Wuping. Ye Wuping, you are so accurate." Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing and continued to watch the real-time picture.


    It''s true that there are Notre dames everywhere.These arrogant children who live in their infancy do not know the sufferings of the world, and they even have the heart of the virgin.


    Wen Ping, who always felt that there was something missing, immediately took out the stone and said, "Shihua, send some popcorn to Tingyu Pavilion, the sooner the better!"


    How can there be no popcorn in the annual escape drama?


    At the same time, ye Wuping is about to pull Fengjun away, but Fengjun still tries to persuade Ye Wuping to go back to save others.


    Ye Wuping knew that his disciple was kind-hearted and could not bear to reprimand him. He had to knock him out and run to the mountains with him on his back.


    Seeing that there was still no one to come, ye Wuping was both surprised and pleased.


    As everyone knows, this scene is in Wen Ping''s eyes.


    At the moment, Wen Ping has lost the patience to see it again.


    After going over more than ten mountains one after another, ye Wuping''s face was full of smiles. Suddenly, the sword rain appeared all over her head, which made her face suddenly pale. Feeling the terrible smell of sword rain above his head, ye Wuping''s heart was cold.


    This force is beyond the upper boundary, even beyond the half step sky.


    "Can it be that the sky is strong?"


    Ye Wuping was surprised. When the words fell, the sword rain fell.


    Shua Shua!


    In a flash, a mountain was flattened.


    Only a big pit full of swords and the dying Ye Wuping covered with blood were left.


    As for Feng Jun, he had already died under ten thousand swords.


    Looking at this scene at the moment is not only Wen Ping, but also the knife demon standing on the top of the mountain. At the moment when Wan jianchenchi started, he had actually arrived. He saw Ye Wuping pierced by Wan jianchenchi, like a hedgehog.


    In a short time, the sword demon came to the place where ye Wuping was lying. Looking at the dying Ye Wuping in the sword pool, he sighed coldly, "immortal clan killing array can kill everything. Ye Wuping, why do you want to escape with that unrealistic hope?"


    Just as the sword demon was ready to turn around and leave, ye Wuping''s dispirited voice came.


    "It''s so cold -"


    Ye Wuping''s weak voice, which seemed to disappear at any time, came into the ears of the sword devil, and made the sword devil suddenly stop.


    And let the sword devil tremble all over!


    If you look carefully, the sword devil in the night, even his hands are shaking.


    At the moment, the sword demon in his mind wanted to forget, but it was deeply imprinted in his mind, and the picture suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At the beginning, the woman who cheated her heart also lay in a pool of blood, shouting "I''m so cold" in a very weak voice.


    Last time, he saved me.


    This time


    The devil could not help but clench his fists and took two decisive steps forward, as if to leave. But after a few steps, he stopped again and looked back at Ye Wuping in the sword pool.


    That most want to forget, but never forget the memories in front of the fundamental lingering.


    At this moment, looking at Ye Wuping in the pool of blood, he felt like he was looking at the woman who made him love to the extreme but wanted to kill.


    How much I love you.


    How much I hate.


    At this time, a drop of crystal tears escaped the inner struggle of the sword devil, quietly slipped from the corner of the sword devil''s eye, quietly lying on the sword devil''s face.


    The sword devil reached out his hand and looked at the tears. He was stunned.


    It''s not the third shift today... Good night, everyone


    see what happens tomorrow!


    Will the devil of the sword not help him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "It''s not good to be like her! Even if I save you, you won''t live. "


    The devil murmured coldly, then jumped down the pit and picked up the dying Ye Wuping.


    He could feel the blood flowing out of Ye Wuping''s body penetrating his clothes, which made him feel like the broth spilled on his clothes carelessly during the meal.


    If someone really sprinkles the broth on his clothes while eating, his skin, clothes and broth will have a close contact. Then he will not hesitate to draw a knife and kill the man directly, no matter whether the other party intends or not.


    He didn''t understand. He hated this feeling very much, but he couldn''t give birth to the idea of leaving Ye Wuping behind.


    At this time, ye Wuping seemed to notice the abnormality of his body. He slowly opened his eyes, which were completely red with blood, and said to himself in a voice as light as breathing, "am I going to die?"


    "Soon, if you like, I''ll slow down. You can die safely on the way The sword devil responded coldly, no matter whether ye Wuping could hear it or not.


    When ye Wuping''s body began to tremble painfully, and the breathing sound that might disappear at any time, the sword demon could not help but quicken his pace.


    When the devil put Ye Wuping on his bed, the devil was relieved and began to seal the wound with pulse Qi. He forced the last breath to be locked.


    Then push the door to leave!


    But Wen Ping arrived one step ahead of time.


    "Are you going to find the master?" Wen Ping asked.


    The sword demon was stunned for a few minutes, because when he sealed Ye Wuping''s wound with pulse Qi just now, the figure of the patriarch appeared in his mind. The patriarch can even save a tiny star rain, so it should be no problem to save a Ye Wuping!


    "Lord..."


    The devil is trying to explain, but Wen Ping interrupts.


    Wen Ping said, "needless to say, this time our Lord can make an exception for you and let Ye Wuping go In a word, if you like it, pursue it boldly. I wish you happiness


    "Thank you, Lord." The sword devil took the opportunity to answer, and then suddenly realized something, "suzerain, you misunderstood, my subordinates don''t like her!"


    "Then let her live and die."


    "My subordinates don''t want her to die now, because ye Wuping''s appearance before death is very similar to that of the first time I met her, even that sentence is the same."


    The devil said truthfully.


    "Touch the scene, understand If you really want to save her, you can go to elder Ziran. Elder Ziran has a thousand year history of hongyemen in his hand. There are countless natural resources and treasures. It''s enough to hang her


    Wen Ping points out a way for Dao Mo, because it''s impossible for her to do it.


    He''s not that free!


    He started wanjian sink, and then he took time to save Ye Wuping!


    Unless the sword devil really likes Ye Wuping, he can make an exception. Otherwise, Wen Ping will not waste precious time for outsiders. Besides, he is still an enemy.


    The sword demon Wen Yan, a joy, and then bid farewell to Wen Ping, go to the residence of elder Ziran, and call out Ziran who is studying Ye Wuping''s umbrella. After explaining her intention, Ziran smiles and immediately returns to her room to search for Tiancai and Dibao.


    Finally, in the huge pile of natural resources and local treasures, we find a flower, which seems to be soaked in blood for thousands of years.


    "No flowers, as long as it is not the strong, and there is a breath, you can use it to pull it back from hell." Ziran handed the jade box with no flowers to Dao Mo, and then said, "elder Dao Mo, it''s wonderful for heroes to save beauty!"


    "No..."


    The devil of the sword is so eloquent.


    Ziran was still smiling, even said two I understand, and then didn''t talk to Dao Mo any more, so he went back to study Ye Wuping''s umbrella.


    The sword devil took no flowers, and suddenly he didn''t want to save Ye Wuping.


    Ye Wuping?


    He doesn''t want it!


    He just doesn''t want to let Ye Wuping die. He''s not a hero saving beauty!


    He doesn''t do anything to save beauty even if he is killed by the devil!


    After returning to his residence, the sword demon controls the Wu Sheng Hua in the air with pulse Qi, and then slowly guides the medicinal power of Wu Sheng Hua to Ye Wuping''s body.


    Ye Wuping''s body can''t eat raw flowers directly, so it can only absorb raw flowers a little.


    At this time, Wen Ping stood outside the dormitory area and looked thoughtfully at the scene of the sword devil rescuing Ye Wuping in the room, "sword devil, love will slow your sword down. I hope you don''t get trapped again. Ye Wuping is the enemy of immortal sect


    If Dao Mengzhen and ye Wuping fall in love, they are likely to repeat the same mistakes.


    Of course, Wen Ping is 100% for Dao devil.


    I''m afraid Ye Wuping doesn''t want to let go of his hatred. He has to fight with immortal sect and stand on the opposite side of Dao devil.


    When a wisp of breeze swept his face, Wen Ping put away his thoughts and left the dormitory area to continue his cultivation.When he killed Qian Jun and others a few days ago, Wen Ping knew that he couldn''t do without stepping into the earth. Killing Qianjun means fighting with Youguo. Now the immortal sect''s stall is so big that without an absolutely powerful existence, Zhenzong will be very dangerous.


    Only when we step into the earth and go to the hell of the dead to find an undead, can we solve the current problem.


    After Wen Ping left, the sword demon guided Ye Wuping''s lifeless petals for three days in a row. Until ye Wuping could breathe safely, the sword demon stopped and was ready to send the last lifeless petal into Ye Wuping''s mouth.


    Just as he was about to do so, ye Wuping suddenly groaned and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the light again and felt that he was not dead, ye Wuping was overjoyed and wanted to get up, but found that he could not move at all.


    Although not dead, but also equal to a living dead!


    You can''t move anywhere except your eyes, lips and brain.


    At this time, a figure blocked the light in front of her eyes. Ye Wuping squinted subconsciously and looked at each other''s face.


    However, in front of a fuzzy!


    My eyes can really open, but I can''t see anything clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Wuping asked weakly.


    The sword demon looked at Ye Wuping coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to die, open your mouth and talk nonsense again. I''ll send you on the road with a knife!"


    At the moment, ye Wuping had only two thoughts in his mind.


    He saved me?


    What a beautiful voice!


    In reverie, ye Wuping slowly controlled his lips, opened his mouth, and ate the flower petals that the sword demon sent into his mouth.


    No flower petals into the throat after the lower abdomen, ye Wuping immediately felt a surge of medicinal power in the body circulation.


    "Thank you -"


    Ye Wuping''s white lips are slightly open, and his eyes are always looking at the blurred people in front of him, and a sense of security arises spontaneously.


    When he is there, he is at ease!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    For the next half month, the sword demon was looking after ye Wuping except for his daily practice.


    Of course, it''s not what he wants.


    Because the bed was sleeping by Ye Wuping, he could only sleep on the sofa outside the house, so he could often hear ye Wuping''s pain. Ye Wuping seems to be deliberately, as long as he does not go in, he will always groan in pain.


    When the knife demon went in, she would lie down with a smile.


    "I don''t think you''re hurt in spirit, but in brain." The sword devil is very upset every time he comes to this time.


    But ye Wuping, with a sweet smile, listened to the sword demon. After being able to speak freely, ye Wuping began to want to talk to the sword demon.


    "Can you heal yourself quietly, don''t talk so much nonsense!" The sword devil always comes out at this time.


    When the sword devil slams out of the door, ye Wuping will begin to fantasize about the moment after his eyes recover.


    She really wanted to know what the man who had been taking care of herself looked like.


    "No matter what it looks like, it''s definitely better than that damned Dao devil and immortal Zong commander who suffered thousands of Dao!"


    With a smile, ye closed his eyes and continued to fantasize.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by.


    Seeing that it was only 11 days before the start of the seven regions'' climbing to heaven list, yunliao came back from carrying out the clan mission outside the clan.


    After returning, yunliao prepares to enter the fifth world for the last time, but before entering, Wen Ping calls yunliao to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Yun liaofa asked, "what''s the matter, suzerain?"


    Wen Ping said: "if there is no accident, this time you enter the fifth world, you will be able to practice the remaining three-level magic of water and earth. However, you must also know that there are demons and people in the list of seven domains. Their demon bodies and spirit bodies are far better than you. So for insurance, you buy a magic broom, just in case. "


    "Lord, I have defense magic." The cloud and the Liao answered.


    Wen Ping warned: "don''t be careless. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand. It''s important to be red territory first, but if you have an accident, it will be a huge loss to immortal sect. And I, too, will lose a capable elder like you. "


    "Master, I understand. Just a few days ago, Miaoyin saw two magic brooms. I can buy one from her later. " At the moment, yunliao''s heart is warm, which makes him more determined to win the first place in Hongyu.


    For the Lord, do your best!


    For immortality, after death!


    "Go ahead."


    Wen Ping pats Yun Liao on the shoulder and sees him off.


    After sending yunliao away, Wen Ping calls Yang Lele to Tingyu Pavilion.


    For Yang Lele, the elder martial brother, Wen Ping naturally can''t let him be idle. After all, he has also practiced the third-order thunder attribute taboo magic and has strong combat effectiveness. However, Wen Ping does not intend to let Yang Lele take part in the competition of the seven regions of the red world.


    Wen Ping is going to let Yang Lele enter other small areas to compete for the first place in the world. By the way, he will experience and let Yang Lele settle down. Yang Lele''s spiritual talent is good, so he ascends to the sky. However, Yang Lele''s problem also lies in this.


    Too young!


    16 years old.


    Once young people are promising, they are easy to be complacent.


    Wen Ping also recently discovered this problem, Yang Lele unconsciously has revealed that should not have some pride.


    He always felt that people can have pride, but not pride.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Lele''s voice sounded outside the Tingyu Pavilion, "disciple Yang Lele, meet the patriarch! Lord, are you there


    "Come in."


    Wen Ping answered.


    When Yang Lele came into the room with a smile, Wen Ping asked, "how is the progress of spiritual cultivation?"


    "Suzerain, I think it won''t be long before we can step into the second stage. Half a year at most! " Yang Lele answered confidently.


    "It''s going well." Wen Ping exclaimed and said, "in this case, my Lord will give you a task."


    "Lord, you say!"


    Yang Lele is happy.


    There is a task, there is a reward!


    Wen Ping said: "tomorrow you will go to the Optimus realm and win the first place in the seven domains of the Optimus realm. If you don''t win the first place, you won''t have the qualification to enter hainiange in the next three years."


    "No!"


    Yang Lele''s face collapsed in an instant.


    The penalty for failure is too heavy.


    If you are not allowed to enter hainiange for three years, will spiritual cultivation be delayed for three years?


    Wen said in a deep voice: "tomorrow morning, my Lord will personally send you to qingtianyu. When you get to Qingtian, you are not allowed to reveal your identity as a disciple of immortal sect. As for what you call it and where you come from, you should think about it when you go back. "


    "Lord, am I alone?"


    "What else? Do you want to take care of your family? "


    Wen Ping stares at Yang Lele immediately.


    Yang Lele smiles, and then recognizes with a sad face."Get ready." When Wen Ping raised his hand, Yang Lele was sent down by the array of Tingyu Pavilion. Then he heard Yang Lele''s wailing. Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are the elder martial brother. Remember that!"


    Yang Lele nodded and ran to the dormitory area.


    I''ll leave tomorrow. I have to go and meet Zhao Qingdao!


    After Yang Lele leaves, Wen Ping informs taoniang and asks her to follow him to qingtianyu. But taoniang goes to qingtianyu. Wenping decides to keep it a secret, because he can''t let Yang Lele know that someone is secretly protecting him.


    "Taoniang, after qingtianyu''s return, my Lord will give you ten top demon pills to help you step into the middle realm." Wen Ping promised.


    Peach mother a joy, quickly thanks, "thank you Lord!"


    Having said the reward, Wen Ping once again warned, "Yang Lele is a child after all, so if his life is not in danger, he must not help."


    Taoniang was stunned.


    I''m just a kid, so I don''t help when I don''t get killed?


    Taoniang didn''t dare to speculate more about Wenping''s thoughts. She immediately nodded, "Lord, don''t worry, taoniang will only do it when he is dying!"


    "Get ready to go tomorrow." Wen Ping finished, put away the stone, and began to think about what to do for the seven domains.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the red gate.


    Ye Wuping has been missing for more than a month, but this news is only known by the zongmen senior management.


    Immortal daily announced that ye Wuping''s whereabouts were unknown. Within a few days, the senior management of hongyemen announced that the owner of hongyemen had returned, and they were closing the door for half a day. As a result, the whole clan was in a state of agitation without chaos.


    Seeing that the list of seven domains is about to start, there is still no news of Ye Wuping, and many Deputy door owners are beginning to panic.


    In addition to their anxieties, Jitian Fengxin, who lives in the red leaf gate, is also anxious and angry. Jitian Fengxin was very worried about the current situation of Ye Wuping, and even used the identity of domain master disciple to let people search for ye Wuping. Wuping evil sword will be included in the list of immortal leaves in the heart.


    These days, Le Qing saw that the heaven was not in a state of mind these days, and he was often out of his mind. He repeatedly admonished, "heaven, the list of seven regions will start soon, so don''t be distracted at the moment!"


    "Immortal sect, if I meet you in the list of seven regions, I will kill you!" he roared repeatedly


    So he decided to avenge his heart with immortal sword!


    (the list of seven domains will start soon...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Elder martial brother, I have something to ask for in Fengxin!"


    "You said


    "I''d like to invite you to represent hongyemen to participate in the competition of seven domains to ascend to heaven."


    "You?"


    "Yes, there are other senior brothers."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s against the rules!"


    "Fengxin though" subordinates understand! "


    Chen Xie answered.


    "Today, I want to tell you a new word: heat. It''s like Ji Daoshi. He belongs to a person who has his own heat. Many people know him and are very curious about his ranking in the seven domains. Immortality daily is now in a period of development, so we should pay more attention to the people who are hot. At the same time, you can also make a prediction to the person who has heat every day, and predict whether he will win the next game. If you predict correctly, the authority of the immortal daily and the immortal blue cloud list will be greatly enhanced. "


    "My subordinates have been taught."


    "In the future, I hope that the immortal green cloud list will be the same as the seven domain sky list, as long as the people on the list will be recognized by all people, and will attract attention."


    "My subordinates will do their best to help the suzerain accomplish his great cause."


    When Wen Ping said this, Chen Xie was looking forward to it with enthusiasm, and even imagined that picture in his mind.


    He felt that the patriarch would be able to do it!


    Because the master''s plan has not failed so far.


    After a few words of advice, Wen Ping stopped saying anything and began to wait for tomorrow in his cultivation.


    As soon as the dawn came, the immortal sect began to be lively.


    The disciples gathered together in groups of three or five, talking one after another, with a smile of longing and an excited look on their faces.


    "Elder martial sister huaiye, we have to go. I won''t be able to eat your food for a while. Wow, I want to cry. "


    Huaiye replied with a smile, "why don''t you take me with you and make delicious food for you every day?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    They all know it''s impossible.


    Outside the kitchen, Miaoyin takes out a Tibetan ring and runs to elder Yun. He blushes and says, "elder Yun, this is some food I made last night. You take it on the road to eat - "


    with that, Miaoyin runs away.


    Huaiye hurriedly grinned and said, "elder Yun, this is what younger martial sister Miaoyin spent a night doing last night. It''s all your favorite food."


    With a smile, Yun Liao puts the ring on. Then he looks at the direction of Miao Yan''s departure, and says to Huai ye, "thank her for me."


    Huaiye nodded in response.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice echoed over the immortal sect.


    "Everyone, get together before you teleport!"


    They quickly stopped laughing and fighting, and turned into a stream of people to run to the location of the transmission array.


    At this moment, before the transmission, there are not only the patriarch Wen Ping, but also the elders waiting with happy faces.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    The crowd rushed to salute.


    When the disciples arrived, Wen Ping didn''t mean to stay. He took a look at Qin Shan and others beside him, and then said, "if there''s anything, let''s get in touch with chuanyinshi."


    Qin Shan and others bowed to see Wen Ping off.


    After that, Wen Ping motioned everyone to step into the transmission array in batches and sent them away from immortal sect one by one.


    It''s direct to dengtianyuan!


    Dengtian was originally located in the center of Hongyu. It was the meeting place of the four forces of Hongyu, Hongye, Yinyang family and xuanting Pavilion.


    In fact, the original name of dengtianyuan is not dengtianyuan, but wanyaoyuan. Among them, there are tens of thousands of monsters, which are far more dangerous than any other place in the red region. Later, because of the demon clan war, heavy casualties, so the Terran took the opportunity to occupy the original ten thousand demons.


    Wanyao, because of its flat terrain, rich resources and beautiful scenery, was later ordered by the owners of Hongyu as the place to compete in the list of seven regions. Gradually, the people of Hongyu called it the place to ascend to the sky, and regarded it as a place to soar to the sky.


    At this moment, almost all the forces except immortal sect have arrived. Those who want to see the excitement come to dengtianyuan early.


    In a short period of two or three months, hundreds of millions of maimen practitioners gathered in the ascended heaven.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Several white lights came down to the sky.


    Wen Pinghe''s immortal disciples walked out of the white light and began to go to the first destination of this trip - ascend the Heavenly City!


    It flourishes because of the seven domains.


    Also lonely because of the seven domains.


    After all, no one wants to stay here as soon as the seven domains list is over.


    Only a small number of people take dengtian city as their home and settle down here.


    But as long as the seven regions ascend to the sky list starts, ascend to the sky city will become the most lively and prosperous place in the red region.


    When Wen Ping saw dengtian City, there were more people and Demons around him. At the moment, the practitioners walking on this land are also the existence of the mysterious realm. Zhenyue can be seen everywhere. From time to time, we can also see the strong.Looking at this scene, yunliao couldn''t help sighing, "suzerain, there are so many strong people in the red region alone. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the secluded kingdom is."


    Yunliao knows that immortal sect will definitely fight Youguo in the future!


    "There are many strong people in Youguo, but they also have many enemies." Wen Ping answered faintly, and then glanced around. As a result, he saw a lonely place. Unexpectedly, none of the strong people in Zhongjing could see it.


    Looking up at the sky, I found that several strong people in the middle of the world were riding the winged clan demons to climb into the sky city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "But on the whole, we still have a long way to go, and it''s not enough to compete with Youguo." Wen Ping takes back his eyes and releases his mental power.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to find out how many strong people above Zhongjing were nearby, he saw that many people began to point at them.


    Because among the disciples of immortal sect, although they are not the top Tianjiao in red territory, they also belong to the top Tianjiao in a sect or a city. Many people know them. Especially recently, immortal sect has been widely known. These Tianjiao who joined immortal sect naturally receive more and more attention.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here they are


    When it was found that the immortal clan was a strong man who was not forbidden to fly in the air, he and his disciples looked at the immortal clan who was going to ascend the city of heaven.


    The people on both sides of the road are far away, walking and stopping, looking at the immortal sect, and people are talking about it.


    "I thought they didn''t dare to come. I didn''t expect that they appeared outside the city on the last day! Is immortal sect really not afraid of the domain master? They have killed the people of Jisheng temple! "


    "You''re stupid. Don''t you find that there''s no movement in Jisheng hall now? I''m afraid I''m not going to do anything about immortal sect for the time being. I''m curious now. I don''t know who the devil is. Immortal Zong dares to say that he is the first in the red world. "


    "I think you are really stupid. Do you really believe it? And don''t tell the truth first. Do you know what happened the other day? "


    "What happened?"


    "What happened the other day?"


    "The heaven sealed his heart and put down his words in public. He wanted to kill all the immortal disciples who participated in the seven regions ascended to heaven list."


    "Is he not a disciple of the domain master? What happened to him? "


    "You don''t know? On behalf of hongyemen, zenith Fengxin took part in the list of seven domains! Who dares to say that he is in the red territory? And now he wants to aim at the immortal sect. I''m afraid that the immortal sect will not be able to do anything this time. I''m not talking about the red world first. "


    On hearing this, people were in an uproar.


    After they were surprised, they still talked endlessly about the immortal sect, and occasionally mentioned the red leaf gate.


    In this way, they enter the city of ascend the sky in the idle talk, and start to publicize the news of the immortal sect.


    At the same time, yunliao, walking behind Wen Ping, said with a smile: "Lord, it seems that our immortal sect is really the focus of attention."


    Wen Ping answered with indifference: "this is just the beginning."


    Yunliao asked in a low voice: "Lord, do you want elder Chen to check this heaven sealed heart? After all, he is a disciple of the domain master. "


    "If you really meet him, if he dares to kill you, you can kill him. No matter who he is, no matter what his status, and he is only a disciple after all. We''ve killed all the powerful people in Jisheng hall, but we still care about one of his domain master''s disciples? " Wen Ping said this not only to Yun Liao, but also to the disciples behind him.


    Seeing that the patriarch had said so, the hearts of all the people were even deeper.


    Heaven sealed the heart?


    You dare to come, I dare to fight with you!


    I don''t care if you are a disciple of the domain master.


    In the final analysis, for the life of practitioners, 40 is not old. They should be in their prime of life at this time. At this age, when they hear that someone is going to kill them, how can they not be angry and do not want to give back their color?


    Soon, Wen Ping and his party entered the city. Start looking for a foothold in the bustling streets.


    Looking for a foothold, one is for safety.


    Second, it''s for a rest.


    Because tomorrow''s preliminary competition of the seven domains ascends the sky list is about to start.


    For the preliminaries, we have to mention that according to Chen Xie, there will be a big clean-up in the preliminaries, which will wipe out about 70% of the participants.


    Ten save three, this elimination rate for the preliminary, can be described as very high.


    After finding an inn to stay, Wen Ping once again warned, "for you, the competition should not have any pressure. After all, the ranking you want to fight is not the first in the red domain. But what you need to remember now is that from this moment on, everything has to be arranged by elder Yun. There''s no pressure on you to compete, but it''s not a safe place, because too many people want your lives, too many people want to embarrass immortal


    Everyone answered quickly, and two people in a group went back to the room one after another, quietly waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    Even if they know that there are family members in the city, they have no intention of going to see them.


    A sleepless night.


    In the early morning, Wen Ping got on the boat and took the people to the preliminary race point of dengtianyuan. When the flying boat took off, an amazing scene came into our eyes. At this moment, the Wuyang in the sky is full of winged demons, like the migration of demons.


    Interestingly, the flying heights of non winged demon gods are very low. Only the winged demon gods can fly high in the air.


    At the same time, demon king and monster are a watershed.


    The demon king can fly in the area under the high altitude. As for the ordinary winged monsters, they can only fly in the low altitude or even close to the ground. So from the top to the bottom, the people and demons in the low sky are as dense as the rushing river.Wen Ping naturally raised the boat to a high altitude, but this attracted a lot of attention. Never heard of immortal, one by one are very curious to see the ship can fly. Those who know the immortal sect are also staring at this kind of flying ship.


    And those five-star forces, after seeing the flying boat, rushed to choose a detour, which made those people in the low sky shocked.


    "In the end is immortal, even the wing clan demon God encounter have to fly around."


    "I''m kidding. Immortal sect has two sects, one of which is Dao devil. The sword devil is the top one that even ye Wu''s screen master has defeated. Apart from the red leaf gate, the Yin Yang family, the xuanting Pavilion and the Lord''s mansion, who dares to offend the immortal clan


    "Who are you talking about? When did Hongyu come out of such a powerful clan? "


    "Yes, why don''t I believe that?"


    "You people don''t know immortality is normal, so I''ll tell you, do you know? The sect that he put down a few days ago is immortal sect. "


    "It''s them!"


    When it comes to the heart sealing of the heaven, people who don''t know the immortal sect suddenly come to realize it.


    "You said that long ago, I knew."


    When they looked up at the boat, their eyes were full of respect.


    The influence of a few demons can''t let the red way.


    Now one more!


    At the same time, Wen Ping and his party are getting closer and closer to the preliminaries. From a distance, they can see ten huge metal doors on the boundless plain, covered with huge and shining Dragon inscriptions.


    Every stone gate is a hundred feet high and a thousand feet wide, just like a huge gate to heaven.


    At the foot of the stone gate, people are as small as ants.


    On the boat, yunliao looked at the scene and couldn''t help sighing, "this should be the Tongtian gate that elder Chen said. Two thousand years ago, it took 30 years for the 100 members of the four whirlpool chart to make it. "


    Just as the disciples were looking out at the Tongtian gate, the stone in Wen Ping''s arms suddenly moved. As soon as Wen Ping picked it up, he turned on the sound insulation of pulse Qi, and then heard Chen Xie''s voice in the sound transmission stone, "master, the preliminary rules of the red region have just been found out. If the bone age is higher than 40 years old, and the realm is lower than the realm of God and mystery, it will be wiped out directly. Qingtianyu preliminaries for the slaughter of demons, to the strength of Lele, preliminaries certainly no problem. Now the question is, is there a mysterious realm in Yun Chang''s pulse realm? "


    Chen Xie remembers that the last time he saw yunliao, yunliao was in Xuanzhong, so when he learned the news from Heiying, he felt that he informed Wenping.


    If there is no Zhongjing, there is still an hour. Maybe the Lord has a way to solve it!


    There''s another watch in the evening... Ask for a monthly ticket!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Fortunately, Yang Lele is going to qingtianyu, otherwise he may not even be able to pass the preliminaries." Wen Ping smiles.


    Yang Lele was in a mysterious state.


    The preliminaries have to go on.


    It''s not easy to practice the fourth level thunder magic.


    Chen Xie, on the other side of the stone, could not help laughing.


    After a few simple words, they didn''t talk any more. Wen Ping, after telling Chen xiedo to pay attention to the movement of Yuzhu''s mansion, put away the stone, and then, like everyone else''s eyes, focused on the ten Heavenly gates.


    But what Wen Ping looks at is different from other people''s concerns. Most people are appreciating the ten huge Tongtian gates, while Wen Ping is looking at the soldiers of Youguo behind the stone gate.


    Standing behind the ten gates of heaven, the strong man of Zhenyue is like a sculpture. Behind them, there was a strong man in the middle of the land who was sitting there.


    Wen Ping looked at their simple information with the system. As expected, they were all the generals of Jisheng hall.


    Although Qianjun three people were killed by the sword demon, the action of Jisheng hall was very fast, and immediately added three God generals.


    Ten masters!


    It has to be said that the yuzhufu is really powerful. Just a hall has such strength, this lineup is comparable to a five-star giant force. After looking away from the top ten craftsmen, Wen Ping looked around. Except for the soldiers of the secluded Kingdom, there seemed to be no Shangjing.


    However, we did not find the existence of Shangjing, but we found people on the side of hongyemen. They were staring at themselves on the back of a Zhongjing demon God thousands of meters away. All eyes were hostile and did not look away for a long time.


    Not only that, there are seven or eight winged demon gods hovering behind the red leaf gate. Some of those who live in immortality also keep an eye on those who live in immortality.


    Seeing this, Wen Pingshan said with a smile, "it seems that he is focusing on immortal sect."


    Taking back his eyes, Wen Ping ignored the hostility of these people.


    Let them see if they want to.


    Handsome people are naturally eye-catching, he has long been used to.


    As time went by, more and more people gathered near ten Tongtian gates. It''s too far to see the edge at a glance. It''s hard to imagine how many people took part in the seven domains.


    If we brush down 70%, the remaining 30% will be a terrible number.


    At this time, the ten gates suddenly made a buzzing sound, like thousands of seals flying past my ears. Sweep Ye Ping, and all those who are attached to the red eye are attracted to the attention of the past.


    That''s right!


    There are still people staring at themselves!


    Seeing Tongtian gate raise a layer of golden barrier, a large number of contestants begin to walk towards Tongtian gate, but there are still people staring at him on the side of Hongye gate, and they are in no hurry, as if they are waiting for something.


    At this time, there is sound and movement.


    Or Chen Xie.


    Wen Ping picked up the stone, and Chen Xie''s voice came from the other end of the stone, "Lord, black shadow has just explored the plan of the red leaf gate. The high level of hongyemen has given an order that all Tianjiao who participate in the list of seven domains will follow immortal sect to enter the same tongtianmen. Because as long as you enter the same Tongtian gate, it''s a region, and you will compete for the ranking of the seven domain sky climbing list together, and you will definitely meet each other after the preliminaries. "


    "It''s interesting to try to kill us all." Wen Ping glances at the immortal sect, and the final goal falls on Yun Liao.


    He doesn''t worry about yunliao. He doesn''t care what the red leaf gate and those vassal forces are aiming at. The powerful power of the five series magicians of yunliao lies there.


    Conspiracy and so on, are floating clouds.


    But the 80 people are a problem.


    Strength, but tigers can''t stand the wolves.


    In order to ensure the completion of the system task, Wen Ping can''t let these 80 people take risks.


    Chen Xie said hastily: "Lord, there is a way for his subordinates. But I''m afraid I have to hurt elder Yun. "


    Yunliao said: "elder Chen, you can say it. I''m not afraid of being wronged."


    Chen Xie replied, "that is to announce that you want to be the first in the red field, and focus the eyes of 99% of the enemies on you. Then, in front of everyone, you can choose a Tongtian gate. But at that time, not only the Hongye gate will be aimed at you, but also the Yinyang family and xuanting Pavilion will be aimed at you at the same time. "


    After listening to the plan, yunliao did not hesitate, "just do it!"


    Chen Xie then said, "then I''ll let the people in Zhilou start to build momentum."


    After that, there was no movement at the end of the stone.


    But there were more and more voices at his feet.


    "Look, it''s immortal!"


    "It''s this sect. It''s said that it must win the first place in the red region. It''s very loud."


    "No? How dare you say that you will be the first in the red territory. ""I''ll see who has such a big voice."


    More and more voices were heard from the crowd, and more and more eyes were on the immortal sect.


    In addition, What immortal sect has done in Hongyu in recent years has already put pressure on hongyemen, so more and more people are interested in the person who is the first in Hongyu. In just one hour, Wen Ping felt that at least a few percent of the people at his feet were watching them.


    However, as soon as the conversation started to turn, some people began to challenge the immortal Zong to be the first one.


    "Who is so crazy?"


    "Immortal sect, the one who said he would be the first in the red world, you stand up for me and show me. How can you be so good?"


    When these words came together, I didn''t expect that a wing demon God was also close to the immortal flying boat. The man riding him was a man with his eyes closed all the time.


    When he appeared, many people were amazed.


    "No eyes!"


    "No eyes!"


    As a well-known evil in the red region, Wuyan''s fighting spirit was ignited when someone from immortal sect said that he would take the first place in the red region.


    And high in the sky, in front of countless people''s faces, he cried out in a deep voice: "immortal sect, does that man dare to stand up?"


    Wen Ping patted Yun Liao on the shoulder and said, "it''s your turn."


    Yunliao immediately rose from the sword and flew to the blind in full view of the public. Then he responded coldly: "I''m out. What do you want?"


    At this moment, yunliao only felt that countless sensations floated from him, and there were thousands of sensations of light and earth.


    The crowd was shocked in an instant.


    "What is the mysterious realm?"


    "Isn''t it true that shenxuanjing dares to speak wildly?"


    The people on the side of the red leaf gate also sneered.


    No eye is the same.


    "Just you?"


    After that, he turned around and wanted to go.


    However, yunliao''s next sentence stopped eyeless, and made everyone''s eyes surprise and startled.


    "I just want to be the first in the red domain. Don''t mess with me if you have nothing to do. Because you are no different from the extreme way stone. It''s too easy to kill. "


    No eyes.


    Many of the five-star forces were also stunned.


    This sentence also shocked countless people.


    At this time, the people who knew the building jumped out again and exclaimed, "imperial sword! Imperial sword! He''s flying with the sword. He is the mysterious man who killed Ji Daoshi in Jianshui city that day. "


    When they said this, they were shocked again.


    Thousands of strong people''s eyes also fell on yunliao, and they didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Jidaoshi, as we all know, is the absolute top ten in the red domain!


    The real monster!


    However, he was killed on the eve of the seven domains ascended to heaven.


    When the news appeared in the immortal daily, it surprised everyone.


    These days, they have been guessing who this mysterious man is.


    I didn''t expect to be immortal!


    And this is the arrogant man who threatened to win the first place in the red world!


    Yunliao glanced contemptuously at the direction of the red leaf gate. Knowing that the fire had arrived, he said in a loud voice: "the heaven is sealed. Do you know how ridiculous what you said a few days ago? How much stronger are you than Ji Daoshi? "


    After that, Yun and Liao''s sword fell down.


    He walked on the road separated by all the people, stood in front of Tongtian gate for a while, and said, "I didn''t mean to appear in front of you. I just want to win the first place in Hongyu quietly, but you have to appear in front of me like a clown."


    After that, yunliao stepped into the gate of Tongtian.


    In front of Tongtian gate, countless people began to stir.


    Red leaf gate side of the heaven sealed heart and others are angry to gnash their teeth.


    At this moment, Wuyang Wuyang''s Tianjiao began to go to the gate that yunliao entered.


    Among them, there are five or six people just because of the existence of demons!


    Hongyemen is the best, leaving only some people to deal with the remaining half step disciples of immortal sect.


    In their opinion, do they need top-notch pride to cope with the half step town?


    At the moment, it is the right thing to join hands to kill yunliao!


    Thank you for Vince''s reward.. Thanks for the 500 reward from Qiang Jingfeng... Good night, everyone.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    When you go through the gate, the preliminaries are over.


    Tongtianmen will drop a golden light, turn into a golden mark, and fall on the neck of all people who pass through tongtianmen.


    It''s like a pass. Only by printing it can we go to the next place for the second round.


    "In seven days, the semi-finals will be held at Fengyun TV!" After expounding the place of the second round, the Youguo soldiers behind the Tongtian gate began to urge yunliao to leave.


    Following yunliao into the gate of heaven, Wuyan stops, ignoring the urging of Youguo soldiers, facing yunliao. Although Wu Yan didn''t open his eyes, Yun Liao felt the waves of war and the absolute killing intention projected by Wu Yan.


    "Don''t fall in the storm!" No eye reminded a, then quickly away from the door to heaven, to the depth of the original.


    Yunliao looks at his back, and the sword flies back to the boat again.


    When Yun Liao landed on the deck of the flying boat, all the disciples immediately gathered around and said with a worried face: "elder Yun, we see that many evil missions and top heavenly pride have followed you into the first heaven gate!"


    The cloud Liao coolly a, "no harm. It''s you who have been practicing for three months. Don''t lose to these people below. "


    When they heard this, they immediately swore!


    "I will try my best to win the top 100!"


    "Me too!"


    "If I can''t win the top 100, I won''t be allowed to eat elder martial sister huaiye''s food for a year."


    Seeing his disciples so enthusiastic, Yun Liao smiles, "yes, they are immortal disciples!"


    It''s worth fighting for these disciples!


    At this time, Wen Ping suddenly said: "Chen Xie has found out the rules of the second round. Fengyun test the spirit.". Like this time, there will still be a large number of people. Those who have passed the preliminaries will only leave 10% in the end! "


    "The elimination rate is so high?" Yunliao was surprised.


    "So what you have to do is don''t let anyone consume your spirit power, or you may be eliminated." Wen Ping turned his head and looked at the disciples, "and you, this is also a reminder to you."


    Seeing that all the disciples nodded, Wen Pingcai turned his head back, patted yunliao on the shoulder and said, "if someone attacks you, kill them all."


    "Lord, didn''t you just say that?"


    Yunliao looks at his master in a puzzled way.


    With a sly smile, Wen Ping said, "you will not consume the power of the spirit body, whether you use sword or magic. You not only want to kill them, but also to kill them! Don''t care what your enemy is


    "I understand." Yunliao nodded his head.


    No matter what the patriarch''s intention is, the fengyuntai massacre will be over in seven days.


    Whoever dares to be his enemy will be killed!


    He doesn''t need to consume spirit power anyway.


    After explaining this, Wen Ping continued to wait for a while, then dropped the boat and watched the other 80 people enter the Tongtian gate.


    Some of the disciples of emperor qiangzong didn''t follow those who came into the immortal gate.


    Not enough to threaten the immortal sect disciples!


    After everyone passed through the gate, Wen Ping steered the boat to Fengyun platform and glanced at the bottom of his eyes subconsciously.


    I found that all the ten generals of Jisheng temple were looking up at him, and there was a sense of indifference and killing in their eyes.


    Wen Ping looked at him for a second, took back his eyes, steered the boat away, and arrived at Fengyun platform an hour later.


    From a distance, it''s like a huge altar.


    It''s just that the altar is so big that it''s terrifying. Every side of the ladder is thousands of feet wide. From a distance, it looks like a ladder to heaven. In addition to the terrible width, the height of Fengyun is also amazing.


    It''s three hundred feet high!


    There are ten such platforms!


    They are located in dengtianyuan, like giant beasts guarding dengtianyuan.


    When it comes to the evening, the Fengyun platform is tens of miles around, the tents are endless, and the lights are bright for seven days in a row.


    Because Youguo stipulates that if there is a private fight during the period when the seven domains ascend the list of heaven, they will be directly executed, or even their power will be wiped out.


    Gujingwubo like to spend these seven days, seven domain ascends the sky the list the second round to start finally.


    Through the preliminary competition, more than one million Tianjiao began to gather under the ten storm stage. When the second round started, the Lord of Jisheng Temple finally appeared in front of everyone. A hale and hearty old man released a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    This alone proves that he killed many people.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to be as murderous as the wind and always accompany him!


    "Di Chen Master of Jisheng Hall There is no ban on the land On the boat, Wen Ping looked over the Fengyun platform at Jisheng hall and murmured to himself.


    After Di Chen appeared, he raised his hand and stopped everyone''s voice. "There''s only one chance, and it''s a hundred years to miss it. From this moment on, let''s all rush up! You will be rewarded more and moreAfter that, ninety nine percent of the millions of people immediately turned into tigers and rushed to Fengyun platform.


    Yunliao didn''t rush forward because he noticed that there were many people around him. They''re all waiting for themselves to get on the stage. This is a time when you can think of what these people want to do even if you don''t have to think about it in your head.


    When more and more people got on the stage, the distant spectators cheered one by one, but they soon set their eyes on yunliao.


    Because it''s the only one with a bunch of people in place.


    Other people are climbing in full swing on Fengyun platform, but they haven''t moved yet.


    While they were talking, one of the thousands of people who had been around yunliao pushed aside the crowd and came to yunliao. Then he sneered, "are you afraid? What about the pride in tongtianmen? Don''t worry, we are very patient and willing to wait all the time! "


    Yunliao didn''t answer. He just looked at the direction of Fengyun station and the people who kept going up, just like a spectator.


    The voice of the ear continued to reverberate.


    "Red region first, that''s the courage?"


    "That''s it. Did you kill Ji Daoshi? It''s blowing. "


    "Those who fish for fame!"


    The voice of mockery is like the sound of a mosquito. It keeps buzzing in yunliao''s ear, but yunliao doesn''t seem to hear it.


    From time to time, the spectators in the distance looked at the crowd of yunliao.


    Even the eyes of Di Chen, the master of Jisheng hall, were attracted.


    At this time, yunliao suddenly stepped forward, "since you like to follow me, then follow me."


    After that, yunliao walked to fengyuntai.


    Thousands of people are wrapped around, and they keep up with Fengyun stage step by step.


    When he stood on the Fengyun platform, yunliao said in a deep voice: "I didn''t leave because I was afraid that I would hurt the innocent when I killed you!"


    (what.).. Ask for a monthly ticket. (hey, hey.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "It''s very open now. Let me take you on the road!" I don''t know when the wand has appeared in yunliao''s hands.


    With a wave of the wand, singing begins!


    After the level of proficiency is full, the singing time of magic will be very short. In just one second, the third level of earth magic - extreme pressure will end.


    Boom!


    A dull voice sounded.


    It''s like a huge stone falling from a height and smashing into a mound of earth.


    When the change suddenly occurs, those who step on the stage of the storm suddenly change their faces, and instantly realize that yunliao is not joking.


    How dare he?


    One person wants to fight more than 1000 people?


    Is this man crazy?


    But since Yun Liao dares to do it, they will not keep it.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    the incessant tremor of the pulse door rang out, attracting everyone''s eyes. Even those spectators who had no intention to see the scenery at the foot of Fengyun platform were attracted by the sudden pulse tremor.


    When countless people''s eyes fall on the open pulse, the extreme pressure they can''t see has quietly come.


    An invisible force made those people in Shenxuan Shangjing unable to move in an instant, like countless huge stones tied at their feet.


    However, this is not the end.


    When the pressure became stronger and stronger, the hundreds of Shenxuan Shangjing people were not only unable to walk, but also could not stand.


    Plop!


    When one person falls, a second person appears.


    As for those arrogant people in banbu Town, their bodies began to tremble, as if they might fall down at any time. Only the real zhenyuejing can stand well at the moment, but it''s also very difficult to move towards yunliao.


    However, yunliao is not affected at all in the extreme pressure, so he easily avoids all attacks.


    Aware that something is wrong, the people immediately stop holding their hands, and without hesitation use the spirit power to release the pulse technique to attack yunliao.


    "Use pulse technique, kill him!"


    "His attack is evil!"


    With the incessant vibration of the pulse gate, the existence of the mysterious realm has been pressed to the ground. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t stand up. Those Tianjiao of Zhenyue territory, who are fighting against yunliao, don''t dare to gather any more, and immediately bombard yunliao with pulse technique.


    The huge stone cones made of pulse Qi, the huge fists wrapped in flames, and the giant beasts made of water all over the world rushed to yunliao.


    Hundreds of people attacked together, and the momentum was amazing, which made those bystanders in the distance marvel.


    Of course, they''re not lamenting the power. It''s just the beginning of the second round. Yunliao is besieged by so many people.


    Looking at this scene, people began to look forward to the outcome of this dispute.


    After all, yunliao is the one who killed jidaoshi.


    Absolutely not!


    Boom -


    on the Fengyun stage, there is a new change.


    Yunliao stood on the steps, and the thread didn''t move, but the pulse skill was suppressed by an infinite force.


    All Maishu attacks are photographed on the steps of Fengyun platform.


    This makes zhenyuejing Tianjiao''s face suddenly change. Realizing that the situation is getting worse, they suddenly hear a scream behind them and look back.


    What comes to our eyes is that the existence of those mysterious realms is directly pressed into meat cakes under this invisible force, and our brains are all pressed into shape.


    Although there is no such miserable situation in banbu town''s yuejing, one by one, his face is close to the ground, and he is about to repeat the miserable situation of Shenxuan.


    At this time, they finally realized the big deal.


    They can''t compete with yunliao at all!


    "The gap in strength can not be made up by quantity." On the storm stage, yunliao looks at these people who want to kill him.


    The pressure continues to increase!


    Bang -


    when Tianjiao was pressed into a meat cake and his brain blossomed, many of the onlookers could not sit still.


    No matter which five-star power, Tianjiao in banbu town belongs to the top group. Even in the Yin Yang family, xuanting pavilion or hongyemen, there are not many Tianjiao who can enter the mountain realm of banbu town before they are 40 years old.


    Hongyemen are still like this. I''m afraid that the five-star forces and the four-star forces all regard such arrogance as treasure.


    But this is not the last straw to crush them. The last straw that crushed them was that when the people in zhenyuejing began to press their faces against the steps, no matter how they struggled or roared, they could not stand up. Then they realized that yunliao was so powerful!


    They had expected that yunliao would be difficult to deal with. After all, they killed the demons of jidaoshi, but they didn''t expect that more than 1000 people would be defeated if they met each other.At this time, a half step old man suddenly got up and looked at Fengyun platform with tears in his eyes, "my dear sun!"


    One person has a second person.


    Within ten breaths, no less than a thousand people stood up, cursing and pleading at Fengyun and yunliao.


    After all, for many forces, he is the hope for the rise of their families who are killed at will by yunliao.


    Yunliao listened to these voices, just looked up, and then continued to increase the pressure. In his mind, he only had the words of the patriarch. If he met someone who wanted to kill, he would kill them all. No matter what the identity of the other party was, he must kill the enemy!


    These 1000 people are just the beginning!


    When the pressure increased, many Tianjiao in Zhenyue had already died on the steps.


    If it''s just a few people, it''s OK.


    But if there are dozens of people in succession, the nature will be different.


    People who enter the mountain area at the age of 40, as long as they don''t die young, have a 90% chance of entering the mountain area.


    No matter which force it is, it''s a treasure!


    Then dozens of people died in a row.


    One of them flew up to the sky, then looked up at di Chen, the leader of Jisheng hall, knelt down in the air and pointed at Yun Liao, "Lord of the hall, immortal zongzi is so cruel. This is the beginning to kill so many arrogants in our red region. I can''t stay here!"


    Immediately after that, several powerful people flew into the sky and knelt down in the sky, indignantly accusing yunliao of his madness and massacre.


    "Lord, this son is so cruel that he can''t stay!"


    "Lord, please do it!"


    When all the strong people with land and no prohibition fly to the sky to ask Di Chen to be the master, the people in the audience below also begin to scold Yun Liao and immortal sect for their inhumanity.


    Of course, those who reprimanded were the weaker five-star and four-star forces.


    For them, the people who died in Fengyun are the treasure of their family or clan.


    See more and more people stand up, originally wanted to sit to see cloud Liao was besieged, red leaf door side also can''t sit at the moment. I''m afraid if they don''t have the idea to stop 1000 subordinates from killing so many people.


    It''s okay for these people to die.


    They are afraid of the power of vassal!


    After all, there are more and more disputes between hongyemen and immortal sect. Without the support of the vassal forces, hongyemen can hardly cover the sky with only one hand as before.


    Le Qing quickly flew to the bottom of Jisheng hall and said: "Hall master, the people of immortal sect killed the three generals of Qianjun first, and now they are killing again at Fengyun Taida. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid it''s too late. Every Tianjiao who died in his hands is the fresh blood of Hongyu. The future of Hongyu depends on them. "


    When leqingdu stood up on behalf of hongyemen, the people on the side of hongyemen immediately fried the pot. Thousands of people began to condemn yunliao and begged the Lord to do something.


    I want to get rid of yunliao by the hand of the temple master!


    However, di Chen only said coldly, "so you are going to teach me how to do things in Jisheng hall?"


    A word, surprised Le Qing and others.


    A bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    Several places including Le Qing began to bow to apologize, "temple master, we have no such intention! We are not only thinking for ourselves, but also for the domain master.... "


    I''m kidding.


    Teach Jisheng temple to do things?


    Don''t you want to die?


    Seeing that everyone apologizes and explains in a panic, di Chen doesn''t intend to give up. He continues to ask in a cold voice: "then why do they all come up one by one to let the house master intervene in the second round? Ye Wuping, your Lord of Ye''s gate, did not pay any attention to the Lord of this hall after he stepped into the half step of the day without prohibition? "


    (ask for a monthly ticket ~ third, it''s more likely to be a little late. I''m going to work out now, otherwise I''m not strong all over, just like I didn''t brush my teeth in the morning.).. It''s a one hour primer. I''ll write it when I come back from fitness. It''s estimated that it will be later when I finish it.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    As soon as the words came out, several strong people in the sky knelt down in fear in the air. Together with Le Qing, they buried their heads and did not dare to look up and explain.


    Jisheng Hall''s master is dissatisfied with Hongye gate?


    Also this contradiction''s spearhead points at the gate main leaf Wuping.


    Why?


    Thinking about it, several people really can''t understand why Jisheng hall is like this. But I don''t dare to explain more, because there are so many mistakes at this time.


    "Get out of here!" Then in di Chen''s angry voice, a few people fly back to the original place, for a long time can not be calm.


    And people who see this scene are also extremely shocked.


    Originally, I thought that the Lord of Jisheng hall would punish the immortal sect. Unexpectedly, he reprimanded hongyemen in turn, which was more sharp than his words.


    Of course, it is not without understanding.


    As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly.


    Just a little red leaf gate, dare to teach Jisheng hall to do things, and really treat yourself as a dish?


    Do you really think you have such a good relationship with Jisheng hall?


    Those who understand look at the hongyemen side, sneer and laugh, then quietly look at the direction of Xiang yunliao, appreciate the wonderful picture of Tianjiao being slaughtered, and finally can''t help cheering.


    But what they didn''t notice was that after the people on the side of hongyemen retreated, the master of Jisheng palace stared at yunliao with a pair of cold eyes and whispered in a bad tone, "it''s really cruel, but it''s only the second round, so it''s killing the competitors!"


    With that, the master of Jisheng hall didn''t ask anyone to stop yunliao. Instead, he looked at yunliao with great taste and appreciated the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The slaughter continues.


    More than one thousand people died in a flash, leaving only one or two hundred people, all of them young Tianjiao in Zhenyue.


    Relying on the powerful spirit body, they can still save themselves in front of the extreme pressure, but they can''t move.


    Seeing that some people are dying without fighting back, many people begin to beg for mercy and beg yunliao to let them go. They also explain the mastermind of this action. It is the heaven sealing heart!


    Not only the mastermind, but also the next plan of hongyemen''s heart sealing. If yunliao can avoid their encirclement and suppression, the heaven will take people to wipe yunliao out of Fengyun platform, unless yunliao jumps from Fengyun platform.


    Of course, jumping means failure.


    It''s a big joke to be the first in the red world.


    Cloud Liao in continue to pressure at the same time, can''t help looking up to the top of the storm platform. He didn''t know what he looked like, but he saw a very indifferent young man staring at himself with murderous eyes at the height of Fengyun platform.


    That vision, wish to cloud Liao ten thousand pieces, and then press the meat into juice.


    Needless to ask, it is very likely that the heaven sealed the heart!


    When the heaven and cloud Liao look at each other, countless people''s eyes fall on them. During this period of time, the news that the heaven sealed its heart to kill the immortal sect was very popular, and everyone knew it. So they looked at each other across the air and quickly became the focus.


    In recent years, he is the only disciple of the domain master.


    It is said that Hongyu is one of the few peerless demons in the past century. If this is said by others, many people will question it. But this sentence is said by the domain master himself, which means that the heaven Fengxin will have the qualification to stand on the top of the red region.


    But immortal Zong yunliao is not well-known. If it wasn''t for immortal daily saying this every day, killing Ji Daoshi and provoking the whole red territory in front of Tongtian gate, no one would even know his existence before that.


    What kind of spark will be produced when such two people fight each other?


    "The first time I saw the second round, it was so hot! This year, the list of Seven Realms ascended to heaven is right. It''s not in vain that I put down my practice. "


    "When yunliao, the immortal sect, gets rid of the clown standing in the way of hongyemen, he will go up. Now the heaven is waiting at the top of the Fengyun platform with a man. It won''t be long before they meet. A big war is inevitable


    "The heart of heaven is sealed. No news has been heard since the domain master became a disciple. However, since it is the domain master who gives directions personally, his strength must be very terrible. He is definitely a little stronger than those demons of the extreme way stone. Yunliao, the immortal sect, just killed a jidaoshi. Besides that, he had no record of fighting, so it was hard to judge his strength. So it''s really hard to say who will win when these two evildoers are against each other. "


    In the onlookers'' comments, the rest of Tianjiao in Zhenyue began to be pushed to the road of huangquan.


    Within ten minutes, the lower end of Fengyun platform was already in a river of blood.


    More than 1000 people, no life!


    Countless people at the moment took a breath of cool air, secretly exclaimed at the ruthlessness of yunliao.


    For hundreds of years, yunliao has slaughtered in the second round.


    After killing more than 1000 people, yunliao put away his magic wand and began to walk to the top of fengyuntai. This walk has affected the hearts of many people. As they watched yunliao go up step by step, they could not help but get nervous, as if they were on the stage.The heaven sealed heart just sat down, waiting for the arrival of cloud Liao. At the side of the heart of heaven, a dozen of red leaf gate''s top Tianjiao gather, all of them are in the middle of the mountain. All of them are new disciples of hongyemen.


    Such a lineup, even if not on the territory of invincible!


    Of course, it can''t be an ordinary Shangjing. If the ordinary Shangjing is strong, I''m afraid that one of them will be able to overcome it.


    At the same time, yunliao stares at the steps of Fengyun platform, and his pace begins to slow down.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of outsiders, and they began to question whether yunliao was afraid.


    "If you don''t have the courage, don''t say that the first one in the red region. Stick your head over and I''ll give you a knife. You can go on the road easily. What a counsellor


    Naturally, he would not think that yunliao would be blocked by Fengyun TV. For people like them, it should not be a problem to ascend Fengyun TV. Even if the spirit power has just been consumed, the result is still the same.


    Because Fengyun only exists to brush down those ordinary people, not to set off their evils, so it won''t be very difficult.


    However, yunliao is walking more and more slowly.


    At the moment, yunliao just stares at the road of Fengyun TV. When he gets up, he can be regarded as going through the steps of the second round and starts to go up with difficulty.


    Fortunately, there is a fire spirit body, and during this period of time keep eating spirit rice, fire spirit body also reached the realm of Xiaocheng.


    According to yunliao''s estimation, if the lower ranking spirit body wants to stand on the stage of passing the semi-finals, at least it has to achieve great success.


    Fortunately, his ranking of fire spirit body is quite high!


    However, through the second round is already the limit, his current spiritual strength is not enough to go on.


    After all, he''s a magician.


    Not a spirit Master!


    When he got to the stage where he passed the semi-finals, yunliao sat down and wiped the sweat on his face. Then he looked at the top of his head and had no choice but to smile.


    "It''s your life."


    After that, yunliao got up and went to the exit on one side of the steps, got off Fengyun platform from the exit and returned to the grass under Fengyun platform.


    There will be today''s first watch at 12 o''clock


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "It''s so comfortable -"


    yunliao sits on the grass and enjoys the breeze.


    However, this scene has made countless people break their glasses. They all look at this scene in dismay, as if they never dreamed of it.


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    What about the courage to win the first place in red territory?


    Ridicule the arrogance of the whole red territory?


    What about the cruelty of killing more than 1000 people?


    How to stand on the stage of the second round and then come down?


    "Is this the immortal''s advice?"


    "No, I thought how fierce he was. I didn''t expect that he counseled him directly. Even the wind cloud platform high reward do not want, just through the semi-finals left the wind and cloud platform


    "I''ve never seen such a counsellor. Wow, that''s so counsellor. Even if it''s a few more steps up, even if it''s not like the heart sealing fight of the polar heaven, it''s decent. He really wants to get through the duel


    Countless people began to jeer and sigh; the people on the side of hongyemen directly yelled at him; even the master of Jisheng hall couldn''t believe this happened; only yunliao gasped and began to stabilize his breathing.


    On the Fengyun platform, the heaven almost jumped down from Fengyun platform, and his eyebrows trembled with anger.


    I dare not come up!


    What a shame!


    "The next game, I see how you escape!"


    After leaving a sentence full of killing intention, the heart of heaven begins to go up.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, there was no accident. Immortal sect passed the semi-finals.


    It''s worth mentioning that yunliao''s recognition of counsels has become a conversation after dinner, and countless people are laughing at yunliao''s counsels.


    But I think that the higher the steps are, the better it will be.


    The biggest reason is because of the fear of heaven sealing heart!


    At the moment, Wen Ping and his party have left the next competition point of Fengyun platform. The next step is the second round of the second round.


    In the second round, there will no longer be such a large number of elimination, because there are only more than 100000 people left, so only half elimination will be carried out.


    Five five into a group, a pulse!


    Each group has ten challenges and five opportunities to be challenged.


    The challenge can''t be refused, and only the team that wins five games can enter the third round of the second round.


    In this regard, Wen Ping does not want to pay attention, because in the face of absolute strength, the pulse of five people can not stop. It''s not easy for the disciples of immortal sect to win five games.


    However, when Wen Ping was driving the boat to and fro the race point, he found that the winged clan demon God was chasing him. Because Wen Ping didn''t drive the boat to the fastest speed, the winged demon God soon got closer and closer.


    Immediately after that, a man flew out of the top of the wing demon God''s head and quickly approached the flying boat - it was the master of Jisheng hall!


    "Immortal Lord, let''s talk about it?"


    After Di Chen approached the boat, he didn''t show any intention to kill.


    "Lord!"


    Yunliao is worried.


    Wen Ping patted yunliao on the shoulder, then stood on the side of the boat, stopped the boat and looked at di Chen across the air.


    Di Chen glanced at Yun Liao, and then focused his eyes on Wen Ping, and said, "the master of this hall won''t bend. Although they died in the hands of the strong immortal clan, in the final analysis, they were also to blame. "


    "Oh?"


    Wen Ping suddenly wondered what Di Chen wanted to do.


    What''s to blame?


    It turns out that the master of Jisheng hall always thought so. No wonder there was no action during this period.


    Di Chen once again expressed his friendship, "you must have seen all your Zhilou. After Qianjun''s death, I didn''t make any movement in Jisheng hall."


    "Just heard!"


    "Since you have just heard about it, let''s find a place to have a good chat?"


    "If you have something to say, we have to go on our way."


    "Good! The Lord of our temple likes you to be such a quick talker, so I''ll be frank. I hope that immortal sect can cooperate with Jisheng temple. "


    "Well?"


    Di Chen said with a smile: "the whirlpool map you have made has never been seen before. If it can be widely used by the powerful people in our country, you can have the upper hand in the dispute with zhetianlou. As long as you are willing to cooperate with Zongyu, you will be willing to do what you promised before


    "I see." Wen Ping smiles, but he also hears the voice of Di Chen.


    That is - if you don''t cooperate, the prefecture will not contain the immortal clan.


    Di Chen continued: "what do you think? The owner of the hall has already known that the lowest price of the four whirlpools is 500000 white crystals, and the highest price is 770000 white crystals. Of course, this must be caused by the fact that things are rare, but the domain master''s office is willing to take out 50 million Baijing to buy 100 vortex maps with special abilities. I will not let you sufferWenping was silent.


    To be honest, the price is quite reasonable.


    At that time, we just need to keep the good ability and sell the vortex map with special ability to Jisheng hall.


    Make sure you don''t lose!


    Moreover, after such cooperation, the immortal sect will be officially recognized in Hongyu, and there will be no resistance from Youguo.


    The problem of zhetianlou and Youguo can be solved temporarily.


    However, such cooperation is not long-term, because the development of zongmen big bang only lasts for one year, and the transformed vortex map can only be seen in this year, and can be sold unlimited. After this year, it''s back to the rule that only one card can be sold in one month.


    What will happen when you go to the Lord''s residence?


    Will it turn over?


    Wen Ping thinks that nine times out of ten he will turn over.


    However, it can give immortal sect a year''s breathing time. When it turns over, he will turn over. One year later, immortal sect is not afraid of the Lord''s mansion.


    But now there is a problem, he will never give a confession!


    I won''t bow to this secluded country!


    First, he didn''t want to.


    Secondly, the system does not allow super sects to submit to others.


    Will this be allowed by the prefecture?


    As a leader, will this be allowed to exist?


    If you are yourself, you will not be allowed to exist like this.


    Just when Wen Ping asked this question, di Chen said, "if you need time to think about it, the Lord of the temple will never urge you. Anyway, we may see you again at any time during the period of the seven domains ascended to the sky. "


    On hearing this, Wen Ping was too lazy to ask this question again.


    Down the slope.


    "I''ll see you later." Wen Ping said.


    Di Chen immediately with a kind smile, will be murderous convergence up, "OK, I hope you think about this period of time, with Jisheng palace, with the domain Lord house cooperation, you will never suffer."


    Having said that, di Chen flew back to the top of the head of the demon God of the wing clan.


    Take a look at the boat, then turn around and leave.


    As soon as di Chen left, Yun Liao said, "master, are you going to cooperate?"


    Wen Ping replied: "cooperation? Even if I promise to cooperate, they won''t? "


    "Why?"


    Yunliao is puzzled.


    There was no outsider, and Wen Ping was too lazy to cover up. He said directly, "because you country does not allow forces that are not subject to you to appear!"


    (thank you for the reward of feique Xiaomi.).. My little fan sister ha ha ha.. Thank you for 1000 reward for reason is not ideal. Thank you for 500 rewards in art of war 24. The second watch comes out around 5 pm


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Three hours later, the place for the second round is here.


    The second round is still seven days after the start of the second round, Wen Ping will find a small city to live outside the place of the second round. In the next few days, people from Jisheng hall didn''t come to find him. Instead, Chen Xie said that people from hongyemen were looking for them.


    Wen Ping didn''t care.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the red leaf gate. After the seven domains ascend the sky list, he can take time to catch or kill all the Deputy gate owners one by one.


    After the existence above the earth is dead, it is a matter of time for the red leaf gate to fall. At that time, without his help, other forces will rush forward and divide up hongyemen little by little. Those in front of us may be the vassal forces of the past.


    However, at the same time, the Tiandi lake, which Wen Ping was most concerned about, also got some news.


    At midnight on that day, Chen Xie reported in a hurry, "Lord, heaven and earth Lake found a large number of strong people who covered the sky. Elder Wei Sheng had a fight with one of them today. Elder Wei Sheng was seriously injured. However, the strong man in zhetianlou didn''t take advantage of the victory. "


    "Is there a fight at last?" Wen Ping was not surprised, because it was a matter of time. A few months later, the people of zhetianlou should be here. I''m afraid it will be completely exposed.


    It''s hard to say what will happen next.


    Chen Xie asked: "Lord, what should we do? You are now in dengtianyuan, which is at least a month away from here. "


    Wen Ping replied, "you don''t have to worry about that. You continue to send people to stare at the movement of zhetianlou. If the person of zhetianlou comes to the door, no one will be allowed to go down the mountain. If you don''t have half a step, the sword devil will solve it. "


    "Suzerain, the subordinate sent two shadows back to Tiandi lake. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not enough to keep an eye on the strong man of zhetianlou just by relying on the former people." Chen Xie Lianliang began to think about it, and decided to take out the two shadows to go back to Tiandi lake. But after thinking about it, it seemed that they couldn''t come out, because they had more important tasks. However, in a few days, zhetianlou made a big move in Tiandi lake, and it was hard to pull out.


    Wen Ping answered, "that''s it. I''ll report the situation as soon as possible."


    Without further ado, Wen Ping immediately looked at the map of yanzongmen.


    Three hours before the main hall upgrade is completed.


    In three hours, he can upgrade the teleport array.


    Last time, he asked the system that if the transmission array goes up one level, it will need 10000 reputation. It can be said that it is very expensive, only 10000 reputation cheaper than the fifth world. However, if it is upgraded to one level, the transmission array will have the ability to connect.


    That is to say, the teleportation array will not only be able to teleport, but also lead the disciples of immortal sect back to immortal sect.


    "System, after upgrading the main hall, upgrade the transmission array automatically." After that, Wen Ping turned off the zongmen map.


    Ear, the sound of the system came.


    "Joined the building queue!"


    [the transport array is preparing to upgrade ¡¿


    [Countdown: 3 hours. ¡¿


    [the expected upgrade completion time is 100 hours. ¡¿


    turn off the pop-up window, and Wen Ping continues to get busy.


    A few months later, a lot of buff disciples entered the town and developed through the big bang.


    However, 39 people are still staying in banbu town.


    In these three months, Wen Ping is not in a hurry to give them broken mirror Dan, because the time is not ripe.


    Now is the time.


    He just got the record of the second round, because he wanted to know that he had won the second round at least.


    Since it''s a total win, then everyone can be at their best.


    After loading 39 pieces of broken mirror pills into the new Tibetan ring, Wen Ping gave the broken mirror pills to yunliao early in the morning and asked him to distribute them.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuiyue building.


    A group of powerful landlords of vassal forces are looking at a restaurant in the opposite street, staring at one of the windows.


    In that window, there were seven or eight people sitting around the wine table, drinking happily, one by one very happy.


    "Are they?"


    One of them asked coldly.


    Next to him, another strong man said: "brother long, all my subordinates have found out. This family is the head of my wife''s family, his wife and five elders of my family. Yue Song, who was recommended to the top 100 of the red territory by immortal sect, is the only son of the master of the Yue family. "


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other for a few minutes. Then they heard one person say, "go and beat them all, and then pass the news to Yue Song to lead them out. But remember not to expose your identity! "


    "I''ll go!"


    A middle-aged strong man volunteered to go downstairs and find a deserted alley to eat Yirong Tiancai Dibao.


    He rushed into the restaurant and opened the door.


    His father-in-law was surprised, but because of the law of the secluded Kingdom, he was not afraid, "who are you, dare to break into it?"However, nothing was answered.


    That place has no forbidding strong person to directly make a move, will just be the father-in-law of the town Yue boundary and other several people a poison beat, until they can''t stand up..


    At this time, a young man suddenly breaks into the inn where immortal clan lives and tells the news to dianxiaoer. Then dianxiaoer finds Yue Song who is chatting with his classmates in the room. When Yue Song heard that his parents were ill, he was so worried that he wanted to go to the hospital as the shop boy said. But he was stopped by yunliao.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunliao asked.


    Yue Song said quickly, "my disciples'' parents are plotting against me in the city. Now my life is in danger!"


    "Being plotted?"


    Yunliao is more sensitive and immediately realizes that something is wrong with it.


    Because it''s a coincidence.


    It''s amazing.


    "Let me see you, elder Yun!" Yue Song quickly kneels down on the ground, begging Yun Liao.


    Yunliaodun made a difficult time, because the patriarch said that no one can leave.


    But Yue Song''s parents are in danger. It''s not appropriate to stop a son from seeing his dying parents.


    Yunliao said, "wait for you first."


    Having said that, yunliao quickly ran up, and Wen Ping was in front of him.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel it''s not simple. It seems to be a bit of a conspiracy.


    Yunliao knocked on the door a few times and said, "Lord, there''s something wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping asked through the door.


    "Yue Song''s parents were suddenly attacked and in danger. Now Yue Song wants to see them. But I think it''s too strange. "


    As soon as Yun Liao finished, Wen Ping pushed the door and came out.


    "Then accompany him to have a look."


    Wen Ping naturally felt that it was not easy, so he planned to see it in person.


    Because it''s too unsafe for Yue Song to go alone.


    If it''s really a plot against Yue Song, Yue Song will be trapped as long as he goes.


    (third watch.).. See you in the evening!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    When he went downstairs, Wen Ping asked again, "who sent the news?"


    "Lord, do you suspect it is a trap?"


    "We can''t rule out this possibility. After all, there are too many people who do whatever they can to achieve their goals, such as zhetianlou and Youguo. It''s as black as crows. "


    "I''ll ask."


    Down the stairs, all the disciples of the sect had gathered downstairs, one by one around Yue Song, trying to comfort him.


    "Everyone is going to the hospital to visit his parents with Yue Song." After yunliao finished, he asked Yue Song, "Yue Song, who told you that your parents were seriously injured by the attack?"


    Yue Song was very anxious, so he said, "the people in the inn."


    Yue Song pointed to the man who was cleaning the table.


    Yunliao immediately went over and brought it to Wenping.


    "If there is a lie, you know the consequences."


    That famous shop small two immediately a flustered, plop a kneel on the ground, and then quickly said: "elder, small must know everything, say everything!"


    "Who asked you to tell Yue Songqi that something had happened to his parents?" Wen Ping''s cold eyes fixed on the shop boy, which made him sweat.


    Wen Ping deliberately put pressure on his mental strength when asking questions.


    With his mental endurance, he is extremely fragile in front of Wen Ping''s mental power and can''t lie at all.


    "I don''t know. But I remember what he was wearing and what he looked like. He was dressed in a long dark red shirt with a bald head, and his eyes were always chilling. by the way! There''s a scar on the top of my head


    "What else?"


    "Not long after he left, he left the inn. Boy really doesn''t know anything. I''m just begging for your life


    Wen Ping took back his cold eyes, and his mental strength immediately spread out.


    Within thirty or forty miles, you can see everything, which is enough to cover most of the city.


    "Go, accompany Yue Song to see his parents first."


    Wen Ping walked away from the inn.


    Then he went to the doctor''s office and asked for directions.


    As soon as Wen Ping left, the shopkeeper sat down on the floor with relief. Then he quickly wiped the cold sweat on his face and went back to the backyard of the inn with the help of his friends.


    When they came to the hospital, Yue Song''s family were in a coma. Generally speaking, it''s no big deal. Outside the medical center, there are several soldiers of Youguo, who seem to be waiting for Yue Song''s family to wake up. Seeing Yue Song coming, they simply ask a few questions and then leave.


    Generally speaking, it''s not easy to check.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the injured were suspected to be uncontrollable, and now disappeared without a trace.


    Unless the Shencha of Jinshui Hall of the Yuzhu mansion personally investigates the accident, the ordinary secluded soldiers can''t do anything about it.


    Jinshui hall is the other hand of the Lord''s mansion.


    Jisheng hall is responsible for controlling and supervising all the forces in the red region.


    The Jinshui palace is responsible for tracking down and killing all the rebellious people who disobey the master''s residence.


    During the period of seven regions ascended to heaven, Jinshui hall cooperated with Jisheng hall to maintain order and punish those who violated the laws of Youguo.


    Private fighting is strictly prohibited during the period of the seven domains ascended to the sky!


    Violator, death!


    While waiting outside the hospital, Wen Ping''s mental power was still searching the city one by one, trying to find the messenger.


    But it hasn''t been found yet. The Shencha of Jinshui hall in the Lord''s mansion arrived first.


    When he knew that this matter was related to the immortal sect, the divine inspector of Jinshui Temple immediately set out, because the identity of the immortal sect leader is very special now. It''s so special that even the disobedience of killing Qianjun three people and nine born and nine dead birds can be forgiven.


    "Jinshui Temple silver level God inspection, evil capital!" As soon as the Jinshui temple was observed, he first met Wen Ping, and then sent someone to martial the whole hospital.


    When his father-in-law woke up, he began to cross examine the details of the attack, and at the same time sent people to the restaurant where the private fight took place.


    "Don''t worry, sir. With our Jinshui temple, the assailant will pay the corresponding price." After asking his father-in-law, Badu hurried out of the hospital and made a promise to Wen Ping, because he was worried that immortal sect would do something bad.


    In fact, it''s just a few simple questions. You don''t have to think about it. It must have been the forces behind the arrogance who killed yunliao a few days ago.


    If you have a grudge against your wife''s family, you won''t choose to fight at this time unless you are crazy.


    After sending out all the impossibilities, the rest is basically the answer.


    I can think of it. How can the immortal patriarch not think of it?


    Besides, there is also a mysterious and great existence under the immortal sect - jinzhilou!


    "If you want to check it, you should check it quickly." Wen Ping lightly answered the sentence of evil capital, turned around and entered the hospital.


    Evil all Shan Shan a smile, also don''t dare to say anything more, when the immediate life people continue to stay here, he began to trace the perpetrators of this vicious incident.


    If there''s a clue, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out.


    However, as soon as the evil capital left, Wen Ping entrusted Yun Liao with two sentences, and then he rose up and left the hospital and flew out of the city.Because his mental power captured the messenger.


    At this moment, he is in a hurry to escape to the city, ten steps back, very cautious.


    When Wen Ping''s sword stopped above it, he immediately ran into the deep lane in panic and began to run wildly.


    However, without running a few steps, he was nailed to the wall by a sword in the street, which scared the people around him.


    Private fight?


    Private fight during the period of seven domains ascended to heaven?


    However, when the private fighter''s sword fell to the ground, people suddenly realized.


    It turns out that he is the strong man of immortal sect!


    This makes people sigh, in the end is immortal, really overbearing, others dare not do things, he dare to do!


    Wen Ping''s sword fell to the ground, and then the sword from the waist of the onlookers flew out. A total of four, the bald man''s other limbs all nailed to the wall.


    "Come on, who''s behind you?"


    "Help! Kill! Kill


    However, the bald man was just frantically shouting for help.


    Put all hope on the soldiers of Youguo.


    The soldiers of Youguo are not slow. They rush here from the street in a few minutes. More than a dozen soldiers pointed their long guns at Wen Ping. The bald head on the wall was relieved to see this scene, and then continued to shout: "help, help!"


    "Master, it''s strictly forbidden during the period of the seven regions ascended to the heaven list -" the admonition of the soldiers of Youguo stopped suddenly, because Wen Ping''s sword moved.


    Death on the spot!


    This scene not only shocked the onlookers.


    On the spot, the soldiers were all stunned.


    Really?


    Ignore the law of Youguo?


    It''s not so bold.


    After seeing the skinhead killed, Wen Ping said to the soldiers of Youguo, "give this man to the silver level God chaehudu of Jinshui temple, and tell him that the patriarch will kill all those people for him."


    After that, Wen Ping''s imperial sword took off and went away.


    A group of Youguo soldiers are not chasing or not. They have to get their bald heads off the wall first, and then contact the people in Jinshui hall.


    "My Lord, this sword is ours."


    "My Lord, this is mine."


    The four men who lost their swords came forward to ask for what belonged to them.


    "These are murder weapons. Are you sure they belong to you?" The soldier of Youguo glanced at the four people coldly. They were so scared that they ran away without their swords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    After killing the bald head in the street, Wen Ping took off and sent Chen Xie a message with a stone.


    Who is bald? Wen Ping can know by looking at the simple information with the system. As for why he wanted to catch up and kill him, the purpose is not to let go of the Meng family. Since they don''t like to live comfortably, Wen Ping can only send them to die in pain.


    "Send someone to find out the Meng family."


    As soon as Chen Xie at the other end of the transmission stone heard something wrong with the master''s voice, he realized that the master might be angry at the moment and quickly said, "master, give me some time."


    Put down the stone, Chen Xie quickly began to contact the members of Zhilou in the city. In an old house in the small town where Wen Ping was the only one, more than a dozen people came out at the moment. Apart from the old house, they scattered like birds and beasts.


    When it reappeared, more than a dozen people gathered behind the inn where the Meng family lived, and the whole journey took less than half a column of incense.


    "Landlord, the Meng family has found it."


    Chen Xie on the other side of the stone did not dare to delay. He quickly said, "take off your coat and stand on the street with your bare arms."


    The man quickly took off his coat.


    Chen Xie then picked up another stone beside him and said, "Lord, people have found it. You can use your mental energy to find men who are not wearing coats on the street in the city. That''s our man. He will take you to the place where the Meng family lives. "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping answered the voice, and then turned into a streamer. It''s very easy for Wen Ping to find a person who doesn''t wear a coat and is standing in the street. After ten breaths, he locks him in and then his sword falls on his side.


    "Lord, they are inside." The man saw that he was the immortal patriarch. He put on his coat and bowed down in fear.


    Wen Ping waved indifferently and said, "go down."


    After that, Wen Ping walked towards the inn. His eyes passed one diner after another on the first floor, and then on the top floor. Originally also want to come over to greet Wen Ping''s maid, see Wen Ping exposed to kill, quickly hide in the side.


    Then Wen Ping jumps up to the top floor and stands at the door of the room where the master of the Meng family is. With a wave of his magic wand, the whole room is frozen. The chilling chill fell down the top floor, so that the chopsticks of the diners almost fell off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Inside the house, the master of the Meng family was alarmed, and the voice came.


    Wen Ping''s right finger gently placed on the ice sealed door, and the wooden door was smashed instantly, turning into broken ice and splashing. Meng qianhun, the master of the Meng family, is struggling with his feet frozen. When Wen Ping comes in, his face turns pale, as if the blood in his body has been emptied.


    "You..."


    Meng qianhun was so scared that he couldn''t say it.


    But after all, he was not afraid of what happened because there was the law of the secluded Kingdom during the period when the Seven Kingdoms ascended to heaven.


    At the thought of this, Meng qianhun immediately had the courage to say: "you take the initiative to attack me, despise the law of Youguo, despise the vision Lord''s house! I will inform Jisheng hall and Jinshui hall to punish you for your felony! "


    With a wave of Wenping''s wand, the ice block rises from the ground. Sitting on the ice seat, Wen Ping looked at Meng qianhun coldly, and then said, "besides you, who else has done something to the Yue family. If you don''t, the master of the Meng family will send someone to uproot them and leave them alone! "


    When Meng qianhun heard Wen Ping''s words, he couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t know whether it was because he was afraid of the cold or was frightened by Wen Ping''s words. After swallowing his saliva, Meng qianhun shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do you know Chen tan?"


    Chen Tan is the name of bald head.


    After listening to the word Chen Tan, Meng qianhun understood that Chen Tan''s rubbish was caught by immortal sect, and he couldn''t escape from the city. It seems that Chen Tan said everything. Meng qianhun''s eyes immediately flashed the color of panic.


    The immortal sect is so powerful that hongyemen can''t help it.


    Just like the Meng family, how to fight against it?


    "If I tell you the truth, can you give my Meng family a way to live?" Meng qianhun can only rely on it now.


    "Yes." Wen Ping naturally nodded, "why do you want to hurt the Yue family?"


    Meng qianhun was full of remorse and said: "this is the idea of Qian Shanshen, the head of the family. He wanted to fight. My Meng family just sent Chen Tan to inform us. Qian Shanshen wants to lead Yue Song out and kill him to avenge Fengyun''s blood. But I didn''t expect that you would take people with you to the hospital with Yue Song. When Qianshan saw that the situation was not right, he asked us to withdraw. "


    "What else?"


    Wen Ping looks at Meng qianhun in disgust. He is really a group of villains!


    Even if the cultivation to the ground, after all, the things in the bones have not changed.


    Meng qianhun continued: "there are also heiwumen, Huojia, tiankuizong and Tongjia. They are all involved. Those arrogant people who died in Fengyun are the hope for these forces to grow in the future, so they all hate immortal sect. But he didn''t dare to do anything to the immortal sect. He could only do it with a tooth for a tooth and aimed at the disciples of the immortal sect. "Meng qianhun was very upset at the moment. Why did his mind follow these people? Now think about it. What''s the use of killing some immortal disciples? At most, immortal sect will lose some face, but what can it do?


    I''m sorry!


    "No?" Wen said in a deep voice


    Meng qianhun shook his head like a rattle, "no, I''ve said all that I need to say. There''s absolutely no lie to the elder."


    Wen Ping got up and walked away, but he didn''t remove the ice blockade. Out of the door, he went out with his sword and penetrated Meng qianhun''s heart, which he couldn''t react to. Then the fire of punishment flew out and burned him to ashes.


    In the inn, there was already a mess.


    The diners and Meng''s family fled the inn with a scream.


    Wen Ping doesn''t plan to let the Meng family go, so he will kill the Meng family who escape from the Inn and hide in the room. When the soldiers of Youguo came, only a bloody Inn and a mess were left.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of Youguo frown, and the whole person is not good.


    It''s the first time that such a bad event has happened in the seven regions ascended to heaven list. A five-star family was killed in the city - the death toll reached 27.


    How dare someone ignore the law of Youguo!


    Kill during the period of seven domains ascend to heaven!


    For the first time in thousands of years, this kind of lawless person appeared!


    When the Shencha of Jinshui Temple arrived, he simply asked the people who wanted to do all this, and then he changed his face.


    "The sword kills! Immortal. "


    The people in Jinshui hall looked at each other, and all of them were extremely angry. "This immortal sect is really lawless. It dares to disobey the law of Youguo one after another. It''s just that we don''t pay attention to the Lord''s house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "It has been hundreds of years since the birth of the list of seven domains to now, and no one has ever killed anyone in the street during the period of the list of seven domains."


    "The immortal patriarch flies so fast that he can''t catch up with us at all. What shall we do now?"


    "If we don''t catch him, many forces in the red world will be afraid to see us laugh at the Jinshui temple. But if we really catch him and the immortal sect, it will be out of control. After all, the status of the immortal patriarch is not as simple as that of a patriarch. "


    Several observers looked at each other, angry to angry, but for a moment did not dare to do anything, even did not know what to do.


    "Report back to the Lord."


    "It can only be so."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinshui building.


    Evil capital and many Jinshui Temple deities stand outside the building, and inside the building is the Jinshui Temple master, jinbusan.


    Like Di Chen, the leader of wusheng hall, Jin is not the same as the earth, but there is only one person in the light, and one person in the dark.


    Mingwei is di Chen. He supervises all the forces in Hongyu.


    Dark is jinbusan, kill all disobedient people for the domain master.


    Evil all over the face of worry, said: "temple Lord, the immortal patriarch has even killed 28 people. The Meng family in the city will never survive! "


    A word came from the building, not irritated, "so what?"


    Evil all asked curiously: "Lord, what do you think we should do?"


    "Didn''t he leave you a message? If you can''t find someone, he''ll kill them himself. Since they are all meant to be killed, why care who killed them? " Jin Busan in the building is very indifferent. After finishing this sentence, he sipped a sip of wine.


    Evil was stunned. He didn''t expect that the temple master would choose to connive at the immortal patriarch. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    In his opinion, if we indulge this time, what is the face of Jinshui hall?


    Jin Busan seems to know what the evil capital thinks. He patiently explains, "the immortal patriarch is the main person in the domain, and he will be his own in the future. Since they are all our own people, why care about them? The so-called rules are only used to limit the weak. Evil capital, you should have known this for a long time. Why are you suddenly confused today? "


    Evil all suddenly, in the mind repeatedly flashed the temple Lord just words.


    Rules, always just limit the weak things.


    Evil all looked at each other with a few eyes, and quickly saluted and left. They already knew what to do, so it was inconvenient for them to disturb the peace of the Lord.


    When leaving the Jinshui building a few steps away, there are Jinshui building people running in a hurry.


    "My Lord, it''s dead again. Thousands of family owners, thousands of mountains, and thousands of families, without exception, all died. "


    Evil and others face a change, "who do?"


    "Immortal Lord!"


    "Again -"


    evil capital and others were stunned and about to get angry, but when they thought about the attitude of the temple master and what he had said, they immediately gave up the idea.


    "Blame them for taking the blame for themselves. When Fengyun failed, they fancied revenge, and now they are eating the consequences."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping once again found the black door.


    Besides heiwumen, there are Huojia, tiankuizong and Tongjia. Wen Ping doesn''t plan to let them go.


    After killing all the black men, Wen Ping goes to Huo''s home and runs into Huo''s family who is ready to escape.


    When the fire family is solved, Wen Ping receives news that tiankuizong and his family have fled and fled to Jisheng hall.


    They all regard Jisheng hall as the last straw and think that Wen Ping dare not kill Jisheng hall. But they were wrong. Wen Ping didn''t intend to let them go, and he never submitted to Jisheng hall or Yuzhu mansion.


    After receiving the news from Chen Xie, Wen Ping immediately rushed to Jisheng hall.


    At the same time, everyone knows that the immortal patriarch is killing, and also knows that Tiankui patriarch and his family are in Jisheng hall. Just when everyone thought that all this was going to end, he saw Wen Ping''s imperial sword going to Jisheng hall.


    For a moment, it was broadcast at full speed.


    Ye Xuan went to hongtingge''s residence one after another to find out the news.


    At the same time, in the sky of the city, three Jinghong quietly meet, and then all stop.


    All three showed up at the same time.


    One of them showed a gentle posture. After stopping, he stood up and looked at the two elders with a smile on his face. However, behind the smile, there is no good intention, but it is hidden so deep that ordinary people can''t see it clearly.


    This person is the leader of xuanting Pavilion - cloud water in the sky!


    And the two old men he saw were the two old men of the Yangyang family - Nai Chuen and Nai Kuo!


    One of them was dressed in white, the other in black, and his face was angry and happy. Anger is the key, joy is the limit. The angry one is staring at the cloud and water in the sky with extremely bad eyes, while the happy one is like a good gentleman, very happy.Three people standing on the top of the red land met at the same time. For the first time, it was because of watching.


    Cloud water in the sky smile asked: "two old unexpectedly also have interest to see a lively?"


    Nai Qian, with a look of expectation, said: "the immortal patriarch openly violated the law of Youguo. Although he was not fatal, he was punished by the domain master at most afterwards. But now the people he wanted to kill are hiding in Jisheng hall. We''d like to see what the immortal patriarch is going to do. "


    They looked at each other, and the color of expectation became stronger.


    After all, for so many years, there has never been such an existence as immortal sect. The disciples were slaughtered in the second round, and the LORD was slaughtered after the second round. In a twinkling of an eye, the three five-star forces survived in name.


    Cloud water in the sky asked: "that peer?"


    "How?" A glance at the door beside me.


    With an angry look on his face, Nai Chuen said impatiently, "if he wants to go together, he will go together. Why do he say so much?"


    With that, the three flew out of the city.


    At the same time, Wen Ping has been flying to Jisheng hall. Hiding in the Jisheng hall, the leader of Tiankui sect and the same family leader who looked out immediately found the temperature level in the sky, and immediately stepped back.


    Here it is!


    "What is to be done?"


    The leader of Tiankui sect was very ugly and stood in the same place at a loss.


    "And relax, this is Jisheng hall."


    But the same master was comforting himself. Seeing that the master of Tiankui sect was very flustered, he quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry, this is where the Jisheng hall is. With the master of Jisheng hall, the immortal master certainly doesn''t dare to kill you and me."


    "But it has been revealed that you and I can survive today, and I''m afraid it will not be easy in the future." This is what the leader of Tiankui sect is most worried about. The leader of Hongye sect has been defeated by the strong immortal sect, not to mention them?


    "We can avoid today, and we will be supported by yemenzhu in the future. Lord Yeh is about to reach the realm of banbutian. At that time, it''s time for the immortal sect to be afraid. " The same owner showed a firm face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    When it comes to ye menzhu, their hearts are quite calm.


    Although yemenzhu was defeated in the hands of immortal sword demon, he was proud to step into the middle of the world. When the time comes, the real power of Ye Zong will be the master of heaven and earth.


    Don''t see that immortal sect is so arrogant and bullying them now, but ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, it won''t be long before immortal sect will pay the price.


    After stabilizing his mind, the same master continued to look at Wen Ping in the sky. A wisp of expectation appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "I really hope that the immortal patriarch will come in and kill us in front of the strong one in Jisheng hall. At that time, the God of war in wusheng hall will definitely do it. How can they allow someone to challenge the authority of Jisheng hall again and again? "


    Hearing this, the leader of Tiankui sect gradually returned to normal. Then he squeezed out a smile and nodded: "yes! So what are we doing here? Why don''t you and I stand out and let him see us? "


    It is to make the immortal patriarch furious, otherwise how dare he really enter the Jisheng hall?


    If the immortal patriarch really dares to fight, with their strength, can''t they even resist for a moment?


    Thinking of this, Tian Kui walked to the door and stood outside, looking up at Wen Ping. The same master came out and stopped behind the leader of Tiankui sect after a few steps.


    However, when they stood still, Wen Ping''s sword flew in without hesitation.


    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Wen Ping would be so decisive. They quickly opened the pulse gate and gathered the pulse Qi shield as a defense. The moment the shield was raised, Wen Ping''s sword arrived, and the pulse Qi shield of the leader of Tiankui sect was pierced in just a few breath. So scared, the leader of Tiankui sect quickly stepped back, but he and his family still stood in the way behind him.


    "Don''t worry, we are at the base of Jisheng hall!" The same family''s main pulse gas shield immediately went up to block the flying sword. However, the scene that made him stunned happened again. It seemed that the pulse gas shield of Tiankui sect didn''t consume the power of the sword at all, so that when his pulse gas shield came up, it was as fragile as a pancake.


    Click -


    in just two breaths, the chaos of pulse Qi is broken.


    "No!"


    The owner of the same family cried out that it was not good, so he quickly withdrew.


    The power of the sword could not be stopped by both of them, which was beyond his imagination.


    At this time, a dull sound of breaking the air came, like something exploded in the water. After hearing the sound, a golden arrow came into view. It convoluted the great pulse, and whirled like a whirlpool to meet Wenping''s sword.


    When the arrow and the sword collided, the impact of the explosion rocked the two of them more than ten steps, and the building where they lived had already been razed to the ground. The impact of the sword and the ground were all destroyed.


    After the master of the same family made up his mind, he looked at the archer in the distance and was surprised. "Thank you for saving my life!"


    At the moment, the three people are standing in the same place.


    One man holds a bow in his right hand. After an arrow, he bends the bow again and takes the arrow. With the tremor of the pulse gate, the arrow keeps on pulse Qi on the string. At the same time, it also keeps shaking, releasing extraordinary prestige. Look at that. The second arrow can be fired at any time.


    There are two people beside him, one holding a long black gun like the night, the other holding a blue water lotus. They stood in the air, although they didn''t start, but they released the powerful momentum from the land.


    These three men are the new God of war, Yuguan, Xuqing and changtianqing, who have replaced Qianjun.


    Yu Guan bent his bow and took an arrow. He glared at Wen Ping in the face of anger. "You dare to kill people in my Jisheng hall. You don''t pay attention to my Jisheng hall, do you?"


    When the sword flew back to Wen Ping''s side, Wen Ping looked at Yuguan silently, and then asked, "are the three war gods going to protect these two people?"


    "This is the important place of Jisheng hall. How can you be presumptuous?" Yuguan did not say, still with the name of Jisheng hall pressure Wenping.


    Of course, the meaning outside the words is to protect the two masters of Tiankui sect?


    But this can''t be said directly. After all, the immortal patriarch is now the main person in the domain, and he will not look up and down in the future.


    At the same time, the onlookers were already in place, the cloud water in the sky and the two elders of yin and Yang also stopped thousands of feet away from the battlefield to watch all this.


    It''s real.


    The immortal patriarch is really bold.


    Killing people on the site of Jisheng hall, the immortal patriarch really made a start in the red territory, but it is also tantamount to completely offending Jisheng hall. No matter how important you are, if you are proud to commit crimes, it is not far from destruction.


    "Er Lao, do you think the immortal patriarch is really stupid or brave?" Cloud water whispers in the sky, then looks at Yin and Yang.


    Nai Qian, with an indifferent attitude, said with a smile, "whatever, this guy has done something that you and I dare not do."Yunshui smiles at Tianshan and stops talking. He can''t help glancing at the late red leaf gate, but takes back his eyes with disdain. Then he focuses on the immortal patriarch and the three generals again.


    Jisheng Temple God will appear, then now immortal patriarch will continue to work?


    In the expectation of Yunshui in the sky, Wen Ping takes out his magic wand and turns around indifferently, as if he wants to leave. But at the moment of turning around, the holy light came down from the sky, banning the sun from sprinkling on the sky.


    In the holy light, Lucifer, the six winged Heavenly Master, came gently waving the angel''s wings. The breath of terror dispersed with the wind, making many people look different.


    Yunshui is no exception to Tianhe Er Lao.


    The second immortal sect is the strong one in Shangjing!


    It does exist!


    The most powerful force in the red territory is actually sitting down.


    When they looked at the holy Lucifer, they didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, they said with a proud face, "how can you trample on the majesty of the hall of my extreme birth? I really don''t know what to do


    After listening, Wen Ping showed a sly smile.


    Falling angels magnify hatred and hostility.


    Lucifer magnifies arrogance!


    It''s Lucifer, the devil of hell. His special ability is really powerful. At a glance, he magnifies the arrogance of the strong in the middle of the earth.


    Bang -


    the arrow in Yuguan''s hand shot, convoluting the swirling golden pulse Qi to kill Lucifer. Together with the rest of Xu Qing, they also opened the pulse gate and released the pulse technique. Now in their eyes, immortal sect is not worth mentioning!


    The so-called Shangjing is even more insignificant!


    Because they belong to the red domain.


    It belongs to Youguo.


    Immortal sect is just a reptile parasitizing on the body of Youguo. Although it is a little bigger, it is a reptile after all.


    "Leave the whole body."


    Since we have sent three shadow tools to our door, it''s not for nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    After getting Wen Ping''s order, Lucifer slowly raised his hands, as if holding something. Then, the holy light came again, bathed around Lucifer and the three people in Yuguan. Yuguan''s arrows melted in an instant, and Xu Qing''s attacks dissipated.


    In the light bath, the body of two people began to be eroded by the light. Although the arrogance in the three people''s hearts has been magnified countless times, their basic fighting memory is still there. After the light came, the three men immediately withdrew.


    But even after withdrawing from the holy light, the two people''s skin also left dots of white spots. However, no one will pay attention to such details. Only when they want to release Maishu again, they realize that something is wrong.


    "What happened?"


    "My spirit


    "My spirit body has fallen to the state of greatness."


    The three men were stunned and felt their spirit body carefully. They really fell from the state of perfection to the state of Dacheng.


    Only then did they notice the white spots on their bodies and realize that something was wrong.


    At this time, Lucifer just uttered four words, "judgment of the fallen!"


    Trial of the fallen, one of Lucifer''s skills.


    Weaken all enemies'' spirit bodies and make them drop to a level. If they are perfect, they will drop to Dacheng directly, and so on.


    When the spirit realm falls, there is no doubt that it gives a 70% or even 60% discount to the strength.


    Because in this way, it is impossible to keep fighting for a long time, and the endurance of the body will become very poor.


    Lucifer raised his hand again. This time, he said the four words ahead of time, "evil is added to the body!"


    Evil!


    One of Lucifer''s skills, which can greatly increase attack power and speed.


    When Lucifer''s voice echoed in the sky, the Holy Light bathed in Lucifer''s body again, and was devoured by Lucifer''s body. When the holy light that bathed in the whole body was almost swallowed up, Lucifer''s momentum began to climb. In terms of breath alone, I don''t know how much stronger he was.


    At the moment when the six wings waved, the holy light had not completely disappeared, and Lucifer disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was behind the three. Yuguan didn''t respond, so he was hit in the back by Lucifer and dropped to the ground.


    Bang -


    the huge impact was like a meteorite falling down, smashing the ground out of a deep pit, and Yuguan in the pit was beyond recognition. The armor on the body has been completely broken, and the damage degree of the spirit body is up to 50% under the attack of this fist!


    That is to say, with one more punch, he will not be able to stand up!


    Yunshui looked at this scene in the sky, tut tut exclaimed, and then looked to the side of yin and Yang Er Lao, "I''m afraid we can hardly reflect the speed of this fist. If we were suddenly hit by this blow, it would not be much better. "


    Nai Qian looked at Lucifer solemnly, then said: "from this fist, you can feel that his strength is far beyond us. If you join hands with the sword demon, I''m afraid you can directly wipe out the three of us. And I''m afraid that''s not the only way. His strength is even above the three palace masters of the prefecture. After all, one punch is so powerful. What if he releases pulse technique? With such a powerful Shangjing strongman, this immortal sect''s inside information is really terrible. Why have you never heard of the name of immortal sect before? "


    I''m extremely curious.


    In principle, no matter how low-key such forces are, they should have some reputation in Chaotian gorge. They have never heard the name of immortal sect, just as if they were not the power of Chaotian gorge before, which is very strange.


    When Nai Qian sighed, Lucifer had already shot two fists again, which turned Xu Qing and Xu Qing into falling meteors and flew into the distance. After flying thousands of feet, it landed, hit the sky heavily, and slid out a gully as long as 100 feet on the ground.


    It''s amazing to see from afar!


    Although they had time to make a defense, their defense was too fragile in front of Lucifer. Even if they took off 10% of Lucifer''s punch, the remaining 90% still made them seriously injured.


    After giving each of the three a blow, Lucifer did not rush to kill the three in Yuguan first, but disappeared in the same place again, and then appeared in front of the two who wanted to escape. Regardless of the two people''s panic and hysterical appeal, a direct blow.


    Bang -


    a blow to the road!


    From where his fist fell, Lucifer blasted a deep ditch in front of him, like a hollowed out white crystal vein. The two masters of Tiankui sect, together with the bamboo flute of Jisheng hall, turned into ashes and disappeared in the world.


    This scene frightens the red leaf gate''s several vice door owners to turn around and then escape, turning into startled Hong to leave this land of right and wrong quickly.


    The powerful people who had a good relationship with the leader of Tiankui sect also flew away for fear that immortal sect would find them again.


    Seeing this scene, both xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family were amazed.


    This immortal sect is really overbearing.


    The people of Jisheng hall want to protect the two masters of Tiankui sect, but the people of immortal sect even fight the God of war in Jisheng hall.How fierce!


    Who dares to offend such a clan?


    Jisheng hall, today is a disgrace.


    And in front of all the forces in the red domain!


    Look at those Youguo soldiers in Jisheng hall. Now they are all retreating far away. They dare not come forward at all. Now they have an idea to go to the temple master!


    The three warlords are not rivals. Naturally, they place their hopes on the Lord of Jisheng hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinshui building.


    "No, three, your wine should not have precipitated for more than a thousand years? You didn''t drink as much as that last time you made it to heaven. " Di Chen frowned and drank a glass of wine into her stomach.


    Jin Busan said with a smile, "Di Chen, I can see through you. You say that every time you drink. Don''t drink it if you don''t like it. I can''t drink it enough myself? "


    "You -"


    bang!


    Just as di Chen wanted to speak, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    A strong man who can''t control his landing power smashes in front of the Jinshui building, which makes Di Chen a little angry and scolds him. However, as soon as he said the first word, he heard the famous strong man say in dismay: "Lord, it''s not good. Why did the immortal sect master Tiankui and his two men fight at the Jisheng hall? The three war gods in Yuguan can''t even stop the fist of the strong in the immortal sect. Now they are worried about their lives! "


    Shua!


    Di Chen and Jin Bu''s face changed, they got up at the same time, and then turned into a startling Hong and flew out of the city at full speed.


    "Is the immortal master crazy?"


    "Is this really like a war with my Jisheng temple?"


    Both of them showed anger. At the moment, they had no idea of getting along with the immortal patriarch, because they were all occupied by the anger in their hearts.


    What if the immortal patriarch is the most powerful whirlpool craftsman?


    After all, it''s the forces under the command of the prefecture. Now we are fighting against the prefecture. What is this?


    Rebellion?


    Do you really feel that you can be lawless when you go to the frontier with no restrictions?


    But when they came out of the city, their faces changed after they felt Lucifer''s breath.


    There was a look of surprise on his angry face.


    "What a strong breath


    "Almost as good as the domain master!"


    It''s over in the third shift... Ask for a monthly ticket. Good night ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    When was the last time the domain master made a move? They can''t remember clearly. However, they always remember the shock brought by the terror released by the domain master during the battle. Because that scene is like a nightmare, always in my mind, lingering.


    At this moment, they felt the terror, which made their fearless hearts tremble.


    When the distance from Jisheng hall is getting closer and closer, and the distant terror is becoming more and more obvious, they are a little hesitant, and a thought pops up in their hearts. Is it half a day that the strong man is coming?


    After more than ten breaths, they finally saw the scene of Jisheng hall. After neglecting those people who are watching the play in the distance, di Chen and his wife set their eyes on Lucifer. Lucifer six wings waving shuttle between the heaven and the earth, the three people in Yuguan in the air as a ball to kick around, easy to play in the palm of the unit.


    Boom!


    Yuguan, which had just been hit by a blow, turned into a thunderbolt and soared into the sky. However, before a breath, Lucifer, who was originally at a low altitude, appeared at a height of thousands of feet. When Yuguan reached that height, he stepped on it again.


    And so on and again.


    All three were so played with.


    When Di Chen and Jin Busan appear on the battlefield, Yunshui and Yin Yang look at each other in the sky, revealing a more intense look of expectation.


    What happens to the immortal sect when the two main halls are close to each other?


    Keep fighting?


    And how will the two hall owners treat the immortal sect?


    Then I heard a dull word explode in the sky.


    "Master Wen, is that enough?"


    It was di Chen who said this.


    Just now, di Chen looked at Lucifer. He had a deep fear in his heart, so he could only kick back his anger.


    After hearing Di Chen''s voice, Wen Ping''s eyes turned to di Chen hundreds of feet from other places, and then coldly responded, "it''s enough, but your Jisheng hall has to protect the master of Tiankui sect and his family."


    "The leader of Tiankui sect and his family are the five-star forces in the red region. They should be protected by Jisheng hall during the period of the seven regions ascended to heaven. It''s not their fault!" After feeling that the life breath of the three people in Yuguan is getting weaker and weaker, di Chen is a little anxious.


    Wen Ping looked at di Chen''s angry eyes and said calmly, "when they fight against the leader of Tiankui clan for the sake of the leader of Tiankui clan and the leader of the same family, it is doomed that they will not die well."


    "So you are going to fight with Jisheng hall?" Although Di Chen kicks his anger and hides it in his heart, he is a little angry to see that Wen Ping is so hard and doesn''t give him face at all.


    As soon as Wen Ping raises his hand, he lets Lucifer stop tormenting the three people in Yuguan, and goes back to stand beside him to prevent Di Chen and the two people from getting into trouble instantly. Then he answered in a deep voice: "since this is the decision of the Lord of Di Chen''s palace, then immortal sect will fight!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath.


    That''s right!


    Yunshui is in the sky and Yin and Yang. Even though they have experienced a lot of big storms, they are still shocked to speechless at the moment.


    In the long years of Hongyu, there has never been a force that dares to declare war on the main residence of Hongyu, and no force dares to stand on the opposite side of Youguo like zhetianlou.


    Today it is.


    I have to say that the immortal patriarch is really bold.


    At the same time, after hearing Wen Ping''s words, di Chen was too angry to speak. He didn''t expect that the immortal patriarch really didn''t give him any face, so he had to be disgraced. If today''s immortal sect leader has just accepted the advice, he will never pursue the responsibility of immortal sect. He can only blame immortal sect in public for a few words, and then give immortal sect a painless punishment.


    However, who would have thought it would turn out like this?


    Jin butsan saw that things were a bit out of control, and quickly stood up. After all, the immortal patriarch is the main person in the domain and is likely to become his own person in the future. In case of a real fight, how can the domain master explain it?


    As a confidant of the domain master, he can remember the excited appearance of the domain master when he saw the vortex map, and said in front of him that as long as the immortal patriarch was given time, such a vortex map would change the war situation between Youguo and zhetianlou.


    On that day, the domain master even invited the high-ranking five whirlpool craftsman.


    However, even if the five whirlpool craftsmen came, they could not see why the immortal patriarch could give birth to the special ability of the whirlpool.


    In other words, there is no vortex craftsman in this secluded Kingdom who can make such a vortex map except the immortal patriarch.


    If such talents do not stand on the side of Youguo, it will be a great loss to the whole Youguo.


    Thinking of this, Jin Busan quickly stood up, grinning and standing between them, and said, "second, they are all people standing at the top of Youguo. Why fight each other for such a small matter. In fact, it''s my Lord''s intention to kill them. It''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear to you just now. "Jin Busan changed his tone and continued: "on that day, the Kui sect master openly murdered the relatives of the immortal sect disciples and violated the law of the secluded kingdom. This is because they did not pay attention to the Jinshui hall and Jisheng hall. That''s why I allowed the immortal sect master Wen to take the place of the Jinshui hall. Blame me. Blame me. Jin Busan''s hesitation. I''ll make it clear. "


    After hearing this, di Chen immediately stares at Jin Busan, pretending to be angry, "Lord of the golden palace, is this how you work in the golden water palace?"


    "My fault, my fault. When I know about this, I''m not sure I''ll apologize. " Jin Busan grinned and looked at Wen Ping again. "Don''t get angry. You''ll be from your own family in the future. Lord Wen, my fault, you also calm down. We should have done it in Jinshui temple, but we have to fall out. You should do it yourself. After that, I''m not sure I''ll apologize at the door! "


    Wen Ping was silent and did not make a sound.


    Di Chen now already a pair of angry appearance, and then a point below the immortal camp, scold: "you have to pay!"


    "No! You must pay for it


    Jin Busan answered in a hurry.


    The sudden reversal of the scene surprised everyone, cloud water in the sky and Yin and yang two elders are looking at each other, completely do not know how to open their mouths.


    What''s going on?


    Is the immortal patriarch really inspired by the Jinshui hall?


    The more they think about it, the more wrong it will be. If it''s really Jinshui hall, how can the immortal patriarch kill the people in Jisheng hall? It''s OK to ask for people directly from Jisheng hall. Will Jisheng hall not give them?


    So what is the truth of the matter?


    What is the reason why Jin is not willing to carry a pot to quell the possible war between them at any time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Let''s all go." Yunshui is very smart in the sky. He knows that if he continues to see it, it will cause the dissatisfaction of Di Chen and Jin Bu San. As far as Yunshui is concerned, he dare not offend Jisheng hall or Jinshui hall like the immortal master. Even if he offends one of them, he dares to think about it.


    Immediately after that, Yunshui turns into Jinghong and disappears in the same place in the sky. Other forces of Yunshui in the sky also leave with Yunshui in the sky.


    The two elders of yin and Yang lingered for a while, then reluctantly withdrew their eyes from the opera and left the place one after another.


    When the onlookers left one by one, Jin Busan''s unhappiness finally subsided. Then he patted Di Chen on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "enough. Today''s day will stop. Don''t make a big noise."


    With that, Jin Bu San looked at Wen Ping, squeezed out a smile and said, "master Wen, I have clarified the misunderstanding for you. The di Temple Lord doesn''t plan to pursue it any more. Is this the way to expose it today? Give me a thin noodle? "


    Wen pingben is ready to send the sword demon and the wooden dragon here, because once the war really starts, they must not leave alive. But who would have thought that Jin Busan of Jinshui building stood up and became a peacemaker.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Wen Ping is naturally too lazy to continue fighting.


    True and Jisheng hall war, the task will certainly not go on, the chance to upgrade the reputation level of 5 will be missed.


    Originally, the purpose of his trip was to kill his family. In order to warn all the forces who plot against immortal sect, if the dispute between disciples involves the high level of sect, then even if there is Jisheng hall to protect him Wenping, dare to kill him!


    It''s just a pity that since we can''t fight with Jisheng hall today, the bodies of the three people in Yuguan can''t be taken away.


    Three shadow tools, they''re gone.


    "That''s it." Since he doesn''t play, Wen Ping doesn''t plan to stay here, because the upgrade of the transmission array is about to be completed.


    He didn''t want to waste his time on the building.


    After that, Wen Ping''s imperial sword turned into Jinghong and left.


    Lucifer also stepped into the holy light and disappeared without a trace.


    For Wen Ping''s leaving, di Chen is dumb. He can''t say what it''s like to eat Coptis. After Wen Ping leaves, di Chen almost bites his teeth. Take another look at the three people in Yuguan, who have nothing to do with their faces and are dying. Di Chen is even more angry and shivering.


    Those who have just been promoted are killed by the strong of immortal sect.


    Jin Busan comforted him and said, "well, you and I both know the importance of the immortal patriarch in the eyes of the domain master. It''s just the death of just three war gods in the Middle Kingdom. You can easily find three more of them. "


    "Six!" Di Chen sinks a voice way.


    Jinbu Sany patted on the forehead, "look at my memory."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Ping''s sword flew back to the hospital, what had just happened began to spread rapidly in the city, and people knew it in just half a day.


    When the father-in-law came to his senses, he almost knelt down even though he was seriously injured. "Master Wen''s great kindness is unforgettable."


    My father-in-law was moved.


    He began to celebrate his decision to send Yue Song into the puzzle of Shidao in spite of the opposition of his clansmen.


    Immortal sect is much better than hongyemen.


    Hongyemen has always been just asking. When did they really help their in laws?


    Wen Ping raised his hand to drive pulse Qi to hold his father-in-law, and then said: "the leader of this clan is not your father-in-law, but Yue Song."


    Wen Ping didn''t want to let the Yue family have the illusion that immortality was their support.


    Because the only vassal of immortal sect is the demon family in the demon lake.


    However, even if Wen Ping explained this, his father-in-law still expressed his gratitude until Wen Ping could not bear to leave the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, Wen Ping called yunliao alone to one side and told yunliao, "elder yunliao, these disciples will be handed over to you from the second round of the second round."


    "Does the Lord want to return to the clan?" Yunliao has learned from Chen Xie about the battle between the strong man of zhetianlou and Weisheng Xingyu.


    Wen Ping nodded, and then continued: "this time I punished the same family in front of everyone. I think I have no choice but to dare to play tricks behind their backs. If something happens that can''t be dealt with, you can hear from zongmen by chuanyinshi. Zongmen will always be your support! "


    Yunliao nodded heavily and bowed himself to say, "don''t worry, master. My subordinates must take these disciples to finish what the master expected, and live up to his expectations."


    Wen Ping nods, and then immediately asks the system in his heart, if he wins the first task in the red domain, how many sect task points can yunliao get.


    The system gives a number - 100!


    "why so few?"


    Wen Ping was stunned.


    The system explained that "red region is the first, which is easy for yunliao. The one with real difficulty is Chaotian gorge. If the host releases this task to yunliao. The reward of zongmen mission points will be as high as 3000 points! ""3000 is quite generous." Wen Ping said to Yun Liao, "elder Yun, when you win the first place in the red land, our Lord will give you a mission worth 3000 points. 2000 mission points, enough time to practice in Fayuan Valley and the fifth world at the same time. "


    As soon as he heard the reward of 3000 missions, yunliaodun was almost excited.


    If you only enter the fifth world, you will be able to practice for 30 months and save a lot of time. As long as the mental power enters the second stage, he can directly practice the fourth level magic, and stride towards the highest power of the earth!


    "Thank you, Lord." Yunliao is flattered and quickly thanks.


    Wen Ping is satisfied with a smile. Instead of telling yunliao all the details of the task, he takes all the disciples back to the place where he settled down, and then asks yunliao to distribute the broken mirror pill, so that all the 80 people before the second round of the second round are Zhenyue.


    In the second round, there are five players in a group, and 80 players can break up 16 groups. But now there is a problem. Yunliaodan has come out.


    The second round of the second round requires a group of five to fight.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t bother to worry about this. After the construction of the teleport array, he immediately let the teleport array lead him back to immortal sect.


    After Wen Ping leaves, Yun Liao aims at Lei Nietian Zong directly, and then asks Chen Xie to help Wan Changqing, the leader of Lei Nietian Zong.


    When he was in Xingjian mountain, yunliao met and talked with the headmaster several times, and he got to know him as soon as he came and went.


    Yunliao is going to drag a few disciples of the rebellious sect into the second round of the second round of the semi-finals this time, which can be regarded as helping the rebellious sect leader who wants to rebellious. Of course, yunliao''s original purpose is to test his own strength.


    When the people in Zhilou take Wan Changqing to the foothold of immortal sect, and yunliao tells them what he thinks, Wan Changqing and Haoqing are both surprised and happy, "elder Yun, you wait. I''ll go and bring the disciples here."


    Originally, Wan Changqing and Haoqing only wanted to let their disciples come to the seven regions to experience, and even felt that their own disciples could go through the second round of the semi-finals. Now hearing that yunliao is going to help them rebel against Tianzong, Wan Changqing and WAN Changqing both smile awkwardly.


    So he sent his disciples to yunliao overnight. The four disciples are all the strength of Shenxuan Shangjing. If it is placed in Tiandi lake, it can be regarded as a top genius. But in Chaotian gorge, it can only be said that the second round of the second round is almost the limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    As the saying goes, some are happy, some are sad.


    At the same time, an old man was wandering back and forth in his room, his brow locked into a Sichuan character. He walked and stopped, his face full of anxiety, like a loach that was directly poured into the oil pan when he was still alive.


    This person is the master collection of qiangmen!


    Originally, when Renji knew that yunliao was the mysterious man who killed jidaoshi, he just had a little despair in his heart, which means that his chance of successful revenge will be very small. Immortal Zong had no restrictions on the two places, and the strong were far from being able to compete with him.


    Until then, his despair was limited to the inability to get revenge. But now his despair has risen to the height of his own safety, because the immortal patriarch dares to kill people at will when he ascends the list of heaven in the seven realms. Even if he kills the generals of Jisheng hall, he doesn''t defend the Revenge of Jisheng hall.


    As a man who had a long history with the immortal sect, he only felt that he would be the next to die.


    Because today he met yunliao and saw yunliao looking into his eyes. The killing intention in the eyes was like a knife, which was thrust into his chest.


    He can guarantee that yunliao must want to kill him!


    It''s not in the period of the seven domains, it''s also after the seven domains.


    You want to live, unless the immortal is gone.


    Or yunliao died.


    It''s almost impossible for immortality to disappear now. Even if the master of the red leaf sect really stepped into the half step, he did not dare to destroy the immortal sect. Because the immortal patriarch has risen to the level that the Jisheng hall does not dare to provoke.


    The God of Jisheng hall will be killed, and the leader of Di Chen hall still has to swallow his anger. How can the leader of Hongye gate have the courage to destroy immortal sect.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that immortal sect will become the new overlord of the red region, so there is only one way to go, and that is yunliao''s death!


    People set their hands together and made a decision immediately.


    After leaving the residence, he went to the red leaf gate and found the heaven Fengxin himself.


    As a disciple of the domain master, it is well known that he wants to kill the immortal sect disciple, so he can only rely on him.


    But he knows the ability of jidaoshi. Yunliao can kill jidaoshi, which proves that his strength is absolutely not bad, at least the top ten level of Hongyu.


    After Renji and Jitian Fengxin showed their intention, Jitian Fengxin was silent for a while, and could not examine Renji. Then he said, "you look too high on yunliao of immortal sect. What I want to do, I need your help?"


    Renji bowed humbly and said, "you don''t know something. My disciple Ji Daoshi has perfected the medium pulse skill of the prefecture level. The peak power of the heaven shaking hammer can reach the level of Zhenyue Shangjing. But still died under that magic. If you have a disciple of our school, I will try my best to explore the reality of yunliao for you, so that you can know more about the magic and his cards. It will do you no harm. "


    "It''s too much trouble," he said


    "But that yunliao escaped from my pursuit!" Renjijian couldn''t persuade the heaven to seal his heart, so he could only tell the most humiliating thing about himself.


    You don''t care if you defeat Ji Daoshi, do you?


    Do you care about escaping from the hands of the earth?


    How many strong people in Zhenyue area can escape from the pursuit of the strong people without prohibition?


    It''s just unheard of!


    Even if you can''t do it?


    When he heard Renji''s words, the expression of Jitian Fengxin had some changes, but it didn''t show directly. On the contrary, he mocked Renji and said, "that''s your waste!"


    But just after mocking, the heaven sealed his heart and said: "let your people force him with their lives. If you force him out, I will take revenge for you."


    People gathered to hear this, immediately a joy.


    Yes!


    "I''ll arrange it now. I''ll try my best to make yunliao''s card for you even if you die in the competition."


    With that, Renji left in a hurry.


    Because this time, he not only asked his disciples to go up, but also found several foreign aid, all of which were sent by the forces that hated Yun and Liao deeply.


    After Renji left, Jitian Fengxin felt that it was time to arrange the semi-finals. Because his three elder martial brothers practiced all day, they had no time to have fun. Their only interest was gambling.


    After leaving wushangcheng this time, the three have been staying in the gambling stall since the end of the second round.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know how strong these three elder martial brothers are. Because they grew up under the guidance of the domain master since childhood, and they are many times better than him. It''s because of these three elder martial brothers that the heaven sealing heart is sure to kill yunliao.


    "Only my elder martial brother Only elder martial brother Elder martial brother Nu Huanfeng. " After he passed by, he gave a simple gift.


    Three people at the same time back, should be a, "younger martial brother, together to play?"


    He turned his head again.


    He doesn''t like gambling. He only likes to do things that are sure to succeed. If he gambles, he may lose. He hates losing very much. He hasn''t lost before and doesn''t want to lose to anyone in the future."Three elder martial brothers, I have a plan." He was thoughtful when he came here. He just came here to ask for the opinions of the three elder martial brothers.


    One of the three turned to look at the heart of heaven, with a casual smile on his face, and said: "younger martial brother, why should we be so cautious? Let''s not talk about the red region. Even the whole Yuanyang region, there are not many people who will be our opponents. It''s just a little bit of a nameless immortal sect. It''s hard to be immortal. It''s also true that there are peerless demons. "


    Then he turned his head again.


    At this moment, a wisp of cold passed on the face of the heaven sealing heart, and said in a deep voice: "three elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers don''t just want to kill yunliao. Immortal sect has hurt what I care about, so yunliao can''t simply die. So I hope that the three senior brothers can be divided into two teams, and we will humiliate the immortal Zong yunliao in turn. "


    "According to you, according to you! What''s the matter with the immortal sect? You hate him so much. Didn''t you have nothing in common before? "


    The three of them looked back at the extreme heaven and turned to continue to look at the gambling table.


    "Big!"


    "Big!"


    "How big! How big


    Polar heart looking at the excited three elder martial brothers, did not respond to the words just now. Because what he cares about is always buried in his heart. Even if he is a senior brother, he is not willing to tell him.


    In a word, immortal Zong dares to hurt his beloved.


    Then he also wants immortal to taste the shame!


    (3300 words.).. (I''m looking for a monthly ticket.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed, and the second round of the second round of the second round was just the beginning.


    Compared with the first round, the second round is more serious. Fengjianyuan has opened up 100 battle areas at the same time, and people in each battlefield have the right to use 10 battle areas. Why is it serious?


    That''s because these battlefields are the battle fields in the center of the lake, the battle fields in the stone forest, the battle fields in the fire, and so on, which greatly increases the viewing and difficulty of the battle.


    Like the battle in the middle of the lake.


    The place where they stand is full of water. The strong people in Zhenyue can drive their pulse Qi for a long time to keep themselves from falling into the water, but this means that it will be difficult to relay and accumulate power in such a place. Some pulse skills and spirit bodies will not be able to exert 100% power.


    However, such a battlefield is a natural fighting place for the strong with different water attributes.


    In this, he can exert more than 100% power.


    Another example is the stone forest battlefield.


    All over the ground are hard non ember rocks, some are as high as people, and some are several feet high. No ember rock can''t be broken without half step. It is the existence of Zhenyue territory that can compete in the list of seven domains, so those strange stones will become natural shields and weapons. If he is not experienced in combat, it will be difficult for him to play his normal level in such a battlefield.


    However, for people with different characteristics, this is also a place for them to fight. In this battle, you can add wings like a tiger!


    generally speaking, this kind of battlefield completely simulates the real battlefield. After all, a man''s battlefield can not always be on a flat land, or on the stage of martial arts competition that attracts people''s attention.


    After Jisheng Temple master and Jin Bu San announced the start of the second round of the second round, countless people began to rush to the 100 battlefields.


    With a group of people, he followed the immortal sect disciples and held the challenge stickers one by one. He started to paste people as soon as he entered the field of battle.


    The rest of the competitors saw that jitianfeng was following immortal sect with hundreds of people. They naturally knew what jitianfeng wanted to do, so they all hid far away.


    And the person gathers one side to keep up with cloud Liao immediately, prepare to paste cloud Liao at the first time.


    However, after seeing the situation of Fengxin, yunliao is not in a hurry to compete, but follows others.


    He knew what he wanted to do.


    So I''m going to the theatre.


    "Challenge them as soon as you enter the field of battle ground." Heaven sealed heart all the way to the edge of the battle, see is about to enter the battle of the land, quickly charged.


    400 people immediately speeded up the pace, surrounded the immortal sect, and only gave the immortal sect disciples a way to the field of battle.


    "Come on, we can''t wait."


    "As far as you are concerned, if you want to enter the top 100 of the red world, immortal Zongqiang is immortal Zong''s business. Don''t have such a dream."


    "Ye Wumei, I see you. When I put the challenge on your chest, I''ll see if you can run. "


    There was a roar of laughter.


    At this moment, when the curtain fell in the eyes of the spectators of the disciples outside the battle field, they all looked forward to it.


    The red leaf gate is excited by schadenfreude.


    The xuanting Pavilion and the Yin Yang family have an attitude of going to the theatre.


    After all, who let immortal sect say that these 80 people will be among the top 100 in red territory?


    Now it''s targeted.


    It''s time!


    The families of the red leaf sect disciples, their parents and their clansmen are very nervous at this moment.


    Although they had expected such a situation to happen for a long time, when this scene happened, they were very uncomfortable.


    Ye Wumei''s parents and clansmen were even more anxious because they seemed to hear someone challenging her.


    They know ye Wumei''s strength. She is only half a step away from zhenyuejing. Now they are surrounded by so many Tianjiao in zhenyuejing. What can they do?


    In the eyes of these people, the 80 people of immortal sect have stepped into their own field of battle, which also means that they can start to challenge.


    The 400 Tianjiao of the mountain town on the side of hongyemen immediately swarmed up and pasted one challenge after another on the immortal sect disciples.


    It was amazing to see that many of the competitors of the seven domains ascended to the sky simply became the audience and quietly stood in the field of battle.


    "Xiao Ye, long time no see." At this time, a young man in zhenyuejing was sticking the challenge on Ye Wuping''s arm, and a banter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Wumei looked at the person in front of her in amazement, and then said, "Zhao LAN!"


    Zhao LAN nodded with a smile, and then said: "Xiaoye girl, bring your people, let''s enter the battle place."


    Ye Wumei sighed, then looked at chenqin and the other three people beside him, and suddenly said excitedly, "no way, we can only go up."


    Chen Qin also sighed, "as the elder martial brother said, your acting skills are really bad.""You''re no better than that!"


    Ye Wumei replied, and then walked towards the first place to fight. Chenqin several people quickly followed up.


    Zhao LAN five people hurriedly keep up with, a state of rubbing one''s fists and hands, while walking, but also ridiculed, "Xiao Ye, I heard that you have stepped into the half step mountain town, congratulations. Last time I saw you, you were in the mysterious realm You said that it''s not good for you to join any forces. You have to join immortal sect. I can only tell you I''m sorry. The order given by our patriarch is to kill you, so I can''t keep my hand. "


    After Zhao Lan said that, the ironic smile on her face disappeared, replaced by a face full of killing intention.


    Take the top 100 of Hongyu?


    See if you have life!


    Half step into the town of yuejing, do you really think you are a dish?


    At the same time, at the moment when ye Wumei entered the battle area, the other nine battle areas also entered people''s lives.


    Ten battle areas closed at the same time!


    A barrier as transparent as an incoming wave encircles the battle area.


    Outside the barrier of the battle place, a total of ten powerful people in the secluded land answered in a loud voice: "emphasize that if five people fall to the ground at the same time for more than ten breaths, it is considered a failure. Or if four of the five call for surrender, it is also considered a failure. The prepared side can attack at any time! "


    At this moment, in Ye Wumei''s battle ground, ten people drive the gas station above the lake, looking at each other 100 meters apart.


    No one''s in a hurry.


    Zhao LAN coldly looking at Ye Wumei five, the first to start the fight.


    Five people open the pulse gate at the same time!


    One fire attribute.


    One is soil property.


    Double water property.


    A gold attribute.


    The five people all exist in Zhenyue.


    At the moment of opening the pulse gate, Zhao LAN asked in a deep voice: "will you choose to surrender because you are afraid of death?"


    Zhao LAN didn''t even have a serious plan for a few half steps of the town.


    If we have to be serious about the town, we can throw away their pride.


    Ye Wumei responds with a cold face and opens the pulse gate to fight back. When the three pulse gates opened, ye Wuping said, "last time I saw you, you were in Zhenyue. I didn''t expect that I was in Zhenyue. You were still in Zhenyue.". You''re really useless - "


    Ye Wuping''s last sentence is too long.


    Zhao LAN is stunned. Ye Wumei''s water blue pulse has brought him a lot of surprise, because the news he has received is that ye Wumei has only been in the town of yuejing.


    Why did you suddenly step into Zhenyue?


    Before we could understand this problem, the four immortals also opened the door.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    Bang -


    everyone has three pulse.


    Everyone is in the lower part of the town.


    Zhao LAN and the four looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Why is it all about Zhenyue?


    Among the 80 people of immortal sect, there are only 20 people in zhenyuejing?


    At the same time, the immortal disciples of the other nine fighting places also opened their doors one after another.


    It''s all down the mountain!


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the onlookers and immediately attracted a lot of cheers.


    Immortality really gives people a surprise.


    Fifty people are actually Zhenyue territory. Many of them know each other. They only studied Zhenyue Scripture half a step before they joined immortal sect, but they were in Zhenyue territory only three months ago.


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    "It''s no wonder immortal Zong said in immortal daily that the standard of baohongyu was only half of zhenyuejing in three months."


    "All of a sudden the situation turned around and things became interesting. The challenger of hongyemen is zhenyuejing, so both sides are on the same level. Who can win


    In the voice of discussion, the whole person suddenly trembled, and then immediately looked coldly at the red leaf door''s deputy master behind him.


    Is this what you inquired about in hongyemen?


    The heaven sealed his heart. He really wanted to breathe fragrance, but when he looked back, he saw yunliao standing behind him and looking at him with a smile.


    The killing intention in the eyes of the heaven sealed heart immediately rose, then staring at Yun Liao, the sword pulled out the crossbow and said: "don''t be happy too soon! Even if the immortal sect can help them open the third pulse, there will be a gap, and you think that''s ok? "


    Yun Liao pursed his mouth and pretended to be thinking deeply. He seemed to be thinking deeply about the words of heaven sealing heart, and kept nodding. He was so angry that heaven sealing heart immediately drew back his eyes.


    Then he denounced those people in the battle area, "what are you doing in a daze?"


    Zhao Lan was scolded, suddenly like a big dream.


    As soon as I put my mind away, my pulse trembled.


    Prefecture level inferior vein technique -- liujinyu!


    All over the sky, the long golden needle condenses in the sky, and then Zhao LAN waves her hand directly, and the long golden needle in the sky is handsome. The golden needles all over the sky are falling towards Ye Wumei like a heavy rain. Immediately after that, the other four also released Maishu.Two tens of feet of water dragon, a fire snake, and a giant stone palm.


    This person is a Maishu, and they are all prefecture level Maishu.


    After all, it''s not a small school.


    The five men''s offensive spread all over the world, covering all the places within a hundred feet in an instant, making it impossible for ye Wumei to retreat.


    Because the fighting area is only 300 feet wide, even if it retreats, Zhao Lan''s attack will also affect them.


    So there''s only one way left.


    Hard steel!


    That''s why the fighting area is only 300 feet wide.


    (as usual.).. 3000 words. Thank you for your 500 reward.. Thank you for the reward of 1110 who has been disbanded by the group leader.. See you tomorrow ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Chenqin, what are you doing behind me?" Seeing five people kill, ye Wumei suddenly looks back at chenqin.


    A big man, hiding behind a woman, is it interesting?


    Do you want him to be a woman''s shield?


    Chenqin was very serious. After all, the five powerful enemies in Zhenyue''s lower territory are coming here. How can we not be serious? However, after hearing that ye Wumei had to accept him first, chenqin was speechless and had to take two steps forward to stand in front of everyone.


    "I''m standing in front of you, isn''t it?" He even turned his eyes.


    Why are you yelling ahead.


    Just let me stand in front of you?


    As the LORD said, I''m not a tool man!


    However, Zhao LAN five people have been killed, and Chen Qin is no longer entangled in this matter, but immediately vibrates the pulse gate and releases the pulse technique.


    "Hurricane!"


    Bang -


    the pulse gate vibrates.


    A whirlwind suddenly formed on the calm surface of the lake and rose to the height of 100 meters in a short breath, just like a giant. Because of the appearance of the hurricane, the water in the center of the lake was directly rolled up, turning the whirlwind into a waterspout.


    But this is not the end.


    Chen Chen Qin waved his arms directly, just like an actor dancing a sword. The next moment, the water tornado is divided into five parts, and a water tornado wall is set up in the center of Zhao LAN and Chen Qin. The five men''s attack was blocked by the grain and water tornado.


    Bang -


    as soon as the attack of the five men collided with the hurricane of chenqin, the pulse skill released by the five men was directly involved by the waterspout, and then it was directly torn into pieces inside the waterspout, which turned into a violent pulse burst.


    Although the waterspout disintegrated in this violent pulse, and turned into a sweeping wind and splashing water, the first wave of Zhao Lan''s attack was blocked by Chen Qin alone.


    "Storm Chenqin did not stop, but continued to pulse a shock, since the beginning of a violent hurricane around the body, blowing the lake rough.


    The next moment, a hundred Zhang water tornado rises.


    The huge suction keeps pulling the water, rocks, fish in the lake, and even Zhao LAN and others. But under, Zhao LAN can only back ten steps, this just broke away from the huge suction scope, proud to stand firm.


    Storm - pulse technique of prefecture level middle grade schools!


    In the valley of wind, chenqin had to die before he got the pulse skill.


    Unlike the hurricane just now, the hurricane is just the pulse skill of the prefecture level inferior products, so the storm also means more powerful.


    And it''s not just stronger.


    Because the fifth world has been practicing for 20 years.


    Although the storm has not reached the end of creation and transformation, its destructive power is still terrible.


    Today, Chen Qin wants to try to find out what kind of level his strength can be improved after three months of hard work.


    The next moment, chenqin waved his hand again.


    The hundred Zhang tornado then quickly pours on Zhao LAN two people, like the doomsday has arrived generally. By the way, the water of the whole lake was pumped up, and the huge suction made Zhao Lan''s five faces as gray as ashes, so they had to release the pulse technique in a hurry to fight.


    At the moment, the five did not dare to stay.


    The sense of oppression brought by the hurricane has made all five people feel a shiver in their hearts.


    They don''t have time to think about anything else at the moment.


    Why can Chen Qin resist the wind?


    Why can Chen Qin beat five?


    At the moment, the only thing in their mind was to stop the hurricane.


    Five people immediately formed a pulse array, led by Zhao LAN, 15 pulse gates were shocked together, a huge golden sword with tens of feet long was born in the wind and rain, carrying the golden knife air all over the sky, and rushed to the oncoming hurricane.


    "Die for me!"


    All five of them yelled in unison.


    The golden sword arrived at the center of the hurricane, and the golden sword was like countless ants, rushing to tear up the hurricane. However, the sword Qi can only be involved as a plaything like a dead leaf in the water.


    Then the wind was crushed by the golden sword.


    But the huge suction is that the golden sword keeps swinging, like the sail of a lonely boat in the wind. Five people see this, the pulse gate is shocked again, the spirit power is fully open, the whirlpool chart is fully open, all the power is blessed on the golden sword.


    The pulse Qi between heaven and earth rushes to the pulse array of five people crazily, and then transfers to the money, making the golden sword bigger and more stable. However, although the enlarged sword could not swing, it was still retreating.


    The hurricane hit, and they just blocked it.


    The onlookers who saw this scene, as well as the five-star forces, or the people of Jisheng hall and Jinshui hall, were all shocked.


    Control the hurricane.


    One fight five.


    Are these the same people?Are they really just three months into immortality?


    "The immortal daily didn''t tell a lie. The immortal sect has another attribute, the attribute of wind. I''m so lucky to see you today


    "Who is this man?"


    "Isn''t he only three months into immortality? How can it become a wind attribute pulse, and also cultivate such a strong wind attribute pulse technique. "


    "I''m sure! I know him, chenqin, who belongs to a force that was destroyed not long ago. He really only joined immortal for three months. And three months ago, he was a different pulse of fire, and he was only half a step away from Zhenyue. "


    "In these three months, I''ve been reborn!"


    "How did immortal do it?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Only Zhao LAN five people in pain roared, because the hurricane brought them more and more pressure.


    It can''t be stopped at all!


    "Scattered!"


    Zhao LAN decisively released the pulse array.


    Because it''s no way to stop them like this. The end result is that they will be trapped by the hurricane.


    So the only way is to hide!


    Now I can only beg the hurricane not to turn.


    As soon as Zhao LAN releases the pulse array, the golden sword disappears. As soon as the golden sword disappears, the original resistance to the hurricane will no longer exist.


    This made the four people behind him suddenly become extremely angry.


    Zhao LAN this pit goods!


    Just release the pulse array. What do they do?


    Release the pulse in the middle of the release of the pulse, but the power of the pulse array to eat back.


    As soon as their anger rose, a distance spread from the pulse gate to the spirit body, shaking them back more than ten steps.


    Spiritual trauma up to 30%!


    The most important thing is that being bitten by such a reaction directly missed the time to evade. They can''t avoid it as easily as Zhao LAN.


    "Zhao LAN, I love you


    One of the four yelled and was swept in by the hurricane. Of course, none of the other three were spared.


    The scream of the four people was spinning in the wind, and the weaker it was, because the spirit body had been torn. After ten breaths, there was no sound at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Dead?"


    Zhao LAN at the moment with a face of fear, standing on the choppy lake, completely do not know how to do.


    A hurricane can''t turn.


    Yes.


    He''s right.


    But his four teammates are gone.


    Chenqin is still able to fight five times. He is the only one left. How can he fight?


    The next moment, Zhao LAN didn''t think much about it. She immediately yelled at the strong man outside the barrier: "I surrender! I surrender! Help me! Help me


    Having said that, Zhao LAN rushed to the edge of the barrier and rushed out of the fighting place at the moment when the barrier was removed.


    The strong man in Jisheng hall glanced at Zhao LAN and others, shook his head and laughed, then yelled: "the battle is over, immortal Zong wins!"


    At that moment, ye Wumei and her four clapped happily in the rear.


    Chenqin will also close the pulse, let the hurricane dissipate in the battle.


    Wow -


    the lake water convoluted by the hurricane immediately fell like a waterfall and filled the lake again, but it was always too turbulent to be calm for a long time.


    Following the disappearance of the barrier in the battle area, Zhao LAN rushes out and laughs happily outside the battle area.


    And even a little smug.


    Just because I''m not dead!


    But the next second, he was sealed by the heaven and kicked directly, and scolded angrily, "this Zhao LAN, after the end of the seven domain sky climbing list, give me waste him!"


    Looking at Zhao LAN, the whole person is trembling.


    If it wasn''t that he couldn''t kill people during the period of seven domains ascended to heaven, his disciple of the domain master was no exception. He would have killed Zhao LAN.


    What the hell!


    Just lost 100 breaths and continued to fight.


    It''s not waste. What is it?


    At the beginning, he boasted about how powerful he was!


    At the same time, the audience outside the battle field immediately burst out with the same cry of the mountain and the tsunami.


    Of course, most of them are from xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family.


    Red leaf door side, at the moment a face black to no good, keep secretly scolding Zhao LAN is a big silly fork!


    "It''s a short fight, but it''s wonderful."


    "Three months, just three months. The original mediocre cultivator has become so fierce, a dozen five, strong crush! Wow, I''m sorry all of a sudden. Why don''t I speak a year later? Otherwise, I''m 40 years old. I can go to that puzzle. I want to be strong, too! Go for the top 100 in the red world


    Among the cheers and exclamations, yunliao couldn''t help laughing, which made him more angry.


    People on the side of hongyemen are naturally more angry.


    "It''s nothing but a win."


    "Zhao LAN, they are a group of waste. If they win a group of waste, they will be able to enter the top 100 of red territory?"


    "A group of Zhenyue Xiajing, do you think they can really step into the top 100 of red territory? You don''t want to see how many Tianjiao of Zhenyue Zhongjing are standing on high. "


    The people of hongyemen immediately opened the taunt mode, but now everyone refuted them.


    After all, what people on the side of hongyemen say is true.


    It''s just a win.


    They just won some of them.


    If you really want to be one of the top 100 in Hongyu, you have to get out of the middle of Zhenyue.


    The gap between the realm and the immortal sect is still very difficult.


    If you really want to step into the top 100 of the red territory, unless everyone has the power to surpass the lower boundary of Zhenyue and to defeat the middle boundary of Zhenyue. And this kind of power is not ordinary, because those arrogant people standing in the middle of Zhenyue are extraordinary.


    None of them are good at it!


    Any Tianjiao in the middle of Zhenyue stands behind them a huge force, most of which are five-star forces.


    These resources, as well as the masters, are top-notch in Hongyu, which is not comparable to the ordinary scattered cultivation in Zhenyue Zhongjing.


    The heaven sealing heart also turned to cloud Liao again, and then said: "less complacent in that, just won a game."


    I really don''t know what Yun Liao thinks.


    However, yunliao pointed to the other nine fighting places in the distance, and then said, "you''ve miscalculated, it''s ten


    He was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the other nine battle places.


    At this, he was stunned.


    "I surrender!"


    "I surrender!"


    The voice of surrender came from many places of battle. None of them came from the immortal sect, but from the red leaf sect.


    Even five people in some fighting places have no chance to surrender, because none of them is immortal.


    At the moment, not only the heaven was stunned, but also the strong people in hongyemen felt incredible.Because these people are carefully selected.


    They are all the best in Zhenyue.


    It''s not supposed to be killed in such a short time.


    What happened to the nine battlefields?


    A few red leaf gate''s vice-president with doubt Yukong and fly to the nine battle places, and then hear the onlookers are talking.


    "Wow, that''s incredible."


    "For three months, if I didn''t watch them join the immortal sect in the last three months, I doubt whether they have been practicing in the immortal sect for decades."


    "Don''t you see? Their pulse skills are very wrong. I remember that the Chen family''s stepping on the snow and flying clouds is just a lower level pulse skill. But when Chen Pingping of immortal clan used stepping on snow and flying clouds, the destructive power of stepping on snow and flying clouds was obviously at the level of prefecture level


    "Can it be that the strong immortal sect forced to improve the pulse skill of the prefecture level, and promoted him from the lower level to the middle level?"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, those pulse skills will change their grades. It seems that there are more than two statues of Shangjing. It takes at least half a step to change the level of the prefecture level pulse technique. "


    "Is it hard to be immortal? Can we have a strong man in the middle of nowhere?"


    "The truth


    "It''s a big secret."


    "Yes, they have two places where they can''t go to the frontier. Why can''t there be strong people who can''t go to the frontier half a day?"


    Listening to these voices, Le Qing fell into shock.


    Change pulse skill grade?


    Maybe it''s really possible to change the grade of a prefecture level inferior pulse technique in a short period of three months, but it''s far from enough.


    At least a few years!


    But it''s only been less than three months since they joined the immortal sect.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Immortality even exists in heaven.


    Because the earth level pulse skill is created for the heaven uncontrollable strong, so if you want to change the grade of the earth level pulse skill, it must be the heaven uncontrollable strong.


    "Here it is


    At the thought of this, Le Qing''s heart trembled.


    Heaven forbids the strong!


    If immortality exists in heaven, then


    No wonder Di Chen didn''t even dare to say a word when his own people were killed.


    I see!


    As soon as Le Qing''s face changed, he immediately turned back and wanted to tell Heaven Fengxin about it.


    That''s all for today''s update... Something''s delayed. The update is a little late.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    In the face to see the heaven sealed heart, Le Qing also did not hide, to make a noise barrier out. Because he knows how many people can''t hide this kind of thing, and he can associate and guess the existence of any place.


    After all, modifying the grades of so many prefecture level pulse techniques in a short period of time is by no means the ordinary half step tianwujin can do, but the real tianwujin.


    "In the last three months, all the people who have joined immortal sect have changed their Maishu grades. The lower grade Maishu schools have become the middle grade Maishu schools. There is no doubt that there is such a large number of immortal schools in Tianbu and Difu When it comes to the strong, Le Qing''s face is very dignified.


    If immortality exists in heaven, what will be done in the future?


    Even if the door owner stepped into the half step tianwujin and came back safely, what can the half step tianwujin be in front of the strong tianwujin?


    After hearing Le Qing''s words, he changed his face, but it was not as dignified as Le Qing''s.


    The heaven sealed heart is still that pair of firm facial expression, didn''t recognize the meaning of counseling in the slightest, "so how, can he still control seven domains ascend the sky list?"? It''s imperative for us to seal our mind to kill immortal disciples. "


    "This If there is a strong man standing behind the immortal sect, we may offend him by doing so. " Le Qing is not the same, because he is the deputy head of a sect, he has to be responsible for the whole red leaf sect, so he can''t take risks.


    It''s true that the strong can''t interfere with the seven domains'' list, because it was created and initiated by Youguo.


    However, if the strong are really angry, they will settle accounts after autumn. The first one to bear the brunt is hongyemen.


    Because he is a disciple of the domain master, the domain master is sure to keep him, but the red leaf gate is not the support of the domain master.


    As soon as he heard that Le Qing was constantly destroying his prestige and boosting the morale of others, he immediately became angry and said angrily, "Deputy sect leader Le, do you think you can quit now? Immortal sect is located in Xingjian mountain. This is the territory of hongyemen. If you don''t do it, they won''t do it to you? When are you so naive? "


    It''s a belief now.


    Breathe out for ye Wuping.


    We must take revenge on the immortal sect.


    No matter what kind of strong people are standing behind the immortal sect, it''s hard not to become a dispute among the disciples. On that day, the strong people will have the cheek to retaliate against the Lord of Shangyu?


    Le Qing''s face became more dignified after listening to the words of heaven''s heart, and several other deputy door owners also frowned and said nothing.


    Yeah.


    Is hongyemen just waiting to die?


    Do they now admit that the immortal sect will let the red leaf gate go?


    No!


    Immortality will never.


    Because the feud between the two families has already been established. If it is not watered with blood, the feud will not disappear.


    The rest of the Deputy gatekeepers hit it off.


    "Immortal sect wants to soar to the sky, we have to ask if we agree! Feng Xin is right. If we stop now, will immortal sect regard us as friends? "


    "No, no, no! Now that they have started, they can''t stop. They can''t stand out from the second round of the second round. Otherwise, the immortal sect will be in the eyes of the high level of Youguo, which will be a fatal blow to hongyemen. "


    Under the instigation of several deputy headmen, Le Qing also clenched his teeth and was ruthless.


    Indeed, if not ruthless at the moment, how can the red leaf gate stand?


    And hongyemen is not without a backer.


    According to the secret records of hongyemen, every time hongyemen is in danger, a super strong person will help.


    If the super strong man is still alive, it must be beyond heaven''s control.


    Who is afraid of who?


    Le Qing hid the hesitation in his heart, then sealed his heart to the heaven and said, "it seems that we can''t rely on ourselves. It''s time to talk to xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family. There are not many proud people in this gate. I''m afraid it''s hard to kill them with the help of our family. I believe that xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family will not be willing to be the stepping stones of immortal sect, so they will certainly cooperate with us. "


    The heaven sealed his heart and nodded in agreement, saying: "go and gather all the Tianjiao who pass through this gate, and get as many as you can first. It''s better to deal with Ye Wumei and Chen Qin first, especially that Chen Qin. "


    The wind attribute is different, it''s a tricky thing.


    According to his observation, the power released by chenqin''s wind attribute pulse technique has entered the level of Zhenyue Zhongjing.


    Fighting beyond the realm, chenqin will be able to!


    So we have to deal with him first.


    "Then let them go to Yuen Long. I originally wanted Yuen Long to pass the semi-finals peacefully. Now it seems that I can only let them deal with Chen Chin Le Qing made up his mind immediately.


    The heaven sealed his heart and nodded: "that''s them!"


    Yuen Long and others were recruited by hongyemen with the temptation of the top ten in Hongyu.Originally, they were also one of the more powerful five-star forces, so they had a solid foundation and rich foundation. In the past few months, I got their guidance again in hongyemen, and my strength went up to a higher level.


    Originally, Le Qing''s arrangement was to let them enter the finals in a low-key way, and then compete for the top 100 position in the red territory, or even higher.


    But now if we don''t send them out, it''s very difficult for the members of the red leaf sect in this battle area to kill them.


    After all, chenqin''s strength is very strong.


    And it has incredible wind attributes.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of battle.


    Because of the easy victory of the immortal sect, it turns out that those arrogant people who are holding challenges around the immortal sect are hesitant.


    Should we challenge?


    What if you lose?


    If you can''t fight, you''ll lose your life.


    However, they counseled, but the disciples of immortal sect didn''t. After yunliao''s order, they all rushed to the people of hongyemen and brought them into the battle place with a sad face. It made the onlookers laugh.


    Just now, the disciples of immortal sect were surrounded one by one.


    Now they are chased and challenged by immortal disciples.


    It''s really interesting that Feng Shui takes turns.


    "Chenqin, wait a minute." Yunliao is not in a hurry to let chenqin five people challenge those people in hongyemen. Instead, he calls them to the edge of the fighting place and looks at the five people who were just called by Leqing in the distance.


    Le Qing didn''t know what to murmur at this time. The five people immediately set their eyes on Chen Qin''s five people.


    The eyes of the five were full of fighting and killing.


    Ye Wumei said solemnly: "elder Yun, they are all the pride of Zhenyue. They don''t want to challenge us, do they?"


    The rest of them began to talk with each other, but Chen Qin''s face was calm and seemed to have a strong sense of war.


    Yunliao smiles with satisfaction, and then says to chenqin, "yes, it''s necessary to have this kind of fighting spirit and confidence. If you want to enter the seven domains, your future opponents will be no weaker than them, so there is no difference between meeting earlier and meeting later. Chenqin, take your battle stickers and wait for them. As long as they enter the territory of the battle area, you will paste them! "


    (second watch, 18 o''clock.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    At the same time, the location of the red leaf gate.


    Le Ching is making arrangements for five people in Yuen Long.


    "Yuen Long, keep your eyes on that Chen Chin. Chenqin master the wind attribute pulse technique, more or less there must be some thorny, but as long as you keep an eye on him. Ye Wumei''s four are just lambs to be slaughtered, and Yue Hua''s four are enough to make them even have no chance to surrender. "


    Now Le Qing''s attitude is very clear. First, he will defeat Ye Wumei one by one. In this way, no matter how special the wind attribute of chenqin is, he will not be able to turn over any storm.


    Is it possible for Chen Qin to beat up five strong people in Zhenyue?


    After the arrangement of Le Qing, the heaven sealed his heart and said: "don''t let me down."


    Five people in Yuen Long nodded and bowed.


    "I will not disappoint you vice headmasters."


    Then he saluted the heaven.


    "We will live up to your trust."


    After that, the five people stared at Chen Qin and others and walked over.


    When the five people in Yuen Long stormed towards Chen Chin and others, the audience in the distance cheered out one by one.


    There are only a few hundred people in the red region.


    So no one is actually familiar with everyone, can not be familiar with.


    Now the five in Yuen Long have gone to chenqin and yewumei. They have made it clear that they are going to kill immortal sect.


    "There''s a lot of excitement again. Watch it!"


    "Immortal sect''s victory just now immediately brought them Tianjiao''s strong enemy in Zhenyue Zhongjing. Five Xiajing vs. five Zhongjing. It''s hard for immortal sect''s disciples now."


    "Moreover, they are not ordinary people in Yuen Long. All five of them are staring at the people of immortal sect. I don''t know what immortal sect will do now? Do you want to stay away from other people to fight


    "Wait!"


    "Look


    Everyone''s eyes immediately converged to chenqin.


    Because Chen Qin came to Yuen Long five with a challenge sticker and stood on the edge of the battle field.


    I want to challenge you!


    "This..."


    "Do the people of immortal sect want to challenge them in Yuen Long?"


    "That''s Tianjiao in the five mountains. What do the disciples of immortal sect want to do?"


    The gap in the realm, it is insurmountable ravine.


    Even if there is Tianjiao who can fight across the realm, this is the list of seven domains. Those who can come here are Tianjiao level figures.


    Want to fight in this cross-border, unless you are in the top ten of red territory.


    So the disciples of immortal sect want to die?


    In the eyes of the crowd, Chen Chin looked at Yuen Long, which was getting closer and closer, and said with a sense of war, "shall we have a fight?"


    Yes, it''s a statement!


    Because Chen Qin has already raised his challenge post, which is obviously not an attitude of asking.


    The five in Yuen Long could not help laughing at Chen Chin''s words. Yuen Long even quickened his pace and walked to the edge of chenqin. Then he said, "don''t put on airs here, I don''t believe you dare to post it --"


    the voice stopped suddenly, and Yuen Long''s expression solidified instantly.


    Because chenqin really pasted it.


    After pasting it, chenqin went to the battle without looking back. Ye Wumei also turned around and quickly followed chenqin into the fighting place.


    Yuen Long fight in place, looking at the back of the five stunned for a while, and then his mouth showed a wisp of ferocious smile, immediately followed up quickly.


    I have to say, how brave!


    After both sides stand in the fighting place, the barrier rises.


    Battle begins!


    Yuen Long immediately opened the pulse gate, gave a light smile, looked closely at Chen Chin, and said, "Chen Chin, let me see your wind attribute. I''d like to see whether your wind attribute is stronger or your water attribute is stronger! "


    Bang -


    Chen Qin opens the pulse door.


    The pulse gate of transparent color vibrates one by one, causing frequent ripples on the calm and incomparable surface of the lake.


    "As you wish!"


    Looking at the opponent in front of him, chenqin was full of fighting spirit, and even a strong excitement flowed in his blood. Then he took the lead.


    After all, it was his first cross-border challenge.


    And it''s the top pride of the red world.


    Bang -


    the pulse gate shakes.


    The roaring whirlwind sprang up immediately.


    "Come on!" With a wave of Chen Chin''s arm, a whirlwind of tens of feet swept the lake and rushed to Yuen Long not far away.


    Yuen Long grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that you would dare to do it first, but I underestimated you."


    After that, the pulse of Yuen Long was shocked.


    Huge water columns immediately rose up on the rough surface of the lake, and they kept sweeping towards chenqin and the cyclone released by chenqin.Poof -


    poof -


    when the water column hit the cyclone, the wind and water immediately mixed together, and the forces of the two attributes began to face each other.


    Bang!


    This time, water won.


    The whirlwind released by chenqin was directly dispersed by the water column and turned into a wild wind, sweeping the whole battle area.


    "Seriously, you don''t even have the power to interest me." Yuen Long closed his hands again and raised them high. A huge blue water snake came out of the lake where chenqin was standing. It opened its mouth and was about to swallow chenqin.


    Chenqin quickly evaded the wind, recommended to retreat more than ten Zhang distance, and then the war spirit in his eyes became more intense.


    "It''s Tianjiao in the middle of the world. Any move will be infinitely close to the strength of Zhao Lan''s five men''s joint attack just now." Seeing that the huge water snake continued to pounce on him, chenqin dodged its pursuit and trembled at the pulse gate to release the prefecture level medium-grade pulse technique - storm!


    The stronger the enemy is, the more excited Chen Qin is!


    After the earthquake of maimen, a huge hurricane started from the ground. Compared with the hurricane''s whistling force just now, it is ten times greater. The lake water in the battle place was emptied by the hurricane in an instant and turned into the outer protective shell of the hurricane.


    The giant water snake was also involved in it. The body of Baizhang was manipulated by the hurricane and rolled up like a twist, but there was no sign of dissipation. On the contrary, it can continue to tighten its body to lock up the hurricane.


    For a moment, they were deadlocked.


    Yuen Long is more or less surprised at the moment, because he is also a local middle-class school. With the blessing of Zhenyue Zhongjing, it''s not enough to break the pulse skill released by Zhenyue Zhongjing. It''s more or less shocking.


    "You''re a real surprise." Yuen Long, who met this situation for the first time, said with a sly smile, "you can be so strong. I don''t know how your four teammates are?"


    On hearing this, the four of Yue Hua opened the pulse gate at the same time, and then they jumped back and forth among the huge stones in the lake and rushed to Ye Wumei.


    Yuen Long smiles again. "Do you really think you can beat five? Also take the initiative to challenge us, you are really strong, but your teammates are too weak


    Yuen Long glances at Ye Wumei''s four.


    He saw others licking their lips.


    It''s ridiculous.


    It''s like a baby.


    That''s it?


    You said you want to win the top 100 in the red domain. Are you kidding?


    The water in Hongyu is not as shallow as you can see on the lake.


    The water of red land is deep!


    (third watch, 20 o''clock.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Yue Hua, let''s have a try. Let''s see if you can solve Ye Wumei faster or I can solve chenqin faster."


    Yelled Yuen Long.


    Yue Hua grinned and said in response, "then you are sure to lose!"


    "Bet on what?"


    "How about the blue water snake dance? You lose, teach it to me. "


    "Good boy, I have a crush on my pulse skill. that ''s ok! If you can win, I''ll give it to you. What if you lose? I don''t want your Wanhua sword. I''m not interested in playing with it. "


    "Then I''ll introduce my sister to you!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The two men made bets across the air and hit it off.


    How dare you?


    Or because ye Wumei and others were not paid attention to.


    After all, there is a gap in the realm.


    Ye Wumei and others are still a little nervous when they see this scene, but now they are all very angry.


    Nothing is more irritating than being looked down upon.


    "Elder martial sister, they are too crazy."


    "Elder martial sister, let''s fight. I don''t believe we can''t beat him."


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Ye Wumei is silent at the moment, and her eyes look out of the barrier. She is looking at her people and parents anxiously in the distance.


    She joined the immortal sect in order to make her parents feel proud of her and give her face.


    How can we counsels now?


    Ye Wumei takes back her eyes, then looks firmly at Yue Hua and others coming in front of her, and then says, "I''m fighting!"


    Bang -


    four people, twelve pulse gates shake together.


    The vast momentum immediately gushed from the four men, and then gathered Zhenyue armor and pulse gas shield to prepare for the first attack of Yue Hua and others.


    Seeing this, Yue Hua gave a faint smile, raised his sword in his hand, and then gave a low drink.


    "The clouds are winding the mountain!"


    The golden sword Qi in the sky rises with the sword movement in Yue Song''s hand. They are flying over Yue Song and others. After gathering into a group, they immediately fly to Ye Wumei and others, directly covering Ye Wumei and others.


    Like the fog in the morning light, the mountains are shrouded one after another unconsciously.


    Now ye Wumei and others are mountains.


    Sword Qi is fog.


    The morning light is the overflowing golden pulse.


    Following Yue Hua''s attack, the other three Zhenyue Zhongjing Tianjiao released long-range pulse technique to attack the pulse Qi shield formed by Ye Wumei.


    Bang -


    when the four men''s attack hit Ye Wumei and others'' defense, ye Wumei''s four men trembled at the same time, and the stones in the lake were directly shattered.


    The four fell at the same time!


    under the constant attack of Yue Hua, the four fell deeper and deeper until the pulse gas shield was broken and the four were thrown away at the same time.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Ye Wumei''s four men were thrown away and smashed on the barrier of the battle ground. They fell heavily in the mud and were covered with black mud. If they were more embarrassed, they would be more embarrassed. Fortunately, Zhenyue''s armor was not broken, and four people were not injured.


    Yue Hua looked at Ye Wumei and others from afar, then yelled at Yuen Long: "these four people are weaker than I imagined. They can''t even stop a single blow. You are sure to lose! "


    When Yuen Long heard this, he looked at Chen Chin and said, "Chen Chin, why don''t you die here with me? Do you just want to see your classmates die in front of you? "


    Yuen Long wants a sister.


    I don''t want to contribute my pulse skill.


    Instead of answering Yuen Long''s words, Chen Chin said it to himself, more like saying it to himself.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    Bang!


    Once again, the pulse of the Qin family is shaking.


    Storm, doomsday!


    The second move of pulse skill of prefecture level schools with wind attribute!


    The storm, which had been persisting with Yuen Long, suddenly became extremely manic, and the suction and tearing power instantly increased several times.


    The huge water snake, which was originally entangled in the storm, was instantly involved in it, and its tail was torn apart by the storm. And it''s not the end yet. The water snake''s body swings in the storm and seems to be out of control at any time.


    As soon as Yuen Long''s face changed, the pulse gate was shocked.


    The huge pulse Qi converges again, and then condenses several hundred Zhang water snakes, which fly directly to chenqin.


    But it was empty.


    Because chenqin rushed directly into the storm and stood in the center of the storm as if he were the storm and the storm was him.


    At the same time, ye Wumei and others also got up and washed the black mud with pulse Qi. The whole person was full of fighting spirit.


    Ye Wumei said: "it turns out that their attack is just like this. It can only break our pulse gas shield. It''s up to us next!""Younger martial sister, let me take the lead first!"


    One immortal disciple took the lead and stabbed out with a long gun in his hand. When you poke it out, the pulse gate is a shock.


    Bang -


    the golden pulse Qi suddenly turns into a thousand troops and pours on Yue Hua and others.


    Fighting for thousands of horses - pulse technique of prefecture level middle school!


    You can ride perfectly!


    But he poked a thousand horses out.


    "Let''s try my Zhan Qianqi in the realm of perfection!" He yelled angrily, and one of them jumped on the four, taking them by surprise.


    The four opened the pulse Qi shield at the same time, but they just blocked it, but they were still pushed back by the thousand riders.


    The other two immortal disciples also immediately released the pulse technique and rushed over.


    With the two of them, the situation changed in an instant. Four people''s pulse gas shield was immediately broken, Yue Hua four people were also shaken back a hundred steps.


    "How could it be?"


    "Impossible, but at 40 years old, how could their pulse skill level be so high."


    The four were shocked, but they didn''t understand that the problem was that ye Wumei also joined the fight.


    Like a dense forest, the huge dark green rattan rose up and spread out to the four people.


    Watching this scene, the Ye family almost jumped up with excitement.


    "Thousand vines are the only way to achieve success! The ultimate realm, derived from the secret, can condense ten thousand Teng, Xiaoye, she even practiced the thousand vine killing to the ultimate realm! Wasn''t he just a little successful before he joined the immortal sect? "


    "Wanteng! Wanteng in legend! And each vine is several times the size of the original. This shows that qianteng Juesha has also been transformed into prefecture level zhongpinmaishu. "


    One by one, the Ye family was amazed and excited.


    I thought I would lose.


    I didn''t expect the road to turn around.


    Ye Wumei''s pulse skills are beyond the realm of perfection.


    Who would have thought that a person under 40 years old would be able to practice the pulse skill of prefecture level schools to perfection?


    Even those who have lived for 70 or 80 years can''t?


    Not to mention stepping into the realm of creation mentioned by immortal sect.


    The wood family has been inherited for hundreds of years. At present, only the master of the wood family can cultivate qianteng Juesha to the extreme state.


    Looking at the battle place, after ye Wuping''s attack, Yue Hua''s four did not dare to look down on them any more.


    Their local pulse skill is just a small success.


    There is such a big gap in the realm of pulse technique that it has completely made up for the gap. Not only that, but ye Wumei''s overall strength will be even better. After all, it''s a local middle-class pulse technique, which is not an ordinary low-level pulse technique.


    Boom!


    The eight men opened fire and immediately got tangled.


    On Yue Hua''s side, he felt that he had fallen behind.


    Because they''re retreating!


    Ye Wumei and others are attacking more and more fiercely.


    Although we can''t see who will win or lose in a short time, we can make a decision now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "So you are."


    Ye Wumei stands on the top of the ivy vine, with a pair of apricot eyes and a little fierce intention to kill, overlooking the four people of Yuehua who are constantly retreating below. Seeing that the four people of Yuehua are constantly forced to retreat, their cool faces are immediately full of excitement and pride.


    In the middle of the mountain, heaven is proud, but it can''t stop them.


    Before entering the clan, the leader promised to be one of the top 100 in the red territory, which will surely be possible in nine cases out of ten!


    Thank you, elder Yun.


    Thank you, father.


    Thank you, mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you all.


    Finally, after silently thanking the patriarch in her heart, the pride on Ye Wumei''s face disappeared, replaced by a self-confidence, a self-confidence from the inside out. Just now, in fact, she had doubts about herself.


    But now.


    She is very confident!


    Then the pulse gate trembled again, and the four of Yue Hua were completely submerged by tens of thousands of ivy waving.


    It''s the second way to kill a thousand vine.


    Ivy cage!


    As long as they are trapped in the Ivy cage, the spiritual body of the practitioner will be parasitized by the Ivy, which will continue to bring a lot of trauma to the spiritual body. At the same time, the cage will isolate part of the pulse Qi. It will be very difficult for the people in the cage to get rid of the Ivy cage.


    Because after a part of pulse Qi is isolated, the effect of pulse gate gathering pulse Qi will not be so obvious, and the power of pulse surgery will naturally be reduced.


    At the moment, the four Yue Hua, who were surrounded by the Ivy cage, immediately realized that something was wrong in the cage.


    "Get out!"


    "I don''t believe it. Can ye Wumei still trap the four of us?"


    Yue Hua''s four people released Maishu vigorously and opened the three whirlpools to increase the amplitude. However, when they were just about to release Maishu, countless small ivy vine suddenly covered their whole body and wrapped them up like a zongzi.


    The little Ivy trees came out of the skin of Yuehua and took root in Yuehua''s flesh. Although the pain was negligible, the scene made the four of them shiver.


    What''s more, after stopping the release of pulse, he began to pull out the dense green vines wrapped in his body with his hands, whistling while pulling the green vines. Because it was torn off with the skin and flesh, even if it was just a little bit, it could be pulled in a large area, and the picture was more or less bloody.


    If the picture had to be described, it would be pulling the hair and the scalp together.


    Think about it.


    Think about it.


    I''ll give you a few lines to think about.


    Take your time


    Thorn -


    the place where it was torn is full of blood. However, the Ivy will continue to emerge after being torn off, as if there are countless seeds in the body.


    "Ye Wumei''s pulse technique is strange!" When Yue Hua saw this scene, he dared to pull it with his hand. He could only let the ivy vine consume and absorb the power of his spirit body. "Don''t pull it! What''s more, just pull it. Don''t throw it in my face! Damn it! It''s all in my mouth


    Bah, bah, bah -


    Yue Hua vomited out his mouth.


    He couldn''t tell if his teammates were tearing off the flesh or the blood stained ivy.


    After spitting out the things in his mouth, Yue Hua quickly releases Maishu.


    No longer Wanhua sword!


    As soon as Yuehua''s pulse gate was shocked, red leaves all over the sky came into being out of thin air!


    Although it''s only the first dance of Chiba dance, it''s the first-class school pulse skill of prefecture level after all, and its power is not small!


    The red leaves all over the sky appear at that moment, they keep harvesting the Ivy, cutting the Ivy directly. The other three people saw the scene, and they quickly released the pulse technique. They used the first dance of Chiba dance together, harvesting the ivy.


    However, even Chiba dance, the effect is very little at the moment.


    After all, all four just entered.


    There is a big gap between the first-class and the second-class schools. Even the four of Yuehua are all zhenyuezhongjing. According to this cutting speed, it takes at least half a column of incense time to break the cage.


    By that time, even if the Ivy League cage is broken, the spirit power will have been digested.


    It''s because the pulse technique of the prefecture level superior school consumes a lot of spirit power. It''s the thing that presses the bottom of the box. How can it be released for a long time?


    In addition, those infiltrating ivy on the body constantly absorb the power of the spirit body, and the power consumption speed of the spirit body will be faster.


    "How can I be defeated by you, ye Wumei?" When Yue Hua thought of this, he suddenly became furious. He danced his sword wildly, followed by the red leaves harvesting the vines, and cut off the vines one by one! Give me a break


    The other three are not as crazy as Yue Hua at this time, but they all fight for their lives because they don''t want to lose.


    It''s about honor!


    If we lose this battle, what face will we have in the future?


    At the same time, ye Wuping outside the Ivy cage looked at the other three, glanced at chenqin''s direction, and said, "you go to help chenqin! My Ivy cage can trap them for at least half a year. The four of you will work together to solve Yuen Long and then help me. "The three nodded, then leaped to Yuen Long.


    At the moment, Yuen Long is suffering because it can''t help but be oppressed by Chen Qin. See suddenly there are three people to kill, the whole person is not good.


    I thought it would be Yue Hua who solved Ye Wumei and later helped him kill chenqin.


    I didn''t expect the reverse.


    How ironic!


    "Yue Hua, you killed me!" Yuen Long immediately sent out three water snakes to block the three immortal disciples.


    As a result, the hurricane around Yuen Long directly involved a huge water snake, which broke half of its body in a few seconds. The other three water snakes were beaten by the other three of immortal sect, and they were defeated and scattered soon.


    The four men joined hands to approach Yuen Long with overwhelming strength. Yuen Long had no fighting power at all. They could only keep releasing the strongest defensive pulse skills to resist the attack of the four men, and kept pushing back until they retreated to the edge of the barrier.


    Yuen Long stepped on the barrier with his feet, and then withstood the attack of the four. When he saw that his feet could not hold fast, he quickly cried out, "surrender! Surrender


    If you don''t surrender, his defense will be broken, and the pulse skill of the four will definitely kill him.


    It doesn''t make any sense to carry on.


    Because the four of Yue Hua didn''t have any sign of getting out of trouble at all.


    "It''s no use surrendering alone!" However, outside the barrier, the strong man responded faintly.


    On hearing this, Yuen Long couldn''t help spitting out the most smelly words of his life. However, before we had time to have another idea, the shield was broken, and the pulse skills of the four chenqin rushed at him.


    Looking at the 100 Zhang high hurricane, looking at the thousands of troops, Yuen Long''s eyes revealed the fear from the heart.


    In this fear, Yuen Long was completely submerged by the attack of the chenqin four, just like a lonely boat was swallowed by a huge wave.


    Disappear in an instant!


    I didn''t even have time to scream!


    It''s late.. It''s late... I didn''t break the watch! If we say that September is constantly changing, it will never stop changing!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Outside the battle field in the middle of the lake, there was silence, because everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Just now, everyone thought that the immortal sect''s initiative to challenge Yuen Long was an act of death. There was no way to do it. They just wanted to make themselves lose more decently.


    They also thought that Yuen Long would kill the chenqin five and destroy them in the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round.


    Some people even think that Chen Qin and others can''t survive for a quarter of an hour. After all, it''s five middle to five lower realms. It is reasonable to say that even one middle level should be able to win five lower levels. Even if there are five more, the result will be the same.


    But that''s the end.


    The immortal won.


    He miraculously defeated five people in Yuen Long.


    Although the battle is not over at the moment, it is over in everyone''s mind.


    What else can Yue Hua''s four make?


    Five against five, let alone four against five.


    "It''s incredible."


    "Immortal sect has really cultivated them into the top strength of the red region after only two or three months. Although the top 100 of the red region is not necessarily, but such strength is definitely the first echelon of the red region Tianjiao. "


    "The most amazing thing is why their pulse skill realm is so exaggerated. With so many players on the court, it seems that no one''s pulse skill is perfect, even ye Wumei has stepped on the top of perfection. Secrets No, it should be the realm of creation as mentioned by the immortal sect. You and I have been practicing for more than 100 years and have never stepped into the realm of creation. "


    "Immortal sect, it''s really incredible!"


    "Yes, it''s incredible! If these children can really step into the top 100 of Hongyu, I''m afraid they will shock the whole Yuanyang region. After all, there has never been such a force that can get so many disciples into the top 100 at the same time. The whole Yuanyang region has not happened in hundreds of years. "


    Countless people exclaimed.


    Along with di Chen and Jin Sanshui who are looking at this scene in the sky, as well as those who are strong in Jisheng hall and Jin Shui hall, they are also amazed.


    After all, ye Wumei and her family have only been living for two or three months.


    What is Ye Wumei''s original strength?


    What is it like now?


    Two or three months is like a new life.


    "It seems that there is a big secret in the immortal sect to cultivate them like this in two or three months." Di Chen sighed in a deep voice.


    Jin Sanshui also nodded his head solemnly and said: "it seems that as hongyemenleqing said, the immortal sect may exist in heaven. If so, we have to report the news to the individual domain owner quickly, and the strong can''t be ignored. "


    At the time of their discussion, the heaven sealing heart had closed its eyes at the moment, held the fire and turned to leave directly.


    He knew that the plan had failed.


    At least in the second round of the second round, it''s impossible to kill the immortal.


    Zhongjing can''t beat chenqin. Xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family will not cooperate with them.


    Le Qing and others also left at this time, because they can''t afford to lose this person.


    Before leaving, Le Qing couldn''t help sighing, "after all, it''s looking up at himself and belittling immortal clan. In two or three months, it''s really... "


    Speaking of the latter, he didn''t know what to say.


    Can only leave with a sigh.


    That''s it for the second round of the second round.


    These 80 people can''t be stopped.


    But yunliao will die!


    Thinking of this, Le Qing stops and looks at Yun Liao who dares to leave with them.


    Do you flaunt your might?


    Yunliao, next you will know what cruelty is.


    There are not many demons in this Tongtian gate, but the one you pass through is full of demons, and there are also disciples of the domain master.


    But you only have one person!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the lake war, when the Ivy cage was removed by Ye Wumei, the four Yue Hua rushed out with joy.


    Bang -


    red leaves are scattered all over the sky.


    Yue Hua stood among the red leaves, laughing.


    "At last


    "Only 60% of the spiritual bodies are damaged, which is enough for us to turn the situation around."


    Yue Hua also howled excitedly, "Ye Wumei, you can''t trap us -"


    at this point, it suddenly stopped.


    Because Chen Qin and ye Wumei had formed a circle and blocked them in the middle of the circle.


    Yuen Long has disappeared.


    Probably dead.


    After looking around, Yue Hua''s face suddenly turned pale, and then exclaimed, "surrender! I surrender! My mother, too


    Then he ran to the edge of the barrier.


    I didn''t kill myself.


    But ye Wumei took the initiative to let them out.


    See Yuehua surrender, the other three people see the situation is not right, also feel to raise their hands to surrender, when the barrier removed that moment quickly fled out.Of course, it''s not that ye Wumei didn''t want to kill Yue Hua.


    It''s the limited power of the spirit body.


    If you kill them by force, if you run into the team of Zhenyue Zhongjing, you will lose your hope of winning ten consecutive games.


    "Yue Hua, next time I see you, please pay more attention!" Ye Wumei did not forget to show off when she left the battlefield in the middle of the lake.


    And he waved in the direction of his parents and his people.


    Chenqin four naturally didn''t like to show off so much and left directly.


    At the end of the battle, all the people in hongyemen ran away. In the field of battle land, as long as you see someone wearing immortal Qingfeng robe, you run away. But there are those who don''t believe in evil. They want to touch the immortal sect.


    It turns out.


    It''s broken at the touch!


    The most interesting thing was that the chenqin five had never thought of it.


    Originally, I didn''t want to kill Yue Hua because I was afraid that I would waste spirit power, so that I couldn''t win in a row.


    As a result, after winning several times in a row, the teams in Zhenyue Zhongjing were reluctant to fight with them.


    In this way, 80 people in one day, all take ten consecutive wins.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain.


    Wen Pingzheng, who has just returned to zongmen, is going to take a look at the injury of weishengxingyu. As a result, a pop-up window appears in front of him.


    [Yangwei mission completed! ¡¿


    [more than 70% of the people in Hongyu are aware of the fame of immortal sect! ¡¿


    [reward fame: 100000, promotion of changmogong to heaven level]


    "finally finished."


    Wen Ping was delighted.


    This task happened before the first time we went to hongyemen.


    Tianji Changmo Gong is exactly what Wen Ping is thinking about. He is more eager than cultivating genuine Qinglian body!


    After all, it''s heaven level!


    Above the prefecture level.


    Wen Ping did not see the increase of fame, but carefully felt the change of changmogong.


    How will Changmo Gong change from prefecture level to heaven level?


    [improving changmogong''s level ¡¿


    [the host is looking for a place where there is no one. When Changmo Gong breaks through the sky level, the movement will be very big. ¡¿


    "how big is it?"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but hold the bar.


    The system still answers truthfully: "earth shaking!"


    (heihei ~ goodnight)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Then I''ll go back to the rain Pavilion."


    Wen Ping said, quickly through the forest to listen to the rain Pavilion.


    After sitting in the middle of the corridor of Tingyu Pavilion, we let the system upgrade the grade of changmogong.


    When the shackles of changmogong prefecture level were loosened, the whole immortal trees leaned in the direction of Tingyu Pavilion, just like sunflowers. Only Jianmu and undead trees can keep standing in the breath of Changmo Gong.


    After all, both Jianmu and undead trees are legendary sacred trees, and this breath alone is not enough to make them submit.


    Immediately after that, the wood gas of the trees in the whole immortal sect began to flow to Tingyu Pavilion, which dyed the whole immortal sect blue. Among them, the immortal forest and Jianmu forest emit the most wood gas, and a small Jianmu is enough to support the continuous dense forest of immortal mountain.


    When the wood Qi all over the sky sneaks into Tingyu Pavilion, and then rushes into Wenping''s body, the prefecture level shackles that lock Changmo Gong suddenly break. At this moment, a huge blue whirlpool suddenly appeared on Wenping''s head, bigger than the whole Tingyu Pavilion.


    In the whole immortal sect, even in the hundred Li area outside the immortal sect, the wood Qi of all trees began to be stripped and poured into this vortex.


    So that the sky above the immortal sect turned blue.


    A hundred Li area, a piece of green!


    People who worship moon city and Cangwu city all look up at this scene with doubts on their faces.


    What''s going on?


    Such a huge vision, is it difficult for a super strong man to break through?


    The disciples and elders of immortal sect also ran out of the cultivation ground one after another, and looked at the scene with wide eyes. Then they all looked to the direction of Tingyu Pavilion, and their faces were full of awe.


    It turned out to be the patriarch.


    Only the patriarch can make such a huge vision.


    But what''s this cyan thing?


    It''s not pulse Qi, it seems to be aura, but there is a big difference.


    At the same time, Wen Ping in the pavilion of listening to the rain trembles, because the huge pulse Qi rushes into the body, not only the level of the skill is loose, but also the barrier of the realm that has been bothering him is broken by the wood Qi.


    A large amount of wood Qi poured into the maimen, and Wen Pingcai directly rushed into the upper realm of Zhenyue. Next, he just filled the maimen with pulse Qi to enter the maimen.


    "At last, there is no prohibition!"


    Of course, Wen Ping has only one purpose.


    That is to go back to the hell of the dead.


    After the earth is free, he can look for the undead creatures in the undead hell.


    Driven by the undead, he is sure to fight with Youguo and zhetianlou at the same time.


    However, these are all later words. The most urgent task now is to make a breakthrough first.


    The main hall of Wenping was opened.


    As soon as the built-in store was opened, Wen Ping was delighted.


    It''s coming out!


    Senior broken mirror Dan finally came out.


    Ordinary broken mirror Dan has only 10% chance of breaking through the forbidden area of Zhenyue, which is pitifully low, so he upgraded the main hall one after another.


    [advanced breaking mirror pill]


    [function: the success rate of half step breaking through the forbidden area is 50%, and the probability of half step breaking through the forbidden area is 10%. ¡¿


    [price: 1000 fame]


    [purchase limit: 10 in a month]


    "here we are."


    Here comes the big spender of fame.


    Wen Ping knew that the system would need a lot of fame.


    If you buy ten in a month, that''s ten thousand fame. At present, Wen Ping''s whole body has more than one hundred thousand fame, which can take a while.


    "Ten first!"


    Wen Ping bought ten without thinking about it.


    After ten thousand reputation deduction, ten purple crystal boxes appeared in the system space, in which the high-grade broken mirror Dan was lying. After holding the box in his hand and opening it, Wen Ping was shocked by the huge pulse.


    It''s like standing in the middle of a dozen white crystals.


    Wen Ping picked up the purple broken mirror, Dan looked at it, and then swallowed it. At the moment of swallowing it, the surging pulse Qi was released from the broken mirror pill and rushed to the crazy vibration pulse gate, filling the pulse gate quickly.


    It''s not only pulse Qi, but also a lot of aura gushing out of the broken mirror pill, constantly drilling into the body, simultaneously promoting the spirit body. Originally no time to enter the tunnel Qinglian body, now there has been rapid progress, comparable to a day in the fifth world.


    One day in the fifth world is a year''s practice.


    Broken mirror Dan just entered the abdomen for a few breath, and even improved his cultivation for a year. It''s amazing.


    It is worthy of being a high-level broken mirror pill!


    After ten breaths, the authentic green lotus body is officially introduced!


    A green lotus with three leaves emerged from Wen Ping''s forehead. At the moment it appeared, the green lotus in the pavilion suddenly became restless and seemed to be happy for Wen Ping.Wen Ping was immediately pleased and asked the system, "system, I haven''t asked about the genuine green lotus body. How many can it rank in the spirit body list?"


    "The genuine green lotus body is not recorded in the spirit list, so it is beyond the existence of the spirit list. If we don''t talk about its ability to connect two worlds, we just talk about the spirit strength after Xiaocheng. It should only rank in the top 1000 of the spirit list. If the host can practice perfectly, his spirit strength should be barely in the top 100. After all, the genuine green lotus body is not for maimen practice, nor for the ultimate body


    "The strength of the perfect spirit body can be ranked in the top 100 of the spirit body list, which is really good. Can we not resist the attack perfectly


    "Of course. However, no one should use time so irrationally. After all, the stronger the spirit, the longer it takes to practice. It''s no exaggeration to say that the top 100 spirit bodies in the list of spirit bodies take much more time to complete their cultivation than it takes to reach the heaven


    "System, you forget? I have a fifth world. I don''t have to worry about it at all. "


    Wen Ping is happy again.


    The authentic green lotus body really gave itself a surprise.


    After the completion, he could resist the attack of the heaven''s strong. After that, he had to take ten days every month to enter the fifth world to practice.


    If you want to enter heaven again after entering the earth, it will take you no short time. Even if the whole immortal sect has planted immortal trees and trees, it is estimated that it will take more than ten to twenty years to enter the heaven.


    After level 5, you can share the realm of clan members. The more powerful clan members are, the more they can share.


    But at present, there are not many strong people in immortal sect, so it must be enough to break through tianwujin in a short time.


    It''s a good choice to practice genuine green lotus body.


    One year of cultivation in the fifth world is equal to one hundred years of cultivation in the outside world. It should not take one or two years for the authentic Qinglian body to be perfect.


    And the fifth world has a hundred years of acceleration.


    One day the immortal sect will be peaceful.


    He entered the fifth world and spent hundreds of days in peace to speed up his 100 year practice, which was enough to complete the cultivation of the genuine green lotus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    The genuine green lotus body is still improving, but it is not as obvious and fast as just now.


    The next effect of advanced broken mirror pill is more on the improvement of the pulse gate. In a quarter of an hour, the pulse gate will be filled and burst.


    Bang!


    With the opening of the fourth pulse gate, Wen Ping can feel extraordinary changes.


    First, the affinity of pulse Qi between heaven and earth has been improved.


    When flying, there is a certain resistance, but because the body is strong enough, it can be ignored.


    Now that resistance is gone.


    Second, mental strength has also risen with the tide, and has improved a lot.


    This kind of promotion is enough to let Wen Ping release multiple fourth level magic at the same time, and get rid of the embarrassing situation that he needs the spiritual improvement of the book of wisdom to use multiple fourth level magic at the same time.


    This is a surprise to Wen Ping.


    Correspondingly, with the improvement of spiritual power, the scope of spiritual power has changed from 30 to 40 Li to 70 Li.


    It is enough to monitor a super city with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people. It''s enough to make any enemy invisible.


    "It''s a good feeling." Wen Ping opened his eyes, the vision between heaven and earth also slowly dissipated, the soaring breath was also diffused, and the moment he opened it was hidden by Changmo Gong.


    After experiencing the change of realm breakthrough, Wen Ping began to feel the improvement brought by Changmo Gong''s promotion to Tian level.


    The speed of swallowing wood Qi is 100 times as fast as before. At the same time, the scope of swallowing wood Qi is also increased to seven or eight hundred Li.


    This kind of promotion is terrifying.


    If there is a steady stream of wood gas, Wen Ping dares to say that he can be promoted to the highest level in less than a year.


    Of course, this is unrealistic.


    Wood gas can''t keep flowing.


    Otherwise, he would not keep planting construction trees and undead trees.


    If the whole immortal sect were full of trees of construction and immortality, it would be possible to have an endless stream of wood Qi.


    At the same time, you have gathered many members of the sect.


    All the disciples and elders are here.


    After Wen Ping appeared, they all bowed themselves to salute.


    "Congratulations on your further strength!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord!"


    Wen Ping waved, "go to practice."


    After that, Wen Ping went back to Tingyu Pavilion.


    And all the people left in their voices.


    "I don''t know the realm of the Lord."


    "The master of that day has already killed you. Now you are promoted again. I''m afraid it''s not far from tianwujin."


    "Master Dao Mo, what do you think?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the sword demon.


    After all, the sword demon is the most powerful among them.


    "Dao Mo said with a smile," I can''t see through the power of the Lord, just like when I first met him. As for how strong it is, I don''t want to speculate at will. When the Lord comes back next time, it will be clear. "


    "Elder Dao Mo, you''ll have to wait. The Lord seldom does it. " Huaiye sighed, showing the expression of regret.


    The rest of the people have similar expressions.


    Only long Ke and Long Yue.


    They are the most complicated.


    Because they both know Wen Ping''s age.


    "When the patriarch stands in front of the dragon family, I''m afraid it will surprise his elder sister and the whole dragon family." Long Ke sighed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after Wen Ping returned to Tingyu Pavilion, he immediately started his next plan.


    Go to the hell of the dead!


    With the wolf in front and the tiger in back, Wen Ping urgently needs to surpass the power of the earth.


    When the spiritual power appears in the undead hell again, where the spiritual power passes, countless lower undead creatures look at the sky and lie on the ground, as if they are welcoming the arrival of the king.


    "Is this the reason for the genuine green lotus body?" Wen Ping asked the system.


    The system responds: "the genuine green lotus body belongs to the most powerful constitution in the undead hell, which represents the supreme blood."


    Wen Ping asked with expectation, "can my authentic green lotus body help to capture the undead?"


    "Useless. The heavenly undead already belongs to the God like existence in the undead hell, so it will not be afraid of a little bit of authentic green lotus body, unless the host cultivates it to perfection and stands in front of it in person. "


    "So." Getting this answer, Wen Ping answered casually and did not make a sound any more. Instead, he began to look for the undead creatures in the undead hell.


    Although Wen Ping has been psychologically prepared for a long time.


    After all, it''s not easy to find the undead creatures with the strength of the land and the frontier like Lucifer last time.


    But what Wen Ping didn''t expect was that he couldn''t even find the undead creature with half a day''s strength.


    After searching for several hours in the undead hell, we still can''t find the undead creature with half a step of strength and the existence above."System, to be honest, are there any undead creatures in undead hell?" After a good search, Wen Ping couldn''t help asking questions.


    The system responds, "of course. But the undead creatures beyond the heaven belong to God like existence in the undead hell, so they are very rare. I suggest you be patient. After all, the God of the dead is not cabbage. "


    "Do you have a map?"


    "No


    "Do you have the coordinates of the undead?"


    "Neither."


    "What do you have?"


    "Have a patience to accompany the host to search slowly."


    "System, do you think you''re humorous?"


    Wen Ping said, no longer pay attention to the system, patiently looking for the trace of the God of the dead in the hell of the dead.


    In this way, a few hours passed.


    The trace of the God of the dead has not been found, but Wen Ping''s several undead creatures are as powerful as Lucifer.


    Naturally, Wen Ping could not let them go and seize them one by one.


    First, the devil clown.


    A very evil, very strange existence.


    He could even use his separation to escape the shackles of winpin''s mental power, which Lucifer could not do.


    Second, vengeful flame soul.


    This is an angry fireman.


    The spirit of the dead can be released from the hell.


    Different from the Hellfire of thousand level, the Hellfire of vengeance spirit is more terrifying, even surpassing Wenping''s fire of punishment.


    According to the judgment of the system, the ordinary spirit can''t bear its fire at all.


    The ordinary spirit body here refers to the existence below the spirit body list.


    Even the immortal fire spirit can''t bear it.


    After catching them, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that today we are undead creatures who can''t catch the land and can''t control the strength of the frontier."


    Wen Ping is about to leave from the hell of the dead, no longer wasting time.


    Because he also needs to see the micro star rain, to understand the specific situation of micro star rain and zhetianlou.


    At the same time, he went to Tiandi lake. Chen Xie''s people couldn''t find out what kind of strong people zhetianlou had sent, so he had to go to check in person.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a dark shadow appeared in the air. It was like cooking smoke walking through the hell of the dead.


    It''s very fast!


    The breath revealed is: half a day!


    Thank you for your 15 thousand reward. Thanks for 100 rewards from brother le and book friends 20200407091534853. Thank you for 500 rewards from Qiyue Qingyi. Thank you for the 400 reward of book friend 20200817231714318.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Here it is


    Wen Ping''s mental power should be locked in.


    The system interface also jumps out of its brief introduction.


    [undercurrent silencing]


    [strength: comparable to half step sky without prohibition]


    [race: dark shadow clan]


    [special ability: turn into dark shadow, wear nothing]


    [skill: reap with black sickle (turn into dark shadow, rush to enemy, raise black sickle, reap all enemies within a thousand feet)


    Shenyuan gaze (when undercurrent silencing opens his eyes, everyone who sees his eyes will see him) Will be entangled by the abyss, the reaction speed will be halved, lasting for a quarter of an hour)


    split (enter the body of the person entangled by the abyss, and hack him. If you kill an enemy, you can enter another enemy''s body weight again, so it''s endless. If you can''t kill the enemy, you can''t continue to use split skill for an hour)]


    "very strong!"


    Wen pingru sighed when he first met Lucifer.


    What makes Wen Ping feel abnormal most is his ability to split.


    If the person can be killed directly, he can continue to enter the next person''s body and release the ability to split again.


    This belongs to the level of even killing God.


    No cooling!


    Worthy of being close to the God of the dead!


    "Just you."


    Wen Ping''s mental power immediately turned into a rope and rushed to the undercurrent.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the hell of the dead, Wen Ping came to the dormitory area.


    Weishengxingyu is sitting by the side of the deep pool, and seems to be thinking about something, until Wen Ping comes to him.


    "Lord."


    At the moment when weishengxingyu raised his head, the killing intention in his eyes disappeared like a glance, but Wenping still saw it clearly.


    "How is the injury?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Although my injury is serious, it is not worth mentioning. This battle has made me return to the land without restraint, and it''s worth the damage. " Weishengxingyu said that his injury was very insignificant, but Wenping knew how much he was injured now.


    If there is no soul food conditioning, three or five years can no longer start.


    Even if there is Lingshan conditioning, it won''t be good in a month or two.


    The only thing that can make him faster is purple bamboo shoots.


    Wen Ping said: "you can go to the purple bamboo forest in Yaoshan and dig two purple bamboo shoots. The purple bamboo shoots are put into the medicated diet. Your injury will be healed in less than a week."


    Weisheng Xingyu grinned and said, "thank you, master."


    If you don''t care, it''s all fake.


    He just didn''t want people to worry about his injury.


    Because he hates people''s care.


    Except the Lord!


    Wen Ping sat down and asked, "what''s the situation of Tiandi lake? Is your identity exposed? "


    "There are three half steps in Tiandi lake. They recognize my rebirth body, but they can''t believe that I am a tiny star rain. After all, I''ve been dead for so many years. "


    "Only three?"


    Wen Ping murmured.


    This sentence into the ear of the micro - star rain, they were surprised.


    Sure enough!


    Immortal people are still stronger!


    After putting away the surprised eyes, Weisheng Xingyu said: "suzerain, what do you think about the relationship between zhetianlou?"


    "It''s a mountain, a mountain in the way." Wen Ping responded.


    If the immortal sect wants to grow up, these forces that have already dominated this land can never make the immortal sect grow up quietly.


    Youguo boasts justice, and zhetianlou represents evil.


    Whether it''s secluded country or zhetianlou.


    There''s no difference between the two.


    They are the existence that absolutely does not want immortality to grow.


    Therefore, the war between heaven and earth is not allowed.


    If Immortal sect wants to divide the world, their attitude is self-evident.


    Weisheng Xingyu nodded and said, "my subordinates also think so, so we must raze the mountain to the ground, or make it a ladder to heaven."


    Wen Ping asked, "zhetianlou was created by you. Are you really willing?"


    Weisheng Xingyu''s eyes suddenly reappeared the idea of killing that had just disappeared. Biting his teeth, he said two words in a deep voice, "willing!"


    "Why?"


    "The war brought back some of my memories. How much I hated you at the beginning, how much I hate zhetianlou now; how much I wanted you to perish at the beginning, how much I want zhetianlou to turn into a handful of loess now! "


    With that, Wei Shengxing''s killing intention kept coming out and turned into a real killing spirit and dispersed around.


    It was not until Wen Ping raised his hand and put a wisp of wood gas into the body of micro star rain that his gradually out of control mood recovered.


    The recovered Weisheng Xingyu smiles and expresses his thanks to Wen Ping. Then he says, "qixingyu, the hero Prince of Youguo, hates Youguo, so he creates zhetianlou and wants to destroy Youguo. Now, the early owners of zhetianlou began to hate zhetianlou and wanted to flatten it. My Lord is very curious about what you have experienced in the past few hundred years or nearly a thousand years. Let you accept the hatred, and want to destroy what you once cared for so much. "Weishengxingyu showed a faint smile, and then said: "the past of Youguo, please forgive me, I don''t want to mention it. As for why my subordinates hate zhetianlou, it is because it, like Youguo, has taken away the person I love most in my life. If you still remember when I woke up, you should know who I called after I woke up. "


    "Yunni, your daughter."


    Wen Ping still remembers the clouds.


    Because he Nian once mentioned that Yunni had been erased 300 years ago, and even the system could not collect information about her.


    It must have been deliberately done.


    Otherwise, as the only daughter of weishengxingyu, Yunni will be recorded.


    Even if it''s only recorded in zhetianlou.


    But zhetianlou has no life record of Yunni.


    It seems that the death of Yunni, as well as the signs of why Yunni has been erased, is the reason why Weisheng Xingyu hates zhetianlou.


    When it comes to the word "cloud and neon", the mood of weishengxingyu is different. However, because of the gentle wood gas in the body, weishengxingyu doesn''t break out the intention of killing.


    "It''s the owner of Zhetian building who attacks me and drives me into the realm of music. My daughter Yunni also died in his hands. "


    I can''t help clenching my fists.


    "Who?"


    "Endless sky hanging!"


    "System." Wen Ping immediately let the system call out the simple information of endless sky suspension.


    [endless sky suspension]


    [gender: asexual]


    [age: 2700]


    [realm: suspected tianwujin frontier]


    Further down, there''s no information.


    But it was such a simple message that Wen Ping couldn''t help thinking.


    Even the system can not collect his accurate strength. It seems that the strength he showed in his last shot is beyond the bounds of heaven.


    "System, when was the last time endless sky hanging hand?"


    The system responds, "70 years ago."


    "Seventy years later, that Dingtian has gone beyond tianwujin." As long as he is not at a higher level, Wen Ping is not so afraid.


    It''s a little late.. That''s all for today.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Of course, he is not afraid.


    He didn''t know that he was not afraid of the rain.


    The light rain will never know.


    It''s not a direct confrontation with endless sky suspension. It''s just that he almost died in the hands of the other party when he met a few half step sky uncontrollable people. If you really meet the endless sky hanging on the sky, I''m afraid you can''t even resist.


    Wen Ping said bluntly: "endless sky suspension has already existed on the land. The target you want to revenge is very powerful now, and now you are just recovering the strength of the land. The gap between you two can be described as a ravine. "


    "I believe in fate! Since fate let me meet the patriarch and live again, there must be a reason. " Weishengxingyu has no blind self-confidence, nor blind anger, but is very calm at this time.


    This is what Wen Ping appreciates after all.


    After all, the people who founded the zhetianlou experienced countless things, so they are more mature than most people in immortal sect. They will not blindly fight like young people, and they will not be as passive as most people.


    If we say that the micro star rain is like something.


    That Wenping felt that the tiny star rain was like a wolf.


    Cunning!


    Ferocious!


    Before Wen Ping spoke, Weisheng Xingyu said again, "thank you for saving your life. Weisheng Xingyu has nothing to repay in this life, but he asks not to hurt the immortal clan because of himself. If zhetianlou knew that I was still alive, he would try his best to take my life. The elders and disciples of immortal sect should not accompany me to bear all this, nor should they sacrifice for my personal enmity. You shouldn''t fight against the whole Zhetian building for me. It''s not worth it. "


    Although Wen Ping is not afraid of zhetianlou and is willing to accept him, Weisheng Xingyu is not a selfish person. He knows he can''t stay here.


    He carries his own life!


    Don''t involve others!


    At the moment, after listening to the words of Weisheng Xingyu, Wen Ping stood up and said with a smile, "if it''s involved, since you were picked up by me in the Qujing, it''s always involved me. I''ve spent a lot of energy and time trying to wake you up


    "There''s no reward in this life for the light rain!"


    Weishengxingyu got up slowly and knocked heavily on the ground.


    Bang -


    and then he said a word.


    "Just don''t disturb the patriarch and immortal patriarch!"


    Wen Ping didn''t go to help Wei Sheng Xingyu. Instead, he asked him to keep on kneeling. However, the front of the conversation changed and he said, "if you leave the clan, you can''t mention it later. If one day you are not immortal, it must be our master who told you to go away. From today on, don''t go to the East Lake. I will send other people to guard the East Lake. "


    "Lord..."


    Weishengxingyu raised his head, but he didn''t finish what he wanted to say.


    Wen Ping raised his hand to interrupt the words of Weisheng Xingyu and continued: "there is a final forbidden area in Fayuan Valley, where there are infinite opportunities. Even in the marginal areas, there are treasures that can transform ordinary demons into demons, not to mention deeper. But in the end, the penalty area is in danger, even the sword devil may die there. Since you believe in fate, you might as well go in and have a look. There may be all the answers you want! "


    Wen Ping didn''t give Weisheng Xingyu the chance to continue talking. After finishing what he wanted to say, he left the dormitory area.


    Leave the tiny star rain alone, kneel in place, stunned.


    Then he kowtowed in the direction of Wen Ping''s departure.


    It''s no pity to meet such a good master!


    Since the patriarch would not let him go and would like to point out the way for him, he would go into the final restricted area to have a look.


    Or that sentence, his life, he carries, if eventually died in the final restricted area, it is no regrets!


    "Even in the marginal areas, there are treasures that can transform ordinary demons into demons..." Weisheng Xingyu got up and chewed the words of the patriarch. He was very surprised.


    Sure enough, it deserves the name of the final forbidden area!


    With Weisheng Xingyu, he left the dormitory area and went to the purple bamboo forest with a hoe to dig two purple bamboo shoots as big as his fists.


    At the first sight of perilla, the tiny star rain could not be calm for a long time.


    Because he just smelled the smell of Zizhu, his rebirth was like a starving ghost who had been starving for hundreds of years! This was a feeling he had never felt before, even when he met that many rebirth flowers a thousand years ago.


    In fact, his rebirth is not inherited, and you Kingdom has never existed before.


    His rebirth is actually from the rebirth flower.


    Now he still remembers that day when he saw the resurrection flower for the first time, the spirit was very excited, just like a child met sugar.


    That day he ate the rebirth flower.


    Got a rebirth!


    Today, he felt the hunger and thirst of the rebirth body, which was 100 times, even 1000 times stronger than when he saw the rebirth flower.


    "I''m afraid this purple bamboo shoot is the most precious material in this world." Weishengxingyu sighed and carefully dug two.Two purple shoots are not heavy, one is only a kilo at most.


    But he felt the lifting!


    It''s like a purple bamboo shoot has a hundred thousand jin or a million jin.


    Because purple bamboo shoots are good to the Lord!


    "Master, I will guard the immortal clan in this life!"


    After swearing secretly, Weisheng Xingyu quickly wrapped it in pulse gas and rushed to the kitchen to give it to huaiye who was cooking.


    "Xiao Ye, help me make them into spiritual food. After that, I''ll catch a demon God to be your mount With the Lingshan made by purple bamboo shoots, the injury can be recovered in seven days. I can''t wait to enter the final forbidden area!


    Huaiye is glad to hear this.


    Demon God as Mount!


    WOW!


    She is a snake and will turn over to be a king in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s talk about Wen Ping.


    After leaving the dormitory area, Wen Ping went straight to the mountains deep in immortal sect and found the sword demon who was practicing Holy Light magic.


    At the moment, the sword demon is playing with Longyue. Longyue cultivates the summoning system and summons countless tree spirits to rush at the sword demon. The sabre devil attacks with the sabre spirit of holy light, and constantly exercises his magic of holy light.


    Seeing Wen Ping''s arrival, they quickly stopped.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Wen Ping praised: "Long Yue, your progress is good. If your mental power goes further, it won''t be long before the sword devil is your opponent."


    Long Yue was praised and laughed happily. Then he said, "master, I really envy you for having such a pair of wise eyes. I feel like my sister can''t beat me! And LONGYE. I''ll abuse him when I see you again. "


    "You''re fat. Why are you still breathing?" Wen Ping replied.


    After that, he said to the laughing Dao devil, "Dao devil, from today on, you will always keep an eye on the East Lake. If the people of zhetianlou take part in the battle between baizong League and sanrenyi, you will do it, just to let you practice. If you can''t beat them, you will try your best to deceive them to zongmen. Zongmen array will kill them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Can''t you stop half a day?"


    As soon as he heard the five words of banbutianwujin, the sword devil began to respond to Wen Ping''s command.


    Because since the last fight with Ye Wuping, he has been fascinated by banbutianwujin and always wanted to find a real banbutianwujin. He wanted to see his limits and see the real power of half step.


    That''s it!


    If there is a half step day uncontrollable strong, he must try his best to try his limit, to a full fight.


    Escape back to zongmen?


    Hey, hey.


    I can''t.


    I''m not afraid of death.


    Wen Ping saw that when he mentioned banbu tianwujin, the sword demon turned out to be happy and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said to Long Yue, "you too."


    Be called suddenly, Long Yue Leng for a while.


    "Shall I go, too?"


    "Only through the experience of life and death, can you surpass your brother LONGYE, otherwise you will always be a flower."


    Wen Ping doesn''t have much to worry about when he''s fighting and eager to be strong.


    The sword devil is destined to be a very powerful man.


    Long Yue is different.


    I''m used to being spoiled. Even if I beat chicken blood some time ago, I want to be strong. I have to overthrow the family''s decision by myself. But after a while, this kind of beating chicken blood will be eliminated. So in order to prevent this kind of situation from disappearing, Wen Ping must send Long Yue to experience.


    If life is in danger, you can use the transmission array to get back at any time.


    However, Wen Ping won''t tell Long Yue about the teleportation array for the time being, otherwise she will be dependent on the teleportation array.


    "Well, I''ll go." Long Yue had to answer and asked, "my commander, is this a mission of the clan? Is there any reward for the mission of the clan?"


    "Well?"


    Wen Ping stares at Long Yue.


    Why did you make a deal with him?


    Are relatives great?


    Don''t do this. Immortal sect is not a place that depends on relationships.


    But Wen Ping turns to think, perhaps give a little zongmen task point reward, Long Yue will be more energetic.


    "System?"


    The system quickly answered, "the task has been customized according to the situation of Long Yue. The strong person in the underground environment who kills zhetianlou by Summoning Magic can get 50 mission points, and the strong person in the underground environment who kills zhetianlou can get 300 mission points."


    Wen Ping immediately put away his thoughts and told Long Yue what the system said.


    By the way, I also sent a mission to the sword demon.


    Get a half day body back, you can get 2000 task rewards!


    Wen Ping''s necromancy is short of people. If the sword demon can kill half a step, it''s blood earning.


    "Thank you, commander!"


    "Lord, the subordinates went directly to the East Lake."


    Then they left one after another.


    After the two left, Wen Ping wanted to take a look at Ye Wuping and see if she was dead. But before we started, we received the message from yunliao.


    "Suzerain, 80 disciples, passed the second round of the second round. The red leaf sect wanted to kill us, but we all won. Among them, Chen Qin and ye Wumei were the most outstanding, and all of them were defeated. "


    Wen Ping, with a satisfied smile, said, "it''s not just chenqin and ye Wumei. They are 80 people. Each of them has the ability to fight in the middle of the mountain. As long as no one is stupid, there will be no problem in winning the top 100 red domains. "


    Yunliao answered, "my subordinates must be optimistic about them, and try to make sure that everyone can enter the top 100 of the red territory, and live up to the great expectations of the patriarch! By the way, there''s one more thing. Jisheng hall just sent someone to find me and ask the patriarch if he had considered it clearly. At the same time, he also told me that the domain master will appear in the final of dengtianyuan, leaving little time for the suzerain to consider


    "Don''t worry about them. We''ll talk about it after the seven domains are listed." Wen Ping immediately put away the sound stone, no idea to see ye Wuping.


    Whether she''s alive or dead.


    Dead just fills the hole for necromancer.


    As for the situation that immortal sect has wolves before and tigers after, Wen Ping plans to go to the final forbidden area again to get a batch of demon pills.


    Create a new group of demons.


    Or if it''s possible, build a demon ancestor that can''t be forbidden.


    There are still nine advanced mirror breaking pills in hand. Although there is only a 10% chance, Wen Ping doesn''t believe that all nine can fail.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when Wen Ping entered the final penalty area, yunliao returned to the fighting place.


    When yunliao appeared in the fighting place again, everyone was boiling. Of course, there were more boos and boos.


    Yunliao, who claims to be the first in the red world.


    What kind of wonderful performance can you bring in the second round?


    Everyone knows that now there are a lot of demons are staring at this bold man, so the second round of the second round will not be peaceful.Sure enough, when yunliao appeared on the edge of the battle ground, many people involuntarily leaned towards yunliao, holding the challenge paste in their hands.


    The attitude is obvious!


    That is, if you dare to enter the field of battle, you will be posted for the first time.


    But then there was a scene that made everyone in an uproar.


    Wan Changqing, the leader of contrarian sect, appeared with his disciples.


    He came with four Shenxuan Shangjing disciples!


    Hold your head high.


    Walk with ease.


    At the same time, they are arrogant.


    "Elder Yun, I have brought it to you." Wan Changqing gives the four disciples of Shenxuan Shangjing to yunliao.


    These four people are the four heroes of anti heaven sect!


    The leader of the young generation of contrarian school!


    Of course, it''s amazing to put it in Tiandi lake.


    In Baiyue City, it also belongs to the first echelon of the younger generation.


    Yunliao glanced at the four and then said, "you four will follow me from now on until the end of the second round."


    "Yes


    The four answered.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of those who were proud of the sky around them, and in the eyes of those who were watching from afar and in the sky, which immediately attracted many exclamations.


    "No?"


    "No, shit? Shit, look, this immortal yunliao doesn''t want to set up these four things, does he


    "What does yunliao want to do? Is it difficult that he does not have the idea to touch those evildoers at all? "


    "I don''t think I''m going to fight them. With four Shenxuan on the border of the game team, should be to challenge some weak team through the second round of the second round


    When people are talking about it, the top arrogant people who have been waiting to challenge yunliao all speak up.


    A woman in Zhenyue Zhongjing chuckled and said, "yunliao, are you going to beat us with these four local dogs?"


    "Yunliao, are you funny?" There is a Tianjiao in the middle of the mountain.


    At this time, eyeless came out of the crowd again.


    As a well-known evil being, Wu Yan doesn''t treat Yun Liao like others.


    In his heart, he is the one who dares to take the first place in red territory.


    How can people who can kill Ji Daoshi do such unintentional and ridiculous things?


    "Yunliao, I have no eyes to admit that you are bold!"


    No eyes, no voice.


    The people around me are equivocal.


    "You did what I wanted to do, but I didn''t dare to do." No eye again praise, make the people around more confused.


    What did yunliao do?


    Death?


    In the confusion of the crowd, yunliao looks straight at eyeless, and his eyes release a kind of expectation and fascination, saying: "eyeless, I''m looking forward to fighting with you."


    "Then I might as well tell you. Although my four teammates are not as good as me, they are also the top of the red world. Everyone is no worse than Ji Dao stone, even equal to Ji Dao stone, so you''d better be prepared. You have the courage to fight five, but I''m not interested in one-on-one with you because it''s a team fight. "


    "Don''t they all lose? It''s exciting. " Yunliao grinned and then walked towards the blind.


    Then stop at the place where we get together.


    Yunliao said again, "come on, let''s have a fight. I can''t wait. "


    No eye Leng for a while, and then showed a wisp of appreciation smile, immediately went to the field of battle.


    At this moment, people can understand why yunliao formed four Shenxuan Shangjing.


    Because yunliao wants to fight five!


    Although it''s a team fight, yunliao wants to rely on his own strength to pass the second round of the second round.


    The courage.


    The courage.


    It''s amazing.


    In the first round of the second round, more than 1000 people were killed in a row, creating the biggest bloodshed in the history of the second round.


    In the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of.


    This bold color is really terrible!


    "No wonder Wu Yan said that yunliao did what he wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to do it. Such courage is really rare. I know that there are so many top arrogants and Demons passing through this gate, but I didn''t find any complementary teammates. Instead, I wanted to challenge five people with my own strength. "


    "This courage is really terrible. A man worthy of immortality. The leader of the clan is brave, and the whole clan is brave. It''s true. "


    The crowd sighed.


    Many people who despise yunliao are full of respect for yunliao at the moment.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to travel in the mountains. This courage deserves everyone''s respect.


    There may be clowns who laugh at yunliao, but those who laugh at yunliao are more ridiculous now.


    "Yunliao!""Yunliao!"


    "No eyes!"


    "No eyes!"


    Countless people began to shout.


    But at this time, Renji stood in the crowd and winked at the five people beside him.


    Five people immediately made a decision toward cloud Liao walked in the past, a pair of busy attitude.


    Because at the moment, everyone is looking forward to the duel between yunliao and Wuyan, so no one surrounds yunliao any more, but makes way for yunliao. So that in addition to no eyes, at the moment, not many people have the idea to continue to challenge yunliao.


    So after the five people killed, they blocked the edge of the field in front of the public, which made everyone angry.


    "Where are these five stupid forks?"


    "What''s in the way? Why don''t you have any eyesight?"


    "Get out of here, we want to see Wu Yan and Yun Liao da."


    In the shouting and swearing, the middle-aged man, who was the first of the five, gently laughed and yelled at yunliao: "yunliao, you kill my elder martial brother. Today, I, Lei Shi, stand for the door to challenge you. Today, I have you and I have no you, I have you and I have no you! "


    Yunliao glances at Leishi and then looks at Renji in the crowd. When he sees Renji standing with hongyemen and Fengxin, he suddenly understands something.


    Is this to test yourself?


    That''s interesting.


    "If you have courage, challenge me directly. Why send some dogs and cats to test me? "


    Cloud Liao directly back, in full view of the anger.


    Then he entered the battle place in the anger of the heaven.


    At the moment of being pasted by Leishi, yunliao opens his mouth again.


    "It''s better to be a master than a disciple!"


    Thank you for ignoring my brother''s reward... Hehe, he''s going to be the leader of the alliance.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    On hearing this, the heaven sealed his heart and immediately responded angrily: "yunliao, don''t think you are great if you have cultivated some heretics!"


    However, Yun Liaotou did not return to the battle.


    Birds don''t like the words of heaven.


    In this scene, Qi''s two fists were tightly clenched, and his arms trembled with anger. He was reminded that he would be influenced by his thoughts. Our purpose in this game is to see clearly the weakness of the so-called magic, so we must be sober. "


    Hearing Le Qing''s warning, the heaven sealed his heart and slowly loosened his fist. Then his eyes were fixed on yunliao in the battle place.


    Yes, as Le Qing said, his intention is to let people try their best to test yunliao''s magic.


    Although magic is just a heresy, it is the first time that it has entered the public''s field of vision, and its weaknesses and coping methods have not been found. Of course, because every time yunliao releases magic, it''s a flash in the pan, so he can''t see through the essence of magic.


    This time, as long as yunliao dares to use magic again, he and the strong of hongyemen will find the weakness of magic.


    Once the weakness is found and the way to deal with it is summed up, yunliao is the fish on the chopping board.


    At the same time, in the battle place, the four members of the anti heaven sect went into the battle place and found a distant stone to hide.


    Liu yunliao stood alone in the middle of the battlefield, holding a magic wand.


    Seeing this scene, Le Qing was immediately surprised.


    "That stick!"


    "It''s the stick. Every time he releases magic, yunliao will take out the stick!"


    Le Qing exclaimed twice in succession.


    This not only makes people on the side of hongyemen wake up.


    This also makes other people suddenly realize that their eyes are concentrated in yunliao''s hands.


    The barrier of the battle place can block any attack, but it can''t stop the sound, so Leishi five people immediately heard Le Qing''s words.


    The target immediately put on the stick in yunliao''s hand.


    "Whatever it is, grab him first."


    "Every time he releases his magic, he will hold the stick. It must be not simple."


    Five people immediately agreed on a plan, and then in the barrier outside the land without prohibition, after a strong command suddenly force, rushed to the cloud Liao.


    The magic wand!


    With a smile, Yun Liao starts to sing when he raises his hand, and ends with a breath. With a wave of his wand, the extreme pressure reappears. The ground of the whole stone forest battlefield suddenly fell down, just like the underground suddenly collapsed.


    This scene made everyone jump.


    In addition to the intentional arrangement of the no ember rock, the ordinary stones are pressed into powder at this moment, and the action of Leishi five people also stops abruptly.


    Yunliao looked around at the people outside the barrier, and then said, "as a magician, how can his wand be so easily robbed? The spirit power of the people you sent to test my magic is too weak. If you want to see the magic, remember to come by yourself. "


    After that, yunliao''s wand waved again.


    The pressure is increasing again!


    Leishi five people knelt down on the ground with a bang, and their knees went directly into the thick and hard tiles.


    "What is it?"


    "Not at all!"


    The five tried their best to fight against the heavy pressure from the sky, but no matter how hard they tried, it was useless.


    Open the pulse - useless.


    Release pulse technique - useless.


    Adhering to the will of the patriarch, yunliao mainly carried forward magic, so he kindly explained: "this power comes from heaven and earth, it is an invisible existence. Even Huitian pulse will not help unless your spiritual strength can support such a heavy pressure. "


    Leishi five people immediately turned pale. Before they had time to have another idea, the pressure increased again, and the five people directly pressed their faces to the ground.


    Five people roar to want to support the body to stand up, but the body can''t move at all, then exclaim that the pressure is more and more intense, and they step on the floor tiles.


    "Sword


    Yunliao didn''t give any chances to the five.


    Sword up!


    The flying sword turned into a startling goose, swept directly across the sky, shuttled through the channel without heavy pressure, and then passed through five people one after another.


    When the sword light passed over the five people''s bodies, the five people''s heads were different at the same time, and the blood gushed out like a fountain, which dyed the land above them red.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    Are the five top Tianjiao in Zhenyue Zhongjing so different?


    The two sides entered the stone forest battlefield, only 100 of them couldn''t breathe.


    Is this battle over too soon?


    "Tut Tut, hongyemen has lost a lot this time. Pay the lives of five top Tianjiao to test yunliao''s magic, but they can''t see anything clearly. Whether it''s a magician, or a wand, or the power of magic, it''s all yunliao himself"It turns out that the magician is a magician, and the stick is a magic wand."


    "Even the magician has no power to control heaven and earth. It shows the hurricane, then the ice, and now the invisible power. This magic is really terrible. It''s a little too powerful for such a heresy, isn''t it


    In these comments, the red leaf gate side is iron green face.


    In particular, heaven sealed his heart and clenched his fist angrily.


    Then he turned around and scolded the people behind him: "what waste did you find? You can''t even breathe a hundred times!"


    He doesn''t really care if the five are dead.


    All he cares about is, where is the weakness of the so-called magic and how to deal with it?


    Is it true that, as Yun Liao said, unless the spirit body is powerful, it can only be pressed by invisible forces like a dead man, and then die under magic?


    All of a sudden, five top Tianjiao died. One of them was the only child of qianglin. Renji''s face was not much better, and he was reprimanded by the heaven. The whole person was not good. All of a sudden, he was so angry that he burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    No more stones.


    There''s no Thunder Stone.


    He offended yunliao again.


    It''s the end of the future.


    "Waste!" Then he turned his cold eyes to see his life.


    At the same time, no eye to see cloud Liao five people out of the stone forest battlefield, is a face of excitement. The excitement is primitive, just like when a person dying of thirst comes across water.


    As Yun Liao walked out, Wu Yan could not help muttering: "magic It''s really exciting. I really want to see how powerful this kind of magic, which has no effect on it, is? "


    After that, he walked down to the front of the crowd.


    After ten breath, Wu Yan Wu and Yun Liao stood outside the Shilin battlefield.


    The gap between the two sides is only one foot wide!


    And then the two shot at the same time.


    Wu Yan pastes the challenge on Yun Liao''s shoulder, and Yun Liao also arranges the challenge on Wu Yan''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    It''s finally starting!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on yunliao and Wuyan. The sense of expectation that started to explode from tongtianmen is finally released at this moment. Cheers and shouts are all around in an instant.


    Like a mountain or a tsunami.


    A person from immortal sect is a arrogant existence who threatens to win the first place in the seven domains.


    The other is a legendary evil figure in the red region. He learned from baiyanke, a famous strongman in the land of Yuanyang. He is also a close disciple of baiyanke. He has learned the true story of baiyanke.


    Which is better?


    This is the question and expectation in everyone''s heart at this moment.


    People know a lot about eyeless. No eyes, no eyes, but became a famous disciple of a strong man in the land without prohibition, and stepped into Zhenyue Zhongjing five years ago.


    On the day of entering Zhongjing, he killed a strong enemy of Zhenyue Shangjing. In the next five years, he followed the white eyed guest to wander around. All the people killed were Zhenyue Shangjing people, and few of them were his opponents.


    This kind of strength can definitely rank in the top ten of the red domain, and even compete for the first place in the red domain.


    For Yun Liao, the only thing people know is that he is not a maimen, but a magician.


    It''s not pulse technique, it''s unheard of magic. As a matter of fact, the top Tianjiao in the middle of Zhenyue is not his opponent. Beyond that, I don''t know.


    Therefore, at this time, even some of the strong in the land are not sure who will win or who will lose.


    When yunliao and the ten people including Wuyan went to the stone forest battlefield, Wuyan said in a deep voice: "yunliao, my spirit is not like those five people, and has entered the realm of greatness. Can your magic limit me?"


    To have no eye this kind of behavior that divulges information to the opponent before the battle, cloud Liao is quite puzzled, but still agreed, "try you to know."


    Then yunliao stood in the stone forest battlefield.


    At the same time, the eyeless five also stepped into it and walked towards the other end of the stone forest battlefield. Finally, they stopped ten Zhang away from yunliao. After the four of the rebellious sect found a good place to hide, the eyeless right hand slowly stretched out and lifted up, and then ningkong grasped it tightly to form a fist, and the pulse door opened.


    Bang -


    the three golden veins trembled slightly, and then the golden Zhenyue armor slowly appeared.


    "Use your magic." No eyes did not wait for the ground outside the barrier. The strong man began to shout, and his feet chopped hard one after another. He stood still, waiting for yunliao''s hand.


    At the same time, the four people behind opened the pulse gate, divided into two columns, standing behind the eyeless. The latter put his hand against the back of the previous person, opened the pulse gate one after another, and formed a pulse array in a short time.


    At the moment of the formation of the pulse gate, the four people''s Zhenyue armor will also protect the whole body, and the golden light will be in full swing.


    As Wu Yan said just now, his spiritual body has really entered the realm of greatness.


    The spirit bodies of the four people behind him are all in the state of Dacheng.


    It''s far more than just now that the four of Lei Shi can be compared!


    Cloud Liao looked at this scene, a smile, wand immediately start, "then let you try extreme pressure."


    Then the singing begins.


    After a breath, the singing is over.


    The huge pressure tilted down like a rainstorm, pressed on the eyeless five people, pushed their bodies down at the same time, and their feet on the floor tiles fell into the floor tiles.


    But the eyeless five didn''t move as quickly as Lei Shi did. They became fish on the chopping board.


    "It''s interesting. Is that the power of magic?" Eyeless stepped forward one step, another step, and slowly raised his hand to feel the pressure around him. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "But if it''s just like this, your magic has no effect on me, it just slows me down. Outside the barrier, I can''t feel the strength of your spirit body, but now I feel it very clearly. It''s very weak. It turns out that when you are in Fengyun, you don''t go up to avoid the blocking of the heart sealing of the polar heaven, but you really can''t go up. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to bear if I hit a few punches? "


    "You don''t have eyes, but you are much more careful than those who have eyes." For eyeless suddenly see through their weaknesses, yunliao quite surprised, because he is the first to discover the weakness of the magician.


    Unfortunately, the patriarch told him about this weakness long ago.


    So he made up for this weakness a long time ago.


    After yunliao praised, eyeless suddenly shot out under the extreme pressure, "then take my fist!"


    Although extreme pressure makes eyeless movement not so fast, it still keeps extraordinary speed. Thirty feet away, just a few breaths away, so Yun Liao simply stopped exerting pressure.


    Since the ultimate weight and ultimate power can''t be described by eyeless, it''s meaningless to use the ultimate weight to expend mental energy. He is not a pure native magician. There is no need to use native magic all the time.


    When the extreme pressure dissipates, a few people without eyes are immediately happy, but without eyes, they are more than laughing, "so that''s your magic. It''s powerful, but its weakness is also obvious. But if the spirit is stronger, you can''t do anything about me? "Boom!


    Language falls, have no eye of a fist knot solid ground to fall in the cloud Liao just stood of place, will fist fall of ten Zhang of the ground of the floor tile connect to break. From a distance, it''s a mess.


    "It''s no use hiding in the sky, is it?" Eyeless slowly raised his head, his cheek facing the clouds in the sky.


    Yunliao is riding a magic broom, hovering over the stone forest battlefield, overlooking the eyeless.


    The next moment, not only eyeless jump up, eyeless four teammates also jump up, five people shot into the sky at the same time. It''s easy for them to do this, so they are totally funny in Liao''s eyes.


    But the next moment yunliao starts singing again, they understand that yunliao doesn''t do it to hide.


    "Bone spirit is cold fire." As Yun Liao said these four words, the wand immediately spewed out an infinite white flame.


    The boundless chill swept away in an instant.


    The fire all over the sky directly pours on the five eyeless people who rush to yunliao, and instantly submerges them. Five people in the cold fire of Gu Ling were shocked when they saw that part of Zhen Yue''s armor had been melted instantly. Then they quickly turned around in the air and went down.


    After landing, the five looked at the Zhenyue armor on their bodies and couldn''t help looking dignified.


    "The fire is cold!"


    "There''s no temperature, it''s freezing to the bone!"


    "If you have to say it''s me, I think it''s more like the cold wind."


    No eyes also face dignified to say, "this flame is not simple, although cold, but can instantly melt Zhenyue armor.". At this rate, Zhenyue armor will melt completely within ten breath. Our spirit body can''t bear this kind of fire. You get in the way first


    In addition to eyeless, the other four immediately released the pulse array shield and wrapped them in it, blocking the overwhelming cold fire of Gu Ling. Without eyes, he hid behind the pulse array shield and did nothing, but raised his aimless face to the sky.


    In the sky, yunliao''s voice came, "you can try my fire magic with spirit."


    No eye said in a deep voice: "I have no eye to belittle your magic. I thought you didn''t master much of that level of magic. Now that you''ve made a killing move, I''ll use what I press on the bottom of the box for a while


    Bang!


    The pulse gate vibrates.


    The four swirls vortex diagram is shown.


    The overwhelming golden pulse gas passes through the cold fire of the bone spirit and converges on the eyeless body, which completely dyes it into gold. In the distance, it looks like a sculpture made of pure gold.


    "God''s will is absolutely human!" Words, no eye a stamp, burst out, rushed to the bone spirit cold fire.


    Raise a hand is a fist to blow in bone spirit cold fire, a fist hits, strange fragrance then show. The fierce anger of the golden fist appeared behind him, like a cold fire.


    Bang -


    under this blow, part of the cold fire of Gu Ling was directly scattered and turned into nothing.


    After one punch, eyeless blows out several punches one after another, and each punch is accompanied by the golden angry figure behind. With each blow, another cold fire of bone spirit was shocked into nothingness.


    The cold fire of Gu Ling, which had been unstoppable, seemed to be on the low side at the moment. It could not move forward any more, so that the blind five were submerged.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the barrier.


    Di Chen and Jin Busan, the two famous temple owners, were surprised to see this scene.


    And the existence of those places in the middle and the lower is not only amazing, but also amazing!


    Seeing the stalemate, di Chen couldn''t help praising, "Wu Yan is a close disciple of Bai Yan guest. The first school of prefecture level top-grade art has a unique spirit. It''s the first school to attract people''s attention. He has achieved great success at a young age. I''m afraid that this talent will not be inferior to the white eyed customer in the future. "


    Jin Busan then said: "don''t just appreciate without eyes, you should pay attention to yunliao. Don''t you have anything to say about this magic? "


    Di Chen cold hum a, "immortal Zong''s thing, I have nothing to say!"


    Jin Busan faintly smile, also did not answer the words.


    He doesn''t know about Di Chen?


    Angry to angry, I''m afraid at the moment he is most concerned about this magic. This attack method, which does not need pulse gate, does not need spiritual blessing, and can be used with only one magic wand, has been used by the people of immortal sect in the whole Chaotian gorge.


    It''s useless. Every punch is the power of Zhenyue Shangjing. Even Zhenyue Shangjing doesn''t dare to take it. However, yunliao''s magic can fight against its chamber.


    After watching for a while, di Chen couldn''t help but sigh, "because of this magic, I''m afraid the domain master will pay more attention to immortal sect. The existence of something that can compete with the pulse technique of the superior schools at the prefecture level is no less than the vortex diagram with special ability. "


    "You also forget that the immortal sect is suspected to exist in heaven. This alone will not avenge you. So I advise you to forget about it as soon as possible, and don''t make yourself unhappy. " Jin Busan quickly reminded him that he would keep this hatred in mind.Di Chen was a little bitter and nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The place of battle is outside the field.


    Tens of millions of people watched the scene, cheering louder and louder, even louder than the thunder during the rainstorm.


    Many people looked at the scene with a dignified face.


    Some people look at this scene and marvel.


    After being dragged away by those who are sealed by the heaven, Renji''s face turns white when he sees this scene from a distance.


    He knows, the door is gone!


    Immediately the people gathered and made up their mind to escape!


    Leave red land!


    Or you will die!


    After making up his mind, Renji immediately left Yukong.


    At this time, an ordinary old man in the crowd suddenly raised his hand and walked out of the crowd. As he walked, he said in a low voice to his sleeve: "the master of the gate has just left, and he looks flustered. He is likely to run away."


    With that, he went to other places and continued to watch the game like a nobody.


    At the same time, looking at the scene in front of him, Le Qing immediately sealed his heart to the heaven and said, "this flame is so powerful that it is enough to kill the powerful people on the mountain. And under the attack of the blind god will never break up, so it''s best to find someone with the attribute of water to deal with it. "


    The heaven sealed his heart and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll take four demons with different water attributes to meet him for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    In the field of battle.


    After hundreds of breaths, eyeless angrily roared at the sky: "yunliao, do you only dare to hide behind the fire?"


    Boom!


    After another blow to break up the cold fire of Gu Ling, Wu Yan suddenly retreated, and the angry figure behind him also dissipated.


    "Then let you try the second form of shenyijue!"


    Bang -


    the pulse gate shakes again.


    In the bone spirit cold fire flutters down that moment, in the sky suddenly appeared innumerable pairs of golden eyes. Like the sky grew out of the eyes, they suddenly opened, released the golden light all over the sky.


    All over the sky, the golden light immediately sprinkles on yunliao.


    "Let you hide!" A cold smile without eyes.


    God''s will is the second form of heaven''s will. Originally, no eye was prepared to defeat other demons.


    It''s a real kill.


    However, since yunliao''s magic is so strong, it''s meaningless to continue to play.


    Take it seriously!


    When the golden light all over the sky flooded the clouds, and the cold fire of the bone spirit also slowly dissipated, the blind said in a deep voice: "this is the price of your spiritual weakness. Your spiritual body can''t even bear a breath of time for this strike. Because the spirit body that died in his hands is at least a hundred strong people in Zhenyue''s upper realm! "


    However, the next second yunliao''s answer came, "I''m too cautious."


    Then, all over the sky bone spirit cold fire reappearance.


    It''s freezing to the bone!


    "How could it be?" No eye a Leng, "with your spirit body and your pulse gate realm how can block the will of heaven?"


    Yunliao didn''t answer. Without eyes, he explored the past with his own perception, and then found a water border.


    A border like a mirror!


    The golden light released by the eyes all over the sky just caused some restless ripples. The golden light that can penetrate the spirit of the strong in Zhenyue is blocked by the border.


    "What kind of magic is that?" he asked


    Yunliao is not stingy either. After all, the purpose of coming here is to publicize magic, "Water Magic - Jinghu border.". Defensive magic! My spirit body is really not strong, but how can the weakness of the magician be so simple? "


    "Defense magic, interesting, interesting. Then I''ll break the boundary of the mirror lake! "No eyes roared, accompanied by his roar, the countless color eyes in the sky began to break.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    when it was broken, the terrible pulse gas came, like a series of huge waves on the boundary of Jinghu Lake. According to yunliao''s estimation, this kind of attack can''t be carried by any Zhenyue Shangjing, can it?


    Fortunately, the boundary of Jinghu has been completed. At the same time, because it is a third-order magic, it has no lethality, so its defense has reached the extreme.


    Continuous pulse gas impact on Jinghu border, the border is still intact. Only the surface rippled, like a fish in the water.


    When all the golden eyes were broken, and the sky was restored to its original shape, he bowed and hid behind the pulse array shield breathlessly and sighed one after another, "I still underestimate the magic, but I can block the last strike of heaven''s will. Yunliao, I admit you are very strong! "


    Yunliao nodded, removed the boundary of Jinghu, and began to export bone spirit cold fire with all his strength. Then he responded: "you are the first one who let me use earth, fire and water magic one after another, but still can''t be defeated. Red territory is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon


    "Ha ha."No eyes squeeze out a smile.


    In the four people''s ugly face, his fighting will rise again!


    ¡­¡­


    The place of battle is outside the field.


    Le Qing was silent.


    The heaven is silent.


    After half a sound, Le Qing said leisurely: "originally, magic is not limited to one kind of attribute. Whether it''s fire or water, they can control it. It''s not as simple as the pulse gate! "


    Originally, people who wanted to use water to control yunliao''s fire, now it seems that this idea is a bit taken for granted.


    The heaven sealed the heart to see eye Le Qing, then impatiently open a way: "OK, you don''t analyze.". I have eyes. I can see for myself. "


    The heaven sealed the heart indifferently to withdraw the vision, in the heart immediately made up a mind.


    It doesn''t seem to work in pairs.


    Just gather the three elder martial brothers together, and the four of them will fight together, otherwise it''s really hard to kill yunliao.


    Just now, the boundary of Jinghu Lake can''t even be shaken by the blind Providence. If only two people give yunliao the chance to release Jinghu border, yunliao will have the chance to surrender.


    Once the avatar, even he, can''t break the rules and continue to attack yunliao.


    After taking back his thoughts, he continued to look into the battle field, looking at the cold fire of bone spirit all over the sky, thinking about how to deal with it. At the same time, he also glanced at the eyeless five who were pressed by the fire.


    If it goes on like this, five people will lose.


    Because they don''t even have the ability to go through the fire!


    If you can''t reach yunliao, you can only be consumed by yunliao!


    "If no eye can practice the third form successfully, there is still a chance to turn it over." The heaven sealed his heart and could not help murmuring, thinking of the third form of divine will that the master once mentioned to him.


    That''s a terrible killing move that can be killed even on the land!


    The white eyed guest didn''t know how many powerful people he defeated. Even Di Chen, the master of Jisheng hall, was defeated by this move.


    But this kind of move, correspondingly, it will be very difficult to cultivate successfully. Few of the disciples the white eyed guest used to receive were able to cultivate successfully.


    "No eye, have a surprise!" Although he is not familiar with Wu Yan, he doesn''t want Yun Liao to win.


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyeless man in the battle ground said, "yunliao, your magic is very powerful. To tell you the truth, few people in Hongyu will be your opponents. I''m afraid you can''t even seal your heart in the extreme. "


    On hearing this, the face of heaven''s heart suddenly turned black.


    Then Wu Yan said, "I like you very much, and I want to make friends with you. But I have no eyes, I don''t want to lose, and I can''t, so I can only say goodbye to you. "


    Bang -


    no eyes, hands crossed with chest, pulse gate shaking.


    At this moment when the pulse vibrates, visions regenerate in the land of battle.


    A huge golden statue with a height of 100 Zhang slowly emerged from the cold fire of bone spirit, and then stood behind the blind. The statue has six eyes, and each eye looks at yunliao with a sense of killing.


    "Absolute Divine will - divine will!"


    No eyes gently spit out the five, and then the eyes of the six eyes began to gather golden pulse Qi.


    The endless pulse Qi poured into the six eyes, and the boundless horror came immediately.


    The heaven sealed his heart and exclaimed, "absolute being!"


    Di Chen, the master of Jisheng temple, also has a trembling eyebrow at this moment. The shadow of shenjue in the past is in front of him again. "This guy has successfully cultivated shenjue. He is only 40 years old! No wonder No wonder the white eyed guest accepted him and no longer accepted any disciples. He found the treasure. "


    A genius who has cultivated his mind before 40 years old will surely be more terrifying than a white eyed man in the future.


    I''m afraid Shangjing is not his destination.


    I''m afraid his future can go further!


    "White eye guest, white eye guest, you found a treasure." Di Chen sighed.


    Jin Busan said with a smile: "well, you have to put down another thing! You can''t beat the white eye guest. His disciples have no eyes. They can cultivate their spirit in less than 40, and your disciples can''t beat them. "


    Di Chen immediately white gold not three one eye.


    However, the white eye returns to the white eye, and Jin Busan is quite right.


    No eye can cultivate the spirit. It can definitely compete with the four people, namely, Fengxin, Weizi, duzun and nuhuanfeng, for the first place in the red world.


    His disciples have no such ability.


    When Di Chen sighs, yunliao looks at the huge statue in front of him, and when he is about to put the bone spirit away. This statue gives him a sense of the threat of death.


    But it also makes yunliao a little excited!


    Is it divine?


    Today, I''ll fight with God''s will!


    Yunliao immediately began to sing.


    All over the sky, the silver sword light enveloped the whole battle place like stars, covering the eyeless five and six eyed gods.


    Ten thousand silver swords, sword swing in all directions!The wave like silver sword turned into a sword array, and slowly began to expand. Then when the eyes of the six eyed God burst out a huge light column, the storm sword array really opened.


    Tens of thousands of silver swords turned into storms, swept the battle ground, and resisted the six golden pillars of light that went straight to the clouds.


    Dangdang -


    one silver sword after another was shattered by the pillar of light, but it failed to stop the pace of the pillar of light.


    However, in addition to the other four people without eyes, they couldn''t stop the attack of the storm sword array, and were torn to pieces by the storm sword array in an instant. Only no eye stands with the statue, still standing.


    This scene made countless people hold their breath and get a sweat in their palms. The strong man could not help stepping back because he felt that the barrier could be broken at any time.


    "Too strong."


    "The two men''s attack and the infinite approach to the level of half step uncontrollable, such an attack, no matter what kind of Zhenyue Shangjing strongmen stand in, I''m afraid they will die in it."


    Di Chen and Jin Bu can''t help but exclaim.


    At the same time, he also looked up at Yun Liao, and had a deep fear and awe of magic.


    Because he knew a few days ago that the immortal Lord can also do magic, and his magic can control storms and ice. The existence of the land without prohibition is in front of it.


    The red world is changing.


    In the near future, even the whole Yuanyang region and even the whole Chaotian gorge will change.


    The appearance of magic is bound to occupy half of the country, and may even reach the status of pulse technique!


    Think of this, di Chen heart is full of horror, eyes staring at the barrier in the cloud Liao and no eye of the battle.


    It''s not just a fight between the two!


    Or the game between magic and pulse!


    New versus old!


    At this time, eyeless burst out laughing, and then began to move forward, and the huge six eyed God also began to move towards yunliao, the storm sword array has been unable to stop.


    "I see how long you can last!" Step by step, Wu Yan walked slowly and firmly towards yunliao.


    Of course, he didn''t do it without cost.


    The power of his spirit body is being consumed crazily. For a while, its consumption is comparable to that of fighting with people for a day and a night with God''s will. With his spirit strength, he can only support half a pillar of incense at most.


    But half a column of incense time is enough!


    Yunliao felt the crazy consumption of his mental power, but continued to increase the output of mental power.


    Cut off the six beams of light directly, so that it can''t be in a thousand pounds, but the result is that the whole person of yunliao is in a trance. This detail was immediately captured by the eyeless perception.


    Eyeless quickly reminded: "yunliao, you can take my God''s will and prove that you are really powerful. Surrender, I can let you go! "


    If yunliao really died under God''s will, no eyes no regrets, but it will be very hard.


    Because for so many years, few people have been able to grow up with him. Yunliao is dead, and he will be very lonely in Hongyu.


    Cloud Liao doesn''t care lightly a smile, then say: "have no eye, you still worry about yourself."


    After that, yunliao''s smile disappeared.


    The output of mental power reaches 10% of the total amount of mental power per 100% of the time! This kind of output directly makes yunliao''s brain feel like it''s going to explode. Bear the pain of the head, continue to maintain the storm sword array, and control the storm sword array began to fight back.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the red leaf gate, and they were full of excitement.


    Because yunliao is in pain.


    I''m losing!


    Xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family can''t help sighing.


    Is yunliao really going to lose?


    Only Di Chen and Jin Bu are the only two. What I think in my mind at the moment is, why does yunliao''s pain come from his head?


    Is the magician fighting with his head?


    At this time, a scream interrupted everyone''s thoughts and expectations.


    Yunliao suddenly pointed his magic wand to the sky. All the flowers and trees in the battle center were green at this moment, which was unprecedented!


    Like stars, they come from afar, and then fish into yunliao''s body.


    Yunliao''s painful expression was relieved immediately.


    With doubts about the green air, everyone stares at yunliao. As time goes on, they find clues.


    The power of the spirit without eyes has begun to be weak in the rapid consumption, and the advancement of the six eye statue is no longer so overwhelming. And under the pressure of the storm sword array, the six beams of light from the six eyed gods began to be pushed back.


    "Why is yunliao still getting stronger?"


    "The green air made him stronger!"


    People exclaimed, did not expect that it would be like this.


    However, di Chen said at this time, "it''s not that Yun Liao is getting stronger, but that Wu Yan is getting weaker."At the same time, Jin Busan took back his perception and whispered, "sure enough, the magician seems to use perception. I can feel that in the battle just now, yunliao felt that he was constantly outputting energy and integrating into the magic wand. Just after the green gas continuously poured into his body for a while, although yunliao''s brain was still outputting perceptual energy, it maintained a state of balance. That is to say, if this kind of green gas continues, I''m afraid yunliao won''t try his best! "


    after listening to Jin Busan''s words, di Chen looks at yunliao in surprise and the green gas pouring into yunliao from all directions.


    Is it magic, too?


    What kind of magic is that?


    Can actually add strength!


    At the same time, in the battle, the whole body of the blind man began to tremble, and the six eyed God began to retreat step by step. Because there''s very little spiritual power left.


    No matter how hard it is to support the attack of God''s will!


    "No -"


    with no eyes and teeth, he took another step forward reluctantly, but was immediately pushed back by the storm sword array.


    And this retreat is more than ten steps!


    "Why can you hold on?" Liao Mu is still angry, so he doesn''t feel it.


    Isn''t such a high-intensity attack consumed by both sides?


    How can he consume it alone?


    Yun Liao looked at Wu Yan and said fondly, "if you can survive and join immortal sect, you will know why. As for now, I can only tell you, here is the power of magic! "


    The storm sword array continued to sweep, the six beams of light from the six eyes God stopped suddenly, and the six eyes closed at the same time.


    Because I can''t hold my eyes.


    Plop -


    at the moment when eyeless tried to kneel down, the six eyed statue was swallowed by the sword array of the storm. In a flash, it was smashed and turned into golden light and sprinkled on the earth.


    Feeling the fragmentation of killing intention, Wu Yan fell to the ground and said the last two or three words.


    "I lost!"


    A dozen silver swords fell to the ground.


    Poof -


    poof -


    poof -


    the coefficient is inserted into the eyeless body.


    "Yun Liao Sheng!"


    With the exclamation of the strong outside the barrier, yunliao put away the storm sword array and removed the third-order wood system to restore the magic - the song of the forest. The wood gas all over the sky just dissipated.


    Cloud Liao at the moment looking at to fall in the pool of blood of have no eyes, face have no facial expression ground say: "hope you can live down."


    That said, riding a magic broom directly left the field of battle, did not give the chance to challenge the heart of heaven.


    Because he''s exhausted.


    At the same time, hiding behind the no ember rock, they were scared to death, but they were the four who survived. They kept cheering.


    "We live!"


    "We live!"


    Instead of shouting we won.


    (see you tomorrow ~)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    At the same time, no one can live without fear.


    "We live!"


    "We live!"


    Instead of shouting we won.


    When the four left the fighting place with great joy, countless people burst into thunderous applause and shouts.


    Sound like waves, continuous.


    Yunliao won.


    One man against five, but still won the game.


    At the moment, no one feels that yunliao is arrogant any more, because they have witnessed the strength of yunliao.


    A weak and small person will be ridiculed if he says some impractical words in all people''s minds. Because everyone knew that he was dreaming and not waking up.


    But for the real strong man, he is so eloquent that he is called ambitious and ambitious, which is fundamentally different from the former. So at the moment, everyone admires yunliao very much.


    The first semi-finals, the notorious eyeless will lose to him, and is a five to one situation to win. So does yunliao really have the ability to win the first place in red territory?


    There should be few people in the red domain who are better than no eyes, right?


    At this moment, countless people have these questions in their hearts.


    In the cheers, di Chen could not help clapping his hands rhythmically. At the same time, he exclaimed: "the magic is really mysterious. Even though no eye has already cultivated the spirit, it still loses. If the white eyed guest knew this, I''m afraid he could not help but go directly to the gate of immortal sect? "


    "The boy is dying. Can you help him?" Jin Busan looks at the eyeless person who is carried down and asks.


    Di Chen nodded, "save, why not save. I want the white eyed man to owe me a favor. "


    "It''s a pity. Wuyan could have been in the top ten of Hongyu, or even in the top 100 of Yuanyang. But he lost in the second round of the second round. Even if I was saved by you, I''ll be on the list of seven domains in my life. " Jin Busan sighed. He couldn''t help feeling that it was a pity.


    No eye should not fall in the second round.


    He should fall on the battlefield of competing for the first place in red territory. That''s reasonable.


    In the future, eyeless recalled this time the seven domains ascended the sky list, such a painful experience may become the biggest regret in the heart of eyeless. After all, there is only one person in life who is over 40 years old. Time will never go back.


    "You think too much. It''s the same as the white eyed man''s temper. Don''t worry, he will never feel regret. I''m even happy to meet Liao Yun this time. " Di Chen sighs and orders people to send Wu Yan to his residence. He will cure Wu Yan himself.


    As soon as di Chen left, Jin Busan lost interest in watching.


    If it wasn''t for yunliao, they wouldn''t have any interest in the second round.


    At the end of the day, it''s a little fight.


    I''ve seen the big wind and waves, and suddenly I see the tiny ripples on the surface of the lake. Who will feel excited, and who will think that this is a rare scenery?


    ¡­¡­


    After yunliao left the battle field on his magic broom, chuanyinshi informed the 80 disciples to stay there. Then he went deep into dengtianyuan and found a place where there was no one to recover his mental strength.


    The song of the forest is performed again, and the wood gas all over the sky pours into the body and begins to recover the exhausted mental power.


    10% of 100 breaths.


    Before long, yunliao''s mental strength was filled.


    However, yunliao does not intend to continue to compete in the second match. Instead, he begins to reflect on the battle just now and consider what may happen next.


    It was not easy to win this battle, but it was won in the end. In this way, other people will have a precise control over their own strength, and there will be no blindness.


    Those who challenge him again are bound to unite.


    If there are two evildoers like Wu Yan, and their pulse skill is as powerful as the divine will, they are likely to lose. Because once the forest song is interrupted, the healing will be interrupted.


    This time, because the enemy has no eyes, he is blocked by the storm sword array, so he can''t interrupt his recovery magic.


    But the next time we face many powerful enemies like Wu Yan, baobuqi has no chance to release the forest song.


    "It''s time to use you."


    Yunliao takes out a brocade box from the Tibetan ring. After opening the brocade box, there is a four whirlpool picture.


    This is the clan award he received at the school.


    The reward for practicing three kinds of level 3 magic in the mage tower first.


    When the patriarch gave it to himself, he once said, "we must wait until we feel difficult."


    He understood the meaning of the patriarch, because he could force himself to grow faster.


    When you pick up the vortex map, there is a note under the vortex map. On the note, there is a sentence Life Drain: when all your attacks cause damage to the enemy, you will recover a lot of mental power and spirit power. The total recovery effect is 20% of the damage you deal to the enemy each time."If you attack others, you can recover your strength. No wonder the patriarch said," with it, you will last forever. " Cloud Liao suddenly.


    When you are about to take out the vortex map, start to absorb the vortex map.


    And the more enemies there are, the stronger he will be!


    "I''m going to hit twenty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    Fayuan valley.


    The final forbidden area.


    Wenping stepped into Fayuan Valley again, and directly transmitted to the final forbidden area of Fayuan valley.


    Last time he was killed by something he didn''t know.


    This time, in addition to making more demon pills, Wen Ping also wanted to see what was killing himself at that time.


    Of course.


    The main purpose is to make demon pills.


    This time, Wen Ping didn''t have a sword, because he didn''t need a sword at all.


    Wen Ping walked out of the final penalty area while flying slowly. In the end, the edge of the forbidden area has not been seen, and the spirit can not detect the demon Dan, so we can only go deep.


    It must have been Mulong.


    Fortunately, Wen Ping''s mental power now covers far enough, so he just felt the smell of demon Dan after flying for a while. Immediately toward that fly, successful find a good quality demon Dan.


    After further exploration, a large number of demon pills were found under a dry river bed for many years. However, the quality of these demon Dan is not too high, occasionally we can find a better demon Dan.


    However, the quality of these demon pills is not high, but the number is enough. Every 30 pieces is enough to create a demon king that is always comparable to the upper realm of Zhenyue. With broken mirror Dan, every minute to become a demon God.


    The river bed collected 300 pieces in half an hour, which is enough to build 10 demon kings comparable to the upper boundary of Zhenyue.


    "There are still nine high-level broken mirror pills left, which are enough to create seven or even eight demon gods." Wen Ping made a conservative estimate, but he was not happy, because at present, immortal sect has more demons with ordinary strength, which are not so useful.


    After leaving and turning the river bed upside down, Wen Ping flew to the next demon Dan again.


    It''s ten miles away!


    When Wen Ping rushed by, he saw the huge monster bones lying on the plain from a distance.


    The first feeling it gives Wenping is big.


    The exposed bones are thousands of feet long, just like a spreading mountain. Because the skull was missing, Wen Ping was not sure whether it was a snake or something else.


    However, it is certain that it must have been very powerful before it died, because its demon Dan was buried deep underground, but its breath was very strong. This is the demon Dan that Wen Ping has felt the most evil since he entered the final penalty area.


    It can be said that the three or four hundred demon pills he has collected so far are less than one percent of this one. When Wen Ping dug the ground down, the evil spirit became more obvious. It gives Wen Ping a special feeling, just like standing in front of a strong man.


    Because banbutianwujin didn''t give him that strong feeling. Banbutianwujin only gave him one tenth of this evil spirit.


    "I don''t know how many years the demon Dan left by the demon beast has such terrible Demon power. It seems that the demon was not simple when it was alive." Wen Ping continued to dig down, and finally he reached the demon Dan that was buried deep in the earth - how tall a man was!


    And this demon Dan is not an ordinary color, but the color of red gold, which is different from all the demon Dan that Wen Ping had seen before.


    Wen Ping asked: "system, how is this demon Dan red gold?"


    "Together with demons and immortals, they can become demons and immortals in 300 years. This is the demon Dan of the demon fairy. "


    "Demon fairy?"


    "Zhenyue is the demon king, tianwujin is the demon God, tianwujin is the demon ancestor, and tianwujin is the demon immortal! Although this demon immortal has been dead for many years, there are at least five or six hundred years of cultivation left in the demon Dan. If a demon can completely refine him, he can directly stand on the threshold of the demon ancestor. "


    "Five or six hundred years of cultivation..." Wen Ping was quite shocked in his heart, and he could not begin to calculate.


    If you give them to Mulong and huaikong, after refining, will they not be able to become demon ancestors directly?


    "What the host thinks is right. It''s just that the refining of the red gold demon pill is very difficult. It also contains the will of the demon immortal. If you want to refine it, you can''t do it in a short time. "


    "How long will it take?"


    "It all depends on the refiners'' ability. If it is fast, it will take a year and a half, and if it is full, it will take decades. System suggestions can be given to huaikong. Huaikong is the blood of gluttonous people. Refining ability is the most powerful existence in this world. In a year and a half at most, huaikong can be reborn and become a demon ancestor, or even stand on the threshold of a demon immortal. "


    "No side effects?"


    "Yes! Because there is the will of the demon immortal in the demon Dan, when the thunder robber comes, the thunder robber will induce huaikong into a demon immortal. Even if it''s 600 years of thunder robbery, it''s the demon fairy thunder robbery! When the real demon thunder robbery of 900 comes, the thunder robbery will be even more terrible. But even if huaikong can''t survive the thunder disaster, it doesn''t matter, because it can provide a help for the host during this period of time. The ultimate power is close to the demon ancestor, which is enough to make the host sleep at ease in the near future. ""Does that Mulong have any hope of carrying thunder?" Wen Ping is not a short-sighted person. If huaikong can''t resist thunder, it will be a great loss to him.


    In the short term, there will be a limit close to the existence of demon ancestor power to help. Wen Ping doesn''t want that.


    Because he can go to the hell of the dead.


    What if you are lucky enough to find the God of the dead?


    The system responds: "the wooden dragon is a dragon. With the strength of the dragon''s body, the probability of passing the thunder disaster is not high, but there are still some."


    "Then show it to Mulong. If he is willing to take risks, give it to him. If he doesn''t want to take risks, he will keep the demon Dan. If he encounters a demon whose physical strength is more stable than that of the demon, he will give it to him. " Wen Ping took a look at the huge red gold demon pill, and then put it into the Tibetan ring.


    The world is so big, and there is also the statue of Nu Wa. There will always be a demon body that is more powerful than the dragon family.


    After all, in the world of Nu Wa, there are many more powerful demons than the dragon.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping''s mental power immediately dispersed, and continued to explore the forbidden area, looking for the location of the next demon pill. But at the moment when he felt the release, strange hurricanes rose in all directions.


    The familiar feeling suddenly strikes!


    This is the wind!


    Last time, I will blow it up!


    Let him experience the feeling of a death!


    Now again!


    This time, Wen Ping saw clearly that the rising hurricane was purple. They came from a hundred feet away and killed Wen Ping in an instant.


    After stepping into the earth, Wen Ping''s reaction speed is very fast. With the buff bonus of the patriarch, when the hurricanes collide with each other, Wen Ping directly turns into Jinghong and hides a hundred feet away.


    Boom -


    the hurricane collided and exploded, destroying everything in the area of several kilometers.


    The skeleton of demon fairy is the same!


    "This force is enough to instantly kill the existence of the lower and middle realms in any place. Even if the upper realms are strong, if they don''t pay attention, they will be hard to escape." Wen Ping was shocked hundreds of meters by the power of the hurricane. Looking at the ruins, he whispered with lingering fear.


    With the spirit quickly scattered around, looking for the release of the purple hurricane in the end is what.


    Where is it?


    Where is it?


    Where is it?


    Wen Ping''s mental power swept over every place. At last, he suddenly realized something and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    A huge tiger like monster with dark red wings is overlooking itself from a height of 1000 meters.


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to ask a question, the system jumped out of a pop-up window.


    [qiongqi]


    [Xiuwei: 599]


    [a monster who is about to become a demon ancestor hates all invaders and all alien species ¡¿


    looking at the years of cultivation, Wen Ping couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "it''s you It''s no wonder that I was killed in a flash last time. It turned out that I was one year away from being a demon ancestor. "


    Wen Ping knows the name of poverty.


    Strange animals in the book of mountains and seas.


    Although it''s not as famous as falling angel and Lucifer, it''s a legendary beast in the country where he lived. Many novelists can write about poverty.


    I can see it with my own eyes today. It''s really


    It''s a dog''s Day!


    That''s what killed me last time.


    Before Wen Ping had time to stop thinking, his dark red wings suddenly fluttered and rushed to Wen Ping below. The speed is so fast that there is no time to give the temperature level reaction.


    Bang -


    on such a collision, Wen Ping flew thousands of feet away and broke through several mountains before stopping.


    One hit, his tunnel green lotus body hurt 50%!


    "If I were still the body of fire spirit, I''m afraid this blow would be enough to make me hang up again." Wen Ping coughed a mouthful of blood, and then immediately rose up in the air. If he wanted to leave here, he could not fight and run!


    However, qiongqi didn''t seem to let Wen Ping off at all, so he rushed at him again. That strange hurricane suddenly rises in the whole body, and then envelops Wenping, blocking Wenping''s retreat.


    At the moment when the hurricane closed and attacked Wenping, qiongqi also came to him. A bloody mouth opened and bit him directly on the head.


    If you get bitten, you''ll lose your life. And this time it won''t be as happy as the last one. It will explode into a blood mist in an instant. Because this time this guy is eating, so have to chew!


    This chew, that pain


    Continuous!


    "I really treat Laozi as food." With a wave of his wand, Wen Ping didn''t want Lucifer to come out and die. After all, it was a monster cultivated in 599, so he sent the undercurrent to kill it.


    A wisp of black smoke floated out from the dead air. At the moment of Wen Ping''s command, he suddenly raised the huge black sickle and drew a huge black crescent moon in the sky. Then the black sickle cut qiongqi''s body.Boom -


    under this sickle, qiongqi flew a hundred feet directly, and rolled several circles in the sky before stopping.


    Of course, retreat is retreat, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with poor Qi.


    But suddenly there was an enemy who was not inferior to him. Qiongqi cleverly chose to wait and see first. Just when Wen Ping thought that he might pause for a while, qiongqi suddenly waved his wings.


    The huge purple hurricane instantly enveloped the undercurrent. It turned out that the poor and strange wait-and-see was actually preparing to launch an attack.


    As the hurricane whirled, the sky and the earth turned pale, and Wen Ping quickly retreated ten miles, which did not continue to be disturbed by the hurricane. From a distance, the undercurrent is constantly waving the black sickle in the hurricane. But its black sickle couldn''t break the hurricane.


    After the dark current died, the black sickle was put away, turned into a black shadow like smoke again, and then passed through the hurricane safely.


    "Is this the special ability of undercurrent extinction? Even the attack of qiongqi can be passed directly. If he can attack the opponent in this state, qiongqi is definitely not his opponent. " Wen Ping continued to watch the battle from a distance. Unfortunately, the undercurrent died. At the moment of waving the sickle, it became a real state again.


    The black sickle flies, leaving one huge black crescent moon after another in the sky. It looks like a dancer dancing from a distance. It''s just that the dance seems a little overbearing.


    Black sickle and poor strange''s claws kept colliding, and the sound was deafening. The impact of abandoned air waves directly flattened all the mountains within several kilometers.


    Wen Ping noticed that although the black sickle kept waving, it couldn''t bring any damage to poor Qi. On the contrary, undercurrent silence is often repelled by poverty.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping couldn''t help asking the system, "will there be so-called will in this poor demon Dan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping couldn''t help asking the system, "will there be so-called will in this poor demon Dan?"


    "It won''t exist. Only the demon fairy will leave his will in the demon pill." The system answers immediately.


    Wen Ping asked again, "after his death, all his accomplishments will be left in Du Yao Dan?"


    This is also one of his biggest concerns.


    Because it means whether he will continue to play.


    "Yes."


    After getting the system''s accurate answer, Wen Ping immediately made up his mind to kill the poor bird in front of him.


    Poor Qi''s defense and attack power are extraordinary. Compared with it, undercurrent extinction is a little worse. Of course, what this refers to is just a gap of strength.


    After all, it''s a monster to cultivate immortals.


    It belongs to a higher level of the world.


    If they were allowed to take part in the war, it might also have a disturbing effect.


    So you have to do it yourself.


    Since the breakthrough, Wen Ping has not applied vortex map to the pulse gate. Now is the time to need it.


    Wen Ping immediately opened the vortex map reformer. The four vortex map was transformed with 3000 white crystals at a time, and the five vortex map was transformed with 50000 white crystals. Although it''s expensive to reconstruct the five swirls, Wen Ping can now afford it.


    Then, Wen Ping takes out the core pendant.


    A wave of it!


    I''m looking forward to the rocking of the life core pendant to bring me good luck. If I can get the bonus of good luck, I''m sure I can get a very good special ability.


    I''m very lucky.


    The life core pendant did not return to its original position and then stopped, but swung.


    Wen Ping, who got the bonus of lucky value, immediately began to transform the five whirlpool diagram, with 50000 white crystals once.


    For the first time, we got the blessing of God of war, a special ability, and increased our strength by 50% in a quarter of an hour.


    No!


    For Wen Ping, it''s just chicken ribs, not enough to help the undercurrent kill qiongqi.


    "Another 50000 white crystals!"


    Wen Ping started a new round of reform.


    In the second transformation, you will get a special ability - lucky star. For each enemy you kill, you will get random rewards such as recovering injury and increasing strength.


    "No!"


    Wenping spent another 50000 white crystals to start a new round of transformation.


    The third time, the fourth time, and the tenth time have consumed 500000 white crystals, but they still can''t get Xinyi''s special ability. This makes Wen Ping a little sore. After all, there are not a lot of white crystals.


    Few five-star forces can casually take out 500000 Baijing.


    "Don''t let me spend any more money." Wen Ping looked forward to it for a moment, and then he thought of the sound in his ear.


    Blessing from the core of life! ¡¿


    [gain S-level rare special ability - defense weakening! ¡¿


    [after the enemy is attacked, all defense power will be reduced by 50% and last for 10 seconds. ¡¿


    "just you!"


    Wen Ping is happy.


    That''s what I want!


    Wen Ping immediately made a choice, and then took out the reconstructed five swirls vortex map, and found a quiet place to absorb the vortex map quietly.


    The absorption of the five whirlpool is not fast. It took a whole hour for the temperature to level. After the absorption of the five whirlpool is completed, the poverty and the undercurrent have already leveled everything within more than ten miles.


    It''s like the end of the world!


    In the fight between the two sides, the more the poor and strange fight, the more fierce the fight, which makes the voice of the fight between the heaven and the earth is its roar. With the talent of shadowing and the quality of immortality, undercurrent solitude is inseparable from poor Qi, but it can''t get the upper hand.


    Because the power of poor strange far exceeds it, the defense of its demon body is also very abnormal.


    If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to win or lose in ten days and a half months, or even lead to a stronger presence in the country. After all, this is just the periphery. Who knows that there is no such or even more powerful existence in other places.


    Wen Yuping''s idea of long-range defense was even worse when he saw it in the distance.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been so despised." Wen Ping''s sword began to circle around qiongqi, but he didn''t rush to attack.


    Although the rare ability of s level is powerful, it needs Wenping''s attack to hit the enemy.


    If it is blocked, it is invalid.


    So Wen Ping had to find a right time, and at the same time, he made a communication with the undercurrent extinction in his heart.


    As long as the defense is reduced, the ability of undercurrent silence will be released.


    Whoosh -


    the flying swords keep flying in the sky, like a boring fly around the poverty and the silence of the undercurrent. At this time, poor strange suddenly rushed to the undercurrent, the moment of flight, Wen Ping''s sword swept poor strange, gave poor strange a sword in the air.


    Dang¡ª¡ªThe sword was stuck on poor Qi''s back, and then it was bounced away, just a little spark.


    At this time, the undercurrent also raised the black sickle. The harvest of the black sickle started instantly, marking a huge black crescent in the sky.


    Boom!


    The black sickle waved out and collided with poor Qi, but this time, poor Qi''s demon body was no longer so indestructible.


    At the moment when the black sickle struck qiongqi, although qiongqi blocked it with great power, the black sickle plunged into qiongqi''s back, into an inch deep. With the help of the dark current, it pulled out a bloody mouth.


    Poor strange pain roar, and then release a huge Demon power will be the dark sickle of undercurrent extinction to shock fly, together with undercurrent extinction was also shock back 100 meters.


    Poor strange back to the beast, to see his back was actually cut a hole, extremely angry. With a roar, the whole sky slowly turned into dark red, and qiongqi grew rapidly in the dark red sky, and the speed and power were raised to a higher level again.


    Shua -


    a dark red streamer quickly bumps into the undercurrent extinction. Undercurrent extinction quickly dodges. After seven or eight times of hiding, it is still caught off guard by the poor corner.


    By such a poor strange top, the undercurrent is like a meteorite, falling from the sky into a piece of ruins, smashing a huge hole out of the ruins, shocking.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "in the end, it''s the poverty of 599 years of cultivation. In an instant, his strength doubled. It''s a pity that you''re still hanging on. "


    While there was still a little time, the undercurrent disappeared and turned into a dark shadow, shuttling through the sky. The black sickle was raised again. It was not afraid of the attack of the poor and strange, and had the momentum to die together.


    Boom!


    The two collided again, undercurrent silence was hit again, and poor strange body was cut open again by undercurrent silence, the dark red blood dyed most of the body in an instant.


    After another injury, poor strange more angry.


    He began to chase the undercurrent extinction, and undercurrent extinction was also fighting with poor Qi under the command of Wen Ping. Wen Ping, on the other hand, keeps looking for opportunities to weaken the buff.


    It''s no joke that 50% of the defense is weakened.


    In this way, I played three days and three nights in a row.


    It''s a hundred miles around, and it''s destroyed. The mountains were flattened; the rivers were cut off and turned into numerous streams; the plains were turned into basins, with mountains on both sides, the former plains.


    After three days and three nights, there were more and more injuries on poor Qi''s body. Hundreds of wounds were bleeding out. Every time poor Qi launched an attack, there would be a shower of blood and the earth would be dyed dark red.


    And poor strange blood seems to be unable to flow dry, continuous flow for three days and three nights, still flowing.


    But poor strange but slowly become weak, undercurrent died, because there is dead gas constantly recover body, so although has been under the attack of poor strange, but only died so twice.


    "How long can you last?" Wen Ping is not going to leave.


    At this time, qiongqi suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. His voice was full of sadness.


    It''s kind of like crying before you die.


    But his voice was too loud, like thunder rolling in the sky, which made Wen Ping feel that there was something wrong.


    Then he saw that qiongqi suddenly turned, no longer fighting to kill the undercurrent, but turned to rush into the final restricted area.


    Wen Ping suddenly realized, "this is to run!"


    Wen Ping immediately orders the undercurrent to kill and pursue. He rushes on like a hungry wolf. After catching up, the two fight together. But poor strange still did not stop the meaning, while with undercurrent lonely tear fight, while flying to the final depth of the restricted area.


    Wen Ping yelled in his heart, "kill him quickly, don''t let him fly to the depth of the final forbidden area!"


    In the end, what''s in the penalty area, Wen Ping can''t imagine.


    What if qiongqi has a helper in it?


    Without saying a word, Wen Ping gave a death order.


    The undercurrent vanishes also immediately used the split skill, turned into the dark shadow to melt into the poor strange body. From a distance, poor strange was surrounded by wisps of black smoke, kept running forward, just after a few breath, a dark moon suddenly appeared in the sky, the black sickle from poor strange revealed throughout the body, as if the whole body of poor strange were split.


    Poof -


    when the dark moon is complete, the undercurrent disappears and rushes out of qiongqi''s body, and qiongqi''s fleeing body stops abruptly. And then split into two pieces, with a waterfall of blood to the whereabouts.


    At the moment, Wen Ping''s eyes were fixed on the golden demon pill. He immediately wrapped it in his mind and took it back to his hands. It''s 599 years old. Dan''s head is not the size of a hand. The evil spirit released is no worse than the demon Dan of the demon fairy.


    However, at this time, a deep voice came from the distant sky, "who is so bold, dare to chase and kill my demon servant?"


    The voice, like the one from jiutianzhi, has a strong pressure.Wen Ping a listen, complexion from some changes, "it seems that the sky can not prohibit the emergence of the level."


    Having said that, Wen Ping leaves in a hurry.


    Of course, it is impossible to leave the final penalty area.


    Change places at most.


    Fame doesn''t come easily, it can''t be wasted!


    Just after Wen Ping left the half pillar incense in the place where he died, a huge monster, thousands of feet long, appeared there. It has four feet and five claws. When it steps on the ground, its five claws plunge deeply into the earth - this is a green dragon!


    The green dragon stops in front of the poor and strange corpse, angrily raises his head to the sky and sends out bursts of dragon chants, and the sound spreads thousands of miles.


    At this moment, many monsters living in the deep mountains and resting quietly suddenly got up, then soared into the air and began to search for the traces of outsiders in their own territory.


    Each of them has the strength of qiongqi. In other words, Qinglong has the power to surpass them.


    It is the existence of demon ancestor level!


    But Wen Ping didn''t know about it, because he continued to pick up the demon Dan after flying for one or two hundred miles.


    Then I suddenly saw a poem written on the cliff - the road is like the sky, I can''t get it.


    "Is this cursive script?"


    "Running grass?"


    Wen Ping knows the character, Wen Ping has seen the font, and Wen Ping seems to have seen this poem somewhere.


    "How can anyone write poetry with running grass on the stone wall?" Wen Ping was full of curiosity.


    Then he asked the system, "system, the final forbidden area of Fayuan Valley, did you create it or not?"


    "Fayuan Valley is a corner of another world, belonging to the real world."


    "So this is a real world of cultivating immortals?"


    "So to speak. But there are no people here. Everyone has moved out before the valley of Fayuan was built. "


    "What''s this?"


    Wen Ping pointed to the poem on the stone wall.


    And the grass!


    The system did not answer.


    Wen Ping understood, and the system didn''t know.


    Wen Ping immediately looked around, and then his eyes fell on the single character, because there was a hole.


    When Wen Ping''s mental power went in, he unexpectedly found that his mental power was bounced out.


    This is the first time that Wen Ping has encountered such a situation. There is something that can pop away his mental power.


    "I have to go and have a look!"


    Wen Ping immediately flew towards the cave and landed at the cave where he was so tall. Just a few steps inside, you can see the broken and complete wine jar, as well as the wine pot and glass.


    It can be seen that this once lived a man who was addicted to alcohol. I don''t know if the poem on the stone wall was left by him.


    Just as Wen Ping went on, walking about ten meters inside the cave, he saw the wooden card in the system - Qinglian sword test site.


    "I found a place for trial." Wen Ping continued to look at the wooden card, but there was a detailed description on it.


    In short, Qinglian sword was created by a man named jiujianxian. The stronger the spirit, the stronger the green lotus sword. It''s the same as imperial sword, but it''s more powerful than imperial sword.


    In fact, it''s just an enlightening sword technique in Xianxia world.


    The really powerful sword technique is like Qinglian sword. If there is a sword move, it can produce sword meaning, and even the sword meaning produced by the sword move will be more powerful than the sword move. These are not rare things.


    It is worth mentioning that this is actually a one-time trial place.


    That is to say, as long as Wen Ping takes away the reward of the trial, the trial site will be abandoned directly.


    The system suddenly reminded: "host, not only this, the trial place in the whole valley of Fayuan is unique, first come first served."


    Wen Ping suddenly realized.


    I see!


    "System, what is the grade of Qinglian sword?" Seeing that there was no mark on the wooden plate, Wen Ping asked.


    "No grade, just like swordsmanship. The stronger the mental power of the host, the stronger the green lotus sword will be. "


    "No grade again."


    Wen Ping is happy.


    That''s what he likes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    That''s a must.


    However, when Wen Ping crossed the wooden card, he found that there was only a thin barrier. This layer of barrier is very special. It is made up of aura. It can open the mind, but it can''t stop Wen Ping''s random step.


    Wen Ping felt that it was not used to block people at all, but hoped that others would find it soon.


    Fortunately, there is another chance of death. Wen Ping is naturally true, and he immediately goes inside.


    When you go inside, you will see more wine jars, piled up into mountains, and the more you go inside, the more you see. Even though I don''t know how many years have passed, I can still smell the strong wine in the cave.


    Wen Ping didn''t like wine, so he didn''t feel the aroma of wine, but he was curious about who the original owner of the cave was.


    At the thought of this, Wen pingleng for a moment.


    Green lotus sword?


    Jiujianxian?


    The road is like the sky, I can''t get it alone?


    How familiar.


    Wen Ping stopped to look through the dusty memory for a long time, then suddenly realized that it was you, Li Bai! Li Bai was called Qinglian hermit, so he created Qinglian sword. This road is like a blue sky. I can''t tell it. I''m a little familiar with it. It turns out that it''s a poem in the second chapter of difficult journey. I didn''t expect that Li Bai was really cultivating immortals.... "


    Wen Ping swept around and couldn''t help laughing.


    As a poet, I like to drink.


    I''ve been cultivating immortals. I seem to like drinking more.


    When Li Ma Wen came to the cave, he should go to the cave and write a poem.


    But Wen Ping didn''t look carefully, because there was still a man lying in the middle of the cave. A white dress, but still floating in the windless cave. He lay on the altar in the middle of the cave, holding a jar of wine in his arms, muttering to himself, reading some slightly melancholy poems.


    "Green lotus hermit?"


    Wen Ping tried to shout.


    The man in the Ditan suddenly turned back, holding his head in one hand and the wine jar in the other, and smiling at Wen Ping, "green lotus, no No I''m now called jiujianxian. "


    "Are you real?" Wen Ping didn''t detect with his mental power, because it seemed a bit rash.


    Li Bai grinned again, but there was no melancholy feeling on his face when he was reading the poem. He said, "why did you come here?"


    "Learn the green lotus sword."


    Wen Ping is outspoken.


    "The road is as wide as the sky, but there is no way out for the green lotus sword. This sword can''t help you to become an immortal. It will only make you turn into a piece of loess after ten thousand years'' waste. Are you sure you want to learn?" Li Bai asked.


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "of course, I will learn as long as you are willing to teach me. As for whether to become immortal or not, that''s another matter. "


    He is now living in a world of cultivating maimen. I don''t know if there is immortal in this world.


    A fairy?


    That''s not Wenping''s goal.


    Become stronger, so as to achieve their goals.


    But Li Bai didn''t seem to be moved by Wen Ping''s words. Instead, he continued to ask: "Why are you so short-sighted. There are many ways to become an immortal in this vast world. But I, the green lotus sword, find a new way. It doesn''t belong to the path or the main road, and can''t become a great weapon. If you learn, you will only make yourself a stronger mortal than others. However, mortals are only mortals after all. No matter how powerful they are, they are only mortals. "


    "Come on, don''t talk about teaching. We live in a different world. In our world, what we practice is maimen, not Jindan or Yuanying. " With that, Wen Ping directly opened the pulse gate.


    Bang -


    when the pulse gate opened, Li Bai was stunned.


    It took a long time for me to realize that this place is not the world


    "Master Li Bai, can you teach me Qinglian sword now?" Wen Ping asked tentatively.


    Li Bai nodded and said, "since you want to learn, it''s teaching you. However, Xiaoyou needs to promise me one thing first. "


    "Go ahead, please."


    "The green lotus sword only kills those who should be killed."


    "I''ve killed a lot of people, but never for no reason."


    "So good!"


    Li Bai exclaimed, then began to take out a sword in the altar of earth and began to dance.


    "Xiaoyou, watch it."


    After that, the sword is blooming.


    In this way, Wen Ping sat at the side of the Ditan and watched for more than ten days, and wrote down the moves one by one.


    Generally speaking, Qinglian sword belongs to arbitrary sword technique. When attacking, he seems to be afraid of nothing, but when retreating, he doesn''t care about anything and just wants to retreat.


    This is in line with Li Bai''s temperament.


    The son of heaven calls himself an immortal in wine!


    This is Li Bai.


    In fact, there are only seven moves of Qinglian sword. It''s not complicated. However, Qinglian sword needs to practice the meaning of Qinglian sword, which is the essence and soul of Qinglian sword. If there is no intention of Qinglian sword, then Qinglian sword is just an empty shelf.Remember, Master Li Qinglian asked after the 15th day of practicing the sword


    "The cultivation of Qinglian sword is not a matter of one day. Just remember the sword formula and practice hard every day."


    "Master, how many years did it take you to cultivate Qinglian''s sword spirit?"


    "Millennium."


    Li Bai leisurely said, quite complacent, as if the millennium time seems very short.


    Wen Ping was speechless and asked the system, "system, are you sure this is my chance?"


    The system responded, "host, you''d better take a look at your own information bar, and then question me again."


    [Wenping]


    [gender: male]


    [realm: no forbidden lower realm]


    [physique: authentic green lotus body (Introduction)]


    [magic weapon: Harry Potter''s wand, long moon sword]


    [cultivation method: Changmo skill (heaven level)]


    [special ability: Jinbu eye, green lotus sword meaning (Introduction)]


    Wen Ping didn''t continue to look down, because the extra green lotus sword skill made Wen Ping a little confused.


    Hasn''t he started to practice yet?


    How can the meaning of Qinglian sword be introduced?


    At the same time, the system explained: "because of the authentic Qinglian body of the host, did the host not find that the sword meaning of Qinglian is a little similar to the authentic Qinglian body? Just as Qinglian sword means a corner of genuine Qinglian body. "


    After being reminded by the system, Wen Ping suddenly reacts and releases the power of the genuine green lotus body.


    Don''t mention it. It''s a little similar.


    The genuine green lotus looks like a father.


    Qinglian sword means son.


    As Wen Ping felt the genuine Qinglian body and the meaning of Qinglian sword, Li Bai suddenly changed his face and said in a startled voice: "Qinglian sword body! How can it be? Congenitally green lotus sword body. It''s Dao Constitution! Isn''t this the congenial Dao style that existed in ancient legends? "


    Li Bai shook his head and exclaimed that it was impossible.


    Then he rushed over, grabbed Wen Ping''s shoulder, and said expectantly, "little friend, try a sword!"


    Wen Ping was surprised, and then he didn''t think about it, so he took out the long moon sword and stabbed it forward. The sword comes out with the green lotus. Wen Ping carefully looks at the path of the blade. A four leaf green lotus falls with the blade, and then falls on the floor tile pointed by the blade, cutting open the ground in front of him like tofu.


    "The sword comes out with four leaves of green lotus. The meaning of green lotus sword is at the beginning stage! It''s a congenital body Li Bai exclaimed repeatedly, then changed the caliber just now, "Xiaoyou, Qinglian sword is so suitable for you! No matter how powerful the sword is, it can only be a mortal. But you are not the same. You have a congenital Tao, and the Tao is within reach! "


    "Ah?"


    Wen Ping was stunned for a moment.


    Before Wen Ping could react, Li Bai said again, "little friend, go out to the left, there is a Green Dragon Cave three thousand miles away. There is a sword in the cave. It''s called Qinglian sword. It''s my sword. I give it to you today! With the green lotus sword, your sword technique will be integrated with the meaning of the green lotus sword to a higher level


    When Li Bai said this, he was very excited, as if his dream for many years was about to come true.


    Looking at Wen Ping''s eyes, he is quite hot and eager. It seems that if he doesn''t dare to answer, he will have no time to say the same.


    Just as Wen Ping was ready to express his thanks, Li Bai''s legs began to turn into fluorescence and slowly dispersed.


    "Master?"


    Wen Ping said in a startled voice.


    Li Bai said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you. The green lotus sword has also welcomed the people it''s waiting for. The long cherished wish in my heart has been realized, so it''s time to dissipate."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Wen Ping did not say much until Li Bai''s figure disappeared.


    After scanning the empty hole, Wen Ping went away and sealed the hole.


    After a long sleep, Li Bai could not give him any chance.


    After leaving the stone wall, Wen Ping immediately flew to the left, ready to go to Qinglong cave to see the situation.


    Don''t think that Wen Ping knows that this trip is bound to be very bad.


    Three thousand miles in!


    Who knows what will happen.


    After all, he is only three or four hundred miles deep into the final forbidden area, and he has already met the poor and strange, as well as the existence of the demon ancestor level.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of treasure Qinglian sword belongs to, it''s certainly not so easy to take."


    But Wen Ping is not afraid. He has a life anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    The final penalty area.


    Weishengxingyu, who has recovered from his injury, stands on the edge of the final penalty area and looks into the final penalty area. However, he is not in a hurry to take the last step because his mind is full of Wen Ping''s words.


    "The patriarch said that in the end, there are unlimited possibilities in the forbidden area, but there are also endless crises."


    "If you want to get revenge for your daughter, you have to do something about it, otherwise the hope of revenge is slim.""Lord, I won''t let you down!"


    Biting teeth, the tiny star rain immediately entered the final forbidden area, and then walked aimlessly.


    He didn''t know where the chance was.


    I don''t know what''s in the penalty area in the end.


    I only knew that I was careful all the way, and I noticed the wind and grass around me, so I didn''t dare to fly at all.


    "In the end, outside the forbidden area, there was peace and vitality. But in the end, it''s like death in the forbidden area. " When passing by the skeleton of one monster after another, weishengxingyu couldn''t help sighing.


    After bypassing the skeleton of the monster, weishengxingyu went on for a few days. During that time, he was very puzzled.


    "What is the chance that the suzerain said?"


    Just wonder, suddenly there is a terrible animal roar in the sky, the tiny star rain should even hide.


    Because the threat from the roar of the beast was really terrible. It only made his back cold when he heard it.


    The patriarch really didn''t make fun of it. In the end, the forbidden area is really dangerous.


    It''s only one or two hundred miles deep, and I''ve met a half step demon.


    "Still hiding


    Just when weishengxingyu thought it was just passing by, he saw the giant demon in the sky rushing towards him. He didn''t give him any chance at all. He wanted to kill him on the spot. The tiny star rain is startled, but the speed gap between them is too big.


    I can''t help it. I can only use poison.


    In the air, he sprinkled the poison of death like cloud and fog, and dyed the sky into a different color.


    That''s just a chance for weishengxingyu.


    But just flying forward for a while, another terrible voice came from the other side.


    Another half step day uncontrollable level demon flew towards him, fierce, fierce eyes staring at him.


    "How come there''s another one! In the end, the forbidden area is too dangerous, which is different from what the patriarch said Weishengxingyu looked at the two giant demons in despair, then turned to fly for a while, and was shot dead.


    When the resurrection was outside the final forbidden area, Weisheng Xingyu was confused and hesitated to go in again.


    But at the thought of the two giant demons, weishengxingyu decided to go out and come in again.


    In order to save life, we can only extravagantly consume the mission points of the clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi lake.


    Mingjing lake.


    Because the baizong alliance has no three gold level leaders, Pei Wu, who is half a day away, leads the people of sanrenyi to open up Mingjing Lake as the final battlefield of sanrenyi and baizong alliance. The two sides have been fighting again for more than a few months.


    Tens of millions of people have been killed in the war, but there is still no plan to stop the war.


    Because the friction between demon clan and zhetianlou has never stopped.


    In addition, the battle between weishengxingyu and zhetianlou strongman once again brings the battlefield to an unknown end.


    However, sanrenyi has completely gained the upper hand in other places, and has begun to push forward the whole line. Among the four-star forces, dozens of battlefields have been opened up in Tiandi lake, and the baizong alliance has been defeated..


    When the decisive battle of Mingjing Lake falls behind the curtain, it is also the end of the war. If Immortal sect wins in Mingjing lake, then in the future, more than half of the land of Tiandi lake will go to sanrenyi.


    If zhetianlou wins, sanrenyi will be destroyed!


    On that night, the baizong alliance suddenly launched an attack by tens of millions of people. Tens of millions of people divided into ten groups and launched a general attack on the ten camps of sanrenyi.


    However, because of Chen Xie''s intelligence network, the scattered post party already knew the news a day ago. So on the way to baizong League, we prepared for the final decisive battle.


    In the dark, when the big demons of the winged clan come, and the hundred strong members of the alliance come rushing all over the mountains, the scattered post side lights up the torch at the same time, holding it high to light up the night sky.


    "Here they are


    "Kill them all!"


    The people of Sanren post and the demons of the demon family in the demon Lake rush on and are ready to kill the people of baizong alliance.


    However, in an instant, the demon family appeared in the sky.


    There are several people standing behind the winged demon God.


    Four pulse open!


    All of them release the strong atmosphere of the land without prohibition!


    In the main battlefield of the demon clan and zhetianlou, there are three people who can''t go to the upper realm at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Withdraw!"


    "Retreat!"


    At that moment, the strong cry of the demons scattered in the town.


    The retreat was full of despair.


    I thought that I could kill a hundred League members. Who ever thought that they would become fish to others.


    However, when he called for retreat, the strong man and the winged demon God of the earth in the covered tower had already plunged into the crowd, and the winged demon God killed thousands of people with one foot at will.


    Even in zhenyuejing, people die in an instant, and there is no chance to resist.


    Although more ants also killed the elephant, but the hundred alliance also joined the battlefield.


    Under the leadership of the strong and the demon gods of the wing clan, the situation is overwhelming.


    The only way to fight is to fight and retreat. The damage is soaring rapidly, and 70% of them are killed by the strong man of zhetianlou and the winged demon God. And this picture, also on other battlefields.


    With the participation of the Middle Kingdom and the winged demon gods, the baizong alliance was unstoppable, and the sanrenyi party had to flee.


    "There is a strong man in Qingcheng Mountain. Ask the alliance leader for support!"


    "In the Pinghe battlefield, there are also strong people in zhetianlou. Ask the alliance leader for support!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle reports in front of him were constantly sent to the camp of the scattered post in the rear. When Pei Wu and the deputy leaders of the scattered post saw the news, their faces turned pale, but Pei Wu didn''t order to retreat.


    "Alliance leader, what are you waiting for? Retreat


    "If we don''t withdraw, our people don''t know how many will die."


    They were very puzzled about Pei Wu''s decision. They all hastened to hurry up one by one. They were afraid that it would be a little late, and the strong men of zhetianlou would come here and serve them with a pot of porridge.


    Pei Wu calm face, said: "withdraw? We can''t withdraw. Once we withdraw, we will lose our territory in exchange for the blood of countless people. And once it''s gone, the immortal will no longer help us. Baizong alliance has now taken refuge in zhetianlou. If we go to the support of immortal sect, Tiandi lake will have no place for us. In a word, no one is allowed to withdraw until elder he of immortal sect is summoned. I will die on the battlefield. "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but all the members of the scattered post, our people and our relatives are in the rear. It''s easy for us to retreat, but they don''t have any way out. "


    Pei Wu immediately put on the armor and walked out of the barracks to call a wing demon king.


    As the leader of the alliance, he should be on the front line at this time!


    Many Deputy alliance leaders and the high-level of Sanren post saw this scene, sighed, and quickly called the demon king of the wing clan, and flew to the battlefield with Pei Wu.


    If you want to shake a tree, you can shake it.


    They can retire, but how can their people and children retire?


    Then the crowd dispersed and went to ten battlefields.


    When they appeared on the battlefield with people, many defeated soldiers were overjoyed.


    "Reinforcements are coming!"


    "Reinforcements are coming!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people breathed in an instant.


    But when they saw only the leader and deputy leader, everyone was depressed again. Looking back at the baizong alliance, they had to keep running forward.


    Deputy alliance leader, they are just in the upper border of Zhenyue. How can they resist the iron hooves of the strong in zhetianlou?


    That''s a strong man!


    You can kill zhenyuejing with your fingers!


    Pei Wu stood high in the sky and cried out: "fellow citizens, where else can we go? Behind us are our relatives and our people. We''re gone. What are they going to do? We have escaped. How can they escape? "


    A few questions in succession made those who had fled stop, and their eyes flickered with firm eyes.


    Yeah.


    Can they escape?


    How do relatives and clansmen escape?


    Pei Wu yelled again, "come with me, kill the baizong alliance. Let''s teach them a lesson. Since we choose to be the dog of zhetianlou, lie down for us!"


    Having said that, Pei Wu directly rushed into the hundred alliance crowd, opened the door and slaughtered frantically.


    Seeing this, the strong man on the side of the sheltered building sneered. Instead of rushing to kill Pei Wu, he looked at it with great interest.


    In his view, this man is funny.


    Dare to resist even if there is no prohibition?


    But when he saw that all the people in sanrenyi, who had been panicked, turned back and rushed to baizong league like crazy, he looked at Pei Wu with some amazement.


    Then his face became more and more ugly.


    But when he saw the enemy, he felt as if he were afraid.


    "Death


    Then Pei Wudao was cutting all the members of the alliance out of the sky.The Dao Qi arrives in an instant, and Pei Wu uses the pulse Qi shield to resist.


    However, this knife easily broke Pei Wu''s defense.


    And cut off Peiwu''s left hand.


    But Pei Wu didn''t stop without his left hand. He continued to kill baizong dogs with an iron fan in his right hand!


    "Baizong dog, die for me!"


    Pei Wu killed red eyes, regardless of his left arm is Mi Mi and blood.


    Seeing that the leader of the alliance was like this, each of them had tears in their eyes.


    They yelled and rushed to baizonggou.


    With my hand, I broke my head.


    The knife is broken. Use your fist.


    "Kill all the dogs!"


    "Since you are a dog, lie down on your stomach!"


    One by one, the people of the scattered post were shouting, and even some people rushed to the strong man of Zhetian tower.


    It may seem like a bit of a stretch.


    But it was a shock to his heart.


    He is not afraid of death.


    Death never retreats!


    Because the leader of the alliance is still ahead!


    at this moment, the strong man in the middle of the earth who covers the sky is already furious. He doesn''t keep his hand any longer. He turns into a startling Hong and pours directly on Pei Wu. He just kicks Pei Wu into the sky.


    "I''ll cut you into a thousand pieces in front of everyone!" When Pei Wu flew to the sky in the eyes of all people, he got up with a knife in his hand!


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Don''t hurt my leader!"


    "Zha Tian Gou, die for me!"


    Wu Yang Wu Yang''s strongman of the scattered people''s post rushed to the sky riding on the demons of the wing clan, killing the strongman of the earth without prohibition like a moth to the fire. However, there is no ban on the strong, only a knife.


    The people who rushed to the battlefield were all divided into two parts, and a shower of scarlet blood fell on the battlefield.


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Alliance leader!"


    Everyone was crying hysterically.


    Looking forward to the miracle.


    But it just made the strong man of the earth who covered the sky laugh more ferociously and rampantly.


    He looked very happy and laughed, then the smile suddenly stopped.


    Because he heard a voice.


    "Just in the middle of the country, I dare to be a bully."


    A startled goose flies from the East Lake, and in the twinkling of an eye, it arrives in front of the strong man of the earth who covers the sky. Then a holy light comes to the world!


    Shua!


    Holy light as long as 100 Zhang, the wing clan demon God directly lazy cut off, did not give any chance to respond.


    Poof!


    The huge winged demon God''s body gushed out waterfall like blood, which dyed half of the sky scarlet.


    Seeing the corpse of the winged demon God howling and falling down, I don''t know how many people in the scattered post cried with joy.


    Miracle happened!


    Reinforcements are coming!


    And the people on one side of the hundred clan alliance are afraid, because in their hearts, the winged demon God is the supreme existence. In their hearts, they are God, representing invincibility.


    However, such existence was killed by the second!


    How powerful are those who come here?


    "The scattered post will win!"


    "The scattered post will win!"


    In the high voice of hundreds of thousands of people, the strong man in the land of the sheltered building turned pale in an instant.


    He sensed the strength of the comer - there is no ban on the border!


    So he didn''t plan to escape, because he knew very well that he couldn''t escape.


    "Master, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    There is no prohibition in the earth of covering the sky building. The strong man in the middle looks and catches Pei Wu''s sword demon, and makes amends in a hurry.


    With blood in his mouth, Pei Wu showed a miserable smile and then said, "thank you very much Senior Help me... "


    The devil nodded and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you."


    After that, he came back to the mountain, and then came to a stop.


    Pei Wu and the people of sanrenyi were amazed at this scene.


    It''s so strong!


    Just now, they were still invincible. Now they can''t even bear the foot of the immortal clan.


    "I knew that immortal sect would be the most powerful support of sanrenyi!" Pei Wu immediately a joy, and then once again into the hundred League crowd.


    The rest of the group followed.


    This time, hundreds of League members ran away.


    The sword devil in the sky once again cuts the earth out of a ravine. On the ravine is the strong man who has died and has no chance to react."How weak It''s also true that only weak people like you can come to Tiandi lake to bully. "


    After killing one of the knives, the sword demon picked up the stone and said, "elder he, you have solved one."


    Put away the sound stone, and the sword demon turns into a startling Hong again and flies to the other nine battlefields.


    In addition to one of them, he used three swords in a row, and all the others were solved by one sword.


    To the sword devil, these people are all trash. In the battlefield, facing the same level of the strong, they may be ten to fight together, a person is not the same can fight.


    After solving the crisis of the scattered post, the sword demon immediately went to the real battlefield to join with huaikong and Shifeng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The final penalty area.


    Weishengxingyu stepped into it again, and only with one more life did he dare to go further.


    However, it was only a hundred Li deep.


    He was found again, and was caught up by him and swallowed directly.


    "Why is the final penalty area so dangerous?" It''s not so good for me to resurrect the tiny star rain on the edge of the final penalty area.


    There is no way. Weishengxingyu can only continue to leave Fayuan Valley, and then huazongmen mission point enters again.


    The third time, however, it was the same.


    But this time, after knowing that death won''t hurt him, he began to do everything he could. After all, the experience and means of fighting are still there, so he escaped a hundred miles before he was overtaken.


    When he saw that he was going to die here, an ancient tomb suddenly appeared at his feet. The tiny star rain suddenly found that the demon God behind him suddenly stopped. Then he looked at the tomb with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Weishengxingyu was overjoyed, grabbed the straw of hope and rushed down directly.


    In front of the ancient tomb, the giant demon was still there, unwilling to leave, so he had to go to the ancient tomb.


    It''s good to die in the ancient tomb, in short, in the mouth of the demon God.


    When going deep into the ancient tomb, weishengxingyu found that the road ahead suddenly opened up, and then three branches suddenly appeared.


    There is a line in front of each of the three branches.


    The first one on the left, keep -- dead end!


    The first one on the right, keep the road of life!


    The one in the middle says everything is predestined!


    "It''s all predestined." This sentence just like a lightning strike, let the tiny star rain silent down.


    Everything is predestined.


    It''s the same thing he believes in.


    He believes in life!


    I believe that since he can survive, there must be a reason why he joined immortal sect.


    "I will not enter here without the pursuit of the demon. If I don''t enter here, I won''t encounter the three-day road. " Weishengxingyu decisively chose the middle road. He believed that everything was predestined.


    Maybe the chance is in it!


    At the same time, when the tiny star rain stepped into the Middle Road, a hint appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    Wen Ping is flying to Qinglong cave when he sees this prompt. His first reaction is to turn it off.


    However, when I saw the words prompted by the pop-up window, I was stunned.


    On the pop-up window, it was written that the final forbidden area, the place where life skills are inherited, has been opened.


    "Destiny?"


    Wenping interrogation system.


    "Mingshu, a very special means, holds the very special laws between heaven and earth. After mastering life skills, you can see the fate of others, but indirectly control the fate of others. " The system responds.


    "There is such a means, isn''t it a little too powerful? Change the fate of others. "


    "In fact, the host has indirectly changed the fate of many people, but the life skill is more intuitive."


    "Who opened the land of inheritance?"


    Then the system screen pops up.


    In the picture, Weisheng Xingyu is walking on the road of inheritance. As he goes on, the stars on the wall in front of him light up one by one, which means walking on the road of stars.


    "Weisheng Xingyu is a bit lucky to get a life skill inheritance that can change the fate of others. If this matter lets cover the sky building owner endless day to suspend to know, I am afraid will fidget


    Wen Ping is happy.


    Immortality can have one more master of life, no less than a bunch of super strong.


    It can even be said that the micro star rain, which has mastered the art of life, will be more powerful than the so-called "Earth no ban" and "heaven no ban" to some extent.


    Because not everyone can change the fate of others.


    If there are, there are only gods.


    But there are no gods in this world.


    "Is it necessary to call weishengxingyu as weibanxian in the future? Half a son, half a fairy


    Wen Ping smiles and turns off the system screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    After turning off the system screen, Wen Ping continued to fly forward.


    At the end of the day, if the penalty area goes deeper, it''s like a hell among people. Everywhere you go, you can see monsters tearing at the enemy desperately. And then he left the side forever in the pool of blood.


    Although some bloody, but Wen Ping found that in such an environment, the growth rate of monster is very terrible. Because the winner will eat the demon Dan of the loser, just like a snake. As long as you keep eating, you can keep growing.


    There is no doubt that such an environment can cultivate a very powerful demon God and demon ancestor. Those monsters who rely on Cultivation and accumulation to reach the level of demon God and demon ancestor step by step can never be their opponents.


    "If you can grasp some for my use, it will be a great help to me." Wen Ping sighed, at the same time gave birth to a bold idea.


    However, Wen Ping was stunned when he saw the demon king for many times and even rushed to the demon God level Monster without thinking.


    These monsters don''t seem to have brains?


    In order to verify this idea, Wen Ping observed it several times and found that all the monsters in the forbidden area were the same.


    Although they are demons, their bones are flowing with the most primitive animal blood, and their brains are full of primitive impulses.


    "Why?"


    Wen Ping inquiry system.


    The system replied: "because the aura in the forbidden area is different, it is full of other things. Unless it reaches the level of demon ancestor, there will only be the idea of fighting in my mind. Accordingly, if the host wants to tame them for your use, it''s basically delusional. Unless the target of the host is the demon ancestor level from the monster. "


    "Demon ancestor, I would like to, but do I have this ability?" Wen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    If the demon ancestor sneezes, he may not be able to bear it.


    What''s the difference between taming demon ancestors and sending them to death?


    "By the way, system, is there any special building that can help me tame monsters?"


    "Yes! However, it is not recommended to build such buildings. Because it is too low-level, with the existence of the statue of Nu Wa, the demon lake will be the cradle of the demon gods and even the demon ancestors. It is too superfluous to build a building to tame the demons. "


    "What should I do?"


    Wen Ping inquiry system.


    Because no matter how to say, the system''s understanding of special buildings is far beyond him. How to make good use of the system is the most clear.


    The system answers, "since the host has asked sincerely. In the end, the forbidden area is the best training place for the demons. Because the demons transformed by the statue of Nu Wa are far more than the demons in the final forbidden area from the details, talents and supernatural powers. However, if the host sends demons into the final forbidden area for training, it will consume the host''s reputation. "


    "Why does it consume my reputation? I''m lucky to earn a little fame. Is it easy for me


    "Because of the vassal forces, the highest level can enjoy the power to receive the mission of the sect. Such as huaikong, Shifeng and so on. Other level monsters can''t enjoy the power to receive sect missions. At the same time, the host can''t issue sect missions to them. It can only issue sect orders. "


    "Well. In the past, there was a lack of white crystal. Now everything needs fame. Poor again. "


    Wen Ping sighed.


    But sighs are sighs.


    However, according to the system, Wen Ping is not without heartbeat.


    Let the demons of the demon Lake enter the final forbidden area to experience, they will grow rapidly, otherwise, with their accumulation, it will not take hundreds of years to become independent demons?


    It''s not a way to pick up the demon Dan by yourself.


    Because he may fall out with Youguo at any time, how can he spend so much time in the final forbidden area to pick up demon Dan?


    And Wen Ping is going to deal with the demon clan, so the demon clan must become stronger quickly and let them break through by themselves. This is the best.


    "It''s settled. The system, I send them into the final forbidden area, the cost will not be the same, right


    "Of course not. It depends on what kind of demons the host sends into the final forbidden area. If send demon king below, only need 10 points fame once. If send demon God level, 100 fame once. "


    "Still conscience!"


    When the task of Hongyu is completed, he will be able to account for 400000 again, plus more than 100000, that is 500000. He has a reputation of more than 500000, but he is not afraid to spend tens of thousands of fame to cultivate the demon clan.


    After making a good decision, Wen Ping continued to fly to Qinglong cave, but only a few hundred miles away, he was surrounded by five or six half Bu Tian uncontrollable level demon gods. Wen Ping was too lazy to resist and let them kill himself.


    After resurrection at the gate of the final forbidden area, Wen Ping doesn''t want to go to Qinglong cave to find Qinglian sword, but leaves Fayuan valley.


    As soon as I got out of Fayuan Valley, there was a movement in my heart.


    "Lord, zhetianlou is at war with us. The sword demon elder, the huaikong demon emperor, and the wind demon God all joined the Mingjing Lake battlefield. This time, zhetianlou sent out three strong people who were not forbidden to go to the frontier. "He Nian''s urgent voice came.


    "Don''t worry, but they can''t go to the frontier. They can deal with them."


    It''s war at last.


    It''s a big move. You can go to the frontier without any restrictions.


    You know, in addition to the Lord''s residence, the red region is also a strong one with three or four places.


    He nianxi said: "master, as you said. The elder of the sword demon and the emperor of the huaikong demon join hands to suppress the three powerful people in the upper realm. "


    Although he Nian has seen many battles in the battlefield, he has never seen such a one-sided battle with great disparity in strength.


    The devil of the sword is old.


    But huaikong demon emperor''s strength just matched the level of Shangjing a few days ago.


    In this way, a person and a demon will also cover the three strong building pressure hit, amazing.


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "if they can''t suppress the three people in zhetianlou, it''s strange."


    Sword demon, master the meaning of holy light sword.


    The coexistence of light and darkness is the only one in the world.


    Plus the help of a variety of third-order auxiliary magic, one dozen two is not a problem at all.


    I don''t know.


    A few days ago, relying on the demon Dan, he had the strength of the land without prohibition. With his gluttonous refining ability, now he should refine those demon Dan, and his strength should be far beyond the ordinary land without prohibition.


    In addition to the magical power given to him by the statue of Nu Wa, and his skillful ability to use Demon power, there is no problem with one dozen two. Therefore, there are only three people in zhetianlou, which is not enough for them to fight.


    At the moment of he Nian, hearing the leader''s reply, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said: "the leader, it''s a big fuss."


    With that, he Nian had no choice but to smile.


    What year, what year.


    They''ve been in the immortal sect for some time.


    It''s always a fuss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Lord, you are busy with your work."


    "What''s the situation of sanrenyi?" Wen Ping suddenly remembered Pei Wu. After all, he had met several times.


    Wen Ping''s original intention before was to hand over Tiandi lake to Sanren post. After all, it''s useless for immortal sect to want Tiandi lake. It would be a pity if something happened to Pei Wu in this war. After all, Pei Wu is a qualified and very good person. When he looks at Tiandi lake, Wen Ping can rest assured.


    He Nianying said: "the loss of Sanren post is a little heavy, although the elder Dao devil supported them in time. However, because there are ten strong people in the territory who help the baizong alliance, many people died. Three deputy leaders died, and many other key members also died. Pei Wu alliance leader broke a hand, but it is not fatal


    "If Pei Wu needs help next, just try to keep him alive."


    "I understand."


    He Nian nodded.


    "You''re busy with your work." With that, Wen Ping put away the stone and prepared to go to find Mulong.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingjing lake.


    At the moment, the three strong men in the heaven covered building were defeated by the holy light of the sword demon and the powerful demon body of huaikong. The hundred Alliance forces were also slaughtered by the demon army.


    However, how many people died in baizong alliance? People in zhetianlou don''t care. They only care about the war situation in the sky.


    "I advise you not to make mistakes. Do you know what is the consequence of rebelling against zhetianlou? "


    "Remember, you are not a secluded country!"


    "Do you immortal ancestors really fall into the land of eternal doom first? Today, only the three of us are here to give you the last face of immortal sect. Hand over the one who has rebirth, and we will let bygones be bygones! "


    After the three were beaten back, they had no heart of resistance, because they couldn''t win, so there was no need to continue to fight.


    Their original purpose is not to kill all the people here.


    What they want is very simple, that is, the immortal who has the resurrection body.


    Resurrection is unique to the owner of Zhetian building. It represents a kind of identity and extraordinary significance. Now suddenly, a person with rebirth body appears. This person must not stay outside, but must take back to Zhetian building.


    The sword devil didn''t stop, but continued to rush to the three people with his sword, and the meaning of holy light sword came out again.


    A black and a white sword turns into flying leaves all over the sky, encircling the three people and attacking them continuously. Zhetianlou three strong people who are not forbidden to go to the frontier are broken and continue to fight back.


    While attacking, the sword demon said with a wild smile: "as far as you three are concerned, are you still qualified to negotiate with our immortal sect? Don''t say that immortal sect doesn''t have people who have resurrection as you call them. Even if they do, I won''t give them to you. Because with your strength, you are not worthy! "


    Huaikong then said: "elder Dao devil, did the patriarch ever say that he would keep the bodies of the three of them?"


    "No!"


    Huaikong a joy, "there let me swallow them three, just the emperor is a little hungry."


    After that, he immediately opened his heart and felt guilty.


    At this moment, huaikong cultivation has reached 500 years, so the ability of swallowing has been greatly improved. The moment phagocytic power is online, it makes the world turn pale.


    The huge Demon power instantly covered the three people in zhetianlou, and trapped them like a rope, making them unstable and sliding to huaikong''s mouth.


    The knife devil immediately put away the knife, and then said faintly, "can you eat it?"


    Huaikong said with a smile: "it''s only a few hundred feet. They can''t run even if they want to run so close."


    If it''s far away, huaikong is not sure.


    If all three are at their best, he is not sure.


    After all, the three are the strength of the frontier.


    But now the three people are seriously consumed, and they are only two or three hundred feet away from him, which is no different from the food delivered to the door.


    At the moment, the three people who are bound by the demon force are struggling to get rid of the demon force, but they find it very difficult to get rid of it. Even if they want to get rid of this kind of bondage, they need at least 100% time.


    But Baixi time, has been under the stomach of others.


    When the suction is getting stronger and stronger, and the three people are getting closer to their mouths, huaikong is ready for a full meal.


    However, at this time, the palm of a pulse Qi suddenly fell from the sky.


    Pop!


    Huaikong was taken away by one hand.


    Mount Tai hit the land of Mingjing lake, shaking the earth.


    "Who''s going to react to this?" magic knife


    It''s not that the swordsman is slow.


    It''s the speed of the other side.


    The sword demon glanced at huaikong, then swept around, but could not see him. But see cover the sky building three people such as relief ground in the air to kneel down, and shout a, "welcome adult!"


    Such a sudden change attracted not only the eyes of the sword demon, but also the eyes of the baizong alliance and the demon clan.Then he saw all the members of zhetianlou kneeling on the ground and shouting, "welcome your honor!"


    Seeing this, the sword devil said angrily: "who, have the seed to come out and fight, hide in the dark and pretend to be a peerless man?"


    At this time, a voice came.


    "Sword demon, give me the man. I will leave you in the past, and I will not forget you


    When the voice fell, a middle-aged man with a black gold boa robe appeared in the sky. He stood with his hands down, overlooking everyone at the top of the sky.


    It''s as if he is the master of heaven and earth, and they are just a group of mole ants.


    The breeze passed by his side and spread the prestige he released to everyone.


    Zhenyuejing has changed its face below zhenyuejing, because it makes them feel that the sky is falling.


    This kind of pressure naturally spread out is much bigger than the breath that broke out when the sword devil fought against the three people in zhetianlou.


    It''s no exaggeration to say ten or twenty times.


    "Heaven goes!" After seeing the person clearly, the sword devil also screamed out the name of the other party.


    At the moment, huaikong also flew back to the sky, looked at Tianxing in the sky with angry eyes, and then asked the Dao devil, "elder Dao devil, who is this man?"


    The sword devil said in response: "Tianxing, zhetianlou is a fierce and famous half step tianwujin strongman. Twenty years ago, he once killed seven powerful people in Youguo in the battlefield, and stepped into the realm of half a step. Since then, he has not appeared in the battlefield. I didn''t expect to meet him here today. "


    "Are we sure we can join hands?" Huaikong asked.


    The devil shook his head. "How can I kill him? It''s hard to say You step back and watch. I''ll fight with him. "


    Seeing this, Tianxing in the sky said, "knife demon, I''m giving you a chance. Don''t cherish it. This seat wants very simple, hand over that person, zhetianlou is willing to protect your immortal clan from now on, and hand over the whole heaven and earth lake to you. This is more than a deal. Are you sure you don''t want to do it? "


    (congratulations, I''ve been promoted to the leader! Congratulations!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The devil grinned, with a hint of mockery in his smile.


    Deal?


    When is this a deal?


    Weisheng Xingyu is immortal, and Tiandi lake is not a shelter.


    Shelter the immortal?


    The mouth is not big, the appetite is not small!


    "Tianxing, let''s not talk about the deal. Have you ever done it with me? Either you shoot me or I shoot you. " The devil said, holding the knife more tightly and lifting it slowly.


    The point of the knife is straight at Tianxing!


    Seeing this, huaikong shook his head first before Tianxing had any response, but with a smile, "what a madman!"


    The devil then said, "brother Huai, step aside first. I will avenge you for the slap you just took


    "You''re a lunatic."


    Huaikong scolded in a low voice, then retreated silently.


    At the end of the day, it''s estimated that the devil dares to be so crazy, so he goes to challenge banbu tianwu.


    But since the sword devil wants to be crazy, huaikong will make him crazy.


    So it is.


    Knife demon, knife demon.


    How can you call a devil if you are not crazy?


    "you really don''t know how to die!" When huaikong stepped back, Tianxing scolded angrily, and then raised his hand to gather a huge slap again, covering the sky and the earth, and went to the sword demon sect.


    This palm, the ordinary uncontrollable strong just feel the power contained in it from a distance, then it is chilly.


    However, the sword demon was pleased, and he took the sword and chopped it toward the huge palm. Up, down, left and right, one black and one white, the two Dao Qi split into the huge palm of the head in a cross shape.


    The cross Sabre Qi is a pulse skill just built by the sabre devil. Although the rank has not been determined, its power is still comparable to that of the earth level pulse skill. Most importantly, after the integration of Shengguang Dao and his original Dao, a special change has taken place.


    Holy light, melting everything.


    His original intention also has the power of swallowing.


    This power of swallowing is different from huaikong''s power of swallowing. The power of swallowing by Dao will only strengthen Dao Yi, but not the person who releases Dao Yi.


    In other words, if you just destroy the sword Qi directly, his sword Qi will become stronger and stronger until a critical point. At present, he does not know where the critical point is, so he will try Tianxing.


    Boom -


    the Qi of the cross Sabre bumps into the giant palm of Tianxing.


    "How could you stop it?" Tianxing thought that the Qi of the cross sword would be directly dispersed by his own palm.


    But then Tianxing laughed, "it''s just fireflies. How dare you compete with the bright moon?"


    As soon as Tianxing raised his hand, the huge red pulse gas between heaven and earth gathered on the giant palm with a burning breath. The giant palm was ignited by the fire, burning and pressing down.


    The sword devil also took out his hand again. He chopped ten times and killed five cross swords in the direction of giant palm.


    The pressure of the giant palm stops again!


    "But there are some means that can catch me." However, Tianxing is still with a sense of contempt, overlooking the sword demon from a commanding position, just like the God above.


    How long can you last?


    Can you hold it for a while, can you hold it all the time?


    He was able to kill people 20 years ago, and now he is half a day old.


    The gap between Dao devil and him is just like a cloud.


    As time goes by, Tianxing''s face gradually becomes a little surprised, because the spirit of the sword devil''s Cross sword has not yet dissipated. It''s a miracle. And just when he was stunned, the giant palm he released moved up a distance and didn''t press the cross knife down.


    "Enough!"


    Tianxing didn''t want to play any more. His heart moved, and his giant palm began to contract suddenly, catching the cross knife Qi.


    Bang!


    six cross swords burst into pieces in the giant palm.


    This made the three powerful people in the distance feel relieved and happy.


    At the moment, the sword demon didn''t have any expression, just whispered in his heart, "still can''t measure the upper limit! My current intention is enough to make me stand in an invincible position in the same environment, but I''m still a little stretched in the face of half a step. The power that Tianxing can burst out in an instant is beyond the range that Daoyi can bear. "


    In the time of murmuring to himself, Tianxing moves again, maimen shakes, and a sea of fire appears in the sky. The sea of fire, like a red sunset, blots out the sky and the sun.


    "Fire rain."


    After Tianxing spits out two words in a low voice, a large fireball falls from the sea of fire.


    One by one.


    Each one is ten feet in size.


    They are like downpours, turning everything around into hell on earth.


    Mountains and rivers.


    Streams.


    Stone wall.


    Cliff.Everything was destroyed in the rain of fire, and the members of the demon clan and the hundred clan alliance also died in the rain of fire.


    The sword devil saw this and said in a deep voice: "heaven, you are so crazy that you even ignore your own people?"


    "To be able to kill the enemy without damage is certainly gratifying. But if they can''t, it''s their honor and their end result to be able to die with the enemy! They have known this since they joined zhetianlou. You don''t understand I don''t need you to understand. "


    Tianxing responded coldly.


    The fire and rain are still falling. Make complaints about


    , "I am a madman!"


    Huaikong also secretly scolded, and then immediately yelled at the demon clan army below: "the demon force becomes a shield, resisting the fire and rain!"


    With huaikong''s command, all the demons still operate the demon Dan to gather the Demon power to form a shield in the air.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The moment the shield was formed, the fire rain coefficient was blocked outside, and the demon army was not killed by the fire rain again and again. The people of baizong alliance are already fleeing at the moment, while the people of zhetianlou are among the demons.


    Tianxing looked at this scene and was surprised, "it''s a little interesting that he can use the Demon power as skillfully as the Terran in using pulse Qi. I''m not lying to you


    "Keep killing!"


    Then Tianxing also gave an order to the strong man of zhetianlou who killed in the demon group.


    Seeing this, the sword devil didn''t want to scold the people who covered the sky building for being crazy. Instead, he rushed directly to the bottom of the fire rain. When he raised his hand, he cut out the Holy Light Sabre gas all over the sky and welcomed the falling fire rain.


    Boom -


    boom -


    one by one, the fireballs were cut by Shengguang Dao.


    Under the fall of the magic knife is not stopped in every day.


    Seeing this, Tianxing said impatiently, "you are a real nuisance."


    Bang -


    Tianxing pulse gate was shocked again.


    All over the sky, the fire rain is still falling, but a fire red Python suddenly appears in the fire rain.


    First of all, the head bounced out of the fire cloud, spitting out the letter, staring at the sword demon in the sky, and then the whole body rushed out. He swallowed the sword demon, but didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    "Elder Dao Mo!" Huaikong was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Huaikong is about to kill back to the battlefield in the sky to help the sword devil swallowed by the fire snake.


    But just as he raised the idea of rushing past, the fire snake''s abdomen was broken by the meaning of Shengguang Dao.


    The situation changes again!


    The sword devil killed out of it intact and raised the air of the sword again, blocking the falling rain of fire.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, huaikong couldn''t help but exclaim, "the sword demon creates the holy light and the meaning of the sword. If there is no prohibition on the earth, you can fight half a step to the sky. I''m afraid I''ll have to lose my skin if I''m hit. However, elder Dao Mo cracked it without any harm! "


    After an exclamation, Huai Kong looks at the three strong people who live in Tianlou.


    They''re flying towards themselves!


    Huaikong immediately gave birth to an idea that if he ate them, he could increase some accomplishments.


    The enemy he faces has become more and more powerful, but he is not improving fast enough.


    Keep eating!


    Huaikong roared and rushed towards the three people immediately. There were many hungry diners rushing into the restaurant.


    At the moment, Tianxing in the sky saw that his attack didn''t work, and his anger was more or less different.


    By rights, his attack is not that weak.


    Not to mention the second kill, but not even a border sanctions can not it?


    Since our attack is not weak, there is only one possibility left.


    The sword devil is very strong!


    And the strength is close to the level of half a day!


    In this regard, Tianxing felt quite surprised, because the existence of such as Dao devil is extremely rare.


    The whole Chaotian gorge, perhaps few can be like this.


    "It''s interesting." Tianxing finally took the sword demon as the enemy, a real enemy worthy of his own serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaohuang lake.


    After Wen Ping came out of Fayuan Valley, he immediately took the demon Dan to the demon emperor lake.


    Mulong recently stood by the statue of Nuwa and practiced together with the Golden Dragon who guarded the statue of Nuwa.


    Although Jinlong is not as strong as Mulong, it is much higher than Mulong in blood.


    The dragon is more powerful than the Golden Dragon.


    To be stronger.


    Mulong is not ashamed to ask!


    Of course, Wen Ping didn''t come to yaohuang lake to send Yaodan to Mulong and huaikong. There''s no need to go to yaohuang lake for such a thing.


    Wen Ping''s main goal is to find a candidate for the final penalty area. He has already considered the quota.


    Tentative 100 locations.


    Ten thousand is a consumption of fame.


    But it''s just an appetizer.


    What Wen Ping really wants to cultivate is the demons who can survive in the final forbidden area, and that small group is the object he focuses on cultivating.


    As for how many of them will survive.


    Wen Ping is hard to guess.


    However, as long as they can survive, after Wenping''s training plan, they will become extremely powerful demon gods.


    When Wen Ping fell in front of the statue of Nu Wa, Mu long and Jin Long immediately sat up from the state of practice.


    When the two demons salute, Wen Ping looks at the wooden dragon carefully.


    Not bad.


    After swallowing so many demon elixirs, the cultivation period has exceeded 500 years, and further is the quasi demon ancestor.


    "Lord."


    Mulong bowed to salute.


    Wen Ping inquired: "my Lord gives you a chance. Do you dare to have a try?"


    "Dare you?"


    Mu Long''s green eyebrows wrinkled.


    "If it goes well, it can help you return to the realm of demon ancestors and even step into the level of demon immortals. But there is a certain risk of falling. "


    Wen Ping still respects Mulong''s decision.


    If Mulong dares to take risks, he will give him the demon Dan of the demon fairy.


    If Mulong dare not take risks.


    Then keep it.


    To Wen Ping''s satisfaction, Mulong didn''t seem to hear the words behind the two words.


    After half a murmur, Mulong immediately said, "can you go back to the realm of demon ancestors, or even step into the level of demon immortals Thank you


    Wen Ping nodded, then took out the red gold demon pill from the Tibetan ring and put it in front of the statue of Nu Wa.


    The huge and pure Demon power spread out in an instant.


    Jinlong Aoli''s face is a condensation.


    The Mulong''s face also solidified at the same time.


    "It''s such a big demon pill, and it''s in the color of red gold. I can feel the cultivation contained in it for at least five or six hundred years. If you can refine all of them, you will be able to step into the demon immortal level. "


    The wooden dragon''s face looks happy.


    Wen Ping nodded and continued: "this demon pill is the demon pill of the demon immortal, and the cultivation contained in it is the cultivation of the demon immortal, so the spirit and breath of the demon immortal remain in the demon pill. After you swallow it, your body will also be stained with the will and breath of the demon fairy. When the thunder disaster in 600 comes, because you have the will and breath of the demon fairy in your body, you will not only face the thunder disaster, but also face the thunder disaster in 900! "Mulong was stunned.


    Suddenly he understood.


    Why did the Lord ask him if he dared.


    Seeing that Mulong was silent, Wen Ping continued: "even if you spend the first time safely, you will face even more terrible thunderstorms in 900 years. Think about it. "


    Wen Ping said that and put away the demon Dan. Then he saw Mu long salute suddenly, and his eyes answered firmly.


    "Lord, I want it!"


    It''s a chance.


    Opportunity never comes again.


    It''s dangerous, but the temptation is deadly.


    "Now that it''s decided, eat it." Wen Ping took out the demon Dan again.


    Wooden dragon immediately a dragon, and then a swallow it down, and then appeared to stand in front of Wen Ping.


    "Go on practicing."


    Since Mulong has made a choice, Wen Ping is too lazy to say anything more.


    Next, it depends on Mulong''s luck.


    The system said that Mulong had a certain probability of resisting thunder, so he was too lazy to worry about it.


    When he arrived at that time, he couldn''t help him.


    "Thank you, Lord." Mulong salutes again.


    Wen Ping looked at Aoli, and then said, "Aoli, inform the demon clan that all the demon kings who have not participated in the battle of heaven and earth lake and whose strength is comparable to that of Zhenyue are gathering here."


    According to the data Wen Ping saw when he came, the demon king possessed by the demon clan has reached more than 30000.


    Compared with the demon clan before, it''s more than ten times.


    There are at least five or six hundred demon kings in the upper border of Zhenyue, except those who have joined the Tiandi Lake battlefield.


    Half a day later, the five or six hundred demon kings rushed to the statue of Nu Wa.


    For Wen Ping''s summoning, they regard it as a divine decree.


    Dare not have a trace of neglect.


    For them, the immortal patriarch is the God of the demon clan, with a very high status.


    At the moment, Wen Ping looked at the five or six hundred demon kings, and then said, "what I ordered, stand up."


    This time, Wen Ping did not ask them for their opinions, to let them decide whether to go to the final forbidden area or not.


    In Wen Ping''s opinion, this is the price that the demon clan must pay.


    If the demon clan wants to become more powerful, it must pay such a price.


    They can only feel their own insignificance in the face of the powerful enemy in the future if they practice in peace and stability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Optimus.


    Cold tears city.


    Qingtian restaurant.


    The city of cold tears is the center of the list of seven regions in the sky.


    As the tallest building in the city of cold tears, Qingtian restaurant is very busy now.


    At the moment, the first floor of Optimus restaurant gathers a large number of top arrogant and evil people in Optimus.


    Of course, people gathered here not just to have fun or make friends.


    All the people gathered here for their own purposes.


    Suddenly, the sound of singing and dancing broke out.


    "What about the little bastard?"


    "Where''s the little son of a bitch from immortality!"


    "Get out of here!"


    More than a dozen strong people blocked the entrance of Qingtian restaurant, and then the whole first floor was covered by mental force.


    In the corner of the restaurant, a young man suddenly falls to the ground.


    The moment the glass fell, the boy left his friend and rushed out of the window.


    Bang -


    the young man who came out of the broken window swore in secret, then immediately took the sword into the air, and did not dare to turn his head back.


    "Why so much!"


    This young man is naturally Yang Lele.


    After flying forward for a distance, Yang Lele glanced at the back of his eyes with fear, and saw that more than a dozen uncontrollable strong men turned into Jinghong and chased them out.


    I''m in hot pursuit!


    Mom!


    Yang Lele is a fool.


    Then there was a continuous stream of abuse behind him.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t run away!"


    "Kill my grandson, and still want to escape?"


    "Kill my granddaughter, you have to pay for your life!"


    "Give my son his life back!"


    Listening to these roars, Yang Lele shrugs helplessly.


    What a bunch of unreasonable people.


    It''s normal to come out and live and die.


    How come there''s revenge?


    The competition.


    How can you call a game if you don''t die?


    And you can''t blame yourself. Who let your children and grandchildren have more points in the second round.


    I want to be number one in Optimus. It''s inevitable to get more points.


    Don''t kill them.


    Can they give their points to themselves?


    Yang Lele yelled, "I want to report you to the domain master. During the period of the seven domains ascended to the sky, I will kill you openly! The domain master will kill you! You wait for me! "


    Then I heard a response from behind.


    "Want to die? What you think is beautiful


    "Gan!"


    Yang Lele couldn''t help it, and his mouth was fragrant.


    Then he took out his wand and began to sing.


    After two breaths, a bolt from the blue came down.


    Click -


    lightning across the sky, into hundreds of scattered, with Yang Lele disappeared in the sky.


    "What about people?"


    "Scatter


    When people flew to the place where Yang Lele had disappeared, they were stunned.


    Because Yang Lele disappeared from their perception.


    What''s going on?


    But intuition told them that the sudden lightning must not be so simple.


    Yang Lele can handle thunder and lightning.


    At this time, there was such a strange bolt from the blue.


    There''s something wrong!


    After all the people scattered, taoniang turned into an evil wind and appeared in the place where Yang Lele disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    Taoniang looks around in doubt.


    He couldn''t feel Yang Lele.


    What to do?


    Lost it!


    Taoniang quickly chose a direction to chase after her.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    After layer upon layer screening, 100 demon kings were successively led back to immortal sect by the teleportation array.


    Before the 100 demon kings entered the final penalty area, Wen Ping gave them a warning.


    That''s - don''t kill each other!


    Although the environment of yaohuang lake is not as bad as the final forbidden area, it is very common for monsters to kill each other.


    Wen Ping chose 100 demon kings this time.


    If a small number of people die because of fighting each other, the fame will be wasted.


    Not much fame.


    Use and cherish!


    After sending 100 demon kings into the final forbidden area, Wen Ping received a report from he Nian again.


    When Wen Ping learned that the sword devil and banbutian Wujin had been fighting back and forth, he decided to go and have a look at the situation.


    However just prepare to go, peach Niang then spread the news.


    "I lost the music master."In the transmission stone, taoniang is aggrieved and comes with a trace of aggrieved voice.


    Wen Ping asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Qingtianyu is a group of invincible strong men. Because their children and grandchildren were killed by Yang Lele in the second round, they want to catch up with Lele. Lele escaped from the city of cold tears... "


    Originally, taoniang didn''t dare to say it.


    I lost Yang Lele.


    This is dereliction of duty!


    But at the thought of what happens to Yang Lele


    Wen Ping lightly should be a, "slowly find, not urgent. Lele can get rid of you all, let alone those pursuers, so there should be no danger for the time being. "


    Because Wen Ping opened the system interface and looked at the list of Yanzong disciples.


    Yang Lele did not show death.


    Taoniang at the other end of the stone saw that the patriarch didn''t blame her, and she didn''t even worry about Yang Lele. The stone in her heart was falling.


    Since the LORD said so.


    Yang Lele should not be in any danger.


    "Stinky boy, don''t let me catch you. I''ll let you have a look when I catch you!"


    Peach Niang in the heart head secretly scolded a.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingjing lake.


    The battle between Dao devil and Tianxing in the sky has lasted for two hours.


    The devil of the sword is more and more brave. In the meaning of the holy light sword, he constantly confronts with Tianxing.


    However, such hard steel is not without cost.


    The price is more and more injuries on the sword demon.


    Tianxing is more powerful than Daomo in realm and spirit, so there is no injury for the time being.


    If the two continue like this, there is no doubt that the sword devil will die in the hands of Tianxing.


    But the sword devil is still indomitable!


    At the moment, the sword devil has only one idea in his mind.


    Kill!


    Either he died or he died!


    Shengguang Dao is intended to be the main attack, supplemented by Shengguang magic.


    So the fighting went on.


    At the same time, huaikong has also swallowed the last strong man in the land of Tianlou.


    As for the other strong people who can cover the sky and the floor, the wind with Taishan and Longyue, they are enough to solve the problem.


    As time goes on, the war is coming to an end.


    Only Dao devil and Tianxing are left. They are fighting in full swing in the sky. They don''t mean to stop in a short time.


    "Dao Mo, as a man who uses a knife, you are one of the top three people I have met."


    In the sky, Tianxing couldn''t help praising.


    After all, the only one who can fight with him for two hours is Dao devil.


    "If you can step into the half step, you will be invincible. It''s reasonable to say that if you are like this, those people in Youguo will never let you leave the battlefield. "


    People like the sword devil.


    To be honest.


    Although this is more or less to belittle oneself and elevate the enemy, Tianxing still wants to say it.


    This talent of the sword devil has a 90% chance of entering the heaven in the future.


    How can you allow a future tianwujin to leave the battlefield or even Chaotian gorge?


    The sword devil answered lightly, "I used to look down on those people in Youguo. Now I don''t like them


    After that, he pounced on Tianxing again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    What a lunatic!


    See knife devil regardless of ground rushed to come over again, day line can''t help but live in the heart belly Fei a.


    Does the devil really want to die?


    Since you really want to die.


    Then I''ll take you on the road!


    Bang -


    the four red pulse gates of Tianxing were shocked at the same time, and the four whirlpools began to rotate one after another.


    Prefecture level top grade school pulse technique.


    Fire Dance ¡¤ burn out the world!


    A red flame began to fly around the sky, rotation, and still keep increasing.


    Ten.


    A hundred.


    Until the line of flames shrouded countless days.


    To tell you the truth, Tianxing is still the first time to use fire dance to deal with a place without prohibition after stepping into tianwu.


    Even when he appreciated the sword demon just now, he didn''t think he could force himself to release the fire dance.


    But now it''s different.


    He found knife demons really annoying.


    It''s a real lunatic!


    If we don''t solve him directly at one time, he will pester himself all the time and annoy him to death.


    The battle below is over. The people in zhetianlou are running away and dying, so he must kill the sword demon quickly.


    Once the sword devil dies, they can make a comeback!


    "Die for me."


    Tianxing spits out these two words coldly.


    Originally flying around the sky, the long flame immediately seemed to have eyes, and they all rushed towards the sword demon.


    Shua -


    Shua -


    from a distance, it looks like the next fiery red meteor shower.


    But the sword devil is still moving forward at the moment, and rushed into the meteor shower, and kept his hands up and down.


    At this time, the whirlpool of the sword demon is also opened.


    Four swirls.


    Wenping build!


    It''s the reward that the sword demon got in practicing magic during this period of time.


    Special ability is holy light border!


    When it releases the light barrier, it will be enveloped by the light within a thousand feet with him as the center.


    But the light is not used to attack or defend the enemy.


    Its real function is silence.


    And imprisonment.


    Although it can only be released once in a quarter of an hour, as long as the holy light barrier is released, the enemies within his thousands of feet will no longer be able to use pulse skill and magic power.


    And the light barrier will last 500 breaths.


    Within these 500 breaths, his enemies are not only powerful, but also unable to use pulse technique.


    It''s the same with heaven!


    At the moment, Tianxing saw that the sword demon was still coming back to him, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Still forward?"


    "What a boor!"


    As the long flame fell on the sword demon again and again, it seemed that a drum in the sky was constantly being hammered.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound continued, shaking the earth below.


    When the sparks fell to the ground, it burned the earth to a thousand holes, beyond recognition.


    Huaikong and Shifeng look at this scene with a dignified face.


    Because they feel the terrible energy of Skywalker attack.


    If such an attack falls on them, they will die.


    However, the sword devil is constantly advancing in such an attack, a crazy look of death.


    However, the cost is that the spirit of the sword devil is seriously damaged. In a short period of time, the spirit will be damaged up to 60%.


    Tianxing snorted coldly and looked at the sword demon indifferently. "Sword demon, your strength has reached the limit, and the spirit body has also reached the limit. If you fight like this, you will die under my fire dance."


    "Why do you talk so much?"


    In the process of wielding the sword, the sword devil scolds angrily, and then bites his teeth and continues to approach the sky.


    Dead in battle?


    He was never afraid.


    As long as we don''t die in a vague way, as long as we don''t die in a meaningless way.


    And who says he''s going to die?


    "The light is shining


    The sword demon takes out his wand in his left hand and sings a mantra.


    The light is shining down!


    The third level auxiliary magic instantly restored 20% of the damage of the sword demon.


    Seeing this, Tian Xing''s frozen face suddenly showed a wisp of unexpected smile, "interesting."


    Pulse surgery for recovery of injury.


    For the first time in my life.


    According to his perception, the light is very similar to the white sword meaning released by the sword demon.


    It''s devastating.


    It can also recover.


    It''s really enviable.


    If there is Dao Xiu, I''m afraid I will be very happy, right?It''s a pity.


    You will die today!


    Tianxing coldly looks at Daomo. Maimen shakes slightly again, and more long flames kill Daomo.


    At this time, the sword devil finally stood only a hundred feet away from Tianxing. If there is no obstruction, both sides can reach each other in a moment.


    The sword demon immediately grinned, and said at the same time when the special ability of vortex map was launched: "that will let you see something more interesting."


    The boundary of light.


    Release!


    Originally, the holy light that was just sprinkled on the sword demon spread instantly and swept the surrounding air.


    From a distance, the Holy Light breaks through the clouds, and it seems that there is a God coming down to earth, which can be called a peerless sight.


    The next moment, the fire of attacking the sword demon dissipated.


    They turned into pulse gas and floated in the sky.


    Before Tianxing''s reaction, the sword devil had already killed Tianxing in front of him and cut him down with one knife.


    Tianxing was unprepared by this knife, so he had to lift his arm to block it. Originally, he raised his hand and condensed the pulse Qi shield at the same time.


    But when he raised his hand and found that he could not gather pulse Qi shield, Tianxing was stunned.


    The Dao devil''s Dao fell on Tianxing''s arm.


    in a moment, I quickly cut off my arm.


    It''s an opportunity to give yourself a break and think.


    But how can the sword devil give Tianxing a chance to breathe?


    The enchantment of the holy light can only last for 500 breath time, so the 500 breath time must always be entangled with heaven.


    The sword devil''s fallen sword can''t be seen clearly by naked eyes at the moment, so it''s pressing Tianxing all the time to chase and chop.


    After Tianxing found that he could not release the pulse, he was surprised at first, and then confused.


    However, when he saw that the sword demon left wounds on his body again and again, he was furious.


    Take out the weapon, and then use the power of the spirit body to fight with the sword demon.


    However, the sword demon can still release the pulse skill, so when the holy light pulse skill comes out, Tianxing''s spirit body will be severely damaged in an instant. His chest was cut open by Shengguang Dao Yi.


    Through the wound!


    Scarlet blood flowed down the wound, and Tianxing''s face became more and more ugly.


    He was injured like this when he went to the frontier without permission!


    What a shame!


    "Knife devil, you are dead!" The furious Tianxing is also crazy and pours at the sword devil regardless.


    Such an act of heaven suits his heart.


    The sword devil rushes over and shakes with it. However, because the sword devil can release pulse skill, Tianxing is not an opponent at all.


    Again and again by the knife devil left the wound, the spirit damage degree has reached 50%!


    The spirit of the sword demon has been restored under the holy light.


    However, the 500 breath time is coming to an end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Seeing the end of the holy light barrier, the sword in the sword devil''s hand will be faster. In addition to the flying meaning of the sword in the sky, the black sword and the sword devil have disappeared in the visible range of the naked eye.


    This is a breakthrough.


    The old Dao devil couldn''t make such a fast Dao.


    However, even the devil himself didn''t realize it. He just wanted to take advantage of the limited time to cause more serious injuries to Tianxing.


    And the speed of the sword devil is still improving, and there are more and more wounds on Tianxing''s body.


    Unable to release the pulse technique, Tianxing had to face it in a hurry, but now he was sober.


    Just now anger blinded his eyes, let him regardless of everything to choose and knife devil hard.


    Now, as his injury worsened, he began to wake up.


    It can''t go on like this.


    He can''t lose to a man without a ban.


    Otherwise, the wisdom of these years will be remembered here.


    Retreat?


    That''s not possible.


    It''s bad for your name.


    Today''s plan is to ask for support and kill all the people here, so that today''s shame will not be spread out.


    So far, let me repeat.


    It''s just because what Tianxing cares about is the so-called Yingming, so this is where he is not as good as Daomo.


    Today, even if the sword devil is defeated.


    In the future, it''s a casual thing for the sword devil to surpass Tianxing.


    Because what two people care about is totally different.


    Tianxing cares about fame, while Daomo only cares about his own Dao and whether he can be stronger.


    Just when Tianxing was ready to ask for support, he suddenly found that the power of the sword devil suddenly increased.


    This change surprised Tianxing.


    A prison seems to be being opened, which makes Tianxing feel more familiar than ever.


    Half a step away!


    This is a half step forward.


    Once upon a time, he also entered this delicate state.


    "You must die for me!"


    Tianxing was flustered, because he worried that once Tianxing stepped out of this step, it would be more powerful than him.


    It''s powerful enough to kill him.


    How can he be someone else''s grindstone?


    Tianxing takes out one thing from the Tibetan ring, which is a dark red crystal, and then it is crushed in Tianxing''s hands.


    A wisp of dark red air then cut the sky to fly out, didn''t give anyone reaction time.


    "In a moment, I want you to die without a place to die!"


    After the news of asking for help was sent out, Tianxing thought about how to delay the time and stop the breakthrough of Dao devil.


    As long as you delay for a quarter of an hour, others in zhetianlou will arrive here, and the sword devil will die!


    At the moment, the sword demon didn''t say a word, because he couldn''t hear any sound, and there was only one idea in his mind.


    Wave a knife!


    However, at this time, the changes in the body will pull the sword demon out of the immersion state.


    Because he felt that his mental power was changing.


    Every time I wield a knife, my mental strength rises by one point.


    If you keep waving your knife, your mental strength will keep rising.


    Originally just in the first stage of spiritual power, there is a faint sense of rush to another realm.


    As the patriarch said, that is the second stage!


    As soon as the sword demon was happy, he was surprised to find that his sword was faster and stronger, and his heart was full of confidence.


    However, at the moment, the time of 500 breath holy light has come, and the holy light begins to contract. It just shines on the sword demon and recovers his injury.


    However, Tianxing didn''t know that the time of the holy light was up.


    He is still fighting with Tianxing.


    This makes the sword devil very happy, "give me a breakthrough!"


    The sword devil''s sword is still waving.


    He''s going to step into the second stage of mental power!


    Tianxing was aware of the intention of the sword demon at the moment. His face was gloomy and he roared repeatedly, "if you want me to be your grindstone, you are dreaming. Die for me! Death to me


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The battle in the sky became more intense.


    Once again, it entered a climax stage.


    Tianxing is very clear that there is only one way to stop the sword devil from stepping into heaven.


    Don''t put any pressure on the knife demon.


    Because the pressure will make the sword demon more energetic, making it more smooth to step into the half step of tianwujin.


    So Tianxing chose to be beaten.


    When the sword devil has no pressure, he will lose the power to break through the barrier before he can''t stop.


    Therefore, Tianxing chooses to eat the knife hard, and the spirit of the magic knife is transformed, even though there are more and more wounds on his body.


    However, at this time, the sword demon didn''t feel anything.


    Just one belief.


    Wave a knife!Mental power has reached a critical point.


    Breakthrough is in the next knife!


    When I cut another knife, I felt as if there was a bang in my mind.


    The barrier of the first stage of mental power is broken.


    The sword demon just felt that his mental power instantly stepped into a new stage, and his perceptual range instantly widened.


    20 miles!


    30 miles!


    In this range, the wind and the grass all seem to be under the eye.


    "Is this the second stage?"


    The sword devil is happy.


    Heaven is surprised!


    He felt the increase of the sabre devil''s breath. Although this feeling was not very similar to when he stepped into the sky, he didn''t think that the sabre devil was breaking through something else.


    Damn it!


    That''s the way it goes.


    He even let him regard himself as a grindstone, breaking through half a step.


    "I''ve been reduced to a grindstone. You''ve been deceiving me too much!" Tianxing releases Fire Dance subconsciously.


    Bang -


    the pulse gate vibrates.


    Tianxing found that he had already been able to release Maishu.


    At the next moment, Tianxing''s face began to become crazy.


    Sword demon!


    I send you to hell.


    Fire dance, Pingyang world!


    This is the secret skill of Maishu, a local superior school.


    Originally, it was used to deal with the enemy of life and death, because this move was used in his current state.


    After releasing, he will no longer have the power to release the pulse skill above the prefecture level.


    But so what!


    Anyway, use it to kill you today.


    Boom!


    The space barrier of Tiandi lake is broken in an instant.


    The majestic water of Qujing starts to gush out from all sides of the world, which has the momentum of cleaning up the world.


    At the moment when the surging water of Qujing falls on the earth, everything is submerged and vanishes.


    The demons began to retreat under the command of huaikong.


    The people of baizong League saw this scene and began to run wildly.


    In the turbulent music, countless huge pillars of fire burst into the sky, turning the world into a hell of fire again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sword devil was surrounded by those pillars of fire.


    Every time the devil moves a step, a pillar of fire will gush out at his feet.


    The devil dodged quickly, but just moved to the next place, a pillar of fire was waiting for him.


    Bang -


    the sword demon was submerged by the pillar of fire in an instant, and the spirit body was damaged by 50% in an instant!


    This is just a blow from Pingyang!


    ¡­¡­


    Huaikong Shifeng and others looked at this scene from a distance, and their faces were not so good-looking.


    "It''s just a blow. The spirit body of the sword demon elder was damaged in an instant!"


    "It''s really terrible that the pulse technique of the prefectural superior school in the realm of creation. I thought elder Dao Mo would win. "


    They sighed.


    To tell you the truth, the power of the sword demon has made them marvel.


    In addition, the spirit power of the sword demon has broken through the second stage, so the next sword demon will have the power to recover the spirit body continuously.


    In other words, the mental power of the second stage can make the sword demon release the third level magic all the time.


    Physical and mental ability has been restored!


    The sword demon can fight with Tianxing all the time.


    Victory is a matter of time.


    However, the accident happened suddenly.


    Tianxing even trained the pulse technique of the superior school of the prefecture level to the extreme state, which made the pulse technique produce a qualitative change.


    The pulse technique in the realm of creation, and the gap between the realm of heaven and the realm of Dao devil, Dao devil instantly fell into the disadvantage.


    If you take another blow, the sword devil will die!


    "what year, speed to contact the Lord!" On one side, Long Yue shouts he Nian to contact Wen Ping.


    But just as long Yue finished his sentence, a white light came down from the sky and fell on the edge of the battlefield.


    In the white light, Wen Ping walked out slowly.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Huaikong and others were immediately delighted.


    The patriarch came just in time.


    Elder Dao Mo is saved.


    Wen Ping, who came out of the white light, just looked at the sword demon, and then said helplessly: "what a madman."


    Wen Ping had told the sword demon that if he met banbutianwujin, he could lead him to immortal sect.


    Immortal sect''s huzong formation will kill each other.


    But the knife devil doesn''t stop.


    You have to fight with each other.


    But it has to be said that Dao Mo is a man who dares to take risks.


    Because of his adventure today, he was able to step into the second stage of mental strength so quickly.At present, immortal sect''s spiritual power is in the second stage, but only he and Long Yue are there.


    As long as the sword devil goes back to repair and practice a few moves of the fourth level magic, the strength of the sword devil will have a qualitative leap. At that time, even if the pulse technique is constantly applied.


    It''s not a threat to the sword demon.


    "Frozen heaven and earth!"


    With the wave of Wenping''s wand, the water of Qujing still freezes.


    The space barrier broken by Skywalker also began to ice.


    The disaster of annihilation was subsided in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, huaikong and others couldn''t help sighing.


    "The Lord is stronger."


    However, it is not the end of the warm and flat ice. The ice is still spreading towards the sky.


    Towards those gushing pillars of fire.


    A turbulent pillar of fire was frozen into ice beads in an instant, followed by the second and the third.


    To the foot of the sword devil!


    A road of life paved with cold ice suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, the sword devil rushed out along the way, and then laughed for the rest of his life.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Wen Ping didn''t answer, because the column of fire in the sky was broken, and the column of fire continued to gush, spread, and came in the direction of Wen Ping.


    "Master, be careful!" said the devil


    Once again, the icicles spread.


    The moment they were frozen, Wenping flew away and began to chant necromancer.


    The undercurrent died out and instantly came to the sky of Tiandi lake from the hell of the dead.


    "Leave the whole body."


    With that, Wen Ping left the battlefield.


    When Wen Ping approached huaikong and others, huaikong and others rushed forward to greet him with a happy face.


    The sword devil also leaned over and looked like an apology.


    "The sword devil is incompetent. Please punish him!"


    Wen Ping glanced at huaikong and others, and then his eyes fell on the sword demon. Then he said, "it''s not easy for you to use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box with the help of the realm of the earth. So you won But I lost. Even if he can''t fight back with this move, huaikong can kill him, but he can kill you first with this move. "


    The devil nodded in shame, "I understand. My subordinates still look down on those who are strong in half a day. "


    If there is a four step magic, you will not be able to nod


    In other words, the sword demon just needs to go to the mage tower again and enter the fifth world again.


    Will be able to kill half a day.


    There can''t be any accidents!


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to say that the sword demons are not like Yang Lele. They need to teach them carefully.


    The sword devil has his own ideas and opinions.


    So the swordsman knows what to do.


    When Wen Ping no longer talks, the undercurrent has been killed in the world of Tianxing''s fire dance and Pingyang.


    A black suit shuttles through the flames. No matter how the fire column gushes, it can''t hurt the undercurrent.


    That''s what''s special about undercurrent extinction.


    As long as he doesn''t attack the enemy, he can always shuttle through anything without being attacked.


    "Lord, what is this?"


    "It is not afraid of the pulse of heaven."


    Huaikong and others look at this scene and can''t help sighing.


    And let them understand.


    It turns out that Tianxing is not too strong.


    It''s that they''re too weak.


    The existence of the Lord is terrible!


    At the same time, when Tianxing sees the undercurrent vanishing and ignores his Pingyang sky, he is confused.


    What the hell?


    I can''t get it!


    Is this the strong one in the immortal sect?


    It turns out that the sword demon is not the strongest in immortal sect!


    Suddenly after discovering this fact, Tianxing had no plan to fight again, because the support still had a quarter of an hour to go.


    But he released pingyangtian has not lasted long.


    Let alone pingyangtian can''t touch each other at all, he doesn''t even have the qualification to drag on.


    Take it!


    Fire Dance: Pingyang sky dissipates in an instant.


    Tianxing turns around and wants to escape. However, at the moment when Tianxing turns around, the undercurrent disappears and opens his eyes.


    Deep gaze!


    One of the skills of undercurrent extinction.


    When the undercurrent lonely opens his eyes, the people who see his eyes will be entangled by the abyss, and the reaction speed will be halved.


    Escape?


    It''s impossible to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping is no longer interested in watching the fight.


    He took out the hidden ring containing the demon pill, threw it to huaikong, and then said, "there is a half step demon pill in it. After refining, it can help you increase your accomplishments for at least one or two hundred years. There are also some common demon Dan, but it is enough to cultivate more than a dozen demon gods, which can help the demon clan further. If you give them to anyone, it''s your freedom. "Although the demon clan is a vassal, Wen Ping doesn''t care about it.


    It''s good to leave such trifles to huaikong.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Huaikong is happy again.


    With these demon Dan, the demon clan strength is not only to further, but to have a qualitative leap.


    Take him for example, if he can achieve more than one or two hundred years of cultivation.


    Maybe you can attack the demon ancestor!


    At that time, people like Tianxing today will have no fear at all.


    After giving the demon pill out, Wen Ping looked at he Nian, and then said, "elder he, after the war, you go to find Pei Wu of Sanren post, and take the master''s words."


    "Lord, you say." He Nian was puzzled.


    How the LORD would deal with the scattered post is what he is most curious about.


    If it was him, seriously, he would not have anything to do with sanrenyi.


    Because the scattered post is too weak.


    In fact, it''s good for the scattered post.


    Wen Ping thought for a while, and then said, "let them go back."


    After the death of Tianxing, zhetianlou will definitely make a comeback, and even open up a battlefield in Tiandi lake.


    This can be expected.


    So the lake of heaven and earth may fall into war.


    The demon clan will fight against zhetianlou as the main force. Wen Ping''s idea of letting sanrenyi take over Tiandi lake is naturally impossible.


    The huge hand of Zhetian tower reaches to Tiandi lake, and the scattered post is too small.


    If you are not careful, the scattered post will be destroyed.


    So next, the demon clan has to replace the scattered post, not only as the main force against zhetianlou, but also to control Tiandi lake.


    Take over Tiandi lake.


    Heaven and earth lake is the base of the immortal sect. You can''t let the Zhetian tower touch you, otherwise the Zhetian tower will be like Tianxing. They take Tiandi Lake as the site of zhetianlou.


    "Lord, I will take your words to you later. Compared with Pei Wu, I''m sure I can understand your intention. " He Nian nodded.


    After explaining this, Wen Ping immediately left the sky and directly led back to zongmen by the transmission array.


    The reaction speed of Tianxing after being watched by the abyss is halved.


    Death in the hands of the undercurrent is certain.


    Tianxing is not poor.


    It''s too easy to kill him.


    As for the news that they have received from the alliance, they are still waiting for wenmingbu in the other two days.


    Believe that the death of Tianxing will make them afraid.


    The two of them won''t fight for the moment.


    As for why Wen Ping is in a hurry to come back, it''s because weishengxingyu has a capture in the final penalty area.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingjing lake.


    When Tianxing was killed by the undercurrent and a sickle pierced his chest, everyone knew that the war had come to an end temporarily.


    In this battle, immortal sect won the whole battle!


    Zhetianlou lost a number of strong people, as well as a top strong man.


    When the war ended, huaikong and others began to repair the space barrier of Tiandi lake.


    He Nian also found Pei Wu who was healing in the tent.


    Seeing that he Nian entered the camp, Pei Wu got up and wanted to salute, but he Nian stopped him.


    "Pei Wu, the Lord has orders."


    Pei Wu was stunned. Then he threw away the help of the maid and knelt on the ground.


    In the camp, the high-level people of the scattered post also knelt down.


    The command from the immortal patriarch, they naturally regard it as a divine decree!


    He Nian then said, "the patriarch asked you to go back."


    After that, Pei Wu and others were stunned.


    But also dare not from, can kowtow after nodding should be.


    He Nian looked at some lost Pei Wu, sighed and explained: "Pei Wu alliance leader, do you know what kind of war will take place in Tiandi Lake next?"


    Pei Wu does not understand, "ask elder he to solve the puzzle."


    He Nian looked around and then said, "the war that will take place in Tiandi lake will no longer be the top force. What do you think you can do in such a war? How to protect yourself? The patriarch was kind and didn''t want to see you all die in the hands of zhetianlou, so he ordered you to return to your own territory. After the end of this war, there will be no baizong alliance and no zhetianlou, which will give you a new way out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    When the year is over.


    Pei Wu was silent.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say that, he still felt weak.


    A sense of weakness about the status quo.


    But he still held a hope, a desire of immortal to help them, or accept them as vassals.


    Now he knows.


    The attitude of immortal sect is very obvious. It will neither help them nor accept him as a vassal.


    As for the future, if Immortal Zong wins this war, will it give a new way, or even a way to live.


    He can''t say for sure.


    The only thing he knows now is - it''s time to go.


    Sanrenyi has completely withdrawn from the stage of Tiandi lake. No one can say for sure what will happen to it in the future.


    He really did not expect that one day in the future, the decline of sanrenyi is not due to the aim and exclusion of baizong League, but because of the sudden backwardness.


    More than half a year ago, he was still at the peak of Tiandi lake.


    But now, more than half a year later, he has been standing at the foot of Tiandi lake.


    Half step to no ban, has become cannon fodder!


    "Elder he, Pei Wu understands." Pei Wu looked gloomy, and then slowly stood up.


    The high-level of the scattered post behind them were also full of low mood on their faces.


    They also know that the stage of Tiandi lake will no longer be the stage of individual post.


    It''s not wiped out by the baizong alliance.


    But it''s worse than being wiped out by the baizong alliance.


    He Nian glanced at the people and didn''t continue to comfort them, because in his opinion, this is the best destination for the scattered post.


    If it is in Chaotian gorge, backwardness will perish.


    "Master Pei, take good care of yourself when you go back. When I see you later, I''ll treat you to the wine of our immortal sect."


    He Nian said, patted Pei Wu on the shoulder, and then walked out of the tent.


    This sentence is sincere!


    Pei Wu also squeezed out a wisp of smile, pursed his mouth and nodded, and then said: "elder he, Pei remembers it and is waiting for your meal."


    "Goodbye!"


    "See you later!"


    Under Pei Wu''s eyes, he Nian left the camp of sanrenyi by riding the big demon of Yizu.


    Pei Wu gazed at the direction of he Nian''s vanishing belt. Then he walked out of the tent and looked around.


    Looking at the wounded and wailing.


    Looking at the land of Mingjing lake.


    Let''s look at the direction of immortality.


    "Order to go on, everyone back."


    When he said this, Pei Wu''s shadow was slowly lengthened in the setting sun until it became a line.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, if you give it to Peiwu, my subordinates have already brought it." He Nian talks with Wen Ping while flying to the gathering place of demon clan.


    At the end of Chuanyin stone, Wen Ping didn''t go on talking about Pei Wu and sanrenyi. Instead, he said, "you don''t have to take part in the next war. Now go back to immortal sect."


    "Yes."


    He Nian didn''t ask.


    But I know without asking.


    When the upper limit of war is higher and higher, there will be less and less need for him.


    The future war is destined to be the stage for the sword demons and huaikong to play, and what they can do is to command the demon army.


    But the demon clan does not have a united front.


    The trend of the times can serve as a united front.


    Mount Tai can also serve as a united front.


    At the same time, when he Nian returned to immortal sect, Wen Ping received news from Chen Xie.


    There''s something wrong with yunliao.


    "Patriarch, the heart of heaven is bound to kill elder yunliao. In return, the shadow of heaven and his three elder martial brothers. Only I, only respect, anger and wind. Four people challenge elder Yun Liao at the same time. "


    Chen Xie looks grim at the moment.


    Because he got information, whether it''s only me, or alone, or angry.


    They are all stronger than no eyes.


    There is only one elder yunliao. It is not easy to win without eyes.


    How do you deal with the four disciples of the domain master?


    How?


    However, listen to Wen Ping light should a, "elder Chen, you not only underestimate the cloud elder, also underestimate the five series magician."


    "Don''t you worry, Lord?"


    Chen Xie asked.


    It''s more about curiosity.


    Did elder Yun not use his real strength when he fought with Wu Yan?


    At the thought of this, Chen Xie''s grim face disappeared.


    Instead, surprise.


    Wen Ping said: "there is nothing to worry about. Elder Yun''s strength will not fall in the red region."


    Wen Ping didn''t look down on anyone.


    But I didn''t look up to anyone.


    The red field is still a little small.How about four for one?


    Yunliao''s magic is not a single damage skill.


    On hearing that his patriarch was so sure, Chen Xie said with a smile, "I''m worried too much. I know elder Yun is definitely more than that."


    "Let me know when the challenge starts," Wen added


    "Lord, are you coming?"


    "Have a good time."


    Wen Ping answered lightly.


    The tone of a melon eating crowd.


    But what Wen Ping wants to see is not the hustle and bustle of yunliao, but the hustle and bustle of others.


    If Heaven sealed their hearts, they would die.


    Is the domain master crazy?


    Will he choose to endure like Di Chen?


    ¡­¡­


    The new residence of Jisheng hall.


    After watching the competition for a while, di Chen and Jin Busan rush to make the new station of Jisheng hall.


    Because the message of the domain master has arrived.


    Jin Busan looked at di Chen with the letter paper and asked anxiously, "what does the domain master say?"


    They can report what immortal sect has done these days.


    What kind of attitude will the domain owner have?


    That''s what he cares about the most.


    "Choose immortality as you think. After all, immortal sect is very important to the domain master. " For this result, di Chen did not feel surprised.


    Because it''s a certainty.


    However, when he looked down, di Chen had a look on his face. He suddenly turned back to Jin Busan and said, "but the master of the realm has a different attitude towards the heart sealing of the heaven. He asked us to tell him that he must be the first in the red region. It''s a test for him


    "This is not a test of the heart sealing of the heaven, but a lesson for the immortal sect." Kim mused.


    Di Chen nods and agrees with Jin Busan.


    "Do you really want to do this? If they really kill yunliao, I''m afraid they will make immortal zongyou... " Di Chen is not sure what the immortal sect will be like, but it will definitely produce a gap to the prefecture, which is not conducive to the next cooperation.


    Why is the domain master pattern suddenly smaller?


    Since they all choose to indulge the immortal sect.


    Why do you want to give immortality a threat suddenly, and let immortality give birth to a gap to the Lord''s mansion?


    At this time, Jin Busan glanced at di Chen and said, "how can I say that it must be in the light, but I have to be in the dark? Your brain is still too stupid. You can''t see what the domain master didn''t say. In a word, if yunliao is worried about his life, you can help him. "


    "Why?"


    "When I see you kick you on weekdays, I really just kick you? Didn''t give you a reward? "


    Jin Busan shakes his head and smiles helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Although Di Chen didn''t think about it, he wasn''t stupid either. When Jin Busan reminded him, he suddenly realized.


    This is the way of controlling people.


    So Jin Bu San can guess the domain master so thoroughly that he can even guess what the domain master didn''t say.


    Thinking of the admiration of the domain master for Jin Busan, and the fact that the domain master leaves most important things to Jin Busan, di Chen thinks that Jin Busan''s speculation today should be right.


    "I see."


    Di Chen nodded, a pair of next things to me attitude.


    Seeing that di Chen was finally enlightened, Jin butsan couldn''t help laughing and said, "then I ask you, do you know why the domain master wants to do this? If you can understand this, you will be more welcome in the future. "


    Di Chen thought for a while, and carefully looked at the letter of the domain master, and then said: "hit a stick, and then give a date?"


    This is what the domain master does to him on weekdays.


    In retrospect, it seems that there is no difference between what the domain master does on weekdays and what he does to the immortal patriarch.


    However, Jin Busan shook his head, "the domain master wants to force the immortal patriarch to agree to cooperate with the domain master''s office! Did you read the immortal daily? The immortal patriarch said that there will be no auction like Jianshui city in the future. Although I don''t know whether this sentence is true or not, the four whirlpool chart with special ability has become a treasure in everyone''s eyes. Therefore, the domain master is bound to win, and he is not willing to give the immortal master another chance to hesitate. "


    "Lao Jin, what should I do?" Di Chen looks at Jin Busan and has a little worship in his eyes.


    No wonder.


    It''s no wonder that Jin Busan used to be so popular in front of the domain master.


    This thigh must be held today.


    Jin Busan continued: "in a word, the conflict between Jitian Fengxin and yunliao is an opportunity. We must take advantage of this opportunity to do what the domain owner wants us to do. In order to make the immortal clan understand what awe is, we must also make the immortal clan willing to cooperate with us. What you need to do now is wait. When yunliao''s life is in danger, just stop the game. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    As soon as Jin butsan spoke, he had already thought of a rudimentary plan.


    It''s a plan for the immortal to be obedient.


    Di Chen''s words, let him sing white face.


    He has to sing black face next.


    There is always someone who needs to be a villain.


    As long as it can be done properly, he will be the villain. Why not?


    The only thing to be sure now is whether the immortal patriarch will reappear.


    If the immortal patriarch reappears, it will prove that yunliao has a little status in his heart.


    As long as it is proved that yunliao is very important to the immortal patriarch, then the next plan is easy to implement.


    Did not continue to chat with di Chen, Jin Busan hurriedly ordered people to send the letter to heaven.


    When he saw the letter, he glanced at the three men, anger and wind, and said, "three elder martial brothers, you also see it. Master does not object to our killing immortal sect. So your worries can be put down. We just need to continue to play in peace


    Anger also wind three people nod one after another.


    For the three, they were worried that the killing of yunliao would affect the relationship between immortal sect and the prefecture.


    But since the master doesn''t object to them, they have nothing to worry about.


    "A bet, younger martial brother?"


    "Bet that yunliao will die under our pulse skill!"


    "You can''t crush yourself!"


    The three of them look forward to it, and then they take out Baijing and Tiancai Dibao, ready to bet!


    Jitian Fengxin has no intention to bet, but he is willing to go with the stream and takes some white crystals to suppress elder martial brother fury Huanfeng.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he wins or loses.


    It''s important to kill the immortal.


    Although there was an accident in the previous plan, the 80 disciples of the immortal sect were surprisingly powerful.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Yunliao died first, and they died first, it''s the same result.


    But why is there no news from ye Wuping now?


    What''s the matter with her?


    Where does she hide to heal after being hit by the sword demon?


    How is she recovering from her injury?


    Thinking about it, the heaven sealed his heart and looked into the distance, with a wisp of melancholy in his eyes.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the people of hongyemen whispered in his ear.


    "Elder martial brother, yunliao is here!"


    The heaven sealed heart immediately turned around, and then looked into the sky in the direction pointed by the red leaf sect disciple.


    Yunliao comes with his sword.


    Again in the battle.


    More and more people are looking at the direction of cloud and Liao as the polar heaven looks at the past.


    At this moment, everyone completely ignored the battle in the battle field and stared at yunliao.coming!


    Here he is!


    It is clear to all that what kind of war will be set off soon after his arrival.


    With the arrival of yunliao, people from xuanting Pavilion, Yinyang family and Jisheng hall all come here one after another.


    After receiving the news, di Chen and Jin Busan also arrive at the battle place at the first time.


    After yunliao fell to the ground, many immortal disciples surrounded him one after another.


    "Elder Yun, are you ok?"


    "Elder Yun, be careful. The seal of heaven is not good for you."


    Everyone said a word to me, until yunliao raised his hand, people stopped talking.


    "One by one, why do you still have the mind to care about some others? When the second round is over, do you think you can slack off? What you want to fight for is the top 100 in the red region. If you don''t study the top arrogant and evil spirits, why are you here to watch the excitement? " Yunliao rebukes them in the tone of an elder.


    In yunliao''s opinion, no matter who comes to see the excitement, it''s OK.


    Immortal sect disciples can''t stay here to watch.


    They have more important things to do.


    Do you really think that pulse skill is invincible if it is at a high level?


    If you know nothing about your enemy, there will be an accident.


    All the people were scolded by yunliao, but they all buried their heads, and then they dispersed under another scolding from yunliao.


    However, with the disappearance of the immortal sect disciples, the people of the red leaf sect gathered around and opened up a way to the heart of heaven.


    The intention is very obvious, that is not to give yunliao any way back.


    Then came the voice of heaven sealing the heart.


    "Yunliao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you were afraid, so you didn''t dare to come


    The cold eyes of heaven''s heart are staring at yunliao, and the killing intention is chilling.


    It seems that in the next second, the heart of the heaven will kill Xiang yunliao.


    Yun Liao also calm face, coldly replied, "no matter who you are, since you want to kill my immortal disciple, you also want to kill me. Then let''s make an end! "


    Words, anger also wind three people jump out to answer words.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for!"


    "I''ve been chirping for a long time. I really think you''ve escaped?"


    "If you want to understand, go into the fighting place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    When the angry wind three people speak, the eyes of the people also fall on them.


    It''s needless to say that the heart is sealed by heaven.


    As we all know, this is a very evil existence in the red domain.


    And it''s the only one who has forced the domain to take the initiative.


    Because he was a member of the red leaf sect before the heaven sealed his heart.


    With this talent and years of practice in the Lord''s mansion, the Lord''s personal guidance, his real power is absolutely above the eyeless.


    Although it may not be the strongest red domain, it can definitely be ranked in the top ten.


    But this kind of heaven sealing heart, but still have to call anger also wind these three people a elder martial brother.


    Whether it''s only me, or only respect, or anger and wind, although everyone doesn''t know much about the three, we can know the weight of the word "elder martial brother".


    Even if the heart is not powerful, it must be the existence of the level of no eye.


    Of course.


    In fact, the biggest possibility is that anger and wind are stronger than the heart sealing of the polar heaven.


    After all, all three of them have been practicing with the Lord since childhood, which is much longer than the time that the heaven Fengxin followed the Lord.


    When the crowd looks at the three angry people, yunliao looks up and down at them.


    He is not a man who belittles the enemy.


    Conservatively, these three are stronger than eyeless.


    While looking at the three, yunliao holds the challenge book at his fingertips. With a flick, the challenge Book flies to the heaven to seal his heart.


    Then he turned around and went on fighting.


    At the same time, the two of them, who are overlooking the scene in the sky, are always looking around.


    Because the immortal patriarch hasn''t appeared yet.


    Isn''t the immortal patriarch coming?


    If he doesn''t come, there will be no chance for their plan to be implemented.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw a startled goose in the distance cutting through the sky and coming here at a high speed.


    The two men immediately squinted and then revealed the news.


    Here comes the immortal Lord!


    He was not absent.


    It seems that Yun Liao has a certain weight in the eyes of the immortal patriarch.


    Far away, di Chen said hello to Wen Ping, "master Wen, you are here at the right time."


    Jin Busan stood aside and did not speak.


    Then you can see the clouds and water in the xuanting Pavilion in the sky, and naiqian and Naihu of the Yin and Yang family are also in the sky.


    The red region stands in the peak person to move, all people''s eyes then converged in the past.


    Although the list of seven regions is eye-catching, these four people can represent the whole red region.


    Of the four, any one needs only one word from him to make the red land turn over.


    Now these four people meet one.


    Now everyone knows who this man is.


    Immortal Lord!


    The new overlord of red territory.


    And a double entry.


    Red domain is the strongest, no one!


    The most important thing is that he even dares to kill the people in the prefecture.


    After the killing, the people in the prefecture didn''t investigate.


    "Lord Wen."


    "Lord Wen."


    "Lord Wen."


    Cloud water in the sky, three people have voice, waiting for the arrival of Wen Ping.


    Far away, Wen Ping heard several people saying hello to him, but he didn''t hold it. After stopping near, he replied with a smile.


    "Di Dian Lord, Jin Dian Lord, are you well?"


    "This must be the cloud water in the sky, right? It''s true that he has extraordinary bearing. "


    "Two old men of yin and Yang? I''ve heard so much about you


    After two polite sentences, Wen Ping did not say anything more, but looked down at yunliao.


    Seeing the Lord looking at himself, yunliao bowed slightly and asked, "Lord, why are you here?"


    Yunliao thought Wenping would not come.


    After all, the patriarch should not be interested in their petty fighting.


    Moreover, the heaven and earth lake has Zhetian building, and the Lord is still watching him at this time


    Thinking of this, Yun and Liao are a little moved.


    Wen Ping then said, "it''s OK. Let''s have a look. I heard that many people in hongyemen have died? "


    When Wen Ping said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Wen Ping would suddenly say this.


    As soon as the people on the side of hongyemen heard this, they were not angry.


    Xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family look at the people of hongyemen and laugh, which makes the people of hongyemen more uncomfortable.


    However, they did not dare to respond.


    The immortal patriarch really dares to kill people during the period of the Seven Realms ascended to heaven. They don''t want to use their lives to verify whether Wen Ping dares to do it again.


    If you bet wrong, you''ll die.


    At this time, di Chen leaned over and said with a smile: "master Wen, it''s really killing people."Seeing that di Chen was smiling, Wen Ping couldn''t help but praise him.


    After all, I''ve lived so long.


    After killing several people in Jisheng hall, he could still laugh.


    Emotion control ability is very strong!


    "To tell you the truth. As long as they don''t worry about it outside the competition, they can do whatever they want in the competition. Even if it''s four against one, it doesn''t matter. "


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the back of the tree.


    Di Chen looks along Wen Ping''s eyes and immediately understands what Wen Ping''s last sentence means.


    "This boy is spoiled by the domain master. However, as you said by Lord Wen, no matter what, we can''t interfere during the competition of the seven domains to ascend to heaven. However, after the end of the seven domains list, there must be a punishment. " Di Chen casually deal with a sentence, first blame this matter on the personal behavior of the heaven sealed heart.


    What happened next has nothing to do with the domain master''s house.


    It has to do with hongyemen.


    If you have any problems, just let off steam to hongyemen.


    "No harm." Wen Ping agreed with a smile.


    When Wen Ping finished, the silent Jin Busan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Lord Wen, I like to go straight. I didn''t want to stab you today, because there are other things waiting for the Lord to do. However, di Temple master was too easy-going. He didn''t say some words. So I can only ask Lord Wen. "


    Another face changer!


    Wen Ping looked at Jin Busan, who was a peacemaker a few days ago, and could not help but confirm his suspicions.


    I have something to do today.


    He would like to see which one of these two people sang today.


    "Come on, Lord of the golden hall."


    "I don''t know what master Wen thought about the cooperation with the prefecture master?"


    "Cooperation Oh, it turns out that the di Temple master told me a few days ago. However, I didn''t make the whirlpool map. I haven''t had time to return to the sect in recent days, so I haven''t had time to ask the whirlpool craftsman. "


    Wen Ping said nothing.


    I thought Kim would be tough, and then I bit him.


    Forced him to promise now.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Busan suddenly let go.


    But the attitude remains firm.


    That''s the answer!


    "If you remember correctly, the immortal daily of Lord Wen wrote that it was made. Of course, I don''t think Lord Wen will cheat me. However, the domain master is in a hurry to reply. I also ask Lord Wen to make a decision for the whirlpool craftsman After yunliao and the heaven seal their hearts, I hope Lord Wen can give me an accurate answer, or let me go back to my life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Why are you so anxious? It''s not better to talk about it after the seven domains are listed in the sky. "


    As a last resort, Wen Ping will not let the task of seven domains ascend to the sky fail.


    If you really turn your face, you have to be after the 80 disciples of immortal sect have won the top 100 of red domain.


    400000. That''s a chance to go up to level 5.


    And now there are more places that need fame. 400000 fame is enough to spend a long time.


    Who can tell when the next prestige mission will be released?


    Jin Busan didn''t have the slightest intention to let go. He continued: "the domain owner has his own consideration. We only have the responsibility of implementation. Let''s watch the game first. We''ll talk about it in detail after the game. "


    Having said that, Jin Bu San Zhen''s eyes fell on the ground of battle, on several people in yunliao.


    Wen Ping Wan''er laughs and is too lazy to say anything more.


    No matter what Jin Busan is going to sing today, he will accompany him.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of battle.


    The heaven sealed the heart to choose a just empty plain battlefield, one step first to enter among them.


    Yunliao is not in a hurry to go in, but turned to look at the four people behind him.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me in?"


    The four nodded.


    Of course, they are also worried.


    They''re scared, too.


    But if you don''t go in, according to the rules, yunliao directly determines that it is negative.


    Four people don''t want to drag cloud Liao''s hind legs.


    Seeing that the four nodded, Yun Liao warned, "then you four should stay away as far as possible, so as not to be affected."


    After that, yunliao stepped into the plain battlefield.


    Stand not far away from the heart of heaven.


    The cool wind is blowing and the war drums are booming.


    The world-famous World War I has already begun, and it will begin with a single order.


    "Yunliao, are you ready to die?" Polar heart will arm around the chest, coldly asked.


    When the words fall, the three veins open together.


    Bang -


    the three golden veins trembled slightly, emitting a sharp breath.


    Anger also wind, egotism and others also followed to open the pulse.


    Anger and wind.


    Wood properties.


    I''m the only one.


    Double fire attribute.


    There is another person, the soil property.


    Seeing this scene, even the cloud water of xuanting Pavilion in the sky can''t help sighing, "the extreme heaven seals the heart, and the mountain is in the middle of the mountain; anger returns the wind, and the mountain is in the upper part of the mountain; I only respect my brother, and the mountain is in the upper part of the mountain. Sure enough, these three elder martial brothers are more powerful than the heaven sealing heart It''s dangerous


    With that, he subconsciously looked at Wen Ping.


    It can be seen that the immortal patriarch is still looking down lightly. He is a little curious. Why can he be so calm?


    Confidence?


    Do you hide your emotions?


    At this time, yunliao, who is also looking at this scene, as the most intuitive person to feel all this, has no surprise on his face.


    Because Chen Xie has already given himself the information of the three.


    Maybe there is not too much news from the outside world.


    However, Chen Xie is the owner of the building. As long as it is something he wants to check, he will be able to check it.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s my honor to work together with the four disciples." Yunliao''s heart is full of war at the moment.


    If he had four, he would have had one more scruple.


    But now.


    Then come on!


    The next moment, yunliao rides on the magic broom to avoid consuming a little mental energy.


    Seeing this, he said helplessly, "it''s another set. Can''t you play something new?"


    Having said that, the heaven sealed the heart and took the lead.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the heaven rushes to yunliao, a navy blue three foot sword appears in his hand.


    There was a lot of cold air coming out of the Navy sword, which floated out like fog. When the sword pointed at yunliao, a cold intention of killing shot from the tip of the sword.


    "Merciless sword dance!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a shock of the heart of the heaven, he disappeared in the air.


    At the moment when he disappeared, yunliao''s wand waved and the singing ended in a flash.


    Jinghu border - up!


    Like a mirror, the surface of the water immediately turns into a ball, wrapping yunliao in it.


    At the moment when the clouds of Liao lake are forming, the clouds of Liao lake are falling out of the sky. If you look at it carefully, you can see that the heart of heaven is in the light of the blue sword. He turns into light and shadow, shuttling through it, waving the three foot green sword in his hand.


    Shua -


    Shua -


    the sword roars and cuts on the boundary of Jinghu, which just makes the mirror of the boundary of Jinghu ripple."There''s no need to try. No eye can''t find a way to break the boundary of Jinghu Lake, let alone you."


    Just like the prefecture level zhongpinmai technique, do you want to break the boundary of Jinghu?


    That''s impossible.


    Then yunliao began to sing again.


    A moment later, the chant ends and the wand points down.


    Third level earth magic - extreme pressure!


    When the strong pressure appears, everyone''s body sinks, including the heart sealing in the sky.


    "It''s useless for no eye, and it''s useless for me." The heaven seal heart is not afraid of this move.


    His spirit is better than no eyes.


    No eye can hold on, let alone him.


    Yunliao did not respond to the words of Fengxin, because he was also trying a new way of fighting.


    With the special ability of vortex map, he can continuously recover his mental power.


    So he tried to release multiple third-order spells at the same time.


    Boom!


    The pressure continues to increase.


    The body shape that the heaven sealed heart turns into light and shadow instantly becomes sluggish, and can''t hold on for a few breath, and falls down.


    After the heart of heaven fell to the ground, he tried to raise his hand and feel the pressure around him. Then he was angry and said, "three elder martial brothers, let''s fight together and make a quick decision."


    He has tried, the mirror like water cover with his strength, want to break, is not easy.


    If you use the local superior school pulse technique, maybe you can.


    But just maybe.


    Anger also wind three people nodded one after another.


    "We will work together to break his shield. Without it, the spirit will be very fragile."


    "As soon as the passport is broken, whoever gets his life will be his own."


    "No tricks! Or the stakes don''t count! "


    Three people you a word, I a word.


    As everyone knows, at this moment, the importance began to soar, and the altitude of yunliao''s flight continued to climb.


    In the extreme, Fengxin jumps up, but only when it is ten feet high and can''t touch yunliao, can Fengxin know the benefits.


    "Three elder martial brothers, there is a way to get him down." The heaven sealed his heart and looked up at yunliao, who was dozens of feet high in the sky. His eyes were still as cold as before.


    When they tried to jump up, but they couldn''t touch Yun Liao, their brows suddenly wrinkled.


    "That''s a little naughty?"


    "What''s the point of playing like this?"


    But I immediately said to the strong man of Jisheng hall outside the barrier, "is this illegal? It''s not a clear rule that you can''t take the winged clan demon... "


    With that, I suddenly realized that it was a broom, not a winged monster.


    The rule only says that you can''t take the winged monsters, but it doesn''t say you can''t fly.


    In fact, yunliao didn''t bring any winged monsters.


    "I''m fine." Only I turned around and looked up at yunliao in the sky, and then my eyes fell on the four people of contrarian sect, "yunliao, if you play like this, I''m not polite."


    Language falls, nearby that red leaf gate Zhen Yue Zhong Jing Tian Jiao immediately understood only me meaning.


    He killed four people of the rebellious sect.


    The four members of the anti heaven sect are just the strength of Shenxuan''s upper realm. They can survive hiding in the edge of the plain battlefield. However, once they were targeted by one of them, there was no possibility for the four to survive.


    "Die for me!"


    When Tianjiao maimen, the town of hongyemen, was shocked, the huge axe raised high and cleaved toward the four people.


    At the moment when the axe fell, the heaven sealed heart and others looked at the clouds in the sky.


    They don''t think that yunliao will really come down to save people, just like me.


    Because they wouldn''t have saved it.


    How could yunliao come to rescue him?


    "Sure enough, yunliao''s lines did not move." The heaven sealed his heart and said to my elder martial brother.


    Only I said with a grim smile: "no, it''s just the right time. I don''t know who will be his teammate after the death of the four of them. Without his teammates, yunliao is not even qualified to pass the second round of the second round


    I''m too lazy to say anything.


    It seems that only my elder martial brother thinks yunliao will surrender in order to save his life.


    If you think about it carefully, only my elder martial brother is smart to do so.


    If yunliao does surrender.


    Killing the four members of contrarian sect will cut off his future.


    Knowing that he will die, who dares to be yunliao''s teammate?


    Just when everyone felt that the four of them were dead, a shield wrapped them.


    Bang -


    the axe fell.


    The axe, which can kill the ordinary town and mountain area, collapses in response.


    The four people in the shield had no other injuries except that they were paralyzed by the shock.


    "The shield again!"Only I see, hate straight teeth, raised his hand to see just finished waving wand cloud Liao.


    Damn it!


    "You think you can keep them?"


    Only I angrily directed cloud Liao to shout.


    Bang -


    the three pulses vibrate together.


    One side of the duzun also followed to open the pulse gate, three pulse Qi Zhen.


    Immediately after that, a circle of flames appeared around them. They spread and suddenly contracted. Then they gathered in front of them and turned into two hundred meter heads.


    They coagulated red eyes, staring at the rebellious four, and then in the exclusive two of the rage rushed out.


    Where the head of the beast passes, everything is burned.


    Soil.


    Gravel.


    It''s all gone.


    "I''m the only one. Elder martial brother and I will release the land level superior pulse skill - animal fire collision. This shield should be broken." Heaven sealed his heart and said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, the giant is the moment when the head of the fire beast collides with the boundary of Jinghu Lake. The boundary of Jinghu Lake can still support, but after a few breath, it will be broken.


    Boom!


    After the beast''s head broke the boundary of Jinghu, it exploded in the same place, turning most of the plain battlefield into a sea of fire, but it made the whole plain battlefield burned out by the fire.


    When the sea of fire disappeared, a huge pit with only half of it came into people''s eyes.


    Because the fire beast''s head exploded at the edge of the barrier, and part of the impact was absorbed by the barrier.


    However, although only half of the deep pit was blasted out, the four members of contrarian sect disappeared.


    You don''t have to think about it. It was burned to ashes by the fire.


    After all, this is a joint attack of the two Zhenyue Shangjing, and what they release is the prefecture level Shangpin pulse technique.


    With this move, they will be able to stay in the top ten of the red area.


    The boundary of Jinghu Lake is broken. How can the four people of anti heaven sect survive?


    "Yunliao, your teammates are gone."


    Only I looked up with a smile, but the moment I looked up, only my smiling face solidified.


    Because the four of them were standing in the air, wrapped in a shield, without any damage.


    "Well?"


    I was stunned.


    The four of them are also confused.


    How did the four of them suddenly go to the sky?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the battlefield.


    Cloud water in the sky to see this scene, the heart is also quite surprised.


    Because he didn''t understand why the four of them suddenly appeared in the sky.


    What''s the situation?


    "Master Wen, I don''t know what this means?" Cloud water in the sky can''t help flying to Wen Ping''s side, modest questions.


    He is also a water attribute.


    So I''m curious about how yunliao did it.


    Facing the curiosity of Yunshui in the sky, Wen Ping takes a look at di Chen and others, and finds that they are also curious. After adhering to the idea of enlightening them, Wen Ping begins to explain.


    "The magic name is Jinghu jiejie It''s a defensive magic. But after you have completed your cultivation, you can imagine the Jinghu border. It can''t be easier to remove a few people. "


    Wen Ping deliberately amplified the sound in order to let more people hear this sentence.


    He wants to plant the seeds of magic in everyone''s heart.


    For the future to build immortal magic system, lay a firm foundation!


    In the future, there will be tens of thousands of magicians in immortal clan. They ride broomsticks and go to war


    Don''t be too Harry Potter!


    "I see So it also means that as long as there is the boundary of Jinghu, yunliao can travel freely? " Cloud water in the sky immediately draw inferences, aware of this problem.


    Wen Ping nodded and agreed with the idea that Yunshui is in the sky. "Yes, as long as there is the boundary of Jinghu Lake, yunliao can go wherever he wants. It''s just a matter of thought. "


    This is one of the reasons why Wen Ping told Chen Xie not to underestimate the five series magicians.


    Magic is not so simple!


    "Master Wen, this magic is really wonderful I have a heartless request. After this competition, can I have a good chat with you about this magic? " Yunshui realized that it might be a bit too cheeky to say this in the sky, and added, "in the future, Lord Wen will be my forever friend of xuanting Pavilion. As long as Lord Wen has a need, someone in cloud will give his best help!"


    "Cough Can you count us in? " Yin and yang two old also gather together to come over, a face flatters.


    Wen Ping shook his head with a smile, said: "OK, we wait for the game after a good chat, Wen after all know everything."


    Anyway, sooner or later, magic will make a popular science for everyone in immortal daily. Why not talk to these two people in advance?


    As for the friendship between the two, Wen Ping thinks it can be accepted.


    As long as we don''t fight against Youguo, the friendship between the two families will be strong.Conducive to the spread of immortal daily in the red domain!


    Without the resistance of these two groups, immortal daily will spread to the whole red world. That is what we can do at will.


    After hearing this, Jin Busan''s face was not happy, but it was fleeting.


    "What about magic? Yunliao is only one person after all Jin not three Heart Belly Fei, but in front of Wen Ping''s face boasted cloud Liao.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Because it''s too fake.


    Why is Jin Busan''s acting so bad?


    If you are a real conspirator, you can''t see the clue just now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plains.


    Yunliao glanced at the four members of anti Tianzong beside him, and then said, "you four are here. Under the heavy pressure, they can''t jump that high. I can''t hurt you. "


    "Elder Yun, it''s bothering you."


    The four were ashamed.


    Yun Liao smiles and says, "since I have chosen you, I will be responsible for you. If you have something to do with me, Wan Changqing will blame me for a long time. "


    "But the four of you are good ones. I don''t know if Wan Changqing will let you go when the list of seven domains is over Yunliao has a mind to recruit these four people again.


    Although the talent of the four is not at the top in red territory.


    But courage is enough.


    It can be made.


    I just don''t know if Wan Changqing and Haoqing are willing to let them go.


    "Er..."


    As soon as they heard this, they laughed and did not dare to answer.


    "All right, you stay well." Having said that, yunliao will look down on a few people in the heart of heaven.


    We''ve all tried.


    It''s time to move.


    Extreme pressure.


    Extreme pressure!


    Boom -


    at this moment, the earth sank down, and the five men of heaven''s heart often sank a foot deep.


    In addition to the four people in the heart of heaven, the other Tianjiao of the red leaf gate still couldn''t stand up.


    He knelt down on his knees and put his hands on the ground, supporting his body like a bear.


    Although he is also in the middle of Zhenyue, the gap between his spirit and his spirit makes him inferior to the supreme heaven.


    This battle, he is doomed to only stay on the ground to watch.


    The heaven sealed his heart and looked at him, but didn''t care about him. Then the pulse Qi gathered at his feet and stood back on the ground.


    "I really don''t think I can do anything with you?" The heaven seals the heart, trembles the pulse gate, and the pulse Qi condenses again.


    A step with a step appears in front of you. Every time the heart sealing of the polar heaven takes a step up, the pulse Qi will condense into a new step.


    The only three of us immediately followed the same pattern and ran to the top step by step.


    Four people twisted into a rope, the potential to kill Yun Liao.


    Yunliao continued to fly up, because there was no point in doing so. So the magic wand waved again, and the boundary of Jinghu Lake in the sky began to extend. A mirror that refracts light and shadow instantly covers the whole plain battlefield.


    The sun, the breeze, and the sky were blocked by this mirror. As soon as they looked up, they could only see themselves and the land under their feet.


    Before they took two more steps, the mirror began to expand again, covering up the barriers of the four plains.


    You can''t see outside from inside, but you can see outside. The mirror inside covers the whole plain battlefield.


    The four of them looked around and saw themselves.


    When they looked down, they found that the ground under their feet had become a mirror like a lake.


    "Play the devil!"


    The three feet green sword of the heaven sealed heart rises again, and countless green sword Qi are flying all over the sky, and then float to the sky.


    In the sword Qi, the heaven sealed his heart and stepped on the pulse Qi to ascend to the sky, holding the sword handle tightly with both hands and standing in front of his chest. The tip of the sword is parallel to the center of the eyebrow, the eyes are slightly closed, and the pulse gate behind is trembling again.


    In an instant, a cold sword spirit rippled, and the flying sword spirit seemed to change blood.


    They fly to the sky with a cold killing intention.


    Behind them, the heaven sealed his heart and suddenly raised his three foot green sword and slashed it down.


    Boom -


    the boundary of Jinghu Lake in the sky was shocked, but nothing hit it at all.


    But its mirror is full of a lot of ripples. Although there are many, dazzling ripples, there are traces to follow.


    The ripple starts and ends in a line.


    Direct to 100 meters!


    When the heart of heaven was cut off again, the boundary of Jinghu trembled again.


    The boundary of Jinghu Lake in the sky began to make waves, which could not reflect anything.


    The figure of the four has been distorted."Younger martial brother, do you use unintentional Kendo now?" Only I three people looked at this scene, in the heart quite surprised.


    Wuxin Kendo is one of the top schools in the prefecture level, and it belongs to the top one, because the creator of Wuxin Kendo is a famous Wuxin sword sage in Youguo, which is not an ordinary heaven.


    After all, in Chaotian gorge, not everyone can be called a swordsman!


    What they didn''t expect was that even if the heaven sealed their heart, they used the first sword of mindless Kendo - hidden heart!


    Cut two swords in a row, but the border hasn''t been broken.


    Only I said immediately: "let''s do it together, smash the mirror above and find out the clouds."


    After that, they stood together again, and the six pulse gates trembled at the same time.


    Bang -


    at the moment when the pulse gate vibrated, they also used Longyan Fengtian, the first-class pulse technique at the prefecture level.


    In the same way, the pulse skill of the two people is the same as that of the top school, and the strong one who created it is also the same as the strong one who can''t control the sky.


    When the two pulse after the tremor, two fire dragon respectively from the egotism, two head drill out.


    The head of the flaming dragon is high, and a roar of the Dragon resounds through the sky. With the appearance of the giant dragon, everything around is covered by flames, and the whole plain battlefield has become fiery red.


    After the two dragons flew out from both sides, their huge bodies kept pace with each other and rushed towards the boundary of Jinghu Lake in the sky.


    It''s frightening.


    The power of this blow has reached its limit, almost half a step beyond control.


    I can''t help but sigh that I am a disciple of the domain master, and my pulse skill is really powerful.


    This is better than hongyemen and their zhenpaimaishu.


    At the same time, the angry wind didn''t rush to start, but the pulse gate shook, called out a piece of green vine, paved the bottom.


    In this way, they don''t need to use pulse Qi as a cushion, but they can treat the air as flat ground.


    But he is still in a hurry to do it. Yunliao can do it.


    He knows where the ultimate bearing capacity of Jinghu border is.


    Let''s not say that if four people join hands, two of them can break the boundary of Jinghu.


    But break it, condense a mirror lake border, need too much mental energy.


    This is why he is wrapping up the whole plain battlefield with Jinghu border.


    The next moment, yunliao flew into the boundary of Jinghu, and when he reappeared, it was at the foot of the four.


    At the foot of four people, the cold fire of bone spirit is released again!


    All the flames of the Ivy trees were drowned in the cold moment.


    It changed the face of furhuanfeng.


    His original intention was to facilitate himself, but unexpectedly, it turned into helping the enemy.


    Gu Ling''s cold fire ignited the Ivy forest, and the flame was ten feet high, and fell on the four people.


    The angry wind called out immediately: "yunliao is below!"


    The three of them immediately looked down and looked at the rising cold fire of Gu Ling. Then they quickly turned the attack.


    Sword cuts bone spirit cold fire!


    At the moment when the two fire dragons collided with the boundary of Jinghu, they turned their direction and rushed down.


    Anger also wind at this moment also pulse door a shock, two huge Ivy constituted by the giant palm in the flame of condensation, and then suddenly patted to the location of cloud Liao.


    Two palms shot, but was bone spirit cold fire directly to devour, the road forward is extremely difficult.


    Before yunliao came, he was burned to ashes.


    "This flame is so strange. It''s so cold, but it''s more powerful than any flame."


    Anger also wind dark scold a, then eyebrow suddenly a quiver.


    Liao Yun can''t feel him.


    In other words, yunliao is not down there.


    Just after frowning, yunliao suddenly appears on his left side in his perception.


    Anger also wind a turn, see is not cloud Liao, but overwhelming bone spirit cold fire.


    "Why did you go there again?"


    Angry and suspicious.


    But can''t manage this, immediately pulse gas congealed into a shield, blocked the bone spirit cold fire that pours at oneself.


    The four of them noticed something strange, but they couldn''t help Nu Huanfeng quickly.


    Two fire dragons fall into the cold fire of the bone spirit. In addition to the heartless Kendo sealed by the heaven, the cold fire of the bone spirit is swept away in an instant, and the boundary of the mirror lake below is also smashed by the joint attack of the three.


    The Tianjiao of the red leaf gate was burned in agony by the bone spirit, and was strongly supported by the pulse Qi shield.


    As long as we stick to it, we won''t die in the fire.


    But the next moment, two fire dragons hit his pulse shield and smashed it directly.


    If you involve it in the fire, the spirit body will be wrapped in the fire instantly, and the spirit body will be damaged by 10% instantly.


    However, these three people didn''t care. They didn''t have time to be happy when they broke the boundary of Jinghu. Then they saw a lot of cold fire of bones and spirits around them, so they had to fight back in a hurry.


    As a result, yunliao''s figure appeared again on the right side, and then a bone spirit cold fire rushed over.Immediately after that is the front, then the rear.


    Yunliao appeared on any side of the four sides at any time. The four could only fight back in a hurry and were always passive.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the battle.


    Cloud water in the sky, looking at this scene, tut tut surprised.


    The audience was even more amazed at this scene.


    The four domain master disciples can''t suppress Yun Liao?


    Is that bullshit?


    Isn''t any of the four better than no eyes?


    At this time, Liao Zhuo came to a conclusion.


    Or it can be said that no eye has forced more things out of yunliao.


    The battle they had seen before was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Thinking of this, everyone took a breath.


    Is it hard for yunliao to win the first place in Hongyu?


    In the sky, the cloud water in the sky can''t help but exclaim: "Lord Wen, this magic is really amazing. In the border of Jinghu Lake, yunliao comes and goes freely, and the four of them don''t know where yunliao will come from or which direction he will release his magic. Moreover, breaking a boundary of Jinghu is of no help at all, because a new boundary of Jinghu will be formed immediately... "


    The cloud water is gushing in the sky.


    As everyone knows, at the moment, Jin Busan and di Chen''s face is more and more difficult.


    They don''t want this situation.


    What we want is yunliao to be suppressed.


    What we want is that yunliao is about to be killed.


    If Wen Ping is in a hurry!


    But now Wen Ping has a smile on his face and is enjoying the praise of Yunshui in the sky.


    "Lord Wen, the Lord of our hall has some other opinions." Jin Busan said coldly, "Lord cloud Pavilion, what he sees is the strangeness and wonder of the boundary of Jinghu Lake, but what I see is that it is really gorgeous. After fighting for such a long time, most of the four of them are not injured at all. What''s the significance of doing so? Do you really want to fight one day and one night? "


    Wen Ping glanced at Jin Bu San and answered indifferently, "if the master of Jin Dian is not in the mood to see, he can go first."


    Since you like to sing the opposite, you can sing it alone.


    He didn''t have the time, and he didn''t want to take it.


    I know everything I know.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Or he knows.


    But I have to say I don''t understand.


    He knows whether he knows it or not, and others can see it.


    He had to pretend he didn''t understand.


    It''s boring.


    Is it hard to be a dozen or four, or is it hard steel?


    Listening to Wen Ping''s indifference, Jin Bu Sany had to squeeze out a little smile, and then said, "master Wen misunderstood the master of this hall. The master of this hall just asked out of curiosity. If Lord Wen doesn''t want to answer, he will continue to look. "


    After that, Jin Busan is no longer in trouble.


    But in my heart, I was very upset.


    But knowing the master''s attitude towards the immortal patriarch, he did not dare to turn against Wen Ping on the spot.


    Cloud water in the day, three people see gold not three in Wenping here eat shriveled, in the heart can''t help but dark cool up.


    After all, they need to be polite and even respectful to Jin Busan.


    In the past, who dares not to see Di Chen or Jin Busan''s face?


    Now the immortal patriarch dares!


    Not only don''t give you face, but also kill your people!


    "Lord Wen, I have a grandson This year just over 20 years old, although talent can''t enter your eyes, but absolutely in the red domain number one. I wonder if he can learn your magic? "


    Cloud water in the sky heart secret way, this thigh, I embrace!


    Wen Ping laughed and then said, "magic is special. The talent of cultivating maimen is very good, but it''s not necessarily suitable for practicing magic. In other words, you have the talent to practice magic, but you don''t necessarily have the talent to practice maimen. But since the cloud Pavilion master has this idea, he can send his grandson to immortal sect. If he has the talent to practice magic, he will be immortal sect in the future. "


    Of course, Wen Ping said this casually.


    If Immortal sect and Youguo fight soon, will Yunshui send his grandson over in the sky?


    However, Wen Ping said casually, but he was very happy about the cloud water in the sky.


    After all, as long as Sun Tzu joined the sect, immortal sect and Yunshui will be one family in the future.


    On one side, the two elders of yin and Yang knew that if they didn''t start at this time, it would be too late later.


    He said: "Lord Wen, we have a granddaughter, who is gifted..."


    Before the two elders of yin and Yang finished speaking, Wen Ping said with a smile, "OK, please send them to try. If it''s suitable, they will be immortal in the future."


    Wen Ping finished, yin and yang two old smile eyes are narrowed into a line.


    Only Jin Jin Bu San and di Chen, forced to smile, scolded Yunshui in the sky and Yin Yang for several times.(yesterday, Calvin didn''t change. Today, I''d like to give you 8000 words to please.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    After scolding in the heart.


    No matter Di Chen or Jin Busan, there are some uncomfortable feelings in his heart.


    Especially Di Chen.


    Di Chen is the leader of Jisheng hall, and Jisheng hall is responsible for controlling many forces in the red area.


    What he most wants to see is the situation in which many forces check and balance each other, rather than the situation in which one family dominates.


    It''s a delicate balance.


    Because although the three families are in balance, they are all fighting against each other, and there are often some troubles, just like they can''t accommodate the Nine Tailed clan, but they are always in a state of red balance.


    But now the red leaf gate has some momentum of waning.


    It''s hard to say whether hongyemen will be good or bad in the future.


    In this case, xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family made friends with immortal clan at the same time.


    In addition, the domain master hopes to make friends with the immortal patriarch and achieve long-term and stable cooperation with the immortal patriarch.


    In view of the current situation of the immortal sect, as well as the possible existence of the heavenly power behind it, it is likely that the immortal sect will be the only one in the future.


    In this way, the pattern of the red region will change dramatically in an instant.


    This is what Di Chen and Jin Bu San do not want to see.


    Just as the two men looked at each other, subtle changes took place again in the plain battlefield.


    They didn''t know where yunliao would come from, because they couldn''t capture the track of yunliao''s movement.


    This makes four people have a kind of cunning woman difficult to cook without rice.


    It can only block the magic released by yunliao again and again, and break the boundary of Jinghu again and again.


    But the broken border of Jinghu Lake has been restored again and again, making the four people irritable again.


    Fortunately, furhuanfeng calmed down in time. Under his command, the four people immediately formed a pulse array.


    Bang!


    The huge vein door formed by the four people immediately formed a layer of round shield of earthy yellow around the four people.


    It is covered with the texture of the earth, just like the surface of the earth.


    This is the skill of pulse array.


    Earth Shield!


    The skill of pulse array is not like that of pulse array. It is divided into grades.


    The skill of pulse formation depends on the number of people who form pulse formation and the people who form pulse formation.


    The more the number of people, the stronger the skill of pulse array.


    The stronger the person is, the stronger the skill will be.


    When Gu Ling''s cold fire came, the Yellow Earth Shield would protect the four people to death.


    Although Gu Ling cold fire can melt the outer shell of the Earth Shield, it can''t really melt the Earth Shield for a while and a half.


    Under the protection of the Earth Shield, the four quickly covered the whole plain battlefield, waiting for yunliao to appear again.


    "The next time we can catch Liao Yun''s chance is to kill him." Nu Huan Feng''s perception stares at the plain battlefield and says, "although his spirit is very weak and can''t bear the powerful attack, we should not take it lightly and can''t give yunliao a second chance. Because he won''t give us a second chance. "


    Nu Huanfeng has already thought about it carefully. The Jinghu border released by Yun Liao is his means to fight them alone.


    He also by virtue of this strange means with their deadlock down, and let the four of them are very uncomfortable.


    However, behind this "powerful", furhuanfeng also saw a little bit.


    That is yunliao out of the Jinghu border.


    It''s hard for them to cope with him shrinking at the border of Jinghu.


    But as soon as yunliao wanted to attack them, he would walk out of the border of Jinghu and give them an opportunity to attack.


    After the four of them form a pulse array, they only need to fight zhongyunliao once!


    Just this once!


    Anger also has the wind to destroy me directly.


    As time went by, Gu Ling kept melting the round earth shield, giving them a lot of pressure.


    But the pressure is tolerable.


    But when they hide behind the shield of the earth, yunliao seems to have no plan to come out again.


    "He must be hiding behind this now." Anger return wind, heart secret way.


    Since I like to be patient.


    Then be patient.


    Is it difficult for the four of them to compete with each other?


    But just when he thought so in his heart, he suddenly roared, "yunliao!"


    As soon as he wanted to stop his anger, he listened to the angry voice of heaven Feng: "does someone say that your face looks like a woman? It''s sad that a man has a woman''s face. Now I''m hiding behind the border of Jinghu. I want to prove that I''m really a woman? "


    When the heaven sealed his heart, his anger was gone.


    Because with this clumsy method, we may be able to force yunliao out.


    After all, being able to resist insulting abuse is not the ability that people who practice all day long should have at this age."Go on." Anger also encouraged the wind.


    Jitian opens his mouth again in anger, and his idea is very simple.


    Because he was angry.


    He thinks yunliao is a woman.


    Only women cringe.


    I dare not fight face to face.


    "Yunliao, is that you? I really think hiding like this can kill us. You are as naive as a child. Earth Shield, as the mainstream pulse array technique of Youguo, is good at defending the strongest attack with the least consumption. You use three kinds of magic at the same time... "


    Jitianfeng wants yunliao to see the current situation.


    It''s no use hiding.


    Death is predestined from the beginning.


    The reason why mole ants are ridiculed is not that they are small, but that they have ridiculous ambition.


    At this time, yunliao''s voice finally came.


    "You''re all right."


    This makes the anger return to the wind.


    It works!


    Then the angry wind began to be alert around, feeling the fluctuation on the boundary of Jinghu Lake.


    Whenever there is any change, he will attack without hesitation.


    Because there is a change in the boundary of Jinghu, which means yunliao will come out from there.


    At this time, the heaven sealed his heart. After listening to Yun Liao''s answer, he felt like a punch on the cotton.


    Are you all right?


    How can you tell me you''re right?


    "Now that you know I''m right, I might as well tell you something right. In fact, the fate of the 80 people of immortal sect has already been predestined. Even this time they got away with it, but in the final, there was no difference between ten gates. No matter who enters the gate, they will compete in one place. "


    "They have a good pulse skill, which is enough for them to overcome a lot of Tianjiao. But in the face of real demons, their pulse skills can''t make up for the gap of realm. My three elder martial brothers can kill them all. "


    With that, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    He likes to tell stories to hopeless people.


    Tell them the truth of despair.


    At the same time, Liao''s eyes are fixed on the other side of the earth.


    Murmur to yourself, "I know what you say. So I need to create an opportunity that you don''t even have time to surrender. "


    As for the consumption problem caused by the release of three kinds of third-order magic mentioned by the heart sealing of heaven.


    He only borrowed the words of the patriarch.


    How can we make ourselves happy?


    Try not to argue with stupid people.


    He can use the third level Recovery Magic - the song of the forest, to restore his mental power.


    Moreover, there is a special ability attached to the whirlpool chart, which can also recover the mental power consumed by itself.


    So he had to make use of his strength to consume four people better.


    We can''t let the four people hide in the shield of the earth and enjoy the protection of "turtle shell".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The first step is to break the Earth Shield.


    The next moment, the cold, pale bone spirit cold fire dissipated in the plain battlefield under the impact of a pulse.


    The extreme pressure also dissipates.


    Anger also wind see this, immediately a joy, "he wants to reduce consumption. Sure enough, many kinds of magic are used together, which consumes him a lot. "


    Although yunliao didn''t show up, he unexpectedly stopped all the offensive.


    This is more unexpected than anger.


    "He is very smart, knowing that we are waiting for him to come out, and that the previous attacks can not cause substantial damage to us, so he no longer does these useless work and consumes himself in vain. Next, he definitely wants to use the border of Jinghu around to delay his time. He can''t do what he wants Even if it is necessary to withdraw from the pulse array, it will be transformed into individual existence again.


    The two brothers know what Nu Huan Feng wants to do at the moment, and they are ready to leave the pulse one after another.


    "Without the heavy pressure, we can kill easily."


    "Come on, kill it. There''s no place for him to hide! "


    But just as they were ready to take up the Earth Shield and leave the pulse array.


    Ten thousand swords suddenly appear!


    High in the sky!


    One dazzling silver sword after another was born out of thin air, hanging around their bodies, heads and feet.


    Among the old men, these silver swords formed a sword array, wrapped all four people in it, and began to spin.


    Ten thousand swords whirled together, with the wind of a hurricane, covering the whole plain battlefield in an instant.


    "He doesn''t want to cut down on consumption!" Anger also wind see sword array suddenly rise, immediately understand the intention of cloud Liao, once again open the Earth Shield.


    Liao Yun is really ready to launch an offensive.


    This sword array has been defeated by Wu Yan. I can''t underestimate it.


    At the moment when the four pulse array released the Earth Shield again, countless silver swords turned into white light and fell down to stab the surface of the Earth Shield. The shield of the earth, which was still in front of Gu Ling''s cold fire, was pierced by the silver sword in an instant.


    One by one, the silver swords were inserted into the earth''s shield. Although they were only one foot deep into the surface of the earth''s shield, they also shocked the four people.


    I thought that the Earth Shield could hold on for a while, but I didn''t think that the Earth Shield began to crack in a hundred minutes.


    Click!


    A startling crack spread with the broken place of the silver sword, just like a broken egg shell.


    "Ready to break up."


    Angry also wind busy way.


    I was the only one, and the two brothers spoke with me.


    "I really underestimate the sword array. I didn''t expect that the destructive power could break the earth''s shield."


    "It''s a shame that the Earth Shield released by the four of you and me was broken like this."


    At the same time, he said with a little resentment: "the shield of the earth can''t use the whirlpool chart to bless, it can''t stop the normal. Three elder martial brothers, please don''t leave your hands at this time. "


    Anger also wind side eye, he heard the dissatisfaction of the heart of the heaven, but also did not say anything.


    This is my little younger martial brother.


    Straight talk.


    Now that yunliao has made the last move, he should be serious.


    At the moment when the pulse array is released, the pulse gate of Nu Huan Feng will tremble at the same time, and the vortex diagram will open and rotate one after another.


    Shi Cihai, a local top-grade School of pulse technique!


    The earth suddenly cracked, and directly broke the boundary of Jinghu under the feet of the four people.


    One by one, the sharp stone spikes rose to the ground. After breaking the boundary of Jinghu, they stabbed into the storm sword array to block and break the silver sword coefficient.


    Although a stone spike will be torn up by the storm sword array in a few breath, the number of stone spikes is the same as the swords in the storm sword array.


    One is broken and the next is broken. It goes round and round.


    Tens of fury still follow the wind.


    Nu Huanfeng, standing on one of the spines, grasps the surface of the spines, and then the spines rush to the clouds in the sky.


    And at this moment, one after another of the thorns kept going around, breaking the boundary coefficient of Jinghu Lake.


    Although they will once again stab the lake, time will not condense.


    They look at each other and smile.


    "It''s true."


    "It''s the strongest move of elder martial brother Nu Huan Feng. The burst of power is infinitely close to half step uncontrollable, even comparable to some ordinary half step uncontrollable strong. I don''t know how to stop this cloud and Liao? "


    The voice just dropped.


    In the storm sword array, a huge figure appeared with the sword Qi.


    It has a hundred feet and stands aloof.


    It''s holding a huge sword and it''s falling.


    The sword fell like a mountain and hit the place where Nu Huanfeng was.Boom!


    Those unstoppable stone spikes were defeated in an instant, and the angry wind was submerged in them in an instant, which surprised the two of them.


    Because they saw a very bloody scene.


    Anger also wind dodge less than, by huge sword beat, directly burst into a pool of meat mud and blood.


    My brother, who thought he was wrong, suddenly changed his face after seeing the self collapse of Shi CI.


    The pulse technique breaks down by itself.


    Prove that the person who released Maishu is dead!


    Didn''t yunliao have nothing to do with them before?


    How to kill Nu Huanfeng suddenly?


    "How?"


    "Elder martial brother Nu Huanfeng was killed by him with one sword!"


    While resisting the storm sword array, they stare at the giant holding the huge sword in dismay, and then prepare to resist the huge sword that is still coming to them.


    The three did not hesitate to use the prefecture level pulse technique to attack instead of defending.


    However, he was swept away by the huge sword and hit the barrier of the plain battlefield.


    When they stopped, they all felt the heat coming from their chests.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the plain battlefield.


    Countless people were in an uproar and looked at the huge sword bearers in the storm sword array.


    As bystanders, they clearly saw the picture of Nu Huanfeng killed by a sword.


    The giant smashed the Maishu of the prefecture level superior school with one sword, and killed Nu Huanfeng in the upper border of Zhenyue in an instant.


    This is bullshit!


    "What on earth is this?"


    "A sword, just a sword angry wind was dead."


    "What''s this amazing reversal?"


    Everyone was staring at the giant with the huge sword and the cloud in the air.


    How can this be self concealment?


    This is in the fight with eyeless, there is no real ability.


    Otherwise, with the blow just now, it would be enough to kill without eyes.


    Unexpectedly, immortal Zong yunliao was so powerful.


    At the same time, di Chen and Jin Busan in the sky saw the scene and screamed.


    "No!"


    Di Chen was stunned.


    "No!"


    Jin Bu''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly, as if he had a whole bitter gourd in his mouth.


    Originally, they thought that yunliao would fall behind, so they could use yunliao to force Wenping to make a decision of cooperation as soon as possible.


    However, yunliao is not dead yet.


    Angry wind died first.


    It''s no small matter that the domain master''s disciple was killed.


    Wen Ping clapped his hands at the moment, then rushed to Yunshui, who didn''t dare to make a sound, and explained, "you two must be puzzled, right? Actually, it''s called sword spirit. You can understand it as a creature born of storm sword array. This is the same reason that heaven and earth breed demons. But the birth of sword spirit is not simple. If it''s a pulse skill of sword technique, at least you need to cultivate to the realm of enlightenment before you can produce sword spirit, and the probability is very low. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Hearing Wen Ping''s explanation, Yunshui, who was already in the heart, immediately nodded his head.


    But I don''t dare.


    After all, it was the disciple of the domain master who died.


    It''s better not to say anything at this time.


    However, Wen Ping continued to explain patiently: "the storm sword array is a third-order taboo magic. If the spirit of the magician is strong enough, the power it will explode will reach the fourth-order magic level. The so-called fourth-order magic is the power of going out of the forbidden realm. Three more swords, heaven''s heart and ego will be sealed, and my brother will die. "


    After listening to Wen Ping''s explanation, Yunshui is in heaven and Yin and Yang. Although they don''t speak at the moment, they are extremely shocked.


    Sword spirit.


    Third level taboo magic.


    I know a few new things!


    What is the master standing behind this immortal sect?


    I know so many things that nobody even knows about the whole Chaotian gorge.


    After they were surprised, the three of them recalled Wen Ping''s words just now.


    This kind of attack, three more swords, heaven sealed heart, they all have to die.


    It''s a big deal that four domain master disciples were killed.


    They look at di Chen and Jin Busan at the same time and notice their ugly faces after hearing Wen Ping''s explanation.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that the last half of Wen Ping''s words are false.


    Three more swords can really kill the three men of Fengxin.


    But yunliao doesn''t have so much mental power to make three swords.


    It takes 70% of the energy to make a sword.


    Yunliao now needs to maintain the boundary between storm sword array and Jinghu, and release sword spirit to kill anger and wind.


    There''s only 10% left.


    Fortunately, this sword has recovered about 20% of its mental power because of its life absorbing ability.


    Otherwise, they will find a chance to fight back because they are weak.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plains.


    Yunliao quickly releases the third level magic, the song of the forest.


    The boundless wood Qi is still gathering on yunliao from all around, slowly recovering yunliao''s mental power.


    It''s a pity that Jianling didn''t kill four people with this sword.


    In this way, it gives the three men a chance to surrender.


    He can''t make another sword.


    I don''t have enough mental strength.


    Not even with the restoration of the forest song.


    Because at this time, the speed of the forest song''s mental power recovery and release is almost the same.


    Fortunately, it has the life absorbing ability of vortex diagram.


    If you give him a little time, he can replenish his mental power by attacking the three men of heaven Fengxin, and then let the sword spirit chop a sword.


    You can''t kill many people.


    But I can kill another one!


    Kill one more person and he''ll have a lot less pressure.


    Of course.


    The premise is that the three didn''t surrender.


    "Heaven sealed my heart, that''s what you call killing me?" Yunliao deliberately provokes the worst state of mind of the heaven Fengxin.


    The heaven sealed his heart, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, bit his teeth, looked at the sky with murderous eyes, and then asked, "this sword, you can still look like a child fighting.


    Make what you have.


    I don''t even care about my own injuries.


    It''s like you''re dead or I''m alive.


    Yunliao was startled by this scene, and then soon realized what was the thing that ignited the heart of heaven.


    "By the way, you should have thought that ye Wuping was hiding somewhere to recuperate?"


    In that case.


    Then add another fire!


    "In fact, ye Wuping didn''t run away at all that day. He was captured by the elder Dao Mo and sealed the pulse gate. As for now There may be one last breath left. "


    When he said this, he felt like he had been hammered, and the whole person was stunned.


    Then he screamed hysterically for yunliao''s life.


    "Damn you!"


    "All of you immortal people should die!"


    "All must die!"


    The momentum of the three Chi Qingfeng sword in the hand of heaven Fengxin changed again, and the sword Qi also became extremely cold.


    This kind of coldness is not simply cold.


    It''s the cold feeling from the heart.


    It has no temperature.


    He was chilling.


    This is the third move of unintentional Kendo - unintentional.


    It''s also the last move of mindless kendo.


    As if he had no sense of pain, he held up the three foot green sword, and the vast pulse Qi immediately gathered behind him. Behind the heart sealed by the heaven, a pale sword quickly condensed, and then turned into a thunderbolt and soared into the sky.


    Shua -


    it is fleeting, leaving only a white mark between heaven and earth.However, all the boundaries of Jinghu in the plain battlefield were broken at this moment.


    Fortunately, yunliao and the five members of anti heaven sect moved to other places through the border of Jinghu, thus avoiding the sword.


    Otherwise, if this sword stabs yunliao, yunliao will end up dead.


    After a sword, the heart of heaven sealed and condensed the next sword.


    At the moment, he has only one idea in his mind.


    Kill yunliao!


    Even if I die.


    "How dare you hurt what I love in my heart!" The polar heaven roars and makes another sword.


    The heartless sword fell down and split the earth in the barrier.


    The plain battlefield is divided into two.


    In the middle is a deep gully left by the heartless sword.


    The two brothers rushed to join the battlefield and began to pursue yunliao who moved with the help of Jinghu border.


    The battle has entered a fierce stage!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The battle in the plain battlefield entered the stage of fierce battle.


    Outside the plain battlefield, it suddenly entered a state of silence.


    Abrupt.


    Everyone burst into exclamation.


    In fact, the whole red domain is paying attention to the red leaf gate and the trend of Ye Wuping.


    Where is Ye Wuping?


    Is Ye Wuping really half a step away?


    With the spread of immortal daily and word of mouth, these have planted the seeds of doubt in people''s hearts.


    Now the mystery that blinded the answer has been dispelled.


    It was set up by the immortal people themselves.


    Ye Wuping failed to escape after being seriously injured by the sword demon!


    It''s not like what''s spread outside. I''m hiding somewhere to recuperate, or I''ve come back to the red leaf gate to recuperate.


    "I heard something."


    "It turned out that ye Wuping had not been able to escape from immortal sect at all, and now there was only one breath left."


    "Ye Wuping, who was once a strong man at the top, is now a prisoner in the immortal clan It''s a sudden change in the red world, my God


    "Yes, suddenly the sky changed. I thought that immortal sect would only become the fourth overlord. Now it seems that there will be no red leaf sect in the future. Ye Wuping, the leader of the sect, has become a prisoner. How can others fight with immortal sect? "


    In the exclamation of the crowd.


    Red leaf gate side of the land is not forbidden, the strong, one by one face as if dead.


    The last point of strength and faith in their hearts was destroyed!


    I thought that I could wait for ye Wuping to set sail again and fight back against the immortal sect.


    However, the fact is not at all what the red leaf sect''s vice-president said.


    What? Ye Wuping is closing the door to recuperate.


    What is Ye Wuping''s half step.


    It''s all lies!


    Dutchman is a lie!


    "I knew that. Why after the first World War of Jianshui City, do you know that the building is more and more unscrupulous? The answer came out today. "


    "The red world is changing."


    "It looks like it''s time to get back in line."


    They looked at the red leaf gate and whispered in their hearts.


    Many people have made up their mind.


    It is obvious that the collapse of hongyemen is inevitable, so there is no need to follow hongyemen to offend immortal sect.


    Many people are also beginning to celebrate.


    Fortunately, the killing plan of heaven''s heart didn''t succeed, otherwise they would have offended the red leaf goalkeeper immortal Zong to death.


    Ye Wuping is no match.


    How can they fight against demons and immortality.


    At the same time, when the eyes of those who have been watching are all focused on listening to them, many of the vice door owners of the red leaf gate can only pretend to be calm.


    It doesn''t matter what you say at this point.


    Stand up and retort?


    That''s how it works.


    Only by not speaking, and then showing great confidence, can we stabilize this sudden situation.


    "Feng Xin is in a bad mood after all. He was influenced by such a sentence." A deputy headmaster of Hongye gate shook his head and had no choice but to smile.


    As everyone knows, this poor performance has long been seen through by Yunshui Zaitian and Yinyang.


    If Yun Liao is just lying, why didn''t Ye Wuping show up.


    Healing?


    Now it''s just a lie.


    Moreover, the attitude of heaven''s heart sealing is enough to explain everything.


    This made the three men more determined to make friends with immortal sect.


    However, because of Jin Busan and di Chen, they didn''t talk about this topic.


    It''s just a casual remark about heaven sealing heart.


    Yunshui whispered in the sky: "it''s really interesting that the disciples of the domain master fell in love with the former master..."


    ¡­¡­


    Plain battlefield.


    What happened to the outside world has been turned a deaf ear.


    He is still occupied by anger and can only keep on making swords.


    Three feet green sword, vow to kill immortal.


    I only respect the two brothers. Although I am surprised at this kind of thing, I don''t care to exclaim. I just keep releasing pulse technique to fight back yunliao.


    The primary purpose is to kill yunliao.


    Revenge for anger and wind.


    The two brothers are Zhenyue Shangjing, plus the good quality of prefecture level top-grade schools of pulse art, as well as the blessing of whirlpool map and weapons made by whirlpool craftsman.


    The fighting power of the two men is still comparable to that of the ordinary half step, even a little stronger than that of some half step.


    Although the storm sword array can compete with it, it costs a lot.


    If not for the restoration of the forest song, yunliao would not be able to stop it for long.


    However, after seeing this situation, the two brothers immediately tried to destroy yunliao''s magic.


    He can''t go on recovering like this.If you can break this magic, you will win.


    Of course.


    It''s a beautiful idea.


    That''s right.


    But it''s not that easy to implement.


    Storm sword array covers the whole plain battlefield. If you want to rush in front of yunliao, you must first break the storm sword array.


    Their strength is not enough to break the storm sword array.


    At the moment, the mind sealing of heaven is no different from that of madman. He has no intention to attack the storm sword array. Even the storm sword array does a lot of damage to his spirit.


    Anger made him just want to kill yunliao.


    The power released by the heartless Kendo, which is sealed by heaven, is infinitely close, but yunliao can keep away by using the boundary of Jinghu.


    "Heaven sealed your heart, calm down!"


    "Younger martial brother, calm down. If you go on like this, we will not only not be able to avenge elder martial brother Feng''s blood, but also be consumed by him. "


    However, their dissuasion is of no use to yunliao.


    Calm down?


    How can you calm down when your beloved is hurt to the last breath?


    Blood feud of anger and wind?


    To tell you the truth, it''s none of his business.


    You deserve to be killed.


    This is counting on him to help, did not expect to help, he gave cloud Liao sent a life.


    As for being consumed?


    He has lost his heart.


    When they saw that they could not be dissuaded, they were very anxious.


    "Younger martial brother, stop!"


    "Younger martial brother, you are crazy. If you go on like this, we will not play with you."


    My brother tries to awaken the mind of heaven by surrender.


    However, they did not expect to get a cold reply.


    "If you''re afraid of death, get out of here!"


    With these words, the heaven begins to attack yunliao again.


    Only I face suddenly a coagulation, "crazy, really crazy!"


    Duzun also looked very ugly. "What should we do now? We can''t break the sword array or rush through it. On the contrary, we spend a lot of energy on the spirit body because we release the meridians. It won''t last long


    "No, we have to wake up younger martial brother Jitian." I am the only one to rush towards the direction of heaven sealing my heart.


    Since shouting doesn''t work.


    Then wake him up.


    Give him a slap to wake him up.


    If it goes on like this, there will be no revenge at all, and it may drag them down.


    However, just when I got to the end of Fengxin, I wanted to give a slap in the face.


    But just as I raised my hand, the sword of heaven''s heart fell down on him.


    "You are originally a group of people!"


    the heaven roars at Wei I, and his killing intention covers him instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    After that, the sword moves with the intention of killing.


    A sword will only I give startled retreat, sword potential across the eyebrow an inch, will only I black hair to cut off a section.


    If the sword is a little closer, it will fall on me.


    Even if I had Zhenyue armor, I would still be hurt by this sword.


    I have no choice but to retreat.


    The heaven sealing heart has lost its reason.


    It''s impossible to wake up.


    Only I know very well that this shot not only failed to wake up the heart of heaven, but also made the heart of heaven have a certain resentment against him.


    "Up to now, there is only one way to go. Since younger martial brother has lost his mind, we can only cooperate with him. "


    But I''m not a fool. Seeing that I have nothing to do with heaven, a new plan was born in my mind immediately.


    Duzun asked: "how to cooperate?"


    "At the same time, you and I use pulse technique to open the way for younger martial brother to ensure that this sword array will not attack him." I''m the only one with three pulses.


    Behind him, the fire and the figure suddenly appeared.


    This man holds a huge flame bow, bends the bow and takes the arrow. In an instant, he gathers a large number of arrows and makes the plain battlefield full of red clouds.


    The flame arrow on the huge bow of its flame, the arrow straight to the top of the head of the heaven sealing heart.


    Bang -


    the flame and sharp arrow leave.


    There was a roar all over the sky.


    The fierce flame and sharp arrow opened the way, carrying the rolling fire to the sky, opened the way for the heartless sword head sealed by the heaven, and met the storm sword array.


    Innumerable silver swords fell down with the vast sword Qi. In an instant, they wrapped the fire and sharp arrows, and disintegrated them directly in a few breath.


    However, only I shot another arrow.


    One arrow followed by another.


    Continuous!


    Duzun also followed, and the pulse gate was shaking.


    When he was different from me, he didn''t shoot an arrow, but chopped the earth apart after the pulse burst.


    Bang!


    One foot of the earth cracks.


    Then the earth began to shake, as if some monster was about to be born.


    Boom -


    the huge red flame pillar with a width of 10 Zhang rises up to the sky and rushes into the storm sword array.


    The purpose is also to open the way for the heartless sword.


    At the same time, after the two men put the offensive at one point, the pressure of the heart sealing of the polar heaven was gone.


    Storm sword array can no longer hurt the heart of heaven, because the flying swords are blocked by the attack of egotism.


    "Die for me!"


    When the heart of the heaven is sealed, the speed of the sword will be faster.


    One after another, the sword light surged up, chasing yunliao who was moving by the border of Jinghu Lake.


    When yunliao had just moved to the next place, and he had not yet stood firm, the light of the sword soared into the sky, penetrating and breaking the boundary of Jinghu Lake.


    If cloud Liao, slow down.


    Will be penetrated by this heartless sword.


    Even if it''s OK, the magic of forest song will be interrupted.


    "Yunliao, I see how long you can hide!" Stand in front of the sword and hold it.


    Bang -


    the pulse gate shakes again.


    Three swords rose to cover the boundary coefficient of Jinghu Lake made by yunliao.


    Shua -


    the light of the sword rises to the sky.


    The boundaries of the three Jinghu lakes were broken.


    All over the sky and toward the cloud Liao place gathered wood gas slowly dissipated.


    A few drops of blood fell down from a broken border of Jinghu Lake and were caught by the two men with one hand.


    "Yes


    "It worked."


    The two men looked at each other and immediately took advantage of the victory.


    The two men''s attack changed immediately. They no longer simply sealed the heart of heaven, blocked the sword and opened the way, but rushed to the place where the blood fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the plain battlefield.


    Seeing this, Jin Bu and San were relieved.


    The situation has finally settled down.


    The heaven sealed his heart and accomplished the cultivation of the unintentional sword. The unintentional sword can gather three at the same time, and finally yunliao has no escape.


    Hiding?


    Keep hiding!


    "it''s not good."


    Jin Busan deliberately whispered a word, and then glanced at Wen Ping beside him, trying to see Wen Ping''s reaction now.


    It can be seen that the color of the temperature plane is as usual.


    Even with a smile.


    Why can you still laugh?


    Jin Busan was puzzled.


    "It seems that Lord Wen has great confidence in yunliao." Kim butsan tentatively spoke.


    Wen Ping readily agreed, "I have great confidence in everyone in immortal sect. Or the Lord of the golden temple can understand me like this. I know when they will lose and when they won''t"So Lord Wen thinks that yunliao will not lose?" Jin Busan whispered to himself that he didn''t believe Wen Ping''s words.


    I really think yunliao is invincible.


    Now yunliao hasn''t used the sword spirit, which means he can''t use it a second time.


    By no means what Wen Ping said, it can be used without limitation.


    Since the sword spirit can''t come out, why does yunliao win?


    Wen Ping then did not respond well, "Lord of the golden hall, if you don''t believe me next time, don''t ask."


    Said you didn''t believe it.


    But you have to ask.


    If I don''t leave you a little thin noodles, I don''t care about you.


    By Wen Ping''s response, Jin Bu''s three faces Suddenly solidified, and slowly became a little ugly.


    No matter how strong the ability to control emotion and expression is, Wen Ping can be confronted by xuanting Pavilion and Yangyang family.


    Jin Busan was very upset.


    However, in order to avoid any conflict before the cooperation between immortal sect and the prefecture, Jin Busan forbeared and nodded to Wen Ping.


    This nod agrees, cloud water is in day 3 people can not calm down.


    Look at Wen Ping''s eyes again. Although they are ordinary, there is a trace of awe in his heart.


    It''s not about power.


    Because of the gentle gallbladder.


    Nuota''s red domain is the domain master and Wen Ping who dare to talk to Jin Busan like this.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plains.


    Yunliao''s left shoulder was bitten off a piece of meat by the heartless sword, and his whole arm was dyed red.


    The blood was dripping down the fingertips of his left hand, making yunliao''s face colder and paler.


    Looking at this scene, the heaven sealed his heart and said with a grim smile: "yunliao, I didn''t expect you to hide very fast. But now it''s up to you to hide! "


    After that, the sword will rise again.


    And cloud Liao looking at this scene, the expression is still cold.


    He looked at the attack of egotism and heaven sealing heart, and waved his wand again.


    No incantations.


    It means the magic level is very low.


    When Yun Liao''s wand waved, the sharp sound of Li Ming came to mind between heaven and earth.


    The sound was so harsh and unpleasant that it immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    With the sound, green goblins drill through the soil and come out with sticks.


    The breath released by the green goblin is nothing more than the mysterious realm.


    Although the number is very large, but in such a battlefield, the existence of shenxuanjing strength is basically the same as running back.


    So no matter it''s the heaven sealing heart or the egotism, they don''t care about them.


    Then thousands of goblins rushed to the storm sword array, and were swallowed by the storm sword array.


    In a flash, thousands of goblins died.


    This stunned everyone outside the plain battlefield.


    I don''t know why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Goblin''s shrill cry echoed over everyone''s head, but they still rushed to the storm sword array one after another.


    The doubts in people''s hearts are growing.


    But at the moment, others don''t know what Yun Liao is doing, but Wen Ping knows very well.


    Although there are many goblins, they are all cannon fodder. A random town is enough for them.


    As for why to die in the storm sword array?


    Because goblin''s death can restore yunliao''s mental strength.


    Thousands of goblins are killed by storm sword array at the same time. 20% of the damage will be converted into energy and absorbed by yunliao.


    Killing ten thousand goblins is enough to replenish yunliao''s spiritual strength!


    "It''s very smart. I also learned the Summoning Magic. Although it''s just a simple second-order magic, it''s not useful at ordinary times, but now in this situation, this second-order Summoning Magic can be called a miracle, which is much more than the forest song. "


    Wen Ping sighed in his heart.


    Also in the heart more recognized the future of yunliao.


    Yunliao is a magician who can think!


    It''s important!


    If one day Liao Chaoyun''s special power will reach its peak.


    As long as you don''t get killed.


    Then he won''t die and he''ll never be tired!


    This is entirely predictable.


    After Wen Ping''s praise, the heartless sword of heaven''s heart and the attack of the two men have killed yunliao.


    Three unintentional swords soar into the sky. If they surround yunliao in a cage, yunliao''s retreat will be completely blocked.


    The attack of the two men broke through the storm sword array and went straight to yunliao''s face.


    When the pulse skill is about to submerge the cloud and Liao, the sword Qi of the storm sword array is suddenly disordered, just like a sheep pen.


    The next moment of sword agitation.


    Wei''an sword spirit stands tall and straight in the sword array!


    Great sword in hand!


    Hold it up!


    Shua -


    the huge sword fell down, directly cut the pulse skill of the two men, and went straight down to the two men.


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    It''s sword again!


    It''s him. Kill Nu Huanfeng with one sword!


    Two people immediately want to disperse to avoid, but this time after the sword spirit''s sword falls, it is a sweeping, want to cut two people!


    But I couldn''t avoid it. I was struck by a sword. I barely survived by the pulse Qi shield and Zhenyue armor.


    However, only a few breath time, the shield will be broken, armor will be destroyed!


    After a few breaths, only I was like a ball was patted to fly, quickly hit the plain battlefield on the border of protection.


    Pa -


    the solipses who hit the border are scattered like mud, and there are no bones left.


    I was the only one who died, but the sword didn''t stop. It caught up with duzun again.


    The unavoidable duzun can only release Maishu to resist the giant sword, but the released prefecture level Shangpin Maishu is cut down in an instant.


    Duzun was also patted out by a sword. However, because the power of the giant sword dropped after it was killed, it just patted duzun on the protective border for a long time.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the bones of his hand and thigh are seriously deformed, with one toe facing forward and the other toe facing backward.


    Although not dead, but the spirit body trauma has reached at least 90%.


    If you stand up again, you may be able to fight, but your strength will not exist.


    After a sword, the sword spirit dissipates.


    But the horror he left in everyone''s heart could not be dispelled for a long time.


    A sword!


    Only I die!


    You are seriously injured!


    It''s terrible!


    After killing weii, yunliao touches his shoulder and tries to move up and down. Then he looks coldly at the heart of the heaven below.


    All the swords of storm sword array directly gather fire to seal the heart of heaven.


    Yunliao didn''t feel happy because of his death or serious injury.


    Because calling goblin can only be used once.


    Next time they fight with others, as soon as these goblins come out, they will definitely solve goblins first and not give themselves a chance to kill them.


    Maybe we don''t have to wait for the next time.


    At this time, the heart sealing of the heaven has been seen.


    "Only me Only elder martial brother As soon as he died and was injured, the madness in his mind was no longer there, but a little more flustered.


    Cloud Liao looked at the heart of heaven, but a smile.


    All right.


    He didn''t see it at all.


    Yunliao then said: "don''t shout. I respect the sword spirit. Although I can survive, I can''t help you. Now, even if he stands up, he can''t even release the prefecture level upper level pulse technique. He can only reluctantly release the ordinary prefecture level lower level pulse technique. ""Yunliao!"


    The heaven sealed his heart and looked back at Yun Liao.


    In the eye kills the intention to coagulate again!


    If yunliao doesn''t die, he has no face to face the master!


    Because elder martial brother Nu Huanfeng and my elder martial brother all died because of him.


    At the next moment, the heaven sealed his heart and swore again.


    But he put out his sword alone, and the storm sword array blocked it.


    The heartless sword no longer has the momentum to soar to the sky, but is defeated by the storm sword array just after it rises.


    Yunliao no longer releases the boundary of Jinghu, but also puts away his magic broom and flies with his sword to welcome the coming victory.


    They lost.


    Of course.


    It''s not about the power gap.


    Because in terms of strength, the four are far above him.


    They lost in ignorance of magic.


    "You lost."


    Yunliao spits out these three words.


    In three words, all the spectators outside the whole plain battlefield took a breath.


    Is that the end?


    However, the heaven sealed his heart and cut his arm with a sword.


    "Today, either you or I will die!"


    In the sky.


    Cloud water in the sky and Yin and yang two old these three red peak strong overlooking this scene, his face also can''t help but show the color of horror.


    Four disciples of the domain master besieged yunliao, two dead and two injured.


    It''s incredible.


    From then on, the situation of the next seven regions ascended to the sky, which seemed to be the first in the red region.


    Can xuanting Pavilion fight against yunliao?


    No!


    Can Yin Yang family compete with Yun Liao for the first place in the world?


    Neither.


    As for other demons, even if someone is as powerful as Nu Huan Feng, what can they do?


    The sword spirit can kill it with one sword.


    "Lord Wen, this son can be expected in the future." Although Jin Busan and di Chen look very ugly, Yunshui can''t help sighing in the sky.


    The two elders of yin and Yang also nodded.


    Wen Ping smiles but does not speak.


    He doesn''t want to see their reaction in the sky now, because they have no emotion but surprise.


    What he wants to see is the reaction of Jin Busan and di Chen.


    Two domain master disciples died, can they still stand?


    Sure enough, has been silent Di dust disappeared in the sky, the next second directly appeared in the plain battlefield outside the border.


    "Feng Xin, that''s it!"


    However, he did not get any response from heaven.


    This makes Di Chen a little anxious.


    Two of the four evil disciples of the domain master have died.


    If one more person dies.


    The Lord of the region will lose face, and the Lord of the region will also lose face.


    Stop loss in time!


    Di Chen said angrily: "Heaven sealed my heart. If I don''t say it for the third time, if I don''t admit defeat, I won''t blame my Lord for turning over!"


    This sentence, everyone was stunned.


    Jisheng Temple master, is this to force the end of the game?


    No face?


    However, di Chen''s anger is in exchange for the fact that the heaven is indifferent.


    If the heaven does not surrender, then the game will continue.


    The final result may be that the four disciples of the domain master all died in yunliao''s hands. Yunliao stepped on the domain master''s mansion and became famous all over the world!


    "Lizi, you have ignored the master of this temple!"


    Bang -


    Di Chen''s four pulses opened together.


    If you raise your hand, you will have to hit the protective border of the plain battlefield.


    (the second watch is at five o''clock...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    At the moment when the pulse gate opened, the strong man quickly retreated with fear.


    He knew what the main purpose of the temple was.


    This is the end of the game!


    However, at the moment when Di Chen clenched his fist and roared to protect the border, a voice suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Di Dian Lord, is this to know the law and break the law?"


    This is Wen Ping''s voice.


    When Wen Ping''s voice fell, di Chen''s fist suddenly stopped at a place not far from the border, and could not move forward.


    Because the meaning of a blue sword comes to di Chen''s side.


    The sword is all over the body, and the four leaf green lotus looms.


    Every time four leaf green lotus appeared, it released a vast sword meaning, which made everyone shudder.


    At the moment, all the people who use the sword are trapped in the meaning of Qinglian sword. They can''t be calm for a long time.


    The meaning of this sword is more vast and powerful than any sword they have ever seen.


    It''s just a sword meaning. From such a long distance, it makes them feel like they are under the sword of the sword sage.


    You can imagine how terrible the sword is.


    Di Chen was also surprised by the sword meaning, so he didn''t dare to let his fist go any further.


    The meaning of the sword made him feel a great and vast power.


    Can''t have it!


    Di Chen swallowed saliva, and then kept calm and asked: "master Wen, is this going to kill the master of this hall?"


    "I''m just defending the laws of Youguo. No matter who you are, you can''t intervene in the competition of the seven regions'' ascend to heaven list, and the di Temple master is no exception. "


    Wen Ping spoke with awe inspiring justice.


    If not everyone knew that Wen Ping had already violated the Youguo law, they would think that Wen Ping was defending the Youguo law.


    Di Chen snorted coldly, and then said: "we don''t need master Wen to remind us, but today''s game must end. In this plain battlefield, everyone is the hope of the future of the red region, and the future of the red region will be weaker if one person is less. Even if the temple lost its master, the game must be ended today


    Wen Ping wants to clap at the moment.


    What a beautiful scene!


    It smells like that!


    In that case, I won''t pretend.


    "Lord Di, you can try to break the barrier. My Lord will let you disappear in the world with the barrier."


    Open your mouth gently.


    This sentence silenced everyone.


    Even Jin Bu San didn''t expect that Wen Ping would directly threaten Di Chen.


    Kill the temple master?


    Does Wen Ping really dare?


    Jin Busan immediately said in a cold voice, "master Wen, that''s too much!"


    After that, Jin Busan even opened the pulse.


    Bang -


    four pulses open simultaneously.


    The situation suddenly became tense.


    The competition in the plain battlefield lost its attraction instantly, and everyone''s eyes were jumping among the three.


    Does the immortal patriarch really dare to do it?


    Will Di Chen and Jin Busan really fight with Wen Ping?


    Everyone was nervous and looking forward to what would happen next.


    Then he saw that Wen Ping didn''t say anything, but his eyes just fell on the plain battlefield.


    Yunliao in the plain battlefield is now using the storm sword array to gather fire. Although he stands up, he will fight against the storm sword array together with the storm sword array.


    But I can''t even keep my status at this time.


    It''s even more impossible to help heaven seal his heart.


    Finally, he was killed by dozens of silver swords.


    Everyone just looked at the death of duzun, and no one said a word.


    However, we all know that a big war may break out at any time.


    A peak battle of red territory!


    "Heaven sealed her heart. Does Ye Wuping know that you love her?"


    Yunliao suddenly asked.


    Heaven sealed his heart and did not agree.


    Yun Liao said with a smile: "it seems that he knows Then I finally understand why she doesn''t accept you. Because of the death of your three elder martial brothers, you will not look at them more, which means that you are heartless in your heart. Ye Wuping knows you, so she doesn''t like you as a ruthless person. "


    "You want to die!"


    The heaven sealed his heart and responded angrily.


    It looks like it''s broken.


    The sword in my hand is crazy again.


    Seeing this, yunliao couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    He just guessed.


    I didn''t expect that the heaven sealed my heart seriously.


    Women don''t like you, just don''t like you, there are so many reasons.


    "To you, I will kill you." Yunliao whispered a word, and then released the third level magic forest song again.


    Yunliao is recovering consumption.


    The heart of the heaven is sealed without stopping.Before long, the heart of heaven was covered with sword wounds, and the whole person was dyed red by blood.


    But the heaven sealed his heart and shook his body, waving his three foot green sword.


    Poof -


    after more than ten minutes, the heart of heaven was sealed and pierced by a sword.


    The polar heaven was stunned.


    At that moment, there were dozens of swords on his body.


    After a few breath, the heart of the polar heaven fell from the sky like a broken kite.


    Plop!


    No more movement after landing.


    "It''s over."


    Yunliao is relieved.


    At this moment, di Chen slowly put down his fist and closed his eyes helplessly after glancing at the corpse sealed by heaven.


    All four are dead.


    There is no face in the master''s mansion!


    The Lord''s mansion has become a stepping stone for the immortal clan''s fame!


    "Lord Wen, I remember you. From today on, you and I are irreconcilable! "


    When I feel the green lotus sword around me slowly dissipate, di Chen''s indifferent eyes look to the sky.


    After two breaths, di Chen turns into Jinghong and goes away.


    From this moment on, they are enemies!


    Wen Ping looks at the direction of Di Chen''s going away. His expression doesn''t change, but he has a killing intention in his heart.


    Di Chen can''t stay!


    On one side, Jin Bu San sees that the matter has come to this point, and he also closes the pulse gate. In his heart, he has no mood to talk with Wen Ping.


    "Good bye, ladies and gentlemen."


    Jin Busan immediately turned into a startled goose and went away.


    At the moment when dujinshan went away, the crowd below burst out into waves of cheers.


    Immortal!


    Yunliao!


    More than half of the people shout these five words, cheering.


    At the moment when yunliao walked out of the plain battlefield, countless people swarmed in.


    The immortal clan rushed to the front, ran over and surrounded yunliao.


    After yunliao, the four joyful disciples of the rebellious sect were surrounded and thrown into the air by a group of people.


    They are all celebrating the victory of yunliao.


    Wen Ping also praised Yun Liao, "beautiful win!"


    Yun Liao grins and bows to Wen Ping.


    It''s his honor to be praised by the patriarch.


    That''s what he wants to think.


    However, after praising Yun Liao, Wen Ping''s eyes fall on di Chen and Jin Bu San''s distant direction.


    I''m boiling in my chest!


    Then the cloud water beside Wen pingchong was in the sky, and the three said, "three, I''ll see you another day Today, the patriarch still has affairs to deal with. Let''s go first. "


    "Well, it will be a long time. Lord Wen, we will get together some other day." The clouds answered with a little disappointment in the sky.


    Then the two elders of yin and Yang said two polite words.


    Wen Ping left immediately.


    The direction of departure and di Chen are just opposite.


    However, after flying thousands of miles, Wen Ping gets on the boat, opens the stealth mode, turns the direction and chases after Di Chen.


    Since Di Chen said that they are enemies from today on.


    That Wen Ping will kill Di Chen.


    This kind of enemy should not be allowed to live, otherwise it will bring some unnecessary troubles to the best knowledge building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    On the boat.


    Wen Ping takes out the transmission stone.


    "Where is he?"


    Chen Xie at the other end of the Chuanyin Stone said: "Lord, di Chen has returned to the residence of Jisheng hall, and Jin Busan is also there."


    "They both said something."


    "Di Chen is angry all the time, scolds the patriarch and immortal patriarch, and says he must let the patriarch pay the price. But Jin Busan is worried. He repeatedly mentions that what the domain owner has told him has not been done, and he doesn''t know how to tell him. "


    "Pay the price? Di Chen, you''re not good at it, but your tone is not small. "Wen Ping said again," send out new shadows and watch Jin Busan at the same time. Listen to what the city Lord told Jin Busan. "


    Wen Ping thought that it might be a matter of cooperation with immortal sect.


    Because Jin Busan mentioned it in the battle between yunliao and the heart of heaven.


    But I can''t guarantee that what I guess in my heart is correct, so this matter must be investigated clearly.


    "I''ll send the shadow to the past, but The next thing I know, I''ll be very worried. " Although he was worried, he didn''t see any worry in Chen Xie''s tone. He just showed a fierce strength.


    It''s hard to get rid of the hall.


    Wen Ping replied: "no harm, there is no water in Jisheng hall. As for the site of xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family, you can come to dengtianyuan in person to talk with Yunshui Zaitian and Yinyang elder. They want to make friends with me, so it shouldn''t be a problem. "


    "Suzerain, it''s not right to come down and talk about it." Chen Xie knew that he was just an elder of immortal sect.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," Wen said in a deep voice. "You represent me and the immortal sect. Don''t think they are superior to you because of their strength. That doesn''t mean much, because they will have to look up to you soon. "


    "I understand." Chen Xie laughs.


    It''s time to change your mind.


    So what if there is no ban on going to the frontier?


    Immortal sect has killed half a day now.


    Shangjing, no more.


    Wen Ping reminded: "one thing you need to pay attention to is not to think that xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family can really become friends. Because immortal sect may break up with Youguo at any time, they may be "master, please tell me!"


    Chen Xie looks forward to the master''s plan inexplicably.


    "No.1 in the red region, you can get a five whirlpool map created by the immortal sect''s whirlpool craftsman with special abilities."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "Lord, what are you doing?"


    Chen Xie is puzzled.


    For a moment and a half, I can''t figure out what the patriarch meant by this move.


    "As long as you publicize the news and keep posting it in immortal daily, it will be solved at this time. As for the reason, it''s very simple. The four whirlpool chart has a special ability. It may be very attractive, but it is not fatal. But five swirls, that''s very lethal. What they need is the five whirlpool chart. "


    "In this way, even if the domain master knows that you killed Di Chen, I''m afraid he will have to swallow his anger." Chen Xie was delighted.


    "Not only that. He also told him that immortal sect not only suspected that there was a strong one, but also a five whirlpool craftsman. If you want to cooperate with immortal sect, you''d better be obedient, because immortal sect can find better cooperators at any time. "


    "The suzerain has made a great move. His subordinates will order people to handle this matter well!" Chen Xieqing stood up excitedly.


    The master''s move is amazing!


    Di Chen!


    You''re dead!


    When Chen Xie was excited, Wen Ping continued: "in a word, remember to guarantee that there will be an immortal daily in the hands of the domain master tomorrow."


    "I understand!"


    Chen Xie answered with a nod.


    ¡­¡­


    The boat starts again.


    Five leaves sail up, the boat quickly flew to the Jisheng hall.


    At the same time, outside the plain battlefield, yunliao also began to win in succession.


    Because of the death of the four people, those evil spirits and Tianjiao who were very upset with yunliao suddenly become good.


    No one dares to trouble yunliao any more.


    Since no one is looking for him, yunliao naturally starts to look for his opponent.


    A man who specializes in evil!


    A famous evil genius in Hongyu, lonely, is also pasted with a challenge by yunliao. After that, he can''t laugh or cry.


    Then he directly glared at a xuantingge monster who had been chatting with him in front of him.


    "Wang Yang, I hate you!"


    "ah! Oh, I see! You usually don''t care for me at all, but today you are talking with me for such a long time. You are helping yunliao! "


    Lonely also hate to look at the evil from xuanting Pavilion.


    He suddenly felt that there should be more trust between people!


    Less routine!


    "Because he threatened me that if he didn''t help him, he would only challenge the people in xuanting Pavilion." Wang Yang shrugged helplessly.


    Then he ran away.


    Because he was afraid of yunliao''s reaction.


    When the time comes, a challenge will be posted on yourself.


    That''s the end of your winning streak.


    "Have a fight." Cloud Liao toward loneliness also finish saying this sentence, directly into the empty battlefield.


    The crowd gathered again.


    As long as it''s the battle of yunliao, everyone wants to see it.


    It''s not just the spectators.


    There is no forbidden land.


    There is no forbidden land.


    Even cloud and water in the sky and Yin and yang two old people will come to watch.


    Because yunliao''s power is obvious to all, and he uses magic that has never appeared before.


    All the curiosity about magic has been magnified.


    Magic, let a but God xuanjing practitioners have a half step to the power of uncontrollable.


    And let one fight endlessly.


    It''s amazing!


    "There should be no one in red territory to be his opponent." The cloud water in the sky, looking at the defeat of loneliness, can''t help sighing.


    The two elders nodded one after another.


    "Who would have thought that this time the red seven domain list ended so quickly. Only the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of the second round of


    "Magic What a surprise. No matter what kind of war happens, yunliao never seems tired. And no matter what kind of injury, magic can make him recover as before. Even Lingshan is omitted. "


    Three people praise.


    Xuanting Pavilion and other places of the Yin and Yang family also followed their voices in praise.


    Then there was a famous painting in the immortal daily.


    Sigh in the clouds!


    There are hundreds of people who are strong without restraint, and the exclamatory expression of each person is carefully drawn.


    After ten years, Liao Yun left.


    However, at the time of parting, Yunshui and the two elders of yin and Yang talked about Di Chen.


    Because it''s not small that di Chen is threatened.


    This has never happened before.


    "I don''t know what direction it will go at this time Di Chen has said in public that he and Lord Wen will be enemies from now on. I''m afraid that he will often make trouble for immortal clan in the future. If we are too close to immortal sect, I''m afraid it will also cause Di Chen''s dissatisfaction. " Yunshui was a little worried in the sky. After all, he wanted to make friends with immortal sect.But now immortal sect has offended the Lord of Jisheng hall to death.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing good to eat.


    After all, di Chen is a member of the prefecture.


    Immortal sect is only a force under the command of Youguo after all. It should be under the jurisdiction of Jisheng hall.


    As soon as we talked about this, although the two elders of yin and Yang didn''t worry about cloud water in the sky, they also began to think of new ways.


    It is no longer possible for them to make friends with the immortal patriarch.


    Immortal sect is not afraid of Di Chen.


    But they were in awe.


    "It seems that we must get to know about it."


    "When the list of seven domains is over, let''s mediate, and turn the fight into friendship."


    Yunshui nodded in the sky, "that''s all. I believe Lord Wen is not a stingy person. He should be able to weigh the disadvantages of falling out with Jisheng hall. Now the only problem is that di Chen is a man of revenge. I just hope Lord Wen can bend and stretch... "


    If we can''t be flexible, we will have a hard time in the future.


    With that, the cloud water is falling in the sky.


    He finds yunliao and brings yunliao to a place where there is no one.


    "Yunliao, Lord Wen has fallen out for you. If this matter is not resolved, immortal sect will be targeted by Jisheng hall in the future. Di Chen, the leader of the Jisheng hall, is a man of vengeance, but he is fond of collecting rare materials, treasures and monsters. He will know what to do when he tells him that. "


    Cloud water warns in the sky.


    Yun Liao nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Yunshui continued in the sky: "you''re welcome Finally, remember to tell Lord Wen. That di dust eat soft don''t eat hard, he needs a direct step. Lord Wen just needs to show his weakness and give Di Chen a step down, then he can turn the war into a piece of jade. "


    After that, the clouds and water in the sky will say goodbye to the clouds and Liao.


    He flew back to Yin and Yang.


    "So?"


    The two elders of yin and Yang asked.


    Cloud water answered in the sky, "all that should be said, now we can only see Lord Wen himself. Lord Wen is a man who doesn''t want to bend down. It depends on whether he can weigh up. If you can weigh it, if you are willing to accept it, you will know that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "


    "That''s right." Yin and Yang also sighed, and then said goodbye to the cloud and water in the sky.


    Yunliao winning streak over, the second round of the second round also nothing to see.


    After watching the battle of yunliao, it''s boring to see the battle of other so-called demons.


    It''s no different from watching the kids.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The residence of Jisheng hall.


    On the high building, since the guards limped out of it, no one dared to go into it to harass Di Chen.


    There are many mistakes at this time.


    Everyone knows very well that at this time, it''s better not to say anything and wait for the Lord to get rid of his anger.


    At this time, di Chen sent out the letter and smashed the square table with one palm.


    Angrily, he took out several jars of wine from the Tibetan ring.


    One jar at a time!


    When you have a good drink, open your mouth.


    "Immortal sect, you are waiting for the punishment of the domain master."


    "The domain master gave you a face. Do you really take yourself seriously? If it wasn''t for the whirlpool, you You''re the only ones who have to die. "


    "But now you''re not far from death. The people who killed me in Jisheng hall killed the four proud disciples of Yuzhu, and threatened me in front of many forces in Hongyu. They didn''t pay attention to our Yuzhu mansion You''re not far from death. "


    After that, he raised another jar of wine.


    Take a sip!


    He di Chen has never been so humiliated.


    And in front of so many red territory forces.


    If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!


    "Yunliao There are also the jinzhilou, the people and forces who have taken refuge in the jinzhilou, as well as the immortal sect.... "


    "You have to die for me!"


    Said, di dust in the eyes of the release of a fierce intention to kill.


    It''s like a snake in the dark.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Dong Dong --


    "go away!"


    Di Chen scolds angrily.


    But the people outside didn''t seem to leave. Instead, they continued to say, "Lord of the temple, I am donghun."


    Donghun.


    The head of the God of war in Jisheng temple.


    He is also di Chen''s confidant.


    At the moment, he is the only one who dares to enter the high building and look for him in di Chen''s anger.


    The tone of Di Chen in the room was really relaxed, but it was full of killing intention.


    "Donghun! Just in time. Go and bring up the immortal disciple and the immortal yunliao''s head! "


    East soul helpless a smile, "temple Lord, you are drunk."


    To kill the immortal?


    Even though he is the head of the God of war, he has no such courage.


    "Go Di Chen said again.


    Donghun had no choice but to reply, "I''m going now. You can drink less, Lord of the temple."


    after that, donghun left.


    Of course, he did not go to the immortal sect.


    First of all, it can''t be killed.


    Second, he can''t get into trouble.


    Six war gods have died in the hands of the immortal sect.


    He didn''t want to be the seventh.


    After leaving the tall building, I left directly.


    Just then, there was another knock on the door.


    Dong -


    only one sound!


    Di Chen immediately said angrily, "who is it again?"


    "I -"


    the visitor said only one word and then pushed the door open.


    Creak -


    the door opens slowly.


    A masked man walked into the room and turned to close the door.


    "Want to die?"


    I dare to open the door without his permission.


    Di Chen was furious.


    The immortal clan dare to threaten him blatantly.


    Now their own people dare to break in without their own orders.


    Kill!


    Di chendang even if moved to kill heart.


    But behind suddenly a dark shadow suddenly close, suddenly from behind Di Chen stabbed into.


    Then he saw a black sickle suspended on top of Di Chen''s head.


    It seems to fall at any time.


    The dark shadow, which released half a step of uncontrollable breath, suddenly entered the body. Because there was no pain, di Chen was just surprised. He was drunk, but he was not afraid.


    But when someone took off the mask, his whole body suddenly cooled from head to foot.


    Take off the hood, Wen Ping showed his face.


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Wen Ping slowly sat on the side of the square chair, calmly looking at di Chen.


    "You want to What are you doing? "


    Feeling the terror around him, di Chen is so scared that he can''t even speak clearly.


    A bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "kill you, or what else can I come here for?"


    "No How dare you -- "


    poof!


    At the moment when Di Chen is about to open the pulse gate.


    When Di Chencai said the fifth word.


    The dark current directly breaks Di Chen''s body, and the black sickle dances to harvest Di Chen''s life instantly.The process took only a breath.


    As soon as di Chen died, Wen Ping also slowly stood up and left the house.


    When he left, he closed the door for Di Chen.


    Kill Di Chen.


    Wen pinglai''s silence.


    There is no sound.


    It''s like doing a trivial thing.


    No way, for Di Chen, the undercurrent is too powerful.


    If on weekdays, when he is most alert, he may also find that the undercurrent is close to extinction.


    But drunk.


    He paid no attention to anything but anger.


    After killing Di Chen, Wen Ping got on the boat again and went up into the air. Then he was directly led back to immortal sect by the transmission array.


    As soon as I returned to immortal sect, there was a movement in the stone.


    Wen Ping picked it up.


    Yunliao''s voice came from the other end of the stone.


    "Lord, just now the Lord of xuanting Pavilion asked me to tell you something. Let you give Di Chen a step down, now it''s time. If you have a feud with di Chen, it will do all kinds of harm to the immortal clan, but will not benefit them at all. "


    "I see. Anything else?"


    "No more."


    Yunliao doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Because of Di Chen.


    He knew the Lord didn''t care.


    As for why Wen Ping was told Yunshui''s words in the sky, he just let Wen Ping know that Yunshui said it in the sky.


    "Forget the steps. Give him a coffin for me." Wen Ping finished and put away the stone directly.


    Yunliao at the other end of the stone hears this.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    He immediately laughed.


    Then I began to think, where should I buy a coffin?


    Besides Wen Ping, just after putting away the sound transmission stone, he wanted to contact taoniang to ask about Yang Lele, and then he saw Chen Xie come in a hurry.


    "See you, Lord!"


    Chen Xie is surprised to see the picture of the patriarch killing Di Chen through the shadow on the third floor of Jinzhi building.


    Knowing that the patriarch had come back, he hastened to meet him.


    The Lord of the first Hall of the Lord''s mansion of the secluded kingdom.


    Just died.


    He was crushed to death like an ant.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it couldn''t be published in the newspapers, he would certainly have made the headlines of tomorrow''s immortal daily.


    "Jin Busan, what''s the matter?" Wen Ping asked.


    Chen xieying said: "suzerain, after leaving Jisheng hall, Jin Busan went back to the semi-finals area, and has been watching yunliao''s game ever since. I just sent someone to contact elder Yun and want to talk with you about cooperation with them. "


    "It seems that nine times out of ten, the domain master told him that his business is to cooperate with immortal sect, otherwise he would not be able to restrain his emotions in this situation and want to talk about it with me."


    Wen Ping laughs.


    It can be seen from this that the domain master is in a hurry.


    Eager to cooperate with immortal sect.


    It seems that we want to seize the opportunity and not give any opportunities to other domain owners and other forces before the things in the vortex diagram spread.


    Chen Xie asked, "Lord, do you see him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Tell Yun Liao that if Jin Bu San''s people come to him. Let Jin Busan read the newspaper tomorrow. " Wen Ping answered.


    "I understand."


    "Well, get busy."


    After Chen Xie left, Wen Ping immediately took out the stone to contact taoniang.


    "Well, you haven''t found the boy yet?"


    Then the panting voice came, and then taoniang''s anxious voice, "report back to the Lord, I have found you. But Yang Lele is being chased by more than a dozen strong people, and his subordinates are following, but they can''t catch up. "


    "Still being pursued?"


    Wen Ping frowned.


    And he asked, "or the last time?"


    "No, a new batch. They are all members of the peace mongering sect of Optimus Taoniang''s tone was helpless.


    She''s going crazy.


    Yang Lele, she can''t catch up!


    "Pinghun sect Why are they chasing Lele? " Wen Ping asked.


    Taoniang answered helplessly, "because Yang Lele abolished the most outstanding saint and son of pinghun sect in the second round."


    "Lele, is he in danger now?"


    Wen Ping asked again.


    "If you are caught up, you can''t die, but after catching up, you either get a beating or join the pinghun sect and become a holy Son! And it''s not just the pinghun sect that stares at Yang Lele. Now everyone knows that Yang Lele has no school, so everyone wants to pull him in. Lele likes to be in the limelight. He beat all the people of those forces and even killed some people. He didn''t want to join in, so the more the strong people of those forces thought about it, the more angry they were, and they wanted to beat Yang Lele by name. " Taoniang is afraid that someone will kill her. After all, her heart is dangerous.


    On hearing this, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    I was a little angry.


    After all, Yang Lele is being made difficult by the strong.


    But when you think about it, let Yang Lele make trouble in Optimus, as long as he doesn''t worry about his life.


    "Protect her, as long as you can''t die, you don''t have to do it. When he''s beaten, it''s like he''s in the limelight. "


    "I understand."


    Taoniang can only nod helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Knock on the door.


    More than a dozen maids stood outside the door, trembling and embracing the dishes, knocking on the door of Di Chen''s room.


    "The Lord of the temple -"


    the maids spoke softly.


    I''m afraid that I''ll make di Chen angry.


    However, just two knocks, the maid smelled a bloody smell.


    They are also mysterious, so they are not so ignorant of the smell of blood.


    After smelling the smell, the maids looked at the door again, but they did not dare to open it.


    Because once pushed away, nothing happened inside, it was them who died.


    "Go and call someone."


    One of the maids spoke.


    For a long time, donghun came to the door.


    Feel it!


    His face suddenly changed and he pushed the door in.


    Then I saw Di Chen lying in the dry pool of blood.


    "The Lord is dead!"


    Donghun''s face turned white.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Jin Bu San had no sleep all night, waiting for today''s immortal daily to come out.


    After receiving yunliao''s reply yesterday, he was very curious about why Lord Wen would let him read the newspaper.


    Will the news of cooperation be directly published in immortal daily?


    Advertising the whole red territory?


    If this is true, the things that the domain master told me are barely completed.


    Although the process is not satisfactory, but at least reached a cooperation intention with immortal.


    After that, the domain master was angry because his disciple died and di Chen was threatened. At least he would not blame him too much.


    However, before the immortal daily was delivered, a god of war from Jisheng temple came in a hurry, kneeling on one knee outside the courtyard.


    "My Lord, the Lord of Di temple is dead!"


    Jin Bu Shua stood up and rushed out of the door, looking at the God of war kneeling on one knee.


    The God of war in Jisheng hall reported it in person.


    It must be true!


    Is di Chen dead?


    How could Di Chen die?


    How can Di Chen''s strength be able to kill him?


    Boom!


    A heavy hammer hit the back of the head.


    Three words immediately appeared in Jin Busan''s mind.


    Immortal!


    I''m afraid only immortal sect has such ability in Hongyu!


    "When did it happen?" Jin Busan asked.


    The God of war in Jisheng Hall said: "it should be from yesterday evening to late night, because in the evening, donghun also went to see the Lord of the hall, who was drinking in peace. Late at night, when the maid went to deliver the dishes as usual, she found that the LORD was dead. ""Show me!"


    Jin Busan immediately rose from the sky.


    The death of the Lord of Jisheng hall is very important.


    And death is so quiet, it is not the hand of ordinary people.


    This is not the same place!


    In the same environment, who can kill a strong man who has no permission to go up to the environment quietly?


    When he comes to Jisheng hall, ascends a tall building and comes to di Chen''s room, Jin Busan is stunned.


    There is not a broken desk or chair in the room.


    I don''t want to be the place where Di Chen died.


    How can a table and chair not be broken in such a strong fight?


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, di Chen died before he could open the pulse door.


    When he opened the white cloth covered with di Chen and saw that he had been rifled into two pieces of Di Chen, Jin Busan took a breath.


    The spirit of Di Chen is not weak.


    Who is it? Before Di Chen died, he didn''t even have the chance to open the pulse gate to resist.


    No one among the strong known by the immortal sect has such ability.


    If the murderer is immortal, he must be the one behind it.


    How powerful are the people behind this immortal sect.


    To make di Chen even have no time to resist.


    Is he really a strong man?


    "And the maids?"


    Jin Busan asked questions in a hurry.


    Donghun quickly replied: "they have been killed. At present, no one knows that the master of Di Chen temple is dead unless he is here."


    "This matter immediately informs the domain master. Before the domain master arrives, if anyone except this room knows about this matter, you can''t afford to go away!" The killing of the Lord of Jisheng hall is too big. If it is spread, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If it gets around, everyone will think it was done by immortal.


    What if the immortal dog jumps over the wall?


    We''re going to kill him, too.


    Di Chen was killed without fighting back.


    Can he have a chance to fight back?


    After hearing Jin''s evacuation, Dong Hun and others quickly nodded.


    And made a guarantee.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for anyone other than us to know about it. If there''s an accident, we''re willing to be punished and cut ourselves off in person!"


    They know that if they don''t show their determination, they may take extreme measures.


    Because they saw that Kim was deeply worried.


    "My Lord, whatever you want us to do, please do as you please! We are duty bound to find the murderer who killed the temple master! "


    "Send us, my Lord."


    The gods of war in the Jisheng hall spoke one after another.


    Kim took a deep breath and said, "go and get me today''s immortal daily."


    Who''s the killer?


    Eighty nine is the strong man behind the immortal sect.


    After all, who will kill Di Chen?


    Who has a motive?


    The immortal people are the most likely and motivated.


    This made him immediately think of the words yunliao told him.


    "The Lord asked the Lord of the Golden Temple to see tomorrow''s immortal daily."


    What does immortal daily have?


    Is it related to the death of Di Chen?


    That''s all for today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Hearing this, donghun was stunned.


    He doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    Want to read immortal daily now?


    "What are you doing?" Jin Dong was not angry.


    Donghun realized that he didn''t hear it wrong.


    The Lord of the golden palace really wants to read immortal daily.


    Although I don''t know why the Lord of the Golden Hall read the immortal daily when the Lord of the di hall died, he went out to find a copy of today''s immortal daily.


    These days, they have become accustomed to reading the immortal daily, so every day people buy the latest immortal daily at the first time when the immortal daily is on sale.


    After getting immortal daily, donghun looked at it repeatedly.


    When he found that there was nothing about the Lord of Di Chen''s palace, he became more curious. "Why does the Lord of Jin palace want to read immortal daily at this time?"


    After getting the immortal daily, donghun quickly presents it to Jin Busan.


    Jin Busan receives the immortal daily, and the first thing he sees is the news that yunliao has killed the four people of Fengxin.


    World War of the century!


    The curtain finally came down!


    The four disciples of the Lord of the realm, namely, the heart sealed by heaven, the anger returned to the wind, and the egotism, all died!


    Under these big words is the detailed process.


    "Lord Wen, you don''t want me to see this." Although Jin Busan was angry when he saw the news, he didn''t think that the purpose of immortal master''s letting him read immortal daily was here.


    Keep looking down.


    Jin Busan stood there like a wooden man, staring at the immortal daily.


    The immortal patriarch promised: Red territory first can get a five whirlpool chart with special ability created by immortal whirlpool craftsman.


    That''s all.


    But let Jin Busan after watching deeply sigh, that anger is also invisible water to extinguish.


    I''m afraid Di Chen died in vain.


    Immortality revealed the inside information this time, which has been enough to make the strong people moved.


    Not to mention the domain owner.


    If you only know that the immortal sect can make four whirlpools with special abilities, you can be tolerant of the immortal sect.


    Now I know that immortal sect has a whirlpool craftsman who can make five whirlpools with special abilities.


    I''m afraid the domain master will not blame immortal sect for Di Chen''s death.


    Even the immortal sect has the greatest motive to kill.


    Still not!


    Because the five whirlpool craftsman behind the immortal sect is enough to tilt the balance of war between zhetianlou and Youguo.


    If the domain master can get the opportunity to cooperate with him, then the future red domain master''s office will soar to the sky.


    "No wonder you played such a big card when I read today''s immortal daily. Lord Wen You won Jin Busan breathed deeply again, then glanced at the East soul.


    Looking at their puzzled expression, Jin Busan cautioned: "this is the end of it. I will report to the domain master immediately. If you continue to do what you should do without the command of the Lord, there will be no lord in Jisheng temple. "


    When donghun heard this, his heart trembled.


    So do the rest.


    They were all stunned by this.


    "Don''t blame our Lord for not reminding you. You''d better forget about it, or it will only cause you trouble."


    Kim is worried that there are so many loyal people among these people.


    Do not listen to their own dissuasion, must investigate this matter, must revenge for Di Chen.


    Jin Busan also said: "clean up the corpse, and send it back to Di''s home after the end of the seven domains ascended to heaven list."


    Having said that, Jin Busan didn''t want to keep his mind. He just wanted to report the matter to the domain master.


    In fact, it is the final decision.


    But it''s not up to the domain owner to make another choice.


    Is it necessary to investigate the death of Di Chen, so as to provoke the strong behind the immortal sect?


    Or forget this matter, when Di Chen never appeared, so as to get the chance to cooperate with immortal sect?


    The answer is obvious.


    He''ll take the second.


    With his understanding of the domain owner.


    The domain owner will also choose the second one.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    The third floor of jinzhilou.


    Wen stood up and looked at the black image.


    Chen Xie said with a smile: "master, your move is really beautiful. As long as you don''t drag on, we won''t be in trouble


    "But it''s not a long-term solution."


    Only when there is a real heaven can the immortal sect have the strength.


    Wen Ping decided to go to the hell of the dead later.


    Maybe we''ll have better luck this time.Chen Xieh nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, Lord. During the period of the seven regions ascended to heaven, the immortal daily is enough to spread all over the whole red region."


    Wen Ping then said, "after finishing the red area, we will expand to the outside immediately, and strive to occupy the Yuanyang area in the shortest time. It''s a good opportunity to be on the list of seven domains, because most people''s attention is on the list of seven domains, and they won''t encounter too much obstacles. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord!"


    Chen Xie nodded confidently.


    Because these days, he has explored a more mature way, enough to let the immortal daily spread without any interference.


    And can reduce a lot of human and material resources.


    That''s cooperation!


    Cooperate with major forces.


    In short, it''s meat.


    Once considerable benefits are generated, some forces are willing to cooperate with the best knowledge building.


    "There is no doubt about your ability. Before zongmen can not give you more help, only let you think of ways to develop Zhilou. Now the situation is different. I can give you some help. " Wen Ping got up and said, "come with me."


    Chen Xieyi immediately followed Wen Ping out of the door.


    They came to the valley of Fayuan mountain.


    "Come out."


    Wen Ping stood with his hand in hand and called for a word.


    Then the evil wind rose everywhere, and the breath of the evil gods came from all directions.


    At the next moment, dozens of demons deified and stood in front of Wen Ping.


    "See you, Lord!"


    "See you master!"


    dozens of demon gods saluted in unison.


    A total of 32 demon gods!


    That''s the 100 demon kings Wen Ping sent to the final penalty area a few days ago.


    In the end, after a full month in the penalty area.


    68 demon kings died.


    But the 32 surviving demon kings became demon gods.


    Wen Ping plans to give them all to Chen Xie to enrich the power of Zhilou.


    Demons are more loyal than people.


    So Chen Xiedao can leave important things to them.


    Don''t worry.


    "There are 32 demon gods here, all from the demon emperor lake. From today on, they are at your disposal. " Without waiting for Chen Xie to be grateful, Wen Ping said, "in the next ten days, I will give you 68 demon gods, adding up to a total of 100 demon gods. With them, your expansion plan will be faster and smoother. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chen Xie is very happy.


    100 demon gods.


    With them, and with the support of immortal sect, the expansion of Zhilou can be unimpeded.


    Five star giants dare not stop him.


    Because there are 100 strong people, I''m afraid this force can''t be brought out by the five-star giant.


    How many strong people are there in the red territory?


    Thank you for sleeping for another summer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Wen Ping turns around.


    For 32 demon gods.


    "If you do a good job in zhizhilou, you can enter the final restricted area again. In the future, it will not be difficult to achieve the strength of Zhongjing and Shangjing. "


    For these demon gods, power is what they desire most.


    This desire for power is enough to make them fearless of death.


    That''s one of the reasons they survived in the final penalty area.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    32 demon gods agreed in unison.


    Wen Ping nodded with satisfaction and immediately patted Chen Xie on the shoulder. "They''ll be given to you."


    Chen Xie restrained his smile and said solemnly: "with these 32 demon gods, his subordinates will be able to make zhizhilou really stand in Hongyu within seven days. Within a month, the Zhilou will be able to monitor all the forces in the red area, and their every move will be seen from the Zhilou. "


    "One thing to remember is to be neutral all the time. You want to let the zhizhilou become the sun hanging in the red area, and let them fear. " Wen Ping asked again.


    Chen Xie nodded clearly, "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    No city.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    At the top of the towering building, a man with short hair and sharp eyes stands on the edge of the corridor.


    His eyes were always overlooking wushangcheng.


    It seems to appreciate the prosperity of wushangcheng.


    It seems to enjoy the pleasure of overlooking all living beings.


    This man is the master of the red domain, juntianyigu.


    Red domain dominates.


    The red domain is the strongest.


    It''s also the day of red land.


    Three feet away from the corridor, an old man was holding up a letter and reading it in a hoarse voice.


    As he read, his face showed anger.


    After reading, he gave an angry shout.


    "It''s the opposite!"


    Juntian opened his mouth with a deep voice, frowned, and said angrily: "this immortal sect killed the six generals of Jisheng hall first, and then killed our four disciples. Finally, he dared to threaten the master of Jisheng hall in front of everyone!"


    "Lord, this clan should be killed!"


    The old man spoke fiercely.


    How many years.


    No!


    No one has dared to be so unscrupulous since the establishment of the prefecture.


    Kill the general?


    It''s a rebellion!


    Kill the four disciples of the domain master.


    This is the face of the master of Jisheng hall in front of billions of people in Hongyu.


    This is the majesty of the master''s mansion!


    These paths of disobedience are enough for the immortal sect to be destroyed ten times and eight times.


    "I''m very polite to him. But he''s pushing! Order to go down, put immortal Sect on the rebel list, and send troops to exterminate it. You too! I''d like to see who is the strong one standing behind the immortal sect


    Juntian looks back at the old man, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    People need to be in awe of heaven, but he backs on the secluded country.


    Immortal, this is rebellion!


    The enemy of Youguo!


    It''s just too much for him to be afraid.


    "I''m leaving now." The old man nodded.


    At the moment when he nodded his head, a sea of breath was released.


    Half a day!


    This man is Hanli, the deputy leader of the red domain.


    It is also one of the commanders of the Shenyou army in the red region.


    Jisheng hall is in charge of many forces in red territory.


    Jinshui palace is responsible for killing all disobedient people.


    But the existence that really makes the prefecture master''s mansion and Youguo have a foothold in this land is Shenyou army!


    A million gods and secluded troops, you can wipe out a territory!


    And there are tens of thousands of gods in the red region!


    And there are two commanders in the Shenyou army of the red region, one is the old man, Hanli.


    The other is demeanor.


    He is also a strong man.


    True is the foundation of juntianyigu''s foothold!


    A sword to fight the world!


    Jisheng hall is good.


    The golden water hall is good.


    They''re just a sword for the world!


    The two are very different.


    Juntian said coldly: "transfer millions of Shenyou troops to set out in seven days. At that time, I only hope to see three people alive. "


    "Which three?"


    Han Li asked.


    "Yunliao, Lord Nawen, and the heavenly power behind the immortal sect."


    Yunliao must stay.


    Because Hongyu should be more powerful than yunliao.


    If this kind of person does not die, there will be 90% chance to enter heaven in the future.


    Such a person deserves to be his disciple!


    As for Lord Wen.The four whirlpools with special abilities, as well as magic, were very interesting and wanted by him.


    So he can''t die.


    Behind the immortal sect, there is no heaven forbidding the strong, not to mention.


    Although he can be fearless with his back to Youguo, he doesn''t think Youguo will help him to kill a strong man for these things.


    "Don''t worry, domain master." Hanli answered.


    Millions of Shenyou troops have been killed.


    Immortality will never be left.


    "Go ahead."


    One day you wave your hand.


    Hanli turned around and left.


    A quarter of an hour later, the vast and powerful roar of the beast sounded in the supreme City, and then echoed in the sky of the supreme city.


    Wushangcheng people look up at the sky.


    Youming demon roars!


    Shenyou army gather!


    Wushangcheng people''s faces suddenly become dignified.


    Because of the gathering of Shenyou army, something big must have happened.


    Then you can see the dense winged demons flying into the sky in wushangcheng, and then they are neatly arranged together in the sky of wushangcheng.


    In a moment, Shenyou army blocked most of the sunshine coefficient of wushangcheng.


    They''re like dark clouds over wushangcheng.


    People in Shangwu began to marvel.


    "At least hundreds of thousands of Shenyou troops have been assembled. What happened? Is zhetianlou calling? "


    "It''s not zhetianlou. But the hundreds of thousands, you think too simple. This time, a million Shenyou troops will be assembled and led by Hanli himself. "


    "A million gods and secluded soldiers!"


    "Million!"


    People who knew the number were in a cold sweat.


    A million gods.


    It''s enough to wipe out all the forces in the red territory.


    Before that, the largest gathering of Shenyou army was only 200000.


    This time it''s a million!


    Is it to clean the whole red domain?


    "My relative didn''t say anything about it, but I''ll tell you in secret that the Shenyou army is going to wipe out a force this time. "


    "Wipe out a force and send out a million Shenyou troops?"


    "It''s only for the purpose of exterminating one force to stir up the army and mobilize the masses?"


    "Is your relative bullshit?"


    The man snorted coldly, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t you believe it, do you know what force you want to destroy? Have you read the immortal daily


    "Yes."


    "Every day recently."


    "Today''s immortal daily should be on sale in half an hour. If you don''t tell me, I forgot to queue up to buy it."


    The man gave a mysterious smile, and then deliberately lowered his voice and said, "the million God you army is fighting for the immortal clan behind the immortal daily!"


    "This..."


    "It''s immortality!"


    There was an uproar.


    They have seen the prestige of the immortal clan in the immortal daily.


    They never thought that the immortal sect was so powerful.


    It has attracted millions of Shenyou troops!


    No.


    What happened to immortal sect?


    Why did you suddenly wipe out the immortal sect?


    At this time, there was a cry on the street.


    "Here comes today''s immortal daily!"


    "Here comes today''s immortal daily!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    The Lord''s mansion.


    Thousands of immortal daily newspapers were rushed to the prefecture master''s residence.


    They were distributed to all departments of the prefecture.


    In a short time, all the people in the prefecture will have an immortal daily.


    Soon, what Jin Busan saw will also be seen by people from other regions.


    When an immortal daily is sent to Hanli temple.


    Hanli held the immortal daily in both hands for a long time, and could not calm down until he finished reading the headlines of the immortal daily word by word.


    Finish reading!


    Immortal daily is broken by sudden pulse!


    The scraps of paper fell to the ground, and the helpless color rose on Hanli''s face.


    "There are five whirlpool craftsmen behind the immortal sect. I''m afraid the domain master will change his mind."


    With that, Hanli looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, the dense Shenyou army is gathering in the sky.


    The arrow is on the string.


    It''s already gathering.


    However, the Archer will definitely give up shooting this arrow.


    The domain master is not like him.


    He cares about right and wrong.


    It is wrong to disobey the local government.


    It''s right to comply with the Lord''s office.


    But the domain owner doesn''t care about right or wrong, he cares more about the pros and cons.


    With the presence of these five whirlpools, all the faults committed by the immortal sect can be ignored.


    Only a few people died.


    Di Chen was threatened in public.


    Even if Di Chen is killed, it can be ignored.


    Suddenly, the voice of Jun Tian Yi Gu came from outside the door.


    "Finished reading today''s immortal daily?"


    In Shenyou hall, Hanli and other generals of Shenyou army knelt down on one knee.


    "Welcome to Yuzhu!"


    "Welcome to the host."


    Juntian walks into the palace with a rolled up immortal daily in his hand.


    After seeing the scraps of paper on the ground, Juntian Yigu said, "what can we do to coexist with the immortal contract and continue to send troops?"


    Hanli got up slowly.


    He understood what the Lord meant.


    The authority of the Lord''s mansion should be protected.


    Immortality is also a partner.


    Have both fish and bear paws!


    Han Li answered: "Lord, this is the end of the matter. I''m afraid we can only change our original intention of dispatching Shenyou army."


    "How to change it?"


    "The name of Shenyou army''s expedition was changed from destroying immortal sect to protecting immortal sect."


    This is the only way to keep the authority of the prefecture.


    Because the millions of God''s army is itself a symbol of majesty.


    They used it to protect the immortal five whirlpool craftsman in order to thank him for his contribution to the red region.


    This will not lose the authority of the prefecture, but also harvest the friendship of immortal clan.


    "Do what you mean. Contact wushangcheng Zhilou people and tell them that the headline of tomorrow''s immortal daily is that millions of Shenyou troops go to Xingjian mountain to protect immortal sect. How much money they want is given by the prefecture master. " Juntian said, "today, you go to find out some people who are lurking in wushangcheng, and hang their bodies in the east gate of wushangcheng for ten days! And let Jin Zhi Lou write about it in tomorrow''s immortal daily. "


    "I''ll do it later."


    Han Li nodded.


    Juntian said: "also, you don''t have to follow the Shenyou army to go to war. Stay and guard wushangcheng."


    "Master Yu, go to the supreme city to see the immortal patriarch?"


    "That''s right."


    Jun day a Gu promise, can''t wait to leave the temple of God.


    As soon as Juntian went away, Hanli glanced at the general of Shenyou army behind him.


    "Go and catch some of the big fish that are usually kept in captivity, and expose the corpse on the east gate this afternoon."


    "The order will go on, and the Shenyou army will speed up the assembly."


    "Find the person who knows the building well and bring him to the temple of God to see me."


    Three orders in a row!


    With that, Hanli sat back and quietly closed his eyes, but his nose gasped heavily.


    He was indignant in his heart!


    Although he knew that it was right for the domain master to do so, he did not like the feeling of being led by a clan force.


    Half a ring.


    Hanli accepted this fact in his heart.


    It''s just three whispers!


    ¡­¡­


    Water city.


    As far as you know, I''m at the helm of the tower.


    "Tell them I''ll give you an answer after a stick of incense." Chen Xie immediately contacted Wen Ping with a stone.


    At this time, Wen Ping is looking for the next batch of monsters to enter the final forbidden area.


    Listen to the sound of the stone, busy from the arms out of the stone.


    "Lord."


    Chen Xie''s voice came.Wen Ping asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two things. First, the domain master has taken people away from wushangcheng and the destination is dengtianyuan. Second, the people of Shenyou army contact their subordinates and are willing to pay high prices for the headlines of tomorrow immortal daily. Lord, how much should my subordinates charge? High price or low price? "


    "I went to dengtianyuan in person. After seeing it, I knew that there were five whirlpool craftsmen in immortal sect, so I can''t wait." Wen Ping also said, "high price. It has to be a high price! The higher the better. Juntianyigu personally went to dengtianyuan, which is not far away from the day of turning over. At this time, it''s natural that the more you get, the better


    On hearing this, Chen Xie immediately gave a sly smile, "master, I understand!"


    Chen Xie immediately took out another stone to contact the people in wushangcheng.


    "Tell them that as far as the price is concerned, they know that the real estate is not the master. They need to report to zongmen for discussion. Please wait patiently."


    With that, Chen Xie cut off the connection with wushangcheng.


    He turned to Wen Ping and said, "suzerain, do you want 10 million white crystals


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing.


    Why doesn''t Chen Xie know to learn from him?


    Blackmail is fast learning.


    When Chen Xieyi heard that the patriarch said it was right, he immediately had the idea of a big fight.


    "Suzerain, the subordinates will let go."


    "Go ahead."


    Wen Ping had no choice but to shake his head and smile.


    After putting away the transmission stone, Wen Ping''s smile converged.


    After the gathering of the demon king of the demon clan, Wen Ping returned to the clan after selecting.


    Juntianyigu personally went to dengtianyuan, which means that the day of turning over with Hongyu master''s mansion is coming.


    In other words, it''s time to turn against Youguo.


    Continue to be the strong!


    We have to go to hell again.


    After sending the 100 demon kings into the final forbidden area, Wen Ping went back to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Go back to the hell of the dead.


    After entering the hell of the dead, Wen Ping came to the place where he caught the undercurrent last time.


    The search continued for several hours and was still fruitless.


    But Wen Ping is very patient.


    Take your time.


    Go on, Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie didn''t rush to give any reply to Shenyou army, just let the people of Shenyou army worry there.


    Chen Xie meant to hang them.


    So that they can bid a high price.


    It''s no coincidence that a book can''t be finished. At this time, what the local government wants is efficiency.


    So when the general of Shenyou army was in a state of anxiety, Chen Xie was still delivering demons to the branches of jinzhilou in various places.


    Time just goes by.


    At the same time, a big war broke out in wushangcheng.


    The war lasted for a short time.


    But tens of thousands of Shenyou troops were sent out, which surprised the people in wushangcheng.


    I don''t understand what happened.


    They didn''t know until noon, when the ten concealing towers were exposed on the gate of wushangcheng.


    It turned out that the people of zhetianlou had sneaked into wushangcheng!


    This makes many people shudder.


    All the people in zhetianlou sneaked into the red land.


    Where they thought it was safe, there was always a hidden crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Commander, ten spies have been subdued!"


    "Moreover, we also went along with it and destroyed one of their dens, causing a heavy blow to the lurkers in zhetianlou."


    The generals of Shenyou Army stood on wushangcheng tower contentedly.


    It is a great achievement to kill ten hidden spies in zhetianlou at one time.


    Over the years, there are more and more lurkers in zhetianlou in Youguo, but every time they catch small fish and shrimp.


    I couldn''t even think of killing ten lurks at a time.


    Hanli stood with his hand in his shoulder, overlooking the gate of the city. Although the face did not see the color of joy, but still praised: "all done very well."


    The generals of Shenyou army said happily: "all of them are in charge of the adults and have good leadership. Ninety nine percent of the credit for the heavy damage to the lurks in zhetianlou should be yours, so we just do as we are told."


    After giving the credit coefficient to Hanli, the generals of Shenyou army flattered.


    Hanli smiles with satisfaction.


    It''s just a smile.


    Normally, he would be very happy.


    Today, however, he was not happy.


    Because he was not sure whether he knew the reply from the owner of the building or whether he really wanted to discuss with immortal sect.


    "Order people to go to the people who know the building and tell them that I want to talk with the owner of the building." Hanli decided that it was better to be safe and more efficient.


    Seeing that the commander wanted to bend down to talk with the owner of the building, a general of the Shenyou army said: "commander, the building is only under the command of immortal clan. Do know that the people are also some humble strength of the people, certainly dare not disobey your meaning. You''d better wait for a while, or he may ask for a lot of money. "


    Commander at the moment and do know building Pro talk, but it is very straightforward to release a message.


    It''s urgent!


    Also imperative!


    I know that the owner of the building will ask for a lot of money.


    Han Li replied, "it''s all right. I don''t think he dare. And I also want to see what kind of person the landlord is. "


    Seeing that Hanli had made up his mind, the generals could not say anything.


    One of the generals immediately flew away and rushed to the branch of the building to find the person.


    As far as you know, the people who live in wushangcheng are all small roles in Shenxuan realm. After hearing that, it turns out that it''s the vice domain who talks with the building owner personally, so they hurry to contact him with the stone.


    The news advanced layer by layer, and then spread to Chen xiena.


    When Chen Xie heard the news, he said with a sly smile, "can''t wait? It seems that the 10 million white crystals are basically stable. "


    If we get 10 million, we will not be short of money in the next year or two.


    Moreover, with this 10 million, it is enough to make immortal daily cover all the surrounding areas in a short time.


    Chen Xie immediately contacted the person in wushangcheng. A moment later, he heard the voice from Hanli.


    "Talking to the stone?"


    Hanli''s voice of doubt came.


    At the end of the stone, Chen Xie said, "I''ve heard a lot from you, Hanli!"


    Hanli was surprised when he heard the sound from the stone. But because there were many people there, the surprise was fleeting.


    However, looking at the sound transmission stone, Han could not help saying in his heart: a small stone is better than thousands of sound transmission methods in Youguo!


    It seems that this is also made by the whirlpool craftsman behind the immortal sect.


    If this thing can be owned, then Youguo will be able to enter a new world.


    After restraining his reverie, Hanli asked, "are you the owner of the building?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Xie made a simple promise.


    Hanli said, "you are more mysterious than the immortal patriarch. It''s amazing."


    "No, you are far behind Han." Chen Xie was not in a hurry. Since Hanli wanted to continue to be polite, he would continue to talk about the custom.


    It''s Hanli who wants to make the headlines.


    Han Li is also anxious.


    Sure enough, after two more polite sentences, Hanli was impatient to get to the point.


    "One million white crystals, how about selling tomorrow''s immortal daily headlines to me?" Hanli said a high price.


    Million white crystals.


    A lot.


    Ordinary five-star forces simply can''t bring out so many white crystals.


    When Chen Xie heard the price, he didn''t laugh, but answered faintly, "Han Li, I can''t decide this matter. What price will the immortal daily be sold to God. It''s all up to our Lord. "


    "How many white crystals can the landlord decide?" Hanli is not a fool. He doesn''t know what Chen Xie means.


    Chen Xie deliberately pondered and said, "Hanli, you are joking. How many Baijing, I dare not make decisions for the patriarch. However, the patriarch has explained that if Han leaves his predecessors for 10 million Bai Jing, I can be the master. If it is lower than this price, we will have to wait for the Lord to return from dengtianyuan to discuss it. ""Ten million!"


    "He really dares the lion to open his mouth!"


    Hearing the figure of 10 million white crystals, many generals of Shenyou army were worried.


    Ten million white crystal!


    There are several forces in red territory that can be brought out.


    They may not be able to take out the red leaf gate.


    After hearing this voice, Chen Xie had no plan to continue to talk, "master Hanli, you''d better talk about it after our Lord returns. Less than 10 million white crystals, I really can''t be the master. "


    Han Li said slightly discontentedly: "you really don''t want to give me a thin face? You know, whether it''s jinzhilou or immortal sect, they are all forces in the red territory, under the jurisdiction of the Lord''s office of our territory. You''d better think it over. One more friend is better than one more enemy. "


    Chen Xie complained: "master Hanli, who dares not to give you face It''s less than 10 million Bai Jing. I dare not make decisions for the patriarch. Or you''d better consult with our patriarch. I can help you contact our patriarch. "


    Han Li agreed in a cold voice: "I don''t have much time."


    "It won''t keep you waiting."


    Having said that, Chen Xie immediately cut off the communication stone.


    The next second, Hanli broke the table in front of him.


    Chen xieze contacts Wen Ping with a smile and tells Wen Ping the dialogue between Han Li and him word by word.


    Finally, Chen Xie added, "Lord, do you want to continue hanging him?"


    10 million not willing to give?


    Then I''ll keep drying you.


    Look who''s in a hurry!


    Wen Pinggang spent several hours in the hell of the dead, but he didn''t get anything. When he heard that Hanli didn''t even want to give him 10 million white crystals, he immediately said, "let me talk about it!"


    When contacting Wu Shangcheng, Wen Ping said, "who''s looking for me?"


    On hearing this, Han Li quickly replied, "are you the immortal patriarch?"


    "Well."


    Wen Ping answered.


    Han Li had already lost his polite mood and said angrily, "master Wen, your people are a little greedy! Immortal daily headlines, need 10 million Bai Jing a day? "


    "He''s wrong, it''s 20 million Bai Jing!"


    Wen Ping answered.


    Han Li''s face suddenly coagulated.


    He was stunned for a while, doubting that he had heard wrong, "master Wen, how much did you just say?"


    "Ten million is a price for friends. 20 million is the normal price. " Wen Ping answered.


    "Sullen Han said:" we are not friends


    Wen Ping answered faintly, "before you said in front of the patriarch that my person is not, you can be regarded as a friend."


    "You -"


    Hanli''s forehead swelled up.


    Too much deception!


    It''s just the head of a sect. How dare you talk to him like this!


    "Whether you want to buy it or not, don''t delay the time of the Lord." Whether it''s 10 million white crystals or 20 million white crystals, it''s dispensable to Wen Ping.


    Because this white crystal is the icing on the cake for the immortal clan.


    The most urgent task is to have more than half a step, or to have a strong man to be immortal.


    It''s a waste of time. It''s better to go back to the hell of the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Don''t you think the price is too high?"


    20 million white crystals.


    None of the three forces may be able to come out at once.


    So many white crystals are not too many for the domain master''s mansion, but they are also not a simple number.


    And it''s just the headline of the day!


    "Too much? Do you know how many people read the immortal daily


    Hanli is silent.


    He knows.


    But I don''t want to answer.


    Wen Ping then said, "since the Deputy domain master doesn''t want to answer, the master will answer for you. Immortal daily can let more than 4 billion people know what happened yesterday! The total number of people in Hongyu is only about 5 billion. In addition to immortal daily, vice Yu can think of other ways. I''m willing to give it to the 20 million Bai Jing. "


    In short, exclusive technology!


    As much as I say.


    If it''s too expensive, you don''t have to.


    At this time, Hanli was still silent.


    He can''t refute Wen Ping''s words. Indeed, only immortal daily can do it.


    At this time, he was very upset.


    After all, he can command 10 million Shenyou army, which is extremely simple.


    However, the Lord of the Kingdom has explained that the Lord of the Kingdom also needs to cooperate with the existence behind the immortal sect. No matter how angry he is, he has to bear it.


    When Hanli was silent, Wen Ping reminded him again, "master vice domain master, since you are doing great things, the pattern will be big!"


    Hanli''s brow trembled.


    How big is it that you are reminded?


    He has lived for more than 400 years and has been in charge of tens of thousands of Shenyou troops for 100 years. No one has ever said that.


    It made him uncomfortable.


    "Yes! But I need the headline of tomorrow''s immortal daily is my content. "


    However, Han Li finally bit his teeth and agreed.


    As long as we start to cooperate with the five whirlpool craftsmen behind the immortal sect, we can earn 20 million Baijing at any time.


    This 20 million white crystal will be the capital for investment!


    Wen Ping Yixi, "wise choice! In the future, if you still need to use immortal daily, maybe you need something else, I will definitely give you a preferential price. "


    After hearing the second half of Wen Ping''s sentence, Hanli''s mood changed in a moment, and his unyielding mood swept away.


    In the future!


    These two words are very important.


    It shows that immortal sect has the intention of cooperation.


    Whirlpool chart with special abilities, omniscient house of knowledge, immortal daily, etc


    If we can cooperate with each other deeply, the prefecture will soar to the sky!


    "That''s a deal! Lord Wen, I hope we can cooperate sincerely in the future. Yuzhu mansion will be your most loyal friend to immortal sect. "


    At this time, Hanli felt that 20 million was a good start.


    Make it!


    Make a lot of money!


    "By the way, it seems that wushangcheng has caught a lot of lurkers and killed a lot of lurkers in zhetianlou today?" Wen Ping''s words suddenly changed!


    Wen Zonghan said with a smile, "I''m really away from the master. Recently, zhetianlou is more and more rampant! Moreover, there are a large number of underground lurkers. It''s not sure whether there are more powerful ones. So the domain master and I have a discussion. Tomorrow, I will use the immortal daily to warn the Hongyu people not to take it lightly. The enemy is not only far away from the battlefield, but also at their side. "


    "Yes, it''s not just far away, it''s near." Wen Ping also sighed.


    I''m afraid Tiandi lake will become a second battlefield in the near future.


    On hearing Wen Ping''s sympathetic reply, Han Li immediately said, "master Wen has a vision! Although we are in a safe place, we should not forget that there are still dangers. But master Wen doesn''t have to worry about it. The existence of Shenyou army is to protect the red territory and all the people in the red territory. If we are here, the sword of zhetianlou will only strike at our God Youjun first! "


    This sentence sounds impassioned, not like a scene.


    Wen Ping naturally has no doubt.


    Although the future enemy of Youguo immortal sect will also be his Wen Ping''s enemy, it does not conflict with the people who are guarding this land.


    Of course, there is a premise for those who are guarded.


    That is unconditional loyalty to Youguo!


    Shenyou army only guards those who care about and are loyal to themselves.


    And immortal sect will never be loyal to you country.


    This is the conflict!


    The conflict between immortal sect and Youguo is irreconcilable.


    Wen Ping then said, "master Hanli, stop talking. Let''s talk about the 20 million white crystals first. "


    "I will send people to immortal sect. It''s just tens of millions of white crystals. It can be taken out of the treasure house of the Lord of the region at any time. " Han Li took the words and boasted by the way to show the rich foundation of the prefecture.Wen Ping replied: "someone will come to pick it up in person later. After receiving Bai Jing, the people in Zhilou will contact you. Happy cooperation


    "In the future, Lord Wen can come to wushangcheng for a visit, and let me make the best of the friendship."


    After two polite sentences with Hanli, Wenping cuts off the connection with Hanli.


    Turn to Chen Xie.


    At this time, Chen xiezheng looked forward to it, and wanted to know what happened to the conversation between the master and the Deputy master.


    The master''s temperament is more straightforward. If Han Li really takes himself seriously, he will speak to the master high and high. Not only can this business not be done, but tomorrow we will fight with the Lord of the domain.


    Although he is not afraid of the war with yuzhufu, Chen Xie is still looking forward to the result.


    When Chuanyin stone had a reaction, Chen Xie immediately picked it up, bowed himself in front of the square table and said, "suzerain?"


    "After receiving Bai Jing, Long Ke will contact you, and then you ask your people to contact the Deputy domain master."


    "Lord, you didn''t give him a cheap price, did you?"


    "No. This 20 million white crystal, I will give you 10 million, for the development of zhizhilou. At the same time, it''s a good start. If there are forces who want to publish something in immortal daily, you can do it. As long as it is not harmful to the immortal sect and the house of knowledge, as long as it is not false, it can be released. As for the scale control, you should handle it yourself. You can make money with immortal daily, but don''t let immortal daily become a tool for collecting money! "


    Wen Ping raised some taboos.


    Because he hated this kind of unscrupulous media when he lived in the last world.


    Catch the wind, write blindly, give up the bottom line as a media person for money


    This is what he hates the most!


    Moreover, if the immortal daily wants to be authoritative and become the authoritative existence of the seven domains'' sky list, it must stick to the bottom line.


    Chen Xie solemnly answered, but he was not surprised at the amazing figure of 20 million white crystals.


    Because the words that the patriarch said were far sighted, which made him feel that he benefited a lot and could calm down and look forward to the future calmly. Instead of just looking down at your feet and looking at your eyes.


    "Suzerain, remember!"


    "That''s it."


    After that, she asks her aunt Ke Chuanyin to contact her.


    As for why she was sent to take Bai Jing.


    Because it''s time for her to be a tool maker.


    Recently, Long Ke has been immersed in his cultivation. He doesn''t care about the affairs of the clan. How can he do that as an elder.


    Longke is from Youguo. It''s just right for her to deal with Youguo.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Ping also has the idea of putting Longke in the system of jinzhilou.


    You people know you people better.


    Longke can help Chen Xie more.


    Chen can also trust Longke unconditionally.


    (another challenge... More and more in a month


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    After making a good decision in mind, Wen Ping uses the sound transmission stone to contact Long Ke who is in the valley of the wind.


    Recently, Ronco has just broken through and just emerged from the fifth world, so he plunges into the valley of the wind and wants to obtain a weapon with the attribute of wind, so as to further improve his strength.


    When there was a movement in the stone, she withdrew from the trial.


    "My great master, what can I do for you?"


    After the identity is completely confessed, Long Ke has no burden, but every time he meets Wen Ping, he is called "my great master".


    It''s more or less ironic.


    Wen Pingchen said in a deep voice: "from today on, we will follow Chen Xie and develop with Chen Xie. We will try our best to know the building."


    "Ah?"


    Longke''s tone was full of reluctance.


    She likes to practice.


    Enjoy the cultivation.


    And I''m looking forward to becoming stronger and stronger in the future.


    It''s hard to postpone cultivation at this time.


    "Oh, what, go home if you don''t want to. By the way, tell my mother that I don''t need your protection. "


    "I will, but I don''t want to. You are still young. You can''t even fight. How can you not need the protection of your elders. As an elder, I am willing to share your worries and solve your difficulties in Zhilou. "


    Longke quickly agreed to come down.


    Go?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Where can I find the second valley of wind when I leave immortal sect?


    Where to find a second fifth world?


    Magic, magic and so on, not to mention, except for the immortal sect, there are no other places to learn.


    "It''s like you''ve been fighting like hell. As an elder, you Can you take my sword now? " Wen Ping despised it.


    "You are a pervert! How can I compare with you? "


    "Can you beat Long Yue?"


    "Magic, it must be overcome by magic I practice pulse technique, which is different. "


    Long Ke said hard.


    Wen Ping had no choice but to shake his head and smile. He didn''t want to joke any more. He said, "OK, let''s get down to business. In the future, immortal sect is likely to go to war with Youguo, so you must be careful in Zhilou. As far as I know, the building in Hongyu is ending. The next step is to expand In a word, if I really want to start the war, I need to know that the building will become an invisible sword in my hand. Its importance is no less than that of the immortal sect


    "Is it going to expand beyond the red territory so soon? Didn''t you just come to Chaotian gorge for a few months? "


    A few months to lay out the red field.


    That''s too fast.


    "My plan is to make immortal daily spread all over Yuanyang this year and Youguo in three years."


    "It''s crazy!"


    Long Ke couldn''t help sighing.


    I feel excited at the same time.


    In the past, no matter what achievements you made in the dragon family, you can show off among your peers.


    In the eyes of the elders of the long family, she is just a child who can''t do much.


    This is also the reason why he works hard.


    "But I like it!" Without waiting for Wen Ping to speak, Long Ke took another sentence and was very excited.


    Wen Ping then said, "go to wushangcheng to do something, and then go to find Chen Xie."


    "What?"


    "Go to Hanli, the deputy leader of Hongyu, to get some things. When you get there, you can directly report the immortal clan name. He will give you the things."


    "Hongyu sub domain master Hanli..."


    Longke pondered for a while, and then looked for the memory of Hanli in his mind.


    I''ve heard of it.


    But I haven''t seen it.


    Longke asked curiously, "what are you taking?"


    "Just some white crystals."


    Wen Ping responded lightly.


    Long Ke said helplessly: "OK, my great master I''ll take the errand job. "


    ¡­¡­


    No city.


    Jin Busan''s letter finally arrived in wushangcheng.


    Di Chen''s death is finally known by the domain master''s house.


    This news is like firewood meets a fire, instantly ignites the mood of the letter reader.


    Dare to kill the Lord of the hall?


    Be bold!


    The crime should be punished!


    Even if it''s just a suspicion, there''s a price to pay.


    However, after reading the letter, Hanli collected it directly, and told the generals of Shenyou army, "you must remember today that di Chen was killed by the lurks in zhetianlou."


    The indignant face of the general of the secret army of the gods solidified instantly.


    However, after knowing the attitude of the domain master and the Deputy domain master towards the immortal sect, they didn''t say anything any more.


    In order to cooperate with immortal sect, yuzhufu abandons Di Chen.


    Di Chen''s death is doomed to be obscure.


    I''m doomed to die in vain.In fact, many of the Shenyou generals on the scene are good friends of Di Chen. They often discuss all kinds of things together, and they often drop in on weekdays. To get this result, they can only sigh.


    "What should we do to the family, Mr. di?" A general of Shenyou army asked.


    Han left cold Mou to shine to pass immediately, "is the ear deaf? The lurker of zhetianlou killed Di Chen. That''s the explanation. "


    The general of Shenyou army had to shut up and stop talking, but his face was full of melancholy.


    It''s really cool when people walk.


    It''s so perfunctory.


    After leaving the hall, he walked all the way out of the main residence, thinking about how to tell the di family about it.


    Really?


    People are killed by the lurks of zhetianlou. There''s no need to think about revenge.


    He can''t bear it.


    Because Di Chen''s wife is his sister.


    Do you really want to cheat your own sister like that?


    When dejected to come to Di''s door, Di''s family warmly welcome out, greeting him, want to keep him at home for dinner. Di Chen''s wife, his sister, is better.


    "Brother, this dress is made of bingpotian silk Little sister, I made it for you personally. How about it? " Di Chen''s wife holds the clothes in front of him with a smile.


    The general of Shenyou army didn''t dare to take over.


    "Little sister..."


    He was silent for a long time.


    Di Chen''s wife repeatedly asked after a few words.


    He spoke slowly.


    "Master Di, dead..."


    All the faces of the di family suddenly solidified.


    Quiet for a long time, and then listen to di Chen''s wife shaking his head said no word, then hide his face and cry.


    The general of Shenyou army said again, "the Lord of Di temple was killed by the lurker of zhetianlou..."


    Di Chen''s wife was stunned.


    "Isn''t he in dengtianyuan, who presided over the list of seven domains? How can you be killed by the lurks in dengtianyuan? "


    He didn''t answer his sister''s question.


    Because he didn''t know how to answer.


    No matter how you explain it, it sounds ridiculous.


    Immediately after that, the rest of the di family began to ask.


    "At this moment, dengtianyuan has gathered all the five-star forces in the whole red region. How can anyone dare to fight there?"


    "This is definitely not the truth, is it?"


    Looking at the expression of Di''s family''s query, the general of Shenyou army endured the pain and said in a deep voice: "the truth is not so important. You just need to remember that the person who killed Di Chen is the lurker of zhetianlou. "


    "Brother!"


    Di Chen''s wife fell to her knees with a bang.


    Sobbing, he said, "who killed him? I just want to know the truth. "


    Looking at his sister''s pain, he finally began to tell the truth, "Alas In fact, the Lord of the Golden Hall said in his letter that there was a conflict between the immortal patriarch and the Lord of the di hall, and the Lord of the di hall died that night. In Hongyu, the only people who can kill Di Chen are those behind the immortal sect. Nine times out of ten, it''s immortal However, it''s useless for you to know that behind the immortal sect, there are powerful people and five whirlpool craftsmen. We can''t stir up trouble. The domain Lord''s house won''t pursue the immortal sect for the death of Di Temple Lord. Because the domain master not only withdrew the command of Shenyou army to attack immortal sect, but also turned the command into protection. What''s more, immortal sect is only suspected of killing Di Chen. Even if there is evidence, we can only think that the di Temple master was killed by the lurks in zhetianlou. "


    "My Di family''s contribution to Yuzhu mansion for hundreds of years Isn''t it possible to put it another way? "


    Di Chen''s wife looks miserable.


    Some of the di family look resentful, some melancholy, and some despair.


    At the moment, most people are cold.


    For hundreds of years, they worked hard for the domain master, but they came to such an end.


    Two shifts a day.. Make sure you keep going. More, more! November, another challenge...)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "It''s not totally out of the question."


    He didn''t want to mention it.


    I don''t even want to publish any attitude.


    This is the end of the matter. Unless Di''s family is ruined, di Chen''s death is doomed to be unclear.


    After that, the general of Shenyou army immediately showed a serious color, and looked around at the crowd.


    Di Chen''s wife said: "except for the three elders, all the others are waiting outside the door first. No one is allowed to come in without my order!"


    At the moment when everyone in Di''s family left one after another and the door of the nave was closed, di Chen''s wife said, "now it''s all my own people. Brother, please tell me. My younger sister will listen to you."


    "Both Jisheng hall and Shenyou army belong to you kingdom. Whether it''s the Lord of Di Chen hall or I, I''m the Minister of Youguo. Report this matter to the public, and the truth will come out only after the death of Di Dian Lord. If you don''t do it yourself, with the attitude of the vice domain master, no one in the red domain will do it for you. But if you do this, there will be no place for Dijia in Hongyu, so you must think it over carefully. "


    "As soon as di Chen dies, the status of the di family is bound to plummet. What else should we talk about based on the red land? At best, I''m afraid it''s just living in wushangcheng. " Di Chen wife a pair of open-minded attitude, finish saying to return to see nearby three clan old.


    See they are the same attitude, insist on revenge for Di Chen, di Chen wife is more firm.


    The truth.


    She wants the truth.


    The dickens want the truth, too.


    The di family has been a secluded country for hundreds of years, so it can''t end up like this.


    "Let''s report it. It''s the time when the seven domains ascended to heaven. The people above will pay attention to the death of the di Temple master. But this matter certainly can''t reveal a little bit of information, otherwise the domain Lord they will certainly obstruct The general of Shenyou army reminds again.


    We can''t tell.


    This is the most important!


    The four nodded clearly.


    Di Chen''s wife said again: "brother, I''m afraid we can''t avoid the surveillance of the domain master''s house. Without the upper City, their eyeliner is everywhere, we... It''s very difficult for us not to be exposed. "


    "Well, I''ll help you again. Over the years, I also have some friends outside, and a friend of mine is reporting on his work in Yuanyang Prefecture. I''ll tell him about it, and I won''t tell him anything. "


    "Brother, who is it?"


    "Long Jue! You should have met this person. You visited me before you got married. It''s only appropriate to tell him about it. Among your brother and my friends, there are not many people who dare to offend the red domain Lord''s house. He''s one of them. "


    "It''s him!"


    Di Chen''s wife is happy.


    Longjue.


    The dragon family.


    That''s steady.


    How could he be afraid of offending the red domain master?


    Behind the Dragon Jue is the dragon family!


    Its strength is comparable to the existence of Yuanyang Prefecture, and it has a very high position in Youguo.


    ¡­¡­


    No city.


    There was an endless stream of people entering the city. Long Ke rode a demon king among the crowd and went to the city with the flow of people.


    As he walked in, Long Ke chatted with Chen Xie with the sound transmission stone, "elder Chen, I''ll listen to you later."


    "Long Chang Lao, you are serious. With your participation, we know that the building will be stronger and realize the goal of the patriarch as soon as possible. " Chen Xiexi talked with a smile, more or less keeping a little distance.


    After all, although Long Ke is an elder, his status is totally different.


    It is precisely because of this identity that Chen Xie is very happy to join Longke.


    What Chen Xie lacks most now is the people he can trust unconditionally. Although there are many people in Zhilou, there are not many subordinates he can really trust.


    The arrival of a trusting Cologne is unconditional.


    "That''s it first. I''ll go to you when I get the white crystal."


    "Waiting for Long Chang to drive!"


    With that, Long Ke put away the stone.


    After entering wushangcheng, Longke immediately released the atmosphere of uncontrollable. Then he said to a Shenyou army guarding the city, "my name is Longke. I''m from immortal sect. I''d like to see the vice domain master Hanli for something. My friend, please show me the way? "


    "Immortal!"


    Suddenly I heard a startled sound.


    It turned out to be from the people around.


    With the spread of the word immortal sect, people all around looked at Longke in awe.


    Does that surprise Ronco?


    Immortal, what''s the matter?


    How can everyone look at themselves with great respect?


    Immortal sect just came to Hongyu for a few months. Is it so influential?


    This is wushangcheng!


    The real center of Hongyu!


    The soldier''s face changed slightly when he heard that he was from immortal sect. Because he also just learned that the Lord''s mansion will send millions of Shenyou troops to protect immortal sect.


    This shows the importance of immortal sect!


    "It''s the elder of immortal sect. Follow me." The soldiers of Shenyou army immediately mounted the winged monsters and soared to the sky.Ronco immediately followed.


    A moment later, it fell outside the Shenyou hall.


    "This is the elder of immortal sect. Come to see the Deputy domain master." The soldiers of Shenyou army said that the Shenyou army, who was guarding outside the Shenyou hall, immediately raised the huge black gun in front of the road.


    When all the way to the front of Shenyou hall, Long Ke is a little unexpected.


    It went so well.


    I don''t know. I think it''s an ordinary five-star power station.


    As a native of Youguo, he knew that the Prefecture was very strict and the land was not forbidden. If the strong wanted to see the prefecture, they would have to wait several hours, some even days.


    Today, she came to the red domain Lord''s house, only to report back, but she could go smoothly.


    "It seems that the influence of immortal sect has been amazing during the period of cultivation." Long Ke can''t help sighing in his heart that his elder sister''s son is really like a dragon.


    How weak the immortal clan was.


    How long will it take to have such influence in the red domain!


    What made her even more unexpected was that the generals of Shenyou army knew that she was from immortal sect, and they all took the initiative to make friends with each other. And Han Li''s deputy domain master actually met her in person.


    That''s the treatment.


    Great.


    "Hanli, the master ordered me to take Baijing." Long Ke was not very curious about Bai Jing, but now he suddenly became very curious. Wen Ping asked him to come to Han Li to take how many Bai Jing.


    Absolutely not a little!


    "There are 20 Tibetan rings in total. There are one million white crystals in each ring." Hanli immediately throws a small brocade bag to Longke.


    With the help of the brocade bag, Long Ke was stunned.


    How much?


    20 million white crystal?


    Good boy!


    After saying goodbye to Hanli, Longke was still a little unbelievable.


    Pick out 20 million white crystals from the master''s mansion!


    Is Wen Ping so good now?


    This is not two million white crystals.


    It''s 20 million!


    After returning to immortal sect, Long Ke couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord, how did you get 20 million white crystals out of the master''s mansion?"


    "It''s not the yuzhufu. Is it difficult?"


    Wen Ping took 10 Tibetan rings and handed the remaining 10 to Long Ke.


    "Give them to Chen Xie."


    Long Ke took over the Tibetan ring and asked, "what is Chen?"


    "It''s a very special monster. It''s always eaten and never pulled."


    "Why haven''t I heard of such a demon?"


    "How old are you? Isn''t it normal to be shallow?"


    "You..."


    "Come on, do what you want."


    Wen Ping didn''t care about Longke''s gnashing of teeth, so he turned and left.


    20 million white crystal.


    As far as I know, the development fund of the building is settled.


    Next, it''s time to prepare the capital to turn over with Youguo.


    Hell of the dead, I''m coming!


    (ok... I failed)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    At the same time, Chen Xieli also ended his communication with Hanli.


    When he learned that the headline Hanli wanted to issue was to send millions of Shenyou troops to protect immortal clan, he was stunned.


    We''ll start in seven days!


    "It''s also a hidden danger."


    In order to keep the prestige and continue to cooperate with immortal sect, the prefecture changed the order of attacking immortal sect to protecting immortal sect.


    He also made up an excuse for the rampant lurkers in zhetianlou.


    By the way, he killed a lot of people who didn''t pay any attention to the hidden people in zhetianlou.


    Chen xieben thought it was just a normal thing.


    But Hanli insisted on making this the headline of immortal daily. Now it seems that killing the lurker in zhetianlou is just a big play played by the Yuzhu mansion for the Shenyou army to go to xingjianshan mountain.


    It has to be said that there are quite a lot of patterns in this region.


    As for why Chen Xie thinks this is still a hidden danger?


    Because the suzerain had no intention of cooperating with the prefecture.


    Then the millions of Shenyou troops will still go to Xingjian mountain.


    Protection?


    No!


    As long as they fight, they are a sharp sword.


    And it''s the closest sword to the immortal sect.


    "But since the suzerain dares to fight with the prefecture master''s house, he must not be afraid of this one million yuan Shenyou army. Maybe even in the eyes of the ten million Lord. The master must have a back hand! "


    Chen Xie is much more relieved when he thinks about it.


    However, the heart just calmed down, heaven and earth lake has come to the heart stirring news.


    About zhetianlou.


    Immortal sect has been targeted by the high-rise of Zhetian building!


    Standing on the land of Chaotian gorge, the real peak exists!


    It''s by no means comparable to anything.


    After his subordinates finished the message, Chen Xie''s expression became more severe, "I have to tell the patriarch quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping is planning to enter the hell of the dead, but he has not yet entered the hell of the dead.


    Chen Xie came with the news.


    But this time it''s not about the prefecture.


    It''s about zatianlou.


    "Lord, our situation may be worse and worse. I''ve found out the identities of the two remaining strong men in the heaven and earth lake. "


    Chen Xie''s tone is full of worry.


    This wave is not flat, another wave is rising again. It''s too exciting.


    Even if the state of mind is not good.


    Wen Ping calmly responded, "soldiers come to cover the water and earth. Don''t panic."


    "According to the news from dark shadow, they are from the War Department of zhetianlou. The known information about the War Department of zhetianlou is displayed. This is the main force of zhetianlou against Youguo. It''s the people of the war department who keep fighting with Youguo on the battlefield. "


    "Go on."


    Because I had been prepared that Tiandi lake would become a second battlefield.


    So when Wen Ping heard the news, he was very calm.


    "According to their own account, they came here with a reward from the war department. The purpose is to eradicate the immortal sect and take away the elder Wei Sheng. The subordinates also learned that the reward was issued by the high-rise of Zhetian building in person, at least by the powerful. So I suspect that the high-rise of Zhetian building has eyes on us. In the future, there will be a steady stream of strong fighters entering Tiandi Lake Heaven and earth lake is likely to become a second battlefield. "


    At this time, Chen xiedo was a little nervous about being targeted by such a powerful high-level.


    After knowing Youguo.


    He realized the power of zhetianlou.


    Zhetianlou and Youguo are inseparable, which proves that its strength is not inferior to Youguo.


    The immortal gorge has just set foot in the sky.


    "It''s a matter of time, and it''s a matter of predestination. You continue to send people to keep an eye on them and keep track of them all the time. Since they have received the reward, they should not be allowed to leave Tiandi lake, or let them pass back any news about the immortal sect. The more we know about zhetianlou, the better it will be for us. "


    "I understand."


    When Chen Xie heard that the patriarch was so sure, he immediately calmed down.


    Sure enough.


    The suzerain always has a back hand.


    "You first focused on expanding the influence of immortal daily. Now there is no shortage of Baijing. It''s time to do your best. The members of zhetianlou in Tiandi lake will be given a few more days to live. "


    Wen Ping said lightly. Immediately cut off the communication stone.


    Entering the hell of the dead again, Wen Ping is prepared to go out this time without harvest.


    Because he needs half a day''s undead now.


    It''s not enough to die by the undercurrent.


    At the same time, he understood a little bit.


    The call of the dead may have reached its maximum.Although necromancer does not set an upper limit for summoning, there is an upper limit for necromancer hell.


    He knows more or less about the current situation of the undead hell.


    Maybe the strongest is the God of the dead.


    That is the existence of heaven.


    Up, maybe not.


    Fortunately, Wen Ping did not intend to rely on the necromancer to live a lifetime, there is no gap in his heart.


    Continue to cross the mountains and plains in the hell of the dead, which lasted for three days.


    Yes.


    Still nothing.


    But at this time, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    Wen Ping saw a huge dark dragon lying in a pool of black water, its huge body curled up like a towering mountain.


    It''s very big.


    From the side view, it''s just a giant dragon lying there thousands of meters wide.


    Behind him, there is a huge black wing. After the black wing is unfolded, it is at least three or four thousand meters wide.


    If you spread your wings and fly high, it''s really a dark cloud pressing down on the city.


    "System!"


    The system shows its basic information immediately.


    [underworld Black Dragon King]


    [strength: half step into the sky]


    [race: Black Dragon tribe]


    [skill: Black Dragon destroys the world (turns into a black meteorite and falls from the sky). Trample on the earth with 3-5 times of power, and release the power of destruction.)


    Heilongyan (the black dragon clan is accompanied by fire, which is also the innate magic power of the black dragon clan. Heiyan came into the world and burned everything in front of him.) ¡¿


    there are not many skills, only two!


    there is no talent of undercurrent extinction.


    It''s not as much as undercurrent silencing.


    But as the Dragon King of the black dragon clan, he has few skills, so his strength will never be bad.


    "I finally found you, but I gave up."


    Wenping''s mental chain fell down immediately.


    He tied up the sleeping Black Dragon King of the underworld, and then used it for his own use in his struggle.


    I have to say that the Black Dragon King is really powerful.


    After struggling for a while, he made a mess of the earth, like experiencing the catastrophe of a world war.


    "Undercurrent vanishes, plus you, I have two top undead creatures in my hand."


    Wen Ping is happy.


    But it didn''t stop searching.


    "System, undercurrent extinction, who is more powerful than the underworld Black Dragon King?"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help asking.


    The system responded: "put aside the undead feature, it will make the underworld Black Dragon King more powerful. The black dragon clan is the top race in the undead hell. Compared with the undercurrent extinction, it''s still a little worse. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Looking at the black dragon that has been taken in the land of the dead, Wen Pingxi comes from his heart.


    How to look, how to like.


    Even the black dragon is not that strong.


    He can be better than the undercurrent, which is a happy thing.


    "Go on."


    Leaving the black dragon''s entrenched land, Wen Ping continued to cross the mountains.


    However, it is very difficult to find a powerful black dragon.


    After two days of hard searching, there was no result.


    "System, is there any way to automatically search? It''s not a matter for me to keep looking like this. " As the leader of a sect, you can''t ignore the sect completely in order to find the undead creatures in the undead hell.


    If you can find it automatically.


    Easy.


    Save time.


    It''s a relief.


    With the time saved, he can improve his genuine green lotus body and find more excellent people to join immortal sect.


    You can even have a reunion dinner with your parents.


    The system responds, "yes."


    "What can I do?"


    Wen Ping answered eagerly.


    "The host can raise the mental power to the third stage, so that part of the mental power can be separated to search for the undead in the undead hell all day long. However, according to the current speed of mental improvement, it will be at least a year before the mental power of the host can enter the third stage. "


    A year later?


    Although he is not an impatient person, he can''t stand the long waiting time.


    Especially in the critical period of immortal sect, he can wait for a year, but the enemy will not.


    "Is there any other way?"


    The system continued: "the host doesn''t need to worry about it. It just needs to wait for the reputation level to rise! When the host completes the task of the Seven Realms of the red domain to ascend to heaven, the master''s authority of reputation level unlocking can help the host''s mental power break through to the third stage. Because the new suzerain authority brought to the host by level five fame is not just to enhance the realm of maimen. When the outstanding disciples of the sect are better, and the strong ones of the sect are stronger and more, sharing will bring about comprehensive improvement. Including spirit body, pulse skill realm and so on


    "When you say that, I''m really looking forward to the end of the red domain''s seven domain ranking."


    According to the system.


    After the end of the task, he got a qualitative promotion.


    As for how much to improve.


    Wen Ping can''t estimate it, but it''s certainly not small.


    It also allows him to do more.


    Abrupt.


    A dragon song resounds through the hell of the dead.


    Wen Ping''s spiritual power, which seems to be popular and shuttling through the hell of the dead, suddenly stops with this sound.


    In a dark hell of the dead, blue and white appeared.


    Looking down from a high place, the hell of the dead seems to be divided into two worlds.


    On the left is a dark hell of chaos.


    On the right is the cold winter world.


    In this winter world, a dragon no less than black dragon opens its huge ice wings and flies in the sky. Where it passes, all the creature coefficients of the undead are transformed into ice sculptures, and then the hurricane brought by the ice wings is smashed.


    Wen Ping saw it all in his eyes.


    He can be sure.


    This is an ice dragon!


    Sure enough, the next second the system gave a brief introduction.


    [ice dragon king in winter]


    [strength: no ban in half a step]


    [race: ice dragon family]


    [skill: winter is coming (where you pass, winter is coming). Within 3000 meters, everything will turn into a winter world, and everything will be frozen.)


    Binglongyan (the fire associated with binglongyi) is also the innate magic power of binglongyi. Blue and white flames come into the world, everything is frozen in front of us)]


    the same.


    Winter ice dragon king and underworld Black Dragon King have few skills.


    "Black and white, I found them all. In the future, I will complete the cultivation of authentic green lotus body, open up the channel between the world and the undead hell, and then bring them to the world in a real sense. It should be a good gate to guard the immortal sect. "


    Wen Ping thought, and there was a picture in his mind.


    The Black Dragon King is on the left.


    The ice dragon king is on the right.


    A group of new disciples walked over them and up to the thousand level.


    They have fear in their eyes.


    There is awe.


    And then there''s the shock and so on.


    "Wake up!" The sound of the system suddenly came.


    After waking up from the fantasy, Wen pingbai takes a look at the system, and his mental power immediately turns into a cage to cover the flying ice dragon king.


    The Dragon chants.


    After a long time, Wen Ping once again harvested an ice dragon king.


    One more general in hand!Harvest winter ice dragon queen, Wen Ping did not continue to toss in the hell of the dead, directly returned from the hell of the dead immortal.


    At the moment, Wen Ping is relaxed.


    Although not the God of the dead, but the harvest of the underworld Black Dragon King and winter ice dragon king.


    Double dragon club!


    Wen Ping opened the window of Tingyu Pavilion and took a deep breath in a happy mood.


    The spirit of happy events is cool!


    Just at the moment when Wen Ping opened the door, the mountain dog who had been guarding outside the Yuge barked wildly.


    The barking of dogs resounded throughout the immortal clan.


    Immortal Zong heard the sound of HA HA and looked at Tingyu Pavilion.


    "The Lord is out of the pass!"


    At the moment, Chen Xie, who is in the best knowledge building, runs out of the best knowledge building and runs to the foot of the hill outside the Tingyu Pavilion.


    "Lord, Chen Xie, please see me!"


    Wen Ping immediately opened the array shrouded in the pavilion of listening to the rain, "come up."


    Chen Xiexin walked to Tingyu Pavilion and said respectfully, "welcome the Lord to pass the pass."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report back to the Lord, the second round of the second round of the red territory seven regions ascend to heaven list has ended, and the final will start in three days. Meanwhile, the red territory Lord Jun Tian will arrive at ascend to heaven in three days. According to Hanli, he came to see the patriarch. The purpose is to reach a cooperation agreement with immortal sect. Lord, do you want to go to heaven to see him? "


    Chen Xie thinks that since the patriarch has no intention of cooperation, the meeting between the two people may be the day of turning over.


    So there''s no need to see you.


    If you can put off some time, just put off more time.


    It is conducive to the development of zhizhilou.


    But that''s just what he thinks.


    So I didn''t say my idea.


    Wen Ping said in a voice: "see, of course. He has sent millions of Shenyou troops to protect us. As the immortal patriarch, it is inappropriate not to see him. "


    Chen Xie was not surprised to get this result.


    But he continued: "Lord, there''s another trouble. The news came from the dark shadow last night, and the two half step strong men in Zhetian tower suddenly sent back to Zhetian tower by secret technique. I want to make East Lake and yaohuang lake a war zone


    When Chen Xie knew the news last night, he was speechless for a long time.


    It''s time to come.


    What is the theater of war?


    In this way, the battlefield is a war zone.


    If East Lake and yaohuang Lake become war zones, then the army of zhetianlou War Department will arrive.


    "And the two will be tomorrow. I don''t know when. But at a certain time, they will be in Qianji lake, the base camp of baizong League, waiting for a channel to be opened by the powerful people in zhetianlou, which is far away from Chaotian gorge. At that time, members of zhetianlou, located in Chaotian gorge, will be able to come to Qianji Lake continuously through Qujing channel! "


    When it comes to the last word, Chen Xie''s voice suddenly stops.


    Solemn tone!


    The complexion is also very dignified!


    Although he knew that heaven and earth lake would become a battlefield sooner or later, Chen Xie was still shocked when all this came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "To Qianji lake!"


    I can''t wait.


    Wen Ping knows more or less about Qujing channel.


    It''s one of the tools that heaven forbids.


    If this passage is opened, Tiandi lake will become the back garden of zhetianlou in the future.


    They want to come.


    Go if you want!


    If you want to seal the channel of Qujing on this day, you must also have the strong.


    At present, there is no strong one in immortal sect, so it is impossible to open the channel and seal it.


    "System, is there any way to stop them from opening the music channel?" The top priority is to stop the passage from opening.


    As long as the passage is not opened, it will take a certain amount of time for the strong man of zhetianlou to come to Tiandi lake.


    Time can give immortality.


    You can give it to him, too.


    And opportunities for everyone to improve.


    The system responds: "there are many ways. The most direct one is to enter the boundary of zhetianlou and kill the tianwujin strongman of zhetianlou. But it seems that this method is not very realistic for the host


    "Say something I can do. For example, can I make trouble in the process of getting through the Qujing channel


    "Not really. In the process of opening the channel of Qujing, the energy released by the strong is at the level of the earth. Under the incomparable strength. For the host, the best way is to guard the exit of Qujing channel. "


    "Heaven forbids the strong. If they want to come, what can I take to guard them?"


    Which is the best way?


    It''s for the door.


    The system responds: "no, the music channel constructed in a short time is unstable. It can''t carry the strong who can''t and can''t pass through. It will take at least half a year to build a channel that can carry himself through. He can make use of the music, but he can''t control it. "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping is happy.


    As long as the strong can''t get by, that''s the best news for the immortal sect.


    Blocking the pace of zhetianlou, Wen Ping knew it was unrealistic.


    He was very clear about the situation of immortal sect, but it was feasible to guard the exit of Qujing passage within half a year.


    After the end of the call with the system, Wen Ping said to Chen Xie, "inform Dao Mo and Huai Kong, put down everything and wait for the transmission array to lead them back to Zong. Then inform Shifeng to return to yaohuang lake and reopen the exit of the demon kingdom in Qianji lake. All the demon families in Mingjing Lake enter Qianji Lake through the exit of the demon Kingdom and prepare to guard Qianji lake. "


    "I''m going now!"


    Chen Xie hurried down to Tingyu Pavilion.


    After two successive orders, Chen Xie knew very well that this was the beginning of a real war.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the patriarch intended to take the initiative!


    ¡­¡­


    Mingjing lake.


    The Lin family.


    Since Lin Kewu became stronger and stronger in the immortal clan, the status of Lin Mu, who was regarded as a demon and concubine, has risen.


    After the battle of Mingjing lake a few days ago, the status of Lin Mu yunshang reached the top instantly.


    He became the leader of the Lin family.


    Lin Shikun, Lin Kewu''s father, directly helped him to become the main room.


    Because Lin Kewu happened to take over the mission of zongmen and passed by the Lin family, the Lin family immediately arranged delicious food to celebrate the victory of immortal Zong.


    Lin didn''t say anything about it.


    I didn''t stop it.


    Because there''s nothing wrong with him, and he''s happy that immortal Zong won.


    Many people were invited to the banquet, including Dao Mo and others in Mingjing lake. However, the sword demon didn''t want to go, but Longyue''s play was lively. In addition, he enjoyed Lin Kewu very much on weekdays. The battlefield was only less than half a pillar of incense away from the Lin family, so he took the sword demon to the Lin family.


    As soon as Dao Mo, Long Yue and others arrive at the Lin family, they will naturally be like gods coming to the world.


    All eyes are in awe.


    Because it was very far away from them, let alone the strong above the land.


    At the same time, everyone is very envious of Lin Kewu.


    Because Dao Mo drank a few glasses of wine and said with admiration, "without this boy, his future achievements will definitely surpass mine."


    The Lin family is very excited.


    Lin''s mother wept with joy.


    A mother is more happy to see her children promising than to be helped into the main room.


    After three rounds of wine, there was a sudden movement in the stone.


    The sword devil is in a hurry to build a sound barrier.


    "Elder Dao Mo, the Lord has orders. Please wait in the open space for the guide!"


    "Elder Chen, what happened?" the sword demon said


    "Zhetianlou is about to open a Qujing channel in Qianji lake, and has designated East Lake and yaohuang Lake as a war zone.""What


    The sword devil was surprised.


    Theater?


    Open up the channel of Tianqu?


    This surprised, make knife devil suddenly stand up, will all people''s eyes are attracted.


    People don''t understand.


    What''s the matter, master Dao Mo?


    What could have surprised him so much?


    The devil answered, "I understand. I''ll come back."


    After that, the sword demon removed the noise barrier.


    Glancing at Long Yue, who was bored with Lin Ke, he said, "the Lord has an urgent order. I''ll go back to my family first."


    "What about me?" Long Yue asked.


    "You stay here."


    The sword devil knows how dangerous the next thing will be.


    Although Long Yue now has a strong fighting capacity, which is not inferior to most of the strong in China, in the face of the next situation, he may die if he is not careful.


    He came from the battlefield through life and death and knew the danger.


    If the Qujing passage is opened, there must be a large number of Frontier strongmen and half step sky strongmen in zhetianlou.


    He''s not sure he''s safe.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, as soon as the sword demon came out of the teleportation array, he saw Wen Ping standing outside the teleportation array.


    "Lord!"


    The sword demon bowed slightly, and then saw Huai Kong and other elders of immortal sect standing behind Wen Ping.


    After that, he didn''t speak much and stood behind Wen Ping.


    Chen Xie stood aside, put away the stone, and immediately said to Wen Ping, "Lord, the wind has led the demon family back to the demon lake."


    "Where are the two?"


    Chen Xie knew who the patriarch was talking about, "the two strong men of zhetianlou are in the vast city of Qianji lake, and my people and shadow are staring at them."


    "Well." Wen Ping nodded his head and asked Qin Shan, Yu Mo and others to say to Huai Kong and Dao Mo, "Huai Kong, after entering Qianji lake, you take Dao Mo to the demon world, get through the exit of the demon world, and then go back to the demon Lake through the demon world. This first battle, because of the relationship between Youguo and you, there may not be many people gathering in zhetianlou, but it will be very strong for the demon clan now. But what you have to do is prepare to lead the demon clan to kill all the enemies in the future war, and make yourself and the demon clan stronger with the help of the next war. Remember, this may be an unequal war, but it''s also an opportunity for you. What you learn and what you get can grow faster only by fighting. "


    In fact, Wen Ping also wanted to wait.


    I want to have more time.


    But this is the cruel world.


    Although there is no dark forest law in this world, the enemy will surely destroy you when you are weak.


    Will not give you the opportunity to grow!


    So there is no way, Wen Ping can only support the war with war.


    If the demons can survive this war, the future demons will be no less powerful than the Terrans in this land.


    Wen Ping said, "in addition, inform everyone of immortal sect that those who want to enter Qianji Lake through the teleportation array. A practitioner who does not experience the test of life and death can not stand on the top even if he masters the most powerful magic, pulse or magic. "


    With Wen Ping''s words finished, the hearts of the immortal elders all trembled.


    They understand.


    It''s time to do something for zongmen.


    They can''t always rely on the protection of the patriarch, so they will never become the real strong.


    "Lord, I''m ready to sacrifice for the clan. If the people of zhetianlou want to stand on the land of Tiandi lake, they must step over my body first. " Qin Shan was the first to speak with a deep voice.


    He was originally a servant of the Qin family in Feiyu Island, East Lake.


    To be appreciated by the patriarch and become the immortal patriarch.


    So I''m willing to fight for immortality.


    With the opening of Qinshan mountain, the prodigal son sword in Mo, the demon servant of the former four princes of the demon clan in Jiang, and so on, are all shouting one after another.


    Everyone''s mood was very excited for a moment.


    An attitude of dying for the immortal.


    Wen Ping was dumb, then patted Yu Mo on the shoulder and said, "I''m the patriarch. If I fall down, then I fall first."


    These people have accompanied him all the way from the bottom.


    So Wen Ping has feelings for everyone.


    Wen Ping is willing to protect them with his life and all the people of immortal sect.


    When Wen Ping finished speaking, everyone was silent.


    Everyone is speechless.


    But my eyes and heart are full of tears.


    "Well, it''s not time to die." Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, and then walked into the transmission array.


    "If you can''t stop the people coming to Tiandi lake, prepare a big gift for them." Wen Ping''s first goal is the other two half step strong men in zhetianlou.They are also good tools.


    The undead hell can''t find many half step undead creatures, but the Zhetian building will send them.


    Then, Zai huaikong, Chen Xie and Dao Mo all step into the transmission array.


    The teleport is on!


    Boom -


    a white light came down from the sky.


    It falls outside Qianji lake.


    This sudden movement surprised people outside the vast city.


    Everyone looked sideways. When they saw the white clothes on several people, their faces changed greatly.


    It''s like God''s face.


    Change as you say!


    "Immortal!"


    "The immortal."


    Everyone dispersed in panic.


    Although they didn''t know Wen Ping, they knew immortal Qingfeng robe.


    ¡­¡­


    The commander in chief of baizong League.


    Since all the three chief ministers of Jin class died, the people of zhetianlou took over the whole baizong League instead of the chief ministers of Jin class.


    The golden master was cancelled.


    Now there is a highest position, that is the leader of the hundred leagues - the first leader of the alliance is Jingting!


    Diting was one of the first strong men to help baizong alliance invade East Lake.


    So zhetianlou gives such a place to listen to.


    After the appointment of diting, the position of the silver level principal has been preserved, because diting is very clear that if chatianlou wants to quickly and completely and effectively control the baizong alliance, it can not only use the people of chatianlou.


    "Gentlemen, is there any news on it?" I have been thinking about it since I learned last night that the tianwujin strongman of zhetianlou will open a channel of Qujing.


    Because the time for revenge is finally coming.


    He couldn''t bear to be beaten for so long in a barren place like Tiandi lake.


    This is one of the reasons why he chose to take over the baizong League.


    How can he leave before the revenge is over?


    Heizhao and Lanfeng are standing on the viewing platform at the height of the headquarters, looking at the vast city with pleasure.


    Suddenly listening to the question coming from behind, heizhao said in a faint voice: "don''t think about it, it''s not today, it''s tomorrow. Since the East Lake and yaohuang lake have already been designated as war zones, they will certainly carry out their operations vigorously. "


    "It''s amazing why immortal sect appeared in a backward and barren Tiandi lake. And there''s a man with a resurrection. You know, the resurrection body has been lost for thousands of years, and it was only born in the first generation of building owners. Next, only the building owners of each generation can practice


    One side of LAN Feng sighed.


    Heizhao turned around and said with a smile, "everything will come to light when the Qujing channel is opened. Although we lost Tianxing in this trip, we found so many different things that Chaotian gorge didn''t have. This mission is not a failure. "


    "Maybe there will be a reward when you go back. After all, the whirlpool craftsman skill that can add special abilities to the whirlpool chart has to be rewarded. Not to mention anything else, and the reincarnated man


    Tianxing looks up at the sky with a smile.


    He is quite complacent.


    Listening attentively, he said: "my Lord, I have carefully read the records of the immortal sect and the successive masters of the immortal sect. If the current immortal patriarch can develop a declining and starless sect to the present situation so quickly, there must be a great man after the immortal patriarch Wen Ping, but he is about to run out of oil. "


    If it wasn''t great, it''s impossible to create so many new things.


    If it wasn''t great, it would not have helped the immortal sect grow to this point.


    However, he chose to show his strength in Tiandi lake, which means that his strength must be one in ten, and the oil will be exhausted. Otherwise, it would be better to cultivate a force in Chaotian gorge?


    Chaotian gorge is rich in resources.


    Compared with Tiandi lake, it is a heaven and an earth.


    Heizhao echoed, "if we can capture that man for our use, it will be a great joy to zhetianlou. If it wasn''t for Tianxing''s death, I would like to go to the East Lake to guard against that guy''s escape. "


    LAN Feng answered calmly: "he can''t run away. When he gets to Tiandi lake, he can''t retreat. Where else can he go? "


    Later, they made a bold guess and prediction about the man behind the immortal sect.


    At the same time, I also made a guess about the micro star rain with rebirth body.


    But smart people like them.


    A guess is a mistake.


    But it was a good chat.


    When I was chatting, I saw a white light column falling in the sky.


    Boom!


    They clearly saw the white light column crashing down outside the vast city.


    He has heard of this pillar of light.


    Something of the immortality.The last time the pillar of light appeared, the immortal came out of it.


    "Here comes the immortal!"


    Black light perception immediately covered the past, and then doubted: "a demon God in Shangjing, and a strong man in Shangjing. There are two people left, one of them can''t feel the state, and the other just goes to the state without any restrictions. "


    "How dare you come here? Come on, get them. "


    Lanfeng rises in the sky immediately!


    (finds 500 rewards from an old reader, the Qilin brothers.).. Thank you for your 100 reward.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Because of the death of Tianxing, heizhao and Lanfeng dare not step into the East Lake.


    But now Qianji lake is the site of zhetianlou.


    How dare four people come here?


    Shua -


    both of them turned into startles and immediately arrived at the gate of the city.


    When they hovered over the tower and looked down at Wen Ping''s four people, the people of the vast city who had been in a panic slowly stopped.


    The earth of zhetianlou is coming.


    What are you afraid of?


    "Suddenly, I went outside the vast city and wanted to catch us unprepared. It''s a joke, but there are strong people in the city who can''t help covering the sky and building the earth!"


    "Wait, is that Chen Xie?"


    "It''s Chen Xie, the traitor!"


    "Traitor Chen Xie, dare to come back. The baizong alliance treats you well. You are treacherous and take refuge in the immortal clan. "


    "Traitor Chen Xie, let''s die!"


    Many people found that Chen Xie, angrily accused Chen Xie.


    They hate immortality.


    But they hate traitors to the core.


    In particular, everyone knows that now Chen Xie''s intelligence network actually serves the immortal sect. When it provides information for the immortal sect, they hate it even more.


    What an immature wolf!


    Why did the baizong alliance ever treat him badly?


    It''s so cruel.


    When heizhao and Lanfeng heard that there were traitors of baizong alliance among them, they could not help looking at Chen Xie with great interest.


    There''s no hurry.


    Since they were meat on the chopping board, they didn''t care whether they ate earlier or later.


    Listening to the accusations and insults around him, Chen xieman gave everyone a smile, and then lightly responded: "you are not me. How do you know that I joined immortal sect as a betrayal? If you are not me, how can you know that baizong alliance treats me well? "


    Chen Xie asked.


    But in exchange for more criticism.


    Chen Xie wants to continue to respond, but is stopped by Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping looked around for a few eyes and then said, "why care about them? If you have to explain to others all your life, how boring it is? What''s more, they just want to blame you and vent their anger, no matter what you say. "


    Chen Xie nodded, then looked at heizhao and Lanfeng in the sky, and said to Wenping in a deep voice: "the one in black on the left is named heizhao, and the one in blue on the right is named Lanfeng. According to their own words, their strength is as good as Tianxing. "


    Heizhao and Lanfeng heard this.


    He was stunned.


    Say it yourself?


    Chen Xie has put an eye liner around them.


    How is that possible?


    All the people who can appear in the place where he lives are brought by him from zhetianlou.


    Is it something else?


    "It''s a good way to know what I say. It seems that you are here today because of what happened last night? " Heizhao is quite surprised by Chen Xie''s methods, but he doesn''t care. In front of absolute strength, what''s the use of your small skills?


    Chen Xie didn''t answer again.


    Wen Ping said at this time, "is there only the strength of Tianxing?"


    For Tianxing''s half step fighting power, Wen Ping is too lazy to let the system check the simple information of black light and Lanfeng.


    What pulse skills do they practice.


    What spiritual body to cultivate.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Knife devil, you choose one."


    Wenping spoke to the devil.


    After the battle with Tianxing, the sword demon heard that the patriarch asked him to choose one, and his face immediately showed a ray of joy.


    It''s like going into a store and picking out what you like.


    The sword demon stares at heizhao and Lanfeng, and then says, "when I was in the battlefield, I heard the name of heizhao. Let me meet him for a while today! "


    On hearing this, heizhao, who was angry because he had been ignored, immediately raised the sky and laughed, as if he had just heard a big joke.


    "Dao Mo, I''ll meet you for a while, but I''ll die! I''m not better than Tianxing, but you can''t challenge me. "


    After that, heizhao''s face slowly condensed cold killing intention.


    I dare to speak such crazy words even if I can''t go to the frontier!


    Heizhao said in a cold voice: "Lanfeng, the demon God of Shangjing''s strength will be given to you, and the other two will be given to them. Don''t kill yet, keep alive! Since they are immortal, they must know more about immortal than anyone else. We need more information about immortality now


    LAN Feng nodded gently, "don''t worry, I won''t let them simply die."


    After that, LAN Feng appeared on the other side in an instant.


    Right in front of huaikong.


    One man and one demon fight against each other immediately, and the war is on fire.


    Just as huaikong was ready to fight, Wenping said, "huaikong, you go to the demon world to get through the exit, and then go to the demon lake to get ready."Huaikong immediately put away his war spirit, and also took back his eyes on LAN Feng, and then bowed himself and said: "yes, Lord!"


    This is a bow.


    Heizhao and Lanfeng''s face suddenly changed.


    The people on the one side of baizong league who are ready to watch the excitement also turn pale in an instant.


    Immortal Lord!


    A mysterious and great man.


    Why is immortal sect so powerful now?


    That''s where he led us.


    It''s easier to see that the two black masters are not clear.


    Will the immortal Lord come and die?


    No way!


    "fight Just when he was surprised, the sword demon had already rushed to heizhao, and with the holy light in his hand, he chopped towards heizhao.


    Bang -


    the pulse gate vibrates.


    The battle is on.


    Huaikong immediately turned into Jinghong and flew to the demon world.


    LAN Feng wanted to stop him, but he saw Wen Ping throw out a flying boat and take huaikong into it. While walking to the boat, the magic wand suddenly appeared in his hand was waving, and his mouth was chanting.


    This makes Lanfeng dare not pursue huaikong.


    Bang!


    Four pulse Qi open, and then as if facing the enemy to alert Wen Ping.


    At the next moment, the place with Wenping as the center began to be filled with strong dead air. Like the morning fog, they moved with the wind and kept spreading out. In the blink of an eye, they covered the sky of half the vast city.


    In the air of death, the gate of hell will open again!


    The undercurrent vanishes into black smoke, drags a huge and terrible black sickle to fly out from it, and quickly sweeps toward Lanfeng.


    I was surprised.


    Lanfeng was also surprised.


    People from the hundred schools alliance mentioned it even more.


    Hard to build up self-confidence because of the emergence of the undercurrent of silence instant collapse.


    They scattered and fled, because the terror released by the undercurrent was much stronger than Lanfeng.


    "It''s it!"


    Lanfeng knows what killed Tianxing.


    If it can kill Tianxing, it can kill itself!


    Lanfeng is in a hurry to deal with the huge black sickle of the undercurrent. Then he shouts to heizhao: "don''t worry about the sword demon, come and help me quickly. It can kill Tianxing in a short time. I can''t fight it alone. "


    The words fell, and the black sickle fell.


    Lanfeng''s defense was chopped like a pancake by a sickle.


    Lanfeng, like the falling stars, flies backward and falls into the vast city. It destroys two or three streets in succession to stabilize itself.


    Heizhao''s face turned pale when she saw this scene.


    One hit!


    Lanfeng couldn''t even stop it.


    Sure enough, the immortal clan came prepared!


    "Get out of here!" Black shine at the moment which have the mind again tube what knife devil, one punch blast back knife devil after going to help LAN Feng.


    However, will the sword devil let him leave easily?


    A wave of the wand.


    Space blockade and restart!


    Blocked the surrounding space, blocked the way of black light.


    At the same time, the holy light barrier also opens!


    Black light will no longer be able to use pulse technique in the midst of the sword devil.


    This completely blocked the black light to break the means of space blockade.


    "Want to go?"


    The light of the sword flies to the sky.


    After the black knife hit the space barrier, he was shocked, and then he would release pulse technique to break the invisible space barrier.


    But there was no movement in the pulse.


    It''s like falling asleep.


    "This --" heizhao was startled, and fear immediately rose in her heart.


    This must be the means of the sword devil!


    It must also be the means learned after joining immortal sect, because if the sword devil knows this kind of means in the battlefield, the sword devil will definitely be targeted to death by the strongmen of the war department. No matter what the cost is, the strong in the War Department will certainly kill the sword devil.


    "Your opponent is only me." The sound of the sword demon is accompanied by the holy light of flying flowers all over the sky, and the meaning of the sword drowns the black light.


    Heizhao quickly dodges and uses his body method to capture the intention of the sword devil.


    I thought I could escape the Dao meaning of the Dao devil by speed, but I found that the Dao meaning of the Dao devil was that speed was not what he could completely escape.


    Two or three times.


    There will be more cuts on him.


    Every light Sabre is corrupting and melting his spirit body.


    "What is the meaning of the sword?"


    When he was frightened, the pulse gate of the sword devil was shocked again.


    In the magic hand of the sword, the long sword quickly draws a cross.


    The horizontal is black.


    Vertical is white.


    The meaning of the cross sword slowly revolves to kill, and it becomes bigger and bigger, and the speed is also fast to a quite terrible point.The first one dodges, but the second one and the third one follow.


    Continuous!


    Don''t give heizhao any breathing space.


    In the fourth time, heizhao couldn''t dodge, and his left arm was rubbed by the cross sword.


    This rub took away a piece of meat!


    Blood immediately Mi Mi and flow, will black according to the whole arm are dyed blood.


    "My spirit can''t stop me." After realizing this problem, heizhao couldn''t believe that the sword demon in front of him was only on the land.


    This combat effectiveness is at least at the level of half a day.


    It''s just that the realm hasn''t been broken.


    Don''t let the other side of the wind burst after the operation.


    "Black light!"


    "Help me!"


    "Come and help me!"


    The cry of fear reverberated over the vast city.


    The people in zhetianlou were silent.


    All the members of the hundred leagues were silent.


    Of course, it''s not that I''m too scared to speak.


    Silence is just because they don''t know what to say. They didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Black light, haze wind, that''s half a day strong.


    It''s incredible!


    They are the gods in the hearts of many people in the vast city.


    However, it is such a situation when we meet the strong of immortal sect.


    Is immortality too strong?


    Or are they too weak?


    That''s it.. Good night.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    On the boat.


    Looking at the battle between Dao devil and heizhao, Chen Xie can''t help but sigh, "Lord, the elder of Dao devil has become stronger."


    "So I gave him the black photo."


    "Suzerain, do you want heizhao to be a tool man?"


    When Chen Xie realized this, he could not help sympathizing with the dark light.


    I can''t help it.


    Become a tool man.


    If black photos also find this


    Wen Ping went on to say: "in the battle between Dao devil and Tianxing, although Dao devil was seriously injured, he benefited a lot, and his mental power directly entered the second stage. If heizhao can give the sword devil the same pressure of life and death as Tianxing, the sword devil can even step into the sky today. Because his pulse is only one step away from the door, which he didn''t realize


    Wen Ping was looking forward to it.


    If you don''t step into the sky.


    That''s like stepping into the sky!


    Because he now has a high-level broken mirror Dan in his hand, one has a 10% chance to erase the word "half step".


    Even if it fails.


    He can buy ten a month.


    All ten can be used on the sword devil!


    How is it worth spending 10000 yuan to cultivate a strong man.


    Now I just hope that heizhao can give the sword devil some pressure of life and death. It''s not good. He will let Lanfeng go.


    Give people two tools at the same time.


    It''s even more likely that the sword devil will step into the sky.


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Chen Xie stares at heizhao and Lanfeng, and their ears are filled with Lanfeng''s hasty cry for help, which makes Chen Xie smile: "master, your idea is very good, but are these two tools a little too weak I''m afraid it''s not enough to force elder Dao Mo to step half a step. "


    Don''t they both say that they are on a par with Tianxing?


    Liar!


    All liars!


    Which is the same?


    "It''s weaker than expected, and it''s not as powerful as Tianxing. But don''t worry. Take your time. If not, let the sword devil deal with heizhao and Lanfeng at the same time. If you can force the devil to take this step, it depends on his luck. " Wen Ping responds.


    "The Lord, what should his subordinates do?"


    he was too lazy to make complaints about two people.


    If the patriarch asked him to follow him, it must be more than watching a play.


    "If heizhao and Lanfeng would rather die than surrender, they would not tell us where the exit of Qujing passage would appear, or they would not know where the exit of Qujing passage would be. Then I need your people to take over the vast city! Because it means that we can only find out where the exit of Qujing channel will appear on our own, which requires a lot of manpower. "


    "Lord, I''ll gather my hands now! Because now they don''t know where the exit of Qujing passage will be. "


    Chen Xie straightened out his way and immediately took out the stone.


    He knows what they know and what they don''t know.


    Even if they are willing to say it, they don''t know what to say.


    Then you have to rely on yourself!


    Wen said in a calm voice: "in the vast city, people have to be arranged. If there is any abnormality in the space barrier at any place, it must be reported immediately. "


    "Lord, I''ll arrange it now."


    Chen Xie did not dare to hesitate, and immediately contacted the people of the vast city with the stone.


    He had 30000 people in the vast city.


    Not much.


    But there are many.


    There are more than enough space barriers to monitor the potential outside the vast city.


    But he didn''t have enough people to take over the vast city!


    After discovering this problem, Chen Xie spoke quickly.


    "Suzerain, the people who are watching the vast city are subordinates. But if you want to take over the vast city and let the people of baizong alliance not make trouble, there are not enough people under it. "


    "Then let them take care of themselves. After the battle, tell the whole people of the vast city that from today on, if one person leaves the vast city, kill the people of the vast city. In this way, in order to survive, they will supervise themselves. "


    "I understand."


    Chen Xie answered with a nod.


    Then he glanced coldly at the scattered people.


    Those who were cursing him just now.


    Chen Xie doesn''t care about their life or death at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The war is still going on.


    Lanfeng has been successively killed by the dark current and the black sickle. The spirit body is seriously damaged.


    Originally, Lanfeng still had the idea of trying hard in her mind.


    But he found that the shadow holding the scythe in front of him was not afraid of his pulse skill, and he was not afraid of being hurt. Lanfeng had to run away in a hurry.


    Then the speed is very different from that of the undercurrent.No matter which direction he flies, within ten miles, the undercurrent will surely catch up with him.


    Pulse technique can''t prevent the extinction of undercurrent at all.


    That''s the same reason.


    The undercurrent vanishes, does not fear to be injured at all, any pulse skill all eats hard.


    As for defense.


    The dark current vanishes and turns into a dark shadow directly, shuttling through without obstruction.


    "Wenping, if you dare to kill me, you will die miserably!"


    LAN Feng roared.


    "You will die miserably!"


    "Leave me alone, I can keep you alive! I will let you live


    Wen Ping on the boat looked at LAN Feng''s desperate appearance, just laughed, and then whispered, "don''t worry, you won''t die like this."


    You''re still useful.


    How can you just die so casually?


    With that, Wen Ping looks at the knife devil and finds that he is still pressing the black light.


    Immediately ready to let Lanfeng go to give the sword devil a little pressure, but just have this idea, a ray of light suddenly burst out in Lanfeng''s body.


    The light source comes from Lanfeng''s waist.


    Then it fell ten feet away from Lanfeng, and gradually evolved into black characters.


    Wen Ping takes a close look!


    "The vanguard troops of the war department have assembled and will enter Tiandi lake at the moment when the Qujing passage opens tomorrow afternoon. The five warlords of the war department are Shenhai, tianque, Lanying, Fengchi and Shenzhen. Lanfeng and heizhao, you two help


    Not many words.


    But it''s all key information.


    Tomorrow afternoon, Qujing channel will open!


    The action of zhetianlou is really fast.


    But the God of war?


    The God of war in Jisheng temple?


    Just at the moment of doubt, the fear on LAN Feng''s face suddenly disappears, and is replaced by a madness and complacency.


    LAN Feng laughs: "Wenping, you''re dead! You are all dead, five gods of war. Do you know what five gods of war mean? "


    "It means you will die before they come."


    Wen Ping answered coldly.


    LAN Feng continued to laugh and said, "I''m dead, and you can''t live. Because every god of war in the war department is almost invincible. No one can be their opponent. Even the black shadow is the same! It will die, and so will you


    "I''ll give you a chance to talk, you go on."


    Wen Ping let the undercurrent stop.


    The sky is invincible, the sky is invincible?


    Are there five of them at the same time?


    Zhetianlou is really big.


    "Do you think that''s the end? Each god of war has at least five half step heaven uncontrollable strong men. The five gods of war will bring at least 20 half step heaven uncontrollable strong men, and maybe even 25 half step heaven uncontrollable strong men! "


    "That''s 25 strong men who can''t help it!"


    In addition to the five God of war who are almost invincible under the heaven, the vanguard of the War Department has at most 30 half step heaven invincible strong men.


    This force is enough to wipe out the small areas of Youguo!


    Just immortal.


    What does it matter!


    What''s the point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "It won''t change the end of your life."


    For LAN Feng''s complacent attitude, Wen Ping just lightly replied.


    This sentence makes LAN Feng smile instantly solidified, like a glass of liquid water suddenly sent to the winter world.


    "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    LAN Feng looks at Wen Ping''s calm and relaxed appearance, and the complacency and madness in her heart are gone.


    That''s calm.


    Or pretend to be calm.


    LAN Feng can see through it at a glance. After all, she has lived for so many years.


    Many times, people pretend to be calm in the face of crisis. In fact, in his eyes, they are very ridiculous.


    What do you have?


    I don''t know that you look like a child to me.


    You think you''re going to pretend?


    You''re naked in front of me.


    Wen Ping still answered softly, "you don''t need to know. If you know too much, you will not live long. "


    "You should be afraid of Because it''s just the vanguard! "


    Haze wind sinking voice opening.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes again, and the confidence brought by the message from zhetianlou had disappeared.


    Wen Ping asked, "do you want to live?"


    LAN Feng was stunned.


    "I will not betray zhetianlou!"


    "Don''t betray zhetianlou. See the knife demon? If you two can defeat the sword demon, I''ll give you a chance to live till noon tomorrow. "


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    Wen Ping made a look in his eyes, and the undercurrent died out. He immediately retreated a kilometer and stood still carrying the huge black sickle.


    The breeze is blowing.


    The sky gradually quieted down.


    LAN Feng is silent, because he can''t believe Wen Ping''s words.


    Really don''t kill him?


    What is the reason?


    He has a grudge against the knife devil?


    Isn''t Dao Mo his man?


    In the mind is turning over when surging doubts, Wen Ping coldly said: "what are you waiting for?"


    LAN Feng takes a look at Wen Ping, and then looks at the battle between heizhao and Dao Mo in the distance. He immediately turns into a startling Hong.


    "Don''t you regret it!"


    To tell you the truth, the sword demon is very strong.


    Being able to press the black light shows that its combat power has stepped into the level of half a step.


    It''s not easy to fight across borders. It''s even harder to fight across borders at their level.


    But that doesn''t mean the sword devil can fight two!


    "Heaven punishes the sword rain!"


    Bang -


    the four golden veins of Lanfeng shocked at the same time.


    The four swirls and whirlpools in the chest are selected to make the pulse air gathered by the haze wind as majestic as the waves.


    As Lanfeng raised the sword with one hand, thousands of golden swords were gradually gathered in the sky.


    They converge into a square array.


    What the sword point to is the devil of the sword!


    With the roar of Lanfeng, the golden sword rain fell, and half of the sky was dyed golden.


    The vast sword force made the people in the vast city breathless.


    Sword rain, heaven''s punishment!


    The last copy of pulse technique of the prefecture level superior school is the strongest move of LAN Feng.


    Since Wen Ping dares to let him deal with the sword demon.


    The sword devil will die!


    At the same time, when heizhao looked back and saw this scene, a soothing smile finally appeared on her face.


    But also some curiosity, LAN Feng how to help him?


    Wasn''t he the one whose life was in danger just now?


    Don''t think about it. Heizhao sees that the golden sword rain has fallen. He immediately pulls away from the sword devil, and doesn''t let himself be covered by the golden sword rain.


    "Sword demon, it''s time for you to die!"


    Heizhao sneered and then withdrew.


    The sword devil also noticed the golden sword rain on his head at the moment. After feeling the terrible sword power, he quickly looked at the undercurrent.


    How did it let the haze wind pass?


    "Master shadow!"


    The sword devil cried out in a hurry.


    However, the undercurrent died out and the silk did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" The sword devil didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately met the golden sword rain.


    Although the pressure brought by the sword rain was not as terrible as the pressure brought by Tianxing that day, it was not easy to deal with.


    The next moment, the sword rain falls.


    Poof!


    A golden sword is inserted above the space barrier.


    The second, the third


    Thousands of golden swords fell on the barrier of space blockade, and it took only a few breaths to pierce it.


    And then they fall on the knife demon.


    The devil of the sword dances the black sword and strikes back with the intention of the cross sword, chopping the fallen swords one by one.


    A cross sword means to break a sword.In a few breaths, the sword demon cut out more than 300 cross swords, and successively cleared hundreds of golden swords that fell towards him.


    The sword rain is temporarily blocked by heaven''s punishment.


    But the consumption of sword demon is also extremely terrible.


    With a few breaths, the consumption of spirit power can reach 10%!


    If this kind of fighting continues.


    He will die!


    The devil bit his teeth, and his face was crazy again. Then he said angrily, "if you want me to die, I''ll kill you first!"


    The wand comes out.


    The light shines.


    The sword devil''s black sword dances faster, and pushes him to approach Lanfeng quickly.


    The time of Holy Light''s enchantment has not passed. He needs to be close to Lanfeng so that he can''t release Maishu.


    Otherwise, Lanfeng will consume him in the distance.


    It''s killing him all the time!


    "Want to go?" Heizhao is also a man who has lived for such a long time. With the move of Dao Mo, he can understand the intention of Dao mo.


    Heizhao reminds Lanfeng in a hurry.


    "Lanfeng, don''t let the sword devil get close to you. His pulse skill is very evil. It must be close to you. You will not be able to use it. "


    LAN Feng said in a startled voice: "there is such pulse technique However, Wen Ping, if you think that Dao Mo can test this pulse skill and survive from us, you are too naive. "


    The sword in LAN Feng''s hand waved immediately.


    The sword rain gathers.


    Turn into a ball, form a blade tornado, concentrate to fall to the knife devil.


    The sword demon''s step forward was stopped in an instant.


    So the battle came to a standoff.


    Ten breaths.


    A hundred breaths.


    Until the duration of the Holy Light boundary of the whirlpool disappears, the sword demon still can''t approach Lanfeng.


    This moment!


    The devil knows he has to work hard!


    ¡­¡­


    On the boat.


    Outside the vast city, there are 30000 people, all of whom are Chen Xie''s hands.


    They usually lurk in all parts of the vast city.


    Most of them are even members of the baizong League.


    They have never revealed their identity before, and even their relatives do not know their true identity.


    Originally, they thought they would hide their identity forever, maybe even to the day of death.


    But just now, he was summoned to gather outside the city!


    in full view of the public.


    That means exposure!


    When they came outside the vast city, they found that he was not the only one to gather here.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Exposing so many people?


    When they saw the boat slowly falling and Chen Xie and Wen Ping appeared in front of them, they understood that the lurking was over!


    "See you, Lord!"


    "See you!"


    More than 30000 people knelt down in unison.


    "Get up."


    Wen Ping glanced at these people.


    They are all above the mysterious realm.


    It''s not very strong, but it''s enough to monitor the space barrier in the vast city.


    After everyone got up, Chen Xie said: "your lurking is over. Next, I need all of you to monitor the space barrier within a thousand miles of the vast city. There must be any abnormality. Send a signal immediately. If you do this well, you will be rewarded with a heavy reward! "


    After simply repeating the task, the crowd scattered.


    The boat also flew to the vast city, and hovered at the top of the helm.


    People all over the vast city can see this scene.


    When the people in the helm saw the flying boat, they immediately ran out, including those who were strong in zhetianlou.


    "Stay and listen, and kill all the others."


    Wen Ping once again ordered the undercurrent to die out.


    This words a, cover the strong people of the sky building face as if dead ash general, when even want to escape.


    However, the undercurrent of silence directly rushed on, and a sickle took one away.


    There is no forbidden land.


    There is no forbidden land.


    It''s like leeks in the dark.


    Cut whatever you want!


    The people of baizong League also tried to resist with the strong of zhetianlou, but the team they assembled was silent, and they didn''t need to wave the sickle, but the air and pressure released when the sickle was waved made it difficult for them to move.


    When one by one of the strong people died, the people of the hundred clan alliance also gradually felt despair.


    When no one leads, they don''t fight any more.


    Until, in addition to listening, all the powerful people in the sky covered building were killed one by one by the undercurrent.


    They were expecting heizhao and Lanfeng to help them, but they found that they didn''t care about them at all. The people of baizong League immediately understood the fact that they were abandoned.On the boat, Chen Xie''s voice began to reverberate throughout the vast city.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Chen Xie."


    When Chen Xie''s voice began to reverberate, people in the vast city looked in the direction of the boat.


    "You are willing to serve as dogs for the foreign forces. Chen Xie has nothing to say and doesn''t intend to do anything to you. Because you are too weak for us immortal to take the time to destroy you. But from this moment on, no one is allowed to go in and out of the vast city. If I find one person leaving the vast city, the whole vast city will die with him. Don''t doubt what I said, don''t think I dare not, you have no chance to try and make mistakes! Of course, as long as you don''t leave the vast city and make trouble for us, none of you will die. "


    After that, the whole vast city fell into silence.


    Some people are angry.


    Some people are desperate.


    Others went into their homes in silence and closed their doors and windows.


    Chen Xie''s words rang out again.


    "Take care of your gates and your people. Don''t force us immortal clan to kill you before fighting with zhetianlou. "


    As the voice fell, the 16 gates of the vast city were closed one after another.


    No one doubts Chen Xie''s words.


    Because the immortal sect is too powerful.


    They are willing to give in as long as they can save their lives at the moment.


    It''s just not out of the vast city.


    It''s no big deal.


    Immediately after that, sixteen orders were sent to the gate.


    There are more and more hundred alliance guards at the gate of the city.


    "If anyone goes out of the city, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    Zhenyue Shangjing guards the gate personally!


    "There''s an order on it. If anyone goes out of the city, kill him directly! No matter who he is


    Even the sky is blocked.


    After getting such a result, Wen Pingcai left the sky of the vast city in his flying boat.


    The Qujing passage will open at noon tomorrow.


    It''s time to surprise the so-called vanguard.


    "This surprise is guaranteed to make you leave the world with a smile."


    Then, Wen Ping opened the system interface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Heaven and earth thunder.


    1000 fame.


    It''s expensive!


    Especially when he can spend ten thousand fame and cultivate a lot of demon gods in just two or three days, he thinks that the heaven and earth thunder is very expensive.


    Because the damage limit of Qiankun thunder is in the middle of the earth, but why does Wenping still have to buy it? Because it deals with range damage.


    Also because at this time to spend fame to cultivate demon God belongs to far hydrolysis, not near thirst, can only luxury to buy some heaven and earth thunder.


    Buy ten first.


    [purchase qiankunlei X10 successfully! ¡¿


    [fame reduced by 10000! ¡¿


    next, Wen Ping opens the interface of the flying boat.


    He has just bought a new gun since the last upgrade.


    BX - destruction!


    Class III offensive weapons.


    Power - intermediate.


    The new gun, which is far more powerful than the whirlpool gun, is worth 10000 yuan.


    [successful purchase of bx-x 3! ¡¿


    [consume 30000 fame! ¡¿


    Wen Ping bought three more BX destroyers.


    Although the destroyer needs 10000 famous guns, the cost of each gun is still Bai Jing.


    Wen Ping still has more than 10 million white crystals in his hand, so he might as well buy a few more BX destroyers.


    At that time, give a big gift to the vanguard of zhetianlou!


    Although this gift can''t bring heavy damage to the vanguard of zhetianlou, it can show the attitude of immortal sect.


    Immortal sect will never retreat!


    No!


    If you dare to come, you have to be prepared to pay the price!


    After purchasing a new gun, Wen Ping closed the system interface.


    There''s nothing to prepare for.


    He only recalled what Lanfeng had just said in his mind.


    There are five war gods in the vanguard army of zhetianlou, all of whom are invincible under the heaven. There are more than 20 or even 25 strong men who are not able to deal with them.


    Once they have crossed the Qujing passage and stepped into the land of Tiandi lake, it will not be easy to annihilate them.


    Wen Ping looks at the holy light. After the end of the border, he has been beaten by the black light and the haze wind, and is lost in meditation again.


    Not enough!


    Even if the Dao devil broke through banbutianwujin because of their pressure, and had time to stabilize his strength in banbutianwujin, it was not enough!


    The strength of the two sides is still very different.


    The sword demon has to try to break through the sky before the vanguard arrives.


    So he''s going to step in half a step faster.


    He has to put a little more pressure on the knife devil.


    Or motivation.


    "Sword demon, I''ll give you a chance today. Don''t you want to stand in front of her again and be absolutely high-profile? "


    The opening is warm.


    The sound reverberated.


    At this time, the sword demon was just beaten back by heizhao and Lanfeng. He got up from the ruins in embarrassment. After hearing Wen Ping''s words, he was stunned, and then looked to the direction of the flying boat.


    The sword devil didn''t answer.


    There was a longing in his eyes.


    The desire for opportunity!


    He was very clear that the patriarch would give us a chance, which would be a great chance.


    Even let him save decades, even hundreds of years of hard work.


    He is very clear that the patriarch has this ability!


    Wen Ping said again, "if you can kill one of the two people, heizhao and Lanfeng, then the patriarch will give you a chance to go to heaven. It can save you hundreds of years, even hundreds of years of cultivation! "


    After listening to this, the sword demon is happy.


    The chance to step into the sky!


    That''s what he wants!


    "Thank you, master!"


    The sword devil thanks, and then looks at heizhao and Lanfeng.


    Who should be killed?


    Heizhao and Lanfeng don''t know whether Wen Ping''s words are true or false, and they don''t have time to think about them. But when they see the sword devil''s eyes, they don''t get angry.


    What do you think of them as?


    Fish on the chopping board?


    Kill if you want!


    Sword demon!


    You deserve it!


    Then Wenping''s voice came again.


    "But if you lose and worry about your life, our Lord will save your life, but he won''t give you any chance."


    The sword devil answered immediately, "if the sword devil loses, he will die with them. Don''t bother the Lord to fight!"


    Wen Ping nodded.


    The boat began to go up into the air, away from the battlefield.


    The sword devil''s eyes are burning to see the flying boat go away, and then his eyes fall on heizhao and Lanfeng again.


    Ah -


    with a strange roar, a wand appeared in the sword hand.Singing begins!


    Heizhao''s face turned pale. They had already seen what the sword demon looked like when he released the holy light, so they immediately understood what the sword demon wanted to do.


    "Interrupt him!"


    "Kill


    They had a pulse shock one after another.


    Then the two men turned into startled Hongs, and one left and one right divided into two ways to encircle them. Between two breath then killed to knife devil front.


    The huge golden sword is about to stab the devil.


    The dark night surrounded by the dark light will soon cover the sword devil.


    But the sword demon didn''t dodge.


    The singing is over!


    Third order magic - will of the light!


    The holy light of Bai Jie comes down from the sky again, falls on the sword devil, and integrates into the body of the sword devil, turning the sword devil into the son of light.


    He is light.


    It''s him alone!


    Boom!


    the sword and the night hit the sword demon at the same time, drowning the sword demon and making the earthquake of several kilometers unbearable.


    The mountains collapsed, the huge stones broke, and a corner of the towering city wall was collapsed not far away from the vast city.


    But when the sword dissipates and the night passes, the sword devil still stands there.


    Third order magic of Holy Light - will of holy light!


    This is the magic that the sword devil has just entered since the spiritual breakthrough of the first World War to the second stage.


    The light is coming!


    Never die, never die!


    In the following time, as long as the mental power is not empty, the sword devil will enter the state of hegemony, double power increase and slightly inferior to the recovery state of the holy light.


    The sword demon has three buffs at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping couldn''t help being surprised.


    Third level taboo magic!


    The sword devil is very lucky.


    Third order taboo magic, in fact, is better than some fourth order magic to some extent.


    But the taboo magic is that it chooses people.


    It''s people who choose him.


    The sword devil can live with the will of holy light. It seems that he is really suitable for practicing Holy Light magic.


    "It''s my turn!"


    The sword devil coldly said these three words, and then cut off the black knife in his hand.


    Heizhao and Lanfeng''s face suddenly changed, and they immediately gathered the pulse gas shield to block the black sword of the devil.


    Bang -


    the black knife splits the pulse gas shield formed by heizhao and Lanfeng and splits the pulse gas shield directly.


    "No way!"


    "This -"


    the faces of heizhao and heizhao changed at the same time.


    The sword devil has become stronger.


    Just now, his power was only half as powerful as that of the two of them, but now, though he has already made a single blow, he can burst out with the same strength as them.


    What is this light?


    What kind of pulse technique is this?


    Without the help of maimen, it has brought such a terrible increase to the sword demon.


    But they were only slightly surprised for such a short time.


    What if the pulse Qi shield is broken?


    His power is no less than any one of them, so what?


    The sword devil is only one person after all.


    If the immortal Lord doesn''t help, the sword devil will be helpless. Why can he kill one of them by the land without prohibition.


    Two eyes meet for a second, very tacit understanding of the black knife and the holy light sword, which fall from the sword devil, release the pulse technique.


    A huge golden figure appeared behind LAN Feng.


    He is holding the golden sword and stabbing hard!


    A demon shadow appeared behind heizhao, standing in the dark.


    He raised his claws, with scarlet color, and fell rapidly towards the sword devil!


    The golden sword and scarlet claw fell on the sword demon at the same time. However, this is enough to kill any place, but it doesn''t make the sword devil step back!


    Don''t move the sword!


    The sword devil''s black knife still fell down.


    Holy light sword meaning also cut in black light and LAN wind two people body.


    "Ah


    "My hand!"


    Heizhao''s shoulder was cut by a black knife.


    The black knife is two inches deep behind the shoulder.


    If it was about three inches deeper, heizhao''s shoulder would be cut off.


    Black photo will be one arm!


    Lanfeng is cut by Shengguang Dao from a short distance. The situation is much worse than black photography.


    Apart from the shoulder and chest injuries, the injured left hand was directly removed by Shengguang Dao.


    Blood flowing!


    LAN Feng screams!


    His left hand, which had been pinned off from his wrist, flew hundreds of meters away and lay shivering in the ruins.


    "Lan Feng!"


    Black according to a punch shock open black knife, also don''t care about his body injury, hurry to check LAN Feng.LAN Feng quickly retreated, and cried: "don''t worry about me, attack him! Look at his body


    Black as soon as listens to this words, hurriedly turns head to see to knife devil.


    The sword devil is still fighting, and heizhao is in a hurry to fight. After that, the demon''s shadow comes out of his claw again, intending to shake back the sword demon. However, when one claw falls, the sword demon doesn''t see any tendency to retreat, and is still rushing to him.


    Only when heizhao saw the world did he notice the body of the sword demon.


    The body wrapped in the light!


    Flesh and blood!


    There''s even less meat on the left shoulder.


    But the sword devil is still charging, any attack can''t stop his forward step.


    And as the sword demon moves forward, the wound on his body is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What spirit is this?"


    The black light was startled.


    But then I realized.


    This is definitely not the reason of the spirit body, but the reason of the light attached to the sword devil.


    When the light shines on the sword demon before, his injury will recover quickly.


    Now wrapped in light, the injury can still recover quickly.


    The light!


    It''s weird!


    The next moment, heizhao and the sword devil fall into a fight again.


    No matter what pulse skill heizhao releases to attack Dao devil, Dao devil''s action will not be affected at all.


    His attack will never stop!


    No matter how many injuries you have, it won''t stop.


    "He wants to fight with us for his life with this powerful resilience!" For a long time, Lanfeng suddenly realized this problem.


    "I don''t believe it, he can keep this state forever!" Black Zhao killed red eye at the moment, since the knife devil wants to hit hard, then hit hard!


    One for two.


    Afraid of hammers!


    Use time to decide all this!


    That''s right!


    Black photo is right.


    Although his spiritual power has entered the second stage, he can''t use the light when releasing the will of the light.


    It means only physical injuries can be recovered.


    Mental power is consumed without any supply.


    Now his mental power is being consumed at the rate of 10% per quarter of an hour. Within two and a half hours, his mental power will be exhausted.


    If you can''t kill one in two and a half hours.


    That''s his death!


    For the opportunity given by the patriarch, he must fight with his life.


    If you miss this opportunity, the next time the Lord does not know when he will give himself the opportunity.


    Immortal lives in so many people.


    Good things can''t always be his turn.


    There will be no second chance!


    Now we meet, we must seize it!


    If you miss it, you need to practice for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years before you can step into heaven.


    You may never even be able to step in.


    The dream he had of meeting her again and slapping her in the face It can never be achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the vast city.


    Chen Xie looked at the scene with a dignified face.


    "Elder Dao devil, it''s life for life. If you go on fighting like this, I''m afraid you''ll have to die before you kill heizhao and Lanfeng."


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy.


    So crazy that he''s scared.


    When people are wandering in the rivers and lakes, they are not afraid of the enemies who are equal in strength or better than themselves. They are afraid of the people who are strong but not deadly.


    Many people in the hundred alliance are very nervous when they see this scene.


    They are afraid of losing.


    If they lose, they will be doomed.


    Compared with their nervousness, they were shocked to say nothing.


    It''s hard to imagine that the sword demon is just on the land.


    In the whole Chaotian gorge, who can deal with two and a half step tianwujin strongmen at the same time?


    It''s rare to be able to deal with one.


    Not to mention two.


    "Fortunately, the existence of immortal sect has been discovered ahead of time. If it''s a few decades or a hundred years later, it''s hard to deal with it."


    Listen carefully, look up to the flying boat.


    He was curious about who was behind the immortal sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    An hour passed.


    An hour and a half passed.


    The vast land outside the city is like being turned over by a huge plow.


    The mountain collapsed.


    The ground collapsed.


    Everything in the area of ten thousand meters is destroyed.


    The sword devil has been dyed red by the blood. There are some places in the wound of his body, and even white bones can be seen.


    But the sword devil is still fighting forward!Resilience has been much slower than the rate of new trauma.


    The black photos are also in bad condition.


    But both of them were holding their breath and wanted to kill the sword devil in one breath.


    All over the sky, the golden sword rain falls madly, and Lanfeng is fighting against the sword of the sword devil and the meaning of the holy light sword in the golden sword rain.


    The golden swords were broken one by one.


    The holy light of the sword demon and the meaning of the sword also collapsed one by one.


    After a few moves, the black photo is connected.


    Wheel fight!


    The huge scarlet claw of the demon shadow slaps the sword devil with every punch of heizhao, and hits the sword devil''s body again and again.


    The left arm, which was already full of wounds, was finally torn off by the scarlet claw.


    The blood is flowing, but the sword devil still doesn''t retreat.


    "Leave me your left hand, too!"


    The devil of the sword cut it down.


    The meaning of the cross sword also chopped down heizhao''s left arm.


    But at the moment when heizhao''s left arm fell to the ground, the sword devil''s left leg broke.


    Click -


    his bloody left leg fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground.


    A golden Jinghong is fleeting on the side of the sword devil.


    It''s Lanfeng!


    With a successful attack, LAN Feng is full of pride.


    In his opinion, if he lost his left arm and leg one after another, the sword devil was doomed!


    However, at this time, the momentum of the sword devil suddenly soared.


    Make LAN Feng complexion solidify again.


    The barrier that prevents the sword demon from stepping into the half step, it''s broken!


    Black knife raised again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Shua -


    the black knife falls.


    Only in front of everyone left a black knife mark.


    When the mark of the knife disappeared slowly, the black light, which was close to the devil of the knife, retreated back with astonishment.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes.


    But it''s not a fear of sabre demons.


    It''s the fear of death.


    After retreating for several feet, the light of the dark pulse went out, just like a burnt out candle.


    LAN Feng said: "black -"


    however, he just said one word.


    His cry came to an abrupt end.


    Because heizhao''s head tilted, like a broken kite from the neck, fell down.


    Then, with the gushing blood, the black light gradually sank down, like a stone submerged in the water.


    After landing, it''s impossible to get up again!


    "Dead."


    Chen Xie was not too surprised to see this scene.


    In the immortal sect, everything is common.


    And it''s just a black photo. The next battle is the beginning.


    So Chen Xie just sighed.


    "The elder Dao devil has to fight for more than two half steps. Although he has paid the price of one arm and one leg, he has won in the end."


    It''s a pity.


    This war cannot be published in the immortal daily of Youguo.


    Otherwise, the sword devil will be famous in Chaotian gorge!


    At this time, Wen Ping left a life to listen, he looked at the scene of heizhao''s body and head separation, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Immortal sect is crazy!


    Are you really not afraid of zhetianlou?


    The Qujing channel is about to open.


    At this time, if you kill heizhao and Lanfeng of the War Department, isn''t there no room for maneuver?


    "Immortal sect, do you really regard yourself as a giant like Youguo?" Listen to a whisper in my heart, and then I see that Lan Feng turns into Jing Hong and goes away.


    Like a dog!


    It''s like a dog running with its tail between its legs!


    After LAN Feng fell into fear again, he had no idea and courage to fight with the sword devil.


    He wants to live!


    It''s not easy to practice half a day.


    He didn''t want to die in the lake.


    "Now you know how to run?" The sword demon squints at LAN Feng''s back and hastens to put away the will of the holy light and release the holy light instead.


    The light falls!


    Broken arms and legs began to grow into new bones and flesh.


    In fact, the devil wants to catch up and kill LAN Feng. His obsession to kill LAN Feng is much bigger than breaking the mirror.


    It''s a pity.


    The broken arms and legs make his spirit seriously damaged.


    Although there is still plenty of mental power, the damage of spirit body has reached 90%, which can''t support him to continue fighting now.


    "Let''s run for a while. I''ll take your life!" Feeling the spirit body and mental power begin to recover, the sword demon stares at LAN Feng''s back, murderous.


    After feeling the chilling killing intention behind, LAN continued to speed up.


    As he fled, he cried.


    "Lord Wen, give me another chance!"


    "Give me another chance!"


    "I can help you!"


    "The Qujing passage will open tomorrow. I can help you stop the vanguard of the war department!"


    But Wen Ping was not moved.


    Because he knew very well whether he could stop the vanguard from passing through Qujing channel.


    If he can stop it, why would he come to Qianji lake to block the exit?


    The sword devil looked up at the motionless flying boat, then looked back at Lanfeng with a smile, and said: "if you dare to challenge our immortal sect, you should have the consciousness of death!"


    Language falls, a shadow rushes out from the vast city.


    Shua -


    it gets close to Lanfeng at a very fast speed, and then gets into Lanfeng''s body.


    The haze wind stopped suddenly in the sky.


    Standing there like a log.


    Abrupt.


    Black sickle with crescent shaped black air out of the body, the haze wind abruptly cut open.


    Lanfeng is dead!


    After killing Lanfeng, the undercurrent dies away and returns to the hell of the dead.


    The sword devil is looking at the corpse that the LAN breeze falls down, helpless way: "die so fast, really cheap you!"


    As soon as Lanfeng dies, the sword devil falls down in a hurry.


    Casually found a place where no one, continue to use the holy light to restore their body.


    At the same time, listening and looking at the direction of the vanishing undercurrent, I fell into meditation.


    What kind of demon is the shadow? He has never seen it.


    Never even heard of it.But we can be sure that its strength is not inferior to that of any warlord in the war department.


    "If you want to fight the war department with it, you are too naive."


    There are five gods of war in the vanguard!


    At this time, the boat slowly fell down, and leaned towards the listening.


    Looking at the gradually clear Wen Ping in the flying boat, I was quite shocked.


    This Wen Ping is still calm.


    Isn''t he just dying crazy?


    It''s about having the strength?


    However, after listening, he immediately cleared his mind and thought that Wen Ping might be pretending to be calm.


    Have the confidence to deal with zhetianlou?


    Immortal sect is not the powerful force of Youguo!


    If Immortal sect had such strength, how could it live in such a small place as Tiandi lake.


    And the immortal sect has only developed for more than a year.


    "Listen, want to live?"


    The opening is warm.


    Listening to the reply, "master Wen, if you want to attract me, give up this idea as soon as possible. Because if you join your immortal sect, you will die. Since we all have to die, then I still choose to die as a zhetianlou rather than immortal. "


    "No, you look up to yourself. You are not qualified to join the immortal sect


    Solicit?


    If there is no shadow, it is a good thing to listen to the solicitation.


    But as far as you know, the building can create a continuous stream of shadows, so it''s not surprising that you have a special ability to listen.


    As for the upper limit of the realm of listening to blood, Wen Ping has long neglected it.


    Because the upper limit of the blood of the demon clan in the demon lake has been eliminated for a long time.


    The upper limit of listening is not as high as the upper limit of a grass in yaohuang lake.


    Listening to the suspicious voice, he said, "since Lord Wen didn''t want to recruit me, why did he leave me alone?"


    "When I use you in the future, you will know."


    Why stay and listen.


    Wen Ping is preparing for the future.


    When building the demon clan in a few days, Wen Ping needs to live to listen and be the first test object.


    But that''s all in the future.


    After he tied up listening, Wen Ping left a word for Chen Xie and a high-level broken border pill, and then said, "when the sword demon is fully recovered, give him the broken border pill. It''s good luck for Dan to break through the sky. If he can''t, the energy in the breakthrough pill will be enough to make him stay in the boundless realm. "


    Tomorrow afternoon, Qujing channel will open.


    Let the sword devil break through the sky, only to see luck.


    If luck is not good, the sword demon can also stabilize the realm of half a step, which is also a good thing for Wen Ping.


    After Chen Xie put away the frontier breaking pill, he said: "Lord, how can we solve the baizong alliance? My subordinates are worried that they will stab us in the back when we fight against zhetianlou. If we have domestic and foreign troubles at the same time, we will be very difficult. "


    Although there are only a few strong members in the baizong League, there are too many of them.


    If you stab in the back, it will be a trouble for immortal sect.


    Do you really want to kill all the people in the vast city?


    "At present, you have reminded me that if we don''t solve the internal problem of baizong alliance, they will always give us trouble." Although I don''t care about baizong League, there are always mosquitoes buzzing in my ears, which is also very irritable.


    Wen Ping was immediately lost in thought.


    He has some ideas about how to deal with the baizong alliance.


    You can give it to the scattered post to destroy them.


    But now zhetianlou is about to invade Tiandi lake, and sanrenyi has left because of its weakness.


    After half a thought, Wen Ping made a plan.


    "Chuanyinshi contacts Pei Wu and orders him to stop at the top of the building with the scattered post and stay where he is. Chuanyin Longyue asks him to go to Mingjing Lake immediately and tell the silver level principal about it. In a quarter of an hour, I''ll send them to the vast city with a teleport. "


    "Yes


    Chen Xie hurriedly retreats to one side and contacts Pei Wu with the sound transmission stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Wu is retreating to Mingjing lake with the army of Sanren post. Standing on the top of the mountain, he looks at his own people who are seriously injured and dead, and his heart is filled with melancholy.


    What he worries about is not only the present decline, but also the future.


    Where to go in the future?


    Zhetianlou invades Tiandi lake, how can they survive?


    However, according to Chen Xie, it is just an ordinary role to have no prohibition in zhetianlou.


    "When the world abandons you, it will not greet you."


    Pei Wu sighed.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement in the transmission stone.


    Pei Wu quickly took out the stone from his arms and swept away the melancholy color on his face.


    On behalf of Chen Xie, we have contacted him.


    "Elder Chen?""It''s me."


    Chen Xie''s voice came.


    Pei Wu immediately put a smile on his face, and his eyes also showed a wisp of expectation.


    He expected Chen Xie to bring him some good news.


    It''s hard though.


    But the only way out for sanrenyi is immortal sect.


    "Elder Chen, what can I do for you?" Pei Wu asked tentatively.


    Chen xieying said in a voice: "take the top of your scattered post and wait in place. This is the Lord''s order


    "I understand!" Pei Wu asked again, "elder Chen, we..."


    Chen Xie interrupted Pei Wu''s question and said, "many patriarchs didn''t tell me. In short, you can gather your people immediately and wait in place. Not surprisingly, in a quarter of an hour, you will be face-to-face with the people of baizong alliance in the vast city. "


    "I''m going to assemble people now!"


    Pei Wu nodded.


    Face to face with the people of baizong alliance, is this the final solution to all this?


    With this expectation, Pei Wu hastened to gather the high-level of sanrenyi, and then disappeared in a white light.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingjing lake.


    Baizong League station.


    After a defeat, coupled with the death of the strong man in zhetianlou, the morale of the people in baizong League is extremely low.


    Although they didn''t disperse under the stability of the silver level principal, they didn''t want to fight any more.


    If you fight any more, you''re dead.


    This battle is not for them at all.


    It''s a fight on the ground.


    They are nothing more than the mysterious realm, and the strongest realm is nothing more than the Zhenyue realm.


    "The demons are gone."


    "The demons are gone!"


    "It''s true


    When the news of the retreat of the demon clan came to the station, the people of the hundred clan alliance were ecstatic and relieved.


    No matter why the demons withdraw, it''s good for them.


    I saved my life.


    Not long after they were immersed in joy, Long Yue appeared on the magic broom over the site of baizong League.


    "Where is your silver gaze?"


    When the sound of Long Yue''s questioning came, everyone looked to the sky.


    They have seen Long Yue riding a magic broom for a long time.


    There is no place for the strong!


    At this moment, they all panic.


    The newly promoted directors of Zhenyue Shangjing bank had no choice but to walk out of the camp.


    If you can''t deal with it, you have to obey.


    "We are."


    When seven people answered, they were worried.


    Even if Long Yue moves his fingers, they all feel that long Yue is going to release pulse technique to kill them.


    "Seven of you? OK, then call the leader of the five-star giant forces of your hundred clan alliance, and we will send you back to the vast city later. This is the order of the Lord. Don''t let him wait, or none of you will live. I have a good temper, but our patriarch has a bad temper, and he kills people without blinking an eye. "


    Long Yue finished, seven people chat up a smile.


    The order of the immortal Lord?


    When is it time for them to listen to the command of the immortal patriarch.


    Seven people looked at each other, finally nodded down.


    The strong of wuzhaotianlou are here. What are they?


    Save your life first!


    A quarter of an hour later, seven silver level leaders and dozens of five-star giants were led away by the teleportation array.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast city.


    The white light continued to fall.


    Sanrenyi and baizong alliance''s silver level leaders appeared one after another outside the headquarters of baizong alliance.


    Pei Wu and others immediately opened the pulse door when they saw those people in baizong League.


    Dozens of people are fighting fiercely and fiercely. They are about to start.


    At this time, Chen Xie came out of the helm, swept the crowd coldly, and then said: "put away the pulse, come in with me, the patriarch will see you."


    Pei Wu and others had to put away the pulse.


    Then take the lead to go inside, baizong alliance and others to catch up, gradually speed up the pace, want to catch up with Pei Wu and others.


    It''s better to walk!


    In the main hall of the general helm, Wen Ping was standing on a high place with his hands down.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "See Lord Wen!"


    Pei Wu and others went in and bowed first.


    Baizong alliance and others looked at each other and hesitated.


    It''s the seven silver masters who know the current affairs.


    Because this is the commander-in-chief of baizong League. Wen Ping appeared here, and should have killed all the people in zhetianlou.


    In front of them, the invincible zhetianlou has lost. What else can they do?When the seven silver level principal saluted, the other five-star power giants also saluted one after another.


    All the people in baizong League bowed their heads before Wen Ping spoke.


    "My Lord has gathered you all for one purpose, that is, to have a thorough understanding of the war between heaven and earth."


    Pei Wu Yixi.


    The scattered people are happy.


    But all the people in baizong league are worried.


    Pei Wu answered immediately, "master Wen, I''ll do what you say about it! Master Wen is the leader of everything


    The people who followed the scattered post also agreed.


    "We are looking forward to Lord Wen''s horse head!"


    "We are looking forward to Lord Wen''s horse head!"


    "We are looking forward to Lord Wen''s horse head!"


    The face of the people in sanrenyi is even worse.


    It''s like eating Xiang.


    Thank you for your 4000 reward.. hey... I''m so happy to have you here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    where''s this?


    This is the commander-in-chief of the baizong alliance.


    They are the masters!


    But now it''s like they''re guests.


    No, not even the guests.


    Seeing that all the members of the baizong League were silent and did not speak, Wen Ping stared at them with cold eyes.


    Because what Wen Ping wants is attitude.


    If the losers have no attitude of submission, then there is no need to live.


    For a moment, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    The people of baizong League buried him very low. They didn''t dare to look at Wen Ping''s chilling eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Xie said in a cold voice, "you have lost!"


    The seven silver level principals promoted from zhetianlou immediately showed bitterness and looked at each other as if they were struggling for the last time.


    After a few breath, the seven bowed.


    They compromised.


    Because they know they lost.


    If you lose, you have to have a loser''s attitude.


    "We are also willing to be immortal."


    "Me too."


    Seven people spoke one after another.


    As the backbone of the seven silver level principals have opened their mouths, those five-star giant Force leaders also have to agree.


    The trend of the times, they have to follow!


    Although they are unwilling, many people are relieved.


    Not everyone wants to fight this war.


    They participate only because of the trend of the times. If they do not, they will be marginalized.


    So when it''s really over, they''re really relieved.


    Chen Xie''s face lightened a lot when he saw everyone''s attitude. However, he said angrily, "you collude with the forces outside the heaven and earth lake. If the patriarch doesn''t kill you all, it''s kindness. Don''t be ignorant."


    After that, Chen Xie stood aside and stopped talking.


    A lot of words the Lord didn''t want to say, so he said it!


    When these words are finished, it''s time for the patriarch to continue.


    "For the future of Tiandi lake, from today on, baizong alliance and sanrenyi will be dissolved at the same time." Wen Ping''s words surprised everyone.


    Sanrenyi was also surprised.


    Dissolution?


    People in the hundred alliance are relieved.


    They thought of the ending.


    It''s also their best ending.


    Without waiting for a voice of doubt, Wen Ping continued: "after dissolution, a new organization, Tiandi League, will be established. Heaven and earth come from heaven and earth lake, and the meaning of the word alliance doesn''t need to be said by the patriarch, does it? From today on, there will be no more scattered post and no more hundred alliance. There is only one Heaven Earth Alliance


    The voice just dropped.


    Pei Wu immediately knelt down on one knee!


    He said a word loud and clear.


    "I, Peiwu, would like to support Lord Wen as the leader of Tiandi alliance!"


    Its speed, hundred alliance people are amazing.


    The others of the scattered post knelt down on one knee immediately after they reacted.


    They had doubts in their hearts, but now they have no doubts.


    I don''t have the scattered post.


    But there is an alliance between heaven and earth.


    A heaven and earth alliance led by immortal sect!


    That''s what they want to see the most.


    It''s what I want most.


    They have seen clearly what is going on outside Tiandi Lake these days.


    In Tiandi lake, the only thing that can fight against the outside world is immortal sect. If it is not attached to immortal sect''s command, the scattered post will decline step by step.


    One day it will die!


    So if you can hold your thigh, please hold your thigh!


    Wen Ping smiles, looks at Pei Wu with admiration, and then goes on to say: "the original intention of our patriarch to set up heaven and Earth Alliance is to unite heaven and earth lake. What''s going on in the outside world? You must have seen the tip of the iceberg. There is no ban on the ground, but there is no ban on the ground and there is no ban on the sky. But even so, it''s not up to you to deal with a few cannon fodder like places where there is no ban. "


    "I don''t care whether some of you are willing or not, heaven and Earth Alliance will be established. All the opposing forces and people will be eliminated and none will be left


    Wen Ping''s cold eyes swept over the people in baizong League.


    They were on pins and needles.


    Then Wen Ping said in a cold voice, "what do you think?"


    Having said that, the people of baizong League suddenly trembled, just like a huge hammer hit them in the chest.


    Gradually, all the members of the baizong alliance knelt on one knee.


    Wen Ping took back his cold eyes with satisfaction and said again: "on this day, the first leader of the land alliance was the demon emperor huaikong of the demon family in the demon emperor lake. Demon emperor Huai Kong, at present, there is no forbidden frontier strength. The deputy leader of the alliance consists of elder Chen Xie of our clan, Peiwu of sanrenyi, and the leader of baizong Alliance... "Wen Ping stops.


    He''s thinking.


    As the immortal patriarch, we have to accommodate people.


    However, he can not tolerate everything.


    Wen Ping, the third deputy leader of the alliance, intends to use people from within the baizong alliance first, because he can better integrate and mediate the old part of the baizong alliance in a short time.


    This is the same reason as using Peiwu.


    "Where is Qianlong sect''s Bainian Hanshan?"


    Wenping is the father of bainianxiang!


    Bainian Hanshan is an old man in baizong League for many years. He knows the root of everyone.


    It''s the most appropriate for him to integrate the old Department of baizong League.


    A silver level principal should say: "Lord Wen, brother Hanshan didn''t take part in this crusade. Now he should be in Qianlong sect."


    Wen Ping glanced at Chen Xie beside him and said, "go to qianlongzong. Bring Bainian Hanshan. "


    "Yes


    Chen Xie nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianlong sect.


    Because they did not participate in the campaign against immortal sect, Qianlong sect was gradually marginalized.


    But Bainian Hanshan didn''t care at all.


    What about marginalization?


    Will qianlongzong not survive without baizong League?


    In a lakeside courtyard behind Qianlong sect, Bainian Hanshan drinks with several elders of Qianlong sect in the breeze.


    Chatting, chatting to immortal.


    "I don''t know what happened to the war?"


    "I heard that sanrenyi was constantly occupying the territory of baizong alliance, and the baizong alliance was defeated. However, it seems that baizong alliance is relying on some big force outside Tiandi lake. I''m afraid it will be ready to fight back."


    Several elders talked about what happened more than ten days ago, and their mood was quite complicated.


    Tiandi lake is too chaotic now.


    They have a headache.


    Bainian Hanshan drank all the wine in his glass, and then said, "this is a long war, which may last for hundreds of years. With the help of immortal sect, they still can''t destroy the baizong alliance in a short time. Although baizong alliance has fallen behind, it has the support of forces outside Tiandi lake. We can prepare for the troubled times. "


    To Bainian Hanshan, this is just the beginning.


    The real troubled times are not here yet.


    But soon.


    As time goes on, the whole Tiandi lake will be filled with war.


    If you want to end this victory, unless one side falls first.


    Just as several elders answered, a white light came down from the sky.


    He attracted several people''s eyes in the past.


    Then he came out of the sky and hovered in the white man.


    "There is no place for the strong!"


    "It turns out to be a strong man with no restrictions on the earth!"


    Several elders of Qianlong sect were surprised.


    Bainian Hanshan was also surprised and frightened.


    After all, this is the legend of the strong.


    But seeing what he was wearing, Bainian Hanshan laughed.


    Immortal Qingfeng robe!


    Immortal!


    "Where is Bainian mountain?" It''s Chen Xie!


    Chen Xie shouts, and the whole Qianlong clan is shocked.


    Many people looked up and were shocked.


    The hundred year old Hanshan hastened to answer in a loud voice, "I read Hanshan a hundred years ago. Please see the elder of immortal sect!"


    Chen Xie followed his voice to the back mountain and said politely, "are you the father of bainianxiang?"


    "Please call me Hanshan. What do you call me, senior


    Bainian Hanshan answered with a smile.


    Once again, he felt that it was a very proud thing to give birth to bainianxiang.


    What about the legend?


    He knows my daughter!


    Chen Xie said with a smile: "Chen Xie Then come with me. The Lord is waiting for you. "


    "The younger generation will start now."


    Listening to Wen Ping waiting for him, Bainian Hanshan quickly put down his glass.


    Just want to swap wing clan mount, result a white light falls down directly.


    Boom -


    the white light falls, and Bainian Hanshan and Chen Xie disappear at the same time.


    Leave behind a few to be at a loss Qianlong Zong long, the old face looks at each other.


    When the white light falls again, it falls on the vast city.


    Bang -


    the white light falls to the ground, and Chen Xie comes out with Bainian Hanshan.


    When Bainian Hanshan was in doubt, Chen Xie walked into the hall and said, "master, master Hanshan has arrived."


    Abrupt.


    Wen Ping''s voice falls again.


    "The third deputy leader is Bainian Hanshan."


    Many people were relieved to hear that it was Bainian Hanshan.


    Finally, one of them is my own.


    Some people who are familiar with Bainian Hanshan are extremely happy.A look at the expressions of all the members of the baizong alliance, Wen Ping knows that the Centennial Hanshan is right!


    Chen Xie stood aside, also quite surprised.


    When he went, he thought about it carefully. Did the patriarch really want to use the people of baizong alliance?


    Isn''t that a way to lead the wolf into the house?


    Now it seems that the master''s move is really high.


    With one hundred years of cold mountain, the last defense in the hearts of baizong alliance and others was disintegrated.


    When they heard that the third deputy leader was Bainian Hanshan, they were all at ease!


    The patriarch not only took care of their bodies, but also their hearts!


    High!


    It''s really high!


    At this time, the hundred year cold mountain can be confused.


    Before I knew where he was, I saw hundreds of people staring at him.


    They''re all acquaintances.


    Bai Nian Hanshan looked around again and realized.


    This is in the vast city!


    The commander in chief of baizong alliance!


    "Ten people can''t breathe. They''re here." One hundred years later, his eyes fell on Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping entered the vast city.


    Standing on top of the hall.


    Is the war over so soon?


    How long has it been?


    There was no time to think about it. Bainian Hanshan quickly walked into the hall and bowed to Wen Ping with a smile from baizong alliance and others.


    "See Lord Wen!"


    After bowing, he was even more confused.


    Why are these people in baizong League so happy one by one?


    Is losing the war worth being happy?


    What''s wrong with your brain?


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "master Hanshan, how have you been?"


    "All is well, Lord Twain."


    Bainian Hanshan hastily agreed. When he glanced at baizong alliance and others, he was even more depressed.


    The group is still laughing.


    Really sick?


    "I''ll go to Yunlan mountain some other day."


    Wen Ping is no longer polite.


    The topic is back on track again.


    "Huaikong, the first leader of Tiandi alliance, Chen Xie, Pei Wu and Bainian Hanshan, the deputy leader of Tiandi alliance. However, I hereby declare that although the heaven and Earth Alliance was created by me, it does not belong to the immortal clan. I don''t ask much of you either. There are only three points. First, it is strictly forbidden to collude with any forces outside Heaven, earth and lake without permission, and those who violate the rules will be killed. "


    In the final analysis, Tiandi lake is the birthplace of itself.


    Without permission, Wen Ping does not allow any outside forces to interfere.


    "Second, I don''t expect you to eliminate hundreds of years of enmity in a short time, but no large-scale war will be allowed to happen without the permission of the immortal religion. At present, our immortal sect does not expect you to help protect the land of Tiandi lake, but no one should make trouble for our Lord! Do you understand? "


    Wen Ping said and looked around.


    It is obviously impossible to dissolve the enmity between Renyi and baizong Alliance for hundreds of years by his words.


    There is a deep blood feud among many people, and only when one party dies can it collapse.


    But Wen Ping is not going to eliminate these things.


    What Wen Ping wants is a stable situation.


    With Wen Ping''s order, Pei Wu nodded without any comments and said, "before the foreign enemies are removed, I Pei Wu promised Lord Wen that there will be no more war!"


    One side of the scattered post answered one after another.


    The people of baizong alliance looked at Bainian Hanshan.


    As the deputy leader of the alliance, Bainian Hanshan is now their backbone.


    Hundred years cold mountain is a face is muddled, but still followed Pei Wu''s words to go on.


    "Qianlongzong also guarantees!"


    As the voice fell, the other four-star giants began to speak one after another.


    And spontaneously stood behind Bainian Hanshan.


    When Bainian Hanshan noticed this situation, he slowly understood something.


    The first thing to understand is that the war is really over.


    Sanrenyi and baizong alliance directly merged into Tiandi Alliance under the command of immortal sect.


    He became one of the three deputy leaders of Tiandi alliance!


    After understanding this, Bainian Hanshan was terrified. When he saw the forces of the baizong alliance moving closer, he was even more delighted.


    He never thought he would be what he is today!


    After seeing people nodding, Wen Ping said his last request.


    "Third, all the four-star giants of the hundred clans alliance who participated in the crusade against the immortal clans must pay 50000 pieces of white crystals, five kinds of Xuanji level and above skills and pulse techniques to the heaven and Earth Alliance. The other four-star forces need to pay 20000 white crystals to fill the treasure house of heaven and earth alliance with a mysterious level skill or pulse skill! The seven silver ministers in office broke their arms and sealed the pulse gate for a hundred years. Do you have any objection? "


    Naturally, Wen Ping could not let go of those forces who attacked the immortal sect so easily.


    It''s impossible to let go of the seven silver masters promoted by zhetianlou.It''s too easy to kill them.


    Wen Ping needs them to live, live as if they were dead, in order to alert everyone.


    This is the end of collusion with zhetianlou!


    With Wen Ping''s voice down, the baizong alliance has changed.


    Those four-star giants are more or less distressed to hear that they have to hand over 50000 white crystals and five Xuan level skills and pulse techniques.


    But when you hear that seven silver level masters have to break their arms, they have to seal the pulse gate for a hundred years.


    The little heartache they had was gone.


    It''s acceptable to pay a price for Tiandi alliance compared with breaking the arm and sealing the pulse gate for a hundred years.


    After all, they lost.


    It''s good not to die.


    At the moment, the seven silver level principals were pale and wanted to beg for mercy, but Chen Xie had come slowly.


    Four pulse open!


    The invincible power of the earth overwhelmed the past.


    It''s just that the seven people in Zhenyue Shangjing can''t breathe.


    Thank you for your reward.. Thank you for your 100...


    By the way, if you are free, you can praise the characters.


    Below is a brief introduction to the novel... Light up your love!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Seven people and fourteen arms were cut off at the same time.


    They wanted to fight.


    But the end of resistance will be death.


    In order to survive, they choose to bear all this.


    After cutting off the arms of the four, Chen Xie sealed the pulse of the seven. With a letter from maimen, all seven of them fainted.


    "Throw it out."


    Chen Xie gave a cold cry, and several zhenyueqiang people in the scattered post immediately came out, and with a smile threw the seven people out of the main hall.


    Only 14 calendars were left in the hall, and there were 14 arms in the bloodstain.


    All the members of baizong League said nothing. They just looked at the back of the seven people who were taken out for fear that the next one with broken arms would be themselves.


    But Wen Ping doesn''t plan to do it any more.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    The fate of the seven is enough to alert the leaders of these four-star giants for a period of time.


    "Chen Xie."


    "Please command."


    Chen Xie rushed forward.


    "Pei Wu."


    "Lord, please command."


    Pei Wu also took a few steps forward, closer to Wen Ping.


    Finally, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on Bai Nian Hanshan, "Hanshan!"


    "Lord Wen, please go ahead."


    Bainian Hanshan looked at Wenping from top to bottom in his heart, with unspeakable comfort.


    His original choice, too right!


    If you don''t send bainianxiang to immortal sect.


    If you join the coalition to fight against the immortal sect.


    I''m afraid that he will not be the leader of the alliance today.


    "The three of you will go down first, reorganize the vast city, integrate all the forces above the mysterious realm, and prepare to unite the demon clan army to deal with the next war. There will be people who can solve the problems above the earth, but there will be people who need you under the earth. "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    All three answered at the same time.


    The next second, Wen Ping flew out of the main hall of baizong League.


    Internal worries should be solved.


    It''s time to prepare for the foreign enemy tomorrow afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    At night.


    It''s morning.


    It''s almost noon!


    For the establishment of Tiandi League, the people of baizong league are more or less resistant.


    It can be found that only the top few people changed, but the original hundred alliance people also slowly accepted.


    The top will be worried.


    I''m worried about my position.


    But people at the bottom don''t worry about it at all.


    They only care about whether the coming war will have an impact on the trade and development of Tiandi lake.


    If there is a shock.


    How big will it be?


    How strong will the strong from zhetianlou be?


    How do they compare with the strong of immortal sect?


    At this time, the sword demon has also recovered as before, and with the powerful energy of breaking the realm Dan, his realm has really stood in the half step sky.


    It''s a pity that he failed!


    The fifth pulse: refining the difference!


    He couldn''t make it.


    The meridians leading to Lian Yi maimen are blocked by an invisible barrier.


    However, his holy light Dao intention is stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhetianlou area.


    Black area!


    Heaven city!


    This is a huge city stretching for hundreds of miles.


    At this moment, the war drums outside mitiancheng sound like thunder, resounding through the sky.


    In the sky of Mitsui.


    On the river of Qujing flowing outside Mitian city.


    Members of the battle Department of zhetianlou are gathering here. They are gathering on the warships, behind the winged demon gods, and outside Mitian city.


    Conservative estimate.


    At least 300000!


    All over the mountain!


    Compared with these, it is the strong man who stands on the river of Qujing and is not afraid of the water of Qujing.


    He has five pulse!


    It gathers the great pulse Qi between heaven and earth and shoots it directly into the river of Qujing with pulse Qi as an arrow, opening up a huge channel of Qujing.


    The passage extends in the curved environment, advances at an incredible speed, and then collides with a space barrier.


    Boom -


    the space barrier cracked.


    The drums are louder now.


    The earth trembled.


    At the same time, at the top of the three hundred thousand vanguard troops of the War Department, there were five dark gold battle armor standing in the air.


    These five are the five war gods of the war department.It''s almost invincible!


    Everyone has killed at least three half step strong men!


    Qujing channel is about to open, but the five people are not in a hurry.


    I''m used to being on the battlefield. I''ve been fighting with Youguo for so many years. They only treat the mission of going to Tiandi Lake as a game.


    They don''t care who is standing behind the immortal sect.


    No matter how strong it is, how strong can it be?


    If you really have that ability, you won''t hide in the small Tiandi lake.


    The world is not big, but it is not small.


    There are not many places to go, but there are also many.


    Heaven and earth lake, an abandoned place due to the war, is not willing to stay there.


    The only thing they''re interested in is who''s the one with the resurrection.


    Rebirth.


    That''s the spirit of the master.


    "Do you think that man is a traitor in zhetianlou? And it''s someone close to the owner. Otherwise, how can the reincarnation body, which has been handed down from generation to generation, appear on people in Tiandi lake? "


    "It''s not impossible. But this possibility is very small, who can steal the rebirth body from the owner? In other words, how is it possible for the building owner to impart the resurrection to a second person? This is the inheriting spirit of the owner of Zhetian building. "


    "The more you talk, the more curious you are. According to the information they sent back from the black photos, the man was just going to the border. It''s just that there is no forbidden land. It''s impossible to steal reincarnation by stealing. If you can, those days in the secluded Kingdom, the strong will have already started. "


    The five war gods of the War Department discussed with each other whether they could see the movement of the river of Qujing.


    They only care about who is the one who practices rebirth.


    I don''t care about anything else.


    The man who killed heaven.


    The man behind the immortal sect.


    They don''t care.


    The next second, the sky on the river of Qujing stopped.


    When the vast pulse gas dissipated, a 100 Zhang wide Qujing channel appeared in the Qujing River and extended downward.


    It leads to Qianji lake!


    After opening up the Qujing channel, the powerful man had no intention of staying. He left directly in the air, leaving only one word for the five war gods.


    "I like that Swordsmanship. Remember to bring it back! "


    Five people quickly bow.


    Congratulations to the strong.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    "We will bring back the sword."


    In a word, they are also very interested in the Royal sword.


    It''s said that people can kill more than ten miles, even dozens of miles away.


    You can''t find the same swordsmanship in Chaotian gorge.


    However, since the adult asked for it, they could only choose to give away the Royal sword.


    One of the war gods directly pulled out the long sword around his waist after the strong could not see the figure.


    The sword came out of its sheath.


    The sword is full of vigor.


    The drums became louder and more frequent.


    Three hundred thousand people all looked up at the sky, waiting for the sword to fall.


    The sword fell.


    It''s time to go out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Ready!"


    The sword is held high.


    Kuiqing, the war god of the War Department, gave a roar.


    The loud voice bravely overshadowed the drums all around.


    With kuiqing''s orders.


    On the river of Qujing, hundreds of warships were shocked at the same time.


    All the 50000 strong fighters on the warship looked back.


    One by one, holding their heads high and looking at the Qujing channel, an invisible but extremely oppressive momentum diffused.


    Fifty thousand!


    No one is under the mountain!


    Without exception!


    Most of all, it''s Zhenyue Zhongjing!


    And each of them is in the battlefield through the existence of life and death.


    Among them, they are the best.


    Such 50000 people are enough to wipe out all the forces in Tiandi Lake in a very short time.


    Because the whole Tiandi lake does not have 10000 people in Zhenyue.


    At present, there are only more than 30000 demon kings among the demon families who have experienced the transformation of the demon emperor lake.


    It also includes many ordinary demon kings who are comparable to Zhenyue''s lower realm.


    The most terrible thing is that there are still five squares behind them.


    After half a sound, kuiqing''s sword fell down!


    "First echelon, enter!"


    With kuiqing''s voice disappearing, hundreds of warships set out in a mighty way and poured into Qujing channel.


    The sound of war drums is deafening!


    Then one after another, the warships swooped down and poured into the Qujing passage.


    After entering the Qujing passage, the warship sailed vertically with the ground in the Qujing passage and kept falling.


    But the people on the warship didn''t feel it. They were no different from sailing on the river.


    The only difference is that in the past, the sky was overhead.


    Now the top of the head is the music!


    When the 100 warships of the first echelon entered the Qujing channel, kuiqing waved his sword again.


    "Second tier, get on the boat and get ready!"


    War drum set off a climax again!


    The sound shakes the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi lake.


    Qianji lake.


    In a vast plain hundreds of miles away from the vast city, the original good space barrier suddenly trembled.


    The tremor was very small, just startled a few birds around.


    But the middle-aged man, who was 100 meters away, changed his face in an uproar, and his hair stood up.


    He quickly took out the signal stick in his arms!


    Pull!


    A fireworks burst into the sky!


    Bang -


    fireworks explode in the daytime.


    Chen Xie''s face suddenly solidified over the vast city, and then he quickly called out: "Lord!"


    The expressions of Dao Mo, Long Yue, Huai Kong and others on the flying boat also solidified instantly.


    No one spoke.


    Because they feel the pressure.


    If it''s true, as LAN Feng said, there will be five almost invincible war gods and twenty or twenty-five ordinary half step gods.


    What can we do with just a few of them?


    The crowd rushed to see where the fireworks exploded.


    I want to see how many people are coming.


    "At last."


    At this time, Wen Ping came out of the cabin with a different look of excitement and expectation from everyone.


    Huaikong saw this and asked, "Lord, what should we do now?"


    "Go and have a look first."


    Wen Ping drove the boat to the place where the fireworks exploded.


    When he saw that the space barrier had been slowly opened, Wen Ping said: "huaikong, Shifeng, you are leading the demon clan and Tiandi alliance to wait twenty miles away. No one is allowed to get near the Qujing passage without my command. "


    Having said that, the gap of Qujing passage has become larger and larger.


    In a short time of more than ten breaths, it can accommodate one person to pass.


    And he''s expanding!


    However, for the first time, huaikong did not start immediately.


    Instead, standing in the same place, he didn''t mean to leave the boat. Then he bowed himself and said, "Lord, let''s go first."


    Huaikong saw the patriarch and asked him to withdraw.


    He did not retreat.


    As a member of the immortal sect, he has no reason to step back.


    Even if he died, he would block all the attacks for the Lord.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Wen Ping refused.


    His eyes are always fixed on the channel of Qujing, and his mental power has rushed into it and spread to the deep.


    He wants to see what''s going on in the Qujing corridor.


    After being rejected by Wen Ping, huaikong still insisted: "Lord, the demon clan is willing to be the vanguard and fight those bastards in zhetianlou to the death, so as to raise my immortal clan prestige!"Kneel on one knee when the wind blows.


    "Shifeng is willing to be a forward!"


    The reason why Shifeng said this is simple.


    For the demons!


    This is the same idea he had when he wanted to kill huaikong and Yingzhao.


    For the future of the demon clan, he can kill his brother.


    For the future of the demon clan, he can also die naturally.


    At this time, if the demon clan hid behind the patriarch.


    Can they have a place under the immortal clan in the future?


    Today there is an alliance between heaven and earth.


    Will there be a red flower festival in the future?


    Even the Holy Alliance!


    Therefore, in this war, the demon clan must rush to the front, prove itself to the world, and also prove the demon clan to the patriarch.


    "The war hasn''t started yet. Don''t rush to show yourself in front of me, and I won''t block all the enemies for you." Wen Ping said that and thought about it carefully. He felt that it was more or less too cautious to let the demon clan and the alliance of heaven and earth step back 20 Li.


    His original intention is to make the demon clan and Tiandi alliance suffer less losses, but on second thought, if millions of demon clan troops and millions of Tiandi alliance members concentrate on attacking the exit of Qujing channel, it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    Enough for the people of zhetianlou to drink.


    Wen Ping immediately ordered, "all the demon clan and Tiandi league are ready to gather, and they are ready to form pulse formation and Demon power formation at the exit of Qujing passage!"


    "Yes


    When the wind gets what it wants, it''s a joy.


    Then he flew away from the boat.


    Seeing that there were only three people left on the boat, Long Yue couldn''t help saying, "Lord, why don''t we ask you for help? Tiandi lake will be turned into a war zone. In the future, the army of zhetianlou will continue to enter Tiandi lake. You can stop it for a while, but you can''t stop it for a lifetime. We only need a little time to grow up, and zhetianlou will not dare to invade at that time! "


    Never been to the battlefield.


    Long Yue, who has never experienced war.


    At the moment, there is more or less deficiency.


    "If you are afraid, you can go home. It''s just that LONGYE just entrusts you to me for a period of time. "


    Wen Ping lightly responded.


    Long Yue refused to answer, "who said I was afraid? I''m afraid I won''t come. You don''t want me to go back. I''ll be immortal all my life! "


    Wen Ping sees this, although there is no reaction on his face, he smiles in his heart.


    How could the dragon family be willing to sacrifice their lovely daughter as a family tool?


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted.


    Because the export of Qujing has become very large.


    A hundred feet wide!


    A hundred feet high!


    Also because his mental power has sensed tens of thousands of people in the Qujing channel!


    Tens of thousands of people in hundreds of warships rushed into the Qujing passage and were coming to the exit of Qujing.


    I''m afraid they are the vanguard of the war department.


    "Fifty thousand people, the lowest is in the middle of Zhenyue. The war department is indeed the war department!" Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    "They''re coming?"


    Chen Xie and Long Yue asked at the same time.


    "We have entered the Qujing passage, 50000 people, hundreds of warships. The vanguard troops of the 50 000 war departments are all the lowest in the middle of Zhenyue and the highest in the middle of nowhere It''s more than 50000! " Wenping''s spiritual power rushed out of the channel of Qujing and came outside the channel.


    He sensed the river of Qujing.


    Sensing the hundreds of warships assembled on the Qujing River, and the army of the War Department on the shore and in the sky.


    There are not many people.


    There are more than 200000.


    But the lowest are the strong in Zhenyue.


    This force is not small!


    He also sensed a huge group of strong people, as well as half a day strong people.


    There are a lot of them.


    It''s amazing.


    After sensing this, Wen Ping didn''t hide from Chen Xie because the meaning of hiding was not great.


    At most, for a while.


    "There are more than 500 or 600 troops in the War Department of 300000 or so. There are 70 or 80 people in the upper border of the War Department of 300000 or so. At present, there are 24 people in the middle of the War Department of 300000 or so! This force is enough to sweep the whole red territory. "


    Wen Ping finish saying, Chen Xie and Long Yue''s facial expression really more and more ugliness.


    "Lord, can we win?"


    Even though he still had faith in the patriarch, Chen Xie could not help asking questions.


    Wen Ping glanced at Chen Xie.


    No words.


    But with a determined face.


    Four BX destroyers with dark purple and gold stripes began to rise and sit on the deck of the flying boat.


    The purplish gold muzzle was aimed at the exit of Qujing at the same time.


    With Wen Ping''s touch, the purple gold dark lines on the four cannons flash, as if in response to Wen Ping.Then, millions of demon troops rushed to the exit of Qujing.


    Behind them are millions of Tiandi League members.


    They gather at the entrance of Qujing, kilometer away, and at the same time, they fight Jie array under huaikong''s command.


    Terran network!


    The demon clan forms the Demon power array!


    Be ready to attack the entrance of Qujing.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s out of the city.


    "Second tier, enter!"


    "Qujing exit array!"


    "Third tier, get ready!"


    Under the command of kuiqing, 50000 people in the second echelon also entered the Qujing channel.


    When the third echelon assembled, suddenly another yellow shirt old man flew out of Mitian city.


    Come to kuiqing five quickly.


    Kneel on one knee in the sky, with a ray of worry on his face.


    "My Lord, heizhao and Lanfeng don''t return the news. Their subordinates spend a lot of money on Baijing''s urging, but they don''t answer."


    Kui Qing answered faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you have them or not. Our war department doesn''t need the two of them to meet us. "


    "I''m afraid something happened."


    The old man in yellow shirt contacted heizhao. Now that this happened, he always felt something strange.


    Kuiqing can not care.


    But he must make it clear and remind the five of kuiqing.


    "Just think they''re dead." Kui Qing answered lightly, and then raised his sword again.


    "Third tier, enter!"


    "After you go out, you go to the vast city immediately. All those hundred alliance people in the vast city will be killed if they don''t leave one


    "A group of mole ants, why live, should cover the sky for me, and the strong ones should be buried with me!"


    "Fourth tier, get ready!"


    Then, the four old soldiers in the sky were forced to leave.


    "All right, what to do. Can we get out of Qujing without heizhao and the two of us


    "Don''t think too much, Lao Huang."


    At the moment when the old man in yellow shirt was driven away.


    Abrupt.


    There was a loud noise.


    Then there is the second and the third.


    It''s deafening. It''s like the sky is falling.


    Where the sound comes from is in the channel of Qujing!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on? How come there''s such a loud sound coming from the Qujing channel."


    Kuiqing and the strong men of the war department in zhetianlou were all surprised, and then flew to the entrance of Qujing.


    But I don''t see anything.


    Then he heard someone shout: "trap! It''s a trap


    Then someone started running out.


    Some warships even turned their bows directly.


    "Don''t step back, rush out!"


    Kuiqing roared, and the ship that was about to turn its bow was stopped.


    Many strong men in the War Department of zhetianlou are still confused.


    I don''t understand how they fell into the trap.


    But the old man''s face changed. "I didn''t guess wrong. Heizhao and Lanfeng had an accident. They not only killed heizhao and Lanfeng, but also laid an ambush at the exit of Qujing, waiting for the vanguard troops of our War Department to fall into the trap. "


    "This immortal sect is so bold! Just wash your neck and wait until you die. You have to make a mess. "


    Kuiqing was furious.


    He hated the feeling of being resisted.


    The weak should lie on the ground and let him step on it.


    If you resist, I''ll kill you!


    "Go out and kill all the people at the exit of Qujing! Fourth tier, get ready! Tianhai, yeyi, Lanshan, Fengdu and Chen Shen, you five enter the fourth echelon. Don''t let any living people go! "


    Kuiqing immediately ordered five strong men under his command to join the fourth echelon.


    The other four war gods were not as angry as Kui Ching, but looked like they were enjoying themselves.


    Because they''re different from kuiqing.


    Kui Ching hates resistance.


    But they like the ants that fight.


    "This kind of self powerless behavior is really something to look forward to."


    "The fiercer the resistance, the more excited I am."


    The four laughed and looked into the channel of Qujing.


    Under the laughter, the named Tianhai five immediately joined the fourth echelon, and then led hundreds of warships into the Qujing passage.


    The pulse gate of five people has been opened.


    Ready to fight!


    The five are looking forward to the next battle because they like to see their opponents fail.


    That''s a great feeling!


    But as the ship went deeper and deeper, the faces of the five became more and more ugly.The wreckage of civil war ships and the corpses of the strong soldiers in Qujing passage are flowing freely in Qujing.


    The five quickly rose from the sky and flew forward.


    After crossing hundreds of ships in succession, I finally saw the battle situation at the exit of Qujing.


    Mass after mass of purple light flew in from the exit of Qujing and exploded around the warship.


    Boom -


    a group of light can overturn a warship.


    If you don''t get to the ground, you''ll have only one result!


    Be swept away by Qujing!


    Die!


    Warships on the side of the war department were destroyed one by one, and countless of them were still killed in the explosion.


    The first echelon has already been destroyed.


    Only a few warships remained in the second echelon.


    Because of the pressure, the third echelon kept on rushing forward, and it has lost more than half.


    "In such a short time, we have lost more than 100000 people!" Tianhai rushes angrily to the forward warship.


    Pulse Qi shield will open immediately!


    In front of the ship.


    The other four rushed over and formed a pulse array with Tianhai to resist the attack from outside the Qujing channel.


    "When I go out, I will certainly tear that man to pieces!" Under the bombardment again and again, the sky and sea hate the root straight itch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Outside the Qujing channel.


    Four BX destroyers aimed at the Qujing passage and bombarded continuously.


    One shot costs ten thousand white crystals.


    He now has more than 10 million white crystals.


    Even if the white crystal light, Wenping also want to let these people die in the music.


    What about the Qujing channel?


    Is Qujing passage so good?


    When I can''t help it, can I not be afraid of music?


    "Demon clan, heaven and Earth Alliance, prepare!"


    Seeing that there were five strong men in front of the road, Wen Ping immediately gave a loud order.


    At the end of the day, millions of demons began to gather at the top of the Demon power array.


    The vast sea of Demon power makes the heaven and earth turn pale, and those who are in heaven and Earth Alliance turn pale.


    Fortunately, we know that now the demon clan is not their enemy.


    So there was only surprise, not fear.


    Then, the pulse of millions of Tiandi alliance members began to accumulate strength.


    The huge pulse gate in the air began to gather pulse Qi from all directions. When Wen Ping ordered, pulse Qi would gush out.


    "Aim at the Qujing passage!"


    "Attack


    Wen Ping''s words fall.


    Demon power array released hundreds of colorful Demon power lightning, which made the world full of hurricanes and gloomy as night.


    They stormed into the tunnel fiercely.


    Bombard the pulse gas shield composed of five people from Tianhai.


    Then, the huge pulse gate standing between heaven and earth also spurted out a dazzling blue light.


    The blue light shoots into the Qujing, and it also blows on the pulse gas shield composed of five people from Tianhai.


    Wen Ping immediately uses BX destroyer to assist.


    More than a dozen shelled out in succession.


    Boom -


    boom -


    the sound of explosion can not be heard in the music.


    Click -


    the originally unbreakable pulse gas shield was finally unable to hold after more than ten rounds of firing by Wen Ping''s gun.


    "No, I can''t hold it!"


    "If we can''t hold it, we have to hold it. If we can''t even kill a Qujing passage, how can we meet kuiqing?"


    The sky and the sea are very ugly.


    There are still five of them.


    Five half step days without prohibition, but nothing out of the Qujing channel, was blocked by the forces of heaven and earth lake inside, this spread out is not only their own face.


    Kuiqing will be very shameless.


    Tianhai doesn''t want to be a laughing stock!


    More reluctant to show weakness!


    "The third and fourth echelons, all of them form a defensive pulse."


    Tianhai orders in a hurry!


    Bang -


    Bang -


    the pulse gate tremor sounds.


    More than 60000 people who are still alive in Qujing immediately join the pulse array of the five people in Tianhai, gather pulse Qi, and reinforce the pulse Qi shield that was about to be broken.


    Also at this time, those Demon power lightning disappeared.


    The pulse burst also disappeared.


    And the purple light did not appear.


    The sky sea complexion a joy, "they retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    "The warships make a full dash out of the Qujing and kill them all!"


    The night beside Tianhai shouts angrily.


    Since you don''t dare to attack, it''s time for us to kill.


    The next moment, the ship began to accelerate.


    The vanguard of the War Department began to boil.


    One by one, they roar and practice, and the killing sound is loud.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping ordered the demon clan and Tiandi alliance to stop attacking at the same time.


    He was just trying to see the strength of the Demon power array and the Heaven Earth Alliance array.


    There is no plan to let the demon clan and Tiandi alliance bombard Qujing all the time.


    If you want to break the pulse of the other party, you have to change people.


    Wen Ping takes out his wand and takes out the bodies of Tianxing, Tianzhao and Lanfeng.


    Singing begins!


    "Listen to my call..."


    At the same time, the three were shrouded in death, and opened their already closed eyes.


    The empty and pale eyes were exposed.


    With the blessing of Necromancer''s summoning, the strength of the three is improved, and they are no longer afraid of pain and no longer have any emotion.


    Three strength soared!


    "Go in!"


    Tianxing, heizhao and Lanfeng suddenly turn into white Jinghong and rush into the Qujing.


    One side of Chen Xie, Long Yue see is a face surging.


    Although I knew that the patriarch had the magic to control the dead, I was shocked to see it with my own eyes.


    It''s impossible to kill one and a half steps, but backhand can be controlled for him.


    This magic, too abnormal!Absolute level 4 or above magic, or even taboo magic.


    When they thought that the vanguard of the war department would be attacked by their own people, they felt inexplicable expectation.


    At the same time, the warships are accelerating in the Qujing.


    With the constant encouragement of Tianhai, the morale of tens of thousands of people is high.


    Looking at the exit of Qu Jing which is not far away, I am even more excited.


    Abrupt.


    It''s the third surprise.


    The sky sea fixed her eyes on them and was immediately delighted, "it''s the black light on them!"


    It''s our people!


    The other four half step day strong also followed a joy.


    Great.


    Back and forth!


    Although they appeared a little late, causing the war department to lose tens of thousands of people, now they are not too late.


    Just when Tianhai and others were looking happy, the night on one side changed greatly, and then said in a deep voice: "that''s Tianxing Isn''t Tianxing dead? "


    Language falls, the side four people looked at him at the same time.


    Before there was any reaction, Tianxing''s attack had been on the chaos of pulse Qi.


    After getting a comprehensive increase and ignoring the abnormal blessing of spirit consumption, the strength of the three has risen to an incredible level.


    Although not invincible, but also can be regarded as the best in the same realm.


    The three of them are the best way to kill themselves.


    Behind heizhao, the huge demon shadow spread his arms and slapped on the pulse Qi shield.


    The pulse shield trembled violently.


    Although there was no crack, it suddenly changed the face of the five people.


    A kind of ominous premonition comes from feeling!


    "Heizhao, are you crazy?"


    The sky sea angrily scolds a way.


    However, the voice just fell, LAN Feng''s pulse technique also blew to come over.


    The golden sword rain covering the whole Qujing passage is pounding the pulse Qi shield.


    The original invincible pulse Qi shield instantly appeared countless sword marks.


    "Lan Feng, are you crazy?"


    Tianhai scolds repeatedly.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    Attack your own people!


    One side of the night is silent. He just stares at Tianxing.


    Because Tianxing is dead.


    Why are you still here?


    How is that possible?


    "No!"


    On that day, when the pulse gate trembled, and the hand gesture that could never be erased in his mind appeared, yeyi''s face could not be calm.


    Tianxing is a killing move!


    Fire dance, Pingyang world!


    It can ignore the block of pulse shield!


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Night one hastens to behind to shout to remind.


    However, it is too late.


    In the Qujing passage, countless huge pillars of fire rose from the sky. They directly crossed the defense of the pulse gas shield and rose under and around the warship.


    Boom -


    in a breath, more than a dozen warships were destroyed by the pillar of fire.


    Thousands of War Department vanguards were buried under the impact of the pillar of fire and in Qujing.


    And the pillar of fire continues to expand and spread.


    Keep destroying one warship after another.


    Originally, he was blessed by more than 60000 people, so the impregnable pulse array shield was directly hit back to its original shape.


    Under the full attack of heizhao and Lanfeng, they have begun to break and disintegrate!


    "retreat!"


    "Everybody back!"


    Tianhai is very clear that if the pulse array shield is completely broken, then everyone in the Qujing passage will be buried in Qujing.


    Five of them could even die.


    If they were to enter the underworld, they would be attacked by one of them in Wuqu town.


    That''s death!


    But Tianxing three people have got Wen Ping''s order to kill all the people in Qu Jing.


    So they won''t give up because of the retreat of Tianhai.


    After breaking the pulse array shield with the strongest pulse skill several times in succession, heizhao and heizhao began to attack the five of Tianhai.


    Tianxing releases Fire Dance ceaselessly. Pingyangjie slaughters other vanguard troops!


    No matter it is the place where there is no ban, or the town where there is a mountain, under the impact of the secret arts of heaven, they are all buried in the sea of fire.


    There are a few who can barely survive in the world of fire dance and Pingyang.


    But it can not withstand the impact of the pillar of fire.


    He was rushed into the scene, swept away by the scene, and died on the spot!


    the five people in Tianhai looked back and saw this scene, grieved and angry at the same time.


    "You betrayed zhetianlou!"


    "How dare you betray!"


    "Your family, people and relatives will be buried with the death of the vanguard of the war department!"In the face of five people''s abuse and threat, Tianxing three people did not respond.


    Because they can''t talk.


    There will be no emotions or expressions.


    So it''s just attacking five people all the time.


    In the eyes of Tianhai five, their expressions and reactions turned into indifference and contempt for zhetianlou.


    It makes them even more angry.


    How dare the traitor be so rampant!


    Bang -


    there was an earthquake at the pulse gate of Tianhai.


    The huge axe in his hand raised abruptly, and suddenly became very huge, releasing the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    Tianhai doesn''t keep his hand. He is the best way to kill himself.


    He was never soft on traitors.


    Even if once a friend!


    Even if you ever lived and died together!


    However, when the axe meets the huge demon shadow behind heizhao, the axe is still shot away under the blessing of whirlpool.


    "How?"


    The sky sea is startled.


    The axe fell again, but the end was the same.


    See the axe fall down, the huge demon shadow will wave a palm, will it beat fly again to deal with the night one and others.


    It felt like it was done at random.


    Yeyi quickly said: "they have become much stronger, and their strength has far exceeded ours. Don''t be careless!"


    "Ask for help, ask for help! If they don''t get into the five elements, they will be suppressed by us A strong man who can''t stop half a day shouts in a hurry.


    Language falls, then be black to shine behind of huge demon shadow to clap to fly out.


    Fortunately, the body shape was controlled in time, and it was not put into the music.


    But it''s only one foot away from the music.


    If heizhao tries a little harder, he will die in the music.


    "I''ll go for help!"


    Tianhai moves back in a hurry!


    "hold on!"


    After that, the sky sea immediately turned into the road of Jinghong.


    As they fly out, they shout.


    "Heizhao, Lanfeng, Tianxing mutiny!"


    "Heizhao, Lanfeng, Tianxing mutiny!"


    "The first echelon, the second echelon, the third echelon and the fourth echelon are completely destroyed!"


    "The first echelon, the second echelon, the third echelon and the fourth echelon are completely destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    (3100 words)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    When the voice of Tianhai erupted like well water in the Qujing passage, everyone in the fifth echelon was stunned.


    Heizhao, Tianxing, Lanfeng rebel?


    How is that possible?


    They''re from the war department.


    How can you rebel to a small force in Tiandi lake.


    Are they not afraid of the devastating slaughter of their families?


    Even if it''s not afraid.


    Do they just want to die?


    The total number of the first, second, third and fourth echelons is 200000.


    How long does it take to enter the Qujing channel?


    How could the whole army be destroyed?


    No?


    In all people''s doubts, Tianhai rushed out of Qujing channel eagerly, and his face was not very good-looking.


    The pioneers of the war department outside the Qujing channel are all dumbfounded.


    It''s true!


    They don''t think Tianhai, which is half a step away, will make such a crazy joke.


    "How could it be?"


    "Isn''t immortal sect a small force just rising in Tiandi lake? How could we have wiped out our four echelons in such a short time? "


    "Two hundred thousand people died in less than a quarter of an hour. The war with immortal sect has just begun, and the loss is so great... "


    "Don''t be surprised. Don''t you think there''s something strange about Tianxing, Lanfeng and heizhao betraying zhetianlou? It''s Lord Tianxing, isn''t he killed long ago? People from the Tiandi Lake baizong alliance saw it with their own eyes. "


    "Yes, isn''t master Tianxing dead?"


    "The dead can rebel?"


    One hundred thousand people looked up at the sky and sea, and could not help looking down into the Qujing passage.


    But I can''t see anything.


    There was only a faint sound.


    It''s like a war!


    For a moment, the remaining 100000 people were in a panic.


    Two hundred thousand dead.


    Is it a dead end for them to enter?


    At the time of panic, kuiqing in the sky saw this scene and quickly roared angrily, "just a heaven and earth lake, the rising power has scared you? Is the person of our war department such a counsellor? "


    Kui Qing''s angry voice always made the 100000 people''s panic talk down.


    But no matter what kuiqing would say, it is difficult to eliminate their inner uneasiness.


    If they are famous, they have faith in them.


    Like killing people in Youguo.


    Then they have nothing to fear.


    Because faith is enough to sustain their inner fearlessness.


    Death is not so terrible.


    But against the immortal sect of heaven and earth lake, they just listen to the arrangement.


    It''s a matter of following orders, even if you don''t want to.


    In a short time, 200000 vanguards of the war department were damaged. How can they not worry?


    Death is not terrible.


    What most people fear is that death is not clear.


    There''s no point in dying!


    Kuiqing, after suppressing 100000 people, immediately asked Tianhai, "Tianhai, what happened?"


    "Tianxing is not dead, everything is the plot of heizhao and Lanfeng! They have also joined the immortal sect, and their strength has greatly increased, and they have no spare hand for our people. Nearly 100000 War Department vanguards died under their pulse technique. In addition to the constant efforts of the strong of immortal sect at the exit of Qujing, our warships were smashed before we reached the exit. More than 200000 vanguard troops of the War Department fell into the Qujing and died. " Tianhai''s face was very ugly, but when they thought of yeyi, they were still dragging the three of Tianxing, and they quickly said, "after the three of Tianxing joined the immortal sect, their strength soared, and the five of us were not their rivals at all. Please kill the three traitors


    After listening, Kui Qing suddenly turned pale.


    All of them looked at each other angrily.


    "Tianxing, heizhao and Lanfeng are so brave! I dare to betray zhetianlou. I will cut them to pieces! "


    "Damn it


    Four people excitedly impulse body.


    But kuiqing stopped him.


    Because kuiqing calmed down for the first time.


    He knows that when everyone is angry, he needs to calm down!


    You have to be calm!


    Otherwise, the War Department vanguard will lose more.


    They will not be able to bear the blame from above.


    But this war god is also very famous.


    There are more people in the war department and other departments who want to be on top.


    So no more mistakes.


    "Don''t be blinded by anger, ladies and gentlemen. Tianxing, heizhao and Lanfeng all grew up in the field of zhetianlou, and have been fighting for the war department for one or two hundred years. If they want to rebel, why did they choose today? "Four people live.


    The rest of the strong fighters who were going to rush into the Qujing channel did not continue to rush in.


    Kuiqing continued in a deep voice: "in other words, why did they rebel after they went to Tiandi lake?"


    "Kuiqing, what are you trying to say?"


    "Don''t waste your time. The three of you will be killed!"


    The four war gods of the war department are more or less unstoppable.


    Seeing this, Kui Qing said again, "you and I should know the price of betraying zhetianlou. But they still know better about the fourth floor. What is the reason behind this? In fact, we don''t need to go into it at all. Just need to know, there must be a day behind this, the strong are playing tricks! "


    Kuiqing language falls.


    People''s faces changed again.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Heaven forbids the strong!"


    Four people are very clear that if there is a strong person behind it, it will be a bit of trouble.


    At present, the strong can''t pass through the channel, which can accommodate the strong at most. But the strong are afraid of the channel, and they can''t compete with the real strong.


    If they enter rashly, if Tianxing three are just pawns, don''t they jump into the trap by themselves?


    How can the strong escape?


    Kuiqing pondered for a few minutes with a dignified face, and said again, "the immortal sect has been prepared. We can''t rush out any more. Moreover, if the strong guard the exit of Qujing one day, it is useless for us to ask more war gods to help. It''s not difficult for a strong man to kill us, not to mention that we are still surrounded by Qujing. He just needs to put us in the wrong place. We can''t live if we want to


    The more kuiqing said, the worse she looked.


    So are the other four war gods.


    "Kuiqing, thanks to your calmness, otherwise we will fall into the trap of the strong man who is not forbidden."


    "You can''t go in any more. What about the night one or four of your men?"


    Kuiqing quickly said: "Tianhai, you go in again immediately and tell yeyi to evacuate Qujing channel immediately. We need to think about it in the long run, and it''s not feasible to rush through it. "


    Tianhai nodded and quickly turned into a startling goose again, flying into the channel of Qujing.


    However, after knowing that there was a strong one outside the Qujing passage, Tianhai immediately decided not to go deep!


    He has to keep a safe distance.


    After Tianhai entered the Qujing again, kuiqing looked at the four people beside him, pondered for a long time, and then said, "immortal sect has been prepared for a long time. With the strength of five of us, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the Qujing channel. Now there are only two ways to go, to open up a new channel of Qujing, or to find help from other departments. "


    To re open the channel of Qujing, we can not be known by the immortal sect.


    Because only at the moment when the exit appears, the space barrier will change and be detected.


    As long as they don''t foolishly tell the news about the opening of Qujing channel one day in advance, the immortal people will never know the exact location of the next Qujing channel exit.


    How to predict the future... Break down tomorrow!


    Will Wen Ping wait to die?


    Will the second exit of Wenqu be found?


    Will I update tomorrow?)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Contact Mr. Jiang and open up a new channel of Qujing. At this time, if we ask for the help of other departments, our War Department will be disgraced. "


    "It''s just a few days. We can afford to wait. There''s no need to go to other departments to help us at the moment. "


    The four spoke one after another.


    They all decided to open up a new channel of Qujing.


    First of all, there is no cost to reopen the Qujing channel.


    And it''s only a few days at most.


    But if you ask people from other departments to help you and force you out of the Qujing channel, you will lose all their faces.


    Seeing that the four did not hesitate, Kui Qing made up her mind and said, "then contact master Jiang again, and immediately report the crime of Tianxing, heizhao and Lanfeng betraying zhetianlou. I want the forces to which they belong, no one will stay! "


    Because of their betrayal, the War Department lost 200000 troops.


    The three should be killed!


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi lake.


    Millions of demon troops and millions of members of heaven and earth lake are staring at the exit of Qujing.


    Listening to the fighting sound, every one''s breath became very deep and silent.


    What''s going on inside?


    They don''t know.


    So curious.


    When will the vanguard of zhetianlou come out?


    They don''t know.


    So the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    But at this time Wen Ping can show a smile, and then the magic wand waved again, and the dead spirit immediately spread out at the exit of Qu Jing.


    The undercurrent vanishes again.


    Black sickle in hand, then rush into the channel of Qujing.


    "Four people, no one wants to leave. Come and be my tool man


    When the undercurrent died out and entered, everything was doomed.


    Four against four, one night, the dead have no chance of winning.


    If they run away?


    Of course, the undercurrent will be pursued.


    The tool man can''t let go so easily.


    Sure enough, opportunities are limitless in danger.


    If you go to the hell of the dead to find a tool man, I don''t know when to find him.


    Zhetianlou called and directly sent seven or eight of them.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Long Yue asks questions in a hurry.


    "Nearly all the 200000 vanguard troops of the war department who entered the Qujing channel were dead, and there were still four strong War Department soldiers who were half a day away No, five. How dare this guy come back Let''s solve the problem immediately.


    "This killed 200000 vanguards of the war department?" Long Yue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Compared with Chen Xie, her reaction is bigger.


    Because she was born and raised in Chaotian gorge, she knew how powerful Zhetian tower was.


    Wen Ping answered faintly: "it''s just 200000 vanguard troops of the war department. This Qujing passage is a shortcut to our Tiandi lake, but it''s also their death place. Whether it''s Zhenyue or banbutianwujin, you''ll drown in it when you''re in Qujing! So you don''t have to make such a fuss. "


    Looking at the calm appearance, Long Yue can''t help but know what to say.


    Then he heard Wen Ping say, "if 200000 people are lost all at once, the people of the War Department will not give up.". Elder Chen, you''ll go back to the zhizhilou later and make more shadows. I need them to enter the Qujing channel and watch the strongmen of the zhetianlou on the other side. "


    Chen Xie answered, "Lord, there are two shadows in the idle state. If necessary, two more can be dispatched from the red territory. "


    "Not enough."


    "Suzerain, we don''t have so many bodies of the strong to transform."


    "Yes!"


    Wen Ping said that, the boat rushed directly into the Qujing channel.


    Enter the Qujing channel, and then directly plunge into the Qujing on one side, towards the corpse floating in the Qujing.


    "There are many strong people who die in the Qujing. You can have as many as you need." Wen Ping pointed to the corpse drifting in front of him.


    There are thousands of strong fighters in the War Department, though they are moving around.


    It''s like gravel in a river.


    No matter how brilliant they used to be, how powerful, but in the music, they are small and dust is no different.


    So many strong people die in Qujing, which is more or less an unprecedented experience for them who have never been to the battlefield.


    Chen Xie and Long Yue look at the scene in front of them, but they can''t calm down for a long time.


    Just when Wen Ping started to salvage the body of the strong man in the boat, the undercurrent has stopped the sky and the sea.


    A sickle waved in the past, directly changed the sky and sea into the music.


    "No!"


    The sky sea exclaimed.


    Then he watched himself fall into the state of music and be engulfed by it.Want to fly?


    I can''t fly.


    Want to swim?


    It doesn''t work at all.


    In a flash, he was rolled to a hundred meters away by the Qujing, and then he was engulfed by the Qujing water.


    "This..."


    "There''s no limit to half a step."


    Chen Xie looked at the scene and sighed again.


    Wen Ping then said: "in front of Qu Jing, if you don''t enter the sky, you are just a mole ant after all. Therefore, our party is in awe of the world. "


    Wen Ping couldn''t say that before.


    But time told him that people always have to have a sense of awe.


    At least before the invincible!


    Chen Xie and his wife nodded and thought it was true.


    Then, under the gaze of the three people, they saw that the sky sea was silenced by the undercurrent, and a sickle blew into the night in the music. The four people collapsed instantly.


    The day before yesterday, there were four people.


    Then the undercurrent died.


    Isn''t it a dead end?


    "Let''s rush out together, or no one will live."


    "Go


    The four immediately made up their mind, gave up the confrontation with Tianxing and rushed to the direction of the undercurrent.


    The riveting is full of strength.


    At the same time, it''s full fire.


    The most powerful killing move is to blow directly at the undercurrent.


    But after all, undercurrent extinction is the existence of the demon God who killed the cultivation in 599, and no one will be his opponent under the heaven.


    The black sickle lifted up and attacked the four.


    He also blocked the attack of sishengsheng.


    At the same time, Tianxing''s three men''s offensive also arrived.


    Night a heart thump for a while, know oneself should be finished.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw that the other three had abandoned him and continued to rush to the undercurrent.


    Night a bleak smile, accepted this fact.


    "I didn''t expect that I would die in such a place!"


    Words fall, black sickle falls.


    Tianxing three people''s attack also blew on yeyi.


    Although not fatal, but it will be a direct night out of the Qu Jing channel.


    Death is inevitable!


    But yeyi''s death is not without effect, he at least gave the other three people the chance to escape.


    The three men had already rushed to the side of the undercurrent extinction and directly crossed the obstruction of the undercurrent extinction.


    Over the undercurrent of the moment, three people are a joy.


    Because only by giving them a few minutes, they can seize this opportunity to escape from the Qujing channel.


    After all, the Qujing channel is not very long.


    At their speed, ten minutes is enough to rush out.


    But the next second, three faces suddenly changed.


    A warship rushed out of the bend, and then crossed the middle of their retreat, blocking it completely.


    Tianhai.


    Yeyi.


    They appeared in the gap between the two sides of the warship and stopped them.


    "The sea of heaven?"


    "Yeyi!"


    The three cried out in fright.


    Because both are dead.


    But now they come back to life, stand here again, and block their way!


    "Three, why hurry to go? Want to live forever? My Lord can give you But before you get immortality, you have to embrace death. "


    Wen Ping said these words with a smile.


    This smile is undoubtedly more frightening than the sword.


    Three people look at this smiling face, the whole person is not good.


    At this moment, they realized that the three Tianxing were not mutinies.


    It''s like Tianhai, because they were killed, they became puppets.


    After three people realize, Tianhai two people have already killed to come over.


    The momentum is suddenly stronger than just now.


    is as like as two peas in three days.


    Three people back to back, into despair.


    "You will die!"


    "You will die under the iron feet of our war department!"


    "If you immortal sect dare to fight against zhetianlou, you will be doomed!"


    Three people dare not threaten Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping laughed noncommittally and didn''t answer.


    Their spirit of not surrendering deserves praise.


    But you still have to die.


    The next second, the undercurrent and Tianxing are killed.


    The attack of the five men and the black sickle of the dark current directly drove the three men out of the music. The so-called defense of the three men was totally vulnerable.


    A minute later, the three returned to Qujing channel.


    But my eyes are white.


    No longer living.One side of the Long Yue looking at this scene, for a long time can not be calm, at the same time the heart burst out of a strong expectation, can not help but ask: "Lord, what is your magic?"


    "Forbidden magic."


    Wen Ping replied faintly.


    Seeing that long Yue was still looking forward to it, he added, "master tower is there, you can find it slowly."


    Long Yue is happy immediately.


    In an instant, I had the idea of going to the mage tower.


    Wen Ping''s voice sounded again.


    "All come up."


    The eight of Tianxing immediately jumped into the boat and plunged into the Qujing again.


    After collecting and scraping the bodies of more than a dozen powerful people in the vast land, Wen Ping drove his boat back to Tiandi lake.


    "A total of 100 corpses of the strong without prohibition are all transformed into black shadows. 50 of them are put on the other end of the Qujing corridor, and the other 50 are arranged by yourself. In a word, I want to master all the movements of their vanguard forces. "


    Wen Ping throws the Tibetan ring containing the corpse of the strong man without prohibition to Chen Xie, and then his eyes fall on the Qujing passage. He hasn''t moved away for a long time.


    A short victory is only a short one after all.


    Zhetianlou is too big after all.


    Chen Xie took over the Tibetan precepts and bowed himself to say, "don''t worry, master. With these shadows, we are enough to monitor the movement of their vanguard troops. Their words and deeds are under our control! "


    Chen Xie said and flew out of the boat.


    Under the guidance of the transmission array, he went back to immortal sect.


    After Chen Xie left, huaikong flew over. First, he inquired about the situation with Long Yue. After knowing the result, he immediately relaxed a lot.


    However, he did not order to remove the Demon power array and pulse array.


    Before the crisis is completely solved, huaikong knows that he should always be vigilant.


    At this time, Wen Ping is still watching the Qujing channel, but he is no longer silent.


    "We can''t wait to die."


    Language falls, Long Yue, bosom empty at the same time Leng.


    Lord, what does that mean?


    Can''t wait to die?


    Do you take the initiative?


    When they were puzzled, they heard the voice of the sword demon from a distance.


    He turned into a black-and-white Jinghong and came with a wild smile, fierce.


    The breath of half a day is exposed.


    With his approach, the demon clan army below, as well as the members of the heaven and Earth Alliance, all looked happy.


    Another top man!


    They have a better chance of winning!


    "If the elder of the sword demons were to punish them in heaven, I''m afraid they would be more than equal."


    Huaikong sighed.


    Wen Ping then said, "if it wasn''t for time, he would be in the sky at the moment."


    As soon as the words came out, Longyue and huaikong were all envious.


    God forbid.


    In the real peak of Chaotian gorge!


    Who doesn''t want to get in?


    The next moment, the sword demon stopped in front of the flying boat.


    "Lord, haven''t you fought yet?"


    "The first shock of the War Department vanguard is over, but they may carry out the second shock at any time. You stay here for the rest of the time."


    "Suzerain, my subordinates have a bold idea. Please agree."


    "Rash advance? You said


    Wen Ping wants to hear what the devil has in mind.


    The sword devil grinned, then showed his crazy color and said: "I want to kill directly and enter the boundary of zhetianlou! Let them have a look and let them know that the immortal people are not easy to handle. "


    Language falls, bosom empty Long Yue can''t help but to knife devil this crazy idea language plug.


    That''s why the devil dares to be so crazy.


    Enter the boundary of zhetianlou.


    How dare you think!


    Wait!


    Did the patriarch just say that we can''t wait to die?


    Did the patriarch want to enter the boundary of zhetianlou just now?


    When they guessed, sure enough, Wen Ping responded decisively: "yes


    "Really?"


    The sword devil is happy.


    He never thought that the LORD would allow him to do so.


    "Really, but you need to cooperate with Chen Xie." With the help of Chen Xie''s 50 shadows, the sword devil will not fall into death.


    As for the five war gods, let the sword devil meet them for a while.


    Knife devil is the kind of person who is stronger in Vietnam.


    Those five people are the grindstones of the sword demons.


    Wen Ping then took out a broken mirror Dan and threw it to the sword demon. Then he said, "take this broken mirror Dan. If you are lucky, you can catch it and step into the sky. If you''re not lucky, it''s enough to let you recover from exhaustion to prosperity. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    The sword devil takes over the broken mirror Dan and laughs more happily.Wen Ping said: "Long Yue, you stay here to help huaikong. Be ready for their second shock. "


    Long Yue nodded.


    After long Yue left the boat, Wen Ping directly steered the boat into the Qujing channel.


    Open the way with the shadow, and touch the entrance of the Qujing channel through Qujing.


    Wen Ping was not in a hurry to get out, because according to Chen Xiezuo, outside the Qujing corridor were all the people from the war department.


    "Lord, there is good news. They are not ready to go on attacking. But I seem to want to open up a second channel of Qujing! "


    "Sure?"


    "Subordinates have sent many shadow figures to monitor them comprehensively. If it is confirmed that this is true, my subordinates will report it as soon as possible. "


    "Well."


    Wen Ping answered.


    And then the mental power goes out through the exit.


    In a few minutes, it covered the whole Mitian city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    When the spiritual power is released, you can have a panoramic view of mitiancheng.


    This is a city that is bigger than any of the cities that Wen Ping can see. One tower after another stands in the city.


    Even some tall buildings are 100 feet high!


    This is Wen Ping. The world is like this today.


    See you tomorrow.


    There must be more than one chapter tomorrow.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Although the sword devil is hungry and thirsty for fighting, and even not afraid of life and death, he is not stupid.


    If he follows more than 20 half step soldiers alone, his chances of winning are very slim.


    Simply kill the pioneers of the war department who are not forbidden in the mountains and towns.


    Moreover, when he is in the same area with the vanguard troops of the War Department, the more than 20 half Striders will not attack him rashly.


    Because all their attacks have come down, he is sure to be OK.


    If you can''t keep hiding, it''s over.


    But the vanguard of 100000 war departments must be dead!


    As you can see, several half step Tianbu strongmen who have already released Maishu are about to change their attack targets. The released Maishu turns its spear head and goes straight into the sky, exploding in the sky.


    Boom -


    with the boom, the other half Striders also stopped.


    They all look very ugly.


    "Damn it


    "This guy has been" hiding "among our people. If he makes a rash move, it will certainly hurt his own people. Be careful!"


    "If we didn''t get away from him, we would be as quick as we thought. So we can''t use pulse skill for the time being, everyone stop, we rely on spirit power to take him


    "One man, one punch, blow him up!"


    Just when these 20 strong men discussed the countermeasures, the sword demon had been shuttling back and forth among the vanguard forces of the war department for several times.


    There are several blood routes in the place where the sword devil passes.


    In a short period of time, more than ten thousand people were killed and injured.


    A river of blood!


    In the past, many of the imperious and powerful people fell into the blood.


    It''s terrible!


    Tens of thousands of vanguard troops of the war department were in a panic and began to respond in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic, form a pulse!"


    "Don''t panic! Stop running! There are many predecessors behind us. What are they afraid of? He''s just one person. "


    "Pulse formation! Speed pulse! If we don''t stop him, we will die under his knife! All speed forms a pulse


    It''s the strong men who have experienced many battles, and they all respond.


    After being scattered by the sword demon, they immediately gathered together. When the sword demon came to kill them, a large number of strong fighters opened the pulse gate.


    Form a pulse!


    Bang -


    the sound of pulse tremor can not be heard.


    However, their idea was that tens of thousands of people would form a network at the same time, but together they would block the attack of the sword demon.


    However, there are always differences between ideas and reality.


    Because people are selfish!


    The war department is born for plunder. What they want is interests. Therefore, no one wants to die in vain without seeing interests.


    So only tens of thousands of people responded at this time, forming a pulse.


    Only the defensive shield created by the pulse formation formed by ten thousand people was cut by the sword demon in a moment.


    Dao Qi came in from the center of the shield and split the shield like a bamboo. It also sent those strong fighters behind the shield to the West.


    Seeing this battle, the rest of those who didn''t have time to gather and form an array, and those who didn''t want to form an array at all, all changed their faces.


    I can''t stop it!


    I can''t stop it!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Tens of thousands of people fled around like birds and animals, and turned into a mess.


    Seeing this scene, the more than 20 strong men, angry and annoyed, turned into all kinds of Jinghong, rushed to the sword devil from all directions and surrounded him. This makes the pace of the sword demon''s killing stop for a short time.


    After being surrounded, the sword demon only holds the sword, the black sword points to the ground, and the blood drips down the blade tip.


    Every drop fell, the devil sneered.


    After three sneers in succession, the sword devil drank two words in a loud voice.


    "Have a good time!"


    The roar of the sword devil attracted more than 20 strong men with half a step to the sky to denounce with one voice.


    After killing so many people in his War Department, the sword devil even dared to say "happy" in front of them.


    Isn''t that hitting them in the face?


    "Knife devil, you want to die!"


    "Die for me!"


    After that, more than 20 people were killed at the same time.


    Then he saw the devil wielding the black sword like lightning, cutting hundreds of knives. With a slight tremor in the pulse gate, the black sword released hundreds of black and white cross swords. The intention of the sword flitted across the sky and fell on the more than 20 people.


    Boom -


    boom -


    boom -


    black and white double color Dao Yi began to collide with many half Bu Tian uncontrollable strong men.


    Someone''s spirit is slightly weak and is repulsed by Dao Yi.There are also people who have strong spirit body and blow the cross sword with one punch.


    Some people sneak into the suddenly diffuse darkness, turn into strange shadows, escape the intention of the sword, and then suddenly appear behind the devil. Immediately after that, the huge black hammer came out of the shell of the darkness, and appeared in the sky like a mountain, pressing against the sword devil.


    There are also people who appear at the foot of the sword devil after they melt into the night. As soon as the pulse gate shakes, a huge black net appears at the foot of the sword devil.


    Each node of this big net has a long red nail, which, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, attacks the sword devil and completely blocks his way down.


    At the moment, the sword devil is unavoidable.


    There is no way to retreat!


    There''s only one way to take everyone''s attack.


    Although the intention of the cross sword has cut back nearly ten half step heavenly strong men, the power of the remaining ten people is enough to make the sword devil drink a pot.


    "Dao Mo, we have blocked all your retreats! If you dare to come to our Mitian City, you will die! "


    "For so many years, the people of Youguo have not been able to kill Mitian city. They dare not come! You''re just one person. How dare you come here. Should I say that you have no brain, or that you are bold? "


    "I don''t know what to call a guy. He just broke through the sky barrier and dared to go deep into the boundary of my zhetianlou. It seems that the traitors of heizhao didn''t tell you all about the strength of the vanguard of the war department! See us, now you are not particularly regret credulous black according to their words? But it''s too late to regret! "


    Language falls, the attack of more than a dozen people at the same time blows at the Dao meaning that the Dao devil cuts one after another, and smashes the Dao meaning that flies around the Dao devil to protect the Dao devil one by one.


    At most ten breath time, the defense of sword demon will completely collapse!


    At that time, the vanguard troops of the War Department will also retreat to a safe place, and will no longer shackle the hands and feet of many half step strong men.


    The sword devil''s situation is hopeless.


    However, at this time, the pulse of the sword devil suddenly shakes again, and the cloud in the sky is suddenly broken by something.


    It was a holy light!


    the holy light broke through the clouds and illuminated the whole Mitian city and the whole sky. Then it fell on the sword demon and completely covered up the sword demon.


    "What is it?"


    A strong man with half a stride in the sky exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    The sound of surprise fell down!


    More than 20 strong men broke through the defense.


    The mountain like hammer fell on the sword demon wrapped by the holy light, and raised a huge roar, like the collapse of a mountain.


    The violent waves of air and sound made the land a mess. The strong people in Zhenyue almost couldn''t stand steadily thousands of meters away. They only managed to stabilize themselves by supporting the ground with their swords.


    Such a blow, but can not shake the holy light of breaking open the sea of clouds!


    The light is invisible, but like a thick wall, it keeps the hammer out so that it can''t touch the devil.


    And the huge black net, which was about to envelop the sword demon, was pierced into a useless broken net at the moment when the holy light of breaking through the sea of clouds fell.


    The current black net, let alone trapping the enemy, can''t stop the enemy''s way.


    How wide the road is, how big the hole is!


    The remaining 20 or so people, when their attack fell around the holy light, were also blocked by the holy light and failed to make any waves.


    "What


    "How could it be?"


    "When we attack together, we can''t shake it at all! What pulse skill is this? Why is defense so powerful? "


    "Be careful! It doesn''t just have a strong defense! The lethality is also amazing. My dark net can be trapped by ordinary people for at least a quarter of an hour, but it is easily penetrated by this light! The light This pulse technique is absolutely not simple, everyone be careful! It''s likely to be a heavenly pulse skill


    Everyone was surprised.


    Tianji pulse technique?


    Can''t you?


    The sword devil just broke through half step tianwujin. How can he have time to practice Tianji pulse skill?


    Heaven level pulse technique, the bottom line of cultivation, is half step.


    And the bottom line still needs to have a strong person willing to pass his Tianji pulse skill to you, so that you can touch the bottom line.


    Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to pass the Tianji pulse skill to others.


    You don''t even have a chance to touch the bottom line.


    The whole Zhetian building, there are not a few half step days can have such a strong blessing.


    So is the war god!


    Just before the crowd could react, the sword devil in the holy light suddenly rushed out. With one knife, he forced back a half step tianwujin strong man, and then went away. They rushed to catch up with each other, only to find that the sword demon was flying to the river of Qujing.


    And close to the river of Qujing!


    It''s like dancing on the tip of a knife. As crazy as you want.


    At this time, if there is a little carelessness, or someone puts the sword devil into the music, the sword devil will surely die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    "Madman!"


    "What a madman!"


    "I dare to fly on the surface of Qujing river. It''s clear that I''m looking for death, and I want to take us to be buried with me!"


    all the soldiers in the War Department scolded and chased up, but they were flying high in the sky and didn''t fall down.


    The light from the sky just now blocked all their attacks, including the full blow of a half strider.


    And it''s easy for them to break through one of the best schools of the prefecture level, so they don''t dare to catch up with the Dao devil at the moment.


    They don''t worry about Tianji pulse surgery.


    After all, this is the boundary of zhetianlou.


    Although Tianji pulse skill is strong, it can''t make any waves.


    The only thing they''re afraid of is music.


    The devil dares to dance on the blade, but they dare not!


    "It doesn''t matter whether the Dao devil practices the heaven level pulse skill or not, anyway, that pulse skill is absolutely not simple. In case the old skill of Dao devil is used again, after blocking our attack, he will try his best to break us into the music, and our strength is not enough to survive. "


    "Don''t be too close to the river of Qujing! We''ll aim at him in the sky and see how long he can hide! "


    After that, everyone immediately began to release the long-range pulse bombardment sword demon.


    At the same time, the sword devil could only dodge and didn''t fight back.


    Because the light can''t come a second time in a short time!


    Ten breath invincible time has passed!


    Fourth level Magic - invincible holy light. Although he has squeezed a little time to enter the fifth world to cultivate it, the cultivation time is short. With his new level of proficiency, it takes 1000 breaths to release it again.


    Before the end of the fourth level magic, the angel comes and sings, the sword demon can only hide all the time.


    It was only when the angel came that he began to practice in the fifth world, so he had to create a singing time.


    That''s why he flew close to the river of Qujing.


    It''s crazy to do this, but the sword devil likes this kind of madness!


    Bang -


    bang¡ª¡ªAfter being dodged by the sword demon, the pulse technique of more than 20 half step heavenly uncontrollable strong men smashed into the river of Qujing and stirred the river of Qujing into a rough sea.


    The powerful people in the sky are angry and annoyed to see that the sword devil has been hiding.


    But there''s no way.


    "No, he''s too fast. The pulse technique we released was released, which gave him too much reaction time. "


    "This coward, breaking into the boundary of my zhetianlou, just keeps dodging here. Don''t let me catch you. After I catch you, I will hang you above the gate of Mitian city for a hundred years! "


    With the angry voice of the crowd, the sword devil suddenly stopped.


    A smile appeared on his face after the success of a conspiracy.


    This makes people dumbfounded.


    Why did the sword devil stop?


    What is he laughing at?


    Crazy?


    Of course, they reflect fast, return fast, but they don''t stop.


    It''s their chance to stop, no matter what.


    Is it hard for him to do the same thing again and block the attack of 25 strong men without any difficulty?


    Then the magic wand suddenly pointed to the sky!


    The holy light broke through the sea of clouds again and fell down, but this time a man appeared after the holy light.


    A man with wings!


    Everyone can''t see his face clearly, but he can see it gallop down from the light, and then fall on the sword devil, and merge with the sword devil.


    Suddenly, the light is rippling.


    Boom -


    the Holy Light swept the sky, as if to disperse all the darkness in the world.


    But the holy sword and the holy light and the black sword, which had been dyed by the holy devil, disappeared


    The sword devil is an angel now!


    Angel is the devil of the sword!


    When the sword demon appeared again, it was a hundred feet high.


    He held up the changed black knife in his hand, and then waved it suddenly.


    Boom -


    a loud noise.


    Looking at this scene, a dazed War Department half step day uncontrollable strong man fell out, just like a meteorite into the music.


    Bang!


    The water of Qujing is splashing.


    Although the half Strider was not dead, he was engulfed by the water of Qujing.


    The end is still death!


    After a knife, the sword devil will wave another knife!


    Boom!


    The power of the angel fell on one person across the space, and another half step strong man suddenly fell away in the crowd.


    The falling direction is still the river of Qujing.


    There is no accident. Another half step strong man died.


    Incarnate the sword devil after the angel, kill two people with two knives.


    He also scared the remaining 230 thousand and a half Bu Tian''s strong coefficient out of the gall and left the Qujing River in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "What power is this?"


    Some people, far away from the river of Qujing, began to defend the pulse, and then made a sound of doubt.


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! There''s something wrong with that power


    Some people started defensive pulse surgery, then exclaimed in horror, and then looked at the knife demon''s eyes filled with a sense of consternation.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen all of a sudden.


    It''s reasonable to say that the sword devil is dead.


    Some people look at the still rough river without saying a word. Although there is no extra expression on their faces, they are still in shock.


    Because the man who was suddenly thrown into the music was right beside him.


    If the sword demon''s attack is not on that person, but on him


    Just thinking about it, he was shocked.


    Because he certainly can''t react, and he can''t control his escape under this blow.


    There is only one way to die!


    "At a distance of thousands of feet, the power released by the sword demon can come in an instant, and it doesn''t give any reaction time. This power is absolutely heaven level pulse skill! I can''t think of any power that can do this except the heavenly pulse technique. "


    After he said these words in shock, the eyes of many half step strong people who looked at the sword devil one by one began to become dignified.


    Only then did they understand that it was no wonder that the sword demon dared to kill himself.


    It turns out that there is Tianji pulse technique as a support!


    "Everyone, stay away from the meandering river!"


    "The power of Tianji pulse technique is so terrible that none of us can follow it, so we must work together."


    "Didn''t we work together before?"


    "You know for yourself if you''re working together. If you deliberately hide behind again, I will surely go to the gods of war to sue you! "


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Asshole!"


    "Stop it! The enemy is at hand. You still have time to fight. If you can''t take the sword demon, what''s the face of our war department. Isn''t it disgraceful enough now? Twenty five people besieged one, but they didn''t kill two. What''s the face of our war department


    At the same time, many vanguard troops of the War Department, as well as people who look out of the city from Mitian City, are quietly watching this scene.


    Some people marvel at the power of the sword demon.


    One of them even killed two half Bu Tian uncontrollable strong men in the war department when he entered Mitian city.


    Some people resent the incompetence of the war department.


    Twenty five people besieged one, but two were killed.


    More of a surprise, of course.


    Surprised at the power of the sword demon.


    Banbutian is more or less a mountain in their hearts. They respect and awe him at the same time.


    But now they can''t even help an immortal patriarch killed from the Qujing channel.


    This gave them an idea.


    The War Department has no restrictions on the strong, but also so!


    If you want to climb the mountain again, you will never know.


    So this time there will be no face left.


    Disgrace!


    It will become a joke inside the whole Zhetian building.


    At this time, the sword devil even cut two swords and used the power of the angel to break two half step strong men into the music, which also set off a storm in his heart.


    "The power..."


    The sword devil''s mouth gradually emerged a proud smile.


    The fourth level Holy Light magic is really powerful!


    Compared with the third level, it''s just a heaven and an earth.


    The increase of angel''s coming made him feel that his power was infinitely close to the state of heaven.


    Using the power of the angel, the power of any knife is several times as much as before!


    After taking a look at the strongmen of the war department who had just ended the internal strife, the sword demon said coldly, "you are a mob, and you want to enter the lake of heaven and earth?"


    After the words, the meaning of the cross sword will be cut again.


    After incarnating as an angel, the meaning of the cross sword is no longer black and white, but all white.


    It combines the pure power of angels and the spirit of the holy light sword.


    The cross Sabre broke through the sky and instantly pressed several half step tianwu strong men. After feeling the terrible pressure of the sea waves, the half step strong men quickly released their strongest pulse skills, and the vortex map also began to increase.


    Four hundred Zhang black virtual shadows gathered behind them. Some of them held huge guns like Optimus Prime; some of them held huge axes to release the surging momentum of opening the mountain; some of them gathered huge black claws to grasp the oncoming cross sword


    Boom -


    boom -


    when they hit the meaning of the cross swords, they just blocked the meaning of the cross swords for a short breath, and then they were cut.


    At the moment when the four person pulse technique was broken, their faces changed greatly."No!"


    "Four people join hands unexpectedly all can''t stop this day level pulse technique!"


    At the moment when the four people''s faces changed greatly, all kinds of pulse techniques suddenly appeared in all directions and smashed around the meaning of the cross sword.


    The pulse technique of 19 prefectural superior schools smashed over, which was regarded as dispersing the meaning of the cross sword.


    Seeing that they had been saved, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    But just a sigh of relief, he saw the overwhelming cross swords coming from the other side of the sky, just like the dark clouds pressing the city.


    Twenty three people were staring at the past at the same time, and their pulse was shaking.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    Bang -


    "let''s go together!"


    With one person drinking, 23 people began to release the pulse technique, bombarding the overwhelming meaning of cross swords.


    The sky suddenly changed color.


    All kinds of pulse techniques cover half of the sky.


    It has attracted countless people''s astonishment.


    Although the battle took place in the sky, the huge impact of 24 contacts on the boom made the earth tremble constantly, as if it was an earthquake.


    Whether a ferocious crack suddenly appeared on the walls of many houses on the edge of mitiancheng, which made the people inside run out quickly.


    "One man fights twenty-three strong men who can''t fight in half a day, but they still don''t fall behind. The strong men killed by immortal clan are too strong, aren''t they?"


    "The God of war in the war department should not be so powerful, right? Even though the war god of the war department can be invincible in heaven and under heaven, it will be difficult for him to fight with two fists and four hands in the end. The limit of fighting against the strong in the same situation is about ten people at most, right


    "You''ve got that mind. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid mitiancheng will be destroyed. We haven''t been able to destroy the immortal sect yet. As a result, Mitian city will be destroyed first... "


    "If mitiancheng is really destroyed, the war department and zhetianlou will lose their faces. I''m afraid the whole Chaotian gorge people will laugh at us. "


    "What about the five war gods?"


    "Why don''t they do it yet?"


    "If you don''t do it again, mitiancheng will be destroyed."


    Words fall!


    There was a sudden click on the gate of mitiancheng, which opened a finger wide drop mark, and then began to spread, and became wider and wider.


    Just as there were more and more cracks, a holy light sword accidentally fell on the gate of mitiancheng.


    Boom!


    Gate.


    People near the gate.


    It''s under the knife.


    Immortality is not destroyed!


    The gate of mitiancheng falls first!


    From this moment on, the war department and Mitian city became the laughing stock of the whole Chaotian gorge.


    A hundred years.


    Millennium.


    They all get ridiculed.


    The picture of this scene is also transmitted to the jinzhilou by the shadow. Chen Xie looks at this scene and has already conceived the first headline of the immortal daily of Tiandi lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    He could already imagine how excited people would be if this picture was spread all over Tiandi Lake by immortal daily.


    This excitement will not be disturbed by any factors. Even most of the forces and people who do not like the immortal sect will be very excited.


    Because the victory of immortal sect represents the victory of Tiandi lake.


    It also represents the rise of Tiandi lake power, which is no longer subject to the outside of Tiandi lake.


    This is a small step for the immortal sect.


    It''s a big step for the whole Tiandi lake!


    Chen Xie immediately contacted the members of jinzhilou in Hongyu with the stone, and mobilized a large number of people to enter Tiandi Lake through the teleportation array at the fastest speed to start the production of the first decadent daily newspaper of Tiandi lake.


    The Tiandi lake is not big, so Chen Xiegen was not worried about the impact on the expansion plan of Chaotian gorge by transferring some available manpower to Tiandi lake.


    Moreover, Tiandi lake is his base camp, with a lot of hands. As long as the immortal daily is made by tomorrow morning, it can guarantee that every city in Tiandi lake will be covered with immortal daily.


    The news of the first victory of immortal sect will spread throughout Tiandi Lake tomorrow morning, thus laying a foundation for people''s respect for immortal sect!


    This is a very important foundation.


    Because immortality is rooted in Tiandi lake.


    In other words, no matter what kind of existence immortality is for the people of Tiandi lake, it is the power of Tiandi lake.


    It''s not an outside force!


    If we lay the foundation of this layer of reverence, and then plant a seed of faith in all hearts to join the immortal sect.


    When this seed begins to germinate, the future will provide a continuous stream of loyal disciples, and be dedicated to the sect.


    This cannot be achieved by Chaotian gorge.


    Because there are too many forces and too many people in chaotianxia, there are more choices for everyone.


    It''s always the place to stay if you don''t stay here!


    This is one of the reasons why chaotianxia''s power will collapse naturally if it only needs to wipe out the strong one in the head.


    "I''ll give it to you. Be sure to make immortal daily by tomorrow


    Because Chen Xie wants to help the sword devil and has to watch the red region''s wind and grass, he gives the matter to Long Ke for the time being.


    However, he did not respond.


    Because her eyes are always looking at the picture of the shadow coming, watching the amazing scene of the collapse of mitiancheng in the war.


    She has never been to the battlefield.


    But I also know that over the years, the war between zhetianlou and Youguo has always been dominated by zhetianlou.


    There has never been a strong man of Youguo entering the territory of zhetianlou!


    There has never been a strong man in the secluded Kingdom who can compete with more than 20 strong men in the half step sky alone!


    but the sword devil did it.


    After joining the immortal sect, he did it!


    "If my sister saw this, how proud would she be?" After that, Long Ke began to whisper in his heart.


    She guessed that one day, the immortal clan would be able to fight against such a giant as the dragon family.


    Because the immortal sect is developing too fast.


    Everything is so incredible.


    But she didn''t think that immortal sect didn''t collide with the dragon family. Instead, she started a war with zhetianlou, which was countless times stronger than the dragon family.


    And in the first World War, immortal sect had the upper hand!


    Heaven can''t help it. No one can help it.


    "Long Chang Lao?"


    "Long Chang Lao?"


    "Ah -"


    Longke responded to several shouts.


    Chen Xie had no choice but to smile, repeated what he had just said, and then added, "long Changlao, please do this."


    "Elder Chen, don''t worry. I will urge everyone to make immortal daily before tomorrow morning, so that the good news of immortal Zong''s victory can be spread to the whole Chaotian gorge."


    "No, no, no Long Changlao, you misunderstood. This time, the immortal daily can''t be spread in Chaotian gorge, it can only be spread in Tiandi lake. "


    "Why? If we let the people of Youguo know about this, Youguo will pay attention to our immortal sect. He will even show mercy to the immortal clan. He will never fight against the immortal clan because the Lord is not willing to submit to him! "


    Long Ke is puzzled.


    If this matter spread to Chaotian gorge, the immortal sect would be famous after all.


    That is a lot of problems can be solved, sister and brother-in-law will no longer receive family constraints, can be aboveboard together.


    Chen Xie shook his head and explained: "long Changlao, if the patriarch wants to make friends with you Kingdom, he has already done it. Relying on the special whirlpool chart, you kingdom will be free from any offensive behavior of immortal clan. But the patriarch didn''t do it because he didn''t want to have anything to do with Youguo. And once this matter spreads in you Kingdom, although you kingdom will not fight against immortal Zong again, you kingdom will do whatever it takes to make immortal Zong submit. Those who follow will prosper, those who rebel will perish! Because there are so many unique things in the world It''s so much that you don''t care how much immortal sect will contribute to the war against zhetianlou. ""I see..." Longke nodded secretly.


    She admitted that she wasn''t as comprehensive as she thought.


    Because she wanted to let her sister see the immortal sect under the leadership of Wen Ping, and let the dragon family see the power of immortal sect.


    However, even if he can''t show his strength in front of you now, Long Ke believes that in a short time, immortal sect will stand in front of you with a stronger posture.


    My sister will be proud of him!


    My sister must be able to get rid of Wenping!


    "Long Changlao, it''s up to you, and..." Chen Xie once again tells Long Ke a few words, and then takes out the stone to contact the sword demon.


    He must remind Dao mo of one thing!


    The five war gods of the war department have finished their negotiation with the tianwujin strongman and are leaving the world of the tianwujin strongman, who is called master Jiang.


    It is expected to arrive at Mitsui in two hours!


    He can''t destroy these two people for more than 20 and a half hours.


    But when the five war gods come, the situation will be reversed.


    "Let them come!"


    However, the knife devil didn''t care.


    It''s a very excited tone.


    Chen Xie has no choice but to inform Wen Ping and try to persuade the Lord himself to kill the red eyed sword demon.


    The gathering of the five gods of war is very important!


    Have to face it!


    After Wen Ping was contacted by chuanyinshi, Chen Xie said busily: "Lord, the exit of the second Qujing passage has already had a result. In the water of Lake Xuanse! "


    "The exit is very hidden."


    Wen Ping stood in the bow of the boat and answered coldly.


    Then he asked, "how long will it take the five gods of war to get to Mitsui?"


    Chen Xie answered, "two hours later, we will arrive at mitiancheng! Elder Dao Mo has known the result, but he is very excited! I don''t think it''s time to let elder Dao Mo calm down. After all, this is the boundary of zhetianlou. "


    "Well, the more crazy the devil is, the better!"


    Wen Ping is afraid that the five people will come quickly.


    So what is the purpose of the sword blocking demon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Well, the more crazy the devil is, the better!"


    Wen Ping is eager for the five people to come.


    So what is the purpose of the sword blocking demon?


    And in his opinion, since zhetianlou intends to invade, he can''t be weak, otherwise zhetianlou is easy to gain an inch.


    You dare to invade Tiandi lake.


    Then I will destroy your city and kill your people.


    Chen Xie was silent and put away his caution.


    Since the patriarch said so, the patriarch must have a good mind, so he didn''t have to continue to be cautious.


    Since there is no need to be vigilant against the five God of war, why not be a little crazy?


    Chen Xie said with a smile, "I understand the master''s meaning. Do you need to tell the elder Dao devil to be a little more crazy? Or we can send some more people to kill them and teach them a bloody lesson! "


    "No, it''s enough for the sword devil to make trouble alone. When the five war gods arrive, I have another plan. "


    Wen Ping answered.


    As soon as Chen Xie heard what the patriarch said, he immediately showed a wisp of understanding smile. He could not help but feel a sense of expectation in his heart, looking forward to the arrival of the five war gods.


    What is the so-called arrangement of the patriarch?


    Immortal sect, is there a stronger half step heaven uncontrollable than the sword demon?


    Listen to the master''s words.


    There must be!


    "Suzerain, I''ll contact elder Daomo first."


    Chen Xie can''t wait.


    "Go ahead."


    Wen Ping answered.


    After cutting off the communication stone, Chen Xie glances at the picture of the battle of mitiancheng coming back from the dark shadow. The strong sense of expectation on Lao Cheng''s face can''t be put away.


    At the moment, many of the half step strong men in Zhetian building can''t help but join hands. On the contrary, they are their own people, dead and wounded.


    As long as the strong are involved in the battle, they can only die.


    Even if the earth is strong, if it is affected by pulse technique, it will cause a body injury.


    There is also their Mitsui city. Under the attack of the sword demon, more and more tall buildings and streets have been destroyed as time goes on. According to the current rate of destruction, within an hour, half of the city will be in ruins.


    Those who are strong in zatianlou and those in mitiancheng can only put all their expectations on the return of the five God of war.


    We are looking forward to the return of the five war gods to subdue the sword demon.


    I don''t know that immortal sect hasn''t really taken it seriously.


    Because the patriarch has a back hand!


    "I thought it would be a vicious battle. I''m afraid the immortal sect would lose a lot, but who could have thought that everything would be reversed."


    Chen Xie smiles and glances at Long Ke.


    Long Ke also followed with a smile.


    Although she knew the strong man of zhetianlou, she was very happy to see that the first battle between immortal sect and zhetianlou could get the upper hand.


    Likewise, she has expectations.


    I look forward to what Wen Ping said about the arrangement.


    Is there a strong one in immortal sect that she has never seen before?


    When both of them were in their minds, the stone turned on the sword demon.


    Chen Xie didn''t say a word more, but quickly and briefly said, "elder Dao Mo, the Lord wants you to be a little more crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over Mitsui.


    After hearing these words, the sword demon''s ferocious smile reappeared. In the blink of an eye, he took out the broken mirror pill in the hidden ring.


    No hesitation!


    Broken mirror Dan directly into the throat!


    The magic of the fourth level Holy Light -- the coming of angel, although it makes him become an angel and brings him powerful Angel power, it also consumes his spiritual power and spiritual power madly.


    Moreover, this kind of consumption is so fast that it can''t be made up even with recovery magic.


    But the energy of broken mirror Dan can!


    Since the patriarch thought that he was not crazy enough, he would just be a little more crazy.


    And by the way, you can try to impact tianwujin in the site of zhetianlou.


    However, the action of the sword devil eating the broken mirror pill is naturally in the eyes of those half step heaven unrestrained strong people in zhetianlou, which makes those half step heaven unrestrained strong people in zhetianlou happy.


    Originally, in full view of the public, the feeling of being suppressed by the sword demon disappeared most of the time.


    A lot of people immediately showed their joy.


    A look of joy beyond expectation.


    The joy of surprise.


    "Look, under the attack of our joint efforts, the spirit of the sword devil can''t hold on at last. He''s eating the natural resources to supplement the consumption of the spirit!"


    "As expected, behind his power is to consume spirit power more quickly. Everyone keep on attacking. Don''t give him a break. He won''t last long. When his spiritual strength is exhausted, we can kill him without waiting for the arrival of the five warlords! ""It''s rare to have genius and earth treasures that can quickly restore the spiritual power of our realm, but it''s even rarer to have talent and earth treasures that can quickly restore the spiritual power of our realm. If he blocks the pulse skill of more than 20 of us, the consumption must be terrible. I''ll see how many talents and treasures he has to eat! "


    More than 20 people''s faces showed a ray of satisfaction.


    It turns out that the sword demon is not invincible.


    Behind the invincible is the crazy consumption of spirit power!


    The sword devil won''t last long!


    As long as you kill the sword demon, you can wash away all the losses of the war department and the humiliation they have suffered.


    When more than 20 people join forces to launch an attack again, a lot of energy begins to flow away the whole body of the sword demon, making up for the spiritual and spiritual consumption of the sword demon''s high-intensity fighting, and at the same time, it begins to attack the fifth pulse of the sword demon.


    Lian Yi Mai men!


    "Come again!"


    The next moment, the power of the angel burst out.


    The sword of the angel in the sword devil''s hand is suddenly raised. The dazzling sunlight immediately penetrates the sky and sprinkles on him, lighting the sword of the angel in the sword devil''s hand.


    Hoo!


    the fire is burning with light.


    Move with the sword.


    A sword down!


    The dazzling holy light sabre, with its fierce flame, was cut down madly and ran away to the attack of many half step strong men in Zhetian tower.


    Follow the sword demon and drop two more swords!


    Three swords in all!


    Three hundred Zhang holy light sabres are intended to fall under the threat of angel flame.


    After the three swords, the sword demon overlooks everything below.


    Looking at the bustling metropolis.


    The sword devil said in a cold voice: "it''s a great city in Nuo. If it''s not destroyed, it''s a pity to keep it."


    Boom!


    The first Shengguang Dao will cut the pulse skill released by more than 20 people, and directly stop the overwhelming pulse skill!


    The people of mitiancheng, as well as the more than 20 strong men with half a step in the sky, suddenly changed their faces. However, before they had time to respond more, the meaning of the second holy light sword came up.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming pulse skill was immediately cut by the second holy light sword, and it burst out in the sky like a bubble. It turned into a pulse wave sweeping the sky, and also swept half of the Heavenly City.


    Just as the pulse Qi is sweeping around like waves, the third holy light sword will pass through the sky and fall to mitiancheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The megalopolis, affected by the war, has become a mess.


    I don''t know how many tall buildings collapsed.


    I don''t know how many people died under the impact of pulse Qi scattered by pulse surgery.


    If this is enough to stop all of them from attacking, what kind of disaster will it be for mitiancheng and the war department?


    They usually don''t care about the life and death of the weak, but now it''s different.


    How many people are dead now, and what the city will be like in the end, it all depends on their own face, as well as the face of the whole war department.


    It''s about dignity!


    "No!"


    "Stop that knife


    More than 20 people showed panic at the same time, and then turned into Jinghong to chase Shengguang Dao, who was falling to mitiancheng.


    However, before the power of the sword devil angel broke out, they were overwhelmed with the meaning of the holy light sword.


    It''s only with the concerted efforts of all people that the holy light sword is blocked.


    Now that the sword demons have taken the broken mirror pill and the angel''s power has burst out, how can they catch up with the spirit of the holy light sword released in this state?


    More than 20 people chased each other and tried their best. However, they could only watch the holy light sword go to the Heavenly City.


    "What can we do? This Dao Yi is too fast. We can''t catch up with it in such a short distance!"


    "Go all out! If you let this sword fall into Mitian City, you should know what kind of disaster it will be for Mitian city


    "You still have the heart to talk!"


    "We all work hard. If we let it fall into the Mitian City, our War Department will really become the laughing stock of the whole zatian building."


    A lot of powerful people in the sky covered building bite their teeth and rush to the meaning of Shengguang Dao. They are getting closer and closer to the meaning of Shengguang Dao.


    Thousands of feet!


    Nine hundred feet!


    However, Shengguang Dao is closer to Mitian city.


    Three hundred feet!


    A hundred feet!


    At this moment, the faces of many powerful people who are half a step away from heaven are no longer frightened, nor are they chasing the meaning of Shengguang Dao.


    They stopped, angry and helpless to see the light knife fell in the city.


    Bang -


    the hundred Zhang sword will cut down.


    What is split is the vast land of Mitian city.


    Then the angel''s flame, which is wrapped with the meaning of the holy light sword, spreads like a ripple, turning into a sea of fire where it passes, and burning everything.


    It''s also a mysterious place.


    It''s the same whether it''s a town or a mountain.


    They are engulfed by the angel''s flame, and even have no chance to scream.


    In a short time, after the flame of the angel dissipated, everything in the land of 3000 Zhang was reduced to ashes, and there was only a gully left by the sword of holy light.


    Looking at this scene, those half step strong people in the sky reluctantly spit out a few words.


    "It''s over!"


    "We''re all done!"


    The reputation of the war department is over.


    Their reputation is over.


    But after all, a strong man who has lived for hundreds of years will not be at a loss in this situation.


    A half Strider looked directly back at the sky, glared at the high sword devil, and said angrily, "we must kill the sword devil, and the sword devil must also die, otherwise we will never get ahead in the war department in our whole life!"


    "Yes! If the sword devil does not die, we will never be able to stand out in the War Department, and we will be reduced to a laughing stock. "


    Language falls, a lot of half step day have no forbid strong person to rush to knife devil again.


    This time, there was no one left. Everyone took out the things that pressed the bottom of the box, with the ruthlessness of fighting to kill the devil.


    However, the sword devil can''t be dealt with by being ruthless after the outbreak of angel power.


    How can you fight so hard?


    With the energy of the broken mirror Dan to maintain the body of the angel, the sword demon directly started a close fight with many half step heaven uncontrollable strongmen.


    The sword devil always has the upper hand.


    In this way, the battle continues, and the sword demon deliberately moves the battlefield to Mitian City, so that more attacks will spread to Mitian city.


    The strongmen of zhetianlou don''t care about these at the moment. The shame of mitiancheng has been nailed to the achievements of the war department. Now only by killing the sword demon can this humiliation be washed away.


    Even if their pulse skill accidentally falls in Mitian City, they will not have the slightest reaction, and will not have any scruples.


    They just have one idea - kill the sword devil!


    However, the result they got was that the sword demon was not dead, and some people were seriously injured after another attack.


    One after another, the Holy Light Sabre broke the attack of many half step heaven unrestrained strong men in the Zhetian tower, and fell on those strong men.


    Some people can''t hold the spirit body any longer after eating two holy light sabres in a row. They don''t even have the power to open the pulse gate."Die


    The sword demon sees the right time and directly uses the fourth level Magic - invincible holy light to rush through other people''s defense in an invincible state and pierce that person''s heart with a sword!


    Poof!


    Hold up a magic knife and hold it high like a flag.


    The people of Mitsui see it.


    The war department also saw it.


    A lot of strong people who can''t control half a day also see it.


    Of course, there are Chen Xie and Long Ke in the Zhizhi building.


    Looking at this scene, Long Ke couldn''t help sighing.


    "The power of elder Dao devil should be the first person in the real sense of heaven, right? If this battle is published in immortal daily, even if only the people in Hongyu see it, it won''t be long before the whole Youguo will know the prestige of the sword devil! "


    Long Ke sighs with emotion, then looks at Chen Xie and finds that Chen Xie is sitting on a square chair with a red melon in one hand.


    Eat and cheer.


    "This knife is beautiful!"


    When Long Ke saw this, he had no choice but to smile.


    At the same time, with the continuation of the war, the people of Mitian city and the war department are scrambling to escape from Mitian city. Because the war is in the sky, they dare not escape from the sky. They can only leave Mitian city by leaping over the eaves.


    At this time, all the people did not dare to linger in the city. They were just running for their lives because they didn''t know how rich the family was.


    As he fled, he watched and cried.


    "At this time, mitiancheng is about to become a complete ruin. Why doesn''t the God of war of the War Department appear?"


    "What are the war gods in the war department doing? If it doesn''t show up again, the whole Mitian city will be destroyed! What are the people in the war department doing? "


    "The War Department boasts that it is extremely powerful. Now it can''t even deal with a half step strong man of immortal sect. What a waste!"


    They don''t dare to say something on weekdays.


    But now I dare to say it when I run for my life.


    Not only dare to say, but also dare to say to the sky.


    After listening to these words, the people of the war department did not dare to be as strong as usual. They had to flee to Mitian city with the flow of people.


    At this time, the distant five startling Hongs approached from the horizon.


    Very fast!


    In the twinkling of an eye, you will be outside Mitian city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "They''re back!"


    As far as you know, Chen Xie and Long Ke get up from the square chair at the same time.


    Many of the half step sky strong men over mitiancheng are also in a surprise at this moment.


    "Back


    "The adults are back!"


    The rest of the ten strong people who were half a day old and could not help talking together, just like the desperate people who were trapped in the mire saw the Savior.


    With the return of the five war gods, the authority of the war department can finally stop collapsing.


    When the five war gods come back, the sword devil''s life is over.


    They are not the opponents of the sword devil, but if the five warlords join hands, the sword devil will surely die!


    No matter how strong the sword demon is, it''s only half a step!


    Even if there is an invincible posture.


    But it''s not invincible after all.


    "Sword demon, your time is up!"


    "The five war gods of our war department have returned. You are only one person. I''ll see how rampant you are. Wait till you die


    Listening to the roar after roar, the sword demon was not moved, but there was a wisp of smile in his mouth.


    Smile hidden in a nobody can be aware of the expectations!


    The sword of the angel falls immediately, and the sword of holy light once again cuts across the sky, breaking the pulse attack of many people, and cutting off one of the injured half step heavenly invincible strongmen hiding in the rear from the sky.


    And the other half step day can only watch this scene happen, there is no way to save all this.


    Even if there is no fighting power, no one will die.


    This is the response to the return of the five warlords!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Then, a sound like thunder sounded in the sky.


    With the appearance of this sound, circle after circle of ripple like blue pulse gas diffused in the sky.


    Ripples spread, covering the whole Mitian city in an instant, directly dispersing all pulse skills that affect Mitian city in the battlefield.


    He also stopped the sword devil''s action.


    The sword demon stopped and stared at the five war gods who had stopped thousands of meters away. Recently, his smile became more intense.


    "Here you are at last."


    The sword demon smiles and says.


    He knew the five people in front of him.


    Kuiqing.


    Wanzhi.


    Bujin.


    The scenery is asexual.


    Shantianhun!


    These five war gods were notorious when they were on the battlefield. They were taboo in the battlefield more than a hundred years ago.


    Over the years, Youguo has sent strong people to kill them many times, but in the end, they are helpless.


    Because even to kill one of them, we need at least two more powerful men.


    But at the level of banbutianwujin, there are not many people in Youguo who are more powerful than them.


    So no matter how much you hate them, there is nothing you can do.


    Of course, if you send out the strong, you can kill them, and you can kill them easily.


    But zhetianlou is not a strong man without heaven.


    You country day has no forbidding hand, cover the day of the building has no forbidding strong how can stand by?


    These strong men, who used to be famous in the battlefield, he could only look up to, now stood in front of him.


    The swordsman is very excited.


    Really excited!


    Kuiqing glared at the sword demon, then glanced at the mess of mitiancheng, and the only remaining ten half step strong men.


    The more you look at him, the more angry you get.


    "Knife devil, you want to die!"


    After that, the five of kuiqing opened the pulse door at the same time.


    Bang -


    the pulse gate vibrates.


    The momentum is overwhelming.


    At the moment when the five people opened the pulse gate, they burst out. Five huge virtual shadows of different colors condensed in the sky at the same time, and then attacked the sword demon.


    Five people''s power, will originally unstoppable knife devil breath to suppress to death.


    If the momentum of the sword demon was high mountain just now, a higher mountain suddenly appeared in front of the high mountain.


    "Invincible light!"


    The sword devil is not afraid, and the fourth level magic is invincible.


    In the light of the holy light, the sword devil flapped his wings, not retreating, but advancing, facing the five men''s attack.


    Seeing this, Kui Qing said angrily, "I''m really looking for death!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, a reminder came.


    "Be careful, my Lord. This move of the sword devil is very evil. All our pulse skills hit him, and he can be unharmed!"


    As soon as the voice of reminding fell, the sword demon was drowned by their five pulse skills, but the next second he rushed out of the pulse skills without any harm.


    Shengguang Dao Yi then came face to face and chopped them.


    "Interesting Kuiqing uttered three words coldly, and then the pulse gate trembled again when he raised his hand. The four people beside him immediately opened the pulse gate with tacit understanding, and then formed a pulse array. A water shield blocking the sky stood in front of the five people.Shengguang Dao''s meaning falls into it. It''s like a mud cow being engulfed by the water shield like the sea. The original incomparable Shengguang Dao''s meaning can''t turn over any waves.


    Seeing this, the sword demon''s eyes were fixed, and then he cut it one after another.


    All over the sky, the meaning of holy light sword fell down, and then they were swallowed by the water shield and disappeared without a trace.


    Kuiqing said with a smile: "I''m not them, Dao devil. Your Dao is meant to be powerful in front of me, but it''s just a fake."


    Language falls, five people immediately relieve pulse formation.


    When Shuidun disappeared, the invincible light on the sword devil also disappeared.


    The other four followed.


    "Swirling water mirror can swallow all pulse skills. It''s one of the top ten pulse array shields in zhetianlou. If you want to break it, you''re a fool!"


    "Sword demon, die!"


    Language falls instantly, five people rush up to attack the knife devil.


    A hundred Zhang distance, five people will arrive in an instant, one person a move directly fell on the knife devil, the knife devil hit the earth.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The fallen sword devil knocked down several mountains one after another, and then stopped.


    Seeing this scene, the people who are still running away in Mitian City, as well as the members of the War Department, are slowing down at this moment.


    Then it slowly stopped.


    When they stopped, they began to cheer.


    "The War Department will win!"


    "The War Department will win!"


    The cheers grew louder and louder, and a smile finally appeared on the face of the war department.


    The more than a dozen strong men of the war department also showed their happy faces and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The trouble was finally solved.


    The authority of the War Department was finally preserved.


    As soon as the five war gods came, they directly suppressed the sword demon unilaterally, and even the killing moves that the sword demon had been relying on were directly cracked.


    Victory or defeat is decided!


    The sword devil will die!


    In the sky, kuiqing stared coldly at the falling direction of the sword demon, and then said in a deep voice: "sword demon, although I don''t know why you can suddenly become so powerful in a short time, you are still not the opponent of the five of us. If you dare to enter the boundary of our zhetianlou, be ready to die! "


    "Brother Kui, it''s too cheap to kill him simply. Take a look at this heaven City, and then look at the people under our hands Even if he died a thousand times, it''s hard to vent my hatred. " One side of the God of war, the voice of anger.


    Then the other three spoke.


    "Fourteen of us died in this war. It''s too cheap for him to die like this."


    "Most of mitiancheng was destroyed, with countless casualties. Our War Department has killed 14 people in half a day. It''s a heavy blow! I suggest that he be brought back to the War Department, and be confined to the deep pool of the war department. He has been tormented for thousands of years


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough! We must torture him to the day when he died of old age, otherwise my people will die in vain? There are only five and a half men under my command. Today''s World War I is totally ruined! "


    They glared at the place where the sword devil fell, and they were angry.


    As soon as Kui Qing heard this, her brow trembled, and she remembered that her dead man also had a pain in the flesh. She immediately gave up the idea of directly killing the sword devil and said, "that''s the decision. It''s too cheap to kill him like this! "


    In the dust.


    Bang -


    the pile explodes in troubled times.


    The sword devil sprang up, dispelled the white dust, and then stood on the rocks.


    He touched the broken left wing of the angel and looked up at the sky with red eyes.


    Want to fight again!


    But at this time, the knife devil suddenly stopped.


    Then he murmured to himself.


    "Lord, would you please don''t come out so early? I''ll fight them again


    Wen Ping''s voice said, "whatever you do in the future, solve them first today. My lord doesn''t want him to live one more breath. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Lord, can I have one or two? There is still a lot of medicine left in the broken mirror pill in my body. Although the remaining medicine is not enough to help me open the fifth pulse, it is enough for me to keep the body of an angel for three or four hours. "


    The sword demon pleads.


    In the past, he couldn''t even meet a god of war. Now there are five living gods of war standing in front of him. He really doesn''t want to miss the chance to kill the God of war.


    After listening to the sword demon''s plea, Wen Pingzheng looked at the angry kuiqing five people in the sky through the Qujing barrier, and then said in a deep voice: "kuiqing can leave you, but remember to leave him a whole corpse. Also, after killing kuiqing, the rest of the war departments should not stay even if they are not forbidden. If you invade Tiandi lake, you have to pay a price for zhetianlou. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord. All those people need to do is give me some time, and I can deal with them one by one. Suzerain, that''s a deal. Leave kuiqing to me! " As soon as the sword demon was happy, he immediately turned the angel''s power and began to recover his broken wings.


    In a short period of three breath, the broken wings are reborn.


    But now the angel''s wing has been red with blood, although it still looks holy, but it has a little more Shura breath.


    Abrupt.


    Kuiqing''s voice is like thunder coming down from the sky, ending the conversation between Dao devil and Wen Ping.


    "Since there are still helpers, call them out!"


    The sword demon slowly looked up at kuiqing in the sky, but said with a smile: "kuiqing, you will regret your words later. I wanted to ask the patriarch to give me more time to accompany you, but I didn''t expect you to object first. Forget it. I''m too lazy to ask. Anyway, the Lord has promised to leave you to me. "


    "Lord? Immortal patriarch? It turns out that he is not a shrinking tortoise. He will only hide behind others. "


    When it comes to the immortal patriarch, kuiqing smiles indifferently.


    He knew the details of the immortal patriarch, but he was just a small role who was forced to support by the powerful.


    It is said that the immortal patriarch has boundless scenery. In the final analysis, he is just a puppet, a little figure pushed out to stand in front of everyone.


    Wan Zhi and others, also simply hands akimbo, a look of expectation.


    "Let your Lord come out, don''t hide. Since you dare to enter the boundary of zhetianlou, what are you doing hiding like a mouse? "


    "Wenping, come out!"


    With the provocation of four in ten thousand people, the sword devil shook his head helplessly.


    What four frogs in the well!


    The next moment, a voice came.


    It''s Wen Ping''s voice.


    "My Lord has been waiting for you for a while."


    When Wen Ping''s voice came from the entrance of Qujing passage, the remaining ten half step strong men immediately turned to watch the entrance of Qujing passage.


    At the same time, more than a dozen people were waiting for the entrance.


    But kuiqing waved to them to disperse.


    "Don''t block it, let him out! I''m afraid he won''t dare come out when he sees us like a turtle with a shrunken head. "


    After kuiqing said that, more than a dozen people just scattered.


    However, they didn''t spread far to ensure that the sword demons in the desperate situation would not suddenly rush into the channel of Qujing.


    At this time, the people of the war department and mitiancheng also looked at the entrance of Qujing passage, with anger in their eyes.


    Although all the losses of mitiancheng and the war department are caused by the Dao devil, the Dao devil belongs to the immortal sect.


    The real cause of all this is the immortal patriarch!


    Without the command of the immortal patriarch, the sword demons could not enter their territory.


    Without the cultivation of the immortal patriarch, the sword devil who is only a little famous in the battlefield can not become so powerful as it is now.


    So the people in the War Department, or the people in Mitian City, actually hate the immortal patriarch more than the sword devil.


    The next moment, the flying boat slowly rises from the Qujing river not far from the Qujing passage and shows up in front of everyone.


    All eyes gathered in the past.


    They stare at Wen Ping and instantly remember what Wen Ping looks like.


    So this is the immortal patriarch.


    It''s a little different from what they thought.


    In their minds, such as immortal sect, the powerful patriarch should be at least a hundred years old.


    How to keep your face?


    Or are you really young?


    When they were suspicious, Kui Qing looked at Wen Ping like a knife, and said with a little unexpected tone: "Wen Ping, I didn''t expect you really dare to come out."


    Wen Ping gives Kui Qing a cold look in return, but he doesn''t respond to Kui Qing''s words, and doesn''t continue to talk nonsense. Instead, he directly takes out his magic wand and opens the transmission array in immortal clan.


    The teleport array opens and a white light comes down from the sky.


    Boom!


    The white light fell outside Mitian city and attracted everyone''s attention.Then, in the white light, the wooden dragon with green hair and green beard walked out slowly, and looked at everything around with a kind of scornful eyes.


    At the moment, the breath of the wooden dragon is just half a step!


    But it''s not unusual if it''s only half a day.


    After all, more than a dozen soldiers have been killed here.


    "Well?"


    "Demon God!"


    Kuiqing''s five faces froze.


    This is a demon God that I have never seen or heard of!


    The breath he showed


    It''s the dragon!


    It''s a real dragon!


    "It''s a dragon!" Kuiqing was startled.


    Wan Zhi and others can''t help feeling surprised, because they haven''t seen the dragon for a long time, and they don''t even know if there is a living dragon.


    Immortal sect has a dragon.


    And it''s as powerful as heaven.


    When everyone was surprised, the gate of hell opened with the disappearance of the transmission array of white light. When the door of hell opened that moment, the infinite dead air began to flow between heaven and earth, followed by a group of black smoke.


    The undercurrent is the first to come, and then stops at Wenping''s side!


    Then there is the underworld Black Dragon King!


    The moment when the Black Dragon King of the underworld, like a towering mountain, poked his head out, the sky and earth darkened, just like the night fell.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the underworld Black Dragon King, watching it spit out the dragon breath, see it appear in the sky over the sky.


    Another dragon!


    Immortal sect has two dragons!


    And are infinitely close to heaven!


    What kind of force is this?


    Just when they were surprised, a high pitched sound of the Dragon once again sounded in the sky, and then reverberated over the ruins of Mitian city.


    The piercing cold came quietly, everything between heaven and earth began to frost, and the flowing water began to freeze, as if winter had come.


    The king of ice dragon in winter poked out his head, and then with the sound of dragon chanting, the king of ice dragon in winter set off wind and snow and entered the world.


    At this moment, the faces of kuiqing five people became ugly.


    The third dragon!


    And it''s an ice dragon!


    This immortal sect


    Abrupt, gentle voice suddenly appeared, interrupted their thoughts.


    "Let''s all go together and kill the four people except kuiqing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    When Wen Ping''s order falls, the king of ice dragon in winter and the king of black dragon in the underworld send out the roar of dragons one after another. The sound of dragon power swept the whole Mitian City, followed by the dragon eyes with the terrible dragon power, and directly focused on the four war gods outside kuiqing.


    In winter, the ice dragon king''s cold longan eyes on Jing xunyan, one of the five war gods of the War Department, making Jing xunyan''s eyebrows tremble.


    The Black Dragon King of the underworld was fixated on shantianhun, one of the five war gods of the war department. Shantianhun could not help holding his fists nervously.


    After the ice dragon king and the Black Dragon King separate the front two, the undercurrent can only choose the next prey. The hand in the shape of black fog raises the black sickle and then slowly puts it down.


    The top of the sickle points to Bujin!


    Compared with the terror gaze of the two dragons, the active provocation of undercurrent silence did not give in, showing a little nervous look.


    After all, the dragon clan is famous and invincible in the demon clan, let alone fighting with others. But the undercurrent is not. It looks like a mass of black smoke.


    However, when he heard the words murmured by the sword demon, Bujin''s heart immediately raised.


    "I thought that this black smoke was the strongest existence under the heaven of zongmen. I didn''t expect to kill two real dragons no less than it now." After entering Bujin''s ears, the words of the sword demon completely changed Bujin''s first impression of the dark current.


    Bujin''s heart is also raised!


    After the undercurrent dies out and chooses the opponent to play, the last remaining Mulong can only focus on the last Wanzhi.


    "Since you don''t have a choice, you can. Use your blood to pave the way for me to return to the realm of demon ancestors. "


    The wooden dragon opened his mouth in a deep voice, and then roared angrily at Wan Zhi''s madness, sending out bursts of angry dragon chants.


    Kill the enemy today!


    I hope to bring good luck to his later robbery!


    Wan Zhi''s face trembled after hearing Mu Long''s words.


    Return to the realm of demon ancestors!


    This dragon was once the existence of demon ancestor. Isn''t it stronger than the other two dragons.


    Isn''t this immortal sect the power of heaven and earth lake?


    Isn''t it a small force that has just been propped up by the powerful tianwujin?


    Why do you want to be here?


    Wan Zhi immediately looked at Bujin, jingxunan and shantianhun. They all saw deep fear and tension in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, the Angel Sword of the sword demon pointed to kuiqing, and then the voice of crazy grin attracted the eyes of four people.


    Abrupt.


    The sword devil is the first to come!


    Go straight to kuiqing!


    "Kuiqing, now one-on-one, I will take your life today!"


    Then the angel''s sword was raised high. In the roar, the sword devil cut it down, releasing the power of a hundred Zhang angel in its heyday. Under the opening of the angel''s power, the whirlpool chart on the sword devil''s chest lights up, and the special ability from the whirlpool chart turns on again.


    The light barrier opens!


    In the next 500 breath time, everyone in Qianzhang land will not be able to release Maishu!


    At the moment, the distance between them was less than a thousand feet, so kuiqing had to fight back immediately when he saw the sword demon''s attack.


    However, the pulse gate is trembling, but there is no pulse Qi condensation between heaven and earth.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    after several times of tremor, kuiqing found that the pulse technique was still not available, and he was a little confused and surprised for a moment.


    Those who saw this scene were reminded one by one.


    "Kuiqing, please be careful. If you are too close to the Dao devil, your pulse skill will be invalid during the maintenance time of Dao devil''s pulse skill!"


    When kuiqing heard these words, she immediately withdrew, turned into a startling goose and began to evade the angel''s power released by the sword demon.


    He knows very well that his spirit can''t bear the attack of the sword devil if he can''t release the pulse skill. Once hit by this force, the spirit body will be damaged. When the spirit is damaged at the beginning, the next battle will be suspended.


    "What about the momentum? It turns out that kuiqing, the famous God of war, is also a counselor Will you just run away? "


    Behind him, the voice of the sword devil''s provocation came.


    Kuiqing didn''t look back, but slowed down after sensing the approaching power of the angel behind him. Just when the angel''s power was only ten feet away from him, kuiqing suddenly burst out and rushed into the sky to hide the angel''s power.


    The escaped angel''s power directly fell into the Mitian City, causing a wave of secondary damage to the ruins of Mitian city.


    A corner of mitiancheng, suddenly disappeared in this world.


    Only a deep ravine and the power of the terrible angel are left.


    For the next ten years, people below Zhenyue could not set foot in this place. Because the power of the remaining angels is enough to destroy their spirits.But that''s all in the future.


    After kuiqing evaded the angel''s power, kuiqing found that although the angel''s power was easy to hide, it could not be chased by the devil.


    And he also found a more important point, when the sword demon pursued, every attack released by the sword demon was his peak power.


    Even if he can release pulse now, he can''t suppress the sword demon, or even be suppressed by the sword demon.


    Not to mention that he can''t use pulse technique now!


    In a hurry, kuiqing could only cry for help: "Wanzhi, Jingxu Please help me. This sword demon is strange. He can release pulse skills comparable to our peak power at will, and his spirit power doesn''t decrease at all! "


    However, kuiqing''s call for help failed to get four out of ten thousand people to leave. On the contrary, it made the nervous four out of ten thousand more cautious.


    Because compared with the sword demon, the three dragons and the shadow with the black sickle need to be afraid.


    At this moment, the voice of those who dare not take part in the battle came from the rest of the war departments.


    They are responding to Kui Ching''s request for help.


    "Kuiqing, be careful. It''s very likely that the sword devil has practiced the heaven level pulse technique. There''s more powerful pulse skill in Baoqi! "


    "Lord kuiqing, and he also has a kind of natural material and local treasure. After eating it, he can constantly replenish his spiritual strength. He ate one more than an hour ago. He has been fighting with us like this all the time. Every blow is infinitely close to the power of heaven. But more than an hour has passed, and his spirit power has not been weakened up to now. "


    Four out of ten thousand people were surprised by their words.


    What kind of material and treasure can keep the sword demon in such a state for more than an hour?


    They haven''t heard of this kind of natural resources!


    Wait!


    If the three dragons and the black smoke holding the black sickle also have such natural resources and land treasures, will they also face the metamorphosis like the sword demon?


    How can we fight this?


    "Help me now!" Kui Ching''s voice came again.


    Four out of ten thousand people were not affected at all.


    Because Mulong, winter ice dragon king, underworld Black Dragon King and undercurrent annihilation have been killed.


    "Pulse formation!"


    Ten thousand are afraid of the wooden dragon. They also have such natural resources and local treasures, so they dare not meet the enemy alone. They directly start the pulse array.


    Bujin, jingxunan and shantianhun thought the same as Wanzhi, so after Wanzhi opened his mouth, they immediately opened the pulse gate and formed a pulse array.


    "Defense!"


    Wan Zhi ordered.


    Four pulse at the same time a shock, a hundred Zhang high giant demon virtual shadow suddenly all pulse before solidification. It stood between heaven and earth with a huge blue shield, protecting four of ten thousand people, as if the sky had fallen down and he would resist.


    At the moment of forming a pulse and releasing the defense shield, Mulong''s attack fell down.


    After all, Mulong is beyond the existence of the demon God. After getting the demon Dan to supplement the power, the demon body is now stronger than ever. Although his realm is not the realm of demon ancestor, the demon body has already stood at the level of demon ancestor.


    This is also why Wen Ping gave the demon Dan containing the cultivation of demon immortal to Mulong.


    So Mulong just swung his tail!


    Simple and rude!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the giant dragon''s tail fell on the giant demon holding the giant shield. The shield in the giant demon''s hand cracked like a pancake.


    Four in ten thousand people''s faces changed in an instant.


    They didn''t expect that the wooden dragon strike would be so terrible.


    As soon as their faces changed, four in ten thousand people''s bodies were out of control, and they were directly shaken back by the terrible force brought by the dragon''s tail. After stopping, the attack of the underworld Black Dragon King also came down before he could slow down his stuffy chest.


    Black dragon destroys the world!


    The black dragon rose directly from the sky and fell from the sky like a huge meteorite.


    "With the strength of the four of them, I don''t seem to need to call all three dragons." Flying boat bow, Wen Ping looked at this scene, light to four people spit out this sentence.


    Wen Ping has no intention of sarcasm.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the pulse formation of the four was so fragile. The wooden dragon almost broke its tail.


    Now the Black Dragon King of the underworld releases the black dragon exterminating step, which is one of the skills of the Black Dragon King of the underworld. The power of the Black Dragon King has now increased at least three times, and up to five times.


    How can four out of ten thousand people bear such a step?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Black dragon falls!


    The sky is falling apart!


    Four of ten thousand people who had just stabilized their body had no time to react. The giant demon who lost the giant shield was crushed by the black dragon.


    Moreover, after the black dragon broke the giant demon''s shadow, it did not stop moving forward. Instead, it directly hit four of ten thousand people and fell toward the earth.


    The black dragon fell to the ground.


    Fall in the ruins of the Mitian City, the only few barely standing walls, but also barely see the appearance of the past streets are destroyed.


    Will also be four people heavily into the earth!


    It''s like stepping on some ants.


    The only difference is that four out of ten thousand people are stronger ants. They don''t trample them to death, they just break the pulse array.


    This step, at the same time, will also break the heart of all the people in mitiancheng, as well as those who are strong and determined to win.


    They are looking forward to the return of the five gods of war.


    For a long time.


    Isn''t it time for the five warlords to turn around?


    Shouldn''t it give them hope?


    But it doesn''t seem like that.


    The war department is still oppressed by the immortal sect, and it is even more tragic than that between them.


    Abrupt.


    There was a loud noise.


    Boom -


    the sound of the black dragon falling to the ground made the world tremble, and many strong people were frightened just listening to the sound.


    Boom -


    boom -


    followed by several loud noises.


    This sound followed by a sound like a huge thunder explosion, directly dispelling all the dust shrouded in the center of the battlefield, revealing a startling scene that is happening in the battlefield.


    At the foot of the black dragon, the pulse formation of four in ten thousand people has collapsed.


    With the collapse of pulse array, all four of them received different degrees of antipathy, and the spirit body was also injured to a great extent.


    And now it is still being trampled by the black dragon. Although the black dragon alone is not enough to cause too many threats to four people, it can be trampled one by one, and the dazzling glory of the God of war in the War Department of zhetianlou no longer exists.


    "The dragon people are so strong." When Wan Zhi resisted the trample of the black dragon, he thought about how to deal with it.


    He knows that the dragon clan is powerful.


    But he never thought that the dragon clan would be so powerful.


    In particular, the blue colored wooden dragon broke more than half of their pulse array shield with one tail.


    The four of them formed an unbreakable pulse array, which could at least block the immortal sect for a long time.


    A few hours is absolutely no problem.


    It can be seen that the attack of the wooden dragon and the black dragon is almost comparable to that of tianwujin.


    In fact, the strength is far above them!


    Wan Zhi spoke to the four again, "no, it''s not enough to defeat the four demons just by the four of us. We must unite with the power of all the half step strong in the War Department, or we will be defeated by immortal sect. "


    Bu Jin said in a deep voice: "no, if we continue to fight like this, our people will only lose more. A sword demon can kill them without fighting back, and let them form a pulse array to face the immortal sect''s four demons, which is no different from sending them to death. "


    Shantianhun and jingxunan didn''t make a sound.


    A cloud of black smoke was falling rapidly in the sky.


    And an ice dragon came down.


    Bang -


    Bang -


    both of them felt the pulse and didn''t leave a hand.


    Prefecture level top grade schools directly release pulse technique.


    Vortex map also directly open!


    The mountain and sky are mixed as congenital wood property different veins. After the tremor of the vein, the earth begins to recover.


    Small vines rise up and dance like dancing girls. When they dance, a kind of strange music begins to appear between heaven and earth.


    There''s a flute.


    There is the sound of a piano.


    And singing


    This is the most powerful pulse skill of shantianhun!


    Prefecture level superior school pulse technique!


    Happy soul ¡¤ Qingsha!


    As soon as these music sounds appear, all the Ivy trees within a thousand feet are suddenly broken by the music sounds, and then they turn into countless pieces and float in the air, moving with the wind.


    The fragments of ivy are moving with the wind. The first target is black dragon!


    They swept away, immediately wrapped the black dragon, and then came the black dragon''s roar of pain.


    Just when shantianhun thought that he had trapped the black dragon.


    Just as Jing is ready to meet the arrival of ice dragon and undercurrent loneliness.


    The black dragon suddenly lost his voice, followed by a mass of black flames, which ignited the fragments of ivy.


    No matter how many pieces of ivy, no matter how many music sounds kill the black dragon, it has no effect.Because they are swallowed by the black flame!


    This is the second skill of the underworld Black Dragon King - Black Dragon inflammation!


    Black Dragon King''s real killing move!


    More powerful skills than the black dragon destroys the world!


    "No!"


    In the face of heilongyan, shantianhun''s face changed greatly.


    Because his best killing move was broken like this!


    His dependence is gone.


    What about this?


    But shantianhun didn''t panic too much. Fortunately, there were three people beside him.


    "The black flame is strange, but I should be able to resist it. Don''t worry about me." Shantianhun spoke calmly, and then he looked back to see the situation behind him.


    However, when I look back, others are stupid.


    What about people?


    What about the three?


    What about Wanzhi?


    What about Bujin?


    Where''s my good brother?


    Looking at the distance, they were thousands of feet away.


    It turns out that Wan Zhi, Bu Jin, and Jing Xun saw that heilongyan broke shantianhun''s pulse technique, and immediately turned into Jinghong and left the battlefield.


    They don''t want to be held back by the black dragon and then face the attack of the other two dragons.


    Especially the wooden dragon.


    So they decided to stay away.


    But as soon as they retreated, they were immediately watched by the undercurrent, the wooden dragon and the ice dragon king.


    The four of them were divided after all.


    A situation of "one against one" has been formed.


    "Asshole!"


    After the mountain day mixes to receive the eye light, the resentment ground cursed a, but immediately put the attention on the Black Dragon King''s body.


    The pulse skill of his wood attribute is restrained by the black flame, but he still has invisible killing sound.


    Originally, this move was part of it.


    Bang -


    immediately, the mountain and sky mixed with the pulse gate.


    The sound of killing comes from the wind!


    However, before the 100% interest rate was exceeded, shantianhun could only ask for help.


    "Help me..."


    The sound is familiar.


    Because kuiqing, who had been fighting with the sword demon before, had also sent out a signal.


    But now that the duration of the sword demon''s holy light barrier has passed, kuiqing can release pulse technique to fight back, so kuiqing has never sent out a cry for help.


    Now it''s Shantian''s turn.


    "Help me now! The fire of the black dragon is so terrible that even my invisible killing sound can be swallowed by the fire... "


    But in the middle of the conversation, the black dragon suddenly rushed to shantianhun with a black flame and swallowed shantianhun.


    Boom -


    a loud noise.


    The black dragon fire soared to the sky.


    From it came the sound of the black dragon, but there was no sound of the mountain sky.


    This distracted kuiqing, Wanzhi, Bujin and jingxunan from the struggle and looked in the direction of shantianhun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Ten breath.


    100% interest.


    Time goes by little, but still can''t hear the slightest movement of shantianhun, also can''t feel any breath of him.


    Only the black dragon that devours everything is burning.


    The four began to be nervous, and bad ideas began to sprout in their hearts. Because the black flame let them all convey a palpitation feeling to them.


    With the passage of time, this bad idea sprouted like a spring rain, began to grow crazily.


    This makes the four of kuiqing, even in the mortal battle with the sword devil and others, often distract themselves and look at the direction of Shantian.


    They know that war distraction is taboo.


    But they had to.


    Nothing else, just because they are eager to confirm the situation of shantianhun.


    Because if shantianhun fails, the situation will be bad.


    Originally, the five of them didn''t have the upper hand in dealing with the many strong people of immortal sect. At this time, if one of them is damaged, their situation will be even more difficult.


    Jing Xunan, who has the closest relationship with shantianhun, can''t see and feel the situation of shantianhun, so he has to shout out.


    He wanted the sound to go in.


    I''m looking forward to shantianhun''s response.


    "Brother tianhun!"


    "Brother tianhun!"


    But this cry, distracted at that moment, winter ice dragon king will spit out a piece of white dragon breath, rushed to the scene.


    Jing Xunan was shocked, and then the pulse gate immediately shocked. He condensed the pulse Qi and bumped into the white dragon breath. He used the impact of pulse technique to withdraw his body, so as to avoid the white dragon breath vomited by the ice dragon king in winter.


    The white dragon breath was very cold. It was still a hundred feet away, but it made his spirit feel a piercing cold.


    It''s certain that this dragon breath is not something his spirit can resist. If he is affected by dragon breath, he feels that his spirit can''t stand it.


    However, even with the help of the impact of pulse Qi, Jing Xunan was rubbed by the white dragon breath because of the distracted shouts from Shantian and the black dragon fire.


    Jing Xunan was shocked and shocked. After feeling the tingling from his arm, he quickly tried to move his frozen left arm.


    I can''t move at all!


    The left arm is completely frozen.


    "Brother tianhun, please take care of yourself." Jing no longer dare to look to the direction of black dragon inflammation, also dare not be distracted to care about the life and death of shantianhun.


    He has confirmed that he is not the opponent of the ice dragon.


    At the moment, only for self-protection!


    Nothing else!


    As for kuiqing, Wanzhi and Bujin.


    Bujin was entangled by the undercurrent extinction. Originally, the undercurrent extinction strength was stronger than Bujin. The undercurrent extinction''s desperate playing method gave way, and Bujin didn''t even have time to breathe.


    Undercurrent jimie dares to carry the first-class pulse technique released by Bujin, but Bujin dares not to take the sickle of undercurrent jimie.


    Because he was just distracted to see shantianhun''s situation, he got a knife. Although he reacted in time and blocked the black sickle with pulse gas shield, so that he was not hit by the black sickle, when the sickle edge of the black sickle passed his shoulder, he almost cut off his hand.


    As for Wanzhi.


    He was even more afraid to be distracted.


    He''s dealing with Mulong.


    The real power of the dragon body has reached the realm of the demon clan.


    He can''t handle any stroke of Mulong.


    Although it won''t be defeated in a short time, it''s estimated that death will not be far away if we go to the point of psychology.


    Finally, kuiqing.


    Kuiqing and the sword devil are fighting fiercely. Originally, they wanted to distract themselves to help shantianhun in case something happened to shantianhun.


    But who would have thought that the sword demon released the special skill attached to the whirlpool chart, the Holy Light border, once again. Only within the thousand feet of the sword demon, he could not release the pulse skill.


    In this way, kuiqing fell into the situation of being chased by the sword devil.


    Because of the barrier of holy light, kuiqing didn''t dare to run to Wanzhi and Bujin. He could only stay away from the battlefield and was entangled by the sword devil in a corner of the battlefield.


    This scene, in fact, can be seen by shantianhun.


    Heilongyan itself is a special flame that can''t be penetrated by perception, vision and sound, but under Wen Ping''s command, heilongyan gives shantianhun the opportunity to see the outside world.


    "Help me!"


    "Help me!"


    The mountain sky is crying hysterically, at the same time, the pulse gate is shaking wildly. The four pulse gates constantly arouse the pulse Qi between heaven and earth to protect him in front of him, resisting the approaching of black dragon inflammation.


    However, the speed of pulse Qi condensing shield is far less than that of black dragon''s disease engulfing shield.


    So shantianhun had to shout for help.


    I hope you can hear me.


    I hope they can hear it.What he didn''t know was that Wen Ping gave him the power to see the outside world.


    So what hope, in the moment when he was shrouded by black dragon inflammation, no longer exists!


    At the moment when heilongyan completely engulfs the pulse gas shield, shantianhun seems to finally understand this truth, so his eyes are full of despair.


    Seeing that he was engulfed by the black dragon fire, and then feeling that his proud spirit was ignited by the black dragon fire, Shan tianhun suddenly looked at Wen Ping standing on the head of the flying boat.


    "Wenping, if you dare to kill me, you will die. You will die. It won''t be long before you know what a wrong decision it was to go against us Shantian is not reconciled, so he roars at Wenping.


    The head of the flying boat, looking at this scene, stood with his hands down, overlooking the mountain and sky, and then faintly vomited out a sentence, "if you can die more comfortably by roaring like this, you can roar more. After ten breath, your body will be mine


    After that, Wen Ping said one more word.


    But in the heart to the black dragon an order, that is to leave the whole body!


    So the black dragon jumped straight up, soared into the sky again, and fell down like a meteorite.


    Black dragon destroys the world!


    Come out again!


    As one of the skills of the underworld Black Dragon King.


    In the state of the black dragon''s death, the power of the Black Dragon King in the underworld will increase by three to five times.


    Before stepping on the shield of the four person pulse array, in fact, the black dragon''s exterminating step only brought three times of power increase to the black dragon.


    Belongs to the minimum growth rate!


    This time, shantianhun was lucky to bring five times the power increase to the black dragon.


    After three breath.


    Shantianhun is trampled by the black dragon from the black dragon''s burning, and becomes a black Jinghong and falls into the ruins of mitiancheng.


    Boom -


    this step.


    The earth is breaking.


    The mountains and rivers overturned.


    Half of the city lost all traces of its existence, and all the ruins turned into dust.


    But shantianhun, who died under this step, can''t die any more.


    In the roar of the Black Dragon King, the survivors of Mitian city and the strongmen of the War Department watched the scene from a distance and fell into deep fear.


    There are only two questions in their mind.


    Can the five war gods really win?


    Is immortal sect really just a sect force from Tiandi lake?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    In their doubts and fears, the collapse continued and lasted for hundreds of interest before it subsided.


    Outside Mitian City, those who are looking at all this from a distance are all covered by the thick dust.


    No matter how curious.


    No matter how nervous.


    No one dares to extend his perception to see what happened to shantianhun in the thick dust.


    For fear of offending the black dragon!


    At the same time, people like them, who have reached the realm of half a day''s cultivation, have a firm belief and don''t like pessimism and negativity.


    However, even if they no longer like pessimism and negativity, they can''t help sighing at the end of the black dragon.


    "The power of this attack has already crossed half a step beyond the level of heaven''s invincibility. I''m afraid it has reached the realm of heaven''s invincibility. No matter how invincible it is, I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    A man who lived for three or four hundred years in the Ministry of war, half a day without restraint, looked anxiously into the thick dust and took the lead in expressing his pessimistic exclamation.


    After he spoke, the pessimism in other people''s hearts was ignited and began to burn.


    "The five gods of war do not have the upper hand over the five immortal masters. If they become four against five Then the difficulty of our war department is very slim.... "


    "Is our war department really going to lose to a power of heaven and earth lake? When did our War Department suffer such humiliation? "


    When they release their pessimism, kuiqing, Wanzhi, Bujin and jingxunzheng all probe their perception into the dust one after another.


    After the four felt it, their faces changed.


    What they didn''t want to happen happened after all.


    Shantian is dead!


    Although we know that the dragon clan is powerful, we didn''t expect that Shantian would fall under the black dragon''s claw in such a short time.


    In this way, the pressure on the four of them will multiply by the way.


    Even a hundred times!


    Because no matter who Heilong goes to help, it''s a devastating blow to the people in his war department.


    "No, what I''m most afraid of happened happened after all." While avoiding the pursuit of the sword demon, kuiqing whispered with a dead face, and then his eyes fell on the sword demon.


    Damn the knife devil!


    What a lunatic!


    If it wasn''t for him to pester himself and use his powerful pulse skill, which is extremely difficult to deal with, and the suspected rank has reached the level of heaven, he could have extricated himself to help a group of shantianhun.


    With his help, shantianhun should be able to get out of danger and not die at the foot of black dragon so soon.


    Abrupt.


    A black startle rose from the thick dust, then hovered in mid air and roared.


    It''s the underworld Black Dragon King!


    After killing shantianhun, he is now in high morale, so he makes a roar to provoke everyone.


    This makes the four people''s faces look ugly, and the uneasiness in their hearts has increased a lot.


    The black dragon obviously felt the fear in the hearts of those people at his feet, and also felt the uneasiness in the hearts of the four warlords, so it roared at them one after another.


    Finally, he roared into the sky, and at the moment of bowing his head, he directly vomited out the overwhelming black dragon fire, which swept the people of the megalopolis and the strongmen of the war department.


    Shantianhun can''t bear the burning of heilongyan, not to mention the people who live in the mountainous area.


    Those people will die if they touch it!


    Touch and die!


    "All right!"


    It wasn''t until Wen Ping''s words suddenly appeared that the black dragon stopped killing those people who fled in a hurry.


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on Jing Xunyang, and then said, "go to help Ice Dragon King kill Jing Xunyang first, and make a quick decision. Those are ants for you. There''s no need to waste time for them. "


    That''s all.


    Black dragon no longer spits out black dragon inflammation.


    Jing Xun was shocked.


    There was only one question in his mind.


    Why him?


    Kuiqing, Wanzhi and Bujin, are they not as big as his goals?


    Seeing the black dragon roaring at him, he might come at any time. Jing Xunlong yelled at Kui Qing: "brother Kui, we can''t fight like this any more. Brother tianhun means that now we are four to five, not only do not have the advantage, but also become the implementation. If we lose any of us, the loss to the War Department will undoubtedly be heavy. "


    After listening to Jing Xunan''s words of shrinking, Wan Zhi, who was crushed by the wooden dragon, couldn''t restrain himself. He quickly said, "let''s ask for help. It''s better to lose face than to lose life!"


    With one tail, the wooden dragon beat Wan Zhi back a hundred feet away. Before Wan Zhi could stabilize his body, another tail came to beat Wan Zhi.


    Wanzhi at the moment is just like a ball.


    By the wooden dragon playing in applause!no way out.


    For the dragon body of the demon ancestor, it''s not easy to kill Wanzhi.


    There will be no accident at all.


    However, because it is only the body of the dragon that is beyond heaven''s control, the wooden dragon does not have the power of heaven''s control, so it still takes time to kill Wan Zhi.


    "How dare you talk with distraction?" Wooden dragon cold voice light rebukes a, the strength that dragon tail throws out once more strengthened a few minutes.


    Looking at this scene, Jing Xun''s heart is more worried.


    If the current situation continues, then they are all likely to die here.


    Death before victory?


    No!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    In the future, he may step into heaven and die here. He is not willing to.


    "Brother Kui, if you don''t make a decision, I''ll have to leave Mitian city. Brother tianhun is dead. I don''t want to die here too! "


    Jing asexual shouts repeatedly, especially when black dragon joins the battlefield and unites ice dragon to bully him, Jing asexual shouts more urgently.


    Seeing this, Kui Qing didn''t dare to ask for any more face saving. She just asked that the situation should not get worse any more, and quickly appeased Jing Xun, who was already in a panic. "Jing Xun Brother Jing! Hold on, I''ll contact Mr. Jiang now. You just have to hold on for another quarter of an hour! "


    After that, kuiqing decisively crushed the keepsake given to him by master Jiang.


    Bang -


    the keepsake is broken, and a red streamer like a small snake penetrates into the space barrier and disappears from the water of Qujing.


    After crushing the keepsake, kuiqing''s uneasy heart finally calms down because of shantianhun''s death.


    The boundary created by Mr. Jiang is not far from Mitian city. If Mr. Jiang comes at full speed after receiving the news, it will only take a quarter of an hour.


    In a quarter of an hour, they will survive.


    And turn the situation around!


    In the face of queqing''s appeasement, Jing Xunan can only run away in a hurry. He looks back at the ice dragon king and the black dragon king who are chasing him. Then he laughs bitterly and says: "how can I hold on for a quarter of an hour..."


    At the same time, after hearing Kui Qing''s words, Wan Zhi and Bu Jin also began to delay tactics.


    They just run!


    Never drink wooden dragon, undercurrent extinction, and the Black Dragon King and ice dragon king in the underworld.


    Of course, including kuiqing!


    The bow of the flying boat, looking at this scene, Wen Ping shook his head disappointedly and said, "is this the beginning of asking for help? I thought that the God of war in your War Department would be a bit promising, but I didn''t expect that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    It can be said that as long as the five war gods of the war department have a little backbone and call for support later, Wen Ping is sure to let the Mulong harvest them all.


    If the five almost invincible war gods died, it would be a huge blow to the War Department of zhetianlou.


    Their fall can be used to warn the whole chateau.


    Those who commit immortality will be killed!


    If you want revenge, you will pay more than today!


    Moreover, their death will enable Wen Ping to add a few more controllable corpses, and the top fighting power of immortal sect will be greatly improved.


    It''s a pity.


    They don''t have the guts.


    After the keepsake was broken, the best idea in Wenping''s mind was doomed to be empty.


    Even if a quarter of an hour''s speech is a smoke bomb, they can''t kill the four kuiqing people who don''t want to fight and only know how to escape in a short time.


    "Kuiqing, since you like to escape, my lord simply let you escape enough." Wen Ping''s eyes were fixed on Jing Xunan, who was chased by the underworld Black Dragon King and the winter ice dragon king. "Then I''ll kill you first


    Wen Ping''s mind immediately moved.


    Order issued!


    Mulong, undercurrent, give up pursuing Wanzhi and Bujin!


    Turn to the implementation of the encirclement and suppression of King asexual, be sure to kill King asexual in the shortest time!


    At the moment when the order was issued, Mulong stopped chasing and looked back quickly. The dark green eyes of the dragon were locked in the scenery shuttling through the sea of clouds. Then it turned into a streamer and flew to the front of the scene.


    At this time, Wan Zhi, who was chased by Mulong, never recovered.


    He didn''t realize that Mulong didn''t chase him any more.


    Because of fear, so Wan Zhi is still full speed shuttle in the sky, sometimes into the clouds, sometimes through the forest.


    At the same time, the undercurrent also stopped the pursuit of Bujin. Instead, it waved a huge black sickle into the sky and cut jingxun, blocking jingxun''s escape road.


    In the same way, Bu Jin, who just wants to avoid and delay time, didn''t respond.


    The two realized that the Mulong and undercurrent, who were chasing them, had shifted their target because of kuiqing''s cry.


    "What are you two running away from?"


    "When the eye is blind, so is perception?"


    Kuiqing scolded them, but they stopped later. When they looked back, they didn''t see the figure of Mulong and undercurrent. They felt relieved.


    Finally, it''s over.


    Free!


    Just when they were relieved, kuiqing''s voice came back, "Oh, no, they have to work together to deal with brother Jing."


    Wan Bujin was stunned. Before he could see the direction of the scenery, he heard a loud noise from the sky in the distance.


    Boom -


    when they look in the direction of Jing Xunan, they only see the scene of Jing Xunan falling like a falling star.


    "Brother Jing!"


    "Brother Jing!"


    They exclaimed, and the relief on their faces disappeared.


    The demon God of zhetianlou is no longer chasing them, but he encircles the scenery like one in the urn.


    One on one, it''s impossible to get the upper hand.


    Not to mention a pair of four!


    What will the situation be like?


    They know better than anyone else!


    Just when they were startled, they heard a word.


    "Save -"


    Jing asexual, who was falling down, just yelled out one word, and his blood rushed up his throat, stifling the words he wanted to shout.


    "What to do?"


    "To save or not to save?"


    Bujin and Wanzhi looked at each other with a dilemma on their faces.


    To help?


    What''s the difference between that and door-to-door delivery.


    No help?


    I''m dead.


    Two people look at each other after two breath, in the heart head immediately had an attention, eyes Shua ground stare at is being chased by the knife devil cut kuiqing.


    "Brother Kui, how about us?"


    "Brother Kui?"


    Two people this ask, will be chased by the knife devil cut kuiqing to ask muddle. Looking back at the knife devil who is still chasing like a madman, and then at Jing Xunan who is falling to the earth, Kui Qing is very angry and anxious.


    "I know there is not much time, so I''ll concentrate all my efforts on Fu Jing''s asexuality. I have a strong attitude to kill him before I come. It doesn''t give us any chance to delay. Wen Ping, you are so poisonous


    Kui Qing looks at Wen Ping in the direction of the boat. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He is in a dilemma.


    When kuiqing hesitated, the Black Dragon King of the underworld sent another envoy to destroy the world, and went straight to the falling scene.This is familiar momentum.


    This is a familiar picture.


    Kuiqing three people look panic.


    "It''s the way to kill shantianhun!"


    "No!"


    In a hurry, kuiqing called out: "brother Wan, brother Bu, come and help me kill the sword demon. Only by killing the sword devil in front of immortal sect can we have a chance of survival. As soon as the devil dies, the three of us will go to help brother Jing again. Although we can''t win, we can wait until master Jiang arrives! "


    Wan Zhi and Bu Jin understood immediately that this was the only way.


    Now they both hope to last a little longer, a little longer.


    Otherwise, you can''t live without sex.


    They will be in danger, too.


    After all, as soon as king asexual dies, the immortal sect''s target will be them, or one of them.


    At the moment, the devil of the sword, hearing Wan Zhihe''s coming to deal with him, grins and looks forward to this scene.


    "Come on!"


    "All of you


    Feeling that there is still a small half of the energy left in the body of the broken mirror pill, which is enough to support the body of the angel for another hour, the sword devil decides to go crazy again.


    It''s enough to kill one.


    Kill two and make a profit!


    After putting away the crazy smile, the sword devil chooses to take the initiative to kill wanzhihe Bujin.


    "Sword demon, die."


    "Die for me!"


    Wanzhi, Bujin and maimen all attack the sword demon, and they want to kill it in the shortest time.


    At the same time, the black dragon exterminating step of the underworld Black Dragon King has fallen. However, because Jing Xunan was just whipped by the wooden dragon just now, although the spirit body was injured, it was not unable to move, so he finally escaped the blow of the Black Dragon King.


    Although the black dragon exterminator of the underworld black dragon king failed, the black sickle of the dark current that followed was not crooked.


    The black sickle rises high, and then falls like lightning. It falls on Jing Xunan who has escaped the black dragon''s step.


    Shua -


    the black sickle flashed across Jing''s body and raised a piece of red blood.


    Looking at the scene again, my chest has been cut open by the sickle of undercurrent loneliness, and the blood is gushing out like a fountain.


    This sickle, gives the scene asexual spirit the wound direct reaches 30%!


    Plus the tail flick of Mulong just now.


    Jing Xun''s spirit body has been damaged more than 70% at this moment.


    At this moment, Jing xuno has no ability to release the prefecture level pulse technique. I only give you the incentive to use the prefecture level pulse technique.


    This kind of him, the eyes seem to start to become desperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    This kind of him, the eyes seem to start to become desperate.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    "Save I... "


    "Save..."


    "I..."


    Bearing the sharp pain of the body, Jing Xunan shouts to Kui Qing and others, trying to place his hope on them.


    However, there was no response.


    Especially when he saw Wanzhi and Bujin passing towards the sword demon, his despair poured out like the water breaking the dike.


    Run!


    I want to survive!


    Adhering to the only belief, Jing asexual began to flee madly.


    However, within 20 breath, Jing Xunyang was hit by the tail of the wooden dragon. The spirit that was seriously injured was reflected in the damage. The only thing we have to be thankful for is that although we were hit by the wooden dragon, we were not hit by the black dragon.


    Even so, Jing asexual''s spirit body has been severely damaged up to 90%, and even the most basic flying ability has been lost.


    He can only run in the ruins of Mitian City, and then escape under the cover of more than a dozen strong men who can''t help covering the sky.


    "How dare you do it?" Wen Ping coldly looked at the more than ten strong men who were killed by the sword devil alone.


    If not, then he is not in a hurry to kill these people.


    Since they have to step in, it''s time to clean up together.


    "Jing asexual is at the end of his life. Binglong, you don''t need to chase him any more. Go and kill all these annoying guys!"


    After Wen Ping''s words, Binglong immediately turned back.


    Dragon chants!


    It was very annoyed by the harassment of these people, but because Wen Ping''s order was to kill Jing xunze first, it did not dare to distract itself from dealing with these people.


    But now it''s different.


    There are orders.


    It''s going to kill all these people!


    Annoying mole ant!


    With the sound of the dragon, the sky and the earth began to get cold, and there was a bitter wind of violence.


    The bitter cold wind accompanied by ice and snow came to this world, and all the places where the ice dragon king passed turned into ice and snow.


    Even the river of Qujing is frozen!


    Let alone flowers and trees.


    There is no place to forbid the strong. If the distance between them is only 3000 meters, they will turn into ice sculptures and can''t move.


    This is one of the skills of the winter ice dragon king - winter is coming!


    "No!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "The ice dragon is coming at us."


    See this scene, originally also want to help Jing asexual escape that more than a dozen cover the sky building strong immediately flustered God.


    They turned into animals and birds and began to run away.


    But the ice dragon king didn''t want to let them go at all.


    Both are mole ants.


    Why disturb the dragon!


    With the sound of a dragon singing all over the sky, the blizzard became more violent, as if the end of the world had come.


    Everything that was frozen was crushed.


    Trees are like this.


    The same is true of mountains and rivers.


    People are even more so!


    Then, in winter, the king of ice dragon began to spit out blue and white flames, and swept around with bursts of cold.


    Like heilongwang''s heilongyan, binglongwang''s binglongyan is also his most powerful skill.


    Heilongyan devours everything!


    Binglongyan freezes everything!


    Within ten thousand meters, where the ice dragon is burning, everything is sealed in an instant.


    Including the strong man who can''t stop half a day!


    Several strongmen who are still fleeing from the battlefield look back and find that there are already several strongmen who have been frozen by the ice dragon fire. They are so scared that they never dare to go back and flee to other places.


    At the moment, they don''t care about the life and death of Jing Xun.


    Some even regret that Bangjing had attacked the strong immortal clan and helped him create an opportunity to break away.


    Boom -


    boom -


    with the sound of the ice dragon king hitting the cold, some bold strongmen of the covered tower still couldn''t help looking back.


    Then he saw a scene that made him fear all his life.


    The frozen half step sky uncontrollable strong man was directly smashed by the ice dragon king, and his whole body was broken into dozens of pieces.


    The head, feet and hands are completely separated.


    Five or six people have died in a short time.


    Wen Ping looked at this scene, more or less felt like he had lost something.


    And kuiqing three people see this scene, immediately become more manic.


    "Immortal sect Wen Ping You wait, how dare you! You will pay the price! Certainly, the iron hooves of the army of zhetianlou will surely level your immortal clan! I''ll see how you Wenping die then! "


    Kuiqing shouts repeatedly, attacking the pulse skill of the sword devil is a little fierce immediately.The same is true of Wan Zhi and Bujin.


    Wen Pingyao looked at kuiqing and then said, "kuiqing, you should be glad that it''s in your place. One day, the strong can support you. If there is no strong one, whether you can leave alive today is another matter. "


    After that, the sword devil laughed wildly.


    "As far as you are concerned, if you want to level down the immortal sect, you should beat Laozi first."


    The sword of the angel convolutes the power of the angel and falls madly. One sword cuts back Wanzhi, and then another sword cuts through Bujin''s pulse skill.


    "Sword demon, you will die today!" Kui Qing hates the itching of the tooth root, but he can''t provoke Wen Ping, so he can only vent his anger on the sword devil.


    The sword demon didn''t say anything and responded directly with the sword of the angel.


    At the same time, with a wave of the wand.


    Fourth level Magic - invincible light, release again!


    When the holy light comes to the sword demon, it means that the sword demon will be invincible within ten breath!


    "Since you want me to die so much, I''ll keep you till the end." After releasing the invincible holy light, the sword demon didn''t rush to kuiqing immediately, but rushed to Wan Zhi.


    The sword of the angel convolutes the power of the angel and directly splits on WAN Zhi''s shoulder.


    A sword fell.


    Wanzhi''s left arm is broken!


    But the sword devil has not stopped, and the angel''s sword is still waving and chopping. He only rushes to Wanzhi, regardless of kuiqing.


    No matter how kuiqing and kuiqing attack the sword demon, the sword demon is still.


    "Again


    Kui Ching roared.


    He can only watch Wanzhi being hacked by the sword demon, and his spirit is constantly damaged, but he can do nothing.


    "This pulse technique is absolutely heaven level pulse technique!" When Bujin kept attacking the sword demon, he uttered a helpless and angry word.


    However, why does the sword demon have the heaven level pulse skill.


    The anger was that Wan Zhi''s left and right arms were cut off one after another, but he could only watch helplessly.


    "Help me!"


    Wan Zhi, who had his arms cut off, bathed in his own blood and made a desperate cry for help to the two people beside him.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    Because if he escaped at this time, he would give his back to the sword devil.


    Then he will die!


    If he does not escape, he will not survive.


    Just five breath time, the arms were cut off.


    What does he hold for the rest of the time?


    The sword devil gave a grim smile, and then called for help for WAN Zhi, "kuiqing and Bujin, please help him!"


    Language falls, the sword of angel in the hand is more ferocious a few minutes.


    And began to go straight to the head.


    This is to kill Wanzhi!


    When kuiqing and kuiqing realized this intention, their faces immediately showed the color of panic, and then they kept attacking the sword devil in despair.


    They know it''s useless.


    But there is no other way.


    "Die."


    The sword of the sword devil angel cuts through Wanzhi''s pulse technique and falls towards Wanzhi''s forehead.


    But just then.


    Suddenly, a red Jinghong appeared between heaven and earth. It appeared from the sky and rushed to the devil''s chest.


    The speed is so fast that the sword demon doesn''t even have a chance to react.


    "What


    The sword devil was surprised.


    Can reaction come over of time, that red startle Hong a surprised hit knife devil''s chest.


    Bang -


    with one blow, the sword devil flies backwards.


    Then an old voice suddenly appeared from the sky.


    "Not dead?"


    There was a trace of disbelief in the voice.


    As soon as this voice appeared, kuiqing, Wanzhi, Bujin, and Jing Xunan, who was in a desperate situation, immediately saw the dawn of hope on his face.


    "Master Jiang!"


    "Master Jiang!"


    "Master Jiang!"


    At the same time, the kuiqing people gave out shouts.


    Jing Xunan called for help, "Mr. Jiang, help me Help me


    "Immortal sect, you are really surprising. I didn''t expect that I would dare to hit the boundary of zhetianlou, destroy mitiancheng, and kill so many strong fighters. " With the sound, an old man with white beard appeared from the sea of clouds.


    Under his seat is a winged demon God whose breath is no less than kuiqing and others.


    Its shape is strange, there are three heads, each head eyes are burning gold flame.


    The whole body is red, with a pair of meat wings hundreds of feet long. When the meat wings unfold, they block out the sky.


    When I saw the wooden dragon, the Black Dragon King and the ice dragon king, I didn''t show fear in my eyes. On the contrary, I looked like I was fighting.


    Obviously, the blood level is not low!


    With such a winged demon God as a mount, you don''t need to know that the old man must be a powerful man."It''s ahead of time." Wen Ping was a bit surprised, but he didn''t think it was anything.


    It''s just a pity that he missed his plan.


    Originally, if he had more time, he could kill Jing Xunan and then try to kill Wan Zhi or Bu Jin.


    If he can kill one more, he can have another controllable body.


    As long as they are blessed by necromancer, their power will definitely soar to the same level as ice dragon king and black dragon Yang.


    Coupled with the characteristics of immortality, that is the real heaven without restraint, no enemy.


    The overall strength of immortal sect can go up again.


    After all, the enemies of immortality are more than zhetianlou.


    And Youguo!


    The old man''s eyes swept over everyone, and then fixed in the bow of the flying boat, eyes bright to lock Wen Ping.


    "Are you wen Ping?"


    His eyes, with a wisp of fierce to kill.


    Wen Ping felt it, so he immediately became alert.


    Because his boat is not enough to withstand the attack of the strong.


    If tianwujin strongman has the action to kill him, he must immediately open the teleportation array to teleport himself back, or he will be killed.


    "Kill now So Wen Ping didn''t answer the question of the tianwujin strongman surnamed Jiang, and immediately gave orders to Mulong.


    "You dare!"


    The old man gave a roar.


    The breath of heaven swept away immediately.


    It''s too much pressure to breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    When the momentum of the old man surnamed Jiang diffused in this world and pressed on Mulong. Even Wen Ping, who is under the protection of the flying boat''s shield, can still clearly feel the suffocating horror.


    In the end, it is the strong, even if it is just to release the breath, it makes people shudder.


    If it''s a shot, I''m afraid they''re not necessarily rivals even if they go together.


    In the past, Wen Ping only had a simple concept of tianwujin. He knew that tianwujin was powerful, but when there was a real strong man standing in front of him, he gradually understood how powerful tianwujin was.


    Invincible under heaven?


    It sounds strong.


    But in front of the real strong, it is still small.


    Just like the attack that the old man surnamed Jiang released just now, Wen Ping could see that it was just a random finger. Because the old man surnamed Jiang didn''t even open the pulse gate, it proved that he just drove the pulse Qi a little.


    If it wasn''t for the invincible stage of the sword demon, he could ignore any attack. Even if he just survived, he would lose all his fighting power. When you lose all your fighting power, it''s not far from death.


    Kuiqing, they won''t miss any chance to kill the sword demon.


    "Not affected?" Just at this time, the old man surnamed Jiang was surprised again, just like when he sighed at the sword demon just now.


    Under the pressure of his own terror, the immortal demons were not affected at all.


    No.


    Under ordinary circumstances, the invincible strong are under their own pressure, not to mention completely suppressed, but they will at least be affected, their overall strength will be greatly reduced, and their speed will slow down.


    Even the dragon people should be no exception.


    It''s not that he has never slaughtered a dragon, and the dragon clan that died in his hands is not just one or two.


    "Immortal, immortal, you really gave me a big surprise. I''m really curious. Who is the man standing behind you? " Because of the astonishment, the elder Jiang''s interest in immortal sect became more intense.


    He felt that if it wasn''t for the training of a powerful man, he would not be able to train such a man and such a demon God.


    Man is the devil of the sword.


    The demon gods, naturally, refer to the wooden dragons.


    Wen Ping listened to the words of the old man surnamed Jiang. His face was full of caution. He did not dare to delay. He said directly, "Mulong, you go to block the tianwujin strongman who covers the sky. At the end of the day, Jing Wu''s sexual intercourse will be killed by the black dragon. "


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to lose his spoils.


    I''ll kill you!


    On hearing Wen Ping''s words, the old man, surnamed Jiang, was not angry but laughed. His body slowly floated out from behind the winged demon God, and then hovered in the air overlooking Wen Ping and Mulong.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can leave today. If you think you can get out of Qujing passage, I may have to tell you some bad news. The Qujing passage was opened by the old man, who naturally has the means to close it. " The old man surnamed Jiang was shocked by his words.


    Bang -


    the left hand opens the xuanmaimen, the right hand fills the maimen, the chest gathers the spirit maimen, the foot shakes the maimen wildly, and the back refines the different maimen!


    At this moment, kuiqing and others became awed and excited.


    They were saved.


    The people of mitiancheng, the strongmen of zhetianlou who were still fleeing, turned back one after another and watched the scene with joy.


    "One day the strong will come!"


    "Where?"


    "That!"


    "What a strong man! Finally, the strong man of the sky tower came. "


    "At last, the strong men of heaven who covered the sky came. The brothers of our war department didn''t die in vain. Their blood feud can be avenged. Immortal, it''s your turn to bleed! "


    "What else are you running? We are here to see how our predecessors in zhetianlou killed the local chickens and wagons of immortal sect. Not so fast! Son of a bitch, do you really think I have no one in the sky covered building? Do you really think the boundary of zhetianlou is to come and go as soon as you want? "


    In the wave of excitement, the people who originally only focused on escaping from the battlefield began to stop and look back one by one, looking at the old man surnamed Jiang in the sky and staring at the fifth pulse behind him!


    Before they had how much panic, how much frustration, now they have how excited and excited.


    Because zhetianlou has always been their belief. When the immortal sect destroys their belief and makes them feel desperate, someone suddenly appears to save their belief, which is beyond the understanding of people without belief.


    That''s why they all stopped and watched from a distance, forgetting the fact that if the battle affected them, they would die.


    At the same time, just at the moment when the old man surnamed Jiang opened the pulse gate, wisps of red pulse gas came out of the pulse gate of the old man surnamed Jiang and flew to the direction of Qujing channel. With the entrance of the red pulse gas, the entrance of the originally wide open Qujing passage began to close. In just two breaths, it was completely closed, and the only way to leave the boundary of zhetianlou was temporarily disappeared.The old man, surnamed Jiang, quietly watched the channel of Qujing close, then looked at the wooden dragon coming towards him with a smile, and said: "it''s more than 300 years since the last dragon slaughtering. He thought that the last internal strife of the demon clan had made the dragon clan disappear in the world. I didn''t expect to meet three at the same time today. Unfortunately, you are all too weak. "


    With that, the old man, surnamed Jiang, shook his head, as if disappointed.


    When he shook his head, his right hand rose slowly. The forefinger points to the dragon head of the wooden dragon, and then the pulse gate is shocked fiercely, and a simple fire line shoots out.


    But when the line of fire flies out ten or 100 feet, the original simplicity is gone, and replaced by an extremely fierce intention to kill. The killing intention converged into a point and hit the tip of the line of fire. Although it was not as surging as the vast killing intention, it was more terrifying than the overwhelming killing intention.


    "Although this finger is just a common strike from heaven, it is enough to kill any existence under heaven. Mulong, can you stop it? "


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, sneered, and then watched the distance between the line of fire and Mulong getting closer and closer.


    But at this time, Jing''s scream came first.


    The dark current vanishes and turns into a curl of black smoke. The huge black sickle cuts Jing''s body open at the same time.


    From head to hip, undercurrent loneliness directly split it in two!


    Blood splashed the sky, turned into a scarlet blood rain.


    Before he died, Jing Xunan looked at the old man with the surname Jiang in despair. He did not forget to call for help I... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "Brother Jing!"


    "Brother Jing!"


    Kuiqing watched in dismay as Jing Xunan was split by the undercurrent, and then caught in the dragon''s claws by the black dragon.


    They all thought that the arrival of senior Jiang could reverse the situation and save Jing Xun who was in danger. However, they still failed to change Jing Xun''s fate.


    How dare this immortal clan dare?


    When the Qujing passage is closed, they dare to kill him.


    And in front of him, he killed the king.


    The strong men of the war department and the people of mitiancheng, who had stopped to watch all this, could not believe that they were staring at the sky. Their anger erupted like a volcano.


    They have the same idea as kuiqing.


    They all wondered how the immortal clan would dare to kill his people in front of him.


    "Is this immortal sect crazy? I dare to kill the God of war in front of the strong people in the sky. Don''t you fear that after elder Jiang killed them, he went directly into the heaven and earth lake and slaughtered the whole heaven and earth lake? "


    "Whether they are afraid or not. If I don''t kill all the creatures in the heaven and earth lake, I can''t vent my hatred! "


    Angry roars burst out in the crowd.


    If it wasn''t for this war, they couldn''t take part in it. They really wanted to rush up and tear up the immortal clan.


    In the excitement of the crowd, a half Strider who escaped from the ice dragon said in a deep voice in the sky: "please be calm. The madness of immortal sect can only prove how desperate they are. The death of master Jing Xunan will not be in vain. The immortal sect will pay a hundred times and a thousand times. At that time, I will personally lead you to the heaven and earth lake to wash the shame of today for me! Avenge the victims of my house


    The cheers and roars were as loud as the waves. The old man, surnamed Jiang, was so angry that his eyebrows trembled.


    "Immortal!"


    The old man surnamed Jiang roared, and the red line of fire also shot Mulong.


    Boom -


    however, at the moment when the line of fire touched the dragon head of Mulong, it didn''t directly penetrate the dragon head of Mulong as the old man Jiang imagined.


    On the contrary, the line of fire was completely blocked by the dragon scale of the wooden dragon, and finally it had no choice but to explode, even the one that hurt the dragon scale of the wooden dragon could not be done.


    Because of the explosion and spread of the flame, Mulong unhurt from the drill out, in the shock of the old man surnamed Jiang straight toward him.


    "Unharmed?"


    "How could it be?"


    "You are the body of the demon ancestor!"


    "You are just a demon God. You have possessed the body of demon ancestor so early. How is that possible? "


    The old man surnamed Jiang exclaimed one after another because he saw pictures he had never seen before.


    Of course, if you just haven''t seen him, as a strong man who has lived for hundreds of years, you won''t make him so impolite.


    His gaffe is because Mulong completely broke the existing rules of heaven and earth.


    If you don''t become a demon ancestor, why do you have a demon ancestor?


    If you don''t become a demon ancestor, how can you have a demon ancestor?


    It''s just like, if you can''t do it all the time, how can you practice Tianji pulse skill.


    It is said that if the heaven can teach it, the heaven level pulse skill can also be practiced.


    But only those who are really strong can understand that this is totally impossible.


    Because Tianji pulse skill is not only practicing pulse skill and controlling pulse Qi!


    "There''s a lot you can''t think of." Wen Ping looks at the old man surnamed Jiang and laughs with ease, then puts his eyes on WAN Zhi.


    Wan Zhi has been badly damaged by the sword devil at the moment. If you don''t kill him, isn''t it a pity?


    Such a good tool man, how can you say give up and give up?


    It''s not too late to withdraw after killing Wanzhi!


    Wealth in danger!


    "Kill again!"


    Wen Ping once again ordered that the king of ice dragon in winter, the king of black dragon in the underworld, and the undercurrent extinction immediately turned their direction and rushed to the three men.


    Obviously, he jumped at the three, but in fact, the goal was only ten thousand from the beginning to the end.


    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Seeing this scene, the old man, surnamed Jiang, was furious, and his pulse gate was shocked at random!


    Bang -


    the five pulses are shaking together!


    "What about the body of the demon ancestor? After all, it''s not the demon ancestor


    After a fury, the old man raised his hand and pressed it down.


    What''s more, when the old man Jiang raised his hand, the boundless sea of fire began to spread from his body and covered the sky above the city. The suffocating heat and the pressure of terror made the onlookers who were thousands of meters away tremble.


    When the old man surnamed Jiang pressed his hand down, the endless sea of fire also pressed down. It seemed that he wanted to destroy the whole world rather than just deal with the wooden dragon and the black dragon.As expected, the real power of Wujin is not the real power of Wujin''s release.


    Seeing the rapid fall of the sea of fire, Wen Ping put away the idea of staying in Mitian city. He didn''t even think about opening the transmission array directly.


    Because his boat can''t stop the blow!


    He has no means to keep himself safe in this sea of fire.


    Maybe if he tries, he will find that he has the means to survive, but Wen Ping doesn''t want to risk his life.


    Mountains and rivers meet forever.


    It''s not a bad time to deal with zhetianlou.


    Anyway, his goal has been achieved, and then it will be handed over to Mulong.


    Boom -


    the transmission array is on!


    A white light fell in the sky, penetrating the sea of fire, drowning the boat and the temperature on the boat.


    When the white light dissipated, the boat disappeared without a trace.


    Wenping''s also gone.


    People in the deep battlefield can''t see all this clearly, but they can see it clearly by the strong man of zhetianlou in the distance.


    But no matter how surprised they were, Wen Ping was already living in immortal sect.


    Wen Ping wanted to bring back the sword demon, but he refused and said he wanted to cut the last sword.


    Wen Ping just laughed at this. He probably guessed what the sword demon wanted to do, so he didn''t rush to use the teleportation array to lead him back to Zong.


    Knife devil is crazy.


    Wen Ping knows that.


    At the same time, Wen Ping also knows that he already has the idea of fighting against the strong.


    Now, the tianwujin strongman of zhetianlou is right in front of us. How can the sword devil willingly miss this opportunity?


    After leaving from the transmission array, Wen Ping immediately rushes to jinzhilou to watch the situation of mitiancheng through the image transmission of dark shadow.


    The sea of fire is completely under pressure.


    Mulong was the first to bear the brunt. Seeing that he could not escape from the sea of fire, Mulong directly responded to the attack of the old man surnamed Jiang with his dragon body. However, even if the wooden dragon is the body of the demon ancestor, at the moment of being attacked by the sea of fire, the wooden dragon is still forced to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    The old man, surnamed Jiang, looked down at the wooden dragon and the ice dragon king, who were crushed by the sea of fire. Then he yelled angrily: "three bedbugs, how dare you offend me! Today, I will use your blood to pay homage to the souls of the dead. "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sea of fire suddenly accelerated its descent.


    It suppressed the wooden dragon and killed the nearest winter ice dragon king and the underworld Black Dragon King. The speed didn''t give the two dragons any chance to react.


    The two dragons wanted to kill Wan Zhi and fight for his life.


    To kill Wan Zhi, who has been seriously injured, if the two dragons break out with all their strength, it''s as simple as searching for something.


    In the blink of an eye, the winter ice dragon king and the underworld Black Dragon King were suppressed by the sea of fire one after another.


    When he was in danger, the Black Dragon King of the underworld resisted with the black dragon fire, and the rolling black dragon fire was carrying the Black Dragon King to the sea of fire.


    In winter, the king of ice dragon fought against the fire of ice dragon. The wind, snow and extreme cold immediately swept the sea of fire, trying to freeze the sea of fire.


    But after resisting for less than a short breath, the two dragons were mercilessly engulfed by the sea of fire, and then came out bursts of shrill dragon chanting.


    The shrill sound of the dragon was earthshaking and lasted for five breaths.


    After five breaths, the sound of the Dragon stops suddenly!


    "That''s it?" The old man with the surname Jiang sneered, and his tone was full of scorn. "How dare you break into the boundary of zhetianlou, destroy the city of zhetianlou, and kill the people of zhetianlou?"


    The language of light mockery has just come to an end.


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, once again gave a murderous roar.


    "You are fearless. You dare to jump over the wall in a hurry!"


    The sea of fire immediately divided into three lines of fire. They rushed to kuiqing and wrapped them up with thunder like speed.


    Turning into black smoke, holding high the black sickle, the undercurrent that aims directly at all things, the sickle of extinction also falls down at this moment.


    If this sickle strikes ten thousand.


    If you don''t die, you have to die.


    But the black sickle split on the round shield made by the fire line. Instead of killing Wan Zhi, it shattered itself.


    Abrupt.


    Over the sea of fire kuiqing three people, suddenly fall!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The undercurrent was suppressed and engulfed by the sea of fire. There was no chance to react.


    At the moment, only the sword devil was still standing on the ground unharmed, but the sea of fire above his head was getting closer and closer to him.


    Death is fast approaching.


    However, the sword demon smiles excitedly, and then the angel power in his body starts to explode.


    All the remaining medicinal power of the broken mirror Dan turned into the power of the angel, and all the power of the angel poured into the sword of the angel.


    The original holy angel sword gradually turns red, and the original holy breath is suddenly replaced by the huge killing breath.


    At this moment, the original holy angel wings began to transform, full of bloody killing breath suddenly replaced.


    Kill the angel!


    Born now!


    This also means that the fourth level magic of the sword demon, angel, is coming. Because of the powerful drug support of broken mirror Dan, the proficiency is forced to be promoted from the entry level to the Xiaocheng level.


    "Breakthrough on the spot?"


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, made a startled sound, and then a light smile.


    "Oh, it''s a natural embryo that we can break through at the moment. Unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong force. You can only die with regret. "


    After that, the old man, surnamed Jiang, looked down at the sword demon. He raised his sword and cut out a red sword with hundreds of feet.


    There are many kinds of forces in the sword.


    This kind of strength makes the old man surnamed Jiang also can''t help but move.


    Although he didn''t know what the power contained in the sword was, he was sure that the sword had gone beyond the boundless realm.


    You can kill any of them!


    "Is this your last struggle?"


    Looking at the sword splitting into the sea of fire, the old man surnamed Jiang whispered faintly. There was no wave in his eyes because of the sword devil''s counterattack.


    He found it funny.


    Because the knife devil is too much of himself.


    The next moment, the sword in the fire.However, just like a bull into the sea, the sword not only didn''t turn up any waves, but was engulfed by the sea of fire in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the sword demon had no choice but to smile, and then whispered: "it turns out that tianwujin is much stronger than I imagined... I really want to kill him."


    Then a white light came down from the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    At the moment when the white light disappeared, the sky was full of fire and fell to the ground.


    With this blow, the earth collapses, the mountains collapse, and the ruins of mitiancheng disappear completely in the world.


    Within ten thousand feet, there is nothing.


    After a blow, the old man naturally stopped and stood up with his hands down, standing aloof in the air, quietly overlooking the bottom.


    When there was no sign of the sword demon or the wooden dragon, the old man, surnamed Jiang, closed the pulse gate and made a slight sneer.


    "A group of clowns, do you really think you can act recklessly in front of Zhetian tower? I didn''t come before. I just treated you as ants and didn''t care to do it myself. I didn''t expect that my contempt has become the base of your recklessness. "


    Having said that, the old man, surnamed Jiang, took a deep breath and vomited out most of his anger.


    Although most of the anger dissipated, there was still anger in Jiang''s heart.


    He would not be so angry if he met someone who killed him.


    Because Youguo and zhetianlou are equal.


    But this time, the killing of the War Department of zhetianlou turned out to be a small immortal sect.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such an arrogant mole ant.


    Mole ants should have the consciousness of mole ants. They just wash their necks and wait to be killed. They dare to resist the iron hoof of zhetianlou.


    No more resistance.


    Even dare to enter the boundary of zhetianlou.


    Do you really think you''re strong?


    Powerful as Youguo?


    At the same time, kuiqing three people around the flame shield began to slowly recede, full of happy color of kuiqing three people can''t help showing a happy look.


    The anger of being beaten by Mulong, the defeat of the War Department, the destruction of mitiancheng and so on was instantly released.


    "It''s over."


    Wan Zhi covered his left arm and sighed.


    Kuiqing and Bujin looked at each other with a smile in their mouth.


    "Immortal sect, your demon gods are very powerful, but what can they be in front of the powerful? It''s nothing but smoke and dust


    This is the power of zhetianlou!


    No matter how many powerful demon gods there are in your immortal clan, how about them?


    At present, the so-called invincible heaven, even a chance to have a glimmer of life.


    The suppression of the five chakras to the four chakras is fatal, which can not be made up by the invincible.


    This gap is far larger than the gap between half step and half step.


    When Bujin finished, kuiqing immediately said, "brother Bu, it''s time for our War Department to fight back! All the strong men of immortal sect have died, and master Wen Ping has also died in the hands of elder Jiang. All the losses we have suffered must be paid back a hundred or a thousand times by the immortal clan! "


    Bujin nodded.


    Wan Zhi looked at his broken arm and nodded with hatred.


    It''s time for his war department to fight back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    As far as I know, when Chen Xie saw this scene, he sat up in shock.


    When the ice dragon king and the Black Dragon King of the underworld appeared outside Mitian city in winter, they surprised him a lot. Now they died in the hands of the invincible strong man in the sky tower, and they gave him a lot of flustered feedback.


    The demon God died in Mitian city. Although he killed so many powerful people, it''s not cost-effective.


    After all, zhetianlou has a great career.


    There are not many strong people in immortal sect.


    "Zong --" however, Chen Xiezi turned around and looked at the leisurely side of the table. He even had a gentle heart to drink tea. He immediately stopped.


    Because he saw calm from Wen Ping''s face.


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, Chen Xie glanced at Long Ke, who was as curious as he was beside him, and then asked, "master, are there any other elders in immortal clan?"


    Wen Ping nodded and looked at Chen Xie with a wisp of smile recently. He jokingly said, "are there any elders in the hermit world? I don''t know


    "Lord, why are you still in the mood to joke at this time? Although we have won this battle, we have lost a lot. "


    Chen Xie is helpless.


    "Loss, where can we lose?"


    "Those masters of the demon gods all died in the hands of the strong. It''s also a big blow to our immortal sect. "


    "Who said they were dead?"


    "Well?"


    Chen xieleng gave a pause.


    "I never said they were alive."


    Wen Ping smiles, and then looks intently at the battlefield picture of the shadow.


    Chen Xie and Long Ke immediately followed Wen Ping''s eyes.


    The later scene surprised Chen Xie and Long Ke.


    When the sea of fire that destroyed the sky and the earth dissipated, the scarred earth appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    A deep ravine has caught everyone''s attention.


    In the gully, a high pitched sound of the Dragon came.


    Then a blue light rose to the sky.


    The wooden dragon soars to the sky!


    Flying safely in the sky!


    "Not dead?"


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, was slightly surprised. Instead of rushing to kill Mulong immediately, he looked at Mulong with great interest.


    Not a single scale fell off.


    That is to say, his move of prefecture level superior pulse skill just now did not cause any damage to the wooden dragon in front of him.


    You know, although he released the prefecture level pulse skill, the explosive power is the real power of heaven.


    It''s not supposed to be like this?


    At the same time, kuiqing three people saw Mulong appear in the sky again, although some surprised, but also did not show too much.


    After all, what''s the difference between living and dead Mulong.


    How long can it last in front of the strong?


    "I''m afraid Mr. Jiang''s eyes are full of acceptance." Bujin watched the old man''s attentive eyes and started to suspect.


    Kuiqing nodded.


    "This dragon is safe and sound under the attack of the strong, and there is no doubt that its body is strong. If you can be brought under the command of senior Jiang, if you break through to the level of demon ancestor in the future, you will surely become a giant of our zhetianlou. "


    When Kui and Qing were talking, Wan Zhi on one side said nothing.


    Because he didn''t want to see Mulong alive.


    I don''t want to go back. If master Jiang really wants to accept it, he doesn''t dare to say anything to stop him.


    Just as they were talking, Mulong rushed to the old man surnamed Jiang again, and opened his mouth, but did not utter the sound of the dragon. But at the moment when Mulong opened his mouth, a dazzling blue light suddenly broke out between heaven and earth, drowning the old man of the surname Jiang.


    Then the blue light suddenly shrinks into a tiny light mass, wrapping the old man Jiang and his mount in it.


    The next moment, the light group immediately flew to the mouth of the wooden dragon.


    This is the magic power that the wooden dragon realized after swallowing the demon Dan - from the dead demon immortal!


    God swallow!


    Everything can be swallowed!


    Of course, compared with Taotie''s phagocytic ability, shentun''s only difference is that it can''t refine what it devours.Shentun is pure killing!


    "Master Jiang!"


    "Master Jiang!"


    "Master Jiang, be careful!"


    This scene makes Kui Qing look pale.


    An ominous premonition suddenly broke out among the three people.


    The next second, the sky opened three black cracks only ten feet long, but a lot of dead air poured out from them.


    The dead air from the three cracks converged together, and the three bodies condensed in less than one breath.


    It''s the winter ice dragon king.


    The underworld Black Dragon King.


    And the silence of the undercurrent.


    At the moment when the three were reunited, they immediately turned around and focused their dead eyes on Kui Qing and then came to fight.


    Kuiqing three people a surprised, hastily fled.


    Master Jiang can kill them easily, but he is not the opponent of their three demon gods.


    Now master Jiang is trapped by the wooden dragon. Who knows how long he will be trapped? How dare they stay here.


    "How could it be?"


    "Aren''t they already dead in the hands of Mr. Jiang?"


    Just when kuiqing and Bujin made a startling sound, the ice dragon inflammation of the winter ice dragon king had been enveloped all over the world.


    Within ten thousand meters, everything was frozen in an instant.


    Kuiqing three people see the situation is not good, immediately open the pulse door, toward them to cover over, binglongyan began to bombard.


    Although blocking the spread of the ice dragon, but let the underworld Black Dragon King and the undercurrent have a chance to catch up with them.


    The Black Dragon King jumped up directly, and the black dragon destroys the world again.


    Go straight to Wanzhi!


    Black dragon''s eyes only one, that is to kill Wanzhi!


    At the same time, the black sickle of the undercurrent is also raised high, like the sickle of death, cutting toward Wanzhi''s head.


    "Their goal is me, brother Kui and brother Bu, help me!" Feeling locked by the killing intention of the underworld Black Dragon King and the undercurrent, Wanzhi''s face changed dramatically, and then turned into Jinghong and fled to the distance.


    Wan Zhi knows what these three demon gods want to do.


    It''s to kill Mr. Jiang before he gets out of trouble.


    Because he was seriously injured.


    Killing him is like searching for something.


    Even if he escaped, the immortal sect''s three demon gods would not target them, because although they were powerful, they could not kill kuiqing and Bujin in a short time.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Four out of ten thousand pulse.


    All the pulse Qi aroused by the pulse gate converges on his spirit body to increase his flying speed in order to reach the limit speed.


    As long as you fly fast, death can''t catch up with him!


    When kuiqing saw the Black Dragon King and the undercurrent passing him directly, he also understood that the Black Dragon King was determined to kill Wan Zhi. Then he rushed to zhetianlou, the strongman of the war department in the distance, and ordered, "everyone listen to the order, and immediately support Wan Zhi under the condition of protecting himself."


    However, kuiqing''s order failed to get the seven men to leave immediately.


    Because there were 30 strong men who followed kuiqing. Now there are only seven of them.


    If you help Wan Zhi, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect yourself.


    But the order of the God of war cannot be ignored.


    If you don''t, you will die!


    Because it''s like this.


    Seven half step day strong men immediately turned back and spoke to their subordinates behind them.


    "You can stay away as far as you can. The war is not over yet


    At the same time, it also dispels the original passion of mitiancheng people.


    The battlefield is spreading again.


    It''s not safe anymore.


    After seven people said that, the people in mitiancheng became panicked again, and their firm steps and eyes became the fear of running away.


    They are afraid.


    Fear of being affected by the war again.


    They had a hard time surviving, and they didn''t want to die in the hands of the strong of immortal.


    When the men of mitiancheng and the remnants of the War Department began to flee from the battlefield, the seven men rose up in the sky, and then the pulse gates opened together, bombarding their most powerful and farthest pulse skill against the underworld ice dragon king and undercurrent silence, who were pursuing Wanzhi.Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Pulse technique explodes in the whole body of the underworld Black Dragon King and the undercurrent, but it can''t slow down the speed of the underworld Black Dragon King and the undercurrent. On the contrary, their speed keeps soaring, constantly narrowing the distance between them and Wanzhi.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the attack frequency of the seven is getting faster and faster.


    Thousands of feet.


    Five hundred feet.


    A hundred feet!


    In the sky tens of miles away from Mitian City, Wan Zhi was caught up by the undercurrent and stabbed a sickle into his neck.


    "Ah --"


    Wan Zhi screamed. Before he could get rid of the black sickle, the black dragon of the underworld Black Dragon King had suddenly arrived.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he stepped on it, Wan Zhi was trampled into the earth by the black dragon, and there was no breath any more.


    The seven strong men of the war department who came to see this scene turned pale. They didn''t dare to take a second look at it. They fled one after another.


    The Black Dragon King did not continue to pursue, but grabbed Wan Zhi''s body and turned it into a dead air and flew back to the undead hell.


    The undercurrent also put away the black sickle and returned to the hell of the dead.


    In the sheltered building, Chen Xie and Long Ke, who saw this scene, were too frightened to blink.


    "Another god of war."


    Longke was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    Youguo and zhetianlou have been fighting for so many years that they have not been able to kill many God of war.


    The immortal sect not only killed them, but also killed two war gods in succession after the powerful came to help.


    Chen Xie then sighed: "if the strong can get out of trouble that day, I''m afraid they will be angry to death."


    "If he knew that his arrival not only failed to kill anyone in the immortal sect, but also damaged the two gods of war one after another, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as being angry to death." Long Ke sighed, "if you can get on the immortal daily in Youguo at this time, I''m afraid the whole Chaotian gorge will be shocked by this war."


    Listening to the sigh of the two people beside him, Wen Ping naturally put down his tea, and then got up and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Chen Xie looked away from the picture.


    "The war is finally over."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Ping suddenly stopped.


    "It''s just the beginning... Since zhetianlou is determined to destroy my immortal sect, how can we make him better?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Inform Dao Mo to come to Tingyu Pavilion in the evening."


    Before going downstairs, Wen Ping left a word for Chen Xie.


    After Wen Ping went downstairs, Chen Xie suddenly had many doubts.


    For example: the sword demon just went through a big war, and the patriarch didn''t let him rest assured. Why should the sword demon go to listen to the rain pavilion to see him at night?


    Is it related to the plan of immortal sect to deal with zhetianlou?


    "Long Changlao, you joined the sect earlier than I did. What do you think the Lord wanted to summon the sword demon at this time


    Long Ke looked at Chen Xie with a curious look in his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking. After half a sound, he speculated: "since there is no heaven in Zhetian building, and the strong are coming fiercely, the patriarch may find a way to help the sword devil break through the heaven. Moreover, if I''m afraid it''s not just helping the devil break through the sky, it''s likely to help him become more powerful. "


    Because if the sword devil only breaks through the tianwujin, then he can only compete with the tianwujin strongman of zhetianlou at most.


    You can''t kill that man.


    Or not afraid of covering the sky.


    The problem of zhetianlou is still unsolvable.


    So long Ke estimated that Wen Ping wanted to build the sword demon into a super strong man in the sky, to frighten zhetianlou.


    She had no doubt that Wen Ping had the means.


    After listening to Long Ke''s analysis, Chen Xie nodded in agreement, but when he wanted to continue to say something, the situation of mitiancheng changed again.


    However, this change has long been foreseen.


    In the sky above mitiancheng, the blue light that had already entered the mouth of the wooden dragon exploded. After the blue light exploded, the appropriate demon force impact and the demon force backfire, and the wooden dragon was lifted up, and only after flying backward for thousands of feet, the huge dragon body was barely stabilized.


    After stabilizing the dragon''s body, the wooden dragon raised its head full of blood, and then made a sound of dragon chanting to the old man named Jiang in the distance.


    The sound of the dragon is full of pride.


    Full of fighting spirit.


    Because although the old man surnamed Jiang broke away from his magical power, his mount died in the divine swallowing and turned into nothingness.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner.


    To kill the mount of a strong man is to slap his son in front of his father.


    "Immortal!"


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, was shocked by five pulse, and his voice was very angry.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the tremor of the pulse gate, a powerful pressure was born between heaven and earth, and a huge virtual shadow appeared behind the old man surnamed Jiang.


    Virtual shadow is hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet long, burning purple flame all over the body, and it has a pair of extremely terrible eyes of flame.


    Wherever it glances, everything turns to ashes.


    At this moment, the battlefield seemed to turn into hell.


    At this moment, everyone knows that the old man surnamed Jiang is really angry.


    "Burning heaven, fire demon hell!"


    With the roar of the old man surnamed Jiang, the giant virtual shadow suddenly jumped up, carrying the boundless purple sea of fire to the wooden dragon.


    Mulong does not retreat, but advances.


    Because if this retreats, how can he face the next disaster?


    Demon fairy thunder robbery is not more terrible than the attack of the strong?


    At the same time, he wanted to take this opportunity to try his demon body.


    Try how powerful it is!


    The wooden dragon leaped away, opened his blood mouth, rushed fiercely, and wanted to bite off the head of the giant virtual shadow directly.


    "Death


    The old man with the surname Jiang yelled angrily, and the eyes of the fire of the giant virtual shadow told Mu long to die.


    However, the top secret skill of the prefecture level is burning everything - burning heaven and fire demon!


    Today, it can''t bring any injury to Mulong. It can''t even burn its scales.


    Immediately after that, the wooden dragon and the virtual shadow of the beast bite at everything.


    be roughly the same!


    The giant''s shadow can''t burn the wooden dragon.


    The wooden dragon can''t bite the beast.


    Seeing this scene, the old man surnamed Jiang was deeply shocked. "It''s just a demon God. How can he have such a powerful demon ancestor? For one or two hundred years, there has never been a demon ancestor or someone who can pick me up to burn the sky. The fire demon is dead and unharmed! "


    It is not that he has never met a dragon of demon ancestor level.And higher level demon clan, he also met.


    But he had never met such a powerful demon.


    Just when the old man surnamed Jiang was shocked, kuiqing''s cry came from a distance, "master Jiang, Wanzhi is being pursued and killed by the strong of immortal sect. He is in danger."


    "The channel of Qujing has been closed, how can the strong of immortal sect break into the boundary of my zhetianlou?" The old man surnamed Jiang was stunned.


    Kuiqing explained: "master Jiang, they are the three demon gods of immortal sect. They didn''t die under your attack just now."


    Kui Ching did not dare to say another fact.


    That is, the pulse skill of the old man surnamed Jiang didn''t seem to be able to hurt the immortal sect''s three demons, because now the ice dragon, which was competing with them, was in the same prosperous state at the beginning.


    In the eyes of Youci, the sword devil and the leader of immortal sect must not have died either.


    They''ve definitely left here by some other way!


    "They''re not dead, either?"


    The old man, surnamed Jiang, looked in amazement at Kui Qing''s direction. As expected, he saw the fierce winter ice dragon king attacking Kui Qing.


    At this point, the old man surnamed Jiang was confused.


    How is that possible?


    It has become nothing under its own attack.


    How could this situation be totally different from what he thought?


    His arrival not only failed to save the decline of zhetianlou and wipe out all the enemies, but also watched jingxunan die in front of him, and watched his mount swallowed by Mulong again.


    "Die for me!" An unprecedented sense of humiliation and humiliation surged into my heart, and the old man surnamed Jiang shot out in the direction of the winter ice dragon king.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five pulse tremor again.


    The old man with the surname of Jiang blows at the king of winter ice dragon, and doesn''t give him any time and opportunity to react.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the king of winter ice dragon was directly smashed to pieces, and burned clean by the purple flame attached to the old man''s fist.


    The next moment, however, a ten foot long crack reappeared.


    The dead air gushes out, and the winter ice dragon king is reborn again.


    This time, the king of winter ice dragon was reborn in the sky above the remnant of the vanguard army of the War Department, which was far away from the battlefield. At the moment of his rebirth, the king of winter ice dragon vomited with a mouthful of ice dragon fire, freezing the panicked remnant of the vanguard Army of the war department.


    Even if there is no time to scream.


    "Master, it''s there!"


    Kuiqing exclaimed.


    The old man surnamed Jiang was completely confused when he saw this scene.


    Is this demon God immortal?


    How can you be reborn after killing?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a rage, the old man Jiang shot out again, and then killed the winter ice dragon king with one more blow. However, he could not save the end of the destruction of the remaining vanguard troops of the war department.


    Just as the old man surnamed Jiang was looking at the vanguard troops of the war department with frozen ice sculptures, the sound of the winter ice dragon king came again.


    This time, the winter ice dragon king appeared in the sky of people fleeing in mitiancheng.


    Binglongyan reappeared!


    One by one, the members of zhetianlou, who were protecting the people of mitiancheng from the battlefield, were engulfed by the ice dragon fire and turned into ice sculptures and fell to the earth.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After landing, it fell apart.


    After all this, the winter ice dragon king turned into a wisp of dead air and returned to the hell of the dead. He didn''t give the old man the time to blow his next punch.


    However, the departure of the winter ice dragon king did not make the fear of the people in mitiancheng disappear.


    When they saw that the strong men in zhetianlou had been killed, they ran away in fear, completely without the determination and excitement of the old man Jiang.


    All they have left is fear.


    And distrust of the strong.


    They don''t believe that zhetianlou can protect their lives.


    Even if it''s the one who can''t help it!


    "Help


    "Run, this place can''t stay any longer. The people of zhetianlou can''t deal with the strong of immortal sect. "


    The noise of shouts came and went like waves.In this scene, the old Jiang and Kui Qing were watching, but they could do nothing but anger and silence.


    They never thought that the demon God of immortal sect could not be killed.


    Even the strong can''t kill them.


    And they don''t need to go through the Qujing passage to leave the zhetianlou boundary easily.


    The coming of heaven has not changed the war.


    Mitsui is still gone.


    The vanguard troops of the War Department of zhetianlou are still completely destroyed.


    And it''s death before victory!


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the ice dragon king in winter, the old man surnamed Jiang was deeply shocked. "How could this happen? How could there be a demon family with immortal body in this world? Even though this is a magic power I have never seen before, his demon body has been blown to ashes by me. How can it be reunited in such a short time? "


    For hundreds of years.


    He had seen a lot of mysteries, the real world, and the rightful demon emperor of Chaotian gorge.


    I''m afraid it''s the highest demon clan in Chaotian gorge.


    In order to kill him, the original secluded country came out and sent out more than 20 strong people.


    But even such a demon emperor, he only has the super healing ability of instant rebirth of his broken arm, but he can''t be reborn after being blasted into dregs.


    However, why does the dragon have the ability of rebirth?


    There is also the unknown black smoke demon God, who clearly does not have high-level demon clan authority, proving that his blood is not a high-level demon clan, but why does he also have the ability of rebirth?


    Just when the old man with the surname Jiang couldn''t figure it out, the seven half Bu Tian strong men of the War Department flew back from a distance.


    Before seven people arrive, the news comes first.


    "Lord kuiqing - Lord Wanzhi died in battle!"


    When the sound reached kuiqing and Bujin''s ears, their faces suddenly changed.


    On one side, the old man with the surname Jiang''s face suddenly solidified, and then he was so angry that the whole person trembled. The terrible atmosphere spread out involuntarily, which made kuiqing and kuiqing stand upright!


    Seeing this, kuiqing asked what happened.


    Before and after the seven people rushed to make Kui Qing, they were at a loss to report what had just happened.


    Kuiqing yelled angrily and pointed to one of them, "you say it alone!"


    The named banbutianwuqiang quickly said: "back to kuiqing, the immortal demon God strongman didn''t come after us after killing Wanzhi. Instead, he turned into black gas and disappeared without a trace. No matter how we look for them, we can''t find their trace and a little breath. It''s like the world has evaporated. "


    After that, the seven buried their heads deeply.


    For fear that kuiqing and Jiang would be angry with them.


    At the moment, after listening to his subordinates, kuiqing breathed a long breath, which was full of helplessness.


    After spitting out a long breath, kuiqing was silent.


    The current situation is totally beyond his imagination.


    I thought that the arrival of senior Jiang could turn the situation around, but who could have thought that the situation was not only not turned around, but continued to deteriorate.


    The next second, the terror of the old man surnamed Jiang broke out.


    Five pulse all shock!


    "Immortal!"


    After a shout of rage, the old man surnamed Jiang shot out. The waves caused by the tremor of the pulse gate made Kui Qing and others fly away.


    When the old man surnamed Jiang reappeared, he was still in front of Mulong.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Mu long was suddenly hit by a blow.


    Fly backwards!


    He broke through dozens of mountains before stopping.


    A scene that made the old man surnamed Jiang more angry appeared.


    Mulong is still unharmed!


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    As far as you know.


    Chen Xie and Long Ke can''t help their blood boiling after enjoying the world war.


    The departure of the ice dragon king in winter means that the war in Mitian city has come to an end.


    Mulong wants to go. It''s a matter of time.


    In addition to those before, the body of the demon ancestor of Mulong is also unexpected to Longke and Chen Xie.It''s amazing that master Mulong could resist the attack of heaven without any harm, even though he didn''t enter the realm of demon ancestor.


    Then after watching for a while, Long Ke couldn''t help sighing, "master Mulong, this is completely taking the tianwujin strongman in the sky covered building as a companion."


    Chen Xie nodded and sighed, "if master Mulong returns to the land of demon ancestors, I don''t know how powerful he will be."


    As soon as he finished, Chen Xie began to speak excitedly.


    "In this war, I will present them to all the people of Tiandi lake."


    "It should be remembered by all!"


    "The people of Tiandi League and Tiandi Lake know that after the war in Mitian City, they will definitely regard the immortal sect as the Holy Land in their heart. Those stubborn people in baizong alliance absolutely dare not and will not have a second heart to Tiandi alliance any more. " Long Ke, who was already very excited, became more excited after being infected by Chen Xie, who was more excited.


    Different from Chen Xie, Longke has several exciting points.


    For example: if this war is known by the dragon family, the whole dragon family dare not underestimate the immortal clan, even the dragon family''s invincible strongman!


    Sister''s freedom or at your fingertips?


    For example, in immortal zongzai, she can finally get out of the shadow of the dragon family. She no longer has to be influenced by the family, and she can become more and more powerful without the help of the dragon family.


    After all, we are all proud!


    Just when Long Ke was excited, Chen Xie''s order suddenly came, "long Changlao, this war is approaching Weisheng. What you have to do now is to make sure that the immortal daily of tomorrow morning can be spread on the whole land of Tiandi lake, and the news of the victory of this battle can be seen by the people of Tiandi lake. However, don''t rush to tell the people of Tiandi lake the results of the war. You''d better report it in three days


    After that, Chen Xie sighed again, "because if they tell the people of Tiandi lake all at once, they won''t be able to digest it."


    Long Ke nodded.


    He understood what Chen Xie meant.


    Because this war is too shocking, it is enough to make you all boil.


    Let alone Tiandi lake.


    Twenty three banbutianwujin, three war gods of zhetianlou, and one banbutianwujin demon God.


    Plus 300000 War Department vanguards!


    This force is enough to attack Youguo.


    And it is not a small domain like red domain.


    It''s Yuanyang!


    But such a powerful force was damaged in the hands of immortal sect, and it was under the circumstances that the strong came to help.


    It''s shocking!


    How can Tiandi Lake digest this event in one day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    After a shock, Chen Xie quickly calmed down.


    One is that time does not wait.


    There are a lot of things that need to be dealt with by him in Yuanyang region. It takes him a lot of effort to deal with the red region.


    Secondly, he has experienced too many surprises and witnessed too many inconceivable things, unlike when he first joined the immortal sect, a random inconceivable thing can make him unable to sleep for several days and nights.


    After calming down, Chen Xie said: "long Changlao, the immortal daily of Tiandi lake will be handed over to you. At present, the list of seven small fields in Yuanyang is coming to an end. I have to go first to seize the best time to publicize immortal daily. "


    "Elder Chen, please don''t worry. I''ll go to Tiandi League later. With the power of Tiandi League, I can guarantee the distribution of immortal daily tomorrow morning."


    Long Ke answers.


    Chen Xie said, "well, with the alliance of heaven and earth, the spread of immortal daily should not be a problem. However, as far as the suzerain is concerned, the dissemination of immortal daily is not the most important. The most important thing is every article above. I believe elder Chen should have a clear idea! "


    After that, Chen Xie went down to the Zhijin building.


    Long Ke did not stay to watch the battle over Mitian city. After going downstairs, he went to the dormitory area with Chen Xie.


    In the dormitory area, Dao Mo is sitting by the pool dressing his wound. Huaiye and other disciples are helping him, frowning and asking how Dao Mo got his wound.


    They didn''t see the battle in the boundary of zhetianlou.


    When Chen Xie and Long Ke came back, the rest of the elders in the clan also came.


    After seeing the wounds of the sword demon, all of them were shocked.


    After all, the sword demon is the most powerful existence in the sect.


    He''s injured. How powerful is the enemy?


    "Elder Dao Mo, who hurt you like this?"


    "Elder Dao Mo, the wounds on your back are all visible. Are you sure you can just wrap them up so easily?"


    All the elders immediately gathered around and took out the treasures of heaven, material and earth in their own ring.


    In the face of a group of people''s concern, the sword devil just shook his head and refused the good intentions of the people.


    To tell you the truth, he has lived for so many years, but he has never been cared about by so many people, which really makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for your concern. This injury is nothing to me. I can recover in two or three days at most. And isn''t there huaiye''s medicated diet? With her here, I''ll recover in two or three days. "


    The sword demon changed his crazy appearance during the war, and there was no longer any intention to kill him. He even showed a wisp of innocent smile.


    Ha ha ha¡ª¡ª


    After a burst of laughter, Long Ke and Chen Xie were helpless.


    Is this the crazy, ferocious and horrible elder of the sword devil?


    When he drew the knife, it wasn''t that kind of expression, it wasn''t that kind of state.


    Chen Xie had no choice but to smile and said, "OK, let''s all go first. Don''t slack off the practice that should be practiced. Elder Dao Mo needs to rest now. We will take care of him. If you want to know what happened, go to the studio tonight, and I will show you the battle of the sword demon elder


    After hearing this, the immortal disciples gradually dispersed.


    But when it was gone, the horror of the knife devil''s injury on his face did not fade for a long time.


    After they retreated, the sword demon looked up at Chen Xie and asked, "elder Chen, are you sure you want them to see this war? They are just in the realm of Shenxuan and Zhenyue. When they see this war, they understand that the immortal clan''s enemy is powerful. I''m afraid they will be afraid. "


    "Maybe they will be afraid, but I think they need to know all this, and I also hope that they can always maintain a sense of awe after watching the war with the strongman of zhetianlou. On the earth, there is heaven! Immortal can shelter him now, but in the future they will have to go to a wider world. "


    Chen Xie said, and looked at the direction of the building.


    "This should also be what the patriarch wants to see, otherwise they will not be allowed to participate in the future battle against zhetianlou."


    After hearing Chen Xie''s words, the sword demon nodded, and the other immortal elders, such as Qin Shan, nodded.


    After a few words of simple concern to the sword demon, they all left the dormitory area, re entered the cultivation area and began to practice hard.After everyone left, Chen Xie looked at the sword demon and did not say anything else. He just did what Wen Ping told him.


    "Elder Dao Mo, I''m relieved to see that your injury is harmless. When the patriarch left the building just now, he ordered you to go to the building tonight. " When he said this, Chen Xie''s expression was very serious. "Elder Dao Mo, your strength should go to a higher level again!"


    After hearing Chen Xie''s words, the sword demon immediately realized what he meant.


    The corner of the mouth immediately began to rise slightly, showing a wisp of expectant smile.


    To tell you the truth, he felt the great power when he cut the sword at the strong man.


    So he wanted to have more power.


    He can''t rely on himself for a while.


    Only the Lord can help him!


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the rain Pavilion.


    Wen Ping stands on the top corridor of Tingyu Pavilion, overlooking the whole immortal sect. In front of him are the map and architectural information of immortal sect.


    Mage tower and flying boat building house were opened one after another.


    Because mage tower and flying boat building house must be upgraded.


    One reason is that the highest level of magic possessed by the mage tower is only level 4.


    It can meet the needs of most people in the clan, but it can''t meet the needs of the Dao devil.


    The sword devil needs five levels of magic when he steps into heaven.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to kill the old man named Jiang!


    It''s also hard to deal with the heaven level pulse skill that can only be practiced at the heaven level!


    The second reason is that the defense level of current cloud armor is not very strong.


    It can block all the attacks under tianwujin, but it can''t block the attacks of tianwujin strongmen.


    I didn''t rush to upgrade him before. I can take my time.


    After all, the flying boat will not be used often in the future, because there is a teleport array.


    But now there has been a day when the strong appeared in his world and gradually threatened him.


    We have to defend ourselves!


    After clicking on the information of the two buildings, Wen Ping compared the time and consumption required for upgrading the two buildings.


    The system said: "the mage tower upgrade takes 50000 fame, only 48 hours. The upgrade time of liuyunjia is 30 hours, and the required reputation is 30000


    "It doesn''t take long to upgrade, but why is the reputation so expensive?"


    Wen Ping thought he had a good reputation.


    There are more than 100000 celebrities left, which will take some time.


    I didn''t expect that it would take more than half to upgrade a mage tower and Liuyun armor.


    The system explained: "the mage tower is the highest level building in the magic series, so every upgrade will require a lot of fame. As for liuyunjia, it is at its highest level. If it continues to upgrade, there will be a qualitative change. It''s not just a change in defense, it''s also a change in other areas. The host can also understand that if liuyunjia is upgraded again, the whole flying boat will undergo drastic changes! "


    Dramatic change?


    Wen Ping had some expectations in his mind.


    Although this upgrade needs a lot of fame, fortunately, after completing the first phase of the seven domains to ascend to heaven list, 400000 fame will be recorded.


    Wen Ping immediately chose to upgrade the mage tower first.


    [wizard tower]


    [upgrading...]


    [time required: 48 hours]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "See you in 48 hours."


    After whispering to the mage tower, Wen Ping closed the upgrade window.


    After adding the Liuyun armor of the flying boat to the upgrade sequence, Wen Ping closes the whole immortal sect map, and then follows the trend to step into the hell of the dead and come to the underworld Black Dragon King''s territory.


    Because the bodies of Wanzhi, jingxunan and shantianhun were all brought into the hell of the dead by the Black Dragon King.


    Wen Ping''s arrival, let just in zhetianlou boundary experienced a bloody battle, is excited, black dragon king immediately quiet down, respectfully led a group of low realm of the dead creatures crawling on the ground, welcome Wen Ping''s arrival.


    Wen Ping only glanced at this.


    Of course, it''s not the respectful appearance of the underworld Black Dragon King, but the army of undead creatures behind the underworld Black Dragon King.


    This is an army of dragon undead creatures!


    "The last time I came here, I didn''t find them. This army of dead creatures of the dragon clan may be useful to them in the future." Wen Ping murmured, and then his eyes fell on the body of three ten thousand people in front of the black dragon.


    The next moment, Wen Ping thought.


    The air of death suddenly poured into the bodies of three people, turning them into immortal creatures.


    Its overall strength is also infinitely close to the underworld Black Dragon King!


    After all this, Wen Ping immediately scattered his mental strength and began to search for the existence of the God of the dead in the hell of the dead.


    They can only quench their thirst.


    If we really want to make the present immortal sect fearless, we need a god of the dead, a god of the dead comparable to the strong one.


    Because Mulong''s return to the land of demon ancestors is not a matter of morning and night.


    Mulong''s return to the land of demon ancestor needs to experience a disaster of demon fairy thunder, so Mulong still needs to settle for some time.


    It is not known how long it will take.


    But not now, to be sure.


    As for the sword devil, even if he stepped into tianwujin, he might not be able to beat tianwujin strongman who covered Tianlou. So we need to cultivate the fifth level magic, but even if there is a fifth world that can accelerate the cultivation, the cultivation of the fifth level magic still needs time.


    Level five magic is certainly not as easy to practice as level Four magic!


    Therefore, Wen Ping needs a god of the dead, a strong man who can be sent anywhere and anytime!


    When the search begins, the outside world''s time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was night.


    After a while, the sword devil came outside the Tingyu Pavilion.


    "Lord."


    After the sword demon whispered, he did not knock on the door, but stood quietly outside the door waiting for Wen Ping to appear.


    After a while, the door of Tingyu Pavilion opened.


    "Here we are."


    "Lord, am I not late?"


    "It''s not too late." Wen Ping gently smiles, and then looks up and down at Dao Mo''s eyes. Seeing that his whole body is covered with gauze, he asks with concern, "who bound you up? A little trauma is going to wrap you up into zongzi!"


    The sword devil shrugged his shoulders and replied, "the girl huaiye, and elder Longke. It''s mainly elder Longke. "


    "She still has a woman''s side?"


    Wen Ping smiles.


    I thought that his hot tempered aunt would only fight and kill.


    After hearing this, the devil chuckled and looked up and down at himself. He wanted to remove the gauze, but after thinking about it, he didn''t remove it.


    It''s a bit of an eyesore.


    But this represents the concern of my classmates.


    How could he tear it down?


    Wen Ping continued to tease for a few words, then took the sword demon to the pond in front of Tingyu Pavilion, and took out five boxes from Cangjie.


    Each of the five boxes has a high-grade broken mirror pill.


    "A total of five broken mirror pills, in two days, can you step into the sky?" Put the high-level broken mirror pill in front of and behind the magic eye, and Wen Ping asks questions.


    When the sword demon saw the high-level broken mirror Dan, his eyes became extremely hot, and the desire in his eyes was too strong.


    "Nine times out of ten


    The knife devil answered excitedly.


    Having experienced the magic of the broken mirror pill, the sword demon knows the magic of the advanced broken mirror pill.


    All five of them can''t step into the sky. The devil just wants to say that maybe he didn''t step into the sky.When the devil was excited, Wen Ping poured cold water on him. "Don''t be happy too soon. Even if you step into tianwujin, you may not be the opponent of tianwujin. Because your foundation and foundation are too poor. "


    "Lord, what should I do?"


    When a basin of cold water poured down, the sword devil gradually calmed down. After carefully thinking about Wen Ping''s words, he felt that the truth seemed to be so.


    He doesn''t seem to have any powerful means.


    Now, all the means that we have are the existence of the level of no prohibition or no prohibition.


    Even now, the most powerful magic he can master is the coming of angels.


    It''s still just level Four magic.


    Belong to the level of no prohibition!


    Even after stepping into tianwujin, we can use it to continue to play the power of tianwujin, but this is not the means of tianwujin strong.


    Wen Ping handed the high-level broken mirror Dan coefficient to the sword demon and said, "you don''t need to do anything now. After opening the fifth pulse gate in two days, you can step on the 100th floor of the mage tower, where you naturally have what you want."


    "Master, isn''t the master tower only 100 stories?"


    The knife was stunned.


    It''s not like he''s been on the 100th floor only once.


    On the contrary, in order to find the fourth level magic angel of the light system, he repeatedly turned on the top of the 100 level mage tower for a long time.


    100 There are no 101 steps in the top layer!


    "You haven''t left yet. Open the fifth chakra. After you open the fifth chakra, the 101st floor of the mage tower will open. Level 101 and above, that''s the real high level of the mage Tower! " Wen Ping made a pretense to pull a reason.


    Don''t say, that''s a good reason.


    The sword demon immediately looked in awe, and even looked at Wen Ping in surprise, as if he had discovered the secret.


    "Lord, is that the core of the sect


    When the devil said this, he felt a mysterious picture unfolding before his eyes. He seemed to see the real world.


    It turned out that the immortal sect he saw now was only a superficial one.


    There are all kinds of secret places in zongmen inland sea.


    It''s a secret place like this. It takes heaven to enter.


    Then Wen Ping said, "you can think that way."


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    The sword devil suddenly fell to his knees and buried his head deeply.


    How long has he been living?


    How can he be cultivated like this?


    Such resources, no matter who is trained, are enough to make him an extremely powerful man.


    Why is it him?


    Just because he didn''t understand why it was him, the sword demon was even more moved. "Lord, my subordinates are willing to be loyal to you and immortal Zong from generation to generation. I''m willing to make a blood contract. I''ll kill all the powerful enemies in front of the immortal sect for the Lord from the beginning of zhetianlou! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    As soon as the sword demon had an action, Wen Ping stopped him when the black sword came out of its sheath for an inch.


    "Come on, get up."


    Wen Ping is not so insecure.


    Of course, he does not think that everyone will always be loyal to him and will never betray himself.


    The world is cruel.


    So human nature can never stand the test.


    But even so, Wen Ping never thought of using any blood contract to restrain and bind the people in the clan, so as to ensure that they would never betray.


    He trusted everyone in the family.


    No matter whether he has broken through the puzzle of Shidao or not!


    Seeing that the devil didn''t want to get up, Wen Ping said impatiently, "what does a man do? Zhetianlou suffered a lot in this war, but it may make a comeback at any time. I hope you can give them a surprise. "


    After listening, the sword devil fell silent.


    Accustomed to the life of the battlefield, accustomed to the world of interests, the sword demon knows very well how much trust the Lord has given him.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. In a few days, I will give kuiqing a big surprise to those people in zhetianlou."


    Meanwhile, the devil swore in his heart.


    From today on, he will always stand in front of the patriarch.


    Even death!


    Even if the owner of Zhetian building comes!


    "Come on, let''s break the border." Wen Ping didn''t want to say anything more, and he was ready to go back to the hell of the dead after explaining the matter.


    Business matters!


    The sword devil immediately put away the broken mirror Dan, and then quickly got up.


    "Lord, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    The devil of the sword is like an arrow!


    When he was on the battlefield, he did not know how many times he had fantasized about stepping into the realm of heaven. But at the beginning, he was looking forward to it at most, because it was too far away from him.


    Now, the dream of heaven can not help breaking opportunities in front of him, how can he not excited?


    Under the pavilion of listening to the rain, the sword demon immediately went back to the dormitory area.


    Close direct anti lock!


    Close the curtains!


    Start to break through!


    Wen Ping in Tingyu Pavilion returns to the hell of the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    In the studio, the disciples of immortal sect are watching the battle between zhetianlou and immortal sect.


    All the people hold their breath and stare at the picture, and dare not have a little distraction.


    When they saw the troops of zhetianlou pressing down on the border, they began to be nervous.


    However, when they saw the troops of zhetianlou blocked in the Qujing, they began to cheer and celebrate the victory.


    Especially those disciples who joined immortal sect through the puzzle of Shidao. They were originally from Chaotian gorge, and their fear of Zhetian tower was much stronger than those native to Tiandi lake, such as huaiye. Therefore, when they saw that the strong one of Zhetian tower was killed, their hearts were shocked violently.


    "A large number of strong fighters invaded Tiandi lake. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even come out of Qujing channel. I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to enter the Qujing passage. They got through at that time, and now they are the ones who dare not come in. "


    "The flying boat of the patriarch is blocked there, and the half step heaven uncontrollable demon God of our immortal clan, they dare to enter the Qujing channel again, and then they are out of the ghost."


    The crowd was talking excitedly.


    After that, they were shocked to see Wen Ping and the sword demon enter the boundary of zhetianlou.


    Because this is the boundary of zhetianlou!


    You country army dare not go deep!


    They are too bold, aren''t they?


    However, Ben also pinched a sweat of them, after seeing the sword demon killing four directions, all of them began to become excited.


    The blood is hot!


    Elder Dao Mo is too strong.


    It turns out that''s how his injury came about.


    "The sword devil elder fought with more than 20 strong men who had no ban in half a day. How could he have just suffered such a little injury?"


    "Originally, I thought that master Dao Mo''s injury was very serious. I could see the bone in the back wound. Now when I see this picture, I instantly feel that the wound of elder Dao Mo is a little too slight? "


    "Yes, it''s against so many half step strong players. How could they suffer such a little injury?"In the horror of the crowd, the picture continues.


    In the past, the God of war only existed in the legend of zhetianlou. When the situation seemed to turn around, they began to be extremely nervous again.


    It can be seen that Mulong and they turn the world around. They only exist when the legendary god of war in zhetianlou is pressed and beaten. Everyone is boiling again.


    In this way, with one coming and two going, everyone''s mood is sometimes high and sometimes tense.


    This feeling is no less than experiencing a big war in person.


    However, when the strong appeared on that day, everyone fell into silence.


    Because it''s too shocking!


    This war unexpectedly appeared the legend of the heaven can''t forbid the strong!


    The appearance of tianwujin strongman made everyone feel a pressure, especially when tianwujin strongman hit the ice dragon king in winter. When they died, everyone''s face became more serious.


    They were not too excited when they saw the king of ice dragon in winter and killed the war god in front of the strong man in the sky.


    Because there are three words in heaven.


    Because of the five bright veins.


    They''re crushing everyone out of breath.


    Everyone feels the pressure!


    When the picture is over, huaikong, who came back from Tiandi lake, takes the lead to stand up, and then glances at all the people in the viewing room.


    Including the elders.


    "Fellow disciples, the enemy in front of immortal sect is very strong. Although your strength is not strong now, it seems so small in front of them, but you don''t need to worry too much, the sky has collapsed, there are also lords and we are supporting. What you need to do is to practice hard! The patriarch has given you a unique cultivation environment, so I hope that one day, you will be able to guard the future of immortal sect just like we are guarding you


    Huaikong said, got up and left the viewing room.


    He saw what he should see and said what he should say. It''s meaningless to continue to stay.


    He only hoped that his words today would leave a seed in the hearts of all immortal disciples.


    A seed that wants to be stronger.


    A seed that wants to protect the immortal clan.


    Because they are the future of immortality.


    When huaikong left the viewing room, many immortal disciples got up one after another, with perseverance in their eyes.


    "Elder huaikong, please rest assured that the future immortal sect will be guarded by us!"


    "Please rest assured that the future immortal clan will be guarded by us!"


    Listening to the voice behind, huaikong didn''t turn around, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    He knows.


    The seeds are planted!


    Next, just wait for them to germinate.


    One day, they will be big trees.


    At this time, huaikong felt the sound transmission stone in his arms had moved.


    After taking out the stone, you can hear Long Ke''s voice.


    "Elder huaikong, all the immortal dailies are ready to launch at any time. Next you have to trouble your wing army! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Tiandi lake.


    Qianji lake.


    In the middle of the night, there are many stars.


    Hundreds of miles away from the vast city, thousands of huge bonfires light up the plains tens of miles around.


    The Terran army and the demon army, like rivers, are still gathering here from all directions.


    After all the demons and Terrans gather, they immediately enter the battle and be ready to meet the enemies in Zhongqu channel.


    They only know that the vanguard of zhetianlou was defeated by immortal sect. At the beginning of the war, they had the upper hand, but they didn''t know immortal sect had entered the boundary of zhetianlou.


    So the hearts of all people and all demons are carried.


    They don''t know when the troops of zhetianlou will come out of the Qujing passage.


    Because of this kind of psychology, the vast majority of people, as well as the vast majority of the demon clan, are staring at the exit of the Qujing channel, and dare not look away at all.


    Even for a moment!


    Long Yue, Pei Wu and Bainian Hanshan are chatting on the back of a winged demon God above the coalition.


    Three faces are full of grim color.


    Although Bainian Hanshan is the deputy leader of Tiandi alliance, his strength is the worst.


    So his determination is not as strong as Pei Wu and Long Yue.


    "Why hasn''t the leader come back yet?"


    Bainian Hanshan whispered, his eyes fell on the channel of Qujing, his brows locked.


    Pei Wu then said, "brother Hanshan, don''t be so nervous. If there is any change in the channel of Qujing, the alliance leader can return to the battlefield in an instant. "


    Bainian Hanshan squeezed out a smile and said, "I know. It''s just that I''m worried that chatianlou will be more fierce in the second attack because of the first defeat. If there is a strong leader on the half step sky, I''m afraid we will be caught unprepared. I''m afraid we can''t stop them by ourselves! "


    After hearing this, Pei Wu did not continue.


    Because what he worried about was no less than Bainian Hanshan.


    Especially huaikong''s Huizong.


    Pei Wu is thinking, is the situation getting worse?


    After seeing their worries, Long Yue comforted them: "there''s nothing to worry about. Even if they really kill them at this time, we will deal with the strong on the earth. You just need to command the army of the alliance of heaven and earth, and you are in the Zhetian tower of Chaotian gorge, where the secluded kingdom is watching. They dare not send too many people to attack us. "


    After analyzing them rationally, Long Yue secretly observes the expressions of Pei Wu and Bainian Hanshan.


    Seeing that the two people''s worry about spillover has not decreased much, they will not continue to comfort them.


    She also understood that the comfort of words didn''t work at this time.


    Only victory can make them calm down!


    He knew that Wen Ping and the sword devil had all entered the boundary of zhetianlou.


    So what''s going on now?


    How is the war going?


    What''s more, why did elder huaikong come back to the sect in a hurry?


    Why haven''t you come back yet?


    Long Yue contacted Long Ke before, want to ask a situation, but the reply is - all face to face!


    It made her feel a little confused.


    What''s going on in the stone?


    But since long Ke said it face to face, she didn''t ask any more and did her duty quietly.


    See the dawn break.


    Just then.


    A white light suddenly lit up the sky and fell on the edge of Qujing channel.


    Everyone''s eyes were suddenly attracted in the past, only huaikong and Longke came out of the white light.


    Pei Wu, Bainian Hanshan, Long Yue and others saw this scene, and suddenly they were happy. Most of the worries on their faces dissipated.


    "Close! Get past it


    Two people should immediately order the foot wing clan demon God to lean toward the direction of Huai Kong, and then eagerly shout up.


    "Leader! Long Chang Lao


    "Leader! Long Chang Lao


    Huaikong see two people so urgent, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. Everything is going on in an orderly way according to the plan of the alliance leader." Pei Wu was smiling.Bainian Hanshan also replied with a smile, "after dawn today, the whole battlefield will gather at least ten million troops of heaven and Earth Alliance!"


    Huaikong nodded with satisfaction.


    Then look at Long Yue behind Pei Wu.


    "Master huaikong!" Long Yue nods his head and looks at Long Ke eagerly


    Long Ke frowned and said: "later, the battle of mitiancheng in the dark area is far more complicated than we imagined!"


    After that, Long Ke turned to huaikong and said, "elder huaikong, I''ll go to the vast city to do my business first."


    "Go! In addition to the demon God, all the winged groups in Tiandi lake are randomly allocated by you. " Although there won''t be anything happening in Qujing channel in a short time, huaikong is still reluctant to let them deliver immortal daily news because of the existence of demon level.


    The patriarch dares to sweep the floor with the pride of the red region, and the main chores of the red leaf gate, but his demon clan does not dare to be so extravagant.


    "Long Yue, follow me." Huaikong opens his mouth to Longyue again.


    "I''ll go, too?"


    "I''ll give it to you. Now your sister needs you more."


    "Yes, yes."


    Since huaikong says so, Long Yue naturally has to help his elder sister first, and then flies to the vast city behind long Ke.


    As soon as the two of them left, huaikong issued the latest order of Tiandi League.


    "The first battle with zhetianlou is a great victory for immortal sect. Zhetianlou is unlikely to make a comeback in a short time! So we don''t need to be so tight anymore. Pei Wu, Hanshan, send an order to go down immediately. Everyone stay away from the Qujing passage. After ten miles, camp and continue to build fortifications! "


    "Great victory


    They were overjoyed.


    Compared with the return of huaikong, which makes them calm down, the word "great victory" makes them more excited.


    What they want to hear most now is these two words.


    "Alliance leader, we''re going to send orders now!"


    Pei Wu and Bainian Hanshan immediately took orders and fell down.


    With the orders of Pei Wu and Bainian Hanshan, all the Tiandi Alliance troops began to retreat to ten miles away from Qujing channel.


    "First battle, great victory! The leader of the alliance has an order. All the people will step back ten miles, set up camp and continue to build fortifications! "


    "First battle, great victory! The leader of the alliance has an order. All the people will step back ten miles, set up camp and continue to build fortifications! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of Pei Wu and Bainian Hanshan echoed in the sky, making the nervous tension of nearly ten million people relax instantly.


    "Great victory?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "What a great victory, what a great victory!"


    "In the face of the powerful zhetianlou, the strong of immortal sect can create a victory in the Qujing channel!"


    of course.


    There was excitement and cheering.


    Some people think of danger in times of peace.


    "Come on, stop talking. Hasten to retreat, I didn''t win the first battle, but zhetianlou will make a comeback. I don''t know when I''ll kill you from the Qujing channel. You still have the heart to be happy here. "


    "The first victory, zhetianlou''s counterattack must be more terrible, ready to meet the more intense storm!"


    When they said this, they did not forget to look back at the Qujing passage. Their eyes were still full of worries about the unknown.


    Obviously, the word "great victory" doesn''t make them relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    In fact, most people calm down after ecstasy.


    After calming down, just like those crisis activists, they will immediately be filled with caution about future crises.


    In general, this rarely happens.


    But if the enemy is a big force from outside Tiandi lake, and if there is no immortal sect, sending a few people will be enough to destroy the whole Tiandi lake.


    Such a huge force, short-term victory does not mean anything, can only represent the inadequate preparation of zhetianlou.


    They belittled Tiandi lake.


    Belittled the strong of immortal sect.


    "Get out of here."


    "Brother in front, you should go quickly. What''s silly? Maybe the strong of zhetianlou will rush out of the Qujing channel later. "


    "What''s your hurry!"


    "He was worried that if the strong men of zhetianlou rushed out at this time, even if the huaikong alliance leader blocked them, the battle would spread to us, and it would be enough for us to die. Are you sure you want to walk slowly now? "


    These words immediately accelerated the pace of people around.


    Those who said that could not help looking back at the Qujing passage, and then turned to stay away from the Qujing passage.


    At this time, a demon sound cut through the sky.


    A huge winged demon king with 100 Zhang wide wings swept over the top of the heaven and Earth Alliance and the demon army.


    With its passing, all over the sky "snowflakes" float down.


    "Is it snowing?"


    Millions of people are looking up at the same time.


    At the moment of doubt, someone fixed his eyes and found that it was not snow, but a piece of paper with a piece of ground.


    "It''s not snow!"


    "It''s paper!"


    When the paper all over the sky fell in the crowd and was caught by the retreating people, everyone looked curiously at the words and paintings on the paper.


    "Immortal daily?"


    "What is this?"


    "Look in the middle, there is an article... Tiandi lake. When he slowly read that article, many people''s hearts were beating with excitement.


    That''s 300000 strong people in Zhenyue!


    When he read that 200000 of the 300000 vanguard troops of the war department were annihilated by immortal Zong coefficient, those who read this article and those who saw it took a breath.


    Good boy!


    20 Ten thousand!


    All dead!


    Isn''t the war just beginning?


    How did zhetianlou lose?


    When the crowd continued to look down and read down, they were silent.


    "The 200000 vanguard troops of the war department who were the first to enter the Qujing corridor were led by five half Bu Tian uncontrollable strong men, and five of them were killed by our immortal strong men one after another."


    Millions of people were silent.


    Because they really don''t know what to say.


    Originally, they couldn''t touch the Zhenyue. Because of the battle between baizong alliance and sanrenyi, they gradually came to see the strong.


    After seeing the power of the strong, their awe and fear are extremely powerful.


    Now I know that immortal sect even killed five half step people. For them, the world outlook collapsed.


    The immortal sect is so powerful!


    It''s totally beyond their expectation!


    It''s beyond their imagination!


    "Too strong!"


    "Five strong men who can''t help but walk in the sky, the strong men of immortal sect killed them all! Is the immortal clan so powerful? "


    "Such a victory can be summed up in two words: great victory! This should be an unprecedented victory in the history of the world Lake war! "


    "What else can I say? Is it too late to join the immortal sect?"


    With their voices, the cheers were as fierce as the waves.


    At the same time, those who still have a little hope in their hearts in the old baizong league are now disillusioned.


    Although they had given in before, there was still hope in their hearts.


    I feel that zhetianlou will destroy the immortal clan, return the glory of the hundred clan alliance in the past, and even make the hundred clan alliance surpass the past.But now, they just feel that what they want is as far away as the stars in the sky.


    There is no hope for revival!


    Of course, some people are sad, others are proud.


    The most proud is the top level of sanrenyi.


    Because I found a thigh!


    Such a thigh, as long as hold tightly, why worry about the future is not strong?


    Pei Wu and Bainian Hanshan in the sky, both of them are smiling.


    Their anxious hearts not only settled down.


    At the moment, they even have a sense of pride and honor.


    As the deputy leaders of Tiandi alliance, they are members of immortal sect. With immortal sect as their backing, they will be able to rush out of Tiandi Lake in the future!


    "Good! Good


    Bainian Hanshan is extremely excited.


    At the same time, he was also boasting that he was too clever not to stop bainianxiang from joining immortal sect.


    With this decision, the future of qianlongzong is bound to be limitless!


    When Bainian Hanshan cheered one after another, Pei Wu suddenly said in a startled voice: "brother Hanshan, look at the last paragraph of the article!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Pei Wu''s startled voice, Pei Wu rushed to the end of the article, and then saw the words that made him tremble.


    "However, through the barrier of Qujing, the immortal patriarch and other powerful people can see more enemies. A total of 25 half-a-day strong men! Compared with the pioneers who entered the Qujing passage, there are also those who are half-way strong. Now the army at the entrance of Qujing passage can be called the real terror! "


    Seeing this, Pei Wu''s face suddenly changed.


    25 A bit!


    How could that be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    I thought he was a little confused now.


    no


    It''s chaotic!


    The mood at the moment, compared with the mood just now, is just a sky and a ground.


    When Pei Wu was silent, the top management of the scattered post also sighed, and then some people even read the immortal daily several times.


    "There are 25 strong men who can''t be forbidden in half a day. No matter how strong the immortal patriarch and other elders are, I''m afraid they can''t beat each other with two fists and four hands."


    "What''s the picture of zhetianlou? Why do you want to mobilize so many troops for my little Tiandi lake and send such a powerful vanguard force? "


    "If they knew that all the people who entered the Qujing passage had been killed by immortal Zongqiang, they would rush in immediately!"


    Speaking of this, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    finished!


    If the 25 strong men who are half a step away rush in.


    What do they do?


    Isn''t this a dead end?


    Immediately after that, Pei Wu''s face changed, and then he said in a startled voice, "what did you just say?"


    "The subordinates said," if they know that all the people who enter the Qujing passage have been killed by the immortal Zongqiang, I''m afraid they will rush in right away! "


    The leader of the scattered post was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why the leader asked him what he had just said?


    Isn''t that right?


    Wrong wording?


    Or is it alarmist?


    Can''t that make the leader very unhappy?


    When he was frightened, Pei Wu burst into laughter, which made the people around him confused.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Pei Wu laughed six times in succession.


    One side of Bainian Hanshan quickly asked, "brother Peiwu, is this pain or happiness?"


    Pei Wu Mei opened his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, I''m happy. How can Pei Wu not be happy with the victory of immortal sect? "


    "A big win?"


    Bai Nian Han Shan was stunned.


    Others were stunned.


    Pei Wu glanced at people''s confused eyes, and then explained with a smile: "look at this article, and then think about yesterday. In the article, the war in the Qujing channel will soon be over, at most for half an hour. "


    "Here it is Bainian Hanshan suddenly realized, "yes, yes! They broke into Qujing channel yesterday morning, that is to say, the war ended in the morning. Then in the next time, why don''t the other strong men of zhetianlou come in and avenge the dead pioneer army of zhetianlou? "


    "Smart!" Pei Wu laughed, "they didn''t find it. They must have known it at the moment when the vanguard troops were destroyed, but something happened after that. They didn''t dare to enter the Qujing channel at all! The article in immortal daily is not a complete chapter of the war, but a small beginning! "


    "I don''t know who wrote the article, but it''s so shameless to break the chapter, and it''s to our taste. Can''t the whole process of the war be written in one go? "


    Bainian Hanshan is very angry.


    And the others understood what they meant.


    Originally such as cloud general sad look, along the hundred read Hanshan''s complaints suddenly disappeared.


    Pei Wu then took out the stone.


    Contact Long Yue!


    At the moment when the transmission stone is connected, Pei Wugang wants to ask Long Yue if he has read immortal daily. Then he hears a passage from the end of the transmission stone.


    "Elder sister, is it right for you to make me feel like this? Can''t you tell me exactly what happened yesterday? What''s wrong with the 25 half Striders? Dead, or scared by the patriarch, they dare not enter the Qujing passage? "


    After that, he took another sentence.


    "Pei Wu, I''ll talk about something when I go back!"


    And then the stone broke up.


    Pei Wu gave a dumb smile.


    People around hearing this also couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that they''re not the only ones who suffer from broken chapters.


    Even elder Longyue, the core of the immortal sect, was tormented by duanzhang.


    "All of a sudden, it''s not that hard."


    Pei Wu smiles.Bainian Hanshan also stood with his negative hand and said with a smile, "I''m the same."


    Then the two men put away the immortal daily, continued to command the army, and began to withdraw from the rear. At the same time, they also made their discovery public.


    Nearly ten million people howled everywhere.


    They all clamored to meet the writer.


    Let him know when the knife will turn red!


    Fortunately, the last sentence of immortal daily - today''s world is over, let''s see you tomorrow!


    This sentence made people a little relieved.


    Isn''t that tomorrow?


    We wait!


    If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer tomorrow.


    We must cordially greet the writer in our hearts!


    In this way, after the army of Tiandi League withdrew from Qujing passage, they camped at the predetermined place, built fortifications, and waited at the same time, but it was a fact!


    That''s the elder of the sword devil. He fought alone with 25 strong men who can''t fight in the sky. Although he was defeated, he didn''t lose his fighting power.


    That is to say, 25 people can''t do nothing but master Dao!


    Seeing this paragraph, everyone could not help cheering with enthusiasm.


    "Is elder Dao Mo too strong?"


    "One man against twenty-five! Who else is there? "


    "Elder Dao Mo!"


    "Elder Dao Mo, I will give you a monkey!"


    In the wave of cheers, Pei Wu, Bainian Hanshan, Long Yue and others are also holding the immortal daily in their hands.


    When five invincible strong men appear.


    The hearts of the people hung up again.


    Because the elder of the sword demon was suppressed in an instant.


    Not a match at all!


    When the suzerain calls more immortal suzerain strongmen and there are three dragons.


    The crowd cheered again.


    The balance of victory tilts to the immortal again.


    "What a dragon


    "There are three real dragons in immortal sect, all of which are invincible. I always thought that the real dragon is just a legend!"


    "Those people in zhetianlou must have been stupid at that time. They thought they were going to win, and the situation turned around! "


    "Two level reversal!"


    In the constant exclamation, the death of shantianhun, one of the real leaders of zhetianlou vanguard army, made the whole Tiandi League and even the whole Tiandi Lake fall into the cheers of the tsunami.


    The people of Tiandi League, and all the people who see the immortal daily in Tiandi lake, regard the immortal sect as the Holy Land in their heart at this moment.


    The highest place in the heart!


    It is also an infinite worship to the immortal and powerful.


    On this day, I don''t know how many people regard the strong man of immortal sect as the idol of this life, and secretly swear that they must cultivate and join immortal sect.


    On this day, Cangwu city at the foot of immortal sect gathered countless people in one day, and many people came from afar.


    Although they know that immortal sect is opening the mountain gate to receive people, they are willing to settle down in Cangwu city and have been waiting for the moment when immortal sect opens the mountain gate to receive disciples.


    However, the Lord of Cangwu city was worried.


    Because Cangwu city is so wide.


    Although Cangwu city can accommodate more people after Wenping transformation, it can''t bear unlimited people after all.


    There''s no choice but to rush to Yunlan mountain for help.


    However, he did not dare to harass Wen Ping.


    So they are looking for elder Yu mo.


    But in the end, huaiye and his disciples thought of a way.


    That is to set up inner and outer cities.


    The inner city is now Cangwu city.


    Only when you reach a certain level can you settle down in the city.


    The outer city is outside Cangwu city.


    They can also settle outside the city without restrictions.


    In this way, we are not afraid of the overcrowding of Cangwu city.


    As soon as the surrounding city goes down the mountain and the decree is promulgated, the quota of the inner city of Cangwu will be emptied in an instant.


    Because there was no ban on quota trading around the city, the quota for settlement in the inner city was skyrocketed within a few hours.The closer to Yunlan mountain, the more expensive it is!


    In order to have a place to live at the foot of Yunlan mountain, those who are strong in Zhenyue do not hesitate to join the city master''s office and listen to the deployment around the city.


    For a while, East Lake became another center of the whole Tiandi lake.


    In the past, the East Lake was the most barren land, and no one wanted to stay. Now no matter what people want to go to the East Lake.


    Of course, during the carnival of Tiandi lake, they are also full of infinite expectations for tomorrow''s immortal daily.


    Because today''s article is broken at the moment when the strong man comes!


    It can be imagined that when tomorrow''s immortal daily is sprinkled on the land of Tiandi lake, what kind of upsurge will it bring to the whole Tiandi lake.


    to make a long story short.


    In two or three days, with the help of immortal daily, immortal sect really unified heaven and earth lake.


    The unification here is not as simple as the establishment of a heaven and earth lake.


    The real unity is that all people, all forces, have reverence, respect and yearning for the immortal sect.


    This is something that Wutong can never do.


    At the same time, a huge pulse energy was suddenly raised in the immortal sect, which shocked the whole immortal sect.


    This energy comes from the depths of the Immortal Mountains!


    It''s full of sacredness.


    It''s also full of unparalleled power.


    If Mulong is there, he will know what this breath represents instantly.


    After the energy diffusion of pulse Qi startles the whole immortal sect, the sound of pulse gate shaking like thunder echoes through the whole immortal sect.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    And a fifth!


    Bang!


    When the fifth sound appeared, all the people in the immortal sect looked up and looked at the place where the pulse gate Qi Zhen sound came from.


    Everyone stopped practicing and went to the back of the mountain.


    Wen Ping also immediately left the hell of the dead and stood at the top of the Tingyu Pavilion, looking at the deep place of the immortal sect - the place where the sword demon broke the border!


    "The breath is almost comparable to the tianwujin strongman of zhetianlou, but it''s just the breath and almost nothing."


    Wen Ping took a close look at the direction of the mage tower.


    The mage tower is only one hour away from the upgrade.


    Abrupt.


    There was a movement in the transmission stone.


    As soon as Wen Ping picked it up, he heard the voice of the sword demon.


    "To live up to the great expectations of the patriarch, his subordinates successfully opened the fifth pulse gate, using a total of three broken mirror pills."


    Wen Ping answered, "you''re lucky. Plus the previous one, you''ve only used four broken pills."


    The chance of breaking through the sky is only 10%.


    The 10% probability is very low.


    So four broken mirrors are enough to prove that the sword devil is lucky.


    "It all depends on the cultivation of the patriarch!"


    The sword devil answered respectfully.


    "You should stabilize your state first, and then go to the mage tower an hour later. I''ll wait for you on the fifth floor. That''s what you need."


    Wen Ping did not let the sword demon go to the mage tower at the moment when the upgrade of the mage tower was completed.


    Because Wen Ping wants to go to the wizard tower first.


    The sword devil is also a kind of magic that he came into contact with after the appearance of the mage tower, so his understanding of magic is not deep enough.


    So this time, he has to help the sword devil choose a direction, a direction where the future sword devil can go to the extreme.


    Instead of learning all kinds of magic like before.


    Defense, recovery, attack, etc.


    Although the sect has a fifth world, which can speed up the cultivation speed, the time is not enough for both the sword demon and the immortal sect.


    Therefore, the sword demon needs to go to the extreme in one direction.


    Or attack and practice to the extreme.


    Or defense training to the extreme.


    People who practice everything can''t be the strongest in most cases.


    "Thank you, master!"


    As soon as the sword demon was happy, he immediately sat down after putting away the stone and swallowed a high-level breakthrough pill again.Although eating again can''t help him to break the boundary, the energy of breaking the boundary Dan is enough to help him stand on the level of heaven.


    Not like Ye Wuping, the leader of the red leaf gate, although he broke the boundary, he couldn''t give full play to his strength after breaking the mirror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    When the sword demon stabilized his realm, Wen Ping stepped down from the Tingyu Pavilion.


    In the hell of the dead, although he can''t find the trace of the God of the dead who is as strong as heaven''s, the sword devil broke the earth''s law and got a wave of increase in his mental power. It''s enough to let him touch the fifth level magic. It''s also a happy event, and it''s worth letting go of what he''s doing.


    Just after the rain Pavilion, I met Qin Shan and Yu Mo, who came in a hurry.


    After seeing Wen Ping, several people spoke urgently.


    "Lord, there is a very strong breath in the deep of the clan. We feel chilly just when we feel it from a distance."


    "I felt as if I could hear the pulsation of the pulse, not just four, but five. But I''m not sure if it''s the portal tremor from the release pulse or something else


    Several people you a word I a, from their face, Wen Ping saw a trace of uneasiness.


    Wen Ping understood that, after all, he had never said that there were any peerless strong men in the clan. On weekdays, they all performed their duties, and they didn''t know the news that the sword demon had broken the border.


    Wen Ping''an stroked: "don''t be nervous, it''s just that someone is breaking the situation."


    "Who?"


    "Lord, who is it? It''s such a big move. "


    The faces of several people in Qinshan mountain were suspicious.


    Wen Ping said in a voice: "sword demon."


    "Elder Dao Mo!"


    "Elder Dao Mo has broken through so quickly?"


    Several people in Qinshan were extremely surprised.


    When elder Dao Mo entered the sect, he was in the upper realm of the earth. I heard that he had stepped into the heaven realm a few days ago. Now he is breaking the realm again so quickly.


    Break again?


    That''s heaven!


    After several people recovered from their surprise, Wen Ping immediately went to listen to the rain Pavilion and went to the direction of the mage tower.


    A few people return to God, quickly catch up.


    At the same time, as soon as the immortal sect came out of the forest, a man suddenly raised his head, and his face, which was already as white as snow, became even colder and whiter.


    This man is Ye Wuping, the leader of Hongye sect.


    After receiving Yang Lele''s thunder magic, although she was lucky not to die, she had no strength.


    Knowing that immortal sect could not escape so easily, ye Wuping began to plant trees and do chores with his former disciples.


    However, she never gave up the idea of escaping from immortal religion.


    Because she can still see hope.


    As long as she escapes from the immortal sect, she has hope to make a comeback and lead hongyemen to fight against the immortal sect chamber.


    But at this moment, ye Wuping felt the breath released by the sword demon, and had already heard the sound of the five pulse gate trembling.


    She was desperate.


    Hope is broken like a bubble.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Ye Wuping''s eyes darkened and he sat on the ground.


    "There''s no hope..."


    Immortality is not forbidden!


    Even if she stays up and finds a chance to escape, so what?


    Can the red leaf gate compete with the powerful?


    Or will someone help her to deal with a clan where the strong one can''t control?


    Red domain has not.


    There is no such thing in Yuanyang.


    Or not in the whole country.


    "Master!"


    "Master! Are you ok? "


    A group of Tianjiao disciples of hongyemen immediately came up and carried Ye Wuping to a cool place.


    No one dares to take care of her because they don''t want to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Mage tower.


    Wen Ping stands outside Hainian Pavilion, quietly waiting for the upgrade of the mage tower to be completed.


    With the passage of time, the mage tower was suddenly shrouded by a white fog, but in the twinkling of an eye, the white fog dissipated.


    The white fog dispersed, and a mage tower, which was the same as before, appeared in front of us.


    Of course, foreign trade is different.


    But there are ten more layers!


    Instead of rushing upstairs, Wen Ping opened the built-in shop of the mage tower to see if the built-in shop was lucky enough to brush something out.


    "Every time I open the built-in store, I feel like a scratch." Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, "I hope not this time. Thank you for your patronage."With each upgrade, Wen Ping will open the built-in store first.


    Open the built-in store more times.


    The anxiety about gain and loss dissipated.


    Open the built-in store!


    "It''s shipped."


    Wen Ping is happy.


    An egg!


    A colorful egg!


    The words of the system came one after another, "congratulations to the host for brushing out one hatching egg!"


    [hatching eggs]


    [function: after the corpses of two dead animals or the eggs of several dead animals are mixed into it, a new kind of eggs can be obtained£¨ Five at most)


    [price: 10000 reputation]


    [purchase restriction: one in a month]


    "Good guy, the purchase restriction is more stringent than that of the high-grade breakthrough pill. Senior broken mirror Dan can buy ten a month, but this hatching egg can only buy one a month. "


    "The main thing is that it''s too expensive."


    Wen Ping sighed.


    Things are getting more and more expensive.


    Buying restrictions are also becoming more stringent.


    Wen Ping calls the good guy.


    "In fact, there''s one thing about hatching eggs that''s not labeled," the system said. That is, the hatching eggs can have the opportunity to integrate a variety of, or even all, the powers of the hatching animals. If the host puts in five exotic animals, the hatched exotic animals may obtain all the magical powers of the five exotic animals, or even give birth to new ones. It depends on the blood level of the host. The higher the level of blood, the more difficult it is to obtain its powers. But at least it will not be less than five percent. "


    "So, the meaning of its existence is to let me create a race that has not existed before and has very high blood power?"


    When you think about it, it''s very helpful to the demon clan.


    At present, although the demons in the demon lake have gone along with the demons, they are the demons in the final analysis.


    The blood is strong, and the corresponding will be more powerful.


    For example, the cultivation of the two demons is 300 years, so the one with strong blood is more powerful. Unless the monster with weak blood gets powerful magic power in the statue of Nu Wa, which is far beyond each other''s blood power.


    This situation is an example, so I won''t go into details.


    In the final analysis, with eggs, the demon family of the demon lake can go to a higher level in the future.


    It seems that ten thousand fame is not too expensive.


    After all, ten thousand fame has cultivated a high-level demon clan. This business is very cost-effective.


    After Wen Ping thought for a moment, the system said again, "host, there are two other points, that is, the hatching process of hatching eggs is one week. No acceleration! But the hatchlings will have random strength. For example, if the host puts in the corpses of two demon gods, the hatching beast is the demon God. If the host puts in a demon king and a demon God, then the hatching beast may be a demon king or a demon God. The result was five to five, depending on the luck of the host


    "If so, it seems that ten thousand fame is not only inexpensive, but also cost-effective. That is to say, if I only have a corpse, I can build a demon God or even a demon ancestor in a month? " If that''s the case, ten thousand fame is a big profit.


    However, the system soon poured a basin of cold water down, "the premise is that the host can get so many demon God corpses, as well as demon ancestor corpses."


    "There will always be."


    It''s a pity that Wen Ping suddenly has a secret way.


    For the mount of the strong, which covers the heavens, has no prohibition, and there is no bones left.


    It''s a pity that he''s a demon God.


    Knowing that he would have hatched such an egg, he asked Mulong to leave a corpse for him.


    Wen Ping didn''t hesitate, so he bought an hatched egg for ten thousand fame. Maybe he could get a powerful demon God first.


    He didn''t have the body of the demon God.


    He really can''t get the body of demon ancestor.


    But he can get the corpse of the demon God, and he can get a lot of it casually.


    Because the demon clan training program is still going on, there are dozens of demon clan dead in the final forbidden area of Fayuan Valley every time.


    Many of them have broken through to the realm of demons and gods and fallen.


    In this case, Wen Ping can completely throw their bodies into the hatching eggs, creating a very powerful demon clan.


    "Forget it. I want to go to the fifth floor."Wen Ping put away his thoughts and didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he pushed the door into the mage tower and went straight up to the 101st floor.


    From 101 to 101, there are all kinds of level 5 magic, but because it''s level 5 magic, there are not many.


    Unlike the first-order magic, there are tens of thousands of layers.


    Stepping into the 101st floor, Wen Ping goes to the bookshelf and draws out a book at will.


    Five levels of earth magic!


    Another one.


    Five levels of wood Magic - song of immortality!


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "every book represents the power of heaven. It seems that it''s time to upgrade hainiange. After all, Hainian Pavilion is related to the spiritual improvement speed of the disciples and elders. "


    The more spiritual they are, the more magic they can cast.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to go up, the system said, "it''s a warm reminder. If you go up one more level, the five level magic Sabre magic can''t be used."


    "What about me?"


    Wen Ping asked.


    "If the host enters the third stage of mental power, it can. But at this stage, unless the host cultivates a more powerful fourth level magic than the book of wisdom to enhance mental power. There is only taboo magic stronger than the book of wisdom. The host can take a chance below. But the probability is very low, lower than the probability of finding the God of the dead in the hell of the dead. "


    "Forget it."


    If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well go to the hell of the dead.


    There are undead creatures. He doesn''t have to take the time to try his luck.


    In addition, when the red domain''s seven domains mission has been completed, his mental strength will be able to break through to the third stage.


    Just wait a few days.


    Wen Ping said and went on.


    Starting from level 102 and starting from level 110, Wen Ping was on the lookout, but he knew all about the types and quantity of level 5 magic.


    Since the level 5 magic sword demon from 102 can''t be used, Wen Ping can only go back to level 101 and help the sword demon choose level 5 magic from level 101.


    Of course, although Wen Ping wants to make the Dao devil go to the extreme, he will not just give the Dao devil a way.


    Walking into the deepest part of the 101 level, Wen Ping looked at the ten high-quality level 5 light magic books of the 101 level and fell into meditation.


    Wen Ping chooses one of the five levels of attack magic.


    Good and evil twins!


    101 Level 5, the best level 5 magic, is just in the limit state of Dao devil''s current spiritual power.


    The reason for choosing it is not only the extreme quality of Wenping, but also the effect of its proficiency.


    If you are proficient enough, you will be called a true twin of good and evil.


    When in a good state, it is a holy Fighting Angel.


    But when the rage value is full and you step into the evil state, you can summon the real evil demon king.


    As we all know, the power of evil is always the most powerful!


    Because it has no scruples!


    In fact, we need to say that the so-called call is not a call from another world.


    But from your own body!


    Because the devil is his own spiritual power.


    The mental power of the third stage can be shaped out of the body!


    Therefore, this book of good and evil twins is also a magic book to say goodbye to driving spiritual power and change it into controlling spiritual power.


    Wen Ping also chose one of the five levels of defense magic.


    Different from the fourth level magic of the sword demon, the invincible holy light, its effect is more abnormal and lasting.


    Bright armor!


    Level five magic!


    Use magic to create a bright armor, which can absorb all attacks falling on itself, and then turn them into your own use.


    As for the absorption limit of bright armor.


    It depends on the proficiency of the sword demon in magic and the spiritual power of the sword demon.


    Although it can''t be truly invincible, it can make the sword demon have no opponent in the same environment.


    People in the same realm want to hurt the sword demon?


    That''s a dream!


    "No matter which way you take, it''s a wise way for Dao devil. It depends on Dao devil''s choice."After looking at two books of five level magic for a few eyes, Wen Ping wanders around on the 101 floor again, looking for his own magic.


    He didn''t forget that the final forbidden area of Fayuan Valley and the sword of jiujianxian were not taken.


    That''s a real fairy sword!


    Correspondingly, it is not easy to take it, so we need some means to protect our lives.


    I still remember that day, he just went to the Qinglong cave where the green lotus sword was placed. On the way, he met five or six half step monsters.


    All of them have reached 599 years of existence.


    If the ice dragon king in winter and the Black Dragon King in the underworld don''t have the ability of rebirth, they may not be able to beat those demon gods.


    Once you enter the Qinglong cave, it is almost certain that there will be a demon ancestor and a demon immortal.


    "What magic is the most effective way to protect life?"


    Wen Ping asked.


    That''s it!


    Space is magic!


    When Wen Ping looked at the magic of the space system, there was a rush of footsteps from the stairway.


    Even if it''s four steps at a time, it takes ten steps to go upstairs!


    But this guy went up 101 in three steps.


    "Here we are."


    Wen Ping opens his mouth.


    You don''t have to guess. Wen Ping knows it''s a knife demon.


    It''s because only the sword demon has permission, and there is a sect mission point that can step into level 101. It''s only this kind of acute person.


    "Lord! I feel that if I meet the old man named Jiang again, I will not be inferior to him! " As soon as the sword demon entered the sky, he was very excited. It gave people an urgent feeling that he wanted to go to the underworld immediately to fight with the old man surnamed Jiang.


    Wen Ping looked back and said, "it''s not weaker than him, it doesn''t mean you can win."


    The sword demon nodded and gradually restrained his excitement and urgency. He bowed respectfully and said, "I understand. So we need the help of the patriarch. Otherwise, with the ability of his subordinates, if we want to kill him, I''m afraid we have to fight with him. "


    "Come here."


    Wen Ping put down the magic book of space Department in his hand and walked to the deepest part of 101 floor.


    The sword devil quickly followed.


    "As far as your mental power is concerned, you have just stepped into the third stage, so you don''t have a lot of level 5 magic. I''ve chosen two for you and prepared two paths. Of course, the future of these two roads is bright, it depends on how you choose. Generally speaking, do you like to hit people, or do you like to be hit and then fight back? "


    Wen Ping said it slowly, and with a wave of his back hand, he hovered two five level magic books in front of the sword demon with pulse Qi.


    "Lord, my subordinates don''t want to be beaten before they fight back." The sword devil looked at two five level magic books and made a decision in his heart.


    He knew that all the people selected by the suzerain were very powerful without exception.


    It''s enough for him to be able to deal with the old man surnamed Jiang just after he stepped into the ground.


    But how to say.


    Because he used a knife!


    His sword wants to drink the blood of the strong!


    "That''s the book of good and evil. When you are in the state of good, you are the holy fighting master. The power of holy light, sword and angel coexists. When you keep fighting and accumulating anger up to 100, you can release the evil state. The evil state of you, will call the devil... "Wen Ping said, will be five levels of magic good and evil twin pushed past.


    And added a sentence!


    "You don''t have the chance to enter the fifth world this month, and you can''t quickly improve the proficiency of good and evil twins, so you''d better experience it by fighting."


    Since the war with zhetianlou has begun, Wen Ping does not intend to stop.


    Stop waiting for them to make a comeback?


    No, Wen Ping has to take the initiative.


    As soon as the devil heard Wen Ping''s words, he immediately understood, "master, my subordinates also have this idea. It''s not painful for zhetianlou to destroy a Heavenly City and a vanguard army of the war department. My subordinates are ready to enter the hinterland of zhetianlou! It''s just right that my subordinates can constantly master my magic by fighting. However, my subordinates almost know nothing about the boundary of zhetianlou! "


    "What do you want to know?"


    "My subordinates only know that zhetianlou is divided into three major imperial realms, namely, Heiyu, zefa and zhetianlou. I don''t know anything else, even if it''s the megalopolis we''ve destroyed, where it''s located, and my subordinates don''t know. "


    "Black area!""The Lord knows?"


    "What else do you want to know? You can ask. Strictly speaking, there are few things in the world that I don''t know."


    Wen Ping knows what he wants to know.


    It''s just that you need to buy as much information as you can.


    However, that white crystal is just a drop in the bucket.


    At the beginning, Yuanyang''s intelligence cost 30000 Bai Jing.


    After hearing this, the devil felt awed.


    You country Lord, estimate all dare not say this words.


    But the Lord dares!


    With Wen Ping, the sword demon immediately had the strength and said, "master, start from the black area! My subordinates want to know what are the hinterland of zhetianlou in Heiyu. My subordinates will destroy them all. "


    "Although it can relieve the hatred and bring heavy damage to zhetianlou, it is of little significance to immortal sect."


    "Lord, what should my subordinates do?"


    "If you enter the dark area, you can kill those who are not forbidden. Force the strong to use them to temper your magic and make you famous at the same time. "


    Wen Ping showed a deep smile in the face.


    He had a bold idea.


    If we can set up a mountain gate in the red land, why can''t we set up a mountain gate in the boundary of the Tianlou?


    "Lord, why is that?" The sword devil is puzzled.


    Wen Ping didn''t explain much, and then said, "just do as I said, but you can''t call yourself Dao devil any more. You change your name! Every time you kill a half Strider and challenge a half Strider, you will leave your new name


    "The patriarch wants the whole black area, even the whole zhetianlou people to know me? But it doesn''t seem to mean much to zongmen. "


    The sword devil is more puzzled.


    Little eyes full of doubts.


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "it''s of great significance. How can we accept disciples in the Mountain Gate in the dark regions without prestige?"


    Hearing this, Dao was stunned.


    As the expression becomes more and more wonderful.


    "Lord, you..."


    "Well, if you read less, you should use less brain. If you can''t think of any words, just do as I say."


    "Yes, my subordinates will definitely make their reputation known to the whole three domains. But what''s the name of the subordinate? "


    Fight and kill. He can do it.


    But naming is a technical job.


    "Ask me that, too?"


    Wen Ping took a look at the sword demon, but he didn''t bother to pay any attention to him. With a move in his mind, he disappeared on the 101st floor and went out of the mage tower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    After leaving the mage tower, Wen Ping wanted to go to the final forbidden area of Fayuan Valley, and wanted to find some half step demons.


    If you can meet some strange animals in ancient times.


    If you put their bodies in the hatching eggs.


    No matter how bad luck is, it can breed an unprecedented demon clan, right?


    It may even breed a demon clan that is as powerful as the dragon clan or even more powerful than the dragon clan.


    But as soon as Wen Ping had this idea, news came from Chen Xie.


    "Suzerain, tomorrow will be the final of the Seven Realms of Hongyu. As soon as you arrive at dengtianyuan, you send someone to contact me and say, "I hope to meet you as soon as possible."


    "Since I have promised to see him, I will go to heaven to see him tomorrow. By the way, how is Lele doing in Optimus


    In fact, it''s in vain whether we can see it or not.


    If the immortal sect was willing to cooperate with him, wouldn''t he have agreed long ago?


    At the mention of Yang Lele, Chen Xie suddenly said with a smile: "originally, everyone was shouting and fighting. All the sects only gave him two ways. Either die or join. However, with his third-order taboo thunder magic, Lele almost killed a strong man and entered the eyes of the prime minister''s mansion. Now he is drawn into the foreign aid team by the prime minister''s mansion and is treated very favorably. In the future, it is very likely to represent Optimus domain and fight in the seven domains of Yuanyang domain


    "This guy, it''s a bit of luck."


    Wen Ping smiles.


    Chen Xie then said, "it''s more than a little bit of luck. The little daughter of the Lord''s mansion also takes a fancy to him. According to the news from the dark shadow, the little daughter has already made a secret promise. If this matter lets Zhao Qing that little wench know, estimate will immediately kill to the Qing sky domain


    "And you''re lucky?" Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, "to tell you the truth, if no one likes Lele, it''s a strange thing. When you are just 16 years old, you can hurt those who are strong. There is absolutely no second person in Chaotian gorge. "


    "Also, with his strength, if no one likes him, that''s strange." Chen Xie also said, "in a few days, it will be the day of the final of the seven domains of Optimus realm. Suzerain, do you think we should go and have a look?"


    "There''s nothing to see in the list of seven domains of a small domain. At present, the focus of attention still lies in the black areas. "


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Kuiqing and his followers are under surveillance all the time. It was the old man surnamed Jiang who killed Jing Xunan and his wife in front of him. In addition, elder Mulong swallowed his mount and left quietly. Then he started to run away. In two days, I was angry with kuiqing 378 times! "


    "No, it''s not about them."


    "It''s not about them?"


    "From today on, you have one more task. Then cooperate with the sword demon to act in the black area and meet all his intelligence needs."


    "Suzerain, we don''t have any intelligence network in the underworld. I''m afraid it''s a bit hard to cooperate with elder Dao mo. "


    Chen Xie looks embarrassed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to develop an intelligence network in black feather.


    But in a short period of time, if you want to blossom in Yuanyang and Heiyu, the human and material resources invested are very terrible.


    Immortal sect doesn''t have enough manpower and material resources now.


    But then Wen Ping''s words let Chen Xie show his joy, "you''ll come back later, and you''ll know that there''s something you need on the first floor."


    "Suzerain, is it black feather''s intelligence?"


    "Well."


    Wen Ping answered.


    Chen Xie was overjoyed. "Suzerain, it''s absolutely not difficult to develop an intelligence network in the underworld with the support of your intelligence."


    "Similarly, the immortal daily is going on at the same time, but it has to change its name. It''s a name that can''t be associated with immortal sect for a while. "


    "Suzerain, you mean also?"


    "The sword devil will also change his name and fight into the black area."


    "This..." Chen Xie took a deep breath and restrained his astonishment. "Master, are you going to disturb the black area?"


    "The more restless I am, the more eye-catching I will be when I set up the Mountain Gate in the underworld. OK, go and give the red domain master a reply, saying that I will see him tomorrow. " Wen Ping doesn''t want to say much about this issue. After all, the idea of setting up a mountain gate is just a rudiment.


    Chen Xie answered immediately, "yes, Lord, I''m going to reply to you. Then I''ll step back. You''re busy with your work. "


    "Well."


    Wen Ping agreed and put away the stone.As he went to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping opened the map of immortal sect.


    Ready to buy the information of the underworld.


    It''s not complicated. Just open the built-in store and buy it.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Wen Ping thought it would be very cheap.


    But I didn''t expect that the intelligence price of the black domain was as high as 300000 Bai Jing.


    Of course, compared with the value of intelligence, 300000 Bai Jing must be made by blood.


    It''s just that I bought 30000 last time and 300000 this time.


    The price contrast is too big.


    The explanation of the system came immediately, "for every purchase of intelligence, the number of Baijing or fame needed by Zhilou is increased by ten times. That is to say, the next time the host buys it, it will be three million yuan, and so on. "


    "Routine!"


    Wen Ping couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Ten times more.


    The third time was three million, and the fourth time was thirty million.


    The most difficult is the fifth time!


    Three hundred million!


    Zhetianlou is divided into ten areas.


    "Forget it, buy it. In the future, I''ll think about it later. In case I can earn billions of white crystal casually in the future. "


    Click buy.


    Heiyu''s information is instantly transmitted to jinzhilou.


    Then Wen Ping turned off the immortal map and went straight to Tingyu Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Dengtianyuan.


    Domain main business.


    In the tent, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and short hair stood in the middle, holding a white silk in his left hand and a brownish red long gun in his right hand.


    This man is so quietly wiping the long gun in his hand, his eyes are not looking out of the tent, it seems that he is waiting for someone.


    This man is the master of the red domain - juntianyigu!


    At this time, a sudden step came. Juntian immediately raised his head and looked happy, but then his face became dim again.


    It''s Jin Busan.


    Jinshui Temple master, jinbusan!


    It is obvious that the person waiting for Juntian Yigu is not him!


    As soon as he entered the door, Jin Busan knelt down on one knee, then looked eager and said, "Lord, I have received a message from my relatives and friends in Yuanyang Lord''s mansion. Yesterday, someone took the blood book and personally met with the Lord of the region. He told you in front of the main hall of the Lord of the region in Yuanyang! "


    "Sue me? Ridiculous. What can I tell you? " Jun day a Gu Leng hum a, "a group of villains, enjoy Qingfu on the road.". Usually, there is no lack of bailing out Baijing from us, and now they even want to sue me. Who do you think of me as juntianyigu? "


    "Lord, this time it''s not a villain suing you. It''s not someone pushing you out. It''s Long Jia Long Jue. He suing you in person!"


    At the moment when Jin busanyu finished, Juntian''s action of wiping his gun suddenly stopped.


    The dragon family?


    Long Jue?


    When did he get angry with the dragon family?


    As for the dragon family, it''s even more impossible.


    How can he offend the dragon family?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Longjiagui is one of the six major forces in Yuanyang area, which is very important in the whole Youguo. I don''t have any grudges with him. I used to be in awe of the dragon family. Why did he sue me? What can he tell me? "


    When you look at it, you are so angry that the Shenyou army outside the account trembles.


    "Long Jue accuses you of bending the law for personal gain!"


    "Bend the law for personal gain! What a pervert! What a dragon Jue! I used to treat him with courtesy. I didn''t expect that he would stab me in the back. "


    What is bending the law for personal gain?


    If it''s all a crime.


    All the officials of Youguo have to be sentenced!


    No one''s ass is clean!


    Jin Busan bowed his head and did not dare to continue to say, "the domain master is calm. The big domain master may not listen to him or believe him."


    "You also know the position of the dragon family in Yuanyang. If the dragon family says something, the domain master will certainly listen to it. Even if the domain master is dubious, the domain masters of the other domains will surely come down to the ground at this moment and unite to deal with me. When I fall down, the red region becomes a piece of meat, and all factions in Yuanyang region will rush to swallow it. "


    "Domain master, what should we do?"


    Kim is flustered.


    Because if the domain master falls, it means that his status will not be protected.


    This is the position of the Lord of Jinshui hall. He really can''t bear to give it to others.


    Juntian thought for a while and said angrily, "what did the Dragon tell me?"


    "My relatives and friends are not in a high position in the Yuanyang region. They have never seen the contents of the blood book, nor heard what long Jue said to the region master. But it seems that the region master''s house is spreading that this matter has something to do with the di family." Jin Busan hesitated again and again, but he told the truth. Even if it would bring disaster to the rest of the di family, "it seems that the di family is old friends with that dragon Jue!"


    "Dijia!"


    Jun Tian was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that it was the di family.


    Also, di Chen''s death, he attributed to the assassination of zhetianlou.


    Although people continue to investigate and play, Di''s family can definitely see that there must be another reason for Di Chen''s death.


    He should have thought of it!


    It''s time to cut the roots of the di family.


    Otherwise, how could there be today''s trouble?


    All blame oneself too benevolent, read in di Chen these years follow oneself to have no merit also have painstaking effort, so didn''t lay a firm hand.


    "Domain master, what should we do next?" Jin Busan looks at Jun Tian, looks at his face and asks.


    Half ring, Jun day a Gu just sink voice to open a mouth.


    "A good Di family, unexpectedly secretly poked this matter to the Yuanyang domain Lord''s mansion. It''s really a good skill." Juntian thinks that since you are not benevolent, I will be unjust, "Di family, I helped you up, but now you want my life!"! Jin Busan immediately sends a message to Hanli, asking him to find a way to eradicate the whole Di family. On the premise of leaving no trace, none of the di family will stay! "


    "Ah? Domain master, once you do this, isn''t it true that di Chen isn''t the lurker of zhetianlou? "


    Jin Busan thinks that he can see that if Di Chen is killed by the lurker, how can he take the risk to destroy Di''s family at this moment?


    The di family is also a five-star force!


    It''s a secluded country!


    How can the lurks of zhetianlou accumulate so much power in the secluded territory that they can destroy the power of a five-star family?


    Jun day a Gu Leng hum a, sneer a way: "no harm, even if let them guess again how?"? As long as it''s done clean and there''s no evidence left, then it''s not done by the lurks in zhetianlou, it''s also the lurks in zhetianlou! "


    "Why did you say that?"


    Kim is confused.


    Juntianyigu explained: "as long as we reach a cooperation agreement with immortal sect, the future immortal sect''s whirlpool chart with special abilities is the product of our red realm. No matter who you are, you have to go through me if you want to make a whirlpool map. The Lord of the universe is very smart. He won''t erase my great credit just because of a little Di Chen; It will not be because of a small Di Chen, as well as long Jue''s complaint, and really use thunder means against immortal Zong. "


    After that, Juntian looks at him with a ferocious smile, but seeing that Jin Busan doesn''t answer immediately, his cold eyes immediately fall down.


    "Jin Busan, do you want to remember the old love?"


    Gold not three one Zheng, quickly shake head, "subordinate dare not.""Remember, every glory is worth every loss. You are my man, I fell down, no one will make you better. Similarly, if I don''t fall down, you will always be my right hand and left hand, the Lord of Jinshui temple - jinbusan! "


    Juntian steps to jinbusan and looks down on him. Until jinbusan nods, he turns around.


    "This is how to contact the Deputy domain master of Hanli."


    Jin Busan quickly got up and quit the camp.


    After leaving the camp, Jin Busan didn''t stop at all, and there was no hesitation on his face. He was more ruthless with the intention of killing.


    The family of old friends.


    Since you have to die, you can''t blame me for not pleading for you!


    "Lord of the golden palace."


    At this time, a person just came up.


    It''s Chen Xie!


    With a smile, Chen Xie walked towards Jin Busan.


    Seeing Chen Xie, Jin Busan stopped in amazement, and then quickly squeezed out a smile to greet him with three or two steps. "The mysterious master of red land comes to our main camp. What''s the matter?"


    Although he saw through Chen Xie''s realm at a glance, Jin Busan did not dare to despise him.


    Because he is the owner of know it all!


    The right arm of the immortal patriarch.


    He didn''t dare to belittle this identity, even in the realm of metaphysics.


    Chen xieying said in a voice: "it''s just a word for the Lord to convey to the Lord. It''s nothing serious."


    "Come with me, please."


    Jin Busan leads the way.


    I dare not neglect it.


    Outside the tent, Jin Busan rushed inside and said, "master of the field, I know that the master of the building is here."


    "Come on, come in!"


    In the camp, the voice of Jun Tian''s eagerness came.


    But just finished, Juntian went out to welcome Chen Xie.


    If before, he would not have done such a disgraceful thing, but now it''s different. Long Jue just sued him in the big domain.


    His future depends on immortality!


    "You are all right, sir."


    Juntian looked happy when he saw his old friend for many years.


    Chen Xie knew that juntianyigu was acting, so he even accompanied him to play, "you''re welcome, master of the domain, and I''m sorry to trouble you to come out to meet me personally."


    "Immortal sect has always been the guest of our Lord''s mansion. As the master, can''t I come out to meet you?"


    "You are welcome, master."


    "Please


    Jun Tianyi enters Chen xieying into the account.


    As soon as he entered the account, Juntian immediately asked, "I don''t know when master Wen will arrive at dengtianyuan?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Feeling the urgency of Juntian''s care, he couldn''t help laughing. Did he really think that the patriarch would cooperate with him?


    "When is tomorrow?"


    Jun Tian asked again.


    Chen Xie answered, "it depends on when the Lord arrives. Why are you so worried, Lord?"


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry." When you look at it, you smile. You are more or less unhappy.


    Tomorrow.


    But not tomorrow!


    Is the immortal patriarch really big?


    When did he wait for such a person?


    I don''t know!


    If you don''t need immortal sect at this time, your young master of immortal sect will not know how many times he died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    After reporting Wen Ping''s words, Chen Xie did not stay in juntianyigu''s camp, but returned to zongmen immediately.


    Jun day a Gu urgent reaction, he certainly knows why.


    Because there was a shadow watching him all the time.


    As soon as he came out of the transmission array, Chen Xie went straight to Tingyu Pavilion.


    Meet Wen ping!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Chen Xie came, Wen Ping was going to the final forbidden area. Before he went out, he was stopped by Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie said hurriedly: "my subordinates just learned that juntianyi Gu was killed by Di Chen. The east window incident happened. He was even disturbed by the dragon family, one of the six families in Yuanyang region, to the leader''s house in Yuanyang region. Lord, if this matter is really thoroughly investigated, it will not only be found in juntianyigu, but also in our immortal sect. "


    After listening, Wen Ping whispered.


    "The dragon family..."


    After whispering, speak again.


    "So, now my immortal sect and the red domain Lord''s house have become a grasshopper on the same rope?" Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    But more, the helplessness of coincidence.


    He didn''t care about a thorough investigation.


    Chen Xie then said, "it''s true. Before going down, juntianyigu just ordered people to destroy the di family. It is estimated that after today, there will be no more di family to speak to. He was so desperate that he put all his hopes on the cooperation with my immortal religion. Therefore, the Lord, his subordinates think that the present Juntian can make use of it and give us more time. After all, Lord, you are ready to set up a mountain gate in the black area. If you can''t be attacked on both sides, you''d better not be attacked on both sides. "


    "It''s not that we can''t do that. We''ll leave out some whirlpool maps with poor special abilities at that time, so that the yuzhufu of Yuanyang domain can see our value." After feeling the pressure of zhetianlou, Wen Ping now feels that the later the conflict with Youguo comes, the better.


    No matter what, it will be delayed until the mountain gate is built in the black area.


    Because at that time, immortal Zongtian had more fighting power than the sword demon.


    "What does the subordinate need to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll tell him when I see him tomorrow. By the way, there''s another task for you. "


    "Say it, Lord."


    "There''s an ad in your immortal daily, offering a reward for the corpse. You don''t need to live, just need corpses, even if there are some deformities. However, the blood level must be very high or the talent power must be very strong. As long as I find the demon corpse that I am satisfied with, I can give him a four whirlpool diagram with special ability. "


    No one knows the existence of hatching eggs, so Wen Ping naturally intends to let people all over the world be tool people.


    The four whirlpool chart with special ability is bait.


    Who can be unmoved?


    What''s more, the corpses of dead monsters are useless to a large number of people.


    Chen Xie asked, "suzerain, is this advertisement in your name or not?"


    "In your name."


    "I understand."


    "All right, you can do it."


    "Then I''ll go to find the elder of the sword devil first."


    Chen Xie bows to leave and leaves Tingyu Pavilion.


    However, when listening to the rain Pavilion, Chen Xie kept guessing what the main demon corpse was doing.


    I can''t understand it. That''s all.


    After Chen Xie left, he immediately went to the final forbidden area to find the body of the poor who was killed by the undercurrent.


    When he left, Wen Ping went to the ancient tomb where weishengxingyu was.


    Open the system panel, and the ancient tomb shows that the inheritance of Mingshu of weishengxingyu has reached 70%.


    It''s still 30 percent short of the end of the inheritance.


    Wen Ping is more or less looking forward to life skills.


    Can Wei Sheng Xingyu become the micro Banxian of Shengtian Banzi after he has been handed down the life skill.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Wen Ping came to dengtianyuan from the teleportation array.


    However, he is not in a hurry to find Juntian Yigu. Instead, he is going to see them first.


    Going out, they represent immortality.


    How about the spirit?


    "Where are they?"Wen Ping asked Chen Xie.


    Chen xieying said: "Lord, the final will start tonight, so they are all at home now, studying the strategy of the final."


    "How far is it from where they live?"


    "Just ahead."


    Chen Xieyi pointed to a tall building not far away.


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Walk at random.


    Not to the residence, yunliao and others have been waiting outside the residence.


    They are not only the immortal disciples, but also the elders of their families.


    Because their children entered the finals, the elders of these families lived nearby one by one.


    Seeing the children and the leader elder Yun Liao come out of the inn, they all come out curiously.


    "Lord!"


    Yunliao bows.


    The rest of the disciples bowed along.


    Originally curious cloud Liao what they come out to do, the uncontrollable strong immediately looked at Wen Ping and Chen Xie in consternation.


    The melon eaters who didn''t know the truth all around also leaned over.


    The name of immortal sect is well-known through the list of seven domains and immortal daily.


    So we are very curious about who the immortal patriarch is and how strong he is.


    Now that the immortal patriarch is in front of them, how can they not be surprised.


    The owners of the five-star forces and the four-star forces all leaned over and bowed to Wen Ping in the side of Yun Liao and others.


    "Yun Chen, the head of the Yun family, brings all the family members to see Master Wen."


    "Wang Jiutian, the head of the Wang family, took all the elders to see Lord Wen."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of four-star and five-star forces spoke in unison.


    Thirty or forty strong men without prohibition all bowed themselves.


    This scene in the eyes of onlookers, it is amazing.


    In the past, only the three major forces in the red region could receive such courtesy.


    Just when people thought this was the end, two more groups of people came to the sky.


    go forward with great strength and vigour!


    The momentum is compelling!


    The leader is even more shocking!


    "That''s xuanting Pavilion!"


    "Xuanting Pavilion master, cloud water is coming in the sky!"


    "And Yin and Yang, they are here too!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    I''m afraid only the domain owner can get this treatment.


    In the past, the three major forces, hongyemen, were dead in name. Xuantingge and yinyangjia were so respectful to immortal sect.


    As soon as the immortal patriarch arrived, they came to see him, which proved that the position of immortal patriarch in their heart was no less than that of the prefecture.


    Under the astonished gaze of the people, Yunshui''s forthright laughter in the sky came, "ha ha - Lord Wen, long time no see, don''t be all right."


    Yin and yang are also in a hurry to speak.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Three people turn into startle Hong, instant then arrive at Wen Ping front.


    Wen Ping frowned, and then looked around, but said with a smile: "you are so enthusiastic, I would have entered the city."


    As soon as the words came out, Yunshui in the sky, yin and yang two elders and others could not help laughing.


    When laughing, many people can''t help looking at Chen Xie behind Wen Ping.


    Although Chen Xie behind Wen Ping is insignificant, the people behind Chen Xie are all familiar figures.


    They are all powerful people who used to be famous in the red region.


    It is reported that they all took refuge in the best knowledge building.


    Now they are behind Wen Ping''s descendants, which means that the person behind Wen Ping is probably the owner of the building.


    The mysterious landlord who knows everything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    In awe of all the people, Wen Ping stepped into the Inn and didn''t pay any attention to anyone except immortal sect.


    Yunliao and others followed back to the inn.


    However, Chen Xie and others did not follow in. Instead, they stopped outside the Inn and stopped everyone outside the door, including Yunshui Zaitian and the two elders of yin and Yang.


    "You, the patriarch is still busy today. If you want to talk about the past, you can wait until the finals start, and then sit down and talk."


    This is for those who know the patriarch.


    As for those who don''t know, who want to be familiar with the patriarch, or who want to give the patriarch a big gift, Chen Xie directly ignores them.


    Even if someone in his family joined the immortal sect and had a little relationship with him, Chen Xie didn''t care.


    Because there are too many of them.


    If people like them are given the opportunity to give gifts, even if they are only given the opportunity to meet the patriarch and do nothing, then in the eyes of outsiders in the future, their backers will be immortal.


    Because there are people in their family who live in the immortal sect.


    If they do evil deeds in the future, some people will transfer their evil thoughts to immortal sect.


    Unless the immortal sect makes it clear that they have nothing to do with the immortal sect, there will be such misunderstanding and resentment against the immortal sect for what they have done.


    As for why?


    This is one of the reasons why many forces and people hate the red leaf sect. But in fact, the red leaf sect does not directly harm these people. Even the people in the red leaf sect do not know the existence of their victims.


    It''s only the forces under the red leaf sect that do those evil things. The red leaf sect may not even know what their forces have done.


    In short, Chen Xie knows that people are dangerous!


    Needless to say, after Chen Xie stopped all the people, Yunshui Zaitian and Yinyang two elders also took the lead in saying good-bye to Chen Xie. They didn''t say anything about their identity as the owner of xuanting Pavilion.


    "Since Lord Wen has something to do, Yun will visit again some other day."


    Yunshui bows slightly in the sky and keeps a smile on his face. After saying this, he turns into Jinghong and leaves here.


    Although they are not happy with this move, they dare not say anything more. After all, the immortal sect in Hongyu is the strongest force at present. The three forces of the past have long gone.


    At the same time, the decline of hongyemen takes away the transcendent status of their two families in Hongyu.


    All the people in the prefecture dare to kill, but they are not punished by the prefecture.


    What can they do if the Lord''s mansion still treats the immortal sect like this?


    "Then we''ll leave, too!"


    Two people toward the direction where Wen Ping is gently clasping, have turned into Jinghong left.


    After the two forces set an example and left, some people began to leave one after another. They did not choose to stay outside the inn, but more people stayed.


    In their view, even without Wen Ping.


    Stay and have a look.


    Of course, most of the people who stay are women.


    Because they heard that Wen Ping has not married yet!


    Also because I heard that yunliao is very handsome and can be called the top beautiful man in Hongyu!


    At the same time, in the inn, Wen Ping goes in with Yun Liao and asks about the final.


    "Elder Yun, how are you getting ready for the finals?"


    Yunliao didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked outside the Inn and asked in a low voice, "Lord, what''s the relationship between us and the xuanting Pavilion and the Yin Yang family?"


    The two families are very close to him these days, almost to the level of brotherhood.


    But now the patriarch didn''t receive them. Does it mean that he doesn''t have to further his relationship with the two families?


    "How do you maintain your relationship with them or how do you maintain it? There''s no need to alienate them because of their weakness, but I don''t have time or mood to talk with them today." Wen Ping replied, the front of the conversation again turned to the previous topic, "how are you all prepared?"


    Yunliao said: "master, everyone is in a good state at present. Although our disciples have some disadvantages in the realm compared with the top Tianjiao in Hongyu, because our disciples'' pulse skill level and realm are far beyond them, so we are very confident in the final and will live up to the cultivation and high expectations of the master."


    In fact, yunliao''s remarks are more or less conservative.


    There are several top Tianjiao and demons in Hongyu. They were defeated by him or his disciples one after another.


    If you want to carry out the final of the people who have too much threat, really can not carry out much.


    Even if some people deliberately hide their clumsiness and only wait for the final, they will certainly not have more than 10 people. It is totally impossible to threaten the immortal sect''s top 100 red regions plan.


    Among the top 100 in the red domain, immortal sect takes 81. The probability is very high!


    After that, yunliao explained the specific situation to Wen Ping one by one, and assured him that he would win the first place in the red region, as well as all the immortal disciples'' plans to enter the top 100 of the red region.


    Wen Ping did not say much after listening.


    After all, it''s just a red area. There is Yuanyang area on top of the red area. If Immortal sect falls here, how can it accomplish the more difficult task after that?


    "In the final, I''ll be there." Wen Ping looked around at the disciples in front of him. He clearly saw the excitement and pride in their eyes. "I hope for you, the red region is just the beginning."


    "We will live up to the cultivation of the patriarch and win the top 100 of Hongyu!"


    "We will live up to the cultivation of the patriarch and win the top 100 of Hongyu!"


    The disciples kowtowed one after another.


    In these days, the respectful attitude of many forces in the red territory towards them, as well as the attitude of the ethnic people towards them, make them understand a lot of things they didn''t quite understand before.


    That is, most of their glory comes from the immortal religion, only a small part from themselves.


    Because behind them stands the immortal.


    Therefore, the people and elders who did not wait to see them in the past were kind and kind to them one by one.


    It''s also because of the immortal sect standing behind.


    Therefore, those big forces who used to see that they had to make a detour are now more respectful to them.


    And because of the cultivation of the patriarch.


    So they can stand on the peak of the red region and really appreciate the scenery of the red region.


    These, they all bear in mind!


    They also understand that they must do something while enjoying the blessings of the immortal sect. So at the moment, they hope to fight for the immortal clan, not for the individual honor.


    To win the top 100 in the red domain is their first goal!


    They want to open up a history for the immortal sect, a history that has never been before and will never come after.


    In the crowd''s continuous shouting, Wen Ping raised his hand, stopped all the disciples, and said with a smile, "you will bury your determination in your heart. It''s up to you from tonight. I''ve already boasted about Haikou. The whole people in Hongyu know about it. If you can''t get the top 100 in Hongyu, it''s our patriarch who will lose face. If you make me lose face, you will be forbidden to enter the kitchen and the viewing room for a month after you return home! "


    As soon as they heard Wen Ping''s words, their serious faces Suddenly relaxed.


    However, after hearing the punishment, everyone had no choice but to smile.


    The punishment!


    It''s horrible!


    Even if it''s not food, I can''t carry it to the kitchen for a month, especially after tasting huaiye''s delicious food and Lingshan.


    Even if there is no one who doesn''t like to waste time playing, no one can resist the temptation of movies and TV dramas.


    People rushed to make a promise.


    "Lord, we must win the top 100!"


    "I will not disgrace you!"


    Wen Ping smiles and doesn''t continue to put pressure on the public. He just looks at Yun Liao, "elder Yun, for you, I just want to remind you. Your journey is just the beginning in Hongyu. In the future, you will have to face the demons of Yuanyang and even the demons of Youguo. So how many people will recognize magic in the future, and whether magic can be known by the people of Youguo in the future depends on you. "


    For magic, the best chance to publicize it is to ascend to heaven in seven domains. In addition, immortal daily supplement each other. In the future, he will surely be able to build a second cultivation system in this continent.


    Real magic invasion!


    This is more meaningful than cultivating powerful pulse practitioners.


    Because the source of magic is only in the immortal sect. Anyone who wants to practice magic can only do it through the immortal sect.


    When one day Wen Ping no longer adheres to the belief that man is the best but not the most, there will be countless people who come to worship the immortal sect.


    Its strategic significance is self-evident!


    "I understand!"


    Yun Liao nodded.


    Naturally, he understood that the significance of his participation in the seven domains list was not to surpass everyone.


    After all, he is the first elder of immortal sect!


    The status of the immortal sect is second only to the patriarch.


    Victory is not an end, but a process. The ultimate goal is to let everyone see the magic.


    Next, Wen Ping continued to charge a few words, there is no more to say, as for advice in the final, this kind of thing Wen Ping directly to Chen Xie''s people.


    Because the final is not a one-on-one PK!


    Therefore, strategy and decision-making are not so important. What matters is personal ability.


    Now they just need to be taught how to be the best and strongest in the final.


    It''s enough to have a few strong people in the land.


    Those who have just joined Chen Xie can express themselves in front of Wen Ping, not to mention how energetic they are.


    Directly took out the analysis of 80 people''s intelligence, and opened the one-to-one counseling mode!


    "In the final of this competition, you need to remember that it is a triple test of spirit, pulse and judgment. In fact, the red field is not the top level, so you can''t use too powerful pulse technique to increase your spiritual power consumption in the first ten waves of shock... "


    In the process of several people''s guidance, Wen Ping asked Chen Xie, "do you have any specific information about the finals?"


    "Yes! Originally, yuzhufu''s plan was to announce the competition mode of the final in the last lesson of the final. However, I intercepted the information of yuzhufu yesterday, so I still know that the mode adopted in the final of the seven red domains was no tide. All participants in the final will face wave after wave of puppet tide and beast tide alone. One wave is stronger than another! So this kind of competition mode is called no life tide, because no one can survive the wave after wave of puppet tide and beast tide! "


    "Go on."


    "Some data show that the first wave of puppet tide and animal tide are random, which may be animal tide or puppet tide. This is actually not very important. The most important thing is that after ten waves of puppet tide or beast tide, the beast tide and puppet tide will greatly enhance their overall strength. For example, in the first wave of animal tide, all the monsters are in Zhenyue territory, so the tenth wave of animal tide may be in Zhenyue lower territory. And so on, the stronger it gets. Therefore, in the face of such a game, how to save strength, how to play out their strongest fighting capacity, is the most important. As long as you stick to it long enough and kill enough puppets and monsters, the more points you get, the higher your ranking will be! "


    "It''s not that complicated." Wen Ping can''t say whether this kind of competition mode is beneficial or disadvantageous to the immortal sect''s disciples.


    Generally speaking, this kind of competition tests a person even more.


    A person''s own ability!


    And fighting experience!


    Chen Xie continued: "complexity is not so complicated, but it is dangerous. Although the token can be crushed and moved out of the competition area immediately, in the face of the crazy tide of puppets and beasts, there is no chance or time to crush the token."


    Wen Ping answered lightly, "since you are on the road of practice, you should have such awareness."


    Chen Xie also nodded.


    He agreed with the master, but still looked at many disciples of immortal sect.


    Because in his heart, he didn''t want these disciples to have an accident.


    After taking back his eyes, Chen Xie''s eyes suddenly flashed with other light. "Suzerain, in fact, this wushengchao is not only the name of Hongyu for this competition mode, but also the name of the special utensil made by several five whirlpool craftsmen. It''s said that the artifact made by the five whirlpool craftsman is a top-notch one. There is no second one, and there is no second one! But being put in the world of a strong man without prohibition guarantees its absolute safety


    After that, Chen Xie stopped and looked at Wen Ping with a little pity.


    It''s like something''s missing.


    Wen Ping was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly realized Chen Xie''s expression and said, "elder Chen, how can you be like a robber?"


    "Subordinate..." Chen xiehan said with a smile, "I don''t want to. It will become the enemy sooner or later. It''s a pity that I won''t get it to immortal sect. Excellent. If master Ziran had studied it thoroughly, how much profit could immortal sect bring. Besides, it can also be used to cultivate disciples and make immortal disciples stronger! "


    "It''s really a thief. When you fall out with Youguo, you can talk about it again."


    Wen Ping shook his head helplessly.


    Although he also likes to plunder, like the feeling of sudden wealth, but not to see what is good to think about.


    Chen Xie was so good that he saw something good and thought about it directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Master, don''t I think about master Ziran? She studies the whirlpool technique all the time, and wants to break through to a higher level. This non rising tide is definitely the best research object. "


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    Wen Ping is still in awe of the world of the strong.


    After all, it''s a nest built by the strong. He doesn''t know what''s in it, but at least it''s impossible for people to come and go freely. Otherwise, no tide will be put in it for thousands of years, and it will still be safe.


    Wushengchao is very useful to master Ziran, but Wenping won''t let the sword devil take risks for this.


    The most important thing is that this thing has been in it for thousands of years, which means that the master of this world has been a strong man for thousands of years.


    A thousand years have passed.


    Who can say clearly what realm he is?


    How powerful is he? Who can tell?


    After all, all the information sold by the best knowledge building is recorded in the red domain. If there is no record, the best knowledge building can''t derive them out of thin air. So, there''s no need to take risks for this thing.


    Chen Xieshan smiles and says, "OK."


    "So that''s all the final is about?" If it''s just like this, isn''t it a bit too boring.


    Wen Ping thinks it''s not that simple.


    Sure enough, Chen Xie immediately shook his head and said: "master, the competition mode is really only so simple. It''s just to survive and try to get more points, but the content of the competition is not so simple. Because the finals also allow killing each other, and also allow looting. This is a rule that the previous semi-finals didn''t have. In other words, as long as you persist long enough to survive to the end, even if a puppet or a monster is not killed, you can still get a lot of points. Because you can kill the exhausted people, just kill them before they crush the token, and you can plunder all the points, including the points obtained in the second round


    "I didn''t expect to allow plunder. I thought it was the final, Youguo would not let these excellent Tianjiao continue to kill each other. As a result, the competition system seems to encourage the strong to plunder the weak. " In Wen Ping''s opinion, this competition mode is very cruel.


    It can be expected that after the start of the final, it is not only a competition for each other''s strength, but also a competition for brains.


    At that time, everyone may be calculating each other. After all, the people in front of us are not only people, but also a lot of points.


    Chen said expectantly: "the most interesting thing is that groups are not allowed. Everyone has to fight for their own camp. So it''s hard to say what kind of scene it will be at that time. However, it can be expected that everyone''s goal at that time will be to survive first, preserve their strength, and then wait for the opportunity to kill the person closest to them. "


    "It''s true that no one will fight with beast tide or puppet tide in the first place. It will only be cheaper for others." Wen Ping looked in the direction of his disciples, listened to the layout and guidance of the strong men in the land, and then said to Chen Xie and yunliao, "I''ll leave it to you two. As long as you win the final, I''ll send you a half step demon God as a mount after the final."


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to worry about how to arrange the final because he completely trusts Yun Liao and Chen Xie.


    His only request is, don''t have any accident!


    Because it''s about 400000 people.


    If there are no more than 80 immortal sects in the top 100 of Hongyu, even if there is only one less, Wenping will lose 100000 fame.


    He needs the 100000.


    Because it''s about whether his reputation level can be upgraded to five levels, whether his realm can be upgraded, and whether his spiritual realm can enter the third stage, all in all, it involves a lot.


    So Wen Ping gave a reward for half a day''s no ban monster as a mount. He just didn''t want to let anything happen to this task.


    We must plan to be safe!


    When Wen Ping finished his sentence, the whole Inn was silent, including Chen Xie and Yun Liao.


    "Half a day without prohibition?"


    "Master, are you kidding?"


    Yunliao and chenxie are somewhat confused.


    For both of them, banbutianwujin is a strong one at the level of red domain master. Is the master going to reward them as mounts for such powerful monsters?


    Is this exaggeration?


    Chen Xie knew that the patriarch was not joking, because in the battle between the underworld and the War Department of zhetianlou, there were nearly 20 strong men killed, including a demon God.


    But Guizhi was shocked to hear that Zong mainly rewarded such a powerful demon God as a mount for him.


    As for yunliao, he didn''t witness the war with the War Department of zhetianlou, so in his heart, the strong still exist.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He knew the LORD would not joke!


    As for those disciples in the Inn and those who took refuge with Chen Xie, they were even more shocked.


    Many disciples could not help sipping their dry lips. For a moment, their minds were blank.


    Is the immortal clan so powerful?


    Can you be a mount for half a step?


    Red domain master, it''s only half a step. I can''t help it!


    And those who have just joined Chen Xie and become famous in Hongyu for a long time, their hearts tremble when they hear this sentence.


    They don''t think the immortal patriarch should make such a joke, do they?


    If it''s not a joke.


    That proves that the words circulating in Hongyu are true.


    The immortal sect is really a strong one!


    After careful consideration, several people instantly understood and confirmed this rumor and suspicion. Otherwise, how could the prefecture master''s house be so generous to immortal clan? Even if his disciples were killed, and his own people were killed, the domain master was indifferent, and even showed his flattery in immortal daily.


    If there is no heaven forbidding the strong, this series of operations of the domain master''s office is impossible.


    After a few people think about it, they swallow their saliva and forget what they just said.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice sounded again.


    "The premise is that the final will come to a perfect conclusion."


    Yunliao and chenxie are both surprised and happy at the moment. Knowing that the patriarch is not joking, they are so excited.


    After all, it''s a half step monster.


    The only one who can make him a mount is the strong one.


    "Master, please rest assured!"


    Yunliao is in a hurry to make sure.


    Because he had faith in the immortal disciples.


    Chen Xie also echoed, "Lord, why don''t you have a rest first? I think I can make the next plan more perfect and make sure there are no accidents."


    Cloud Liao suddenly, suddenly also thought of a point, "by the way, we immortal tree big catch wind, at that time, there will be someone to deal with us. Although they can''t be in groups, they can tacitly attack our immortal disciples together. "


    "Let''s talk about it again." Chen Xie took a look at yunliao and thought it was so. Then he said to Wen Ping, "Lord, why don''t you have a rest first, and then we''ll take care of it."


    Wen Ping glanced at the two men who were like chicken blood, but he had no choice but to smile. In fact, he still had half a word to say.


    If this is done, it''s right to give them half step monsters as mounts.


    But not immediately.


    It takes time for an egg to hatch a monster.


    See two people so excited, Wen Ping also don''t want to continue to say, simply let them so excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Just when they were in full swing to discuss countermeasures, a strong team of Jinshui Temple appeared outside the inn.


    There are not many people, ten in all.


    But everyone is in the middle of nowhere.


    The leader is the leader of Jinshui hall, jinbusan, who is strong on the land!


    His appearance attracted the eyes of all the people around him. After all, the identity of the Lord of Jinbu Sanjin water hall is far above the Lord of xuanting pavilion or the elder of yin and Yang.


    After the landing of Jin Bu San and others, those four-star and five-star forces around them gathered around one after another.


    "Li Kui, the head of the Li family in Tangshan, meet the Lord of the golden palace!"


    "Yang Chaofeng, Yang family of Wufeng City, meet the Lord of the golden hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the sound of greeting rang out.


    In addition to a very small number of people who are strong and can stand, others kneel on the ground.


    "Get up." Jin Busan looked around and showed a very kind smile.


    In the past, Kim would not look them in the eye, but now it is different.


    Some of these people have joined the immortal sect, and they are the genius of the immortal sect to participate in the seven regions ascended to heaven list. With their current strength and the cultivation of immortal sect, the future is bound to be promising!


    Therefore, these people have value in his golden eyes and the need to look straight at them.


    Jin Busan also exchanged greetings with others by the way, "Li Kui, your child, this time the seven domains ascended to heaven list played well. It''s very eye-catching. In the cross-border war, you can win easily. The future is promising."


    The old man, Li Kui, stroked his beard with a smile and showed his proud face. "The Lord of the golden palace praised me."


    "Ha ha." After Jin Busan laughs again, his eyes have moved from them.


    Greetings come back to greetings. The business of this trip has to be done first!


    When he learned that Wen Ping had already arrived at dengtianyuan, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed to it.


    The purpose of his coming here is to meet Wen Ping and make up for him. After all, immortal sect has a great position in Hongyu.


    Immortal patriarch, that''s even higher.


    Even if he is the head of Jinshui palace and belongs to the official of Youguo, he can''t really take himself seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, when he landed outside the inn, he found that the door was closed and covered with a thin sound barrier to isolate all the outside sounds.


    What happened?


    The old man, Li Kui, said, "Lord Wen is busy in the inn."


    After listening to Li Kui''s explanation, Jin Busan didn''t stop. Instead, he walked outside the inn. He rushed to the two strong men who were guarding outside the Inn and said, "please tell Lord Wen that someone in Jin wants to see him!"


    The two landless strongmen outside the inn are not the people of Hongyu, but the demon God of yaohuanghu who passed the final entrance examination in the forbidden area, so they don''t know the master of Jinshui temple, and they don''t care about the master of Jinshui temple, so the two demons responded coldly.


    As for Jin Busan''s realm, they will not be afraid after the baptism of the final forbidden area.


    "Suzerain, they don''t see visitors now, even if you are not forbidden to go to the border, so it is!"


    Gold not three Leng for a while, after feeling behind those hundreds of pairs of eyes, hurriedly harden the scalp to open mouth again, "I represent the domain Lord to come, also ask two to announce."


    However, a more ruthless word was indeed obtained.


    "If you say you can''t see, you can''t see. Leave quickly!"


    If the two demons are so merciless, it will not only embarrass Jin Busan, but also surprise the people around him.


    In their eyes, the Lord of Jinshui hall, which can represent the Lord''s mansion.


    How dare these two talk to the Lord''s house like this?


    However, the people present were not all idiots. Although they were surprised and thought it was incredible, they immediately responded and gave Jin Busan a step down.


    The old man named Li Kui immediately came forward and said, "Lord of the golden palace, Lord Wen may have something urgent. Before you arrived, master Yunshui and the two elders of yin and Yang also came, but Lord Wen didn''t see anyone."


    "There seems to be something urgent." Jin Busan walked down the steps and then stepped back.


    Although Yunshui''s status in Tian He and Yin Yang is no match for him, they are also close to each other and have not been met by Wen Ping. At least it proves that Wen Ping is not treating him equally and is not aiming at Jin Busan.


    Maybe there is something urgent?


    Did not see Wen Ping, Jin Busan did not continue to stay, directly with people into Jinghong left the inn.


    But when he left, Jin Busan saw the scene of the inn from the sky through the window.


    He seems to see Wen Ping.


    He also saw yunliao, chenxie, and the disciples of immortal sect.


    Just after looking at it, Jin Busan had no choice but to leave.


    Domain main business.


    As time goes by, it''s close to the opening of the final.


    But Wen Ping didn''t come.


    Juntian has no mind to think about the final at the moment. He just wants to know when Wen Ping will come.


    "Don''t you mean you will come today? It seems that the final is only two or three hours away, but he is still late. Does Wen Ping have any idea of time


    Jun day a Gu sullen negative hand and stand.


    He hated waiting for people most in his life!


    One side coquettish maid see Jun day a Gu sullen repeatedly, quickly handed over a glass of wine, and with gentle fingertips gently appease Jun day a Gu ups and downs of the chest, "domain Lord, you calm down."


    Juntian takes the glass and glances at the maid beside him. However, he doesn''t have the usual leisure to appreciate her. He just glances at her and leaves his eyes outside the tent.


    "He must have done it on purpose!"


    When he said this, Juntian held a fire in his heart.


    He felt that the immortal patriarch must have known about longjue, and also understood the current situation of Yuzhu''s house. After all, the immortal patriarch was sitting on the house of knowing everything.


    Other people''s eyes can''t see so far, can''t see Yuanyang domain Lord''s house that go, can as far as possible know building certainly can.


    Because even if it''s what happened in the corner of Hongyu, they can know, not to mention the event that long Jue helped Di''s family sue him for dereliction of duty?


    "Son of a bitch, I helped him cover up the death of Di Chen. He was so good that he made me wait like this!"


    Jun day a Gu and sullen murmur, but this sentence just came out, the voice of gold not three will ring out in the tent.


    "Report back to the domain master, Jin Busan, please see me!"


    "Come in!" Juntian could not wait to let Jin Busan into the account, and then asked impatiently, "has the immortal patriarch stepped into the heaven?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Jin Busan wants to talk but stops. When he comes, he has already thought of several words, but he can''t say any of them.


    "But what?"


    Juntian looks at him straightly.


    In desperation, Jin Busan had no choice but to harden his head and say, "report back to the domain master, the immortal patriarch has come to heaven for three hours."


    "It''s been three hours. Why don''t you come to see me?"


    "It seems that there is something urgent. When he comes, many clan leaders of the four-star and five-star forces greet him, and Yunshui is in the sky, and the two elders of yin and Yang also come to the scene. But Wen Ping has not seen anyone. After entering the inn where the immortal sect disciples live, he has not come out yet."


    "What else is more important than coming to see me?" Taste the taste of being ignored, Juntian a Gu more or less angry, because after all, this is the red domain, and he is the red domain master.


    And Jin Busan, after feeling the anger of Juntian Yigu, immediately dare not speak.


    After looking at Juntian for such a long time, Jin Busan is not a fool. At this time, he makes many mistakes.


    The best way is to answer whatever you ask.


    Of course, this question can''t be answered.


    What is more important than meeting the domain master?


    How dare he answer?


    Seeing Jin Busan''s silence, Juntian once again asked, "did you see Wenping?"


    "No..."


    Jin Busan answered truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Do you really think that if you master the whirlpool skill that can attach special abilities to the whirlpool diagram, you can be proud of your talents?" Just now it was just a guess. At this moment, Juntian thought that Wenping must have done it on purpose.


    When he came to heaven on purpose, he didn''t come to see him first, and Wen Ping was very clever. At this time, if he met other people, he would find an excuse to be angry.


    But when Wen Ping came to heaven, no one saw him, so he almost sat down. The fact that he couldn''t come to see him in case of emergency made him angry. He could only hold his breath in his heart.


    "Wen Ping, Wen Ping, do you know that the more arrogant and self righteous a person is, the less he will live in this world, because once he has no use value, there will be countless people who want to kill him. You are no exception! "


    After that, the anger on Jun Tian''s face converged and was replaced by the killing intention.


    After the intention of killing subsided, Juntian glanced at jinbusan in front of him, and then said in a loud voice, "since he doesn''t come to see me, I will bend down to see him as he wishes today."


    "Yes


    Jin Busan nodded.


    Immediately after that, Juntian takes three steps to leave the tent. After jinbusan comes out, he turns into Jinghong and disappears into the distance.


    If according to the previous situation, juntianyigu will not take this step.


    Because he is the domain master.


    But now Yuanyang domain master has noticed him, coupled with the complaints of Di family and Longjia longjue, his situation is not optimistic.


    Moreover, he has already taken the step of destroying the whole Di family. If he can''t turn the immortal clan into his own use, his position as the domain master may be difficult to protect.


    In Yuanyang, too many people want to step on him.


    When juntianyigu and jinbusan appeared again, they were already in the small town where immortal people lived.


    "Domain master, that''s it!"


    Jin Bu Sany refers to Wen Ping''s Inn.


    Juntian immediately arrived and stood outside the inn in full view of the public. He was so scared that the two demon gods who were guarding outside the inn almost started to fight directly. However, they didn''t fight rashly after they felt that the other side was half a step away. After all, they didn''t show their intention to kill.


    Just as the two demons want to ask who is coming, they see people kneeling outside the inn.


    Including the strong!


    "Domain master!"


    "I''d like to meet you


    ¡­¡­


    Two demon this just suddenly.


    It turns out that the person who came here is the master of the red land, Juntian Yigu.


    Under the people''s kowtow, Juntian stood up with his hands down, and looked at the red lacquer door of the inn without squinting. Then the majestic half step air swept away and rushed to the inn.


    The people around felt the strong breath, and immediately they were too scared to lift their heads.


    Even the strong, who are not forbidden by the earth, are frightened by this breath. They are in a cold sweat. When they look at you, they are very frightened.


    They don''t understand. What happened to the domain master?


    One side of the gold not three at the moment hastily open mouth, "two, domain Lord visit, go in to announce a bar."


    The two demons looked at each other, and then one of them carefully pushed the door into the inn.


    A moment later, the door of the Inn opened.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the door opened, it suddenly closed again.


    "Domain master, please wait a moment. The master, the landlord and Mr. Yun are discussing important matters."


    As soon as he said this, Juntian was stunned.


    He never thought that he had already been there, but it was still a result of waiting.


    Not only him, but also Jin Busan and the people around him couldn''t believe it.


    When the domain master came, the immortal patriarch disappeared.


    It''s understandable that you don''t see the cloud water in the sky, yin and Yang, and Jin Busan.


    After all, the status of immortal sect is not what it used to be. They really don''t pay attention to it.


    But this is the domain master.


    Half a day!


    How dare the immortal patriarch as the leader of Chongyu?


    What''s more, it''s still half a day!


    "Master Wen really manages everything every day." Jun day a Gu didn''t show anger, on the contrary, when he said this, a faint smile appeared on his face, "pour also blame me, the time is so bad."


    After that, Juntian moved to the restaurant.


    Jin Busan quickly followed up.


    Although juntianyigu is not angry, as a person who has been with him for so many years, Jin Busan doesn''t know how angry juntianyigu is now. Under the smile, there is a knife!


    But why didn''t the domain owner leave?


    Kim can''t figure it out.


    But I don''t know why you don''t want to go?


    But it''s not what it used to be. As long as Wen Ping is willing to use it for him, it''s all worth it.


    And by doing so, he thought that he could better express his virtue as a courteous and virtuous corporal.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the inn.


    Juntian a Gu''s arrival, Wen Ping of course is the first time to know, but he did not mean to go down.


    It''s not that I really want to hang it up, but that I really have something to do, so I''ll put it on hold.


    "Suzerain, the news from dark shadow is more or less unimaginable. How could zhetianlou suddenly give up revenge?" Just now, a strange news came from the shadow who was watching kuiqing.


    That is the order given to kuiqing from Zhetian tower is to stand by and forbid to enter Tiandi lake for three months!


    This order is so sudden that Chen Xie is still a little confused. He doesn''t understand why zhetianlou gave such an order.


    Yunliao, who has already learned about the first battle of the underworld, after some exclamation, now begins to analyze, "will they want to invade Tiandi lake when the Qujing passage can accommodate the strong people who are not forbidden to pass through? Avoid loss? There are the elder swordsmen. They know very well that if the strong don''t step into the lake of heaven and earth, no matter how many people come here, they will die. "


    Chen Xie shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If they shrink back in this way, then they are not zhetianlou. Although it''s a big loss to kill some half Striders, I don''t think it''s a big loss to zhetianlou. After all, according to the black area information we have, there are more than 500 half Striders in the black area alone. At the moment, they should take more crazy revenge. "


    "It makes sense, but if it wasn''t for stop loss, how could they suddenly stop fighting?" Yunliao is puzzled.


    Chen Xie continued: "moreover, they have long been ready to quietly open up a new Qujing passage, because they always believe that it is Tianxing. They betrayed zhetianlou and revealed the exit of Qujing passage, which led us to be on guard. As long as we quietly open another Qujing channel, as long as the tianwujin strongman who opened the Qujing channel is not a traitor, no one will know the exit of Qujing channel. In this case, will they stop fighting? "


    After listening to Chen Xie''s words, yunliao fell into a deep meditation.


    Now this matter has gone far beyond what he can think of.


    So I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Xie suddenly opened his mouth and said with a worried face: "Lord, I''m afraid that their armistice is for plotting more terrible revenge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    He has seen the means of zhetianlou for a long time. In their hearts, as long as they can achieve the goal they want to achieve, they can do whatever they want, or they can not care about the bottom line.


    How can such a group of people give up?


    How can you give up revenge on immortal clan after such a big loss?


    Feeling Chen Xie''s worry, Wen Ping said, "so to deal with zhetianlou, we can only take the attack as the best protection, no matter whether he is brewing more crazy revenge or not. You first find out why they issued such an order, and the time is so clear. It''s three months, not a day, not a day. "


    Wen Ping also said, "zhetianlou is certainly not that stupid. When it is almost certain that we have tianwujin strongmen in town, we still honestly wait for the Qujing passage to be stable enough to accommodate tianwujin strongmen? What if we set up an ambush at the exit? They are willing to take risks with half a step, but certainly not with the strong


    "Lord, you have a point." After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Chen Xie nodded and thought it was.


    First of all, it''s not waiting!


    The great possibility is that they are brewing some conspiracy.


    This is what Chen Xie is most worried about. He is not afraid that zhetianlou will use the plot against the immortal sect. He is afraid that there will be smart people in zhetianlou who will let go of the pride of the hegemonic power of zhetianlou and use the plot against a small immortal sect in Tiandi lake.


    Because even if he has shadow, there are a lot of shadow, but he can''t monitor everyone in zhetianlou.


    However, there is another kind of pit, that is, what happened in Chaotian gorge, which made zhetianlou have no time to consider immortal sect for the time being.


    This possibility is relatively small.


    But there will be!


    It''s not impossible for them to give up invading the immortal sect when they can''t send out powerful people to support the elder Jiang and deal with the immortal sect.


    In order to be on the safe side, Chen Xie decided to send more shadow figures to closely monitor everyone Jiang''s tianwujin strongman had come into contact with. "Suzerain, I''ll send shadow figures out to investigate first, and I''ll make it clear."


    "For the time being. It''s meaningless to continue to speculate like this. We can only explore along the line of kuiqing and the elder surnamed Jiang to see the truth behind it. "


    Wen Ping said and got up at ease.


    Compared with the tension of Chen Xie and Yun Liao, Wen Ping is actually very relaxed.


    The truth is important.


    But if zhetianlou really dares to give these three months, he is sure to have another day for the strong.


    If Mulong can survive successfully in these three months, the immortal sect will have the fighting power of the three heavenly invincible strongmen.


    no


    In three months, if the God of the dead can be found in the hell of the dead, it will add up to the four heavenly weapons.


    At that time, if zhetianlou wanted to move them again, they would have to weigh it, unless they wanted to fight with immortal sect regardless of the cost and regardless of the crisis pit waiting for the opportunity!


    The people above Zhetian tower are not stupid. Before they know that weishengxingyu is in immortal sect, and the secluded country is covetous, do they still go to fight with immortal sect?


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    After Chen Xie is ordered to investigate, Wen Ping takes a look at the restaurant not far away from the window and feels the breath of Juntian Yigu.


    It''s time for him to see you, too.


    Then he rushed to Chen Xie and said, "let''s get busy with our own business."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    They agreed and turned down the stairs.


    As soon as Chen Xie and Yun Liao just came down the stairs, the demon God who was guarding the door quickly pushed the door in and said eagerly: "landlord, elder Yun, the leader of the red region has been coming for half a year. Now he is waiting in the opposite restaurant. It seems that he is coming to see the patriarch."


    "Well."


    Chen Xie agreed and went straight to the door. Then he saw Jin Busan waiting at the door of the opposite restaurant, his eyes fixed on them all the time.


    As soon as the door opens.


    Chen Xieyi appeared.


    Jin Busan immediately stepped forward.


    "Landlord!"


    Chen Xie was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Today, we really have a lot of things to do. We wanted to go to the camp to see the domain master after we were busy. I didn''t expect that you and the domain master came in person. "


    "No problem, just ask, is master Wen busy now?" Jin Busan didn''t say anything. He asked questions directly.


    "No, there''s too much trouble. I''ll be busy for a while." Chen Xie looked back at the upstairs, "but the Lord of the domain came in person, so our Lord will certainly put the things on hand first. Lord of the Golden Temple, you can go up. Chen has urgent matters to deal with, so he won''t accompany the Lord of the golden hall. You will go upstairs to see the Lord. "


    After that, Chen Xie nods to greet him. A demon God guarding the door immediately turns into a big demon of the wing family. Chen Xie jumps up and disappears in the sky.


    Seeing off Chen Xie, Jin Busan goes back to the Inn and tells you about it.


    "He''s not going to see me in person?"


    Jun day a look at a listen to Jin not three repeat Chen Xie''s words, eyebrows are tightly locked up, originally not far from the heart of the moment waves.


    Angry wave!


    "Lord, what about us?" Kim asked timidly.


    Juntian suddenly got up and said, "go to see him!"


    Jin Busan nodded and went out without saying a word.


    What else can he say?


    The Lord of the domain is full of anger.


    When jinbusan accompanies juntianyigu to the Inn and prepares to go upstairs, juntianyigu stops jinbusan.


    "You wait down there."


    "Yes."


    Jin Busan nodded in a hurry. He was relieved because Ba had to go up.


    You can imagine how tense the atmosphere is when you go upstairs?


    Isn''t it too much to talk about a tug of war?


    As Jin Busan had expected, when Juntian went upstairs to see Wenping, he hummed coldly. A surge of breath went directly to Wenping and said angrily, "Wenping, you immortal patriarch, what a big shelf!"


    As soon as we come up, let''s get down first!


    Feeling the strong breath coming from my face, Wenping calmly picked up the water cup, sipped it gently, and then said, "so, the domain master is here today, just to let me feel the momentum of the strong one who can''t stop walking in the sky?"


    "I am the master of red domain!" As soon as Jun Tian looked at Wen Ping, he directly reminded him not to be too presumptuous. "Wen Ping, I can let bygones be bygones for what you have done, no matter whether you have killed the people of my Lord''s residence or di Chen. However, you''d better not push an inch. I''ll let bygones be bygones to you just because I cherish talents. If you continue to be so arrogant, don''t blame me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "Oh?"


    Wen Ping looks at juntianyigu with great interest. He thought that if juntianyigu had a better attitude, he would agree to cooperate. After all, what Chen Xie said is reasonable.


    If you can keep friendship with Youguo for a period of time, it will leave more time for immortal sect.


    At present, the immortal sect, which is developing at a high speed, is better not to suffer from the enemy.


    However, you have a bad attitude.


    Juntianyigu still threatened, "you must have known that the di family and longjue of Longjia sued me for dereliction of duty. Now the domain master of Yuanyang has known about the death of Di Chen! How did Di Chen die? Must master Wen know better than anyone else? "


    Wen Ping said with a dumb smile, "the master of Di Chen hall was killed by the lurking of Zhetian building. How can I know? Domain master, isn''t Di Chen Temple master killed by lurkers? "


    "Master Wen, is it interesting to continue to pretend like this? This is the red region. No matter how strong the lurkers in the sky covering building are, how dare they kill the leader of the first Hall of the red region? And it''s quiet. I''m afraid it''s only half a step to have such strength. Even if, as Lord Wen said, di Chen was not killed by the powerful of Guizong, Lord Wen must know that you did not turn over any offerings to Youguo. This is the crime of treason! "


    Juntianyigu threatens Wenping again, trying to make Wenping soft, because only Wenping soft, he can accept Wenping.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of experience in this aspect. He has many ways to make Wen Ping soft and obediently use it for him.


    The next second, however, Wen Ping''s tone changed.


    "Today, the Lord of the Kingdom has been threatening us again and again. It seems that you have misunderstood the tone of his words. Do you want to die like that when you look at Juntian? "


    Wen Ping''s eyes become particularly sharp at this moment, like a cold needle poked into Juntian Yigu''s body.


    Juntian was stunned.


    He did not expect that Wen Ping, who had threatened him just now, not only didn''t give in to him, but killed him.


    How could that be?


    This is in Youguo.


    Immortal sect is located in Youguo. Do you really dare to take the initiative in his field?


    "You..."


    Juntian didn''t know what to say for a moment, because Wenping''s eyes made him cold.


    "You know, it''s not easy for you to have today''s accomplishments and status. Since you want to see me, talk well and put your attitude in order. Don''t learn from di Chen, or you won''t know how to die. "


    With that, Wen Ping took back the cold eyes, and the chill in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Then, before Juntian hesitated to speak, Wen Ping once again reminded him, "don''t think that you are different from di Chen, and even if you die, Youguo won''t do anything to my immortal sect just because you are just one and a half steps away. Do you know why? "


    Of course, this is bullshit.


    Just to scare you.


    But you don''t know.


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Juntian didn''t answer, but chose to be silent, because his heart gradually grew uneasy.


    He didn''t even understand why he felt that way.


    Seeing that juntianyigu didn''t speak, Wenping didn''t continue to say anything. He waved his hand and said, "your situation is like struggling in the mud now. I won''t kill you this time, but I hope you can change a more comfortable attitude when you come to see me next time. Otherwise, you will know what it means to have ants in heaven


    Wen Ping three words bite very heavy, remind Jun Tianyi Gu remember these three words, also see clearly his situation.


    With that, Wen Ping turned and went downstairs.


    I didn''t pay any attention to you.


    Because he knew that he couldn''t be too forced to accept juntianyigu for his use.


    Juntianyigu is proud to be the leader of Hongyu!


    But Wen Ping believes that when he comes next time, Juntian''s pride will be gone.


    And this next time, it will be very soon!


    Wenping left, Juntian a Gu slowly back to God, the expression on the face is particularly complex.


    There is fear.


    What can we do.


    There is also hesitation.


    After that, he didn''t go through the main gate. Instead, he flew out of the window and swept to his camp.


    As soon as he left, Jin, who was downstairs, was not surprised. He quickly turned into Jinghong and chased after Juntian Yigu.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Cloud Liao see two people left, quickly lean over to ask in a low voice.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "he will come again."


    On hearing this, yunliao smiles.


    It seems that the Lord is determined to eat him!


    "Get busy."


    Wenping decided to go out for a walk, and then wait for Juntian to come to him.


    Juntian will come again!


    Because of the di family.


    As early as before Juntian came, he already knew it from yunliao.


    Hanli''s deputy domain master is already on his way to destroy Di''s house, which will probably have been successful.


    Of course, if it doesn''t work, it''s OK.


    In immortal daily, juntianyigu will publish the news of destroying the whole Di family tomorrow.


    Yuanyang Prefecture master, you will know the news.


    And the Dragon Jue of the dragon family will certainly know the news.


    At that time, Juntian will come to ask him.


    After leaving the inn, Wen Ping wanted to walk around and have a look at the local customs and snacks.


    Wen Ping has a habit.


    That is to go to a place, as long as there is a chance, go back to the street and have a look at their snacks.


    However, as soon as Wen Ping went out of the house, he was sought after by many people, and some flower crazy women surrounded him directly.


    This makes Wen Ping feel more pressure.


    He is not a devil. He can''t kill all his admirers and spectators just for shopping.


    "Master Wen, my name is Shiling. I''m 16 years old. Can I be your concubine?"


    "Master Wen, don''t listen to him. Her face says she''s 36 years old, and I''m 16! "


    "Master Wen, I love you!"


    Wen Ping was angry and pointed to a man in the crowd.


    "You must not love!"


    After that, Wen Ping fled back to the Inn and closed the door tightly. Then he heard a burst of laughter from outside.


    And then there''s the crazier cries.


    It doesn''t mean to weaken at all.


    Fortunately, there is a noise barrier in yunliao. They can''t hear the sound outside.


    However, when yunliao and others saw that the patriarch had suddenly come back, they would turn their heads and say, "patriarch, how did you come back?"


    "Cough, I don''t want to go shopping today." Wen Ping said with a smile, "you''re busy."


    With that, Wen Ping went upstairs.


    Leave cloud Liao frown to doubt for a while, but also think more, continue to busy their own things.


    After Wen Ping went upstairs, he simply broke his mind to go out.


    No more shopping.


    Then go to the hell of the dead to "touch the shrimp.".


    If you touch a god of the dead.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a question, "system, does the hatching egg have to be the corpse of a monster? Is it possible to throw a few undead creatures in and hatch more powerful undead creatures


    The system should immediately answer: "yes, but we have to wait for the host''s authentic green lotus body to complete and truly communicate with the undead hell. Now all the undead creatures who come to this world are guided by necromancer, so they don''t have the ability to stay in this world forever, so they don''t have the conditions to hatch. "


    "All right."


    Wen Ping didn''t lose much either. After all, he didn''t expect much of this, just thought of it.


    After entering the hell of the dead, time passes.


    At night.


    It''s chilly.


    The stars are all over the place.


    The demon roared.


    All the people began to move from the city like a migration to the final point of the seven domains.


    The final of the seven domain ascend to heaven list is located in the deepest place of ascend to heaven, that is, the entrance of the world of the strong.


    Compared with other people''s mighty, drag family, immortal is not so big battle.


    A demon carrying 72 people, including Wen Ping, shuttled through the clouds, and soon reached the deepest part of dengtianyuan.


    The deepest part of dengtianyuan used to be the place where all the demons gathered, and there were many demons and gods that could not be forbidden.


    But today they all hide.


    I dare not come forward even if I can''t help it.


    Because now in the deep of the sky, the earth is everywhere. If you slap it down, you will be able to hit a strong man.


    Just as everyone was entering the world, Wen Ping thought of one thing, that is, you who are far away from immortal sect.


    No matter how tight the cultivation time is, can''t we not come today?


    Even if it''s a four-star force, there are hundreds of people with their families. Although immortal sect doesn''t have to have more people, it has to bring more people to support itself.


    "Yunliao, go back to zongmen and gather all the people to Hongyu immediately, except Mulong and Daomo."


    Mulong has just gone through a big war and is preparing for the robbery. And Mulong has lived so long that it''s no doubt the same as a child''s house to let him see the list of seven domains.


    And there are more important things.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yunliao immediately read a move, riding a magic broom on the fly to the distance.


    While flying to a place where there is no one, he informs everyone to gather outside the transmission array with the sound stone.


    At the same time, the domain''s main business.


    Since Juntian went back to camp, he saw that everyone was scolded and even killed two Shenyou soldiers.


    For nothing else, they were killed in accordance with the law of the army because of the smile on their faces when they stood guard.


    Everyone thought that the domain master was running the army strictly. No one knew that he was venting his anger.


    Although Jin Busan was in the camp, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just went to the final place at night and asked, "domain master, how can we get along with immortal sect in the future?"


    "How to get along with each other? The immortal sect may have the strong, so they want to ride on me! How do you say I should get along with them? "


    "Then we are not shielding them for nothing?" Jin Busan frowned and had no choice but to speak.


    But I don''t know, Jin Busan''s words make Jun Tian''s face suddenly change, as if he thought of something important.


    "Come on


    "Send a message to Hanli


    "The di family must not die!"


    If the di family dies, he will have a way out.


    If we don''t cooperate with immortal sect, we will die.


    If the di family is alive, he can drag it down, or even return all the charges to immortal sect. He only bears part of the responsibility. Although he may lose the title of domain master, it''s better than being ridden on his head, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    "Yes


    Jin Busan was frightened, but he didn''t care that the final of the seven regions'' climbing to the sky would start soon, and he immediately turned into a startling Hongyuan.


    Disappear into the night!


    Although I don''t know why the domain master suddenly doesn''t want to let the di family perish, he can be sure that the destruction of the di family certainly doesn''t do any good to the domain master.


    Because he hasn''t seen the domain master panic for a long time.


    Gold not three one go, Jun day a Gu no longer go to the finals of the mind, but turned back to the camp. Although the final is about to start, you need the domain master to host, but no one in the camp dare to remind Jun tianyigu.


    "Hanli, Hanli, you old man, don''t start too fast, or I can''t step back."


    Juntian sighed heavily, and then closed his eyes. His brow was locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Abrupt.


    Juntian suddenly got up again and kept wandering in the camp.


    It''s hard to sit still!


    At this time, Jin Busan was already in the residence of Jinshui palace in dengtianyuan, and regardless of the doubts of his subordinates, he walked into Chuansheng Pavilion.


    "Summon the deputy leader of Hanli immediately. The di family can''t be destroyed!"


    "At once!"


    The old man in charge of the Chuansheng pavilion was stunned for a moment. He wanted to remind us that if the secret method of instant sound transmission is used again and again in a few days, the consumption of natural resources and local treasures is no less than that of building a half step strong man.


    But as soon as I heard that it was about the di family, I immediately launched the Chuansheng spring in Chuansheng Pavilion and threw a large amount of natural materials and treasures into it.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The five words "Di''s family can''t die" appear on the message jade slips in Hanli''s arms.


    However, when Hanli took out the jade slips.


    The di mansion under his feet has become a river of blood, and the di family has become a mountain of corpses.


    The flaming flames rose to the sky, reaching only to the sky, slowly burning the last glory of the di family to ashes.


    Below him, thousands of Di''s family were wailing.


    They''re all screaming.


    "Who are you? I dare to go into wushangcheng and fight against my Di family. "


    "Mother, I''m in pain."


    "Father, you go first! Let''s go


    In the fierce fire, are still unable to cover these small but sad voice.


    Because there are too many families.


    At this time, after seeing the five words on the jade slips, Hanli''s grinning face was petrified, and his body was also in the air.


    And then there was a flash of rage.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Hanli looked at the Di''s mansion, which was already a river of blood and a mountain of corpses. He felt extremely depressed and angry.


    I''ll kill you later.


    I won''t kill you later.


    What do you want to do?


    Di''s family is dying. Now it''s said that Di''s family can''t die.


    "Somebody


    "My Lord!"


    An uncontrollable strong man immediately leaned over.


    "Immediately go to the nearest Jinshui hall to summon. Regardless of the cost, be sure to report the situation of the di family to the domain master in the shortest time, and tell the domain master that the di family has been destroyed. There is absolutely no one alive. Please rest assured!"


    With that, Hanli turns into a red startle and falls into Di''s mansion.


    Now that it''s over, it''s over!


    Then we can''t stop.


    Let''s make a quick decision.


    Boom!


    Hanli falls to the ground,


    Within a kilometer, the sky is falling apart.


    When the thick dust in the night is thin, the fire light in the sky illuminates Hanli''s feet and the face of the just dead man.


    There was pain in his face.


    And not willing to!


    And Han Li stared coldly at the corpse at his feet and asked mercilessly, "Di Nian, what was the downfall of your di family at the beginning? Have you forgotten so soon? You can have today''s glory, all rely on the promotion and care of the domain master, but why don''t you know how to be grateful, why do you want to help outsiders to deal with your own people? "


    Language falls, Han Li slowly raises a head, looking around.


    However, he showed a face of enjoyment.


    He was enjoying listening to the screams of the di family.


    There is also the sound of burning bodies and houses.


    As for the five words on the jade slips, he had forgotten them.


    When you look at him, you don''t know why, but suddenly you feel soft. He doesn''t feel soft.


    This is the end of betrayal!


    Han Li looked around. "If you have a unique five whirlpool craftsman like the immortal sect, you can make five whirlpools with special abilities. Or if you are smart enough to forget the death of Di Chen, you will not have to die. After all, as long as they have value and can pretend to be blind, they are entitled to live. "


    "What''s more, do you really think that with the help of longjue, the head of Yuanyang Prefecture will thoroughly investigate Di Chen''s death? You are so naive. You don''t see the value of a four or five swirl chart with special abilities. His appearance can rewrite the balance between you Kingdom and zhetianlou battlefield. Even if the immortal clan killed you, the domain master of Yuanyang won''t blame him for such huge value. "


    "Just like now, the whole wushangcheng has no one to help you, they will only appreciate your demise in the distance."


    Hanli looked around, his face full of pleasure.


    Because he enjoyed killing traitors.


    Also enjoy the feeling of destroying Di''s family in the eyes of all forces in wushangcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Domain main business.


    Juntian is still sitting in the tent, waiting for Jin Busan''s return.


    Before Jin Busan brought the news of Hanli, he couldn''t sit down.


    He only regrets the angry act of letting Hanli destroy the di family yesterday. If he had not been carried away by anger, he would not have been so passive.


    "Wenping, Wenping, I didn''t expect that your ambition was so huge, and you wanted to ride on the head of the domain master! It''s no wonder that when you first arrived in Hongyu, you set up jinzhilou and issued immortal daily. It turns out that everything was premeditated. I''m afraid you never planned to cooperate with me? "


    At the moment, Juntian is sober.


    He saw through something!


    If Immortal Zong had planned to cooperate with him at the beginning, he would never kill the people of his domain master''s house, and quietly kill Di Chen.


    At first, he thought that the immortal sect was pure, but now he understood that all this was forcing him to bow and surrender.


    This game has already been arranged!


    Just wait for him to jump!


    Just then, a voice came from outside the account.


    "Lord of the Kingdom, the Lord of the golden palace has come back."


    "Let him in!"


    Juntian can''t wait.


    However, when you see Jun Tian''s slow steps and his ugly face, the expression on his face is frozen.


    Some words, needless to say, he also understood.


    Jin Busan''s expression has said everything.


    "Is the di family dead?"


    Juntian asks questions as if by chance.


    Jin Busan bowed his head and whispered, "dead."


    Jun day a Gu only feel angina pectoris, can''t help but back two steps, lock eyebrows to close eyes, silent down.


    He understood.


    I have no way back.


    Only by cooperating with immortal religion.


    For winpin!


    In this trade, the immortal sect can always occupy the dominant position, because the immortal sect has an invincible power, and has five whirlpool craftsmen who can make special whirlpool charts. If he wants to keep his place, he has to bow down.


    Once he bowed his head, from that moment on, he would become the immortal master''s pawn.


    Abrupt.


    Jin Busan''s inquiry rang out.


    "Are you all right?"


    Juntian nodded after a long time, then opened his eyes helplessly. There was a little helplessness and some regret in his eyes. "Prepare to leave, go to shave the empty world... And so on, and then prepare a generous gift. We have to go to Wenping again."


    "Ready..."


    Kim Bu San suddenly looked up and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    But seeing Juntian''s helpless look, he knew that he had heard right.


    When the leader of a territory sees the forces in the territory, he has to prepare for the ceremony.


    Never seen before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Deep in the sky.


    Shave the void!


    Although it''s only half an hour from the beginning of the final of the seven domains to ascend to the sky, the people who enter the shaving world are still talking.


    After entering the realm of shaving, it is divided into two roads.


    Central road!


    And the side road!


    Central Road, guarded by a large number of Shenyou troops, only Tianjiao and his influential members who entered the final were allowed to pass through to wushengchao, the place of the final.


    But it''s not without restrictions.


    A Tianjiao who enters the final can only carry 10 members of his power.


    As for the side roads, they are the roads on both sides of the entrance. The talent who didn''t make it to the final, the actual strength and the audience can only go this way.


    There is a big difference between the two roads.


    That is, since the sideline entered the sky, there were two colorless steps extending into the sky, leading to the viewing platform above the tide.


    The central road, on the other hand, extends flat.


    Become a place of attention!


    Through the central road, everyone will get countless fanatical eyes.


    Even if they don''t get the top 1000 places in red territory, they can be remembered by almost the whole red territory.


    Because no matter what, he represents the ceiling of the young generation of Hongyu!


    And the members of its forces who are walking along this road together will also be remembered and admired by many people.


    Everyone will envy them, except for a future conceit.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as we reach the final, we almost have the potential to become a strong player.


    Even stronger.


    Enough to add some strength to the future of the family or clan!


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Xuanting Pavilion!"


    People walking up the side road after the sound of shock, gaze at the entrance of the shaved air. A group of dignified young people are coming in. They are dressed in xuanting Pavilion clothes. Everyone''s eyebrows are full of pride and heroism.


    Everyone seems to be young, and even some of them are childish, but they are also the strength of Zhenyue Zhongjing!


    Among more than 100 people, there is no lack of Zhenyue Shangjing!


    According to the usual practice in previous years, even Yunshui Zaitian, the leader of xuanting Pavilion, and a group of elders who are not forbidden, follow them and are willing to be their foil.


    Today, they are the protagonists!


    The real top young generation of Hongyu!


    They represent the future of Hongyu!


    And the future of xuanting Pavilion!


    Among the cheers of the wave board, there is one sound that is particularly obvious.


    Thousands of people are calling out a person''s name.


    "Hummer, look, that''s Hummer!"


    "Valiant!"


    "Valiant, we must win the first place in the red region!"


    In their shouts, the young man with sword eyebrows who came to the front of Yunshui in the sky raised his eyebrows. His expression did not change because of the pursuit of countless people.


    Because he is the first person in xuanting Pavilion.


    He has received so much praise that he has been numb for a long time.


    But he noticed that someone was shouting, the first four words of red field!


    Before listening to these four words, he thought what they said was reasonable.


    Now listen, it''s full of different feelings.


    Only this sentence let him have a different look on his face, and then a figure appeared in his mind.


    Yunliao!


    Yunliao of immortal sect!


    Kill yunliao, who is a disciple of the five domain masters, such as Fengxin!


    "Don''t they really have eyes? Can''t they see the strength of yunliao up to now?" Fierce Wei eyebrows pick, eyes fall on those who call him the first red domain people, including many xuanting Pavilion disciples, as well as family members.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people around changed.


    These days, they have been studying the disciples of immortal sect, looking for ways to suppress them.


    But when they think of their high level of pulse skill, they have a headache and can''t think of a perfect solution.


    Now their elder martial brother, Huowei, says that, which makes them feel even worse.


    Because if it wasn''t for immortality this year.


    They all have a great chance to reach the top 100 in the red domain.


    But this year there is immortal.


    It''s hard to say the result of the top 100 red domains.


    Following the xuanting Pavilion came the Yin Yang family and the two elders of Yin Yang.


    Their appearance, also let countless people set off waves like cheers.


    And the Yinyang family and their party were very fast, and after a while they caught up with the pace of xuanting Pavilion, keeping pace with xuanting Pavilion.


    In previous years, there will be a force and two families going to wushengchao together, but there will be no more after this year.


    At the moment when the two elders of yin and Yang and Yunshui met in the sky, they sighed.


    "Things are changeable. Who would have thought that the red leaf gate, which used to compete with us, would decline if it was declining."


    "It''s a pity that ye Wuping died in the hands of the sword devil. Now I''m not used to quarreling with her."


    One side of the cloud water in the sky after listening to the words of yin and Yang, gently smile, not care to say: "still feel like Ye Wuping? First think about the arbitrary style of your Yin Yang family. What should he do? The second place in the red world is xuanting Pavilion. "


    Yin and yang two old one Zheng, immediately two people all face show anger.


    He just raised his voice and yelled.


    "Dogmatic wind, listen up. If you meet fierce Wei in the tide of no life, I''ll find a way to kill him and see how he can take the second place!"


    "As long as you can kill me, I will allow you to become an elder, and allow you to enter the Yin Yang tomb to practice the Zhen sect pulse skill of the Yang Yang family!"


    As soon as the words came out, the white faced young man in the front of the team showed a ferocious smile, and his red eyes immediately showed the opportunity to kill.


    One side of the head, looking directly at the side of valiant!


    Kill the plane and go!


    "Yes, I must have killed Hanwei."


    Dogmatic wind stares at fierce Wei with a grim smile, and it''s very cold.


    This sentence, instantly ignited the anger of xuanting Pavilion.


    Hundreds of people yelled at the people of the Yin and Yang family. Because there were Shenyou troops on both sides, no one started.


    But even without hands, the smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    Just then, a voice burst out in the crowd.


    "Immortal!"


    "Immortal!"


    The sound of mountain torrents and tsunami instantly overshadowed the cheers of xuanting Pavilion and Yangyang family.


    Most people''s eyes are also focused on the entrance of the shaving space, including the many arrogant people walking straight along the central road.


    Including Yangyang family and xuanting Pavilion!


    The hostile forces of the two sides were quiet, and their eyes looked back at the immortal clan and others who were walking in.


    Fierce Wei and dogmatic Feng look at each other and find it boring, so they don''t fight each other any more. They just stare at yunliao at the front.


    Compared with each other, they are more like fighting with yunliao.


    But they think they have the strength of fury and wind, and the power of heart sealing, and they don''t think they can surpass them too much.


    After all, they are all disciples of the domain master.


    The pulse skills and skills they practiced were far beyond them, but they still died in yunliao''s hands. The most important thing is that yunliao is one to five!


    The voice of dogmatic wind appears again, "fierce Wei, remember to leave cloud Liao Yuan point, you can only die in my hand."


    Huwei was stunned for a few seconds.


    And he said, "you too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    One second ago, they were still fighting each other, and their words were full of gunpowder.


    But when the cloud Liao out of this moment, the two hearts of fire are gone, replaced by helpless.


    And sorrow.


    They don''t understand why there is such a perversion as yunliao on the list of seven red domains.


    In the past years, this kind of abnormal not only in the higher level of the seven domains ascended to heaven list will appear?


    For example, the list of seven domains in Yuanyang.


    Even if the Tianjiao of the whole Yuanyang region are gathered together, it is not likely that there will be such a perversion in a hundred years.


    Only when the seven regions of the whole Youguo ascend to heaven and the Tianjiao of half Chaotian gorge gather together, can there be a metamorphosis like yunliao, who fights five evils by himself.


    Helpless, they just want to save their lives.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the first place. Just be in the top ten. The most important thing is not to meet yunliao.


    Otherwise, he will die in yunliao''s hands and everything will be empty.


    According to the research in recent days, they feel that yunliao''s combat effectiveness will be invincible in the tide of no life.


    Because on that day, when yunliao fought against the five Fengxin people, Mingming tried his best and could not summon the sword spirit again.


    But thousands of green monsters appeared, and after they were killed by yunliao''s sword array, yunliao''s state directly returned to its peak, thus reversing the war situation.


    It can be inferred that yunliao can draw energy from the killing to feed himself!


    It''s a very scary ability.


    Alone, it may not be so obvious.


    But in wushengchao, the most important thing is killing. Even if you want to stop, there will be endless waves of animals and puppets. This also means that yunliao can fight endlessly as long as he is not killed.


    As for the limit of yunliao, they can''t think of it, and they don''t want to explore it. They just want to stay away.


    As they watched helplessly, the immortal clan got closer and closer, and then the waves of cheers from all directions rose again to the boiling point. It turned out that the immortal clan did not enter the realm of shaving.


    Headed by Wen Ping, all the immortal disciples and elders walk with swords or ride magic brooms.


    In the past, flying was the patent of the strong.


    Everyone needs to look up to the strong.


    But now the immortal sect, even the disciples of shenxuanjing, can fly in the sky with the sword.


    With the wind blowing on his face and his clothes plucking his hair, the immortal sect, regardless of men and women, has a unique temperament of sword cultivation as long as he keeps up with the sword, which makes those who have already practiced the sword fascinated.


    As for the magic broom, although it is not as powerful as sword flying, a group of magicians flying in the sky with magic brooms also give everyone a huge impact.


    Everyone has to sigh.


    This is magic!


    "Immortal!"


    "Immortal!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Yunliao!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry of thunder reverberates in the sky, which is the envy of xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family.


    Because no matter whether it was hongyemen, xuantingge, or Yinyang family, or even the domain master''s office, it has never been sought after by the whole red region.


    In the past, no one looked up to anyone, but now all the cheers are dedicated to the immortal.


    A few days ago, they were still lamenting the arrogance of immortal sect and mocking yunliao''s rave.


    Now, everyone is convinced by the immortal sect!


    Looking around, one of them sighed, "in the red land, who else can shake the status of immortal sect in the future? You and I can''t do it. I''m afraid we can''t even do it. "


    Cloud water in the sky turned to look at Yin and yang two old, forthright smile, "why do you want to shake him? Isn''t it more interesting to have thigh hugs than to fight all day long? "


    Yin and Yang were stunned on the spot.


    They look at each other, and then they look at the clouds and water in the sky, but they have already seen the clouds and water in the sky facing the immortal sect.


    Walking and talking.


    "I don''t know how many demons and Tianjiao want to practice in immortal sect after the end of the list of seven domains ascended to heaven."


    When he said this, he looked forward to it.


    Why do you expect it?


    Because he wanted to send people to immortal sect for a long time.


    My own son.


    My own daughter.


    You can practice magic in the future.


    Because magic made him see the future.


    If you can get on the ship of immortal sect, his children will have a bright future in the future.


    Because if we only rely on pulse cultivation, no matter how strong our future will be, we can only surpass or rival him as a father.


    Because everyone is walking on the road, it is very congested, you need to pay a hundred times more than others, a thousand times more efforts to be the top.


    But magic is different.


    On the magic Road, the road is too wide to imagine, but there are few people walking on it.


    On one side of the Yin and yang two old see this, quickly catch up, want to grab the cloud water in front of the day to meet Wen Ping.


    Three steps and two steps!


    Cloud water in the sky, a look at these two old leaders actually play this set, directly take off in situ.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The two elders of yin and Yang immediately spat angrily and turned into Jinghong one after another.


    The three spoke in unison.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Wen Ping was blinded by their actions, so he had to smile and said, "three, we meet again."


    Yunshui said in the sky: "Lord Wen, it was too sudden to visit him in the city before, which almost delayed his emergency. Please forgive him for being rude. In a few days, Yun will go to Xingjian mountain in person to apologize with a generous gift! "


    As soon as the two elders of yin and Yang listen to the story of Yunshui in the sky, they will come to the door to apologize, but the secret is not good.


    This is not a door-to-door apology.


    Obviously is to hold the thigh!


    "Lord Wen, we have decided to apologize at the door, and we will go as soon as the list of seven domains is finished!"


    "Yes! It must be ahead of the clouds and water in the sky. "


    They swore to each other.


    On hearing this, Yunshui had a helpless look in his eyes. He took a look at the two elders of yin and Yang, and then whispered, "you two are hopeless. Do you want to rob them when you come to the door to apologize?"


    No matter what Yunshui said in the sky, the two elders of yin and Yang still put off the arrangement of making an apology.


    Sorry to bring things, almost made a list out, Wen Ping listen to a Leng a Leng.


    "Did these three people know about the battle between the underworld and zhetianlou?" Wen Ping murmured to himself.


    It shouldn''t be.


    They shouldn''t know.


    Since I don''t know, how can I see him? Why are these three so excited?


    In the premise of not knowing the underworld war, even if the three people want to make friends with immortal clan, it should not be like this, right?


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Wen Ping''s thinking.


    Because he underestimated Yunshui''s obsession to hold his thigh in the sky, and also muttered about the determination of yin and yang two elders not to let others go.


    Just as the three people were talking, a scene that surprised the immortal clan and all the people in the shaving world appeared.


    The forces that had already entered the realm of shaving air retreated from it and came in droves. They stood behind the two families of Tian He and Yin Yang in Yunshui and saluted the immortal sect.


    The forces under the command of Yangyang family and xuanting pavilion are especially active because of the relationship between Yunshui and the two elders of yin and Yang.


    But it''s not out of the ordinary.


    After all, they are with xuantingge and Yinyang family.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Hundreds of powerful people, as well as thousands of members of the five-star forces, all bowed themselves to salute.


    Unlike those who originally followed the red leaf sect, the decline of the red leaf sect frightened them, fearing that the immortal sect would show no mercy to them in the future. Therefore, when they bowed their hands, they did not forget to report to their families.


    "Ye Wuchen, the leader of the old Ye family, brings his family to see Lord Wen. I wish Lord Wen an early ascent to heaven!"


    "Lord feiyezong, fall dust, take the ginseng from the gate of feiyezong to see Lord Wen. I wish Lord Wen a good morning!"


    These people do not expect the immortal sect to bring them under their command and cover them.


    But I hope that today''s worship will enable immortal sect not to wipe them out because of hongyemen in the future.


    The elders and disciples behind Wen Ping looked at the scene and felt proud.


    This kind of feeling is most intense, when belongs to the first group of people to join immortal sect, huaiye, Zhao Qing, prodigal son sword in Mo and so on.


    They watched the immortal grow up and walk out of Tiandi lake. Now they see the immortal take a firm foothold in Hongyu.


    They didn''t even think about it before.


    As for those disciples who are not so strong, they still have a sense of pride.


    After all, we are all proud!


    They''re glad they didn''t choose the wrong one!


    This scene, in the eyes of other forces in the air, is more of a cheer and emotion.


    "In the future, the immortal sect will be the leader of Hongyu!"


    "Hongyemen, xuantingge and yinyangjia have been fighting for thousands of years. After ten generations, they didn''t expect to end up like this. The immortal clan who was born in the sky has won the throne


    "Almost all the five-star forces in the red region have come to see immortal sect. This scene has never appeared in the previous list of seven regions to ascend to heaven. Even the domain master has never enjoyed such treatment in person."


    Countless people sigh with emotion.


    Countless people exclaimed.


    There are also countless people who are determined to go to the puzzle of Shidao when the puzzle of Shidao is opened.


    With the passage of time, more and more people at the entrance of the world of shaving. Almost all the people who had already arrived at the final of the world of shaving turned back to meet the immortal sect.


    Some forces are respectful from the heart.


    Some forces are not. They just don''t want to stay there suddenly and be remembered by immortal sect.


    Those who go to meet the immortal sect may not remember, but those who do not go will certainly remember.


    After all, they are too abrupt!


    As time went on, Wen Ping didn''t mean to speed up and go deep into the sky. Instead, he was flying slowly.


    There is no other reason.


    Immortality needs to show its face when it''s time to show it. It''s time to keep a low profile. Now it''s impossible to keep a low profile.


    The only thing that makes Wen Ping happy is that the news that immortal clan fought against zhetianlou in the underworld hasn''t spread in Youguo. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of grand occasion it will be today. It''s estimated that Yunshui Zaitian of the Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion will directly show him some beautiful daughters.


    Does he choose one or all?


    At the same time, the Shenyou army on both sides of the road looked at the scene and did not know what to do.


    In a hurry?


    This will drive them away, which is equivalent to not giving immortal sect face.


    In today''s red world, offending the immortal sect is no different from embracing death.


    Not in a hurry?


    As more and more people gathered, the scene became more and more chaotic.


    At that time, the supervisors of Yuanyang region will come and see this disorderly scene, I''m afraid they will get into trouble.


    What a dilemma!


    In the end, the leader of Shenyou army in the shaved space chose a perfect strategy - to keep the same for all changes, until the domain Lord tianyigu or the Jinshui palace Lord jinbusan came and let them make a choice. Anyway, the supervisor has not arrived yet.


    Seeing that the final of the seven domains ascended to heaven is about to start, the domain master and the Jinshui palace master should be coming soon.


    So all the Shenyou troops turned a blind eye until immortal Zong, under the influence of many forces, went to the best viewing point of the final, right above the tide of no life.


    Here, we can see the animal tide and puppet tide released by Wu Sheng tide from a high altitude.


    At the same time, you can also see the performance of all the competitors in close range.


    When Wen Ping sat at the top, he swept the tide with his mental strength and saw the whole appearance of the tide.


    There''s no way. What Chen Xie is thinking about, Wen Ping wants to see how good it is.


    When Wen Ping sweeps with his mental energy, a window pops up.


    [no tide]


    [it was made by 30 five whirlpool craftsmen thousands of years ago, which is infinitely close to the six whirlpool technique


    There is no other introduction.


    "System, even a person in the mysterious realm, you know more information than the non living tide, so you only have so much information?" It''s the first time Wen Ping has seen the system and given such a simple introduction.


    To be honest, when he used the system to see the people in the mysterious realm, he presented more information than this.


    The system responded, "a very common thing, it has only so much information."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping thought it was too old and the system could not collect information. It turned out that it was too common.


    However, this infinitely close to the existence of six swirls can bring back immortal sect to master Ziran for research.


    If master Zi Ran takes this opportunity to go up to a higher level and create a vortex society of higher level, it is also considered that Wu Shengchao has made some contribution to the progress of the world. The only pity is that this thing is too big and takes root in the shaving world. It also has a connection with the shaving world. If you move it, the owner of the shaving world will immediately find that if you want to get rid of it, We have to wait for the master of the void to die.


    "Wait, just in case."


    Wen Ping collected his mental strength, and his eyes fell on yunliao and others, and swept everyone who participated in the final.


    However, it''s not to find someone who can match the immortal disciples, but to see what happened.


    All the people who participated in the final, standing under the tide of no life, were far away from them.


    Huaiye and others, as well as the people watching the war, can''t help feeling very much when they see this scene.


    "Sure enough, everyone doesn''t want to be near yunliao and become his prey."


    "Nonsense. Who dares to get close to him? If we get close to him, we''ll give him points. "


    "No, these evildoers are too clever. They all hide from yunliao. Didn''t they say they wanted to meet yunliao before?"


    "Touch, touch what? Do you take life when others take a knife? "


    With all your words, the start time of the final is approaching.


    Finally, half an hour before the final, the official of Youguo finally came.


    It wasn''t the person from the master''s mansion who didn''t come here, but a woman and seven of her followers who went to the frontier without permission.


    She came from the depths of the sky, and led seven people to come down from the sky.


    That''s Wenping''s head!


    The moment she appeared, all the Shenyou troops knelt down on one knee in unison.


    "Welcome to the inspector!"


    "Welcome to the inspector!"


    "Welcome to the inspector!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Tens of thousands of gods and soldiers knelt down in unison.


    The sound of armor rubbing and the sound of knees touching the ground soared into the sky.


    With the loud greeting of tens of thousands of gods, eight people in the sky began to fall slowly.


    At this moment, the original bustling space became particularly quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but move away from the tide, staring at the slowly falling supervisor!


    If today''s Tianjiao in the seven red domains finally competes, it will bring them a once-in-a-hundred-year and fascinating carnival.


    If today''s xuanting Pavilion, Yin Yang family and immortal sect bring them unparalleled awe.


    So what this woman brings to them is respect from the bottom of her heart!


    Just because she came from Yuanyang Prefecture!


    All people need to look up to that Yuanyang domain Lord''s house!


    Although Wen Ping didn''t have the respect of those people who were born and raised in Chaotian gorge, there was no exception. His eyes were always on her.


    The woman is dressed in black and white. She is energetic and capable. The whole person is full of a rare heroism.


    Although her realm is not high, her breath is only half a step, but her eyes are arrogant.


    She looked down at everyone, including those sitting at the top of the tide, and enjoyed the respectful gaze of everyone.


    Ten breath.


    100% interest.


    Two hundred.


    She has always maintained a high state, and without saying a word, just with pride and supercilious eyes looking at the major forces below.


    Wen Ping is not surprised by this.


    After all, Hongyu is not big for Yuanyang Prefecture.


    People in the red world are not strong either.


    Abrupt.


    A woman is angry.


    Immediately with a question to drink!


    "When you look at the sky, what about people?"


    A word, resounding through the air.


    No one dares to answer.


    Only the commander of Shenyou army hesitated, and then had to answer with fear: "report back to the supervisor, the domain master is still dealing with things, and should be here soon."


    "What''s more important than the list of seven domains?" The woman didn''t approve of this reason at all. "I think Juntian''s position as the Lord of the kingdom is at the end of the day, which makes the tragedy of the potential assassin assassinating the Lord of Jisheng hall appear in the red kingdom. Now he doesn''t even care about the once-in-a-hundred-year list of Seven Kingdoms. I will definitely report this matter to the domain master and punish him for dereliction of duty! "


    Between the words, it''s all aggressive.


    After these words, the commander of Shenyou army, who had been frightened, did not dare to say more.


    More said than wrong!


    If you say one more word to annoy the supervisor, I''m afraid the domain master will kill him when he knows.


    Wen Ping, who was not interested in a half stride practitioner, suddenly got excited and opened the system interface to get her personal information.


    [fog city]


    [age: 560]


    [realm: half a step in the sky]


    [identity: the supervisor of Yuanyang area''s supervisory hall is responsible for supervising all the small areas under the command of Yuanyang area''s main government. During the period when the seven regions ascended to the sky, they took the right to inspect the territory of Yuanyang


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping didn''t read much about the other profiles, because the other side had no control. The existence of this realm would not have any impact on immortal sect even if she was fighting with you country now.


    What''s more, the woman is more than 500 years old. It''s estimated that her status at home must be grandparents.


    But it was her temper that made Wen Ping like it very much.


    This fierce temper definitely puts a lot of pressure on Jun Tian.


    The more pressure Juntian has, the more chance he will use it. The more efficient he will be in helping him in the future.


    If you can let the master of one domain do his best to help him, the foundation and influence of immortal sect in red domain will be very stable, and the speed of outward expansion will be faster.


    Just then, there was a sound in my ear.


    "Master fog city!"


    "Master fog city!"


    "My Lord, the participant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping looked sideways.


    It turned out that Yunshui was in the sky, and the two elders of yin and Yang led their subordinates to stand up and respectfully welcome the arrival of fog city.


    "Master Wen, this is the supervisor from Yuanyang area, master Wudu." The cloud water sitting nearby didn''t mean to get up to salute when he saw Wen Ping in the sky. He quickly reminded him that after all, Wudu was a member of Yuanyang Prefecture.


    But just remind, cloud water in the sky a little regret their unnecessary.


    From the point of view of modifying the skills for many disciples, it is very likely that the immortal sect will be able to ascend to six stars at any time. As the leader of the sect, Wen Ping doesn''t need to welcome the fog city like him.


    It''s not the domain master.


    How could lord Wen be so humble and respectful?


    However, the next moment Wen Ping stood up unexpectedly.


    "It turned out to be the supervisor of fog city. It''s disrespectful."


    After Wen Ping got up, he stood with a negative hand and calmly looked at the fog in the sky.


    When Wen Ping stood up, his eyes suddenly coagulated and he said in surprise: "this is the top of the tide of no life. In the past, the three forces have been sitting on the top of the tide for eight or nine hundred years, almost a thousand years without any change. I didn''t expect that in this hundred years, with each passing day, new faces have appeared."


    "The replacement of the old and the new is just a historical normal." Wen Ping simply responded, and then calmly sat back.


    Just sit here.


    Cloud water in the sky and Yin Yang two old heart suddenly trembled.


    The three of them didn''t dare to sit back until now. Lord Wen sat down after saying that.


    In the end, even the people of Yuanyang can not be afraid.


    Three people immediately secretly look at the expression of fog, want to see what kind of reaction fog will have to Wen Ping''s action.


    But there was no reaction.


    As everyone knows, at the moment when Wen Ping sat down, Wu Du''s eyebrows suddenly trembled. After a while, he asked, "what''s your last name?"


    "Wen."


    "Wen?"


    I think about it carefully.


    But I don''t have any memory of the strong man named Wen tianwujin in my mind.


    Although she is not known to every tianwujin strongman, she is sure that yuanyangyu must be tianwujin strongman without surname Wen.


    Isn''t there a strong man behind him?


    No.


    How dare a strong man be so frivolous?


    Fog asked again, "master Wen, who is tianwujin''s elder to settle down in Hongyu? Now that I have met you, I should go to visit you when the seven domains list of red domains is over. "


    "Knife demon."


    Wen Ping spits out two words.


    Fog suddenly Leng for a moment.


    "Sword demon?"


    "That''s him."


    "The knife demon who just came back from the battlefield?" A lot of people flashed through fog city''s mind, and then determined the name of Dao devil, who had just had something to do with Hongyu. "He even set up a sect after he came back from the battlefield, and banned Hongye sect in such a short time. It seems that we have gained a lot of opportunities in the battlefield. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "It''s not small."


    As for the words of fog city, Wen Ping also thought it was true.


    Shengguang Dao Yi.


    Level five magic.


    Senior breakthrough pill.


    For one thing, it''s a great chance for anyone, not to mention the Dao devil.


    However, it seems that Wudu misunderstood something, and even regarded the immortal sect as the sect founded by the sword demon. However, since Wudu misunderstood, Wen Ping is too lazy to explain anything. Let her think what she likes.


    Fog said again, and thought, "I''ve seen Ye Wuping of the red leaf gate several times, and I''ve told her one or two times for her good talent. I thought she would be the first one among the three major forces in the red region to break through to banbutian. In the future, she might even dominate the red region, but I didn''t expect to break through to banbutian, He died in the hands of the sword devil who just came back from the experience of the battlefield. "


    Tone, more or less with a little pity.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to pay attention to it. It can be seen that fog city''s eyes always stay with him. He can only perfunctory.


    "Just a fluke."


    "You are very modest!"


    Fog said this, between the eyebrows looking at Wen Ping''s eyes suddenly more or less a little prickly, and with a little displeasure.


    This displeasure comes very suddenly, suddenly to let Wen Ping feel whether fog is ready to revenge for ye Wuping.


    However, after finishing this sentence, it seems that fog does not intend to pay attention to Wen Ping, has been watching Wen Ping''s eyes have been taken back.


    She is very fond of Ye Wuping.


    But for the replacement of immortal sect, fog did not like it at all, so he was too lazy to deal with it any more.


    But at this time, Wen Ping''s voice rang out.


    "Fog city has a good relationship with red leaf gate''s main leaf Wuping?"


    Fog should be a cold, "not very good, just enjoy. If ye Wuping doesn''t die, she may even go a step further in the future. It''s a pity that she will die just like this if she can peep at the threshold of heaven. "


    Between words, ye Wuping''s death is still full of regret.


    Because of the knife demon, she has seen it.


    She also knows about the qualification of Dao devil and the past. It''s the limit that the sword demon can go to the heaven. It''s impossible to step into the heaven.


    But ye Wuping is different.


    Ye Wuping has the qualification to step into heaven.


    Maybe it will take a while, but it can still enter the sky after all.


    Also in the fog regret, at this time Wen Ping also in the heart of a whisper.


    "I hope you''ll take pity, but don''t mistake yourself."


    He didn''t want to kill.


    As long as fog doesn''t make him unhappy, he won''t do anything to it.


    Even if the fog continued to look down on him with that kind of all eyes, it doesn''t matter.


    In Youguo, he wants to keep a low profile now, because he has decided to set up a mountain gate in the dark area of zhetianlou.


    At this time, the fog city saw that Wen Ping didn''t speak any more, and the fog city, which didn''t like immortality, didn''t speak any more. After falling to the top of Wu Sheng Chao, it sat down at the center of Wu Sheng Chao''s top and waited for the final competition of seven regions to ascend to heaven.


    As soon as he sat down in the fog city, he began to flatter.


    "Master Wudu, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. Your strength has improved a lot."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can touch the threshold of heaven''s invincibility?"


    Fog is obviously to this kind of flattery, listen to ears are cocooned, so the expression is always indifferent, two people toward her for a while boast, in exchange for only a cold question, "you two know that juntianyigu when to come?"


    The two elders of yin and Yang have no choice but to shake their heads.


    How do they know that?


    Seeing that the two elders of yin and Yang shook their heads one after another, the indifferent expression just increased a little bit of displeasure, and said angrily, "I will definitely report this matter to the grand master, and punish you for neglecting your duty! Seeing that the list of seven domains is about to start, he, the leader of the red domain, has not arrived yet. "


    "Here it is


    Yin Yang elder suddenly pointed to the entrance of the empty world in surprise.


    Fog sullen expression moment a coagulation, a look!


    Sure enough, it''s juntianyigu!


    I saw that Juntian turned into a startling goose and rushed into the shaving world first, followed by Jin Bu San, the leader of Jinshui palace.


    I''m afraid I can''t even see the figures of Juntian Yigu and others clearly.


    Its appearance way is different from everyone else. It can be seen that Juntian Yigu and others are in a hurry.


    When fog saw it, he snorted coldly and said, "what have you been doing for a long time? Do you know how urgent it is now? What if you come here in a hurry, you can''t get rid of the crime of dereliction of duty! "


    The words are full of aggressiveness!


    Abrupt.


    Juntian stops in front of the top of wushengchao.


    Fog just want to sneer at two, see you day a look at her, just a symbolic nod, a greeting words are not.


    After nodding, he immediately opened his mouth to one person.


    It was Wen Ping who rushed!


    "Lord Wen, can I have a talk with you?"


    Between the words, and posture are put very low, as if no before to see Wen peacetime temper.


    Because just now, the news came that the di family had been killed by Han Li.


    As soon as the di family was destroyed, he had already retired.


    At this time, don''t say anything low-profile, he can even ask Wen Ping.


    There''s no way.


    If we don''t cooperate with immortal sect, and there is no immortal in that special whirlpool, then he will be in danger once he is in the big domain.


    Even if the Lord wants to protect him, he will change his mind because of those people''s nagging.


    "Now?"


    Wen Ping asked.


    Juntian said respectfully, "master Wen, you can see that the final competition of the seven domains has not started yet."


    "OK, let''s talk about it now."


    Seeing Juntian Yigu''s low attitude, Wen Ping didn''t want to continue to put too high.


    Anyway, it''s still half an hour before the list of seven domains ascends to heaven. So just talk to Juntian and make full use of this half an hour.


    Seeing that Wen Ping agreed, Juntian was overjoyed and said urgently, "master Wen, the world of shaving is now full of people. We''d better find a quiet place outside the world of shaving to have a talk."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Then he turned back and said, "at the beginning, the sound will be transmitted."


    Sitting behind Wen Ping, master Ziran promised: "Lord, go ahead, I will call you soon."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wen Ping nodded, and then turned into a startled Hong out of the empty world.


    Jun day a Gu immediately follow up, leaving fog are standing on the top of no life tide, a face of consternation and at a loss.


    She was ignored?


    How dare you ignore him?


    "Jun Tian, you wait for me. When the list of seven domains is finished, I will surely die for you!"


    After that, the fog sat down.


    As soon as you sit down, the more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    But the more angry you are, the more you think.


    It''s a vicious circle.


    The two old men, yin and Yang, sitting on one side, didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This will talk again, is it a waste of scolding?


    Just when the two elders of yin and Yang decided not to say anything, the cloud water on one side opened his mouth in the sky.


    "Master Wudu, if I were you, I would not be so angry."


    As soon as the fog heard the words of cloud water in the sky, the anger and coldness in his heart directly rushed towards the cloud water in the sky through his eyes.


    Rao Shi Yunshui is psychologically prepared before he speaks in the sky, but he can''t help his back getting cold.


    After all, it''s the anger and cold eyes of the strong man who can''t control half the sky. He''s just on the land. How can he resist such a close distance?


    "What did you say?"


    Yunshui said with a smile: "master Wudu, listen to me first. After listening, you will know why I advise you so much."


    "Say it


    The fog is cold.


    Cloud water in the sky busy way: "fog master, in fact, ye Wuping is one of the most gifted of us, and as you think, step into the half step of the sky."


    "Step in?"


    Fog in the head of this, but a listen to Ye Wuping step into the half step, the day can''t help, for a moment then aroused her doubts in the heart.


    Since ye Wuping has made a breakthrough.


    Then why are you still dead?


    Ye Wuping broke through half a day.


    Why is hongyemen replaced by immortal sect?


    Yunshui continued in the sky: "in fact, before, the Lord of ye had a fight with the sword demon, not long ago. The battle was very fierce. Yemenzhu really broke through half a step in the battle as he wanted, but he was defeated by the sword devil and disappeared. "


    "Although there is no way to give full play to the real power of the half step tianwujin, there must be a big difference between them. The sword devil even won? "


    Fog brow lock, for a moment forget the anger in the heart, only left to Ye Wuping and knife devil one battle of doubt.


    Yunshui nodded in the sky and said, "that''s the truth. The sword devil really won. As for whether ye Wuping is dead or not, it''s not known. However, if she had not died, she would have appeared long ago. The red leaf gate now becomes like this, she has not appeared, must be dead. Master Wudu, in fact, I wanted to say before that the immortal sect was not created by the Dao devil, and the Dao devil only recently joined the immortal sect. It''s because he joined the immortal sect that his strength is so terrible that he can''t even win if ye Wuping breaks through half a step. "


    Of course, the last sentence is just speculation.


    But Yunshui in the sky thinks that such speculation is not unreasonable.


    Because before, he had never heard of any evil character who could cross the boundless gap.


    If it''s a mysterious place.


    The mysterious realm.


    Maybe it''s possible.


    However, at the level of the land without prohibition, everyone knows that even in the same land, the difference between the strong and the weak is very obvious.


    Let alone a real difference.


    Although the sword demon is strong, in terms of talent, Yunshui zaitin doesn''t think that the sword demon has the ability to surpass Ye Wuping.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Immortal religious!


    Just like these disciples who are now participating in the list of seven domains, they only joined the immortal sect. In a few months, almost everyone has been promoted to a higher level. They have stepped from Zhenyue to Zhenyue, and then they can even overcome their opponents.


    Isn''t that the credit of immortal?


    After listening to the explanation of Yunshui in the sky, the fog fell into meditation, and the doubt in his heart was ignited like dry wood.


    "What is the origin of this immortal clan?"


    Cloud water in the sky with a dumb smile, said: "master fog, you''re a little difficult for me. Don''t tell me the origin of immortal sect. The domain master''s house is not clear. The only thing I can tell you is that there are powerful people behind the immortal sect. "


    "Heaven forbids?"


    The fog was startled.


    Is there an invincible power behind the immortal sect?


    How is that possible?


    If one day the strong are behind him, why does immortal sect choose to live in such a corner as Hongyu?


    What''s the weakness here?


    Or is it not prosperous here?


    Cloud water in the sky knows to say this, also did not continue to say more, "master fog, now understand why I just advised you not to be angry?"


    The fog nodded.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    exactly.


    What''s the use of her anger?


    If Immortal sect supports Juntian Yigu, she can''t shake Juntian Yigu even if she goes to visit Juntian Yigu after returning to the main residence.


    After all, the status of a six-star force, even in front of the Yuanyang Prefecture, is equal to that of the Yuanyang Prefecture.


    With this alone, it''s only natural that you ignored her just now.


    "Why did a powerful man establish a clan in such a place as Hongyu? It seems that you have to report to the Lord of the big region immediately after you go back. "


    It is not a trivial matter that a strong man built a clan in Yuanyang.


    After a murmur from fog, he stopped talking.


    After sitting quietly for a while, he suddenly got up, and then glanced at the side for a few eyes, glaring directly at the two elders of yin and Yang.


    "Sit down, all of you!"


    Yin Yang two old surprised, quickly with people submissive to move to the side, said the original place empty out.


    As soon as the position was empty, fog city took people to let out the central position.


    After all, there''s immortality. She''ll be in the center.


    In front of a six-star force, her identity as a supervisor is somewhat humble.


    Just as she moved her position, fog couldn''t help glancing at immortal sect. She wanted to see who immortal sect was.


    Look at the difference between the newly established six star forces.


    Shenxuanjing?


    Zhenyuejing?


    Half a step?


    How could that be?


    Originally, looking at the people in front of us, we all felt that the immortal sect might have just been established, and it was normal for us to have a shallow foundation.


    But after a few more eyes, she was stunned.


    She saw two people.


    Ronco!


    Long Yue!


    Six star forces, the two great masters of the dragon family!


    "Dragon..."


    For a moment, the fog was choked.


    It''s too deep to be immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of bounds.


    Wen Ping turned into a startling Hong, and immediately shaved the empty world. Juntian came after him.


    "Lord Wen, go there."


    Juntian pointed to the cliff not far away from the empty world.


    Wen Ping shook his head and said, "since there is still half an hour left, let''s go to immortal sect and have a cup of tea by the way."


    "Back to immortality?"


    Jun day a Gu Leng for a while.


    It''s at least half a month away from the xingjianshan mountains.


    How can I get there?


    Doubts just rise, a white light from the sky.


    When you open your eyes again, you find that you are in another place.


    It''s not like it''s out of bounds.


    "Come with me."


    Wen Ping stepped out of the transmission array and then went to the kitchen.


    No matter how you don''t believe it, juntianyigu still asked suspiciously, "master Wen, is this immortal sect?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping agreed and went on.


    After getting Wen Ping''s confirmation, Jun Tian''s horror in his heart is like waves, wave after wave.


    In a blink of an eye, from the outside of the shaving world to the xingjianshan mountains!


    Immortal sect, how many means are there?


    Such as the transmission stone.


    Such as the vortex diagram with special ability.


    Such as magic and so on.


    All these things can bring an uproar to the world if they are made public.


    "I bet right!"


    When you look at it, you feel ecstatic.


    Follow the immortal sect, there is meat to eat!


    The future can be expected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    With Wen Ping came to the kitchen outside an old Pavilion, Jun day a Gu did not rush to sit, because Wen Ping did not sit.


    "Sit down."


    Until Wen Ping opened his mouth, Juntian just sat down.


    After sitting down, Juntian immediately holds a teapot and pours a cup of tea for Wenping.


    The low attitude is very different from before.


    Wen Ping looked at Juntian, looked at him, and then said, "since it''s cooperation, I don''t know what you can do to move me?"


    "Yes!"


    Juntian looks at it without thinking.


    He had already thought about it before he came.


    He understood that he was seeking immortality now, so if he didn''t bring out something exciting enough, he would not be able to cooperate.


    Other things, such as Bai Jing, must be indispensable for the immortal sect, so we must take out something immortal can''t refuse.


    "That''s me!"


    What''s more valuable than the red domain?


    Can it be more valuable than the whole Prefecture?


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to answer the question, Juntian said, "if you have me to serve the immortal sect, it will definitely be beneficial to the immortal sect. Take the immortal daily for example, if there is my seal on it, the immortal daily will never have any obstacles in the red domain. Moreover, I can get the seal of the Lord of the great territory for Lord Wen, so that immortal daily can be legally spread throughout Yuanyang. "


    "What do you want?"


    To tell you the truth, Juntian''s words are what he wants.


    What he wants is to know that the future of the building is in Yuanyang area, without any obstacles, so as to quickly change the world, so that people stay at home and know all the things in the world.


    But Wen Ping''s expression kept the original state all the time and didn''t show any heart beating meaning.


    As soon as Juntian looked at it, he said, "Lord Wen, just give me the whirlpool map with special ability to sell. Four swirls are OK. Of course, if Lord Wen is willing to sell five swirls, I promise to sell them at a sky high price. "


    The five whirlpool chart with special ability is enough to make the strong crazy. So Juntian Yigu thinks he has many ways to sell it for a sky high price.


    "And if I sell you whirlpool pictures, then the people who come to buy them are absolutely great figures in the secluded kingdom. Immortal sect can easily ascend the altar. Now you country vortex art ranking "hope you as soon as possible, not let me wait for a few months."


    "Master Wen, please rest assured, half a month! There must be results in half a month. "


    "If one of these things goes wrong or slows down, then our cooperation may end. Because immortality only works with reliable people. " Wen Ping thinks that it is necessary to give juntianyigu a warning, so that juntianyigu can maintain a sense of crisis, because if juntianyigu always has a sense of crisis, he will do his best.


    "Master Wen, please rest assured! Later, I''ll ask Jin Busan to take my seal to contact Chen Xie, and immediately seal immortal daily to allow it to spread legally in red territory. If someone obstructs, it will be treated as disobeying the law of Youguo! I''ll ask Hanli to deal with this matter at once and make sure to solve it as soon as possible. "


    Jun day a Gu quickly get up, loud assurance.


    Get Juntian a Gu''s assurance, Wen Ping did not continue to say anything.


    Things need to be done one by one.


    Since Juntian Yigu has been used by him, you can tell him anything at any time in the future. There''s no need to say everything today.


    "After this cup of tea, let''s go back to dengtianyuan." Wen Ping sat down again and took a sip of the cup.


    Juntian also sat down with a smile.


    With the help of immortal sect, he must have no problem with the Lord of the great realm.


    No matter how long Jue of that dragon family sued, it was useless.


    He has already thought that since Lord Wen must invite the people of the dragon family to participate in the auction, he must attract the Dragon Jue.


    I feel sick.


    Sue him?


    Even if you are the dragon family, it''s useless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Shave the void.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, there was a colorful light in the middle of wushengchao. These colorful lights spread in all directions, spread for fifty miles, then fell down, and plunged into the earth, forming a light shield.


    After the mask was formed, it gradually became transparent. All the Tianjiao who participate in the final of the seven domain sky climbing list are shrouded in this light shield.


    Also at this time, there was a cry of mountain and tsunami in the shaving space.


    "Here we go!"


    "It''s going to start at last!"


    "Brother, come on


    "This should be the most anticipated one in the seven domains of red domain. Can the 80 people of immortal sect win the top 100 of red territory


    "The first place in the red territory must be yunliao of the immortal sect, but in the top 100 of the red territory, the immortal sect has to get 80 places, and they have to ask the whole red territory whether they agree or not."


    In the sky, there are still people sitting in the tide of no life. At this moment, they stand up one after another and warmly welcome the start of the final of the seven domain sky climbing list.


    Juntian Yigu also rushed to shaving space at this moment. As the domain master, he gave an exciting speech.


    And read out the awards of the top 100, top 1000 and top 10000 in the red domain.


    When you enter the 10000 sequence, the rewards you get are nothing more than some skills and pulse skills. Although the rewards are rich, they are just like that.


    You can enter the top 1000, and the reward will go up directly.


    In the first 1000, you can not only obtain the skills and pulse skills, but also participate in the final process of selecting teachers. You can be selected as a disciple by the strong and become a disciple of the strong and powerful.


    This reward is enough to make countless people crazy.


    After all, a strong and excellent teacher plays a key role in one''s practice.


    As for the top 100, the reward is even more terrifying.


    You can not only acquire the skills and pulse skills, but also choose a strong teacher in the middle or upper realm of the earth. You can also represent the red region to participate in the contest of the seven regions of the Yuanyang region and go to a broader world.


    Of course, the top 100 people can refuse to be accepted as disciples by the strong, as long as they are sure to get a good result in the Yuanyang competition. Because in Yuanyang, only if you are good enough, you can be favored by those who are strong enough.


    If you are able to dominate others, you are likely to be favored by the strong. In the past, there was no lack of such lucky people in the list of seven domains.


    After reading the award, the final competition of the seven domains ascended to heaven should begin at this moment. But Juntian looked back and asked flatteringly, "master Wen, what do you want to say?"


    As soon as you write, everyone is stunned.


    Cloud water in the sky, yin and yang two old and that fog, are shocked.


    However, it''s not wrong to think of the immortal sect''s inside information and strength, and the domain master''s honorific title of Lord Wen as you.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the domain owner would keep his attitude so low.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to say anything, but as soon as Juntian asked, Wen Ping thought it was time to recruit more people. "If you can enter the top 100, you can enter the puzzle of Shidao ahead of time. If you can pass the puzzle of Shidao, you will be my immortal disciple in the future."


    "Master Wen, are you sure?"


    Jun day a look surprised to confirm.


    If other forces say this, it''s not very attractive. After all, as long as they don''t pass on their disciples to the elders, they are not very attractive to the top evildoers in Hongyu.


    But immortality is different.


    When Juntian Yigu repeated a word of Wenping, all the audience in the sky were boiling.


    "In order to get into the top 100 Tianjiao in advance, we can start the puzzle of teaching. Immortal sect''s reward is too rich. It seems that this year''s selection of teachers is not very attractive."


    "Now those Tianjiao who have seen the strength of the immortal sect''s disciples want to join the immortal sect much more than they want to become a disciple of the strong. The immortal sect didn''t mean to accept disciples before, so they didn''t think much about it. Now the immortal sect is willing to open up the mystery of the teacher''s way for them in advance. I''m afraid no one of them is willing to be a disciple of the strong


    "Do the disciples of the strong have magic cultivation? Can I upgrade the pulse skill level by one or two? Even in a short period of time to cultivate the secret arts... No, is it to cultivate the ultimate realm or even the realm of transformation? The disciples of those who are strong and can''t do it. "


    Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, the language is full of envy.


    At the time of their admiration, many arrogant people at the bottom of the tide of no life are also full of fanaticism.


    Of course, most of them are arrogant people who have no clan.


    With Tianjiao who belongs to the sect, they have no way to quit the sect and join the immortal sect.


    But the children of those families, one by one, are extremely fanatical to look around, staring at no one around them, want to grab each other''s points.


    Wen Ping''s reward will undoubtedly lead the cruel competition into a more crazy stage.


    "Start!"


    With the voice of Jun Tian''s one Gu falling.


    Wushengchao changed again. Hundreds of doors were opened in all directions at the lower end of the wushengchao. The inside of each door was dark, but there was a roar of demons and the sound of collision.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people who took part in the final competition of the seven domains ascended to the sky were in a panic and began to disperse around.


    Most people are scattered to the edge of the tide free light shield, just to prevent the tide of animals from hitting them in the first place.


    "Don''t move."


    Yunliaohe stopped all the disciples of the immortal sect and made them stay in the front of the animal tide.


    Here will be the first to suffer the impact of animal tide!


    Under the gaze of the people, the people of the Yin Yang family and the xuanting Pavilion also slowly retreated, and did not dare to stand in the front of the animal tide.


    "What do the immortals want?"


    "Faced with the tide of animals from the beginning, don''t they want to stick to it until the end?"


    "You still care about them. First think about how you can survive this competition. The top 100 in the red domain can enter the puzzle of learning from Taoism. We don''t know how many people are staring at our points. "


    All the people will retreat one after another.


    The fierce power of xuanting Pavilion and the dogmatism of Yinyang family are also retreating, looking at each other with a sense of killing in their eyes.


    "Dogmatic wind, don''t you boast that few people are your opponents in the red domain? Why did you step back just at the beginning? "


    With a sneer.


    "If you dare to be around yunliao, don''t retreat. I speak faster than anyone else, and I retreat faster than anyone else. "


    They said that and looked at Xiang yunliao at the same time.


    Then they retreated a mile or two before stopping.


    This is still the forefront of the impact of animal tide, but it is one or two miles away from yunliao.


    Although they don''t speak, they don''t dare to be too close to yunliao.


    Abrupt.


    The earth trembled.


    The sound of thousands of monsters came.


    When all the people looked at it, they saw thousands of monsters rushing out of the inanimate tide and rushing in all directions.


    "Ready!"


    "Ready!"


    With the order of fierce power and arbitrary wind, xuanting Pavilion, Yin Yang family and the rest of the people opened the pulse gate and stood ready.


    Only yunliao is different.


    "Everyone, please don''t open the door after you disperse. Remember not to get too close to each other, so as not to judge you as a cooperative relationship."


    "Yes


    "Yes, elder cloud!"


    80 people began to spread, each ten feet apart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    At the top of wushengchao, Wudu began to pay special attention to the immortal sect since it knew the powerful foundation of the immortal sect.


    Now people of immortal sect stop at the front of the impact of animal tide. Although they are a little surprised, they don''t think much about it.


    But after she saw yunliao, she was more or less puzzled.


    "Shenxuan realm?"


    Can shenxuanjing also participate in the final competition?


    Is this a black screen?


    Yin Yang two elders sat aside and saw that fog city was puzzled. They said: "master fog city, you don''t see that yunliao has only the realm of God and mystery, but in fact, he should be the number one in the list of seven red regions. No one can compete with him."


    "He''s only in the mysterious realm. What''s the matter?"


    The fog is even more puzzled.


    He should be the first one in Hongyu?


    For what?


    The two elders of yin and Yang continued to explain: "because what yunliao practiced was not maimen at all, but something called magic. You''ll see. "


    "Magic?"


    Fog all over the face doubts, and then eyes away from the Yin and yang two old body, focus on looking down to meet the impact of animal tide cloud Liao.


    The next moment.


    The tide of animals is approaching!


    Yunliao took out a stick and began to recite words. In an instant, thousands of silver lights were born.


    When the coefficient of silver light is clear, the fog can see their faces - thousands of swords!


    Is this a swordsman?


    But why not use the sword and stick to repair the sword?


    And don''t open the pulse gate.


    Is that magic?


    With tens of thousands of monsters approaching, the storm sword array began to be powerful, mercilessly killing all the monsters coming.


    In the first wave of beast tide, the realm of demons was not high, but it was just a mysterious realm. So the storm sword array only killed thousands of demons in one round of attack, leaving only two or three thousand scattered demons rushing to the rear.


    It''s just two or three thousand. It''s not enough for the tens of thousands of people behind him to stuff their teeth, so the first wave of animal tide was wiped out in a flash.


    Fog is so quietly watching, she knows that in front of a few waves of animal tide are just appetizers, one-time kill thousands, do this is not unusual.


    Many people should be able to do it.


    What''s really hard is after.


    Soon, the second wave of beasts came.


    The second wave of beast tide has a large increase in the overall strength, and the strength of each monster is the level of Shenxuan Shangjing.


    However, when the storm sword array fell, it was still the same as before.


    Thousands of monsters were smashed by the storm sword array in an instant.


    And then there''s the third wave.


    The overall strength of the third wave of animal tide has reached half of Zhenyue territory, and the number has doubled.


    Thirty thousand!


    Seeing this scene, Wudu murmured, "if the sword array can strangle thousands of monsters at one time, the so-called magic is really extraordinary."


    As far as she knows, it seems that only one or two people in the history of Wu Sheng Chao have done it.


    Without exception, these one or two people have reached her level, the dominant side!


    Just after the voice of the fog city falls, the storm sword array of yunliao rises again, and countless sword lights sweep towards the oncoming tide of beasts.


    Kill a beast with one sword.


    Every sword light falls, there must be a monster dead.


    In the land of thousands of feet, no monster survived.


    Seeing this scene of fog, I couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "is this magic? It can make the practitioners in the supernatural realm burst out with the power comparable to that in the upper realm of Zhenyue. "


    "Master Wudu, if you have seen yunliao''s competition before, you will know that it''s just an appetizer."


    The two elders of yin and Yang look at yunliao, and their eyes are full of appreciation.


    Of course, there is still a trace of helplessness.


    The appearance of yunliao makes it impossible for the Yinyang family to compete for the first place.


    Fog can not help asking: "what happened before?"


    The two elders of yin and Yang said helplessly, "don''t you think there are a few demons in Zhenyue''s mirror this time


    "When you say that... Why so few?"


    The fog swept through everyone.


    I found that there were only three or four people.


    Nuo big red area, shouldn''t there be only three or four people?


    "That''s because yunliao has killed more than half of them in the second round," sighed Yin Yang


    "This..."


    Fog language, eyes can''t help but return to the cloud Liao body.


    It''s the first time in the history of the Seven Realms of the red world that so many arrogant demons have died before the final.


    Seeing that the words of fog city were blocked, the two elders of yin and Yang didn''t continue to talk about it, just quietly looked at the disciples of yin and Yang family.


    In the end, his eyes fell on yunliao.


    No way. Yunliao''s storm sword array is too conspicuous.


    Where the sword array falls, the tide of beasts collapses.


    But yunliao didn''t do anything else. He just stood in front of the other immortal disciples.


    On the other hand, they fight against each other and fight against the demons.


    Although the animal tide is half of the demons in Zhenyue, it''s very difficult to deal with even Zhenyue because every monster is not afraid of life and death.


    Because it''s very difficult to kill the monsters who are willing to die and even dare to die together, and at the same time, to preserve their own strength and try not to let their own injuries affect their future plans.


    For three hours, the third wave of animal tide was finally cleaned up.


    The demons that were killed all turned into wisps of energy and flew back to the lifeless tide. When the last wisp of energy returned to the lifeless tide''s arms.


    The fourth wave of animal tide is coming!


    In fact, the quality of the fourth wave is the same as that of the third wave. The strength of each monster is basically half the level of Zhenyue.


    But the number is ten thousand more.


    "Don''t even do it."


    The fourth wave of animal tide, yunliao still no one to fight.


    The plan is not to allow them to consume too much spirit power now. The goal is to hold on to the end.


    It''s only 0.1 points to kill a half step monster in Zhenyue.


    It''s only one point to kill ten.


    But when you get to the back, you can get a point by killing a monster in Zhenyue.


    The disciples were puzzled and asked, "elder Yun, when shall we start?"


    "When I allow you to act, you will act again." When he learned that if he could get the half step heaven uncontrollable demon God mount, yunliao and Chen Xie made a plan overnight, which no one knew except them.


    This plan can control everyone''s consumption to a perfect level, and the harvest is absolutely perfect.


    As the words fall, the storm sword array kills the beast tide again, frantically reaping the lives of demons, just like mowing grass.


    Many people mutter to themselves when they see that yunliao keeps harvesting demons to get points.


    "Isn''t yunliao afraid that when he gets to the back, the spirit power is not enough to support the impact of the more powerful beast tide or puppet tide?"


    "Yes, now these monsters are so cheap, killing ten monsters is only 1 point. Why does yunliao have to fight so hard to consume himself in vain?"


    "Don''t you see that the disciples of immortal sect didn''t even open the pulse gate? Yunliao is protecting his clan members and reducing their consumption. But it also means that the consumption of yunliao will be greater, and it may not last long. "


    "In this way, brother Hanwei may have a chance!"


    "Don''t be too full of words. Is there our elder martial brother arbitrariness? Maybe your elder martial brother Hanwei will die in our hands soon. "


    People face the tide of animals, you still say a word.


    In the distance, the intrepid and arbitrary wind heard their words, with mixed feelings in their hearts. They could only look at yunliao''s figure from a distance and sigh.


    "They think of yunliao too simply. This is the real battlefield of yunliao. No one should be able to beat him here. "


    Not far away, the dogmatic wind heard Hummer''s low voice exclamation, changed his previous lost appearance, and sent out a letter of war to Hummer, "with clouds and Liao in, the first in the red region must be hopeless, but I want the second in the red region!"


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Fierce fight back.


    However, although the two people''s words were at war, they didn''t mean to start.


    No other, just because the two people''s points are not enough, it''s meaningless to fight to win or lose at this time.


    With the passage of time, the fourth wave of animal tide began to appear eliminators. Almost all the people in Zhenyue were eliminated in the fourth wave.


    Yunliao was brought into the finals of the four anti Tianzong, also just crushed the token, was moved out of the scope of the tide.


    For the four of them, it''s good to be in the final.


    After all, the strength of the four is only medium in the red region. If there is no yunliao, they may be eliminated in the second round of the second round.


    When the fourth wave of animal tide came to an end, the scattered demons were cleaned up, and only 10000 or 20000 people were left in the tide.


    Almost all of them are from Zhenyue.


    There are also a few who live in the mountain area of banbu Town, but they are all injured. If they don''t crush the token and leave the area of no living tide now, I''m afraid they will be worried about their lives when the next wave of animal tide comes.


    In desperation, these people also crushed the token.


    And then, the fifth wave of beasts is coming.


    The monster strength of the fifth wave of beast tide is similar to that of the fourth wave, but there are some changes in the number.


    The total number of monsters in the fifth wave of animal tide directly reached 60000.


    That is to say, the average person in the tide of no living now has to deal with three monsters.


    However, this is nothing for the practitioners in Zhenyue.


    The only terrible thing is the people around you.


    Four waves of beast tide down, no matter who, more or less have some points.


    Most of them are forty or fifty.


    At least ten or twenty.


    Anyway, it''s cost-effective to kill someone around you at this time.


    After all, you only get 1 point to kill a monster in Zhenyue territory. Who can guarantee that you can kill 10 or 20 monsters in the same territory?


    When the fifth wave of beast tide appeared, yunliao''s storm sword array was still harvesting a large number of demons, which made no one dare to get close to the immortal sect''s area except demons.


    Wu Sheng tide, fog all watching cloud Liao storm sword array constantly harvesting demons, can''t help but wonder: "such a powerful move, cloud Liao but uninterrupted use, isn''t he afraid of his power consumption too fast?"


    This is the fifth wave of animal tide. It can be regarded as an appetizer. Why do you want to fight like this?


    When he said this, fog could not help looking at Wen Ping.


    It can be seen that Wen Ping''s expression is very calm, and she doesn''t seem to think that there is anything wrong with Yun Liao''s move, so she can''t help asking curiously.


    "Lord Wen, this magic will not consume spirit power?"


    Wen Ping didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the crowd behind him and asked, "which one of you will answer the question of master Wudu?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Huaiye rises abruptly.


    When he got up, he immediately said, "master fog, what magic consumes is a kind of thing called spiritual power. To put it simply, it''s perception. Even if you don''t practice spirit, it doesn''t affect the cultivation of magic at all. On the contrary, if you don''t spend time practicing spirit, you may be able to practice magic faster. If you follow elder Yun''s mental strength and magic attainments, elder Yun should be able to release the storm sword formation indefinitely as long as there is no very powerful demon God to kill elder Yun. "


    "Mental power?"


    "Perception?"


    "Don''t you practice spirit?"


    "Unlimited release of storm sword array?"


    Fog all of a sudden came to a confused circle, four even asked.


    She suddenly felt a little unfamiliar with the world.


    Huaiye said again: "master Wudu, in fact, we have been practicing magic for only a few months. Before, we have been practicing maimen."


    "Just a few months?"


    Fog eyebrows can not help but tremble.


    It''s not just the fog city. When we know that yunliao has been practicing magic for a few months, the people sitting in the sky, yin and Yang, and Wu Shengchao all look back at huaiye at this moment, looking unbelievable.


    They thought that they could exert their power by magic, but they began to practice since childhood.


    In the shock of the crowd, Wen Ping said, "OK, sit down. In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as huaiye said. Yunliao''s magic has the strength now, which is inseparable from his unremitting efforts in recent months. "


    After that, the crowd was even more confused.


    Master Wen, do you understand the word "unremitting efforts" so well?


    Months of unremitting efforts!


    Today, which one can enter the final competition of the seven realms to ascend to heaven, has not been practicing unremittingly since childhood?


    At this time, everyone looked at yunliao again, both eyes were shining!


    The most wonderful expression is family power.


    Because their people can join the clan without affecting their status in the family.


    However, those sectarian forces, such as xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family, were depressed, but they still thought of a way.


    If your descendants join the sect, they will be directly expelled and converted to immortal sect!


    Magic this thigh, they embrace!


    Moreover, it can be imagined that if the name of immortal sect is established in the whole Yuanyang area, then there will be countless people who want to join the sect at that time.


    How else can we get them?


    "Master Wen, when is the next time you open that puzzle of the teacher''s way?"


    "Master Wen, I have three sons in my family, all of whom are gifted. I don''t know if I can practice in your immortal sect?"


    "Lord Wen..."


    "Lord Wen..."


    With your words and my words, everyone immediately set off a frenzy of wanting to enter the immortal sect.


    When people above the tide see this scene, they have no intention to see the competition in the tide, and they all look at the many forces sitting on the tide.


    But because of the barrier, they can''t hear the sound, so they can only guess one by one.


    It doesn''t matter. When they see that the eyes of all the forces are on the immortal sect, they immediately worry about it.


    At this time is Wen Ping, also can''t stand so many people''s questions, can only relax, way: "half a year later."


    Six months later, the list of seven domains should be over.


    The immortal sect is famous not only in the whole Youguo, but also in Yuanyang.


    At that time, it was just right to open the puzzle of Shidao!


    It''s time to harvest a wave of people who are suitable for practicing magic.


    Immortality is a branch of magic. If the future magic wants to occupy a place in the whole Chaotian gorge, it is certainly not enough to rely on yunliao, Yang Lele and the sword demon.


    "Master Wen, this magic can be learned after entering the sect?" Even the fog city from Yuanyang region can''t help asking questions at the moment.


    Because magic made her see another possibility!


    Wen Ping said with a smile: "master Wudu asked this question well. Magic can be practiced freely in immortal sect, because it is not rare."


    I don''t want to go any further.


    After all, there are many things better than magic in Fayuan valley.


    Even in the valley of the wind, there are many things better than magic.


    After that, Wen Ping calmly looked at the bottom of Wu Shengchao and ignored the crowd.


    Most of them were also wise. Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t pay any attention to them, they turned around and stopped asking questions. However, they silently remembered the time half a year later.


    At the same time, a lot of killing began to break out in the tide of animals.


    Of course, it''s not the killing of people and monsters.


    It''s people to people.


    A middle-aged man in zhenyuejing, while a woman beside him was shaking with a monster, cut him behind him with a knife and killed him.


    There is no pity for jade.


    When a woman dies, the token is broken.


    After the token was broken, a wisp of white light went into the token in the man''s arms.


    That''s the integral!


    "Girl, thank you for your points. If I can get into the top 100 and immortal sect because of your points, I will burn more paper for you every new year."


    After that, the man immediately retreated to a safe place to prevent others from staring at his points.


    This kind of killing is constantly breaking out.


    Most people take advantage of each other when they are entangled by demons, and because of this, they almost succeed as long as they do it.


    For a moment, everyone in the whole battlefield didn''t want to deal with demons, and they just wanted to watch out for the people around them.


    However, monsters will not give such an opportunity, they mercilessly rush to the people they can see, and fight to shake with each other.


    This still creates a lot of opportunities.


    When the fifth wave of beast tide passed, the number of people on the whole battlefield suddenly dropped sharply.


    There are only ten thousand people left!


    When the tide is completely clear, most people look around, see their friends, see their brothers.


    However, they have not been found.


    But no one will take the time to be sad, because the sixth wave of animal tide is coming.


    No one can tell the extent of the sixth wave.


    If you directly ascend to Zhenyue, it means that the sixth wave of animal tide will be extremely difficult.


    If it''s a puppet tide, it''s different.


    The tide of puppets is far more terrifying than the tide of beasts.


    Although the monsters in the animal tide are not lethal, they will hurt and have normal reactions, but the puppets in the puppet tide are different.


    They don''t feel pain.


    There''s no natural response.


    So they will go forward until they kill people in front of them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    At this time, when the sixth wave of animal tide was coming, a light curtain appeared on all sides of the tide.


    In the light curtain, the names of all the people and the ranking of points are impressive, from 1 row to 1000.


    At present, the number one scoreboard - yunliao (immortal).


    Total score: 2073.


    Second in the table - Hummer (xuantingge).


    Total score: 137


    Third in the table - dogmatic wind (Yin Yang family).


    Total score: 134


    Fourth in the table


    Total score: 77


    Ye chenqian (xuanting Pavilion)


    Total score: 70


    ¡­¡­


    On the scoreboard, yunliao is the best.


    But there is no one else in the table other than number one.


    In the top 100, most of the people in xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family, and some of them are the arrogance of the other five-star forces.


    In fact, this does not mean anything, because everyone knows that the immortal sect has not opened the pulse door except yunliao.


    Compared with curiosity immortal''s plan, they pay more attention to the people on the table, those opponents who have a lot of points.


    So when the scoreboard came out, the distance between all the people was opened, and no one dared to be too close to each other.


    But still no one dares to be too close to immortal.


    Because yunliao''s points are too scary.


    At the same time, in the air overlooking the scoreboard, there are many proud people in the audience, while discussing the scoreboard, while discussing the immortal.


    After all, the immortal sect threatened that he would have 80 places in the top 100 of Hongyu!


    But now on the scoreboard, there is only yunliao.


    "I don''t know what immortal sect''s idea is. It''s the sixth wave of animal tide. Don''t they plan to fight yet?"


    "Are they going to wait for other people to get enough points, and then they''re going to rob those people of their points?"


    "You''ve got the point, brother. Maybe the people of immortal sect are planning to do this. As far as their strength is concerned, there are not many people who can stop them. "


    "Although almost all of them have only Zhenyue lower realm, Maishu has entered the realm of creation and even transformation as mentioned by immortal sect, and its explosive strength is comparable to Zhenyue upper realm. If they want to plunder some of the points of Tianjiao in Zhenyue lower territory or Zhenyue middle territory, those people will not be able to stop them. "


    "No, what is immortal going to do?"


    With the public''s comments, everyone''s eyes are on the immortal sect.


    After hearing these words, many forces sitting on the tide of Wu Sheng thought that this was the plan of immortal sect.


    For a moment, people''s faces were bitter.


    Because if the people of immortal sect do this, they have nothing to do.


    The law of survival is the law of the jungle, and they can''t condemn the immortal religion.


    It''s just that it''s a bit too much for the immortal sect to do so.


    Sitting next to Wen Ping, Juntian could not help but ask curiously, "master Wen, are they really planning to do this as you say?"


    Wen Ping was not going to explain anything.


    There''s no need to explain anything to you.


    However, since Jun Tianyi Gu asked, Wen Ping calmly replied, "is there anything wrong with doing this?"


    "It''s really no problem. The law of the jungle is the law of survival." Juntian Yigu actually agrees with this practice from the bottom of his heart.


    Other people''s faces get worse when they hear the conversation.


    Especially the Yin Yang family and the high level of xuanting Pavilion.


    After all, their two families occupy the largest number in the top 100 of the red territory. If Immortal sect wants to grab points, they are likely to attack their disciples first.


    But at this time, Wen Ping''s words made the faces of many forces on the tide of Wu Sheng ease instantly, relieved.


    Wen Ping said: "however, it''s just a bad strategy. I don''t think they will use this method until they have to. "


    Sure enough, Wen Ping''s voice has just dropped.


    The 80 people of immortal sect opened the pulse door.


    The sixth wave of animal tide, as scheduled!


    Tens of thousands of monsters in the lower reaches of Zhenyue rush out of the tide of inanimate. They rush to all sides like a tide, and rush to all the people in the battlefield.


    All he heard was a loud cry from Yun Liao, "everyone ready to meet the enemy! Now, it''s time for you to act. Kill them all for me! "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of pulse gates open at the same time.


    One after another, the pulse skill surges against the oncoming tide of beasts. At the same time, yunliao''s storm sword array also falls.


    However, the direction of the storm sword array is behind 80 people.


    This time, yunliao no longer blocked the tide of animals for the 80 people, but they faced the surging tide of animals.


    When thousands of monsters came, although 80 people fought for each other, Maishu all fell to the same place.


    One face to face, thousands of demons fell down.


    Then, 80 people went out again.


    In the second wave of attack, thousands of monsters were harvested again.


    In front of the immortal sect''s disciples, the animal tide, which was originally turbulent, was just like paper paste, and it was broken at a poke.


    Seeing this scene, Yunshui in the sky, yin and Yang elders and other people understand why Wen Ping said robbing points is a bad policy.


    One face to face, thousands of monsters were slaughtered.


    Thousands of points are divided.


    Immortal sect 80 people, one person at least earned 40 or 50 points.


    Although there is still a little distance to the top 100 in the red domain, it''s just a face to face.


    "These 80 people have extraordinary strength."


    Fog all looking at, can''t help but send out an exclamation.


    The immortal sect is really rich!


    In the past, the three hongyemen families might have been able to produce 80 Tianjiao with such strength, but the immortal clan did.


    At the thought of this, fog is more curious.


    Why hasn''t the immortal sect with such a deep foundation heard of before?


    Is immortality really just established?


    One side of the Yin and yang two old saw fog all sigh, can''t help but insert a mouth, way: "fog all elder, if you know these 80 people before is what appearance, you should be able to understand why red region many young generation dream to join immortal clan."


    "Well?"


    Fog immediately looked at Yin and yang two old.


    What''s the story?


    "These 80 people, a few months ago, were not so qualified, and they were just a few people in the red world. Even most of them were only half a step away from Zhenyue a few months ago, but a few months after entering immortal sect, their strength has reached the present state. "


    After the two elders of yin and Yang said something, they continued to look at the 80 people of immortal sect.


    I saw the 80 people walking in the tide of animals, like walking on the ground, killing the demons in the lower area of Zhenyue was as simple as cutting grass.


    On the other hand, when other people in the battlefield are surrounded by a large number of demons, they are stretched out, and people are constantly dying in the hands of demons.


    There were only 10, 000 people, who were hit by the sixth wave of the beast tide, but in one hour, their Kung Fu was reduced by thousands.


    However, even more exaggerated is yunliao.


    When others in immortal sect began to disperse and kill demons, yunliao walked with his sword and came to the place where demons were most concentrated.


    Looking at the density of monsters, at least tens of thousands of monsters are gathered. They are surging to hundreds of people several miles away.


    When hundreds of people saw the scene, they were scared out of their wits and ran to the edge of the no tide light cover.


    They firmly believe that as long as they run fast enough and long enough, they can persist until others come to harvest these monsters.


    However, they murmured about their determination to kill them.


    It also overestimates the speed of other people''s demon killing.


    "Is that the end?"


    "I''m not reconciled. I thought I could break into the top 1000 of the red world."


    "What if I don''t want to be reconciled? I want to be in the top 100 and join the immortal sect. Hurry up and crush the token. Later, the monsters will rush up! I''m afraid you''ll have no chance to crush the token and leave. "


    If tens of thousands of monsters arrive, what chance do they have to crush the token?


    Bang!


    A young man decisively crushed the token in his hand and then was moved out.


    At this time, a sword light came down from the sky.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword is like rain, sprinkling on the earth.


    Where we have seen and seen, all the demons have been killed.


    Tens of thousands of monsters were killed in an instant.


    This scene can make the group of people who just lost their souls happy.


    "It''s yunliao, yunliao of immortal clan!"


    "Too strong!"


    "Yunliao, do you want to pick up ten thousand monsters in the mountain area alone?"


    In their surprise, countless swords fell.


    A large number of demons were killed by sword light!


    The original momentum of the animal tide, in an instant was yunliao to pressure down.


    In a short time, thousands of monsters were killed by yunliao. The remaining 7000 monsters immediately gave up attacking the weak hundreds of people and rushed to yunliao.


    However, yunliao chose to be positive.


    Not a step back!


    It''s one thing to kill thousands of monsters in Zhenyue.


    It''s another matter to face the monsters in the mountain area.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the monsters, such as the fierce power and arbitrary wind, could not help but wonder. In addition to the horror, they were left with only horror.


    "It''s amazing how daring a person is to face tens of thousands of monsters."


    "If we win this battle, the number one of the red regions in yunliao will be basically stable."


    Two people sigh, in the heart cannot say the taste.


    It''s hard to feel so oppressed, but there''s nothing to do.


    If Yun Liao wins.


    After this war, you can get tens of thousands of points.


    Red first, direct dust settled!


    Because if they were asked to kill the ten thousand monsters, they would not die in the hands of the monsters, but if they didn''t kill all the monsters, they would be tired to death first.


    Under their gaze, countless swords fell.


    Yunliao stands aloof in the sky, quietly watching the demons who are dying in the storm sword array.


    The monsters in the storm sword array are all crazy, and rush to the sky with their own kind.


    However, as soon as they jumped up, they were killed by the storm sword array.


    As time goes on, the number of demons dying is increasing.


    A thousand.


    Two thousand.


    Three thousand.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the intensity of the battle, let alone the upper border of Zhenyue, I''m afraid that most of them can''t bear to go without restraint. However, yunliao''s face is not tired at all.


    At this moment, yunliao became the protagonist of the whole world.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, appreciating this unforgettable scene.


    They had never seen such a grand scene in the seven domains, which made them wonder what happened to the world.


    Is this still the competition of the younger generation?


    Cheers, all of a sudden!


    "Yunliao!"


    "Yunliao!"


    "Yunliao!"


    The whole shaver is cheering for yunliao. They also want to see if yunliao can kill ten thousand demons alone.


    With the passage of time, when the remaining demons are less and less, people''s cheers once again reach a boiling level.


    Even seeing more geniuses, the evil fog could not help sighing at this moment, "young generation, I''m afraid there are few opponents in the whole Yuanyang region. If this scene is seen by master Tianye, I''m afraid that master Tianye will not be able to sit still. Maybe he will come to collect cloud and Liao to pass it on in person? "


    "Master Tianye?"


    Wen Ping looks at the fog city.


    Fog is a little surprised to ask a way: "Wen Zong Lord unexpectedly don''t know Tianye elder?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Master Tianye is the one who created the world of shaving. He also went out from the red land. Unexpectedly, Lord Wen didn''t know it."


    Fog suddenly more curious about the origin of Wen Ping.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as the elder of Hongyu grows up to a certain stage and comes into contact with all powerful people, he will know that the elder of Tianye is the one.


    Wen Ping said with a light smile: "it''s a bit ignorant."


    Wudu said with a smile, "master Wen, you are too modest! But even if you don''t know him, the tianwujin master behind you must know him. Maybe they have a good relationship. Otherwise, he won''t bring you to the Hongyu sect. "


    "Maybe."


    Wen Ping turned back and stopped answering.


    The reason why he was curious about Tianye was that he was just curious about why fog city mentioned him.


    However, since the other side is the owner of the shaving world, it is likely that they are paying attention to the competition.


    So Wen Ping immediately opened the system interface to query the information about Tianye.


    There is not much information about Tianye.


    However, the key information can be found in the system.


    Tianye is a veteran tianwujin strongman, who achieved tianwujin more than 400 years ago, but up to now, the realm has only the level of tianwujin lower realm.


    But its status is not low.


    He is not only a supreme elder of the six-star forces, but also a general of the Shenyou army of Youguo, commanding nearly ten million Shenyou troops who have been fighting in the battlefield.


    About the position of God general.


    It is impossible for a strong man to become a general.


    However, every God General in Youguo is a strong one.


    There is no need to say more.


    No matter whether he is paying attention to this competition or not, it doesn''t mean much to Wen Ping. It''s just a little earlier and a little later.


    At the same time, with the passage of time.


    The sixth wave is coming to an end.


    After three hours of hard work, the sixth wave of animal tide has finally been cleaned up at the cost of two or three thousand Tianjiao elimination.


    Among them, yunliao cleaned up more than 10000 monsters.


    When the scoreboard appears again, everyone can''t help but take a breath of cool air, while those arrogant people on the battlefield can only sigh one after another.


    At present, the number one scoreboard - yunliao (immortal).


    Total score: 14073.


    Second in the table - Hummer (xuantingge).


    Total score: 1137


    Third in the table - dogmatic wind (Yin Yang family).


    Total score: 1055


    Ye chenqian (Yin Yang family)


    Total score: 667


    Fifth in the table - BOLUO (xuantingge)


    Total score: 578


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still yunliao, a unique talent.


    It''s impossible to catch up with his points.


    Compared with the score changes of the previous few people, people are more concerned about the score changes of the remaining 80 people in immortal sect.


    When people see the 33rd, they suddenly see a person''s name.


    33rd in the table


    Total score: 322


    34 in the table -- Ye Wumei (immortal)


    Total score: 307


    35th in the table -- Liu Xiaotian (Liu family)


    Total score: 300


    Then at the 36th, he became immortal.


    36th in the table: Yang Luo (immortal)


    Total score: 299


    ¡­¡­


    More than 50 Places in the top 100 of Hongyu have been occupied by immortal sect.


    Immortality believes in those 80 people. If they don''t work hard, they will be astonishing.


    For a moment, the elders in the family where the more than 50 people lived almost jumped up with excitement.


    After all, their family has never been so honored.


    In the past few hundred years, no one has gone so far on the list of seven red domains.


    "That''s my son!"


    "That''s my brother. Look


    "Look, it''s my second aunt''s brother''s cousin''s child. It''s so powerful that it''s the 77th on the list in an instant!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the relatives came out.


    I''m proud of them now, whether I''ve seen them or not.


    Ironically, they didn''t meet at all before. Even when they met, they didn''t say hello to each other.


    As for the audience who had nothing to do with Chen Qin and ye Wumei, they were only shocked except for envy.


    "I knew that I would let my children go to the puzzle of Shidao at the beginning. If I could pass the puzzle of Shidao, I''m afraid there would be a place for my children on the list."


    "Don''t dream. Do you know how many people were trying to break the puzzle of Shidao? It''s true that the immortal sect doesn''t care about your realm, but it doesn''t say that every dog and cat will accept it. "


    "I thought they didn''t do it all the time. They wanted to take advantage of it and plunder other people''s points directly. Never thought, we took it for granted. With this strength, I don''t care to bully people who are weaker than myself. "


    "The first five waves of the beast tide didn''t make a move, but they directly rushed to the top 100 of the red domain. If no one aimed at the immortal sect, when the seventh wave of the beast tide or the puppet tide came, I''m afraid that the 80 red domain top 100 places of the immortal sect would be settled just like yunliao."


    "It''s hard to say. I think there must be some people who will come up with the idea of immortality. These people must be waiting for a chance."


    All of you and I quietly ushered in the seventh wave of animal tide.


    no


    The seventh wave of puppet tide!


    When the gate of no tide was opened and thousands of huge metal puppets came out, everyone''s faces became serious.


    Zhenyue Xiajing puppet tide!


    Dense metal puppets lined up under the tide of no life, standing neatly, just like a well-trained soldier.


    "It''s a puppet tide!"


    "Although the puppet tide is still in the lower part of Zhenyue, they are not afraid of life and death. They have no feeling. This time it''s a little difficult."


    Even Tianjiao in Zhenyue could not say that he would survive the seventh wave of puppet tide.


    Although the monster is not lethal, if it is stabbed, it still knows the pain and dodges.


    But puppets are different.


    It won''t hurt when it gets a knife, and its attack will never stop.


    At this time, the crowd changes suddenly.


    The puppet tide hasn''t moved yet, but the people in the battlefield have.


    you ''re right!


    Many people know that they can''t survive the puppet tide, so they take the lead in attacking the people around them.


    To earn a point is to earn a point.


    For a moment, there was a mess in the battlefield without tide, and the puppet tide seemed to be waiting for the end of the fight, so there was no movement until now.


    Seeing this, the immortal sect disciples quickly approached yunliao.


    "Elder Yun, what shall we do?"


    "Shall we grab some points as well?"


    Yunliao pondered for a few breath, then said: "save physical strength, start the first round of impact, no matter how many points you can get, immediately retreat after the first round of impact."


    Now that the big fight has started, yunliao will not be polite.


    If we didn''t attack them before, that''s because if the immortal sect started first, it would surely become the first bird to be attacked by the crowd.


    But now it''s different.


    After hearing yunliao''s order, 80 people immediately opened a certain distance to prevent wushengchao from judging them as cooperative.


    After the distance, straight toward the nearest crowd.


    When the crowd who had been fighting saw the scene, the people on the edge were scared out of their wits.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Here comes the immortal."


    "Let''s go!"


    A group of people immediately want to escape, want to avoid the impact of immortal sect.


    However, how could yunliao easily let them go?


    Third level earth magic.


    Extreme pressure!


    Out!


    The singing ended in an instant, and the huge pressure immediately passed towards the nearest few hundred people.


    In the face of this heavy pressure, Zhenyue couldn''t stand up for a short time, so he knelt down on the ground.


    In a hurry, he wanted to crush the token to escape, but it was too late.


    80 pulse surgeries!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One face to face, the hundreds of people who are under heavy pressure will be solved.


    Of course, those hundreds of people also want to fight back, but under the pressure, they don''t even have the chance to release pulse skill, so they can only become lambs to be slaughtered.


    After 80 people cleaned up hundreds of people face to face, they immediately cleaned up the token on the ground, and then quickly moved back.


    Never love war!


    Let those who originally wanted to fight back against the immortal sect have nothing to do with it.


    After the flight, they quickly stop, and then back, dare not in the edge zone.


    In a word, people from immortal sect are more and more famous.


    At this time, after the immortal sect retreated from the battlefield for kilometers, yunliao asked them to stop. Then he looked at the puppet tide, which still had no moving lines, and said, "listen to my command, and be ready for the second wave of shock at any time. It''s the same as before. You can take advantage of it and leave. You can''t fall into chaos. "


    "Yes


    "Yes


    80 people agreed in unison to open the pulse gate and be ready for the second wave of shock at any time.


    They don''t have time to see how many points they have plundered, because no matter what, there will be no less.


    One person basically got three or four tokens in his hand, at least one or two hundred points in total, which is enough to make another rush in the ranking.


    After ten breath preparation, Yun Liao points to a direction and his voice rings out again.


    "Front left, prepare for impact!"


    Voice down, 80 people instantly into a torrent rushed to the left front of the chaotic battlefield, there is a great momentum to swallow that thousand people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Immortal!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Tianjiao gate, which had been in a mess, was scared and fled back immediately.


    However, the battlefield has become a mess at the moment. Those who want to escape from the impact of immortal sect turn around and run into the people behind them.


    There is no way to retreat!


    Seeing the 80 people of immortal sect coming in a fierce and irresistible manner, they could only crush the token in their hands.


    As for the slow reaction, nature was overwhelmed by yunliao''s extreme pressure in an instant, and could only be reduced to the victims of the impact of the 80 people of immortal sect.


    The 80 channels of the earth level pulse technique, which has reached the end of creation and transformation, smashed at the crowd. After experiencing the tide of animals, the Tianjiao people, who had consumed a lot of money, were cleaned up in an instant by two or three hundred people.


    After a wave of shock, the immortal sect immediately retreated, not giving others the chance to react and fight back.


    This makes a lot of grumpy Tianjiao furious.


    They can only watch their friends fall into the hands of immortal sect. When they want to fight back, the people of immortal sect have retreated.


    "It''s so shameless that the people of immortal sect attack us while we are fighting."


    "Everybody stop, stop!"


    "It''s too much for us to tolerate these immortal people again and again, but they attack us while we are fighting. Since they cooperate, we also cooperate to drive out the immortal sect first! "


    On the contrary, more people choose to stay away from immortality at this time.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight back.


    It''s yunliao. How can they fight back?


    All the demons in the mountain area of ten thousand towns can be removed. I''m afraid they are not enough for Yun Liao to fill his teeth alone.


    Unless the people of Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion join the army against immortal sect, they will just send points.


    However, the people of the Yin Yang family and the xuanting pavilion are now hiding from the immortal sect. Would they follow them to fight against the immortal sect?


    Seeing this, the angry people became even more angry.


    "What the hell, a bunch of cowards!"


    "What about your blood?"


    "Do you think you can always hide? The immortal clan will take care of you sooner or later and grab your points. "


    At this time, yunliao''s voice appeared again.


    "Straight ahead, impact!"


    80 people rushed forward in a mighty and turbulent manner, which scared those people out of their wits just now. In panic, they quickly crushed the token in their hands.


    At this moment, the crowd, which was still fighting, dispersed like birds and animals.


    No one wants to fight any more. They just want to avoid the impact of immortal sect.


    However, there was a very strange scene - the impact of the immortal sect, and all the people scattered in a panic.


    Where the immortal clan went, all the people scattered like birds and beasts, which did not give yunliao the chance to release the extreme pressure.


    "Stop it all." In desperation, yunliao can only stop the impact and the boring game of hawk catching chicken.


    And then he watched all the people begin to go to the back of the tide, to the place where the immortal sect could not see them.


    Yin Yang family and xuanting pavilion are no exception.


    Seeing this scene, the two elders of yin and Yang and the three of Yunshui in the sky can only sigh helplessly that who let yunliao''s deterrent power is too great.


    They know that wushengchao will be yunliao''s home court. After all, they saw yunliao recover from the end of the day.


    It can be seen that the killing can make yunliao constantly recover.


    Therefore, under the tide of no life, yunliao must be invincible.


    But they didn''t expect that yunliao alone deterred thousands of Hongyu Tianjiao.


    It''s really one person and one generation!


    At the same time, the puppet tide seemed to have eyes. Seeing that yunliao led the immortal sect to end the fight, they began to make a commotion.


    "Ready for the shock!"


    Yunliao ordered.


    Once again, the immortal sect set their distance and stood ready.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the void.


    Outside a towering Palace on the top of mountains, a tall, thin, middle-aged man in a green robe was quietly reading a book with one hand.


    I couldn''t help laughing when I read it.


    Men''s eyes have a kind of lazy, and only read to the rise, there will be a sharp light in the eyes.


    Behind him stood a group of guards in black gold armor. If you look carefully, isn''t this the Shenyou army of Youguo?


    However, the Shenyou army behind the man is totally different from the Shenyou army in the red region. The lowest level of the Shenyou army behind him is also half a step away.


    Ten!


    Thus, men will only be stronger!


    "God general, the battle on the battlefield is a little tight. Don''t you really go to have a look?" Behind him, a man asked anxiously.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. Youguo will fail without you. Zhetianlou likes to make trouble. Let them make trouble."


    The man responded lightly and then continued to read.


    However, the people behind him didn''t seem to want to shut up, but continued to ask: "but the information from the battlefield shows that the zhetianlou seems to be real this time. In the battlefield, there are already strong people in the sky. "


    "The battlefield will not be broken. If they can, they will not wait until now. They just want to take advantage of this time''s seven domains to make a fuss. When it''s over, they''ll go. " The man is still a languid light cloud light appearance.


    Hear the man still insist, the God behind you army also no longer say what, the anxiety and anxiety on the face also gradually hide.


    Of course, he was very anxious about the battle situation in the battlefield, and just wanted to join the battle immediately, but God said so.


    What can he do?


    Just then, a girl rings.


    "Lord Tianye."


    "Lord Tianye."


    Accompanied by the voice, there is also a woman in the sky who is richly dressed and has a beautiful face.


    The man looked sideways at me, then said angrily, "don''t you see I''m reading, Xiao Yin? Mao is impetuous


    The woman called Xiao Yin vomited her tongue, and then said, "Lord Tianye, Xiao Yin has found a very interesting person."


    "With your eyes, you can see something."


    Tianye responded faintly.


    Xiaoyin quickly retorted: "Lord Tianye, you look down on people. But you didn''t see it, so I don''t think my eyes are normal. If you see it, I''m sure you can''t help but accept him as a disciple. "


    "Oh, tell me?" As soon as he heard that the maid who had been with him for hundreds of years would dare to say that she would accept him as a disciple, he became interested in it instantly.


    Although my maid has not had a good eye with me for hundreds of years, she knows her own standard of apprenticeship.


    She even said that when she knew the standard of her apprenticeship.


    That''s interesting.


    Xiaoyin quickly said: "Shenxuan realm, even the pulse gate is not open, but with the power of one person killed tens of thousands of demons in Zhenyue realm."


    "Well?"


    Tianye was stunned for a moment.


    Many Shenyou soldiers behind him also suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Seeing all the people''s expressions, Xiao Yin immediately said with a smile: "not only that, but also..."


    Xiao Yin recounts what he saw through the mirror in the world. When he talks about the rise, he can''t help dancing.


    Many Shenyou troops also show their strange colors. They can''t believe what Xiaoyin said.


    But when Xiao Yin told the whole story of yunliao, Tianye suddenly closed the book and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was a demon in Hongyu for a hundred years. It''s appropriate to be my disciple."


    "Yes


    Xiao Yin was proud.


    Then he said, "Lord Tianye, do you want me to go to wushengchao and bring that man to you?"


    Tianye shook his head and said, "don''t worry, this method can really be my disciple, but we need to observe again. It''s not too late to call him after he has solved the lurking man in zhetianlou."


    "Lurker! Lord Tianye, do you mean there are lurkers in the tide of no life


    Xiao Yin''s face changed.


    Tianye agreed with a smile: "otherwise, why do you think the people of zhetianlou will stir up the storm in the battlefield? Just to kill more of our Shenyou army during the period when we ascended the list of seven domains? The owner of Zhetian building is not stupid. He won''t do it. His purpose must be multiple at the same time. "


    Xiao Yin was furious and said: "damn zhetianlou, you dare to row the lurks to enter our seven domain heaven climbing list. I''m going to carry them out now!"


    "The lurkers will be handed over to the person you said. Since he has the ability to kill ten thousand demons by one person, those lurkers should not be difficult for him." After that, Tianye changed his lazy state just now, but looked at the direction of no tide with sharp eyes.


    Originally, if there was no appearance of yunliao, he was going to personally find out the lurkers in the tide of Wu Sheng.


    But now there is yunliao.


    Let the lurk of zhetianlou be the entrance examination of yunliao.


    If he can easily solve those lurks and let them control the loss of the red domain, then it is not impossible for him to accept this disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no tide.


    Under the impact of the sixth wave of puppet tide, everyone in the battlefield fell into a fierce battle.


    As expected, because the puppets are not afraid of life and death and have no sense of pain, people are often killed by the puppets, and there is no time to crush the token.


    This makes a lot of Tianjiao in the lower part of Zhenyue feel reluctant. They know that they can''t reach the top 100 of Hongyu, so they just crush the token to protect their life.


    After all, only living can have a future.


    As time goes on, more and more people crush tokens to get out of the battlefield, and more and more people die under the tide of puppet.


    There are only three or four thousand people left in the whole tide.


    These three or four thousand people are undoubtedly those who want to hit the top 1000 in the red region.


    Most people are not afraid of life and death. Among their goals, the top 1000 are their goals.


    Because only if they rush into the top 1000, their future will be better.


    Only if we rush into the top 1000, the clan and family resources will incline to them, which means that at least 50% or even higher probability will be able to step into the land in the future.


    Jackie Chan is still an adult.


    They choose Jackie Chan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    However, the six waves of continuous fighting lasting for seven or eight hours has made most of Zhenyue''s lower environment feel powerless.


    Because the spirit power is consumed a lot, the remaining spirit power is not enough to support them to continue to fight at their peak.


    Those who are prepared will eat the natural resources and land treasures to restore spiritual power at this moment. However, such natural resources and land treasures are rare and expensive, so not everyone has them.


    People who are not prepared for this kind of genius can only watch themselves being shocked by the puppet''s fist in the confrontation with them, and then all the puppets around seem to know that he is weak and easy to bully, and they all surround him.


    In the end, he could not but crush the token!


    "If my spirit state is stronger, I can continue to fight at the top and not flee."


    That person is not willing to whisper a, lost ground left to have no living tide.


    This kind of picture is constantly staged in the tide of no life.


    After the puppet tide lasted for one or two hours, many people chose to withdraw from the inanimate tide because of the great consumption of spirit power.


    For a while, hundreds of people were cut off again in the tide of no life.


    Seeing this scene, many of the strong people sitting on the wusheng tide can''t help sighing. Even the two elders of yin and Yang and the cloud water in the sky are no exception.


    Their disciples are constantly withdrawing from the tide of no life.


    Because the power consumption of spirit body is serious, it can''t continue to support.


    However, when they saw the immortal disciples who were lively and brave, they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Immortal disciples are just picking up points now. Puppets are not their opponents, and people with empty spiritual power are not their opponents."


    "A few times ago, none of the immortal disciples of the beast tide made a move at all. As a result, their spiritual strength is too abundant now! Our disciples can''t release pulse skill normally, but now they can fight more bravely. "


    "Well, don''t be envious. Since the opening of wushengchao, which force have you ever seen use such a plan? None of them! So, the root is yunliao, which you and I can''t envy. "


    After sighing for a while, the strong people in many places continued to return to the battlefield without tide, seeing a steady stream of people who had no choice but to crush the token.


    After hearing yunliao''s words, they were even more helpless.


    "Half an hour later, everyone stops to repair. I''ll take care of the remaining puppets of the puppet tide. You can restore the spirit power in place."


    "Yes


    "I understand!"


    The immortal disciples answered one after another.


    Listening to the voice of the immortal disciples, all the powerful people in the world, and the audience in the sky, sigh again one by one.


    Even Juntian and Wudu could not help sighing at this moment.


    "Master Wen, with elder Yun here, the tide of no life seems to have become a training ground for your immortal disciples. If you want to stop, stop and fight."


    "The appearance of yunliao has made the competition without suspense. Master Wen, these seven regions are going to be the show of your school. "


    After they sighed, Wen Ping gave a dumb smile, and then said, "if Yun Liao can''t dominate the competition, I''m really sorry for his identity."


    What is yunliao''s identity?


    All magicians!


    There''s a giant in a magician.


    This is just the beginning. If yunliao''s mental power is improved and he masters the fourth level magic, it will be more terrible.


    "Identity?"


    Fog and others curious eyes immediately fell on Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping didn''t plan to hide it, so he said: "Yunchang is always the only one in our immortal clan, all magicians! At the same time, control, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on, multi-attribute magic, almost no weakness


    "So many attributes at the same time?"


    Fog and others to Wen Ping''s words, eyes can''t help looking at the tide of cloud Liao.


    When Juntian looked at this moment, he felt that his disciples were not wronged.


    Fog city only thinks that the previous prediction is a little conservative. If yunliao''s ability spreads out, it is estimated that the gate of immortal sect will be trampled down.


    There is definitely more than one strong man who wants to accept yunliao as an apprentice!


    For everyone''s surprise, Wen Ping is no surprise, but is ready to continue to watch the game, the arms of the sound stone has a movement.


    There are only three people who can contact him directly with the stone, Mulong, Chen Xie and huaikong.


    So the person who transmits the sound must be one of the three.


    "Take your time."


    Wen Ping gets up directly. Without waiting for the response, he turns into a startled goose and disappears in the sky of no tide and goes into the deep of the shaving world.


    After flying dozens of miles, Wen Ping took out the stone.


    "Who?"


    "Lord, it''s me."


    Chen Xie''s voice came from the other end of the stone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Suzerain, the shadow of kuiqing and the old man surnamed Jiang has just heard that the reason why zhetianlou delayed attacking immortal sect has been found. Because the owner of Zhetian building took advantage of the period when the seven domains ascended to the sky, the battlefield defense was weakened and a large-scale invasion was organized, so he had no time to take care of us. "


    "The owner of Zhetian building is really busy. Since he wants to give us two months to breathe, I don''t want to give him more surprises. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?"


    Since zhetianlou and Youguo are very close to each other, they have no time to care about them.


    That knife devil''s action in the dark area can be unscrupulous.


    "Lord, let''s give it to my subordinates. I''ll make a good linkage with elder Dao Mo and stir up the situation in the black area. " Chen Xie also said, "Lord, there is another matter that concerns elder Yun and them."


    "About yunliao?"


    "Zhetianlou not only organized the war with Youguo, but also launched the lurker plan and saboteur plan. These lurkers have been lurking in Youguo for many years. This time, Youguo will use them to attack Tianjiao, the young generation of Youguo. There are also saboteurs, who have been in the secluded country for many years, even one or two hundred years. Both of them are dead men. They will certainly spare their lives in order to get rid of the arrogant demons of the young generation of Youguo and destroy the list of the seven domains. "


    "It''s such a big move." But it''s none of his business. "Keep watching kuiqing and let me know if you have any news. It''s just a lurk. Yunliao can handle it! "


    "Yes."


    Since the patriarch said that there was no problem, Chen Xie would not say much.


    They''ve solved the war department.


    Are you afraid of the lurkers in the secluded country?


    If they are really powerful, they will not hide.


    Chen Xie said again, "suzerain, just now that Jin Bu San contacted me. My subordinates would like to know whether our cooperation with the Hongyu government should be deeper or shallower? "


    "When you look at this kind of person, Juntian will stab you in the back at any time, so it''s natural to cooperate with him. Nothing but what is good for us. In addition, when the red domain''s seven domains list is over, you can accompany him to the Yuanyang domain master''s residence and ask him to get rid of the Yuanyang domain master''s seal as soon as possible. Only with the seal of the owner of Yuanyang, immortal daily can be spread legally in Yuanyang without any hindrance. "


    "I understand."


    Chen Xie answered.


    Wen Ping also said, "if there is nothing else, go ahead and get busy."


    "Lord, I''ll go first."


    After that, Chen Xie cut off the communication stone.


    Wen Ping also took advantage of the opportunity to put away the stone, deep vision fell on the direction of no tide.


    He would like to see how many lurks have been placed in the Zhetian tower to enter the competition of the seven domains to ascend the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    When Wen Ping returned to the tide, a strange face appeared at the top of the tide.


    A strange woman.


    However, the breath released from it is not forbidden. Although it is not as thick and deep as fog city, fog city is flattering in front of it.


    This person is Xiao Yin, the maid who shaves Tianye, the master of the empty world.


    "Miss Yin, what brings you here?"


    As for Juntian, let alone them.


    Fog is still so, they are not as noble as fog people will be more humble.


    "Miss Yin, I didn''t expect that you would take time out of your busy schedule to come here to watch the battle. It''s really adding a lot of color to the list of seven domains in red territory."


    Juntian looks at her eyebrows, smiles and compliments.


    Xiao Yin is not so cute as he is in front of Tianye. He never looks good in the face of people''s compliments and inquiries.


    "Just come and have a look. You are a great monster in the seven domains of the red world."


    After that, Xiao Yin''s eyes fell on Yun Liao.


    Fog, Juntian a look along its eyes, heart immediately understand what.


    The woman in front of her, as the closest maid to the master of Tianye, in terms of status, her appearance represents the master of Tianye.


    So just as the fog all guessed, it is very likely that the elder Tianye took a fancy to yunliao. Otherwise, how could the maid who hardly left the body suddenly come here?


    They wanted to mention two more words about Yun Liao. It can be seen that when Wen Ping comes back at this time, their eyes immediately fall on Wen Ping.


    Juntianyigu first introduced: "Miss Yin, this is the leader of immortal sect, master Wen pingwen, and yunliao below is the elder of immortal sect."


    As the voice fell, Xiao Yin couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping. After seeing that he couldn''t see through Wen Ping''s realm, his eyebrows trembled slightly and he felt thoughtful.


    However, there was not too much expression immediately, just a faint sentence to Wen Ping, "master Wen, you have a very good talent. To tell you the truth, my master intends to accept him as a disciple! "


    When this remark came out, people''s faces on the wusheng tide suddenly appeared.


    As expected!


    At the moment, everyone showed his envious eyes. After all, if he became a disciple of tianwujin, his future achievements would reach half step tianwujin again. What''s more, yunliao''s future achievements would be more than half step tianwujin.


    In the eyes of envy, Wen Ping sat back to the place just now, only quietly agreed, and said: "that yunliao may betray the good intentions of the Heavenly God. He is the elder of immortal sect, and will not leave immortal sect."


    "Lord Wen, if elder yunliao becomes a disciple of the divine generals, he will have a bright future, including the immortal sect, which will go up to a higher level." Xiaoyin thinks that he can''t say it clearly, so he lets the immortal patriarch refuse him for yunliao.


    However, Wen Ping replied calmly, "thank you for your kindness."


    It sounds like thank you, but it doesn''t mean thank you at all.


    Obviously no!


    She has already said it twice, but the immortal patriarch still answers like this, so the answer is obvious.


    This immortal sect master doesn''t want yunliao to leave immortal sect!


    Selfish!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yin''s expression suddenly cooled down and said in a deep voice: "master Wen, you''d better not make decisions for yunliao. My master has chosen him. No one can stop him!"


    There is also a warning in the words.


    One side of the fog, Jun day a Gu and others see this, know that the misunderstanding is a bit deep, quickly come out to make ends meet.


    Wudu said: "Miss Yin, the meaning of Lord Wen is not what you think. Behind the immortal sect, there is also a strong one. As the elder of the immortal sect, elder yunliao is naturally taught by the strong one. Therefore, elder yunliao should not leave the immortal sect. "


    Hearing the explanation of fog city, Xiao Yin''s face changed again. Looking at Wen Ping again, it was completely different from just now.


    "I see!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Yin said nothing more.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I dare not.


    She believes that Wudu will not deceive herself. After all, Wudu is the supervisor of Yuanyang, so if you say a few more words, you will be upset by tianwujin who is behind the immortal sect. Although nothing bad will happen, I can''t help being punished when I go back.


    Now think about it. Is yunliao so strong.


    It turns out that there has long been a day when the strong can give directions.


    After Xiaoyin no longer said anything, Wudu, juntianyigu and others also skirted this topic wisely, but talked about other things.


    Both of them are old acquaintances with Xiao Yin, and they haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years, so they have a lot of topics to talk about.


    At this moment, Wen Ping is releasing his mental power, and then head-on bumps into the light mask that covers the battlefield of no life tide.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The mental force is rarely hit by a wall.


    After all, it was made by 35 five whirlpool craftsmen, so there must be some means to prevent perception.


    However, just after a few breath, Wen Ping''s mental power penetrated the light shield and entered the battlefield of no life tide.


    After all, perception and mental power have the same root, but in the final analysis, they are two completely different things.


    When Wen Ping''s mental power swept thousands of people in the battlefield of wushengchao, he had a general understanding of the lurkers in zhetianlou.


    Of these thousands of people, about 80 are lurkers.


    The strength of these 80 people is uneven. Some of them are from Zhenyue, some from Zhenyue, and some are from no place.


    There are three people in total!


    Although they don''t know what method they used to shield their real state, they did cheat wushengchao, juntianyigu and others.


    Unfortunately, this method can deceive wushengchao, can deceive Juntian to look at their perception, but can''t deceive his spiritual power.


    Wen Ping said: "the preparation of Zhetian building is really sufficient. It seems that the preparation time is not one or two days. The owner of the hall conceals the sky building has planned to kill the flowers and bones of the secluded kingdom. There is really no bottom line. He does everything. "


    It''s so arrogant that it''s so tasteless. It''s premeditated to kill a group of young people.


    In fact, no matter where they are placed, they are insignificant.


    But it would be a disaster if we put it on a battlefield where there is no prohibition.


    Especially in the battlefield shrouded by no tide light!


    Just now, after the mask blocked his mental power, Wen Ping paid special attention to the defense of the mask, which can absolutely resist the attack of the strong!


    So this means that there are three groups of powerful wolves in the sheepfold, and there are only a group of weak sheep in the sheepfold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    The most terrible thing is that this sheepfold is unbreakable!


    Even if the sky is not strong, it is impossible to destroy it from the front!


    Wen Ping immediately turned to Qin Shan and said, "contact elder Yun immediately and ask him to be careful in the battlefield of no tide."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Qin Shan nodded.


    However, he was still very curious.


    What happened to the Lord?


    Why should elder Yun be careful?


    Is there anyone else in this lifeless battlefield who can threaten elder Yun?


    At the same time, Juntian Yigu, who is talking, is also attracted by Wen Ping''s words, because Wen Ping''s words are too abnormal.


    Seeing that Qinshan is really using the sound transmission stone to contact yunliao, Juntian can''t help but wonder and asks: "what''s the matter, master Wen?"


    "There are a large number of animal tides in the no tide battlefield, which may be dangerous. Just remind him to be careful." Wen Ping didn''t say anything about zhetianlou directly. On the one hand, it was too high-profile. On the other hand, he didn''t want to say it.


    If the story about zhetianlou is spread, what will the people of Youguo think of him?


    As for the appearance of immortal sect out of thin air, will the people of Youguo think about the identity of the lurker in zhetianlou?


    Therefore, Wen Ping is better to do more than less. With him, it''s OK to protect them from accidents. Wen Ping doesn''t care about the life and death of others.


    Juntian said with a smile, "master Wen, you are too cautious. Who dares to offend elder Yun in this battlefield without tide? I''m afraid they don''t dare to rush into his storm sword array even with the fierce power of clouds and water in the sky. "


    "Be careful." Wen Ping asked again, "by the way, can this tide free protective cover be closed?"


    The gentleman day a Gu Leng for a while, don''t understand why Wen Ping suddenly so ask, immediately reply a way: "Lord Wen, unless shut down the whole no living tide, otherwise can''t shut down the protective cover."


    "How can the tide be closed?"


    "Master Wen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You just tell me how to close it."


    "No tide is opened by itself. Once it is opened, it is impossible to close until all the people in the protective cover die or leave. There is another way, unless the dozens of five whirlpool craftsmen in those years are found, they may have the means to close them in advance. However, those people are dead and missing. "


    "Can''t close it?"


    Hearing the reply of Juntian Yigu, Wen Ping pondered for a long time, and then his eyes fell on the three lurks in the realm of no prohibition.


    As they were chased by the despondent puppet tide, they fled to the top Tianjiao area of the battlefield of wushengchao.


    It looks like we''re going to do it!


    One side of the Jun day a Gu see Wen Ping did not move, also did not say anything, looking back to continue to chat with Miss Yin.


    It can be seen that Miss Yin is looking at Wen Ping with her eyes full of wonder. It seems that she is surprised by Wen Ping''s actions.


    "Miss yin?"


    "Ah


    Xiao Yin came back.


    Then he said: the immortal patriarch is so strange all of a sudden. Does he also see the existence of lurkers in the battlefield?


    She can''t see it. How can Wen Ping see it?


    Is it that Wen Ping is more than what he sees? In fact, the hidden realm is higher than her?


    After putting away his thoughts, Xiaoyin sees that his eyes fall on the battlefield of wushengchao.


    Abrupt!


    In the middle of the puppet tide, there was a young man in Zhenyue Xiajing who was chased by more than a dozen puppets. Instead of crushing the token, he chose to explode his pulse gate and spirit body!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The pulse gas impact of the self explosion in Zhenyue''s lower realm instantly blows away all the puppets within hundreds of feet, while the nearest puppet is directly destroyed.


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "Why does he want to die with the puppet, just crush the token and move it out?"


    "There''s something wrong with the man."


    All the spectators in the sky were confused.


    I don''t know why!


    Also at this time, in the battlefield without tide, from the place where the youth exploded, suddenly a thick black smoke rose.


    The smoke spread very fast, far faster than the running speed of the practitioners in the lower area of Zhenyue. In an instant, it covered the land of thousands of feet.


    And it''s spreading!


    Seeing this scene, yunliao remembers what the elder of Qinshan just said. He immediately puts away the storm sword array and flies to the immortal clan.


    "Stop, everyone, get together!"


    Yunliao said, looking at the continuous spread of black smoke, it didn''t take long to be in front of him.


    This black smoke has the evil smell of the sky covering building!


    It''s the lurker of zhetianlou!


    Yunliao finally understands what the patriarch told him to be careful.


    "All of you get together and sneak into the concealing tower in the tide free battlefield. This black smoke is strange, and my mental power can only penetrate into it for a kilometer!" After covering the surrounding kilometers with mental energy, yunliao immediately urged everyone to get together.


    As soon as many immortal disciples heard what yunliao said, especially when they learned that yunliao''s perception could only reach one kilometer deep, they all stopped the fight in their hands, risking being slandered by the puppets and withdrew from the fight.


    People of immortal sect all know how wide the spiritual power of elder Yun, who are practicing magic, is.


    But the black smoke limits it within kilometers!


    Just after the immortal sect was completely closed, black smoke covered the whole battlefield of lifeless tide in a moment.


    At this moment, many of the strong people sitting on the tide of Wu Sheng were surprised to sit up.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter with the black smoke?"


    "My perception is completely blocked by the tide free shield, and I can''t sense what''s going on."


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Xiao Yin said calmly, "OK, sit down. It''s just some lurkers. My host had expected it! It can only be said that they have miscalculated this time. Elder immortal Zongyun is among them, even if they mix in more lurkers. "


    "It turned out that the God of heaven had already expected it!" When you look at this, you feel relieved.


    After all, if something happens, it''s all up to him.


    Although there is immortal sect to cover him, it is a grand event in a hundred years for the seven regions to ascend to heaven. Immortal sect may not be able to cover him!


    When other people heard what Xiao Yin said, their panic state of mind gradually stabilized.


    What are they worried about now that the gods of heaven are expecting it.


    But there is immortal Zongyun elder in it, aren''t those lurkers going to die?


    For a moment, the black smoke gradually dissipated.


    Everyone''s heart finally settled down. When they saw the battlefield without tide, they were all surprised.


    During the period of black smoke, as many as four or five hundred people died under the puppet tide in the battlefield of no living tide, their bodies lying on the ground in disorder.


    Then he heard a middle-aged man who was just hit by some puppets and cried out in panic: "what''s the matter? Why haven''t I been moved out?"


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by it in the past, and then they see that the middle-aged man was killed by several puppets on the spot!


    On the ground, there are a lot of token fragments!


    This shows that he crushed the token before he died, but it was not moved out.


    This situation is still happening. Seeing this scene, yunliao in wushengchao battlefield looks pale and says immediately, "everyone be careful. The black smoke just now seems to have damaged the token. Come to my sword array!"


    After yunliao said that, the storm sword array rose again, coerced all the people in it, and then constantly killed the puppet tide rushing towards them.


    However, the immortal sect is protected by Yun Liao, but others are not so lucky.


    Faced with the impact of the puppet tide, they had to deal with it in a hurry, and then watched in despair that the person who had not been moved out after crushing the token died in the hands of the puppet.


    As time goes on, more and more people die like this.


    "Together!"


    "All in one group!"


    In this meeting, we all gathered together immediately to cope with the tide.


    The tide of no life, which was supposed to make a decision when people were back to back cooperation, didn''t move at the moment.


    They didn''t move people out as they used to.


    There is no deduction for the points.


    The table is still on, but more and more people are disappearing from it.


    Many of the forces who had let go before panicked again.


    "Master Yin, what can I do? It seems that the token has been destroyed, and wushengchao is also out of order!"


    "Master Yin, all my disciples are dying!"


    "Master Yin!"


    They all called Xiao Yin in a panic, and she was a little at a loss at this moment, so she could only quickly reply: "with yunliao, don''t worry. Now there are only 10000 puppet tides left. Everyone''s cooperation and yunliao''s massacre will soon kill them all."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the group that had already joined forces to fight against the puppet tide suddenly burst out several roars!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There were explosions all around, and they started in the middle of the crowd.


    Tianjiao, who had been dealing with the tide of puppets, were immediately covered by the impact of the explosion. Those who were closer to the center of the explosion died in the explosion.


    Those far away were also affected by the explosion, and the injury was not small.


    Dozens of explosions in succession directly killed thousands of people, leaving only two or three thousand people in the whole lifeless tide!


    It''s not very difficult for two or three thousand people to cope with tens of thousands of puppet tides, but they can''t stand it. There are lurkers exploding in the crowd.


    The self explosion in Zhenyue can take hundreds of people around.


    The self explosion of Zhenyue Zhongjing is even more exaggerated. As long as the people around are 500 feet, even Zhenyue Zhongjing will die!


    In a short time, thousands more people will die!


    At this moment, everyone panicked.


    A thousand people died in an instant. The loss is terrible.


    After all, every one of them has a chance to set foot on the earth in the future. They represent the future of red land. It''s a pity that they die like this.


    Juntianyigu, Wudu, and Xiaoyin, the maid of Tianye craftsman, are all flustered, but once the tide of no life is opened, it can''t be closed.


    To be exact, the people present did not have the right to close it!


    In addition, the protective cover can resist the attack of the strong, so it is impossible to break it from the outside!


    If zhetianlou has a back hand, it will be a big problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "Despicable Chateau!"


    Xiao Yin gnashed his teeth and jumped up in anger, but he could only look at the wushengchao battlefield and was incompetent and furious.


    Looking at his anger, Juntian placed his only hope on the general of Tianye and asked: "Miss Yin, can the craftsman of Tianye be in the shaving world? The tide of no life has always been kept by the Heavenly God, who will certainly have a way to close it. "


    "I''ll find it!"


    In an instant, Xiao Yin turned into a startled goose and went to the depths of the sky.


    Wen Ping looked at her far away figure, said nothing, and then said in a deep voice: "I hope the craftsman can come quickly that day, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die."


    Wen Ping was not worried to see the three lurkers who were still lurking and didn''t seem to have any plans.


    If Tianye God comes soon, he will be able to catch up. There is no ban on the three respects. Although yunliao is not low, he can hold on for a while.


    However, in order to achieve the goal, Wen Ping asked the system.


    "System, do you have all the information about whether there is tide?"


    The system responds: "a part of it is lost. The information in the hands of Youguo and zhetianlou is in the system library."


    "Is there any way to close this shield?"


    "There are two ways: one is to use the key to turn off the tide; 2£º Completely destroy the no tide. There is no key system to control the anaerobic tide, but it can provide a way for the host to destroy the anaerobic tide


    "What can I do?"


    "It only needs four half step tianwujin of top combat power. If they attack four parts at the same time, they can destroy wushengchao. According to the information recorded in zhetianlou, it was secretly made by 35 five whirlpool craftsmen who built wushengchao in those years. The purpose of doing so is unknown, but the only thing that can be sure is that 20 of those whirlpool craftsmen who built wushengchao in those years finally defected to Youguo and joined zhetianlou. "


    "I''m not interested in the secret of that year. Just tell me which four areas to attack." Wen Ping didn''t really want to destroy wushengchao or such a good thing at once. He just wanted to make it clear and be prepared.


    "These four areas!"


    As the voice dropped, Wen Ping saw a three-dimensional tidal free projection, four of which were marked with red dots.


    These four areas are very small, three of them are only as wide as a slap, and the other one is a little bigger, which is only as wide as a person.


    After taking a rough look at it, Wen Ping closed it, and his eyes fell back to the battlefield without tide. At this time, the voice of the fog city came.


    "Lord Wen, can you use the method just now to pass a few words to elder yunliao in the wushengchao battlefield, and ask him to tell everyone that the God of heaven will come soon. Before the God of heaven will come, everyone will disperse immediately, and don''t give the lurkers in the zhetianlou the chance to explode. Lord Wen, if possible, can elder yunliao help block the tide of animals? "


    Before the arrival of Tianye God, Wudu can only place her hope on yunliao. After all, her words can''t be spread now.


    The protective cover can not only resist the attack of the strong, but also isolate all the outside sound, only allow the sound out, not allow the sound in!


    "You mean you want yunliao to protect everyone?"


    Fog nodded and said: "Lord Wen, please. Now everyone in the battlefield of wushengchao is the future of Youguo. It''s a pity that they die like this! "


    "Sorry, yunliao can''t protect everyone. I can let yunliao tell everyone what you said at most." Wen Ping never said anything about the three lurkers, so as not to cause more panic and chaos.


    "Master Wen, they are the future of Hongyu! And at this time, we should be consistent with the outside world, not... "


    The fog was a little sulky.


    But the latter half of the sentence did not dare to say.


    Wen Ping raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to say is," not selfishly protecting yourself? " Senior supervisor, it seems that your duty is to supervise all the contestants in the seven domains to ascend to heaven list. Now that something goes wrong, shouldn''t you be the biggest responsibility? "


    Fog all of a sudden stop.


    She can''t find words to refute Wen Ping, because this is really her responsibility.


    "Lord Wen, I really have a lot of responsibility for this situation, but the most urgent thing now is to ask Lord Wen to ask Mr. Yun to tell everyone what I said, so as to stabilize their hearts." Fog has no choice but to whisper.


    "Qinshan."


    Wen Ping is not a careful person. He immediately shouts. Behind him, Qin Shan takes out the stone and contacts Yun Liao.


    When Qinshan contacted yunliao, three voices came from behind.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Yin Yang two old, cloud water in the sky three people lean over, eyes full of desire color.


    Wen Ping glanced at the three men, then rushed to Qinshan and said, "inform yunliao, under the condition of absolutely ensuring the safety of the immortal sect disciples, take care of the xuanting Pavilion and the disciples of the Yin Yang family."


    "Yes


    Qinshan answered.


    Yin and yang two old, cloud water in the day, three people immediately smile.


    The thigh is right!


    And the fog beside, face instantly collapsed, the heart is full of thick displeasure, but dare not show.


    ¡­¡­


    No tide in the battlefield.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. The God of karma will come soon. Now let''s get out of the way first, and don''t give the lurks of zhetianlou the chance to explode." Yunliao Yujian ascended into the sky and said in the air. Then he looked at the xuanting Pavilion and the people of the Yin Yang family. "Xuanting Pavilion and the friends of the Yin Yang family can come to me if they need to."


    Language falls, storm sword array rushes out a sword blade, tornado goes straight to the direction of xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family, smashes the puppets along the way.


    Seeing this, the people of the Yin Yang family and the xuanting Pavilion look ecstatic and rush to yunliao like they have caught a straw.


    Although they are proud of evil, they can''t cope with the lurkers and a lot of puppets at the same time.


    Baoyunliao''s thigh is undoubtedly the best choice!


    "All of you, let''s go


    "Come with me!"


    Valiant, arbitrary wind two people lead the way.


    Also at this time, the lurk began to collective self explosion.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then I heard the cry of pain, wailing and crying for help from behind.


    "Help me!"


    "My legs! My leg


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. When will the Heavenly God come?"


    Listening to these sounds, Hummer and others immediately speeded up the raft. No one dared to look back and just wanted to stay away from the explosion area.


    "Go on, don''t look back. The puppet is catching up again." Fierce Wei yells angrily, then stops suddenly and goes directly to the last xuanting Pavilion disciple.


    The puppet tide in front of him has been opened a safe way by yunliao, so all he has to do is to make sure that his own people can safely reach yunliao''s place.


    But just as he went back, a disciple of xuanting Pavilion who had been running forward suddenly stopped and burst out of his spirit body and pulse gate.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it


    As soon as the pulse gate of Hanwei was shocked, a layer of pulse gas shield was blocked in front of him, and Zhenyue armor was immediately opened. However, the impact of the other side''s self exploding pulse gate is too close. In an instant, man smashes the pulse gas shield and lifts the valiant away.


    At the same time, among the disciples of the Yin Yang family, there was a loud noise at this moment, but it broke out in the air.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A disciple of the Yin Yang family exploded hundreds of meters in the air, and then he saw a figure pressed on the ground by the pulse after the explosion.


    This man is the arbitrary style of the Yin Yang family.


    When he found that there was a lurker in Zhenyue Zhongjing among his younger martial brothers, he immediately sent him into the sky with the fastest speed.


    However, although this avoids the damage of the disciples of the Yin Yang family, dogmatic wind bears all the impact alone.


    "Brother duduanfeng!"


    "Brother duduanfeng!"


    All the disciples of the Yin Yang family immediately gathered around him. However, they saw that Duan Feng was lying on the ground with blood dripping. His spirit was so badly damaged that he could hardly stand up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "I invited him to drink wine once, and almost introduced my cousin to him. As a result, the beast turned out to be a lurk." Dogmatic wind mouth overflows with blood, grinning and swearing, regardless of the injury on his body.


    After that, dogmatic wind said: "OK, OK, don''t shout. And you, hold back your tears for me. I''m not dead, and I can''t die. Quickly lift me up and send me to yunliao for healing. "


    "Come on


    "Easy, easy!"


    The disciples of the Yin Yang family quickly and carefully picked up the dogmatic wind and sent it to yunliao. The others immediately scattered behind the hall to prevent the puppets from catching up.


    But there''s nothing left to do.


    "Go to someone and see if Hummer is dead!"


    Several people quickly raised their heads and looked at the xuanting Pavilion on the other side. Among them, the xuanting pavilion was surrounded by a place shouting the name of valiant Wei.


    "Brother Hanwei, wake up


    "Brother Hanwei, don''t scare us."


    At the moment, the situation of fierce power is not much better, because it blocks all the impact of the diver''s self explosion. Although it prevents the people in xuanting pavilion from receiving the impact, his own spirit body is seriously damaged and directly faints.


    Just when they were ready to rescue humwei, the puppet tide gathered to this place again. They were so scared that they quickly lifted humwei up.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Be careful, don''t knock the elder martial brother."


    "You go first. I''ll break up with younger martial brother Bai and stop the puppet tide. If we go together, no one will


    Several xuanting Pavilion disciples in Zhenyue Zhongjing volunteered to stay at the end. As soon as the pulse gate vibrated, they rushed directly to the puppet tide.


    A few of them are running for the purpose of death, because the number of puppet tide seems to be thousands, swallowing them is too simple.


    However, in order to protect them, elder martial brother Wei was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Other younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters can''t stop these animal tides, so they have to go on.


    "Come on, children of zhetianlou, I''ve been killed by you this time. Don''t let me meet you again in my next life!"


    "Kill


    A few people roared and fell into the tide of puppets.


    At this time, hundreds of silver light fell, turned into a sword after sword, swept thousands of puppet tide.


    Where the sword passes, the puppet coefficient is killed.


    In only ten minutes, half of the thousands of puppets were cleared.


    Xuanting pavilion a few people relieved, have looked back, between cloud Liao storm sword array has covered over.


    "Saved."


    "Go


    Seeing this, several of them quickly caught up with other martial brothers and withdrew.


    With yunliao''s help, they want to retreat safely. It''s not easy.


    These thousands of puppets are not enough for yunliao to fill his teeth!


    To tell the truth, a few thousand more is not enough for yunliao to kill alone!


    At the same time, the storm sword array of yunliao reappeared, and at the same time, it used three levels of earth magic extreme pressure to stop the puppet tide coefficient of pursuing the forces of Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion.


    Under the extreme pressure, only the puppets in Zhenyue had no ability to run, which made it very difficult.


    When the storm sword array falls, they can only be reduced to fish on the chopping board and let yunliao slaughter them.


    "Don''t move." At this time, yunliao did not forget to warn that he was ready to meet the immortal disciples of yinxuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family.


    For fear of lurkers!


    Originally, he was not going to do his best to help the people of Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion, because his responsibility was only to protect the disciples of immortal sect.


    But Huwei and dogmatism changed his mind.


    For the sake of elder and younger martial brothers, they dare to stand up and block the self explosion of the lurker by themselves. Yunliao appreciates their responsibility and courage.


    They should not die in the hands of lurks.


    Despicable lurkers, not worthy to kill them.


    Without the interference of the puppet tide, the people of the Yin Yang family and the xuanting Pavilion ran to yunliao''s feet in a moment, but there was no one who was too close to immortal sect.


    Everyone said thanks in unison.


    "Thank you, elder Yun."


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder Yun!"


    "Thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of thanks, the people of the two forces put aside their power and dogmatism, and one after another took out the natural resources and local treasures for healing.


    However, the battle of wushengchao has been going on for such a long time, and their natural resources and local treasures for healing and recovery are almost exhausted. There is only a little left, which is not enough for them to recover.


    With a miserable smile, Duan Feng refused the treasures of natural resources and natural resources handed over by his younger martial brothers and said, "Why are all of them so poor? OK, you keep these things. The God of karma will not know when to save us, and how long you can hold on to it. As a senior brother, I can''t protect you. I''m sorry for you! "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say that!"


    "Elder martial brother, you can eat it. We can survive without it until the God of karma is coming


    All of you said a word to me, imploring duduanfeng to eat the natural resources and treasures. However, duduanfeng refused one by one, and then turned his eyes to the valiant lying on the ground being rescued.


    "This guy, I haven''t killed him, so he died?" "Fierce Wei sulks a way," you go to see, see if there is a way to wake up that guy to me, die also have to die in my hand, die in the hand of latent person calculate what? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    A xuanting Pavilion disciple immediately got up and walked towards all the people in xuanting Pavilion. Although he used to be an opponent, now the enemy is facing him. No one is interested in continuing the internal fight. So when he walked by, the people in xuanting Pavilion didn''t stop him.


    "Brother Hanwei''s spirit body has been seriously damaged. He can''t wake up in a short time. Even if he wakes up, I''m afraid he won''t last long." A disciple of xuanting Pavilion told the Yang family the truth.


    "If you need to, you can call us," said the Yang family disciple


    Having said that, he went back to the dictatorial wind and reported the situation to the dictatorial wind, which caused the dictatorial wind to make rude remarks one after another.


    There is only one reason why duanfeng is so angry.


    Although they are enemies, they will gradually become the people who know each other best when they compete more frequently. If they do not belong to different forces, they are likely to become friends.


    So if he wants to die, he must die in his hands!


    Now I almost died in the hands of the despicable lurker!


    Just at this time, yunliao''s voice suddenly came from the air, "you put the dogmatic wind and the fierce power together."


    Yunliao''s words are beyond doubt.


    Although I don''t know what Yun Liao is going to do, the people of Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion immediately lift them up and put them together.


    After all, if yunliao wants to kill them, there''s no need to kill them.


    Yunliao continued, "if you want to repay me for saving you two today, you can join immortal sect."


    Third level wood Magic - the song of the forest!


    As long as there is wood Qi around, you can recover yourself and others'' injuries, and 100 breaths can recover 10% of the injuries!


    But the wusheng battlefield was shrouded by the protective shield, so the wood gas was limited, which was enough to save two or three people.


    Originally, yunliao intended to protect the immortal disciples, but now in this situation, if the quality of the next wave of animals increases, he may not stop all of them. If the monsters or puppets that can''t be stopped kill the two of them, they will surely die.


    It''s a pity that they just died.


    "Elder Yun, it depends on whether our master agrees." The corner of his mouth filled with a tragic smile, and then he breathed out, "even if he can''t join immortal sect, if elder Yun has something to say in the future, I will try my best to help him and die!"


    "If you come, the immortal sect will open its door to you, and the magic I have practiced and everything of the immortal sect will be open to you both!" Yunliao immediately threw out the olive branch, and then did not continue to talk nonsense, immediately began to sing.


    The singing ends in an instant!


    All the wood gas in the whole silent battlefield was instantly attracted, and then rushed into yunliao''s wand.


    Follow closely, cloud Liao magic wand point!


    The endless wood Qi turned into two lightning like rays and rushed into the bodies of the two men. They began to recover quickly.


    Ten breath.


    Baixi!


    When the one hundred breath is just, the faint valiant power suddenly wakes up, which can surprise the people of xuanting Pavilion.


    But Baixi, brother Hanwei woke up!


    Immortal Zongyun elder, the means are really against heaven!


    Then, in full view of the public, the two people''s injuries were recovering quickly, the speed was appalling.


    "The tide is coming up!"


    "Let''s get in the way and buy time for elder Yun!"


    Xuanting Pavilion and Yangyang people said, immediately rushed to the oncoming tide of puppet.


    Cloud Liao light ground answers a words, "need not!"


    The voice falls, the storm sword array comes!


    The hundreds of puppets that just came up were smashed by the storm sword array in an instant, and the people of the Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion didn''t even have time to release pulse technique.


    It''s too fast!


    It''s so fast!


    Well, they''re doing it.


    Seeing this scene and feeling the rapid recovery of his spirit, Duan Feng couldn''t help but ask tentatively in a low voice: "master Wen, if you join the sect, I can really learn the magic you are practicing now."


    When he said this, Duan Feng quietly glanced at the two old men of yin and Yang, who were sitting without the tide of life.


    Ask this in front of the master. Can''t you be killed when you go back?


    But I can''t help it. Elder Yun''s method is really attractive.


    Yun Liao said: "these are just three-level magic. There are thousands of them in the immortal clan."


    Arbitrary wind nodded.


    But he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    If you ask further, you will be killed if you go back.


    Also at this time, three or four startling Hongs suddenly appeared in the sky of shaving empty world. They came from the depth of shaving empty world.


    Behind them is Xiao Yin, the maid of the Heavenly God general!


    The four men in front of them are naturally the divine army under the command of the Heavenly God.


    The arrival of the four half step heavenly invincible powers immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and also brought dawn to many forces on the tide of Wu Sheng.


    "Here we are at last!"


    "Help


    Just when they were happy, Wen Ping frowned.


    Because God will not come.


    The three lurkers, who were not forbidden, didn''t mean to rise all the time?


    Why?


    Are those three going to just give up?


    This is not the style of zhetianlou, is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Help


    "We are saved!"


    "Damn the concealer, you''ve got the guts to keep coming up!"


    "If you can''t beat the Shenyou army of Youguo in the battlefield, you will only play this foul and despicable means. Do you really think you can defeat Youguo by this means?"


    In the battlefield of wushengchao, some people cheered and others roared angrily.


    The dawn of the dawn at this moment sprinkled in the tide of the battlefield, warm the hearts of all people, making many people cry with joy.


    However, at this time, yunliao''s transmission stone suddenly had a movement.


    See fierce Wei, dogmatic wind two injuries also recovered 7788, no tide battlefield wood gas also was pumped 7788, cloud Liao simply stopped the forest song.


    As soon as I picked up the stone, I heard a voice coming from the other end of the stone.


    It''s Wen Ping''s voice!


    "Be careful!"


    "Lord?"


    Yunliao was surprised.


    It''s clear that reinforcements have arrived, so it''s reasonable to say that the crisis has been lifted?


    Why did the patriarch suddenly use the stone to sound and warn him to be careful?


    Is


    A little uneasiness rises in yunliao''s heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s not over yet." At the other end of the Chuanyin stone, Wen Ping''s voice came again, "protect the disciples of the sect, and don''t worry about other things."


    "Yes


    Yun Liao nodded.


    The voice falls, the storm sword array suddenly rises!


    Thousands of silver lightsabers turn into iron barrels, which protect all the disciples of immortal sect, and release the third-order water system Magic - Jinghu border at the same time!


    Taking the storm sword array as the center, a mirror with clear water suddenly rises from the ground, wrapping the storm sword array in it.


    Sword array inside!


    The border is out!


    With such strength, I''m afraid that the strong is coming. Yunliao also believes that he can block his pulse attack.


    Yunliao''s move made everyone confused.


    Xuanting Pavilion and Yinyang family are the closest to yunliao. They feel relieved when they see this scene.


    Although they are confused, they believe in yunliao. After all, with yunliao''s strength, why do they suddenly face the enemy?


    There must be something wrong!


    "Everyone, defend the pulse formation!" Hummer called at once.


    Dogmatic wind also immediately said, "all Yang family disciples, form a pulse array, defend!"


    Everyone looked at his elder martial brother. Out of trust, everyone immediately opened the pulse gate and formed a defensive pulse array!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xuanting pavilion side, a layer of cloud like pulse gas shield covered everyone, will protect everyone in it.


    On one side of the Yangyang family, there is a pulse formation of 10%. Thin shields are coagulated on all sides. They are invisible and invisible. Everyone in the formation immediately follows the arbitrary wind and looks around with vigilance.


    All of us don''t understand why immortal sect, xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family are so confused.


    "What happened to them?"


    "Tianye God sent people here, and it''s time for the lurkers to die, but why are the three of them like enemies?"


    With the sound of discussion, Juntian, Wudu, Yunshui and others all look at Wenping, because Wenping is the one who makes yunliao careful at first!


    Why does Wen Ping say that?


    "Lord Wen?"


    The gentleman day one Gu doubts to ask a question.


    Wen Ping explained: "there are more powerful lurks in the battlefield. Although I don''t know why they can hide their realm so that you can''t even spy on them, I''m sure they will do it!"


    "There are stronger lurks?" As soon as Jun Tian looked at the battlefield, he looked at everyone and looked at Wen Ping doubtfully. "Master Wen, did you find them?"


    "Don''t ask me, they''ve jumped out by themselves!" As soon as Wen Ping''s voice fell, three loud noises suddenly broke out in the battlefield.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of three and four pulses coming together.


    When the four pulses are in full swing, the people around them are dumbfounded.


    Just now, they were just in the lower and middle of Zhenyue. They even turned to them for help when they were faced with puppet tide.


    "It''s killing me!" At the moment when the four pulse was opened, the pulse gate of the lurker in the crowd was shocked immediately. Then he stamped his foot and raised hundreds of stone spikes around, killing all the people within a hundred feet.


    Hundreds of Tianjiao in Hongyu die in a twinkling of an eye!


    The other two did not kill so many Hongyu Tianjiao immediately, but the random attack also killed dozens of people around them.


    Although the number is not much, but it gives everyone a shock!


    "The lurk of the earth!"


    "There are lurkers in wusheng tide!"


    "Damn zhetianlou, it''s so mean!"


    An angry curse resounded through the sky, but it did not make the three lurks in the wushengchao battlefield afraid, on the contrary, it made them more rampant.


    The three looked around with a grim smile, provoking everyone, and also the four half step generals under the command of Tianye God.


    "I''m so brave. I dare to stand up when I see us coming!" In the sky, the green eyebrow man rushed in front of him and immediately took out something in his arms.


    It seems to be a key!


    It''s the key of Wu Sheng!


    Seeing this, Wudu, juntianyigu and others looked happy. Then they jumped up and rushed to the edge of the barrier.


    Prepare to rush into the battlefield when the no life tide shield disappears and crush the three uncontrollable mole ants to death!


    As soon as the green eyebrow man holds the key, he immediately says, "stop it for me!" when the key emits a golden mist


    Words fall, all people hold their breath, silent.


    A breath.


    Two.


    Three breath


    No tide, no movement.


    The green eyebrow man held the key of Wu Sheng and yelled again: "stop! Stop! Stop! Stop


    However, there is no response to the tide.


    The other three Shenyou generals on one side leaned over and carefully examined the key.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The key is not broken!"


    "Try opening the key again."


    The green eyebrow man''s face sank and said, "it''s useless. I can feel that the connection between Wu Sheng key and Wu Sheng Chao has been cut off by something."


    Abrupt.


    Happy laughter came from the battlefield of wushengchao.


    "After waiting for so long, I thought I could wait until the God of heaven was helpless. I didn''t expect that. It''s a pity."


    "Your lifeless key is useless. When the black fog envelops the lifeless tide, the control of lifeless key has been banned. The so-called lifeless key is just a little white crystal thing now."


    "Are we really not prepared? You just watch us kill all these arrogants. You people in Youguo are so naive. The God of karma was not very good that day. "


    After three people light sneer, the pulse gate simultaneously one shock.


    The slaughter begins!


    As if they were slaughtered by the same people, the three men turned into startling heroes and plundered the people in the battlefield of wushengchao. Wherever they passed, no matter Tianjiao in Zhenyue''s lower territory or Tianjiao in Zhenyue''s middle territory, they were all killed in an instant, with different heads.


    no way out.


    Although they are all arrogant, with the highest combat effectiveness and the most outstanding talent in the same realm, the gap between the two realms lies there.


    No matter how talented you are, you don''t grow up after all. Facing the strong, there is no other result except death.


    "Run


    "Run


    The only thousands of people left in the tide of no life immediately dispersed.


    If we still get together at this moment, it''s no different from waiting to die.


    Despair, this moment in the tide of no life in the battlefield spread.


    Xuanting Pavilion, yin and Yang people see this scene, the complexion becomes particularly ugly.


    Although they understood why yunliao was like a big enemy just now, when they knew that they were fighting against three strong men, they all felt guilty and didn''t know what to do.


    If there is only one person, they may be able to kill them together, but the other is three.


    The odds are slim!


    At the moment, even after the preliminaries, ye Wumei and others who regain their confidence after the second round are still nervous under the protection of yunliao.


    "It''s so insidious that the zhetianlou has sent three people to fight against us


    "What shall we do now?"


    "If we join hands with others, there must be a way to deal with these three lurks. Believe elder Yun, he must have a way! "


    With the sound of discussion, yunliao also made an idea in his heart. It''s better to let go of it.


    Yunliao takes out the transmission stone.


    "Lord, I may not be able to enjoy your half step demon God mount. It''s better to fight with them than wait to die! "


    Wen Ping, holding the sound transmission stone in his hand and without any emotional change on his face, still calmly replied, "do it according to your idea, I will do everything."


    "Suzerain, since you say so, I will go up!" Although yunliao didn''t know Wen Ping had any backhand, since the patriarch said that everything had him, what else did he worry about!


    Just lurkers!


    Fight!


    At this moment, he is in the battlefield without tide. He can use the special ability of vortex map to constantly recover his mental power. As long as he is not killed by seconds, he can always maintain his peak state!


    After putting away the stone, yunliao immediately said to the immortal sect, "go and join the team of xuanting Pavilion. Don''t rush to do it."


    "Elder cloud!"


    "Elder cloud!"


    With the withdrawal of the storm sword array at the border of Jinghu Lake, the immortal clan seems to know what yunliao wants to do and want to stop him. But yunliao has already gone, and a storm sword array is set up in the air to kill one of the lurkers.


    Thousands of silver swords were flying in the air. Then they gathered together and turned into a hurricane to kill the lurker who was holding the body of Tianjiao in the middle of Zhenyue to provoke people outside wushengchao.


    "Well?"


    The lurker was shocked. He felt the surging sword behind him. Then the pulse gate was shocked. A stone bell coagulated with the pulse gate. Then he was picked up by one hand and smashed into the oncoming storm sword array!


    Ten thousand long swords were broken after they hit the stone bell, but it also made the stone bell sound dully, as if it was about to crack at any time.


    However, after the stone bell broke the sword, it didn''t break.


    "Yunliao, you really deserve to be the first evil in the red region. I didn''t expect that your sword array could fight against my ground breaking stone bell." Then the pulse gate burst again, and the stone bell suddenly became bigger.


    A hundred feet stone bell suddenly flies into the sky.


    And then suddenly fall!


    Hit yunliao.


    At the same time, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the storm sword array.


    He has a hundred feet.


    He had a huge sword in his arms.


    When the stone clock fell, he suddenly drew his sword and stabbed the lurker with unparalleled sharp sword.


    "Sword spirit!"


    There is no life on the tide.


    The clouds and water are startling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    When the sword spirit of storm sword array appears, it also means that yunliao''s mental energy consumption is as high as 70% instantly!


    However, the power of this sword is also unparalleled. The huge sword directly stands on the stone bell, breaking out a huge sword meaning, and stopping the irresistible stone bell.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The stone bells are ringing.


    Then a sudden voice came.


    Click!


    The stone bell cracked at the sound.


    A dark crack spread from the place where Jianling''s sword arrived. In a few breaths, it spread to the whole stone clock.


    "How could it be?"


    It seems that the lurker can''t believe this scene. He knows yunliao''s talent is powerful and his strength is incomparable, but he didn''t expect that his strongest strike was blocked by yunliao, and he also fell behind.


    At this time, yunliao''s voice broke out.


    "Chop!"


    With the angry cry, Jianling''s huge sword cut down and cut the stone bell like tofu!


    Not only that, after cutting the stone bell, Jianling''s sword still didn''t mean to stop, but went straight to the lurk of zhetianlou to chop it.


    "What the hell?" The face of the lurker in zhetianlou suddenly changed, and then he took out a huge axe and waved it fiercely. He wanted to block the sword.


    When the sword spirit cuts on the axe, it doesn''t stop at all. It is still unstoppable. It''s the momentum to cut down the lurkers of zhetianlou.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The spirit of the sword fell.


    The lurks in the earth covered tower were split off and smashed into the battlefield without tide. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the axe also came out.


    A sword!


    The spirit of the strong can be damaged up to 60%!


    "How could I lose?"


    The lurker of zhetianlou, paralyzed in the pit, can''t believe what happened, even if the victim is himself.


    It''s not just him.


    People watching the battle in the sky were also shocked at this moment, and then the cheers of the tsunami broke out.


    "Won


    "Well done!"


    "Cloud Liao unexpectedly a face-to-face strong crush on the ground, this is also too strong?"


    "Yunliao!"


    "Kill the lurks!"


    With the cheers of the tsunami, even the anxious Juntian Yigu and others outside the tidal barrier couldn''t help cheering.


    Well done!


    Yunliao!


    Kill the lurks and make them pay!


    At the same time, in the battlefield of wushengchao, after releasing the sword, yunliao did not stop. Instead, he released his magic again and summoned a large number of goblins.


    The same routine!


    The singing ends in an instant!


    Thousands of goblins appear on the battlefield with no tide, and they will be reaped by the storm sword array in the next moment!


    Yunliao''s mental power, which was originally consumed by the sword spirit, was instantly replenished.


    Feeling the full state of mental energy, Yun Liao''s war spirit flared up again, "but it''s just uncontrollable. Today I''ll show you what is called the whole department magician!"


    The storm sword is back.


    Sword spirit reappears!


    Baizhang sword spirit embraces the huge sword and looks coldly at the lurking man of zhetianlou in the pit. His intention to kill is overwhelming.


    "Chop!"


    Yunliao yelled angrily.


    The sword spirit draws the sword and cuts it.


    The sword cuts through the sky, falls with the power of lightning, and cuts the lurker in the pit.


    If this sword cuts in!


    Never die, never die!


    However, at this time, two startled Hongs suddenly came from the other two directions, accompanied by the sound of pulsation.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The two of them had four pulses.


    A man with a long gun, long gun convolution hundreds of ferocious fire snakes, the situation makes yunliao also like a big enemy.


    In addition, another person, after the four pulse shock, he jumped up and bent his bow and arrow to gather thousands of blue sharp arrows. Then the bow string moved and shot three pieces of arrow rain in succession, each piece of arrow rain condensed the killing intention of the strong.


    Two people attack him at the same time, cloud Liao has no choice but to control the sword spirit and give up to kill the seriously injured lurk.


    Because the spirit of his storm sword array is powerful, but none of his defense means can resist the attack of two uncontrollable strong men.


    "What a nuisance


    Yunliao''s mind moves, and the sword spirit''s falling power changes immediately, and becomes sweeping!


    The sword sweeps, the sword spirit ripples for kilometers, and cuts the two lurks in zhetianlou head-on.


    They felt the sword spirit, and even though they were not forbidden, they could not help but be shocked by the sword spirit.


    Feeling the sword, both of them have a kind of intuition. If yunliao grows up in the land, even if he just enters the land for the first time, he can easily kill them.


    But that''s why.


    The two are more excited.


    Their death is valuable!


    If you can kill such demons as yunliao, there may be one less powerful person in the future.


    There will be nothing to see in a short time.


    But with time, the secluded country is bound to be weak!


    "Die for me!"


    "Death


    Two people angrily shout, long gun, sword rain and sword spirit''s sword directly collide together.


    At the next moment, the sword spirit yelled angrily, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The first piece of sword rain was directly cut out, and the second piece of sword rain was also cut into half when it fell. Then the blade of the sword turned, and the huge sword stabbed at the long gun.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword and the gun are equal!


    Just the pulse Qi and magic impact released by the collision of the two makes the whole heaven and earth turn pale.


    This sword and this shot are equally divided!


    However, when the second and third pieces of sword rain fell, the sword spirit''s arrogance was washed away again and again.


    The sword spirit just supported more than ten breaths, then it was broken by the sword rain. Finally, it didn''t dare to turn into silver and disappeared in the world.


    One against two, it''s hard to fight!


    "Don''t let him fix it!"


    "Take advantage of the victory


    They knew that yunliao could recover by slaughtering, so the moment they broke the sword spirit, they took advantage of the victory.


    But raise your hand is a mirror lake border rise.


    Yunliao plunges into the border of Jinghu Lake and disappears.


    "Break them!"


    They raised their hands and kept releasing pulse technique, breaking the boundary of Jinghu one by one, trying to force yunliao out.


    But when Yun Liao came out, it was the other corner of the tide. It was at least ten miles away from them!


    Yunliao immediately began to sing.


    After the singing, Wanqian goblin appeared.


    The old skill of storm sword array is used again to complete yunliao''s mental power.


    "Damn it


    "What the hell is this?"


    Two people secretly scold a, turn into startle Hong to sweep toward cloud Liao.


    But it was the sword of the sword spirit that welcomed them!


    Still at its peak!


    Even if they release their strongest means again, they still only have a split. When they want to solve yunliao immediately, yunliao has left through the border of Jinghu.


    I can''t kill you.


    We can''t catch it.


    Two people angrily almost hammer their chest.


    "What if we can''t catch him?"


    "Release the beast tide! Since he likes to hide, let him continue to hide. When the animal tide kills all the people in the lifeless tide, will he still hide? And then the tide of animals will be everywhere. How can he hide? As long as he is restrained by the tide of animals, we will have a chance! "


    They made up their minds and took out a black key from their arms.


    The shape of the secret key is the same as that of the lifeless key, but the only difference is that the secret room in the hands of the lurkers in zhetianlou is full of disorder and uneasiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "What''s that?"


    Wen Ping immediately noticed the key in the hand of the concealer.


    The system immediately responded, "no birth key! It should be said that this is the noumenon of Wu Sheng key! And in the hand of the God of heavenly cause, it is just a reprint. Reprint can control wushengchao, but the key of reprint will have no effect after the real key establishes the link with wushengchao. "


    "It seems that the 35 five whirlpool craftsmen in those years were not willing to create wushengchao for Youguo. Otherwise, how could they leave so many backers?" In those days, Wen Ping was not interested, but his only concern was the eighth wave of animal tide.


    How strong will wave eight be?


    If not, he must destroy wushengchao and not let immortal disciples be affected.


    Let''s not talk about the responsibility of being the patriarch, but simply talk about the task. The death of one disciple is enough to make the task of seven domains ascend to heaven less completed by one file.


    One file is a hundred thousand fame!


    At the same time, the four half step tianwujin strongmen under the command of Tianye God also noticed what was in the hands of the lurkers in zhetianlou.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s controlling the tide!"


    The four watched in horror as the door at the bottom of the tide suddenly opened!


    It is clear that the seventh wave of puppet tide has not been completely cleaned up. How can the eighth wave of beast tide be started?


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the eighth wave of wushengchao appeared.


    When the first puppet stepped into the battlefield, everyone took a breath.


    Zhenyue Zhongjing!


    The puppet of Zhenyue Zhongjing!


    Even if there is no hidden person to make trouble, the eighth wave of puppet tide is enough to determine the final outcome of the battle.


    Now there are hidden people in zhetianlou who are making trouble, so the eighth wave of puppet tide is not something that the red region can deal with.


    "Hiding? Keep hiding


    Watching the eighth wave of puppet tide appear, and constantly gushing out from the tide of no life, the lurking man holding the key of no life in zhetianlou laughs ferociously.


    A moment later, the whole puppet tide appeared in front of everyone.


    Fifty thousand!


    Fifty thousand puppets in Zhenyue!


    There are less than 1000 people in the whole battlefield, and 90% of them are in the lower or middle of Zhenyue.


    One on one, one on two are still weak.


    Not to mention that Ping is now facing a total of 50000!


    Immediately after that, three lurks of the zhetianlou jumped up and stood in the air, overlooking the survivors of the eighth wave of puppet tide rushing to the battlefield of wushengchao.


    The corners of their mouths were filled with proud smiles.


    They look at the boundary of Jinghu.


    Take a look at many half steps beyond the tide.


    And look at the crowd in the tide free sky.


    Because at this moment, their plan has been completed.


    The top heavenly pride of the young generation in Hongyu will all die under the eighth wave of puppet tide. They only need to detonate the tide of no life at the end.


    When the tide of no life explodes in the void and destroys half of the void, their mission is completed.


    No regret for death!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    No tide battlefield, the puppet tide instantly submerged a group of people holding a group in Zhenyue.


    Hundreds of people were mercilessly annihilated by thousands of puppets.


    Before they die, they can only hate to look at the lurking people in zhetianlou, hoping to kill them three with their eyes.


    In the border of Jinghu, yunliao also rushed out at this moment, and the storm sword array mercilessly spread the puppet tide to kill the immortal disciples.


    Still a sword, a puppet.


    Immortal disciples, as well as xuanting Pavilion and Yangyang family, hide behind yunliao. Although they are safe at the moment, they can''t help but be afraid.


    Because there are too many puppets.


    And there are three more people staring at them.


    "What to do?"


    "Do we really have to die in this lifeless battlefield?"


    Just as the disciples of Yangyang family and xuanting Pavilion were hesitating, humwei walked out of the crowd and towards the puppet tide.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "I thought it would be a chance for me to become famous, but I didn''t expect it to be a place of death." The next second, intrepid eyes become resolute, "since the sky is going to kill me, then come on, everyone continue to maintain the defensive pulse... Puppet tide, I carry it!"


    Dogmatic wind, unwilling to lag behind, rushed out of the crowd and swearing as he rushed to the puppet tide, "usually I ask you to practice hard, but you don''t stop. Now I''m the only one who can resist something. If I can go back alive, you can''t run away!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    One by one, the disciples of the Yin Yang family burst into tears.


    Elder martial brother jingduanfeng usually has a bad mouth and is strict. All the elder martial brothers dare to be angry but they don''t dare to speak, but now they understand.


    What''s wrong with brother duduanfeng besides swearing?


    At this time of life and death, brother duduanfeng stood up!


    "Elder yunliao, I''ll help you!"


    "I''ll come, too!"


    The two of them have already rushed to yunliao.


    Yun Liao glances at them. His love for talent explodes at the moment. Then he looks at the boundless tide of puppets and finally takes out the stone.


    "Lord, I don''t think I can handle it."


    When Wen Ping heard this, he had no choice but to smile and said, "when you go back, remember to go to hainiange to practice more, and strive to enter the second stage as soon as possible. With the ability of all the magicians in your department, the lurkers who will kill the land in the future should be able to kill the chickens. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yunliao agreed, but put away the stone, and then looked at the sky still keep watching the three concealing building lurks.


    Laugh.


    Laugh.


    I''ll make you cry later!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no tidal top.


    Juntian a Gu, Yunshui in the sky and others hear that Wenping is still talking with yunliao lightly at the moment, and they all surround him immediately.


    All fools know that Wen Ping must have a way!


    Juntian asked anxiously: "master Wen, do you have a way?"


    As soon as he put away the stone, Wen Ping glanced at Juntian Yigu and other people''s eager eyes, then nodded naturally.


    Juntian and others are happy.


    "Master Wen, please. If you die more arrogance, I will be responsible... The loss of Youguo will be great!"


    Jun day a Gu has already imagined the expression of big domain Lord shock anger.


    shiver all over though not cold!


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Cloud water in the sky and Yin and yang two old people also cast to beg eyes.


    Wen Ping said truthfully: "now there is only one way, that is, to destroy the no living tide. In this way, the shield of no living tide will naturally collapse."


    "Destroy the lifeless tide?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Not to mention whether Wen Ping can destroy the tide, but the value of the tide, is it too expensive to destroy the tide?


    The value of the treasure made by 35 whirlpool craftsmen can''t even be compared with that of the strong.


    Otherwise, how can it be put in the shaving world and kept by the strong?


    At this time, a sullen curse sounded in the sky.


    "You are a man, can you stop making trouble at this time?"


    It''s Xiao Yin!


    Xiao Yin is staring at Wen Ping angrily.


    The other four half step day strong men couldn''t help glancing at Wen Ping, and then showed a trace of displeasure.


    Wen Ping asked, "is there any other way now?"


    "Do you know the value of no tide? And it''s too easy for you to think about destroying the tide Xiao Yin rebuked coldly.


    "Value? Is it still valuable now? It''s already something in other people''s hands. The owner has changed it. What''s the value of it? " Wen Ping asked again, and got up at this moment, ready to destroy Wu Sheng Chao.


    Even if Youguo had a way to take control of zhetianlou, Wenping still wanted to destroy it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    No other.


    Because of the immortal sect, some people are in danger because of it.


    However, just when I got up, there was another cold rebuke in the sky.


    "You want to save yunliao''s mood, I understand, but it''s not something you, a red territory force, can worry about. Don''t make trouble for us." A half step God you army will take cold eyes to Wen Ping. After staying on Wen Ping''s body for a few breath, he won''t look at Wen Ping any more.


    One side of the small Yin also took back his eyes, no longer pay attention to Wen Ping, after all, at this time or to find a way to grasp the tide of no life is important.


    The value of Wu Shengchao can not be measured by Bai Jing, so now we have to regain the control of Wu Shengchao.


    As for the people in the tide of no life, they don''t care now.


    "I''ll go to the master again."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yin. Tianye is not a whirlpool craftsman. I''m afraid it can''t solve the problem even if adults come in person."


    "For today''s plan, we can only invite a top five whirlpool craftsman to come."


    "Master yuan of qianjiangmen just left from the shaved space a few days ago. He likes to go sightseeing on weekdays. He should not go far now. Why don''t I catch up with him?"


    "Yes! It''s a way. I''ll tell the Heavenly God what happened here. You go after master yuan. "


    Five people you a word I a sentence, immediately decided a way.


    However, it''s not the way to save the natural arrogance of the tide that we just try to regain the control of the tide.


    Because from the moment they knew that things had become a foregone conclusion, they had already given up the people in the battlefield.


    After listening to them, Wen Ping didn''t bother to argue with them any more. He took out his magic wand, turned on the projection of the no birth tide given by the system at the same time, and began to carefully proofread the four red spots on the no birth tide.


    There is one in the East, one in the west, one in the north and one in the south.


    Juntian sees that Wenping is staring at wushengchao. He leans over and asks, "master Wen?"


    Cloud water in the sky and others also immediately leaned over.


    While staring at Wen Ping with expectation, he glanced at the disciples facing the eighth wave of beast tide in the battlefield of wushengchao.


    Now Wen Ping is the only one who can save their disciples.


    Wen Ping suddenly asked: "if the tide of no life will be destroyed at this time, will the current table still count?"


    "Ah?" Jun day a Gu Leng for a while, he did not expect that Wen Ping would ask this question at this time, quickly replied, "count! Of course! If the game stops at this time, then the final ranking will be based on the current point ranking. "


    "That''s fine."


    Wen Ping nodded with satisfaction.


    Now all the disciples of immortal sect are on the list.


    The mission is steady!


    The next moment, Wen Ping began to sing, and the passage between the hell of the dead and the world immediately opened.


    The three cracks were born out of thin air above the no tide, and the strong dead air in the cracks made Xiao Yin and others who had just agreed on the plan look sideways at them.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes also looked at the three cracks.


    "Zhetian tower has a backhand!"


    "This..."


    There was some panic in the crowd.


    But the next second, the undercurrent died, the winter ice dragon king, and the underworld Black Dragon King flew out of it and came over the lifeless tide.


    The huge body, as well as the huge pressure, made everyone''s face changed. Even Xiao Yin and others could not help but be shocked.


    They can feel the pressure of the three monsters.


    However, they don''t worry much. No matter how strong the demons are, it''s an empty world.


    If there is a God, they will come and die!


    Just when they want to open their mouth, a blue Jinghong suddenly rushes in from the outside of the shaving space and falls on the place where there is no tide.


    "Lord, after receiving your summons, I immediately stopped practicing... Am I not late?"


    Mulong asked.


    Wen Ping replied: "I''m not late. You go to smash this thing together with the undercurrent. You attack this part with all your strength! "


    After that, a sword Qi between Wen Ping''s fingers hit one of the four parts of Wu Shengchao.


    "Yes


    Mulong promised and soared.


    As soon as Juntian, Wudu and Yunshui are looking at them, they realize that they are not the reinforcements of zhetianlou, but the strongmen of immortal clan.


    Four and a half steps are forbidden!


    Good boy!


    It turns out that the foundation of immortal sect is so strong!


    When the four Mulong demons stand in the four attack areas, Wen Ping lightly glances at the three places in Wu Sheng Chao.


    This is a look that makes the three people look a little hairy.


    Originally wanted to rely on the eighth wave of animal tide to kill yunliao and others idea immediately disappeared, pulse a shock, killed yunliao and others.


    But just after Wen Ping took people away from the top of wushengchao, the four Shenyou generals under the command of Tianye god suddenly opened the pulse.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as they opened their pulse, they questioned the four demons.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This is the empty world. What do you want to do? Do you want to die?"


    Four people sword pull crossbow Zhang ground to stare at wood dragon four demons, seem to be ready to start at any time.


    Although we already know that the comer is not the backup of zhetianlou, the four demons want to attack wushengchao now, as if they want to destroy wushengchao.


    Let''s not say whether they can be destroyed or not!


    This kind of action is really unpleasant!


    "Don''t worry about them."


    However, Wen Ping''s indifferent voice rang out.


    "You dare!"


    A general of Shenyou army yelled angrily.


    With his angry voice, the four demons of Mulong hit at the same time.


    Mulong blows!


    chastity!


    Can contain unlimited access to the power of heaven.


    Kill the undercurrent, hold up the black sickle and release the skill - harvest the black sickle.


    As the black sickle fell, a half moon shadow was left at the center of its bombardment area.


    The underworld Black Dragon King jumped up and released the black dragon to destroy the world. His huge body fell from the sky and cut it down heavily!


    The king of ice dragon releases his skills. Winter is coming, and his mouth is full of cold air. The part he is going to attack will turn into freezing point instantly.


    And then hit the tail!


    The ice sculpture smashed!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Four demons hit, shaving empty world all shocked.


    Wushengchao, which could have resisted the attack of tianwujin strongman, also trembled violently under this attack. At the same time, with four attack areas as the center, a ferocious crack began to spread.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The shield without tide is also broken at this moment.


    "Broken!"


    "Wushengchao is broken by the strong of immortal clan!"


    "Isn''t it true that wushengchao can withstand the attack of tianwujin strongman?"


    With the discussion of the crowd in the sky, the faces of the four Shenyou generals under the command of Tianye god suddenly turned to one side, and their hearts trembled at this moment as they watched the tide of no life collapsing in the thick dust.


    This is the most precious treasure made by 35 five whirlpool craftsmen. It is no less precious than a few half Striders.


    Even more expensive!


    After all, wushengchao can provide the best fighting environment for the practitioners under heaven.


    To tell you the truth, even in the tide of no life, Tianjiao is dead.


    It''s not worth a cent!


    This is the words can''t say, so four people just glare at four demons at this moment, and the Wen Ping who drives them.


    "You..."


    "You really broke the tide of no life!"


    The four glared.


    Although Xiaoyin, the maid of Tianye God general, didn''t have anger on her face, she was full of horror.


    She thought Wen Ping was making trouble.


    I didn''t expect that he really did it!


    At this time, a cry came.


    "They''re going to blow themselves up!"


    Following this sound, everyone immediately looked at the three concealing tower lurks in the wushengchao battlefield. They rushed into the crowd and immediately prepared to explode.


    After all, without the tide free shield, they are just like ants.


    But the three were not in a panic at the moment.


    On the contrary, he looks proud!


    "Our plan is not only to kill Tianjiao in Hongyu, but also to use wusheng key to destroy wushengchao. We didn''t expect that someone would help us before we started. For the sake of these young people, master, you are really willing! "


    One of them looked at Wen Ping with a smile on his face.


    But the next second the smile stopped.


    The boundless cold suddenly swept across the battlefield of wushengchao, enveloping the three people, completely not giving them any breathing opportunities.


    In an instant, the three turned into ice sculptures.


    Pulse gate and spirit self explosion actions are also frozen.


    Not only the three people, but also the place where they stood turned into ice and snow.


    It''s Wen ping!


    For the lurkers in zhetianlou, Wen Ping doesn''t allow them to die so comfortably!


    So at the moment when the tide is broken, the fourth level of ice magic is released - frozen heaven and earth!


    "There''s no prohibition, no tide shield, do you think you can choose your own way of death?" After all this, Wen Ping''s cold voice came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "Saved!"


    "Saved at last."


    Hummer and others were relieved and suddenly sat down in a chaotic battlefield.


    Listen to the wind.


    Look at the ice and snow.


    Although the wind is bone chilling at the moment, they are as warm as sunshine, and their hearts are full of joy.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    Dozens or hundreds of startled Hongs suddenly flitted across the sky and fell in front of humwei and others. It was the elders of many forces who came.


    Seeing their elders, the survivors grinned and then slowly stood up.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Eat this recovery fruit quickly. Although you are in a serious condition, you need to be treated quickly."


    "Don''t get up. Just sit. You''re injured now. You can get rid of all the red tape!"


    Many of them are relieved to look at their surviving descendants.


    All of these are the rare talents in the family and clan. In the future, the majority of families and clan will depend on them.


    Death is a great loss to the whole family and clan.


    After a few words of appeasement, the people looked back at Wen Ping in the sky, with a trace of gratitude in their eyes, and bowed to Wen Ping''s reassurance.


    After all, if there were no immortal sect and Wen Ping, they would lose a lot in this time.


    "Thank you, master Wen! Thank you, four elders


    "Thank you, master Wen. If you need my Li family in the future, the Li family will do their best!"


    Among the grateful voices of many strong people, Wen Ping did not respond too much, but just returned with a smile.


    Because Wen Ping didn''t plan to save them.


    From the beginning to the end, he only wanted to protect the immortal disciples and the people of xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family.


    As for what these people say they need in the future, they will do their best. Wen Ping feels that there is no such opportunity. Of course, it''s not looking down on them.


    But Youguo and immortal sect will have a war no matter what. Immortal sect and they will only be enemies in the future.


    Just as they were grateful to Wen Ping, someone in the sky was looking at the ruins after the collapse of wushengchao.


    This man is fog city.


    As a supervisor, she also knows the firmness of no tide, and the strong can''t be shaken.


    But immortal sect destroyed it!


    In addition to the stunned fog, there are people who are looking at Wen Ping sullenly. The killing intention in their eyes seems to want to swallow Wen Ping alive.


    These people are the four Shenyou generals under the general of Tianye God and Xiaoyin, the maid of Tianye God!


    "Ruined!"


    "He''s ruined wushengchao!"


    "Is this man insane? He can''t see which is more important? It''s really for the sake of a group of children, destroying wushengchao! "


    The four looked at Wen Ping resentfully, but because all of them had to thank Wen Ping at the moment, they didn''t dare to go too far. They could only overstock their anger in their hearts and not show it too much.


    Abrupt, melancholy for a long time, Xiao Yin said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid I can only take him to see the Heavenly God general. Someone must be responsible for the loss of the tide. If it''s not us, it can only be him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the immortal sect also rushed to yunliao and others.


    Huaiye and others immediately started the kind care mode of elder martial sister and elder martial brother, but there was no worry on their faces.


    "Younger martial sister Ye Wumei, do you have a wound on your leg?" Lin Kewu squinted and looked up and down at Ye Wumei.


    Qin Mo also came to chenqin, "brother chenqin, you don''t have to stand up. You sit and heal first. No, you just had a scratch on your arm? Then you''d better stand. "


    "I''ll give you a big hand to celebrate your success in the top 100 red regions! Don''t worry about it. It''s OK. This little injury is nothing. I''ll make a medicated meal after I return to my ancestral home. I promise you won''t have to wait until the next day. Everyone will be alive. " Huaiye patted the younger martial brothers and sisters on the shoulder.


    The different atmosphere of immortal clan attracted a lot of people''s attention in a moment, because it was really out of place with the surrounding environment, making people speechless.


    Others are happy and reunited for the rest of their lives.


    How can immortality play like?


    What does it mean to have an injury on the foot?


    Does the elder martial brother of immortal sect want to hurt him more?


    Listening to the immortal disciple''s words, people were a little sad.


    But presumably, when the lurkers appeared, the immortal clan did not feel as anxious and flustered as they did.


    After all, it''s immortal!


    One day the strong will be immortal!


    In fact, they don''t know that huaiye''s calmness is not that there are strong people who can''t control themselves.


    Just because I just saw the battle of the underworld, immortal sect and zhetianlou, it brought them too much impact. As a result, there were only three people who were not allowed to lurk. Now no one pays any attention to them.


    It''s clear that everyone''s level is not high.


    But I can''t help it.


    I don''t know why?


    At this time, a gentle voice appeared in the immortal crowd.


    "Elder Yun, are you ok?"


    Miaoyin looks at yunliao anxiously, and then takes out a Tiancai Dibao from Cangjie to recover from the injury.


    Yunliao didn''t need it, but he took it.


    "No, don''t worry. There''s a patriarch here, and there''s no prohibition on them. The lurkers want to kill someone in our cloud. They''re a little short of it, unless they kill one of them! " Yunliao responds with a smile. After putting the treasure in his arms, he rises with his sword. "Take care of the others first. I have to see the Lord first!"


    Miaoyin nodded and looked at the cloud and Liao far away. A pair of clear eyes were full of deep admiration.


    Until she was pushed by Zhao Qing, she blushed and took back her reluctant eyes.


    When yunliao Yujian came to Wenping, accompanied by the cheers of people in the sky for the immortal sect and the tsunami in yunliao mountain, yunliao bowed himself and said: "Lord, I am lucky that my disciples have not fallen."


    "Well done!" Wen Ping swept around his eyes, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. This is not only the satisfaction of the result of the seven domain championship competition, but also the satisfaction of these cheers.


    The more famous yunliao is, the more famous magic will be, and the more people will yearn for and respect magic.


    Wen Ping is not sure whether magic will prevail in the whole secluded kingdom in the future, but it is certain that the popularity of magic in the red region will reach its peak. If Wen Ping suddenly opens up his magic and makes it public, we can imagine what kind of scene the red domain will be like.


    Of course, it''s just thinking.


    Magic can only become famous now, but it can''t be announced, just because he is not ready to accept hundreds of thousands or millions of disciples like hongyemen.


    At this time, Yunshui came over in a hurry in the sky and asked, "master Wen, what are they going to do with the three of them?"


    Following the cloud water in the eyes of heaven, the three ice covered lurkers in zhetianlou were surprised and surrounded by Shenyou Legion.


    "Don''t kill, just lock up. They''re what you told them. " Wen Ping knows that without the three lurks blocking the mouth above, Juntian will surely be punished.


    Just let Juntian Yigu for his own use, Wen Ping doesn''t want Juntian Yigu to be demoted or dismissed because of this episode.


    Jun day a Gu heard Wen Ping''s words, eyes a meal, heart suddenly emerged warm.


    He is worried that he can''t explain to the Lord of the big domain.


    Lord Wen has already figured out a way for him!


    Jun day a Gu immediately ordered, "put three people in custody, choose a day to send Yuanyang domain Lord house!"


    But at this time, a voice interrupted Jun tianyigu''s order.


    "Wait! These three, we have to take them away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Wait! These three, we have to take them away! "


    One of the Shenyou generals under the four heavenly generals came over like a ghost.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "these three people dare to sneak into the sky, and they must give it to the Heavenly God."


    As soon as Juntian saw the visitor, he felt a trace of anger between his eyebrows, but he dared not speak up. He had to explain: "brother fengkong, are you a little unreasonable? This time, the person in charge of the seven domains list is the official, not the military! "


    "This is the empty world! Jun Tianyi Gu, did you know you were in charge? The three of them can sneak into the shaving world and damage the prestige of my family. I''ve already given you face if I don''t pursue your responsibility. Now I still have the face to say that I''m unreasonable? "


    Seal control cold voice reprimand.


    "You..."


    When you look at Juntian, your voice stops.


    Fengkong was still reluctant and said coldly, "you can expect my Lord to kill these three people. Otherwise, the crime of dereliction of duty and my Lord''s anger will be too much for you, a little red domain master!"


    "Trough!"


    As soon as you look at it, you scold in your heart. You don''t want to take a deep breath. Then you wave your hand without saying a word and withdraw the Shenyou army which belongs to the main residence of the red domain around the three lurkers in zhetianlou. The more you think about it, the more you feel angry. The more you think about it, the more you lose.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Man can only be handed over to fengkong. After all, as the right arm of the general, he has almost invincible strength. Not to mention, his position in the Shenyou army is not low. His words and deeds outside are enough to represent the general.


    "Take it away!" As soon as the order of sealing and controlling fell, the other three Shenyou generals immediately fell down and wanted to take them in person.


    When you see this scene, you can only endure anger.


    feel helpless.


    At this time, a very familiar voice came.


    "Why is it your turn to deal with the people I caught?"


    Wen Ping''s cold voice came.


    With the spread of Wen Ping''s voice, the four demons, such as Mulong and the Black Dragon King of the underworld, immediately surrounded the three Shenyou generals.


    If the three dare to go one step further, they will start at once!


    They just don''t care each other what identity, what origin, cover the sky building so many step day no forbid strong all killed, not bad these a few!


    As long as they dare to reach out, the four demons will dare to kill three people!


    Feng Kong''s heart trembled when he saw this scene. When he took back his eyes from the four monsters, he immediately angrily yelled at Wen Ping: "what do you want to do? You must understand that this is the empty world


    "Don''t oppress me with the Heavenly God. I don''t want this. If you dare to touch the lurks I caught, don''t blame me With a cold eyebrow, Wen Ping stared at Feng Kong with a look of arrogance and warned, "what will happen when I turn over, you should think for yourself. I''m not afraid I can''t bear my anger


    Having said that, Wen Ping once again looked at Juntian and said, "the three of them are locked up for me. If they lose them, I will default that they have stolen them!"


    They naturally refer to fengkong and Xiaoyin!


    On hearing this, Feng Kong''s face was puffed.


    The threat of chiguoguo!


    How dare this guy?


    And who''s the reason that if someone loses it, they''re supposed to steal it?


    For what?


    As soon as Juntian saw that Wenping supported him, he was immediately overjoyed. He waved his hand and cried out: "arrest them three and keep them in strict custody. If they are lost, they will be summoned to jinbusan at the first time."


    Why summon Jin Busan?


    Because we can get in touch with Chen Xie.


    Contact Chen Xie, you can contact Wen Ping immediately!


    As soon as Juntian gave an order, more than ten or twenty strong men of Shenyou army immediately started to seal the pulse door of the three!


    If you want to commit suicide, it''s impossible!


    And fengkong and others can only watch the Shenyou army under Juntian''s command take them away, and dare not act rashly.


    After all, the four demons were staring at them, as if the clothes were coming at any time.


    Although it''s an empty world, it''s surrounded by the forces of the whole red territory. Is it really going to start a big war in full view of the public?


    Now immortal sect is the hero of the red region. They have a bad reputation for fighting these heroes. Besides, they are not sure that they will be able to deal with the four demons.


    The strength of the four demons is above them!


    "Forget it."


    In the end, they had no choice but to recall three people.


    Seeing that the three lurkers were taken away by the people in the master''s mansion, Wen Ping was too lazy to follow Feng Kong and others. He turned back and said to Jun Tian: "since the tide of Wu Sheng has been destroyed, should the final competition be over?"


    Jun day a look suddenly, hastily nodded: "understand!"


    After that, Juntian immediately set out to send someone to start the last link, which is the ranking reward of the seven domains ranking list.


    However, although awarding is the last step, the most important thing is not the awarding, but the accepting.


    This time, Tianjiao in Hongyu has suffered a heavy loss. It is sure that it will not be the same as in the past.


    This time it''s their turn to rob!


    So when juntianyigu announced that he was going to start the last link, the whole red region''s strong people immediately began to look for their own disciples.


    When this time the seven domains ascended the sky, the list of Tianjiao people gathered together, and began to sort according to the ranking, everyone began to cheer.


    Because the immortal sect is constantly appearing.


    "Top of the table, yunliao, from immortal clan!"


    "Second in the table, Humvee, from xuantingge."


    "Third in the table, arbitrary style, from the Yin and Yang family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Seventh in the table, chenqin, from immortal clan!"


    "Eighth in the table, ye Wumei, from immortality!"


    "Ninth in the table, Ye Qing, from immortal clan!"


    "Ninth in the table, cao meng, from immortal clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "80th in the table, Li Yun, from immortal clan!"


    "No.81, bangs, from immortal clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of immortal sect three words, the whole shaved empty world top to a boiling atmosphere, so that all people are shouting the name of immortal sect.


    "Immortal!"


    "Immortal!"


    "It''s a pity that I should have gone to the puzzle of Shidao. Just Li Yun and Liu Hai, before they joined the immortal sect, were all kinds of goods. Zhenyuejing was not. But how long did they join the immortal sect... "


    "Immortal sect has really done it! Of the top 100, 81 are immortal, and yunliao''s points add up to more than those of the other 100. I''m afraid that no one will be able to catch up with yunliao''s record in the next thousand years? "


    "Millennium? It''s hard to say, at least it could be longer. Because yunliao practiced unique magic, not pulse skill! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    With these voices, the eyes of Tianjiao in many red regions are complex. On the one hand, they are happy for the rest of their lives, on the other hand, they are envious.


    As for ye Wumei''s family, relatives and friends, they are not only surprised and happy, but also proud.


    There''s a dragon at home!


    The future can be expected!


    Compared with them, Juntian Yigu and other people''s expression is natural, a pair of expected appearance, just keep congratulating Wen Ping.


    There are only a dozen people with different faces.


    Wudu and the people who supervised the temple were amazed by the disciples of immortal sect.


    After all, for so many years, the Seven Realms of Hongyu have never been taken over by a single force.


    It can even be said that such a situation has not appeared in the seven domains of the whole Youguo.


    And Xiao Yin, Feng Kong and others, face is full of surprise, because they did not pay attention to the table before.


    What''s the situation?


    This immortal sect even takes the top 80% quota!


    Why haven''t they heard of this immortal sect before?


    There are such excellent disciples.


    Yunliao!


    There are four very powerful banbutianbujin demon gods!


    It''s not supposed to be anonymous, right?


    The clan with such details should be well-known in the whole Yuanyang region.


    With the top 1000 people in Hongyu standing, Hongyu''s list of seven domains begins the final stage, and rewards are given one by one.


    After the reward was given, the strong people immediately took out the keepsake they had prepared in advance and ordered people to give it to the people they liked one by one.


    However, because there were too many arrogances in this fall, the top 1000 people were no longer as high as before, so many of them almost caught hundreds of people to deliver their keepsakes, which led to the fact that each of them had four or five keepsakes of them.


    Tianjiao, who got the keepsake, naturally smiles. Those who didn''t get the keepsake can only stand by and admire.


    This time it turned out to be their choice!


    Crazy!


    With one decision after another, the cheers and laughter in the world of shaving rise and fall like waves.


    But at the moment, there is an area that is out of tune with the bustle.


    It''s the area of the top 100 stations in Hongyu!


    It is reasonable to say that the top 100 talents are their main targets, but this time none of them submitted their keepsake.


    Of course, there are also strong people who feel that they can have a try, and then send someone to send the keepsake to them. Unexpectedly, they are mercilessly rejected.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m ready to break into the puzzle of Shidao."


    With that, his eyes fell on the area where immortal sect was, and his eyes were full of yearning.


    As time goes on, no one will ask for trouble.


    But this time someone took a step forward.


    It''s the maid under the command of Tianye God, Xiaoyin!


    Looking down at yunliao, Xiao Yin inquired: "yunliao, my master Tianye God intends to take you as a disciple and pave a broad road for you. If you like, come to me."


    God of heaven will accept the apprentice!


    In a word, Xiao Yin suddenly set off a wave in the whole shaving world.


    Tianye God will be the master of this world, the real strong one!


    This kind of character takes apprentices, even the whole Yuanyang domain seven domain ascends the sky list competition, few people can get their favor.


    Every time I accept the apprentice, I almost always accept the abnormal demons who are famous in Youguo after the final competition in the seven domains of Youguo.


    But now the God of heaven has taken a fancy to yunliao!


    Everyone looked at Yun Liao and cast envious eyes. On second thought, the strength of yunliao is obvious to all. Even if you go to the capital of Youguo and fight against the top evildoers of Youguo, you will surely get a good result.


    God will take a fancy to him. It''s amazing, but it''s natural!


    "In front of me, digging my people?"


    Wen Ping''s eyebrows picked up, and he seemed to smile rather than smile.


    The next moment, yunliao''s voice came.


    "Thank God for your kindness. I still like to stay in immortal sect!"


    Having said that, yunliao straightened his body and stood more upright than before.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yin was stunned.


    No?


    Yunliao refused?


    Is he really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Doesn''t he know how lucky he is to be accepted as a disciple by a powerful man?


    I don''t know how many people will be crazy for this quota, and their heads will be broken.


    But now the opportunity comes, and yunliao refuses.


    She thought that Wen Ping would be the first one to stand up and stop. Wen Ping selfishly did not want to release yunliao immortal sect immediately.


    She''s already figured out how to deal with it.


    Can not expect is, this method not only did not use, cloud Liao but resolutely refused him!


    "Do you know what a stupid decision you made?" Xiao Yin is not willing to ask questions.


    Yunliao replied: "stupid? Excuse me, will Tianye God be able to do magic above level 4? "


    "What?"


    Xiao Yin is confused.


    What magic above level 4?


    Yunliao said with a smile: "since Tianye God will not be able to do magic above level 4, then he has nothing to teach me. I think it''s the right choice for me to stay in immortal sect! "


    "You..." small Yin language plug, for a moment really don''t know what to say, eyes only slowly anger.


    Is his master being rejected?


    How dare he!


    Just when the maid of the Heavenly God general was about to get angry, Wen Ping''s voice came, "this girl, is it difficult for me that the immortal sect doesn''t want to go with you? Do you want to force me?"


    Language falls, four demon''s vision immediately converges on small Yin body.


    Xiaoyin is a half step tianwu who depends on the resources, and he is at the bottom of the half step tianwu.


    By the wood dragon four demons so a stare, immediately surprised back all take cold sweat.


    In the end, he was unwilling to leave a word and went back to fengkong and others.


    "You will regret it!"


    Wen Ping then said: "it''s a threat to a younger generation. In this case, why don''t you choose one of my demons to fight with? Since it''s a competition in the same field, how can we score a point of life and death, right? "


    In the last four words, Wen Ping spoke slowly and heavily.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yin didn''t dare to answer again when he saw Wen Ping''s aggressive eyes.


    Although they were not happy, they didn''t say anything.


    Because the four demons really gave them a lot of pressure!


    You can''t turn your face because of such a small matter, and dislike a war that is enough to affect all the people present!


    Seeing that the maid of Tianye God counseled, Wen Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to them any more, and continued to wait for the end of the seven domain ascended to heaven list.


    Seeing one by one, they all chose their favorite land, the strong master. In the end, they only had two groups of people.


    Some of them are not favored by the strong.


    The second is yunliao and others.


    They don''t like these places.


    Wen Ping also promised again at this moment: "since you all choose to go to the puzzle of learning from Taoism, the patriarch will give you this opportunity. Tomorrow morning, someone will pick you up and take you to the puzzle of Shidao. If you pass, you are a member of the immortal clan


    Wen Ping''s words fell, and less than half of the nineteen people immediately cheered and looked ecstatic.


    That''s what they''re waiting for!


    As for those who are not so excited, they are the people of the Yin Yang family and the xuanting Pavilion. They already belong to the clan.


    If you want to enter immortal sect again, you have to quit!


    It''s no small matter that you can withdraw from the clan!


    Once you quit, you will enter the sect''s must kill list in the future!


    At this time, the cloud water stepped out of the sky, opened its mouth in full view of the public, and heard half of the sky.


    "Members of xuanting Pavilion, if you also want to go to the puzzle of Shidao, I will never stop you."


    Cloud water in the sky, this word, people in an uproar.


    Cloud water in the sky even allows their own Tianjiao to join immortal clan?


    What''s the situation?


    In the public''s dismay, the two elders of yin and Yang immediately walked out, imitated Yunshui and said in the sky, "those boys of the Yin and Yang family, if you want to go to the puzzle of teaching Taoism, we both agree. If you can''t break through, welcome back!"


    If the two forces speak like this, they will be even more confused.


    However, yin and yang are always clearer than anyone else. How can this way of holding thighs lose his Yin and Yang family?


    This time, we can see that the seven regions ascended to heaven. Only after flattering and hugging each other, the disciples of xuanting Pavilion and Yin Yang family were taken care of by Yun Liao. No one died in the upheaval.


    So in this plan, the Yin Yang family can''t lag behind xuanting Pavilion!


    They are just a few disciples.


    It doesn''t hurt to send it out.


    And when they went to immortal sect, they were still part of the Yin Yang family?


    Wen Ping took advantage of the situation and said, "since your patriarchs all say so, you can leave the clan before tomorrow, and someone will send you to the puzzle of Shidao."


    This speech, yin and yang two Lao Leng.


    Will you quit today?


    Didn''t you have nothing to do with the Yin Yang family after retiring?


    Just as the two elders of yin and Yang hesitated, Yunshui still spoke boldly in the sky, "from today on, you are no longer the disciples of xuanting Pavilion. I will immediately order someone to cross your name off the genealogy!"


    As soon as the two elders of yin and Yang heard this, their eyebrows trembled.


    This thigh holds, really regardless of the cost!


    Cloud water in the sky, you are so cruel!


    The two elders of yin and Yang immediately agreed, "valiant, you are the same. He is no longer a disciple of the Yin Yang family from today


    After that, Yunshui glanced at the two people who followed him in the sky and couldn''t help laughing because he saw a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    He would like to say, what''s the trouble?


    Are they not part of the Yangyang family after they leave the Yangyang family?


    His parents are still alive.


    My family is still alive.


    So is the family.


    It''s just that they are not from the Yangyang family.


    These two people are so old and stupid!


    At this time, people in the sky, as well as Juntian Yigu and others, can''t help talking about it. They are surprised at Yunshui''s actions in the sky and the two elders of yin and Yang.


    Everyone admires Yunshui in the sky and the courage of yin and Yang!


    Unselfishly prevent the disciples from pursuing stronger power!


    "It is worthy of being the second of the three forces in the past. There is a reason why the red leaf gate is still strong."


    "To be a man, we should be like clouds and water in heaven and Yin and Yang. In the future, if my baby can''t enter the immortal sect, he will be sent to xuanting pavilion or Yangyang''s home. If there is such a master, such a sect can''t be wrong. "


    In the praise, fierce Wei, dogmatic wind and others look happy and bow to Yunshui in the direction of heaven and Yin and Yang.


    At this point, the final competition of the seven regions ascended to the sky in the red region has come to an end!


    This is the moment.


    The sound of the system finally sounded in my ears.


    [the mission of seven domains to ascend to heaven is completed!]


    [the first goal: 10 members of zongmen enter the top 100 of red territory - complete!]


    [reward: 100000 reputation]


    [second goal: 20 members of zongmen enter the top 100 of red territory - complete!]


    [reward: 100000 reputation]


    [the third goal: 40 members of the clan enter the top 100 of red territory - complete!]


    [task reward: 100000 reputation]


    [the fourth goal: 80 members of zongmen enter the top 100 of red territory - complete!]


    [task reward: 100000 reputation]


    [congratulations on the upgrade of host reputation level!]


    [current: Rank 5!]


    [if the host''s reputation is detected to be upgraded to level 5, it will be automatically upgraded to the main hall. After upgrading, the host will get a shared buff. The more powerful the clan is, the more feedback the host will get! The feedback can be used to improve the realm, mental power, spiritual realm, etc.]


    [main hall in progress...]


    [the main hall was officially renamed immortal hall!]


    [remaining time: 24 hours]


    "It''s finally done!"


    Seeing that the task is completed and a lot of fame is recorded, Wen Ping can''t help but show a happy smile and immerse himself in the ocean of fame.


    Hatching eggs have a reputation of 10000. They must be integrated!


    You can only buy one a month, right? Then he will buy it every month!


    Next, Wen Ping noticed two words.


    Advanced!


    In the past, immortal buildings were called upgrading.


    This time, the system made it an advanced level and changed its name.


    However, because it is impossible for the system to disclose any information about the immortal temple in advance, Wen Ping did not ask, just asked about the word "advanced".


    "System, what is advanced concept?"


    The system explained: "the only thing the host can know in advance is that when the immortal temple is built successfully, all disciples in the sect will get a buff. But the buff effect is uncertain. It may be the acceleration of cultivation, the improvement of pulse, magic and spirit, or even the improvement of realm!"


    "I''m looking forward to that. It''s just 24 hours. Let''s see. "


    Wen Ping folded up the system interface. As soon as his eyes returned to reality, he saw Juntian Yigu, Yunshui Zaitian and Yinyang Er Lao looking at himself with smile.


    That smile, the more you look, the more wrong it is?


    What happened to the four?


    Happy for yourself!


    "What are you doing?" Wen Ping gave a cold rebuke.


    Jun day a Gu and others smile suddenly a coagulation.


    Four people all Leng!


    Didn''t you smile at us first?


    We don''t know what you want, so we can only smile back!


    In order to avoid embarrassment, juntianyigu took up the speech immediately after speaking in fog city, and explained the next arrangement in detail.


    The competition of yuanyangyu will start in a month!


    At that time, the top 100 of Hongyu will go to the main mansion of Yuanyang domain and compete with all the top 100 of small domains in Yuanyang domain.


    After all, he has seen the means of immortal transmission, so there is no need to gather yunliao in advance.


    [another watch in the evening]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "Let''s meet in Yuanyang in a month!"


    Jun day a Gu language, this time the red region seven regions ascend the sky list officially came to an end!


    Everyone was filled with emotion, because they witnessed the wonderful battle of Tianjiao in Hongyu, the power of the unknown immortal disciples, and the shock brought by the lurkers in zhetianlou.


    At the beginning of the list of seven domains, immortal sect was talking to the whole red domain through immortal daily. Everyone was questioning.


    But now, no one is questioning.


    All that''s left is madness!


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    When a shout rang out, people began to shout one after another.


    Because they are afraid that if they don''t stop Wen Ping, Wen Ping will leave the shaving world in an instant.


    This is one of the few opportunities for them to see Wen ping!


    So you have to hold it!


    When the mountain roared, the immortal sect stopped immediately. Wen Ping also stopped and looked up at the sky.


    "Master Wen, when will the puzzle of Shidao open again? Can you give us a chance to join immortal sect?"


    "We want to join immortal sect. Please give me this chance!"


    "Please give us this opportunity. We don''t want to be mediocre all our lives. We also want to be strong and protect our relatives. Chaotian gorge is unstable, and the danger of zhetianlou may break out at any time. We want to protect our relatives! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of pleading echoes in the air.


    In their eyes, Wen Ping saw the expectation, the desire, and the desire to join the immortal sect.


    However, Wen Ping has never been a casual disciple. The immortal sect would rather lack than abuse. It is impossible to have millions of disciples like the red leaf sect.


    Even like the more powerful six star forces, there are tens of millions of disciples and sect members!


    But Wen Ping still gave them a little hope.


    "Once every six months! Regardless of age, regardless of realm, only look at talent and heart! One of the two is the talent of practicing magic and the talent of practicing maimen. Finally, you can enter my immortal sect after breaking through the puzzle of Shidao! "


    However, Wen Ping did not say how many people he would receive at a time.


    It''s not about magic.


    How many people to accept depends on the mood of half a year later.


    As for magic.


    It depends on chance.


    Shidao puzzle will review the talent of practicing magic, but Wen Ping doesn''t intend to tell everyone about it.


    Even so, when people hear Wen Ping''s promise, they all smile in an instant, and a fire is burning in their hearts.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    One after another, the voice of thanks rang out again.


    Wen Ping smiles a little and looks at these people. He turns around thoughtfully and is ready to take them away.


    Juntian Yigu, Wudu and others followed.


    But at this time, five people suddenly fell in front of Wen Ping, blocking his way with his body, with a wisp of bad intention on his face.


    These five are fengkong and Xiaoyin, the maid of Tianye God!


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Yin stopped Wen Ping''s steps with a clear voice.


    Feng Kong took the opportunity to answer, with a cold tone, and said in a low voice: "Lord Wen, please follow us to see my Lord!"


    "What are you doing?" For Feng Kong and others to stop, Jun day a Gu angrily rushed forward, glaring at a few people.


    Wen Ping raised his hand and stopped Jun Tian from looking at him. Then he said, "I don''t have that time, and I don''t want to go."


    Feng Kong listens to Wen Ping''s refusal, but the anger on his face turns into a faint sense of killing, and follows his cold eyes to Wen Ping.


    "Master Wen, don''t think that if you become a hero and make a show, you can be arrogant." Feng Kong chopped the ground heavily and reminded him, "this is the empty world! My Lord is the territory of the God of heaven! "


    Do you want to leave easily after destroying wushengchao?


    you must be dreaming!


    Just for the sake of a few hundred young people who are not yet finished, the Wu Sheng Chao created by 35 five whirlpool craftsmen was destroyed.


    This loss must be borne by Wen ping!


    "No, there''s no time!" However, Wen Ping''s response was light, and then he was about to move on.


    The other three Shenyou generals saw this and immediately surrounded him, blocking Wenping''s way like a wall.


    This attitude is already obvious.


    Wen Ping stopped and said again, "I can hear what you said in the noise barrier before. You think that even if all the people in the battlefield of wushengchao die, it will not destroy wushengchao. That''s what you think. But I want me to feel! I don''t think even the lives of the five of you can match the lives of the red eyed monkeys who planted trees in my immortal sect, let alone the disciples of my immortal sect! "


    This words, originally full of cold and sulky four faces slightly changed, but still did not give Wen Ping concessions.


    Although Wen Ping didn''t know what means he used to hear their conversation, it was at this point that the pan without moisture damage had to be carried by someone.


    It can''t be the four of them!


    It can only be Wen ping!


    "Cut the crap and come with us! Wushengchao is the official thing of Youguo. It is the most precious thing in the practice world. For safety, the people on it specially put it in the shaved space, and the Heavenly God will guard it. Now you have been destroyed by your four demons. You must take the responsibility! " Feng Kong''s eyes were cold, and his words were full of threatening charm.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous. When we know that the control of wushengchao is taken away by the lurks in zhetianlou, we don''t want to save people first, but we only want to get back the control of wushengchao, regardless of the life and death of our disciples. Although I''m not so great, how can you blame me for your actions? " Wen Ping''s words also become extremely indifferent


    Wand again!


    Wen Ping is ready to sing!


    Feng Jian and others really disgusted him.


    If they don''t stand in the way and don''t let themselves take the responsibility, they can take charge of these people as they like, even those who betray you country and attack you country in turn, as long as they don''t provoke immortal sect.


    Now it''s good that he''s incompetent. He sent the four Mulong demons to finish their task indirectly. Even if they don''t get thanks, he even wants him to take responsibility.


    What''s the point?


    When Wen Ping took out his magic wand, Feng Kong slowly drew close to him, drew the distance between them to only one foot, and then stared at Wen Ping coldly.


    "Want to go? This is the shaving space. I can use my authority at any time to close the channel that I leave, so that you can never leave. "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Jun Tian and Gu suddenly changed.


    It''s not good!


    Jun day a Gu hastily want to come out to make ends meet, but already late.


    Standing beside Wen Ping, the wooden dragon blows a blow at the nearby Feng Kong, and at the same time uses the Demon power to protect the people around him.


    Because of this fist, it is invincible!


    Unlimited access to heaven!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Taking Wen Ping''s front as the starting point, Mulong directly flattened the land, cut the sea of clouds in the air, and cut a big piece of the earth under his feet.


    Even if Feng Kong realized it at the moment when Mu long made his fist, and immediately used his spirit body and condensed his pulse Qi to resist, he still disappeared under the fist.


    So did the other four.


    "You rotten fish and shrimps dare to threaten my Lord!" After one punch, the wooden dragon''s cold voice accompanied by the sudden change of the shaving space.


    Then Mulong took a step.


    "Lord, have you killed them all?"


    Wen Ping calmly looked at the five staggering figures in the thick dust in the distance, and then said, "just kill one, not all."


    "Then kill the strongest!"


    When the wooden dragon clenched his fists again, the surging green evil spirit gathered and rippled all over his body, and the invincible terror momentum rippled in the whole world.


    All the people were confused by this sudden change, and then looked back to the deep of the shaved space.


    Why did the fight start all of a sudden?


    They all fixed their eyes and found that it was the immortal demon God.


    The opponent''s Tianye God will be the half step tianwujin strongman under his command!


    The battle between half a day and no prohibition is fatal from a distance!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Get out of the shaver world. We can''t even go if we want to go. Once the war between the strong and the weak gets in our way, I''m afraid we can''t go."


    The people in the shaver''s world began to rush to the shaver''s world like a torrent, and spewed away from the shaver''s world.


    At the same time, Wudu quickly stood up and came to Wenping in shock. He dissuaded him and said, "master Wen, they are all the generals of Tianye God. If one person dies, I''m afraid Tianye God will be angry."


    With that, the fog city looked to the deepest part of the sky.


    The sudden movement should have alerted the general of Tianye!


    Wen Ping didn''t care. He still said, "it''s not that I want them to die, but that they want to force me. If the God of karma is going to seek justice for the death of his subordinates that day, then let him come. I am always waiting for him. "


    Having said that, Wen Ping is about to leave.


    But seeing all the disciples behind him looking at the battlefield, Wen Ping hastened.


    "Well, don''t even look at it."


    He just wants to go back to zongmen now!


    Big deal!


    Red domain''s seven domain ascends the sky list already ended, shaves the empty boundary, he does not want to stay one second.


    Huaiye and others quickly took back their eyes.


    But I''m not idle.


    After seeing the war between immortal sect and zhetianlou, they were not afraid of such a small fight.


    "You say, how long can they fight against elder Mulong?" Huaiye looks to the side of Lin Kewu.


    Lin Kewu recalled the battle between Mulong and the old man surnamed Jiang in zhetianlou and made a conservative estimate, "according to the strength of Mulong elder''s demon body, take 100 breaths. And it has to be the strongest seal. I''m afraid other people can''t hold two punches. "


    make fun of.


    Elder Mulong can resist the existence of the strong!


    He tianwujin left unharmed for several days and nights. He was so angry that tianwujin flattened a mountain!


    After listening to Lin Kewu''s analysis, everyone nodded in agreement.


    This scene fell into the eyes of other people who followed the immortal sect, and even fog could not help but be frightened.


    It''s the best war in the world.


    She was palpitating from a distance.


    The immortal sect''s disciples are so calm and calm, and there are some people who say they are laughing.


    Have you ever seen a more terrible war?


    The battle of heaven?


    Fog a few people dare not think about it, because they have to think about how to end this matter.


    If Mu long really killed one person, it would not be easy to do.


    When the fog looked sideways, he saw Mulong blow down again and beat Feng Kong, who had just got rid of the thick fog and stood firm, to kneel on the ground.


    Bang!


    Feng Kong fought with spirit, and under the fist of Mu long, he could not stand fighting. He knelt on the ground with his feet and was forced into the earth.


    Feng Kong''s mouth was full of blood and he was biting his teeth. He was scared and scared.


    He thought that the four demons of immortal sect, even if they were powerful, were his strength at most.


    I didn''t expect that the gap was so big.


    He can''t catch a punch!


    Just now that punch, let his spirit body directly suffer to create as high as 30%!


    When did he go through all kinds of battles in the battlefield, and the almost invincible Baizhan spirit body became so fragile?


    "Help me!"


    Fengkong immediately called for help.


    Xiaoyin four people see, the pulse is a shock.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the tremor of the pulse gate, the four of them burst out their most powerful pulse technique at the same time, overwhelming the past.


    All of them are prefecture level top-grade schools!


    And they all practice secret skills!


    In an instant, half of the sky was covered by the pulse technique of four people.


    A giant with a height of 1000 meters pulls out the stone spear in the earth, then jumps up, blocks out the sky and falls heavily.


    There is a blood knife that blots out the sun and breaks through the sea of clouds, gathering the horror of cutting open the world and cutting it down heavily.


    There is also such as silk curtain out of thin air, surrounded by the Mulong, and then burst out like the stars of rain sprinkled on the Mulong, where the rain fell, everything was wiped out!


    Such an attack, no matter who saw the palpitation, no matter who did not dare to break into the scope of attack.


    Half a day, I dare not!


    However, the wood dragon just hurls a fist at the pulse skill that four people hurl to come over.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The green evil spirit spewed out from the fist, just like a hurricane, which immediately smashed the pulse skills of the four and swept them.


    The four couldn''t dodge, and they were rushed to a thousand feet!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With four loud noises, the four fell on the earth. In the pit, they could not even fight for a moment.


    Feng Kong''s face turned pale when he saw this scene.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    It is impossible for such a powerful demon God to be nameless!


    It''s still not as simple as invincible. The demon God is still infinitely close to the realm of demon ancestor. Maybe it''s only one chance to break the shackles and achieve demon ancestor!


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Mulong sneered at fengkong, "since you dare to let the leader of my clan be in charge, you will surely die! Even if the God will come, you will not be protected! Don''t think it''s only you who have heaven behind you


    Language falls, the Demon power that wooden dragon whole body begins to erupt.


    One punch after another!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the whole world of shaving could not help shaking.


    See Jun day a Gu, fog and others tremble!


    If it''s them.


    I''m afraid I can''t catch a punch, can I?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "Lord Wen!"


    Juntian sees that things are getting worse and worse. He tentatively shouts Wenping again.


    However, the harvest is a cold look in Wen Ping''s eyes,


    There is also a cold word.


    "If the domain master wants to plead for fengkong, I will give the domain master face to face, but are you sure you want to do so?"


    Juntian swallowed his saliva and quickly shook his head, "no, no, no!"


    After shaking his head, he quickly closed his mouth.


    The implication of Wen Ping''s words should not be too obvious.


    He Wenping can really sell his face, but the immortal sect certainly has nothing to do with him any more.


    Compared with fengkong''s life, juntianyigu still cherishes his power and future.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Behind him came a loud, abrupt noise.


    Juntian Yigu and others couldn''t help looking back. They saw that fengkong finally broke out and wanted to fight back. However, as soon as the pulse gate was shaken, the whole person was blown away by a blow from Mulong and ploughed on the ground for nearly a thousand feet before stopping.


    After stopping, a mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the whole chest red. When I wanted to get up in pain, I was suddenly trapped by the rising ivy.


    Before he could break free, Mulong fell from the sky, chopped Feng Kong''s chest and stepped on the ground.


    Cough¡ª¡ª


    Feng Kong coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    Already two eyes a black, in between coma and sober began to dissociate.


    "Save..."


    Feng Kong weakly called out a word, but before the second word came out, a dragon claw suddenly passed through the chamber, which made him feel cool.


    Feng Kong slowly lowered his head, and his eyes looked congestively at his chest, feeling the loss of his life, and his eyes began to blur.


    "That''s it? How dare you threaten my Lord with this tiny strength Mulong raised Feng Kong with one hand and threw him out like a litter.


    Before landing, there was little vitality in the seal control, only air out, no air in.


    When he fell to the ground, Feng Kong was completely lifeless and lay in a pool of blood with round eyes.


    Short interest!


    An invincible half step under tianwujin. Tianwujin strong man dies!


    Juntian Yigu and others look at this scene, their backs are chilly, and they can''t say a word.


    Only fog all sighed, "Feng Kong is dead like this!"


    In the past, fengkong, as the right arm of the general of Tianye God, had the name of invincible in the battlefield, and the strong could not help him.


    Half a day, he has few rivals.


    But today, Baixi was killed!


    And the people of Hongyu who have not left the world of shaving are even more frightened when they see this scene, and speed up the pace of leaving the world of shaving.


    Although I don''t know why the immortal demon gods want to kill the strong under the command of the Heavenly God, they can''t have a close look at this kind of battle.


    If you look closely, you will die!


    As for the maid Xiaoyin and the other three Shenyou generals, they are staring at the body of fengkong in the sky.


    I can''t speak for a long time.


    Mulong glanced at them and they didn''t dare to go to stay.


    Because the four of them couldn''t catch the blow of Mulong, they had to die.


    But fortunately, such a big movement should have attracted the Heavenly God.


    "How dare you kill Feng Kong!" Xiao Yin looked at Mu long and Wen Ping with a pair of angry eyes, "you''re dead!"


    Mulong immediately stopped, then turned around and walked a few steps towards the maid of the Heavenly God general. He coldly replied, "do you want to follow him?"


    Xiao Yin was scared back a few steps, but his mouth was still reluctant.


    "You''re dead!"


    "I really want to die!"


    The wooden dragon broke out again impatiently.


    The violent green Demon power broke out from the inside out, and then turned into a blue startle and plundered to the maid of the Heavenly God.


    But just then, there was a loud noise.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The wooden dragon suddenly fell out, just like a falling meteor, hitting the mountains thousands of feet away.


    Look at the top of the head, the sea of clouds is torn.


    Overlooking the earth, the earth is collapsing.


    People in the shaving world feel that the shaving world is shaking violently.


    How dare you kill my people


    With the wooden dragon flying upside down, a loud voice appeared in the sky. When the voice fell into Wen Ping''s ears, a man in green robe appeared in the sky.


    He just arrived, but Mulong flew out a few breath ago!


    Thus it can be seen that the man shot far away.


    Ten miles away?


    Fifty miles away?


    Or a hundred miles?


    All in all, the man in front of us gives everyone a strong sense of suffocation.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Yin quickly bows.


    "My Lord!"


    "Welcome, my Lord!"


    "Welcome, my Lord!"


    Three Shenyou generals immediately knelt down on one knee.


    The man who came is the master of the sky!


    "No!"


    Juntian Yigu and others suddenly changed their face when they saw the generals of Tianye God.


    God will come and things will get out of hand!


    However, before their brains could react, a blue startle rose from far away and then fell in front of them.


    It''s Mulong!


    At the moment, Mulong stood unhurt not far away from them, and then said to Wenping, "Lord, you go first, I''ll drag you."


    "Not dead?"


    Tianye God General glanced at Mulong, and then looked at Mulong carefully. A little surprise flashed in his angry eyes.


    "Dragon? It''s just the realm of demon God. It has a demon body comparable to the body of demon ancestor. Can it pick up my finger a hundred miles away without any injury? "


    Mulong smiles gently.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the Heavenly God.


    Are you kidding?


    It''s just a finger a hundred miles away.


    Even if you give me a punch in front of me, I don''t have a scream.


    "Lord, I''ll be back later."


    The God of heaven will answer in a deep voice: "in my world, do you think they can still walk?"


    Then, like a folding fan, the space barrier suddenly began to vibrate, and then began to overlap, forming a space barrier wall that could not be broken. It went straight to the sky and blocked the road leading to the exit of the shaving world.


    "Master Tianye, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Seeing this, fog quickly stood up. As a supervisor, she couldn''t watch the change become more and more uncontrollable.


    If it really turns into an uncontrollable infighting, it will be a big deal.


    The God of heavenly cause rebuked coldly and said, "fog city, if you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Fog face suddenly changed, from the word of God, she already knew that this change began to go out of control.


    Just then, Wen Ping''s voice pierced the sky.


    "If I say you can''t keep it, do you believe it?"


    Tianye God immediately dropped his eyes on Wen Ping, and then a wisp of smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    significant!


    How interesting!


    He had not seen such a brave young man for a long time.


    No wonder yunliao is willing to leave with him instead of meeting himself with Xiaoyin.


    As for who is behind Wen Ping, Tianye doesn''t care. Even if there is a strong man standing behind Wen Ping, the person who killed him will have to pay for his life.


    If that day the strong can''t help their opinions, let them find themselves!


    "What courage! This makes me more curious... Today I only kill this little dragon. " All of a sudden, Tianye really wants to see who is standing behind Wen Ping. He can be so confident, "you just stay in the shaved space, and wait for the people behind you to pick you up!"


    "You can''t keep me or kill it."


    Wen Ping said again.


    "Stop him!"


    Mu long gets the command, and his whole body''s momentum bursts out in an instant. He directly turns into a thousand Zhang Mu long and rushes to the heavenly cause with the sound of the dragon.


    The next second, a white light fell in the sky!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light fell and disappeared.


    Then continue to fall.


    And then it disappeared.


    In a short time, the immortal sect had left 30 people.


    When Tianye saw this, his face changed and his pulse opened immediately.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five red veins open together!


    As soon as the pulse gate opens, Tianye points directly at the oncoming Mulong, and bursts out the tidal red pulse gas, which makes the Mulong fly away instantly.


    This finger, can kill ordinary half step day no ban!


    But it''s just a hundred feet away!


    "Still want to escape!"


    Tianye glances at the uninjured Mulong, frowns and ignores the Mulong, but kills him in the direction of Wenping.


    At the same time, a few half step tianwujin strongmen under the command of Tianye God also started to fight against the immortal clan.


    But in a twinkling, the wooden dragon pounced on him again, blocking the Tianye God general with his huge dragon body, preventing him from approaching Wenping.


    In order to hold down the Heavenly God, Mulong did not forget to tease.


    "Your attack is really weak. I''m itching."


    Tianye said angrily, "seek death!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Tianye God shakes the five veins together, and the majestic pulse Qi in the sky suddenly converges in the hands of Tianye God, turning into a red blood axe.


    With the blood axe in hand, the breath of Tianye has reached its peak in an instant!


    The atmosphere of light makes the earth crumble, the mountains and rivers tremble, and the strong can''t stand even if they are far away.


    "Kill the spirit of heaven!"


    Heaven level pulse technique!


    First style!


    Chopping the spirit of heaven ¡¤ breaking the sky!


    Tianye shouts angrily, and a thousand meter high blood shadow suddenly condenses behind Tianye. It also holds a huge axe and looks down on the wooden dragon like a demon. The huge axe in its hand falls down from the sky with Tianye''s blood axe.


    With one axe, the mountains and rivers are broken.


    Where the Blood Axe falls, the ten mile area is like an earthquake. Everything collapses under this axe.


    However, Mulong was intact behind him.


    There is a big difference between the two!


    Totally two worlds!


    Although the wooden dragon was suppressed by the axe, it stood in the same place and stood still. The powerful demon body took the axe.


    However, there is no price for winning the axe. The price is that the dragon scale of the wooden dragon has dropped two pieces!


    This is what the old man surnamed Jiang didn''t do.


    Of course, this does not mean that the old man surnamed Jiang is weaker than Tianye.


    Because Wen Ping and his immortal disciples are all behind him, he can''t resist the axe by releasing his strength. He can only resist hard to ensure that his immortal disciples are safe and sound!


    "This..."


    The general of Shenyou army who originally wanted to kill Wen Ping and others stopped at this moment, and then looked at the scene in front of him.


    Mulong greets the heaven level pulse skill.


    Just two broken dragon scales?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Mulong just half a step away?


    And the God of heaven could not believe this scene.


    He knew that the wooden dragon had a body comparable to the demon ancestor, but he did not expect that the wooden dragon''s demon body was so hard.


    No one in the same place can take his axe, but Mulong did it.


    Of course, it''s not rigorous to say safe.


    Didn''t you lose two dragon scales?


    Can only drop two dragon scales, in the eyes of Tianye that is safe and sound!


    "Your demon body is definitely not a simple demon ancestor''s body!" The general of Tianye looked at the wooden dragon and fell into a state of astonishment.


    With a slight smile, Mulong ignored Tianye, and then looked back at the immortal disciple behind him.


    When he saw that all the disciples of immortal sect had been led away by the teleportation array, and only the leader was left, Mulong was relieved.


    Then he continued to sneer at Tianye and said, "do you want to know what kind of demon I am? Take your time. "


    It''s not a simple demon ancestor?


    It''s a bit of a trick!


    Since the absorption of demon immortal and demon Dan, his demon body strength has been at least as strong as the demon ancestor in tianwujin Zhongjing.


    Although there is no power of the demon ancestor in the heaven and the earth, I''m afraid there are not many people or ancestors who really hurt his demon body in the heaven and the earth.


    If I can''t bear your tickling attack, how can he bear the next demon thunder robbery?


    "It''s interesting. It''s interesting. I really want to kill you." But the God of this meeting will not be angry, but will smile, "you can stay for me as a mount!"


    After that, the blood axe in the hand of the Heavenly God was shocked.


    I think it''s a five pulse shock!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sky and the earth changed color in an instant, and half of the sky was covered with blood.


    The next second, the God of heavenly cause will turn into a thunderbolt and shoot out. With the huge shadow behind him, he swings a huge axe and sweeps at the wooden dragon.


    The wooden dragon quickly blocked it with the dragon''s claw, and joined the axe of the God of heaven, but it was still unharmed. But before Mulong was satisfied, the axe of the general of Tianye swept over again, and the general of Tianye also rotated with the sweeping of the giant axe.


    This is the second style of chopping the spirit of heaven!


    Chopping the spirit of heaven ¡¤ magic dance!


    Every time the Heavenly God revolves around him, the color of the blood around him will be rich, and a huge color tornado will be formed.


    In the bloody tornado, the great axe in the hand of the God of heavenly cause constantly sweeps the wooden dragon, which is heavier and heavier every time. Each time, the wooden dragon flies more than ten feet away.


    However, although the wooden dragon retreated steadily and was completely invincible to the natural cause, the powerful dragon body was still unharmed. "It''s heavier than the old man''s attack. It''s really comfortable! However, I don''t have time to play with you any more... Lord, shall we go back to our ancestral home? "


    "If you have nothing to do, you can practice with him. This kind of battle can accelerate the absorption of demon Dan in your body." Wen Ping spoke slowly.


    "Good!"


    The wooden dragon answered.


    Fog, Jun day a Gu and others looking at this scene, for a moment really don''t know what to say.


    They thought that the arrival of the Heavenly God would set off a bloodbath. I''m afraid the immortal sect will not come to a good end.


    In the end, it can only be the strong man behind the immortal sect to solve this problem, but the immortal sect must also pay the price.


    But I didn''t expect that this is the case.


    Heaven forbids that the strong can''t hurt the immortal wooden dragon.


    On the contrary, Wen Ping turned the Heavenly God into the companion of Mu long!


    Of course, there is another thing that makes them feel incredible.


    It is clear that the sky has been closed, and it is impossible for a strong man to get out without the permission of the Heavenly God.


    But immortal can!


    And it''s easy!


    Within a hundred breath, all the disciples of immortal sect had left the shaved space, just under the eye of the Heavenly God.


    Fog stood behind Wen Ping, looking at Wen Ping''s back, for a moment lost in thought.


    I''m afraid the immortal sect is far from being the only one behind us who is as strong as heaven!


    It''s no wonder that juntianyigu is the leader of a territory. He chose to take refuge in immortal clan and take Wenping as the leader!


    Just as the fog city was trying to figure out who was standing behind Wen Ping, Wen Ping leaned aside and said to Juntian Yigu: "in the auction one month later, people related to Tianye God general, as well as his master, can''t participate in the auction."


    "This..." Jun day a Gu Leng for a while, but immediately can only nod, "Lord Wen walk slowly, I will supervise this matter."


    To do so is undoubtedly to offend the God of heavenly cause to death.


    In his opinion, it is a little too much to offend a strong man.


    But after all, the whirlpool is immortal. He can only nod what Wen Ping says.


    The next second, a white light suddenly fell.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ping left the shaving world.


    He left the Mulong alone to fight with Tianye.


    There are no immortal people in the world of shaving, and Mulong also let go of his hand and foot to be beaten, and continued to bear the axe of the general of the Heavenly God.


    Mulong is more brave than ever.


    Tianye is more angry in the Vietnam War.


    One man and one demon, the world is broken.


    Juntian Yigu and others can only curl up in the corner, shivering, begging that the battle can end earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortality.


    It was midnight when they returned.


    Wen Ping simply told everyone a few words, then went out around the mountain, ready to go to the boat building house to see the upgraded boat.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Feizhou building house, Chen Xie came with the news.


    "Suzerain, we have finished tomorrow''s immortal daily, but there is one thing that I can''t make up my mind."


    "What?"


    "Do you want to report in immortal daily about elder Mulong''s killing fengkong and Zhan Tianye?"


    "Why not? If you''re worried that this will irritate him, don''t worry. His anger won''t abate because you don''t report it. "


    "Master, I understand." After getting Wen Ping''s confirmation, Chen Xie immediately decides to make it the headline of tomorrow.


    "Anything else?"


    "Lord, there is one more thing. You asked me to pay attention to the corpses of monsters. In the past two days, my subordinates have collected three. The three corpses were all demon gods in the land, and their blood was very high. One of them was a dragon corpse! But the person who contacted me hoped to exchange the Dragon corpse for two four whirlpool pictures! "


    "What dragon?"


    "A Earth Dragon, according to records, has a very special magic power in front of it - Petrochemical magic power! As long as it spits out its saliva, it will turn into stone in an instant. It seems that even the strong can''t be spared


    Petrifaction.


    I little interesting.


    But if you want two pictures of four swirls, it''s really a lion''s mouth.


    It''s just a body.


    Even if it''s a dragon corpse, it''s not worth two.


    After pondering, Wen Ping said: "tell him a whirlpool picture, plus a chance to save his life. As long as he is not pursued and killed by the powerful, immortal sect can protect him once, and even help him kill those who want to kill him! "


    "I understand."


    Chen Xie answered.


    "If he won''t, let him keep it for himself." Petrochemical magic is good, but the realm of this Earth Dragon is really not good.


    There is no forbidden land.


    It''s a little bit lower.


    After all, what Wen Ping wants to cultivate is at least a half step of the monsters.


    "Lord, do you want the other two? A Amethyst beast, a green dragon in the vast sea, and the blood of the two corpses are good, and they were all on the land before they died. "


    "As long as the earthworm."


    Wen Ping thought about it and decided to go for a walk in Fayuan Valley to see if the demons in the forbidden area were suitable.


    After all, he has agreed to give Chen Xie and Yun Liao a half step heaven uncontrollable demon God mount. Chen Xie Na can''t get the half step heaven uncontrollable demon God body in a short time.


    Without waiting for Chen Xie to answer, Wen Ping asked: "change the reward, the minimum requirement is half a day before death."


    "I understand."


    "Think of another way to find out if there is a corpse of tianwujin demon ancestor. If someone is willing to sell it, I will exchange it with a five whirlpool chart with special ability."


    "Lord, you remind me. I saw one before when my subordinates resisted the intelligence of the underworld. There are many demon clans in zhetianlou, and all of them are demon ancestors. However, because of the continuous wars with Youguo in the past few hundred years, several demon ancestors have been lost. The subordinates feel that when the demon ancestor falls, they will definitely find a way to get the corpse back for burial. "


    "Send someone to inquire about it. If you are sure that there is a demon ancestor''s body, let me know immediately." For Wen Ping, hatching with the corpses of demon ancestors is undoubtedly the most cost-effective way!


    Chen Xie answered, "Lord, I''ll send someone to inquire about it later."


    "Well, if there''s nothing else to do, do it."


    Wen Ping is impatient to enter the flying boat to build a house.


    However, Chen Xie didn''t seem to cut off the communication stone immediately. Instead, he faltered and faltered.


    "Suzerain... That... Inner..."


    Wen Ping frowned, pretended to be angry, and said, "what are you doing? If you have a fart, let it go!"


    "Suzerain, let''s talk about it. You see, all the seven domains are over... "Speaking of this, Chen Xie stopped.


    Further on, Chen Xie dare not.


    However, Wen Ping immediately understood why this guy faltered, and could not help feeling angry and funny.


    Angry is, is oneself the person that can default?


    The funny thing is that this guy seems to want to ride crazy. The seven domains list of red domain has just ended, and he can''t wait.


    "I''ll give it to you, but I need to wait. You first bring the Earth Dragon back, and then send someone to cooperate with juntianyigu to prepare for the auction in a month''s time. The location of the auction will be decided by the Lord of Yuanyang! " Speaking of this, Wen Ping felt that he had to find time to meet his parents.


    Since you can invite the dragon family to the auction, how can you just invite them to the auction?


    But before that, immortal sect had to strengthen its power. After all, the dragon family, as the top power in Yuanyang, was not so easy to handle.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    After Chen Xie''s explanation, Wen Ping entered the Feizhou building house.


    Last time, the system said that if liuyunjia is upgraded, the whole flying boat will undergo drastic changes. The two words "drastic change" are used in the system. Wen Ping is more or less looking forward to it.


    When stepping into the flying boat building house, the whole picture of the flying boat appears in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    The first thing that catches our eyes is the huge red hull. The whole boat is dark red, and part of it is red. Compared with before, the appearance of the boat is more powerful and huge. Now the flying boat is nearly 100 feet!


    A hundred Zhang flying boat, Wen Ping thinks it can be called a ship!


    Moreover, the five leaf sail of the previous flying boat has also been upgraded.


    Mingming Wenping didn''t upgrade the five leaf sail!


    Now the sails of the flying boat have changed from five leaf sails to seven leaf sails. Without systematic introduction, Wen Ping knows that the speed of the flying boat must have soared!


    "System, open the flying boat interface."


    The next second, the detailed interface of Feizhou appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    [flying boat]


    [attack equipment: explosive star chasing gun (Level 1 offensive weapon, range 5000) power: ordinary level; Whirlpool gun (class II offensive weapon, range 10000 meters) power: primary; BX - destructive gun (Level 3 offensive weapon, range 100000 meters) power: intermediate]


    [defense equipment: Level 1 Hanlong armor (armor made from ancient Hanlong''s keel and dragon scale, which can withstand the attack of the invincible)


    [upgrade required reputation: 1000]


    [other equipment: seven leaf sail (on the basis of five leaf sail, increase the flight speed by ten times, and open the space cross-border function. Each space crossing distance is 1000 Li, but it can only be used once an hour!)


    [reputation required for upgrade: 10000]


    "Upgrade!"


    Wen Ping did not hesitate to choose to upgrade the dragonfly.


    Since only 1000 fame is needed, Wen Ping naturally does not need to save money.


    However, Wen Ping plans to save the ten thousand fame that seven leaf sail needs. After all, he doesn''t really need the speed of flying boats at present.


    It''s enough to have a teleport array!


    However, Wen Ping is quite satisfied with the special ability of space spanning brought by the seven leaf sail, which can always be used in the future.


    [hanlongjia upgrade...]


    [time required: 100 hours]


    [after upgrading, the dragon can activate the charging function, absorb all the energy of attacking the flying boat, and then release it through the BX destruction gun.]


    "Ah! System, this time you said in advance the effect of the upgrade Wen Ping is a bit surprised. This is the first time for the system.


    The system said, "it''s not a building, it''s just a small part of the building, so it''s OK to say it."


    "Well, it''s too low."


    Wen Ping gave a dumb smile, and then he didn''t plan to stay in the Feizhou building house, because he had to go to the final forbidden area of Fayuan valley.


    Most of the earth dragons found by Chen xiehou can be taken down, so he needs to go to the final forbidden area to find two half step monsters.


    In order to ensure that the hatching eggs will hatch out, the realm of nine times out of ten is in half a day, not on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Shave the void.


    The next day, when the immortal daily set off a huge wave in the red territory, all the people who had left the air shaving world ahead of time to prepare to return stayed.


    One by one, they are camping in the empty world, just waiting for the people in the empty world to come out.


    The list of seven regions ascended to heaven is certainly the most eye-catching existence in the red region. The friction between immortal sect and tianwujin strongman also makes everyone very curious.


    What''s the end of it?


    In this way, the day and night passed.


    The world is not open yet!


    At the same time, hiding in the corner shivering Jun day a Gu and others, one by one is full of bitterness.


    Compared with them, Juntian Yigu and others are more frightened.


    They can''t help it.


    If this battle affects them at all, they will die!


    Listening to the loud noise in the world of shaving, and feeling the earth shaking in the world of shaving, everyone''s heart also vibrates again and again.


    Also at this time, the voice of the battle suddenly stopped.


    Shaving the empty world to calm down slowly!


    Before long, everyone saw a white light coming down from the sky and disappearing in an instant.


    "Immortal!"


    "Immortal!"


    Immediately after that, a roar spread all over the shaving world, just like thunder, shaking the shaving world a few times!


    Juntian Yigu and others look even worse.


    Seeing the white light, they knew that Mulong must have escaped.


    One day and one night, the God of heavenly cause, as a strong man, has no choice but to be a demon God who only has half a step of cultivation.


    It''s really incredible!


    However, no matter how hard it is to accept, this is indeed the case.


    Suddenly, a startled goose suddenly came, and then stopped at the position close to Juntian Yigu and others.


    It is the God of karma!


    At the moment, the God of heaven is still not as elegant as that day. His hair is covered and his eyes are full of blood. He seems to be going crazy.


    "Where is the immortal clan?"


    Tianye God''s eyes swept over Juntian Yigu and others.


    Juntian looked at it with a bitter smile, and then squeezed out a sentence, "tell the general that the immortal sect is located in the Xingjian mountain range."


    If he doesn''t say this, the God of heaven will ask anyone in the red region.


    After all, immortality lives in the red territory, and now there are still people who don''t know?


    The God of karma was angry and roared: "damn immortal sect, damn Mulong, you wait for me!"


    At the moment, his anger is no longer the death of his subordinates.


    He was angry that he couldn''t do anything but a wooden dragon.


    Heaven can''t help but half a step. It''s really the best in the world!


    No matter how hard the Mulong fought, he was unharmed!


    This humiliation should be paid with blood!


    "The God of heaven, I have something to say." Seeing that the Heavenly God was about to leave, fog city, as a supervisor, could not help but ask him to stop.


    Because if you don''t say something clearly, I''m afraid it will become more and more troublesome.


    If the domain master knows, I''m afraid he will be angry!


    "Say it God will answer impatiently.


    Wudu considered the words for a while, and then said: "the God of heaven, there is also a strong one behind the immortal sect."


    "So what?"


    "You may not understand me. What I want to say is that, according to the present means of immortal sect, I''m afraid the immortal sect is no longer as simple as a powerful man in heaven''s forbidden lower realm. He may be the middle realm... Or even the upper realm! "


    In the past two days, fog city has been constantly analyzing the immortal sect and has come to such an answer.


    Because there is no six star power, only the powerful can be so powerful and unscrupulous!


    Let''s take the most straightforward point. Wen Ping''s courage to send a wooden dragon to kill fengkong is just a sign that he is not afraid of Tianye?


    Since I''m not afraid.


    The man standing behind Wen Ping must be stronger than Tianye God!


    And he also learned from juntianyigu that the immortal sect even created a vortex map with special abilities.


    It shows that the immortal sect has a very powerful five whirlpool craftsman. Who knows who is standing behind such existence?


    After listening to the analysis of Wudu, the faces of Xiaoyin and others around Tianye God are extremely ugly, because they underestimate immortal sect from the beginning to the end.


    That''s why I dare to let immortal sect carry the pot.


    That''s why I dare to say that to immortal sect.


    Now they know that the backers behind immortal sect are even stronger than the generals of the Heavenly God. They can''t help but feel uneasy.


    Because the cause of the matter is them!


    If they had not treated the immortal sect in this way, the strong of the immortal sect would not have done it!


    "My Lord, I deserve to die!"


    "My Lord, we are guilty!"


    Several Shenyou generals knelt down immediately.


    Including Xiaoyin, the maid of Tianye God general!


    They don''t dare to let things get worse any more. In case there''s really one thing that can''t be stopped, or the immortal sect is really a strong one in the middle or even the upper realm.


    God of karma will be hard that day.


    They know very well how far the lower realm is from the middle realm, and how far the middle realm is from the upper realm.


    Tianye looked at several people impatiently and said angrily, "what''s your crime?"


    A general of Shenyou army could only answer truthfully: "my Lord, in fact, if we didn''t deliberately create difficulties for immortal sect, we would let immortal sect be responsible for the affairs of no tide... The strong of immortal sect would not attack us, nor would they... Would they kill brother Feng Kong! We are the cause of everything. Please punish us. We have no complaints! "


    The four buried their heads in the hope that the Heavenly God would calm down.


    However, the general of Tianye angrily scolded on the spot, "all stand up for me, what a bunch of cowards! Whether it''s right or wrong, since the feudalism is dead in the hands of the immortal sect, it can''t be solved in a few words. I don''t care who is standing behind the immortal sect! The immortal sect must pay a heavy price for this


    Xiao Yin and others were roared by this, and no one dared to speak any more.


    The fog immediately stopped speaking.


    But I''m ready to go back to Yuanyang prefecture to report it.


    I''m afraid this can only be done by the domain master!


    "Get out of here!"


    Then, the God of heavenly cause will shout angrily again, and shake the space barrier in the shaving space to pieces when he raises his hand, opening the previous channel.


    Jun day a look at this, quickly bow to leave, swarmed out of the shaving empty world, also have a sense of survival.


    The first thing out of the realm of shaving is to look back at the realm of shaving with lingering fear.


    Juntian thought to himself: you must tell master Wen about this matter. The God of heaven will not give up easily!


    The next second, Juntian turned around and was startled.


    Outside the boundary, there are a lot of people!


    All the seven domains are over. They don''t leave yet!


    "Where are the immortals?"


    "Lord Wen, what about yunliao?"


    "Why are they missing?"


    "Can''t it be in the shaving world, killed by the Heavenly God?"


    There was a wave of doubt.


    Juntian Yigu and others looked at each other, did not answer their questions, are ready to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Some people are going to the Yuanyang prefecture to watch the competition of the seven regions in the Yuanyang Prefecture!


    Just as Yunshui Zaitian and Yinyang elders are ready to leave, suddenly, two strong men of the earth stop Yunshui Zaitian and Yinyang elders.


    "The landlord sent us to meet your disciples!"


    One of them just opened his mouth, xuanting Pavilion and the people of Yangyang family all looked happy.


    "Valiant!"


    "Arbitrary wind!"


    Cloud water in the day and Yin and yang two old hurriedly several people shout a way to front.


    As far as you know, the land of the building is uncontrollable, and the strong man said, "come here, all of you."


    Fierce Wei, dogmatic wind and others hurriedly say goodbye to their elders and former friends, and then they stand behind the people from jinzhilou in a hurry.


    The next second, a white light suddenly fell.


    As far as I know, the people in the building and Humvee have disappeared in the same place.


    No matter in whose eyes this scene falls, no matter how many times it has been seen, it can still cause waves in the heart.


    After all, this method is unheard of!


    It''s incredible!


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the people outside the shaving circle. They were quite confused and understood the answer to their question in a flash.


    Immortality is OK!


    They left long ago!


    Otherwise, why do the people from jinzhilou come to meet them?


    The immortal sect must have been led away by the white light just as before!


    Moreover, the immortal sect has fallen out with the strong.


    The Yangyang family and xuanting pavilion are still willing to let their disciples join the immortal sect, which means that I''m afraid the strong people behind the immortal sect are not afraid of the divine generals!


    "I thought I had imagined immortal religion strong enough, but I didn''t expect that I still only saw the tip of the iceberg."


    "When I suddenly think of it, is it a little too much for hongyemen to fight with immortal clan? It seems that immortal sect didn''t take hongyemen seriously at the beginning. "


    "Nonsense, just four demon gods, any one of them can make the red leaf gate not ten times! The immortal sect absolutely didn''t want to talk to the red leaf gate at the beginning, but the red leaf gate had to go forward by itself! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound of discussion, Juntian looks back at the empty world and leaves in horror.


    Sure enough, as soon as juntianyigu and others left, they heard the thunder like roar coming from the sky. The sound wave alone overturned millions of people.


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The gods will roar.


    The passage of shaving the void is closed at this moment.


    Not surprisingly, even if the next century comes, the seven domains will be rebooted, and the shaving world will not be opened again.


    However, the God of heaven will not roar. This is OK. With this roar, the people in the red region immediately understand one thing.


    The God of heaven will suffer in the hands of immortal sect!


    Otherwise, how could you be so angry?


    For a moment, the news that the Heavenly God will suffer losses in the hands of immortal sect began to go crazy in the red region and spread out.


    However, because the immortal daily did not report specific facts, the more spread the more evil, the immortal sect was completely mythologized!


    Immortal sect has also become a temple in many people''s hearts!


    But that''s all in the future.


    At the moment, Wen Ping is groping carefully in the final penalty area, and ushered in the wonderful prompt sound of the system.


    [main hall advanced completed!]


    At this moment, the main hall on Yunlan mountain began to change suddenly, becoming tall and majestic, with more momentum.


    Not only that, but also more eye opening. At the end, an eye appeared at the top of the main hall, a golden eye.


    It''s shining all over the immortal clan.


    At this moment, everyone has a terrible change!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    The viewing room.


    After a thorough competition of seven domains, everyone is ready to paint a few movies or TV series.


    You can brush things.


    They can also rest and play.


    satisfy both sides!


    At the moment, Zhao Qing is absent-minded.


    "Want to have fun?" Huaiye pushed her.


    Zhao Qing chuckled and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know how he is. Today I went to ask elder Chen Xie, but elder Chen Xie didn''t tell me anything."


    "Don''t worry, Lele''s strength is not inferior to that of elder Yun Liao. How can we deal with qingtianyu''s kids? It is estimated that he has won the first place in Optimus realm and is enjoying the fruits of victory. " Huaiye looks envious.


    As he spoke, a voice came.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the pulse door of huaiye opened.


    Three pulse open!


    Scared Zhao Qing for one Leng, see a movie, eat popcorn can break the border?


    She can remember that huaiye didn''t break through to Shenxuan for long.


    Without waiting for Zhao Qing''s reaction, all the people in the viewing room involuntarily opened their pulse doors, and they all broke the scene!


    Zhenyue under the border directly rushed to Zhenyue in the border!


    Zhenyue in the border, impressively into Zhenyue on the border!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How can I improve myself?"


    "Mine, too. Didn''t I just get promoted to Zhenyue Zhongjing? Why did you step into Zhenyue Shangjing in a few days? "


    When they were surprised, they all stood up and hurried to the viewing room, trying to understand what happened.


    However, not only them, but also all the elders of the immortal sect came out of the cultivation place and looked around in doubt.


    At the same time, yunliao, who is cultivating his spiritual power in Hainian Pavilion, suddenly stands up and shows the extreme light in his eyes.


    Because just now, his mental strength has broken through to the second stage!


    But he can be sure that this is not the credit of hainiange.


    It''s not due to self-cultivation.


    "This change comes from the outside... What happened to the clan?" Yunliao also rushed out of Hainian Pavilion.


    It''s not just yunliao.


    The sword devil in the dark area is also confused.


    Yang Lele, who is preparing to return to qingtianyu, is even more confused.


    But everyone thinks that this change is definitely not because of themselves, but because of the clan or the patriarch!


    Sure enough, when everyone rushed back to immortal, Wen Ping''s voice rang in the sky, "don''t panic, just a little surprise."


    With that, Wen Ping went back to Fayuan valley.


    Because at the moment his realm is constantly climbing, he can''t wait to feel his change.


    After the main hall is advanced, the buff brought by it is the improvement of cultivation level.


    If you cultivate maimen, you can improve a realm.


    From the lower realm to the middle realm, the middle realm to the upper realm. As for the upper realm, it is directly stepping into a new realm.


    Because in the concept of system, there is no concept of half step.


    If you practice magic, you can improve your mental power.


    If you practice both, choose one!


    System random!


    What Wen Ping randomly comes to is the realm of maimen. He has already been in the realm of the earth, and now he immediately ascends to the realm of the earth.


    Not only that, but also the feedback from level five.


    The more powerful the clan is, the more things will be fed back to Wen Ping.


    The first is the feedback given by the sword demon. Because the sword demon''s realm has been upgraded to the heaven free middle realm, the feedback energy instantly makes Wen Ping step into the earth free upper realm.


    "I''ve been busy for so long!"


    It''s really worth the task of "seven domains ascend to heaven"!


    Wen Ping was delighted, and then felt a surge of energy pouring into his body.


    Mulong''s feedback!


    And then there''s another energy.


    This energy makes Wen pingleng.


    Because it''s Ye Wuping''s energy.


    "How can she feed me back?"


    The system explained: "although she is half dead and survives, she is now a member of the tree planting brigade, barely a member of the immortal sect, so she still feeds back to the host."


    "Will she recover this energy when she dies?"


    "No


    "Then leave her alone."


    Mulong and ye Wuping''s feedback gave him a lot of energy, which immediately made his entity rise a lot, followed by others.


    As long as he is a member of the sect on the earth without prohibition, he has contributed a lot of energy to him, making his realm soar to the point that he is only one step away from the heaven without prohibition.


    If you take broken mirror pill, you can enter the sky at any time!


    "I didn''t expect that I also stood at this height. It seems that the plan of hunting for monsters in the forbidden area has to be shelved for the time being."


    Wen Ping can''t wait to take the broken mirror pill. He has entered the sky.


    Unexpectedly, the God of the dead was not found.


    He first stepped into heaven!


    And his mental power has been at the limit of the second stage, almost 100% like a knife demon, after breaking the mirror, his mental power also breaks through.


    "Pulse technique, magic, I''m both in tianwu!"


    A frenzy erupted in Wen Ping''s eyes.


    After closing the system interface, Wen Ping immediately left Fayuan Valley and went back to Tingyu Pavilion, and told everyone not to disturb him if there was no disaster of exterminating the sect.


    The door of Tingyu Pavilion is locked, and Wenping immediately takes out the broken mirror pill, one of which enters the abdomen.


    Feel the majestic energy surging in the whole body, and like the ubiquitous loach, rush into the fifth vein - Lianyi.


    The passage from the fourth to the fifth chakra was opened in an instant, and Wen Ping became a powerful man.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The majestic energy keeps pounding the fifth pulse gate. I want to open the fifth pulse gate!


    Heaven forbid, easy to get!


    Feeling this change, Wen Ping''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. He even looks forward to the picture of himself opening the fifth pulse gate and standing in front of his parents.


    However, the change is sudden.


    Originally, he had been silent all the time, and suddenly began to devour the energy of Po Jing Dan. In an instant, he devoured the energy of Po Jing Dan, which could have helped Wen Ping open the fifth pulse, until there was no more drop left!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Ping felt the greed of the genuine green lotus body, and he couldn''t understand it.


    But I didn''t think much about it. I immediately took out a broken mirror pill and swallowed it. But the result was the same. The authentic green lotus body swallowed all the energy of breaking the realm.


    Wen Ping doesn''t believe in evil and eats the third one. But Chang Mo Gong, who didn''t have any movement at all, helps the genuine green lotus body grab the energy of the broken mirror pill.


    Both of them stop him from breaking the border together!


    "System, what''s going on?" Wen Ping immediately asked the system.


    The system responds, "host, please see."


    [Wen Ping]


    [gender: male]


    [realm: half a step in the sky]


    [physique: authentic green lotus body (Introduction) Note: if you want to enter the heaven, you need to be a little successful first!]


    [magic weapon: Harry Potter''s wand, Takimoto sword]


    [cultivation method: Changmo skill (heaven level) Note: it is helping the genuine green lotus body step into the realm of Xiaocheng...]


    [special abilities: Jinbu eye, Qinglian sword (Beginner Level)]


    "Does this guy have to stop me from breaking the mirror at this time?" Wen Ping felt the greed and desire of the genuine green lotus body, and was speechless for a moment.


    "Kindness reminds the host that the pure green lotus body is not enough to enter the Xiaocheng realm by relying on the energy of pojing pill alone. No matter how many pills can break the border, it will not help. "


    The system immediately reminded.


    "What does that need?"


    "We need to understand the true meaning of Qinglian. In other words, like the sword devil, we need to understand the meaning of the sword, or create the meaning of Shengguang sword. The only difference is that if the latter understands or doesn''t, it won''t affect its breaking state, but if the host doesn''t understand the true meaning of Qinglian, the authentic Qinglian body can''t enter the Xiaocheng state. "


    "The true meaning of Qinglian?"


    The system explained: "in other words, it is the meaning of Qinglian sword. As long as the host introduces the meaning of Qinglian sword, the authentic Qinglian body will also be introduced. "


    "Then I have to go to the fifth world." Wen Ping''s eager heart gradually calmed down, because he didn''t need to be so anxious.


    If you need to learn the meaning of Qinglian sword, you should cultivate it first!


    Just as the new month opened, he had the right to enter the fifth world.


    In the fifth world, speed up the hundred years, cultivate the green lotus sword for a hundred years, no matter what, you can get started?


    However, when Wen Ping made his decision, a systematic voice of dissuasion came, "if the host is not in a hurry, he doesn''t have to go to the fifth world to accumulate the spirit of Qinglian sword. The best way is to go to the final forbidden area. There is Qinglian sword left by Qinglian sword immortal Li Bai. Qinglian sword is full of the meaning of Qinglian sword. If the host can take Qinglian sword, Xiaocheng''s meaning is nothing but a matter of playing fingers. Even Dacheng can get it easily. "


    "Yes, I just remembered that Li Bai, the Sword Fairy of Qinglian, left me a sword of Qinglian. On the way to stay in the Sword Fairy of Qinglian last time, he was killed by some half step monsters. This time, he could kill them and make the first batch of test products for hatching eggs."


    Wen Ping immediately decided to kill two birds with one stone!


    After making a good decision, Wen Ping immediately rose to the sky and went back to the valley of Fayuan again. He turned into a startling goose and went to the depth of the final forbidden area.


    Go all the way to Qinglong cave!


    Just like last time, he went in the deepest way. However, a half step demon God chased him.


    Wen Ping was too lazy to do it. With a wave of his magic wand, the undercurrent died, the winter ice dragon king and the underworld Black Dragon King were killed.


    Ordinary half step day can''t forbid of demon God, they three casually can kill.


    Wen Ping is not interested in letting them do experiments with this demon God, which can be killed by the undercurrent. As soon as the demon Dan is collected, Wen Ping continues to go to Qinglong cave.


    All the way to meet the demon God, more than two hands.


    But they are all ordinary demons, and they are not the opponents of undercurrent silencing them.


    Just a hundred li away from Qinglong cave, Wen Ping felt a terrible smell, and always felt that he was targeted by very dangerous things.


    Just as Wen Ping looked around, the giant beast sprang up, overturned a high mountain and seized the king of winter ice dragon in his hand.


    The huge winter ice dragon king was caught like a chicken, and was easily crushed by it.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Wen Ping looked back, his cold sweat came down.


    It turned out to be the demon ancestor!


    What a good guy!


    Wen Ping immediately calls out the flying boat that has not been upgraded and goes to Qinglong cave at full speed.


    It''s not him.


    He cherished his life!


    There''s only one resurrection.


    I don''t know about Qinglong cave. How can I give my first life on the way?


    At the moment of Wen Ping''s escape, the demon ancestor, who was buried deep in the earth, gushed out from the earth, revealing his body shape.


    It''s a giant ape!


    The great ape roared and roared. Then he jumped up and rushed into the sky. When he fell again, he was behind Wen Ping.


    The speed is so fast that Wen Ping is stupid.


    "What is this thing, so big and so fast?"


    The system quickly called out its information.


    [ancient ape demon]


    [gender: unknown]


    [realm: Demon ancestor (comparable to tianwujin lower realm)]


    [it is said that the Dragon feeding terror exists, and its ape demon blood level is higher than that of most dragon families


    "Terran!"


    All I heard was that the ancient ape devil suddenly spewed words, then jumped up again, and then fell down like a mountain.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This time, it just landed on the boat, and its two feet stepped on the dragon''s armor, making the boat one of the shocks.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the dragon can resist the attack of tianwujin, so the boat has no damage.


    But it also made the ancient ape devil more angry.


    "Man, you intrude into my territory. No matter who is behind you, you must be buried in this land today!"


    Wen Ping looked back at the ancient ape demon who was still chasing him. He had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I just passed by. Chase again, you chase again, when I break through, I''ll kill you to be the second batch of experimental products of my hatching eggs! "


    Wenping language fall, the ancient ape devil roaring in the air, sound spread thousands of miles, it seems to be Wenping this sentence to anger.


    However, before the temperature level reacts, the earth sounds and vibrates like a sudden earthquake.


    After more than a dozen breaths, a scene that made Wen Ping numb behind him appeared.


    Like the tide of the general demon God in all directions, toward the boat.


    Wen Ping saw as many as 30 demons, all of which existed in the dark.


    As for the other demon gods, that''s more.


    "Darling


    Elephants are afraid of ants.


    The Dragon Armor of flying boat is strong, but it''s hard to say whether it can support so many demon attacks.


    "System, how far are we from Qinglong cave?"


    The system answered, "thirty miles!"


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Wen Ping was relieved.


    But the next second, the undercurrent and the underworld Black Dragon King and the winter ice dragon king will be miserable.


    In an instant, he was inundated by innumerable demons coming from all directions, and then he was bitten by the ancient ape demon, and he hung up without holding ten breath.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping didn''t revive them. His wand was put away. Seeing that Qinglong cave was getting closer and closer, Wen Ping was relieved.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    When the boat rushes into Qinglong cave, all the demons stop, including the ancient ape demon.


    Then I heard the roar outside the cave!


    "There is a prohibition system in Qinglong cave. Those who have no intention of practicing Qinglian sword are not allowed to enter. Even those who are strong without prohibition are no exception. If this person can enter Qinglong cave, he is definitely a descendant of Li Bai!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Li Bai, you once slaughtered me! The emperor will live up to the ape. Today, I will stay outside the cave and kill the boy who cultivates the meaning of green lotus sword. I will break your last inheritance and let you die under the nine seclusions! "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Outside the Green Dragon Cave, the ancient demon ape roared incessantly.


    The demons under the command of the ancient demon ape immediately surrounded the Green Dragon Cave on the hillside, leaving no gap within ten li.


    sky.


    The earth.


    It''s all in a barrel!


    Wen Ping was in Qinglong cave. Instead of stopping, he put away the boat and went to Qinglong cave.


    In depth along the way, everything that Wen pingmu could reach was blue. The stone wall is cyan, and the stone brick at the foot is also navy blue.


    But the key point is not the color, but the green wood gas in the Qinglong cave, which is 100 times stronger than the immortal sect.


    You know, the immortal sect has a lot of building trees and immortal trees, which are all divine trees.


    Although they are just beginning to grow, the wood gas they provide is terrible. One tree is equal to one million mu of forest.


    However, it is far less than the Qinglong cave!


    Great tonic!


    Sure enough, Wenping tunnel green lotus body felt the boundless wood gas, immediately opened its greedy mouth, crazy devouring the wood gas in Qinglong cave.


    Wen Ping also allowed himself to swallow the wood gas and go on, releasing his mental power to perceive the position of Qinglian sword.


    Abrupt.


    Wenping sensed something.


    Vaguely, it seems to be the shadow of a sword.


    It stands on the top of a green pool, and its green lotus is like fog.


    Just at this moment, a vast sense of Qinglian sword rushed directly into Wenping''s mind, which shocked Wenping''s whole life.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ping''s eyes suddenly turned black, and one of them fell to the ground. After half a sound, he got up in a daze, but he still couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Good guy, this sword will attack me on its own initiative, and the meaning of Qinglian sword released is so terrible. I just felt a little bit, and almost killed myself." Wen Ping happily squeezed out a little smile, "fortunately, the mental power is fast!"


    "Immortal sword


    "Immortal sword!"


    Wen Ping sighed that he was more determined to win the green lotus sword.


    However, along the mental force to explore the road to continue to move forward, the road ahead suddenly cut off.


    To be precise, there is another way.


    But it is made of suspended stones. The four leaf green lotus sword around it is like the wind and everywhere.


    Wen Ping immediately glanced at the stone tablet beside the hanging Road, on which was written a paragraph:


    The first pass - Qinglian road!


    If you understand the meaning of Qinglian sword, you can get Qinglian sword!


    To break through is to die!


    "My idea of Qinglian sword has already been introduced. Isn''t it easy to get it as long as I walk this way?" Wen Ping takes back his eyes, and a happy look appears at the corner of his mouth. However, he still takes out his sword from Cang Jie and walks cautiously towards Qinglian road.


    At the moment when I was about to step on the first piece of suspended stone, countless green lotus swords were blowing like the wind.


    Rao Shi Wen Ping has been walking for half a day, but he can''t help but feel the sword!


    What is the meaning of the green lotus sword?


    liar!


    Do you think you can disguise yourself as an entry-level green lotus sword by pretending to be a four leaf green lotus?


    The meaning of the sword is in front of his eyes. Wen Ping quickly strikes back and cuts off with a sword. The sword comes out with four leaves of green lotus. At the moment when it meets with the meaning of green lotus sword in the road of green lotus, the gentle meaning of green lotus sword is cut.


    Compared with the meaning of Qinglian sword in Qinglian Road, his meaning of Qinglian sword is as crisp as a piece of paper.


    Wen Ping quickly backed back, "it must be impossible to break through hard.". Although the sword doesn''t mean to kill me, it''s still too strong. If you don''t pay attention, you may have to die under the sword. It can only be resurrected once. "


    Since the trial stele is written on Wu.


    Wenping decided to take the path of enlightenment.


    Why is the difference so big?


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the green pool.


    On the green pool, a sword with nine leaves and green lotus suddenly vibrated and turned into human shape.


    A white dress rippling with the wind, coupled with a pot of wine in Huaijian, with its extraordinary elegant demeanor -- isn''t this Li Bai, the Sword Fairy of Qinglian?


    no


    To be exact, it''s Qinglian sword.


    Because he has been following Qinglian sword immortal for a long time, he has the power to transform himself into an immortal sword, and naturally becomes the closest person.


    "The immortal road is long, and the road is merciless. I didn''t expect that there were still people in the world who practiced the meaning of Qinglian sword. They thought that the master would not teach people any more."


    Qinglian sword whispers a word, and then overlooks Qinglian Road, looking at Wen Ping, past memories also pass through my mind one by one.


    He can come to Qinglong cave.


    It must be the master''s Guide.


    But not everyone can take his green lotus sword.


    If you want to control it, you have to see if this person is qualified!


    To this green pool, there is only one pass to realize the meaning of green lotus sword.


    But the master is dead, and he has no intention to serve the second master.


    The next moment, green lotus sword hands between two levels.


    Just to block the way!


    But at the moment Wen Ping did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglian road.


    Wen Ping stood beside the hanging stone and carefully observed the meaning of Qinglian sword in Qinglian road.


    Time goes by.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Wen pingwen didn''t move, and his eyes were still fixed on the meaning of Qinglian sword in Qinglian road.


    On the fourth day, the sword in Wenping''s hand suddenly moved.


    Point it out!


    This is the first sword of the seven swords of the green lotus that Li Bai taught him - immortal guides the way!


    The four leaf green lotus flies out first, and all the green lotus flies along the way, leading Wen Ping''s sword into the path of green lotus. At the moment, with the determination and determination that Wen Ping didn''t have in every sword he made before, he cut off all the tigers that had blocked the way.


    Next, Wen Ping steps on the hanging stone, one sword at a time, just like a killing God, chopping up all the green lotus sword.


    Kill to the other side in a moment!


    After all this, Wen Ping closed his eyes and calmed himself down.


    When I opened my eyes again, there was no killing intention in my eyes.


    "I should have thought that Li Bai, the sword immortal of Qinglian, was pursuing the immortal road. The immortal road was merciless. If he didn''t have the determination to forge ahead, how could he make a name for himself?" Wen Ping took a deep breath, and then went on to the depths of Qinglong cave, "Qinglian sword, I''m coming!"


    At the moment, Wen Ping''s sword intention is still four leaves.


    Its realm is still just the beginning.


    Qinglian''s seven swords only know the first sword -- immortal guides the way.


    But whether it''s sword moves or sword meaning, they are close to the limit. You can enter the realm of Xiaocheng at any time.


    There is only one chance missing now!


    Wen Ping felt that as long as he could observe the sword he had found in his mind for ten days and a half months, his Qinglian sword would be enough.


    It''s like an exam.


    Someone has put the answer in front of you.


    You just need to remember and fill in your test paper.


    You can get as many points as you remember.


    Wen Ping thinks that he can get a small result after observing the meaning of Qinglian sword for ten days and a half months?


    The next second, however, the sound of the system came.


    "The green lotus sword doesn''t want to be used by the host. It''s determined, so there are two more hurdles on the way to trial. If the host breaks through, you can get the green lotus sword! "


    "I''ll go!"


    Wen pingleng stays where he is.


    How could it be?


    Isn''t that a trick?


    "The host can move forward with confidence. If it adds a new level, the system will force it to remove the wisdom of Qinglian sword!"


    "Green lotus sword has wisdom?"


    As soon as Wen Ping asked, he immediately understood.


    Fairy world stuff.


    Isn''t it normal to have intelligence?


    But why don''t you want to use it for yourself?


    Are you bad at yourself?


    When Li Bai saw his authentic body, he immediately gave the sword to himself!


    However, with no choice, Wen Ping accepted the reality. Since Qinglian sword is not willing to own it, Wen Ping has to accept it. Don''t you want to? When I pass these two levels, you will not want to do it!


    As he continued to go deep into Qinglong cave, his vision suddenly became very broad. Just now, he just took a step, but he was already in a different world.


    This time, there are no stone tablets.


    There is only a systematic explanation.


    "The host is now in the small world of Qinglong cave. This is the second level set by Qinglian sword spirit jiankuilin! Through Jian Kuilin, the host can enter the third level. "


    With the completion of the system, the landscape before Wen ping changed again.


    A misty Valley appeared, and he was standing at the entrance of the valley.


    In the valley, the green lotus sword is full of meaning.


    But because of the clouds, nothing can be seen.


    When Wen Ping used his mental power to explore inside, he found that his mental power had no effect at all, and he could not penetrate an inch.


    The white fog blocked everything!


    Qinglian sword is watching this scene in the depth of Qingchi at the moment, with an indifferent look.


    "The road is merciless, but there is no way to the immortal road!"


    "You are not Li Bai and you are not immortal. How can you control me?"


    "All the way through the fog are sword leaders, and they all master the meaning of Qinglian sword in Dacheng realm. If you dare to enter, they will dare to tear you to pieces!"


    "How dare you enter


    Under the gaze of Qinglian sword, Wen Ping stepped into the sword Kuilin, and fell into the fog where he could hardly see his fingers.


    Ten steps.


    A hundred steps.


    When Wen Ping continued to walk two more steps with great vigilance, he heard the sound of a sword roar coming from his left side like lightning.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    I''ve seen green lotus.


    Although there are no fingers in the white fog, Wen Ping can feel the meaning of the green lotus sword. It is a six leaf green lotus, representing the realm of Dacheng!


    "So fast!"


    Wen Ping was startled. He quickly pulled back. At the same time, he raised his hand and opened the pulse gate to protect his ears with pulse Qi shield.


    Just at the moment when the pulse Qi shield was formed, a green lotus sword cut Wenping''s left ear, making a crack in the pulse Qi shield. When the opponent saw that he didn''t succeed in a blow, he picked out the sword at the moment when he took back the sword move and went straight to the lower part of Wen Ping.


    Fortunately, Wen Ping''s reaction was not slow, so he escaped.


    At the moment of escaping, I heard a loud noise from the place where I was standing. The terrible suggestion split the white fog.


    Through the split white fog, Wen Ping saw that the place he was standing just now was beyond recognition, as if a natural disaster had come.


    The power of this sword is terrible!


    "This Chien Kui has no accomplishments. He just relies on Qinglian''s sword spirit of Dacheng realm. The strength of a sword at will is comparable to that of banbutianwujin. It''s incredible!"


    As soon as Wen Ping flashed this idea, he heard the sound of breaking through the air and the sound of the sharp sword coming out of its sheath.


    Another sword!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Wen Ping''s reaction, there were several voices breaking the air.


    Wen Ping''s face suddenly changed. He immediately took out his magic wand and finished singing in an instant. He summoned the undercurrent and the black and ice dragons.


    At the moment when the undercurrent died out, the black sickle suddenly lifted up, and then cut a full moon around.


    But the sword spirit green lotus sword meaning instant rise, all over the sky of six leaf green lotus with the wind and move, like rain general toward the temperature level and the undercurrent to extinguish them.


    In the moment when the undercurrent died, the green lotus couldn''t move forward. On the contrary, the green lotus was getting closer and closer.


    Forced the undercurrent to die, he waved the black sickle one after another, but the black sickle, which could be killed half a step in the sky, was overwhelmed by the green lotus all over the sky!


    Seeing this, the Black Dragon King of the underworld immediately leaped away, and opened his mouth to spit out the black dragon fire all over the sky. The black flame would roll half a sword quelling on the spot.


    In winter, the king of ice dragon also opened his mouth and spewed out endless ice mist, which brought the temperature of Jian Kuilin to the extreme cold.


    A fire and a ice, swept the whole sword quelling!


    However, the result of doing so is to attract more Jian Kui.


    Wen Ping uses the system to sweep around, and the two dragons'' actions come to hundreds of swords.


    Each of them has a sword, and they all fight into the black dragon fire and ice fog with the first style of Qinglian seven swords. Where Qinglian and the sword point to, no matter it is the black dragon fire or the ice fog, they all retreat!


    Hundreds of Jian Kui''s Qinglian sword spirit gather together, but also in a short time to cut off the black dragon and ice mist, and quickly kill Shuanglong, and bury Shuanglong with Qinglian sword spirit!


    When the undercurrent dies down and wants to fight back, it can only repeat the fate of the two dragons when hundreds of swords and the sky is full of green lotus.


    "Good guy, how can we break through this!"


    Wen Ping was frightened to get out of the white fog.


    Hundreds of chieftains all control the meaning of Dacheng''s Qinglian sword. Although they only use the first move of Qinglian''s seven swords, it''s easy to kill them.


    How can he break through the first half step?


    This green lotus sword is really amazing.


    It''s impossible to pass this pass, isn''t it?


    Just when Wen Ping is depressed.


    An idea flashed by!


    As soon as Wen Ping patted his forehead, he suddenly realized, "what do I rush to do? My original intention is not to promote Qinglian sword to Xiaocheng? Now there are so many swordsmen who are willing to practice with me. Isn''t it a good chance? And I can also use them to practice the second move of Qinglian seven swords! If the intention of the sword is small, and I understand the second move, my strength will be incredible after breaking the border! "


    After all, Qinglian sword is immortal sword!


    From Xianxia world!


    Although there are not so many spirit bodies in this world, after systematic transformation, Qinglian sword can be replaced by pulse Qi.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to cultivate Qinglian sword and its meaning. On the contrary, it''s Qinglian sword. There''s no need to take it away so quickly.


    It''s in Fayuan valley. Can you lose it?


    To understand this, Wen Ping took out the boat, got on the boat and rushed into the white fog. Then he heard hundreds of swords attacking the boat, and the green lotus fell on the hanlongjia. The scene was frightening.


    But no matter how they attack, they can''t break it.


    While they attack the flying boat, Wen Ping''s pulse is shaking!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A move immortal points the way into a corner of the flying boat with only a dozen swords!


    (kneel down and ask for the recommended ticket, monthly ticket!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Poof!


    Four leaf green lotus instantly penetrates the nearest Jian Kui, and then the sword falls on his neck. The blue light of the sword just flashes, and the Jian Kui''s head falls to the ground.


    Because he couldn''t see clearly, Wen Ping didn''t pay attention to the Jian Kui who was attacked by himself, but listened carefully to the voices on both sides.


    Abrupt.


    Several terrible swords came to my face.


    The six leaf green lotus looms in the white fog and goes straight to Wen Ping''s gate. He is so surprised that Wen Ping immediately puts out several swords one after another.


    However, every sword was broken by the meaning of Jiankui''s Dacheng Qinglian sword. If Wen Ping didn''t have the support of Jingjie, he would have been defeated just now.


    "Kill


    Wen Ping gave a low drink and kept waving his sword in his hand. Although it was very difficult to cope with it, fortunately, it was no problem for a while and a half.


    Carefully feel the sword meaning of Dacheng Qinglian released by Jiankui. Unconsciously, Wenping feels what Jiankui does not have.


    But I don''t know what it is.


    I just feel that the meaning of Dacheng''s Qinglian sword is more extensive and contains more things than that of his beginner''s Qinglian sword.


    After carefully understanding about Baixi, the rest of Jiankui had given up attacking the flying boat and quickly flew towards Wenping.


    This time, Jian Kui is no longer just the first move to use Qinglian''s seven swords.


    A large number of sword Kui sword out, is the second style!


    Cloud into the Bush!


    A sword fell, the sword meaning is towering, with the sky of green lotus coming, Wen Ping immediately rushed into the flying boat.


    At this moment, Qinglian broke through the clouds, the vast sword spirit was turbulent with Qinglian''s sword intention, calmed everything in front of her, and then went straight to the sky and disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    Wen Ping looked at the fog that had not yet healed. These hundreds of swords destroyed half of the valley!


    You can see the scenery outside the valley.


    If I ran slowly just now.


    Death is inevitable!


    "Come again!"


    Despite the palpitation, Wen Ping rushed out the next second.


    This time, Wen Ping also used the second sword.


    Qinglian seven swords!


    Cloud into the Bush!


    But Wen Ping''s sword moves are only in shape, but without spirit, so this sword is not much stronger than the first one. Although the sword Qi beat Jian Kui like waves, and then cut him into two parts, it only achieved what the first sword could do.


    Yun Rucong, who doesn''t have Xiaocheng''s sword intention, can only be regarded as a caterpillar, so he can deal with Jiankui. I''m afraid he can''t even deal with that Feng Kong.


    "I always feel almost something!"


    After a whisper, Wen Ping returned to the boat.


    As soon as he retreated, the sword spirit and spirit of the green lotus all over the sky leveled the place where Wen Ping had just been, and leveled the other side of the valley to the ground.


    As before, Wen Ping rushed out again.


    So, all the time, all the time, all the time.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    For seven days in a row, Wen Ping kept repeating such things. While he realized the meaning of Qinglian sword, he also perfected his second style of Qinglian sword.


    Deep in the Qingchi lake, Qinglian sword wakes up from deep sleep, and suddenly remembers that there are still people in Qinglong cave, running through the sword Kuilin.


    I wanted to see whether Wen Ping was dead or not, but I saw the flying boat at a glance, and my eyes became a little suspicious.


    What does flying boat stand for?


    Represents the inside information!


    In the world of cultivation, it must be a big power to have a flying boat.


    In front of this flying boat, its armor turns out to be the legendary ancient Hanlong, which proves that the power behind it is absolutely not simple.


    Absolutely Holy Land!


    Apart from the holy land, which force can have such a big hand?


    "Holy Land!"


    Qinglian sword''s eyes burst out with anger, and scenes of the past automatically flashed in front of his eyes - his master Qinglian sword immortal died under the siege of three holy places.


    Looking at Wen Ping again, there is anger in Qinglian sword''s eyes. Then Wen Ping even uses the flying boat to play with his sword leader, which makes him even more angry.


    "The master passed the green lotus sword to the people in the Holy Land!"


    Why?


    Qinglian sword is confused.


    Doesn''t the master hate the people in the holy land?


    "No, if it''s a man in the holy land, I can''t stop him only by the two barriers I set up before. I have to do another one. I can''t let him leave alive!"


    Next moment, the heart of Qinglian''s sword moves again.


    He wants to use the source of sword spirit which is related to his life and death to rebuild the level.


    But at this time, the top of his head was as terrible as the sun. The top of Mount Tai came down. The terrible smell made Qinglian sword kneel down. This breath is far more powerful than his master!


    I''m afraid that the three holy places, together with the people who attacked their masters, could not bear this breath!


    Is it true fairy coming?


    Feeling the displeasure and intention of killing, Qinglian sword was confused.


    What does it do?


    Unexpectedly provoked such existence!


    Isn''t he going to set up a... Level?


    Qinglian sword wakes up. When he doesn''t use his own sword spirit source to set up the level, this existence doesn''t pay attention to him.


    When he wants to use the source to set the level, the other side will appear.


    Isn''t this boy from the holy land!


    It''s a real fairy!


    At the thought of this, Qinglian sword instantly understood everything.


    I understand why the master wants to pass him Qinglian seven swords!


    I also understand why he owns the flying boat made by the scale beetle of the ancient Hanlong!


    "Immortal, calm down!"


    Green lotus sword immediately put away the idea of setting up a checkpoint, also at this moment, the top of the head of terror disappeared without a trace.


    Qinglian sword quickly gets up and feels relieved.


    Look at Wen Ping''s eyes again, it''s totally different.


    How dare he continue to make trouble?


    Thinking, but also to remove the barrier.


    Abrupt.


    The breath of terror above his head rewarded him again, and he was overwhelmed.


    Qinglian sword is even more confused.


    It''s not good to withdraw the checkpoint?


    "Immortal, I will do nothing


    The green lotus sword immediately begged for mercy. Sure enough, after deciding not to withdraw the level set by herself, the breath on her head disappeared again.


    It''s too hard to serve!


    Qinglian sword people are stupid.


    Choose to sleep on the spot!


    I don''t do anything. Is that all right?


    Just as Qinglian sword was about to fall asleep, he saw Wen Ping suddenly rush out of the boat and use the second move of Qinglian seven swords.


    Kill hundreds of chieftains with one sword!


    And flattened the valley, washed away the sea of clouds!


    "Xiaocheng Qinglian sword idea!"


    Qinglian sword looks at Wenping in surprise. She doesn''t know what to say.


    The real fairy is really extraordinary.


    The bone age is only 20 years old, but the meaning of Qinglian sword is already small. Looking at the whole cultivation world, it''s the first person in ancient times!


    Qinglian sword meaning together, he will certainly go further than the master!


    The second level, even without the boat, could not stop him.


    "Well?"


    "How did you push it away?"


    But Qinglian sword suddenly sees Wenping retreat.


    At the same time, Wen Ping withdrew from jiankuiling, and then sat down on his knees outside jiankuiling, letting his tunnel green lotus body devour the surrounding wood gas.


    One day.


    Two days.


    On the third day, Wen Ping opened his eyes fiercely, and then with a happy voice, a genuine green lotus under Wen Ping''s feet suddenly bloomed!


    Authentic green lotus body, official Xiaocheng!


    Seeing this scene of Qinglian sword, he stared round, and then said in an incredible voice: "congenital Qinglian sword body!"


    Good health!


    He could imagine the host''s expression at that time.


    The meaning of Qinglian sword is for him.


    So less than 20 percent, what''s so unusual?


    At this moment, the passion in the heart of Qinglian''s sword is ignited again, and he has begun to look forward to his picture in Wenping''s hands.


    At the moment, Wen Ping also took out the broken mirror Dan.


    A broken mirror Dan into the abdomen, Wen Ping began to impact the sky.


    Because there is no genuine green lotus body snatch, so all the energy of broken mirror Dan is pounding to refining different pulse gate.


    once!


    twice!


    Three times!


    ¡­¡­


    After countless shocks, the fifth pulse opens.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the transparent color of the pulse door opened that moment, Wen Ping jumped up, straight into the sky, in the air at will blow a punch.


    One punch breaks the sea of clouds!


    Feeling the vast power, Wen Ping quickly called out his information panel.


    [Wen Ping]


    [gender: male]


    [realm: boundless heaven]


    [Constitution: genuine Qinglian body (Xiaocheng)]


    [magic weapon: Harry Potter''s wand, Takimoto sword]


    [cultivation method: Changmo skill (heaven level)]


    [special ability: Jinbu eye, Qinglian sword (Xiaocheng)]


    [cultivate pulse skill: Yellow level inferior - jiaolongnu (consummation) Xuan level superior fire dragon skill (Zaoji) imperial sword skill (Zaoji) wind''s imprisonment (Dacheng) remove your weapon (full proficiency) Qinglian Seven Swords (have mastered the first two moves)]


    Master the magic: Doomsday storm, frozen heaven and earth, book of wisdom level 4


    Reputation level: Level 5 (1 million more reputation value from the next level)


    "I''m in heaven, too. It''s just a pity that I don''t have the same mental power as the sword demon. But if my mental strength wants to enter the third stage, it should be fast. " After the fame was upgraded to level 5, although the result was different from what the original system had guessed, Wen Ping still liked such a deviation.


    After the surprise, Wen Ping overlooks jiankuilin.


    He didn''t have the idea of going on to quelling.


    Now, if he wants to break through the sword quelling, it''s easy.


    But as long as you rush through, it means that the sword quelling is gone.


    Kuilin is here. He can still understand the meaning of Dacheng Qinglian sword when he comes next time.


    Wen Ping immediately took off the boat and went outside Qinglong cave.


    Green lotus sword is in a hurry.


    Don''t go!


    Don''t go!


    The third level is not difficult.


    After that, I''ll follow you!


    However, no matter how anxious Qinglian sword is, Wen Ping has already left Qinglong cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Qinglong cave.


    There are millions of demons gathered outside the Green Dragon Cave. There are hundreds of demons in the forbidden area. In addition to the ancient ape demon ancestors, this huge force is not weak in the final forbidden area.


    "Come out!"


    Suddenly a exclamation ignited the millions of demons.


    At this moment, the ancient ape devil suddenly got up and looked out of the Green Dragon Cave.


    After seeing Wen Ping, he immediately roared, "all the demons listen to the order, kill him!"


    Wen Ping looked at the endless demon group, and his eyes were fixed on those half step demons.


    Then look at the information one by one.


    Finally, five demons are locked in.


    First, nine babies.


    It''s the dragon people.


    The ability to control the innate water and fire is no worse than the punishment fire controlled by Wen Ping.


    Its cultivation for 599 years, the limit is close to the realm of demon clan!


    The second one, Tengu.


    Cultivation is also 599 years, the ultimate realm.


    Magic power can swallow mountains and rivers, even sun and moon!


    Of course, swallowing the sun and the moon is not its present state.


    In general, this kind of magic power is more powerful than Taotie!


    Third, white tiger.


    Its magic power is also good.


    The fourth is a green cow.


    In 598, there was extraordinary blood flowing in the body, which was similar to the ape demon in ancient times.


    The magic power is even more outrageous. It depends on the sound.


    The voice ignored defense and directly shocked the viscera.


    Finally, there is a dragon.


    Cultivation in 599, the magic power is a little inferior to the first four demons, but it''s not bad, because as long as you choose a good symbiotic object, you can be strong enough.


    This kind of magic power, if it can hatch out, is just right for Chen Xie to use.


    As the owner of Zhetian building, Chen Xie''s realm is not high. Even if he has a half step ride, the fact that the realm is not high can not be changed.


    But if there is the symbiotic magic power of Yinglong.


    The two share power.


    Chen Xie can give full play to Yinglong''s strength.


    If Ying Long stepped into heaven, Chen Xie also indirectly stepped into heaven.


    After selecting the five demons, Wen Ping immediately takes action and turns into Jing Hong to kill the five demons first.


    The first sword, kill nine babies!


    The second sword, take the dog.


    The third sword is to chop qingniu.


    The fourth sword and the fifth sword harvest Yinglong and Baihu.


    After five swords in succession, Wen Ping cut another sword.


    The second move of Qinglian Seven Swords - cloud into the cluster!


    One shot.


    Everything in front of you.


    The millions of demons that came over disappeared in an instant, nearly two or three hundred thousand.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the ancient ape demon, and the ferocity suddenly solidified. Although he didn''t know what the five pulse gates represented, the sword made him feel cold.


    He felt the vast green lotus sword.


    Also feel the oppression of the other side''s own strength.


    The combination of the two, the ancient ape devil heart suddenly retreat!


    As the only child of the ancient ape demon, he felt that it was more meaningful to survive.


    "Kill


    The next moment, the ancient ape devil roared, and the demons immediately rushed to Wenping without retreating because of the sword.


    However, with this roar, the ancient ape devil jumped up, rushed into the sky, turned into a startling goose and disappeared in the same place.


    "I''ll run away, but I can''t do it?" Wen Ping thought that maybe his current strength was not enough to kill the ancient ape demon, so he chose five demons to protect the bottom. But who could have thought that the ancient ape devil ran away after seeing his sword just now.


    good heavens!


    Can that make you run?


    Wen Ping immediately took out the boat and opened the space crossing.


    The ancient ape demon in the sky just wanted to look back to see if Wen Ping had come after him. As a result, as soon as he turned back, his whole body hit the dragon''s armor of the flying boat.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ancient ape demon was surprised. As soon as he looked back, he saw Wen Ping killing himself with his sword.


    The five leaf green lotus leads the way, then the sword Qi kills.


    Fairy guides the way!


    In ancient times, the ape devil rushed out with a fist. His huge fist was like a mountain pressing towards Wenping. However, he was pierced by Qinglian''s sword at the moment when he touched it.


    Then the sword light flashed, and the ancient ape demon''s right arm suddenly spurted blood, which was like a great rain to the earth. With the blood rain and the painful roar of the ancient ape demon, a broken arm as huge as a mountain fell to the ground.


    A sword!


    It''s just a sword!


    The ancient ape devil can''t even stop a sword!


    Wen Ping has a certain understanding of his strength at the moment.


    (ask for monthly ticket, recommend ticket! Thank you


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    After the ape demon was cut off with a sword, his right arm fell to the ground. In addition to pain, deep fear appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, it seems to go back thousands of years.


    Back to the night when Qinglian sword immortal Li Bai mercilessly slaughtered the ancient ape demons!


    That night, it hid in the corpses of the people, eyes closed, trembling, ears full of people falling to the ground and wailing.


    "I''ll take you as my Lord!"


    "I will serve you as my Lord!"


    The terrified ape devil screamed hysterically, but Wenping''s sword didn''t stop because of the ape devil''s begging for mercy.


    The second move of Qinglian Seven Swords: cloud in and out again!


    A sword picked out, the vast sword into the sky.


    Along with the sword Qi, there are also five leaf green lotus in the sky. They skim all over the ancient ape demon, and come out from the belly of the ancient ape demon.


    The demon body of the ancient ape demon is as simple as cutting tofu in front of Qinglian sword!


    Green lotus sword meaning through the bore and after, you can hear the ancient ape demon a painful cry, resounding through the sky, making the world color change.


    After this cry, the ancient ape demon lay in a pool of blood like a river, and gradually there was no movement.


    "That''s not your attitude when you chase me." After a sword, Wen Ping whispered lightly, and then put the sword into the hidden ring.


    As for the body of the ancient ape demon, Wen Ping did not put it in the ring.


    Because I can''t put it down.


    The body of the ancient ape demon is really huge.


    Thousands of feet high!


    Optimus Prime!


    "Now that I have hunted the ancient ape demon, I feel that I have to keep one of the five demons I killed just now." Wen Ping took out colorful hatching eggs from the system space, and then collected the corpses of ancient ape demons.


    Immediately after that, Wen Ping put jiuying, Tiangou, Qingnian and Yinglong in turn, leaving the white tiger out of the hatching eggs.


    As for the white tiger, Wen Ping plans to keep it and put it into the next hatching egg together with the Earth Dragon found by Chen Xie.


    It happens that the next hatching egg can be bought in a few days.


    As for the bodies of the three monsters that are still missing in the next hatching egg, Wen Ping decides to continue to look for monsters with high blood in the final forbidden area. As for the other subordinates of the ancient ape demon, Wen Ping is not interested because his blood is not high.


    Only one hatching egg can be bought in a month. Wen Ping doesn''t want to waste a quota in order to save things.


    In case of bad luck, you can''t cry to death.


    After scanning for a few eyes, Wen Ping took another look at the hatching eggs, and suddenly an idea flashed through his mind.


    If the hatching demon inherits the realm of the ancient ape demon and the supernatural power of the heavenly dog at the same time, will it be able to eat one mouthful at a time?


    Think of this, Wen Ping inexplicably a little look forward to.


    Just when Wen Ping was full of expectation, the hatching eggs suddenly flashed a piece of color light, and then shook restlessly, but after shaking for a while, they were completely quiet.


    When I thought there was something abnormal, an interface popped up in front of my eyes.


    [incubation...]


    [remaining time: one week]


    Turn off the system interface, put the hatching eggs into the system space, and then fly to other places in the final forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a puzzle in Hongyu.


    The white light suddenly came out of the puzzle of Shidao, and then the people near the puzzle of Shidao were startled.


    At this time, around the puzzle of Shidao, a big city was still built, and many houses were under construction.


    At first, many people set up camp here and wanted to break into the puzzle of Shidao, which led to the emergence of businessmen around.


    Where there are people, there are businessmen.


    Later, the puzzle of Shidao was closed, and the merchants thought that it would be reopened. So they began to build Inns to earn some money.


    As soon as there are inns, vendors and shops naturally emerge as the times require.


    As time goes on, there will be more and more people.


    In addition, the immortal Daily said a few days ago that the puzzle of Shidao would be reopened, but the number of immortal sect''s recipients was uncertain, so many people moved to Shidao puzzle ahead of time and planned to live here to open it.


    The white light of the teleportation array suddenly came, which startled these people. Then when they saw more and more people going to the puzzle of Shidao, they rushed over.


    Then I saw a total of 20 people standing in front of the puzzle!


    "Is that the valiant power of xuanting pavilion?"


    "And the dogmatism of the Yin Yang family!"


    "The immortal Daily said that as long as they enter the top 100 of the red world, the mystery of Shidao will open up for them. I didn''t expect that they would come so soon."


    "And no eyes! In the second round of the second round, he was defeated by elder Yun Liaoyun. Immortal sect actually gave him the chance to join immortal sect. It turns out that what elder Yun said in the second round of the second round was not a joke


    "Envy


    "This is the top evil in the red region. Now we can join immortal sect again. The future is bound to be limitless!"


    In the envious eyes of the onlookers, the door of Shidao puzzle opened again, followed by another white light suddenly fell.


    Yunliao walks out slowly from the white light, which attracts the crowd''s crazy cry and cheers, because yunliao is the first person of the young generation in Hongyu.


    And the elder of the immortal sect!


    "Elder cloud!"


    "Congratulations to elder Yun for taking the first place in the red region!"


    "Elder cloud!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cheers were endless, and when Yun Liao saw this, he had no choice but to smile.


    It''s famous. It''s not clean.


    Everyone cheers and shouts when they see them.


    It seems that you''d better not leave immortal sect in the future.


    After the crowd cheered for a long time, yunliao raised his hand to stop the crowd, and then said in a loud voice: "welcome to witness the opening of the mystery of my immortal master Tao. Please keep quiet and watch."


    After that, the crowd gradually calmed down.


    Not only did everyone''s hot eyes not disappear.


    After that, yunliao''s voice rang out again, this time it was said to them, "the puzzle of Shidao has been opened. If you break through, you will be immortal. If you can''t break through, I will send you back."


    With that, yunliao glanced at the crowd, and then made a gesture.


    Fierce Wei and others all look at each other, and then rush into the puzzle of Shidao together.


    They certainly don''t want to be sent back.


    Shame and don''t say it.


    They also want to go further along the way of cultivation, and immortal sect is the opportunity to let them go further.


    Actually.


    Yunliao thinks that no one can''t break through.


    Because their qualifications and decisions are among the best in the red world. If they can''t get through, how can others break through the puzzle of Shidao?


    The only thing that has changed is the heart.


    If there are people who have different ideas about immortal sect, it is certain that they can''t break through the puzzle.


    As for why we want to send back those who can''t pass through, we just want to let them know that immortal sect doesn''t care about their talent.


    Only by making them recognize themselves can they go further in the future.


    Because before they were in their own clan and family, people would be arrogant if they stayed in this kind of environment for a long time.


    At the same time, in front of the thousand level terrace.


    Qin Shan and Yu Mo are standing on both sides of the qiancengyuan, waiting for the first person to stand on the qiancengyuan.


    With the passage of time, a foot suddenly stepped into the Millennium level, and then the whole body.


    The first person -- no eyes!


    It''s the devil who lost to yunliao in the second round.


    This proves that the determination to enter immortal sect without eyes is the most firm!


    Qin Shan and Yu Mo look at each other and smile implicitly.


    You don''t have to guess.


    This eyeless is definitely not willing to go to the extreme after losing to elder Yun.


    Otherwise, how can you be so determined to enter the immortal sect to practice magic?


    "Welcome to immortality! On the right hand is Bai Jing, and on the left hand is immortal Qingfeng robe. When you are finished, go to the top of the steps and someone will take you to live in the dormitory area. If you don''t know anything, ask your fellow brothers and sisters directly. " Qin Shan took out a set of immortal Qingfeng robes from the Tibetan ring, and then handed them to him after paying the entrance fee.


    This set of process, flowing water!


    I''m blinded.


    What''s the situation?


    How do you feel cheated?


    I haven''t learned anything yet, so I took out Bai Jing first.


    "What are you looking at, up there?" Seeing that Wu Yan was in the same place, Qin Shan held the immortal Qingfeng robe and was at a loss, so he hastened.


    No eyes nodded, and then hurried to the thousand level steps.


    The more you go up, the more curious you are. When you see the immortal hall at the top of the Millennium steps, eyeless stumbled and almost tripped over the steps.


    The momentum of this hall is even more fierce than that of the general of heavenly cause!


    Is this still the main hall?


    Are you sure it''s not demonic?


    Moreover, there was an eye at the top of the hall. Without an eye, one eye made one foot soft.


    "Don''t look directly into that eye, don''t say it''s you. The elder of heaven can''t help but didn''t dare to stare at more than five breaths after he came back yesterday." Suddenly a voice came from one side.


    It''s huaiye.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately took back his eyes in panic, and then honestly followed huaiye and went to the depth of immortal sect.


    Before that, the mysterious immortal sect was stripped away one by one.


    All the flowers and trees in sight are extraordinary!


    No wonder the immortal sect and the immortal sect''s yunliao are so powerful.


    In such an extraordinary clan, if it is ordinary, it is strange.


    Just as Wu Yan went to the dormitory area, other people were also welcomed on the thousand floor steps.


    Valiant, arbitrary wind almost at the same time into the millennium.


    "I stepped on the ground before you


    Dogmatism is a step forward, and then great joy.


    Fierce Wei immediately speechless white dogmatic wind one eye, speechless way: "you are not sick, now we are a clan, you always fight with me, what''s the meaning?"


    Having said that, fierce Wei rushed to Qinshan and saluted them.


    He had seen them before and knew that they were immortal elders.


    Qin Shan was also very familiar with what he had just said again, "welcome to immortal sect! Don''t ask anything, just hand it over to Bai Jing on the right and take the immortal Qingfeng robe on the left. When you get to the top of the steps, someone will take you to the dormitory area. If you don''t know anything, ask your fellow brothers and sisters directly. "


    Finish saying, Qin Shan and Yu Mo then urge two people to hand over Bai Jing to leave, don''t give two people to ask and the opportunity of long winded.


    With the passage of time, other people came out of the puzzle of Shidao one after another. Under the urging of a set of processes of Qinshan and Yumo, they went to Yunlan mountain one after another.


    20 people, all pass without exception!


    After learning the news, yunliao, who is outside the puzzle of Shidao, smiles with satisfaction. Then he says to the people outside the puzzle of Shidao, "let''s go. As you guessed, these 20 people will be my immortal disciples in the future."


    Then the white light came down.


    In a twinkling of an eye, yunliao returned to his ancestral home.


    Yunliao left, but the people around Shidao didn''t leave for a long time. They chatted excitedly one by one.


    Then one by one they ran back and told the news to their family, friends and everyone they met.


    However, there is no need to repeat these.


    When Hanwei and others gathered in the dormitory area, they all lived under the leadership of huaiye and others. When they knew that sleeping in the dormitory area could cultivate the cool sword technique of immortal sect, they all laughed.


    Just when they were happy, ye Wumei and others came.


    First of all, congratulations on joining immortal sect.


    Second, to make a friend.


    Because they are all brothers of the same school.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they want to hear Hummer. They call themselves elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters.


    After all, they were all the famous demons of Hongyu. They were just a little transparent of Hongyu.


    Now there is a chance for these famous demons to call their senior brothers and sisters respectfully. Will they miss it?


    Although he and others were helpless, they could only call elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters one by one.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    One voice after another sounded in the dormitory area.


    But dogmatic wind quit, every time after calling elder martial brother and elder martial sister, he added a sentence, trying to retain his last bit of stubbornness and "dignity".


    "Elder martial brother, can you compete with me tomorrow? Give me directions, younger martial brother! "


    "Elder martial sister, can you compete with me tomorrow? Show me your younger martial brother! "


    However, all of them answered "yes!" with one voice, And all the people showed their expectant eyes, which made the arbitrary wind a little at a loss.


    At the same time, I was confused.


    Then ye Wumei and others opened the pulse door and showed their own breath.


    All in one, in the middle of the mountain!


    There are even many Shangjing!


    "This..."


    "Didn''t you all come from Zhenyue a few days ago? There is only a small group of people in Zhenyue Zhongjing. Why are they all Zhenyue Zhongjing now? "


    Fierce Wei, arbitrary wind and others looked at the scene in front of them, astonished.


    Ye Wumei and others burst out laughing.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll treat you with new eyes on the third day of farewell. You look down on elder martial sister."


    "It''s as simple as drinking water, isn''t it?"


    Everyone said a word to me, listening to the fierce Wei and others suddenly a little doubt about life.


    No wonder they all agreed to fight with each other.


    It turned out that he just broke through the realm and wanted to practice with dogmatism.


    good heavens!


    Before ye Wumei, relying on the powerful gap of pulse technique realm, they could share the same beauty with Zhenyue Shangjing.


    Now they''re broken.


    Each one is stronger!


    How can we fight this?


    Dogmatic wind suddenly wanted to cry without tears, quickly changed his tongue and said: "you elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, I almost forget that I have to practice tomorrow, and prepare for the seven domains'' heaven climbing list in a month. I''m sure you don''t have enough time, so I won''t waste your time. "


    Ye Wumei eyebrows pick, the first not willing.


    "You want to cheat? Come on, carry it away for me. Since there''s no time tomorrow, today... No, let''s fight now! "


    All of a sudden, people rush to catch the arbitrary wind and leave the dormitory area like a duck.


    The sound of dogmatic wind''s begging for mercy immediately resounded through the whole immortal clan.


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t


    "You''ll be very tired if you take turns!"


    (good guy, thank you for ignoring my reward!


    Please give me a monthly ticket and recommend it... Thank you on your knees.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Fierce Wei and others quickly follow, come to the mountain stream behind Yunlan mountain, watch the first battle of dogmatic wind. At the beginning, the dictatorial wind was close to Ye Wumei, but 80 people fought in a wheel fight, and soon the dictatorial wind was tired.


    In the back, arbitrariness is basically being beaten all the time. Humvee and others feel bored more and more, so three or four hours passed.


    At night, humway and others leave.


    Because huaiye shouts to eat.


    Ye Wumei impatiently want to eat, do not want to abuse arbitrary wind, fierce Wei they can only regret to leave.


    At the beginning, they were not in a hurry. They didn''t think it was important to eat, but ye Wumei and others urged them.


    It''s like eating is a big deal.


    This is puzzling.


    Ye Wumei urged: "hurry up, hurry up. It''s said that the eldest martial brother and the elder Dao devil are all back tonight. Even the patriarch will come here in person. So elder martial sister huaiye made a lot of delicious food tonight. It''s very rich."


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Hummer, they are interested in these three words.


    Elder martial brother!


    He is the first person in the immortal sect.


    In other words, it is the strongest existence of immortal disciples.


    Hummer also hastened to speed up the pace, "I don''t know what kind of person our senior brother is."


    When it was near the kitchen, there was a sudden fury.


    "You are willing to come back!"


    "Pain, pain, pain! My aunt, can''t you be lighter? And always pinching my meat, can you change a trick? "


    As soon as Yang Lele came back, he was immediately caught by Zhao Qing, and then he grabbed the meat from his waist and dragged it to the woods on one side of the kitchen.


    Ye Wumei shrugged her shoulders and said, "look, that''s Yang Lele, the elder martial brother of immortal sect. Your name is elder martial brother Lele. "


    "It''s more or less different from the elder martial brother''s demeanor we thought." With a frown on his brow, Hun Wei thought that his elder martial brother should be a man of outstanding style.


    It''s like a teenager.


    His face was full of childish words.


    And a wife?


    Ye Wumei saw the query on the face of Hanwei and others, and said angrily: "be careful, elder martial brother Lele, after you know it, electrocute you!"


    Fierce Wei ha ha a smile, hastened to put away the questioning eyes.


    After all, it''s the elder martial brother.


    Younger, that''s the elder martial brother.


    But they didn''t care what ye Wumei said. They thought it was just the words Ye Wumei used to reprimand.


    Later, Hanwei and others went into the kitchen, and under the introduction of yunliao, they gradually got acquainted with the whole immortal sect, and understood why Ye Wumei was so anxious to eat, because the food was too delicious.


    After a meal, it is easy to make people feel that they were eating pig food before.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the crowd gradually dispersed. Those who should practice and those who want to watch movies watch movies.


    They''re not interested in movies. They want to attack the mage tower.


    They just want to see what this mysterious magic is.


    Meanwhile, yunliao, Yang Lele and Long Yue meet after dinner.


    Because the three people cultivate mental power, so what they promote is also mental power.


    Yunliao inquired, "Lele, your mental strength?"


    "It''s broken."


    Yang Lele answered.


    When yunliao hears Yang Lele''s reply, he looks as he had expected. Then he looks at the silent Longyue with Yang Lele.


    Two people are so close to stare at Long Yue, see Long Yue are a little hairy.


    Long Yue quickly explained, "can you two stop looking at me like this? I''m not broken. My mental strength has only been improved a little bit, more or less towards the third stage. I had known that zongmen would bring down fortune. I have been working hard to cultivate my mental strength recently. Maybe, just like you, I will succeed in this fortune. "


    At the thought of this, Long Yue felt very sorry.


    If it''s broken.


    She can practice five levels of magic.


    That''s the power of the sky free plane!


    Who dares to belittle himself when he returns to the dragon''s home?


    How many people can beat themselves?


    On hearing Long Yue''s words, yunliao and Yang Lele look at each other. They just feel that they shouldn''t stand here. They turn around and leave immediately.


    "I''m going to find Zhao Qing. Goodbye, two elders!"


    "I''m going to the mage tower, too. Long Changlao, you can play by yourself."


    "Yunliao and Yang Lele, you two stop!"


    Long Yue angrily roared, immediately chased up, but the two people are going in two directions, so they can only chase Yang Lele first!


    To catch up, you have to do it directly!


    Yang Lele can only run and beg for mercy. The scream echoes in Yunlan mountain for a long time.


    Just ready to leave the kitchen, Hummer and others look at this scene, eyes are more surprised.


    Why does the elder martial brother bully him in immortal sect?


    "Elder martial brother, this is too miserable, isn''t it?"


    "It''s quite different from the immortal elder martial brother I think."


    All of you said a word and I said a word, out of the kitchen.


    He didn''t have any words, but suddenly said, "do you only see the elder martial brother being bullied? Can''t you see such a harmonious relationship? "


    In the eyes of no eye, the elder and his disciples fight.


    Who is going to hear this?


    Which clan will have this situation?


    Which elder is not superior?


    But immortal sect is not the same. The elders and disciples are so harmonious that they can make fun of each other, which is invisible to any force.


    Because only those who are closest to you can do this!


    Hummer nodded and then said, "when you say that, it''s true. There should be no sect as harmonious as immortal sect, right? As for the fact that the patriarch, the elder and the disciples eat together, there is no sect like this. "


    In xuanting Pavilion.


    Don''t talk about having dinner together.


    Even if they are under the same roof, they are different.


    Think of this, people also agree to nod.


    In fact, they thought that they would stay for a long time to adapt to the new life after joining the immortal sect, but it was only half a day. They gradually fell in love with the life of the immortal sect. The relationship between people here was really harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the rain Pavilion.


    Don''t talk about clan affairs at dinner, so Dao Mo and Chen Xie go to Tingyu Pavilion together after dinner.


    The devil of the sword came to the point and said, "master, I''ve got the whereabouts of the old man surnamed Jiang. I think we can find him first in the first battle of the underworld, just to get revenge."


    After breaking the boundary again, the sword devil has been eager to kill a day to cure itching hands.


    Now he has reached the middle of heaven without prohibition. Killing the old man surnamed Jiang who went there that day should be as simple as killing chickens and sheep.


    If you don''t kill him, who?


    Wen Ping pondered for a while, but shook his head and said, "it will be useful to keep him. He can''t die now, at least for a short time. We need to use him alive to paralyze zatianlou and prevent them from paying too much attention to us. "


    It''s not urgent to deal with zhetianlou.


    So it must be better for an old man surnamed Jiang to live than to die.


    If he''s alive, immortal will have less trouble.


    After all, it''s just a heaven without prohibition. It''s really easy to deal with anything.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The sword demon nodded.


    I think it''s a pity.


    But since the patriarch said it would be useful to keep him, let him live for a while.


    The sword devil said again, "master, I''d better follow the original plan and kill the famous tianwujin strong man in the black area first. Just as it happens, there is a strong man named "poison king" in the underworld. He is famous in the underworld and has few rivals in the underworld. The most important thing is that he has a high position in the War Department of zhetianlou, and he controls three six-star forces under his command. One clan, one clan, and one demon clan. If you are lucky, you can meet the demon ancestor of that demon clan and kill him and bring it back to the Lord. "


    Wen Ping nodded, "then you will attack him and try to keep the whole body."


    "My subordinates, your magic will not be able to control even the corpses of the invincible strong?" The devil suddenly asked.


    Wen Ping nodded.


    The sword devil was surprised, "master, is the magic of your undead system too strong? Can you tell me which floor of the mage tower you can learn? "


    "It''s taboo magic."


    "All right."


    The sword devil knows the concept of taboo magic.


    It can only come to you, you can''t find it.


    So the devil can only give up the idea of learning.


    Instead of continuing to talk, Wen Ping took a look at Chen Xie and asked, "elder Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xie bowed himself and said, "when my subordinates left the sky shaving world, they specially left a shadow in it to watch the Heavenly God general. In the past few days, the God of heaven will send people to check our details. At present, they are going crazy to check the house of my best knowledge. They have already known that the immortal daily is not legal in other places except in the red territory. My subordinates feel that if he knows that we want to get permission from the domain master of Yuanyang, he is likely to send someone to obstruct our plan. According to the information I got, Tianye God will have a good relationship with the Yuanyang domain master! "


    "You can do whatever you want. If the heavenly cause does not know what is good and what is evil, and wants to fight against my immortal sect, it can only be killed. "


    It''s really a big influence to kill a strong man.


    The person who can get in the way will not move his position without killing him.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Chen Xie immediately felt confident and continued: "Lord, my subordinates have thought that you can let juntianyigu take the person who bought our whirlpool map and show it to the Lord of Yuanyang. Let him know the value of our immortal sect''s whirlpool. Let''s see if the master of Yuanyang chooses friendship or whirlpool. Moreover, with the permission of the yuzhufu in Yuanyang, it''s certainly good to have this kind of thing, but without it, our immortal daily will not stop. They can''t stop what the world needs! "


    "Now that you have figured out how to deal with it, why did you come to me today?" Wen Ping asked again.


    Chen Xie replied, "master, it''s not that you know that there is no heaven in the building, so I want to know your attitude towards the God of karma that day. Now that you say that, I can rest assured that my subordinates will handle other issues properly. "


    "No matter what you want to do in the future, just let it go. Seven days later, I''ll give you a top-notch master of the best knowledge building. "


    Wen Ping goes to Chen Xie and pats Chen Xie on the shoulder.


    Chen Xie, Chen Xie.


    It depends on your luck.


    If you are lucky, the realm of the ancient ape devil is inherited, and you know that there will be no forbidden demon ancestor in the future.


    If you''re not lucky, you can only get a demon mount.


    Looking at the thought-provoking expression of the patriarch, Chen Xie couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t think much about it. He just asked expectantly, "who is the patriarch?"


    "Keep it secret for the time being."


    Wen Ping''s mouth was filled with a happy smile.


    That''s what the system used to say to him.


    Now it''s time for others to have a taste of being betrayed.


    Chen Xie shrugged helplessly, then changed the subject and said, "Lord, I''m going to the branch of Qianjiang gate in seven days. Use your Vortex map to shake in front of the people of qianjiangmen, just with the help of their fame, make an advertisement for our vortex map. The status of qianjiangmen in the whole secluded kingdom is first-class. If you press them face to face, it''s much better than our dry propaganda in immortal daily all day. "


    "Seven days later, remember to call my Lord."


    Chen Xie raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "master, do you want to dig the whirlpool craftsman?"


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you, thinking about good things when you see them?" Wen Ping gave a sly smile, "but you remind me. If there are good whirlpool craftsmen, we can dig them. After all, we don''t have many whirlpool craftsmen. "


    Wen Ping considered that in the future, he would certainly build a building about the art of whirlpool, and upgrade the immortal master of whirlpool.


    It''s not just master Ziran and her disciples, plus Zhan Taiqing Xuan.


    Since we want to build a super clan, how can the number one of whirlpool skills be occupied by the so-called thousand craftsmen?


    "Lord, we are also thinking about the clan. My master, the stronger she is, the better she will be for our family. " Chen Xie grinned.


    "Come on, don''t do that. Go ahead and do other things. In seven days, please call me to the branch of qianjiangmen. The master of this sect himself took the whirlpool chart and told the world that the original whirlpool chart had fallen behind. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Chen Xie nodded, and his face didn''t smile. Instead, he was serious.


    After seeing Chen Xie off.


    Wen Ping immediately opened the list of buildings.


    Now that we''re all talking about this, let''s take a look at the special architecture and system of vortex art.


    "System, special architecture about vortex art."


    The system asked, "what kind of host do you need? There are traditional whirlpool skills and special whirlpool skills. The traditional whirlpool technique can only create the traditional whirlpool diagram, which needs less fame. The special whirlpool skill is to create a special whirlpool chart, which needs more fame! "


    "Special."


    He has a reputation of more than 400000 now.


    Where can more go?


    "I''ll go!"


    As soon as the system interface appears, the construction price of several special whirlpool techniques instantly makes Wen pingdun circle.


    The cheapest, it''s fifty thousand!


    Boy, robbery!


    You know you''ve got a lot of fame now, so you''re grabbing it?


    (two shifts, 8000 words, done!


    Hee hee.


    Now the monthly pass is 115. If the monthly pass can be 125 by tomorrow morning, let''s continue two shifts tomorrow, that is 8000 words.


    Hee hee.


    Thanks again for ignoring my brother''s reward,


    As well as the lemon flavor of the small round, 100 reward, book friends 2020072182447664 500 reward, straight man ah 1500 reward, thank you for your support.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "The host pattern is smaller."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Wen Ping''s heart clapped.


    Yeah.


    System products must be high-quality products.


    It''s the cheapest special building that needs a reputation of 50000. You can imagine its value.


    The system answered, "just as the host thought, this special art in the building can change the whole world! There are also weapons and armor techniques with special abilities


    "Made it!"


    Now I have a reputation of more than 400000. Why save tens of thousands?


    Without thinking about it, Wen Ping chose the most expensive building, Xuanyi palace.


    It takes 70000 fame to build!


    Its brief introduction is as follows:


    Xuanyi Palace


    Change the world with vortex technique


    In a short sentence, Wen Ping was very excited.


    Change the world!


    This is exactly what Wen Ping wants to do!


    After Wen Ping''s decision, the voice of the system came, "please choose a peak as the place to build Xuanyi palace."


    "Just the mountain behind the mage tower."


    Then the construction began.


    Seventy thousand fame was immediately removed.


    After that, winpin thought about it and thought it was time to push someone out.


    One represents the existence of immortal sect!


    The significance of doing this is far greater than the mystery of God. We have been asking everyone to guess who is the best vortex craftsman who made the special vortex map of immortal sect.


    Because Wen Ping has planned to let the world have a good look, and is also ready to change the world.


    Say to do, Wenping immediately took out the stone, contact purple.


    Suddenly, Zi Ran, who received Wen Ping''s voice, was a little stunned and asked, "what do you need me to do, Lord?"


    "You can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything! Elder Ziran, I need you to be the representative of immortal sect from today on. From today on, all the news about the special vortex chart in the immortal daily will be accompanied by your name. "


    Purple however startled voice, "suzerain, I can''t use it. I just mastered the skill of four whirlpools. It''s hard to be an important task. What''s more, those whirlpool pictures were all made by the patriarch. I didn''t help him with anything. How dare I fish for fame


    "My Lord said you can, then you can!" Wen Ping said in a deep voice, "two days later, you will come to listen to the rain Pavilion. My Lord will take you to a place where you have your dream. It''s enough for you to become the whirlpool craftsman hidden behind the immortal sect. And master Ziran, even if you can see the past and don''t want to worry about it, one day they will know your existence. What kind of posture does Master Ziran want to stand in front of them? "


    They in Wen Ping''s mouth are the relatives and friends of Zi Ran in Chaotian gorge.


    After Wen Ping said these words, Zi looked at Wen Ping in dismay, and then said with a slightly unnatural look, "the patriarch already knew my origin."


    "Master Ziran, as the only three whirlpool craftsmen in Tiandi lake, you have a great position. But in Tiandi lake, I have no relatives or friends, and I don''t even have a school. I''m afraid even your disciples can guess some of them? "


    "I should have thought of that. But the past can''t be recalled. I don''t want to worry about it. I don''t care what attitude I stand in front of them and what they think of me. But since the patriarch needs me, I''m willing to stand in front of everyone for him. " Purple ran in the transmission stone that slightly bow, should under this task.


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "elder Ziran, I don''t want to talk about the past. However, the place I took you to two days later, I promise you that once you go in, you will never think of it again! "


    "Oh?"


    "The whirlpool skill there is more than just adding a special ability to whirlpool blessing."


    Purple ran was silent.


    Because she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just as he wanted to continue to ask, Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    "That whirlpool skill is enough to change the world!"


    Change this world six words, purple ran Leng in situ, the heart can not be calm for a long time.


    She is more concerned about her life than before.


    Since the LORD said so.


    That must be true!


    Change the world, what a terrible six words.


    Purple ran a excited, quickly thanks: "thank you for the cultivation of the patriarch, purple ran must be dedicated to the door after death!"


    "Master Ziran is serious. If there is one day, my master will die in front of him." Wen Ping laughed half jokingly.


    Then he exchanged a few words with Ziran and put away the stone.


    In the next two days, Wen Ping searched for the trace of the God of the dead in the hell of the dead, and practiced the green lotus sword in the final forbidden area of Fayuan valley.


    As for the rest of the clan.


    Yang Lele is busy practicing the fourth level magic.


    The other disciples of immortal sect naturally focused on promoting pulse technique, and they were not interested in the region of Yuanyang.


    Going there is nothing more than being famous.


    See people who are stronger than themselves.


    Finally, take a chance to see if you will be favored by the strong and accept yourself as a disciple.


    After they entered the immortal sect, they all looked down upon them.


    So when Wen Ping made it clear what he needed to achieve in the seven regions of Yuanyang, they began to move towards the valley of wind, the valley of Fayuan and the mage tower.


    As for Humvee and others, they began to do religious mission.


    Because after they knew the existence of the fifth world, they were very excited.


    There was also an episode during this period.


    After they found the tree planting brigade of immortal sect, they couldn''t help looking at it curiously and found that there were many acquaintances.


    They were confused.


    They were curious before, what about the pride of the red leaf gate?


    Why can''t you see them in the preliminaries?


    It turned out that the immortal sect had taken him to plant trees.


    Just when they are ready to leave, they suddenly see a staggering figure digging.


    Because the action is very slow, it attracts the attention of Hummer.


    "It looks familiar."


    "I feel like I''ve met this man before."


    Several people curiously walked past.


    Fierce and arbitrary wind can''t help glancing at two eyes. Just as he is about to leave, the silent eyeless opens his mouth again.


    "She didn''t die."


    Dogmatic wind asked: "no eyes, do you know who she is?"


    No eye immediately white arbitrary wind one eye.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    Hummer also learned to have no eyes in his eyes and said: "you say you are a good person, but you have a bad mouth."


    Dogmatic wind sullen way: "fierce Wei, I want to fight with you alone!"


    "No time."


    With a perfunctory remark, Hummer walked away.


    When they had dinner, they suddenly remembered the question and couldn''t help asking Ye Wumei.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m scared when I ask.


    That sick woman is Ye Wuping!


    Ye Wuping, the owner of Hongye gate!


    Although she didn''t die, she became a member of the tree planting brigade.


    good heavens!


    Life is not like death!


    Humvee and others quickly picked up the water and poured a mouthful of cold water.


    There''s something wrong with the state today...


    It''s only one more day.


    I''m sorry to disappoint you.


    Sorry.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    After staying in immortal sect for a few days, people gradually developed a calm mind.


    After all, there are so many things that immortal clan surprised them. They can''t look like they haven''t seen the world every day.


    Wen Ping didn''t care about Han Wei and others. He just waited for the Xuanyi palace to be built, so he spent two days in practice.


    At midnight this day, Xuanyi palace was completed!


    A towering palace emerged out of thin air after the white fog, facing the mage tower on the opposite side of the mountain.


    No one noticed this scene, because it was late at night. Those who wanted to have a rest had a rest, while those who were practicing were focusing on their cultivation. The appearance of Xuanyi palace was like a spring rain, and it went into the night with the wind.


    When Wen Ping came to Xuanyi palace, the towering palace gradually opened the closed stone gate. From the stone gate, two old men came out. Their faces were old and their eyes were deep. They looked like experts.


    They went to the front door of Xuanyi palace, and then said with one voice: "welcome the Lord!"


    "Who are you?"


    The two of them answered with one voice again, "report back to the Lord, we are the guardians of Xuanyi palace. It comes from architecture. There are thousands of techniques in shouxuanyi palace, and no schemers are allowed to enter. "


    "System?"


    This is the second time to build a building to give a surprise.


    Last time I sent Jiaolong.


    This time, I sent two old men.


    So what''s the use of these two old men?


    Isn''t it unnecessary to do such a thing as Shou Xuan art palace?


    There is a system, can anyone break into it regardless of the rules?


    The system responded, "the system can understand it as the NPC of Xuanyi palace, and its current function is guidance and guidance! According to the talent of the person who enters Xuanyi palace, they will guide him to the most appropriate whirlpool heaven level to practice the most appropriate whirlpool skill. The guiding function, as a teacher, is to guide the immortal practitioners to make rapid progress. But the guidance function, a single person can only use once a day, and a price of 100 door task points


    "Good guy, it''s enough for our disciples to go to the fifth world to practice for 100 years."


    Wen Ping make complaints about it, but he was surprised by his surprise. Indeed, the system presented good stuff.


    Jiaolong is like this.


    The same is true of the two.


    Wen Ping is worried that if she wants to push Ziran out, in the face of the whole Chaotian gorge, she will not be competent for this problem in a short time. Now there are two elders to guide, then there must be no problem.


    100 mission points.


    In the task Hall of zongmen, there are hundreds or even hundreds of tasks, which can be received with a little time. If they are so unlucky, they will release some high reward tasks.


    "System, if I upgrade Xuanyi palace, will their functions be upgraded accordingly?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll upgrade!"


    "Xuanyi palace does not meet the upgrade conditions at present. It needs two five whirlpool craftsmen from immortal sect to activate the upgrade conditions."


    "Two, it seems that we have to wait." Wen Ping put away the idea of upgrading Xuanyi palace, and then went into Xuanyi palace.


    Although he was not interested in whirlpool art, he still wanted to see what was inside the whirlpool art palace.


    When Wen Ping was about to enter Xuanyi palace, he realized that the cost of two NPC''s guidance at the gate was really high.


    Because if you enter Xuanyi Palace once, you need hundreds of mission points.


    As a suzerain, fortunately, he has the privilege of free access for the first time.


    After entering Xuanyi palace, Wen Ping saw a vast and mysterious starry sky and three steps leading to the deep part of the starry sky.


    The steps are based on starlight.


    Step by step into the stars.


    What is most special is the place where every stage meets.


    Then the two NPCs immediately explained with one voice: "master, this thing is called the whirlpool terrace. When the practitioner stands on that terrace, he can reliably visualize the whirlpool techniques and the entity visualized objects in the whirlpool terrace. Levels 1 to 10 are all swirling objects. From level 11 to level 20, there are two swirls. From level 21 to level 30, it is a third-order thing. And so on, up to 60 levels at present! How high the future will be depends on the patriarch. "


    "The highest six swirls are enough for the time being." At present, it seems that the highest vortex craftsman he knows is only five.


    Wen Ping doesn''t know whether there are six swirls in Youguo.


    There should be.


    So if you want to win the title of the first vortex art, there is no problem.


    If there is a seven whirlpool craftsman in the future, it''s not too late to upgrade Xuanyi palace. Of course, once the immortal sect has two five whirlpool craftsmen, Wen Ping will upgrade immediately. He won''t wait for a seven whirlpool.


    After stopping under the whirlpool steps for a while, Wen Ping takes out the sound transmission stone and contacts Zi Ran, who is instructing Zhan Taiqing Xuan''s whirlpool skills.


    As soon as master Ziran was summoned by the patriarch, he immediately left Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others behind and left in a hurry.


    Zhan Taiqing Xuan saw this scene, tut a, way: "Purple ran elder, originally in ordinary days of slow is pretend."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen her walking like a flying horse." His disciples suddenly sighed.


    They went to the window and looked at master Ziran from afar. He walked away, and then turned back to work on his own affairs.


    After a while, purple ran came to the wizard tower.


    See Xuanyi palace!


    The moment I saw Xuanyi palace, master Ziran''s eyes were straight.


    Standing at the gate of Xuanyi palace, I couldn''t wait to shout, "master, I''m here!"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Ping came out of it.


    "Here we are."


    "After receiving the Lord''s summons, I left immediately."


    "What''s in it is the whirlpool art that can change the world. You can enter it once a day. It takes 100 missions, and it takes only five hours at a time. But the flow rate of time is one hour outside and one hundred days in the whirlpool art palace."


    "100 missions, OK!" Ziran was relieved. In the past two days, she was fully prepared.


    100 mission points, acceptable.


    After the zongmen task points on her body are finished, she will spend more time to take on more zongmen tasks.


    When Ziran was relieved, Wenping''s voice came one after another, "five days later, I will go to the branch of Qianjiang gate, and I will meet the whirlpool craftsman of Qianjiang gate. Elder Ziran, do you know what I mean?"


    Purple however brow slightly a wrinkly, "suzerain, thousand craftsmen door of every branch, at least a five swirling vortex God craftsmen guard.". Only five days, I''m afraid... "


    She has just mastered the art of four whirlpools.


    Wen Ping glanced at the two people behind him and said with a smile: "master Ziran, don''t get me wrong. My master didn''t ask you to suppress the five whirlpool craftsman. It doesn''t mean anything. At most, it means you are not weak. There are strong people in immortal sect. What you need is for the world to see the techniques in the Xuanyi palace and tell the world that what immortal sect has created is the future! "


    Purple and clear.


    Gently nodded, eyes showing a strong.


    Five days add up to 25 hours.


    An hour is a hundred days.


    Twenty five hours, that is 2500 days, that is, nearly seven years.


    that''s enough!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    After Wen Ping leaves, Ziran steps to the gate of Xuanyi palace, and stops for a while on two strange old people.


    When she found that she couldn''t feel each other''s state at all, Ziran understood that this must be the master hidden before immortal sect.


    If in other sects, purple ran may also feel two people''s realm is not high.


    But in immortal sect, we are planting trees half a day. Zi Ran thinks it''s not impossible.


    Zi Ran bowed respectfully and said, "Zi Ran has met two elders!"


    But unexpectedly, the two elders bowed to him, and their attitude was much more respectful than that of Zi Ran just now.


    The two are still speaking in unison.


    "The two of you welcome elder Ziran


    Purple ran for a moment at a loss, can only chat up a smile, and then said: "two elders, why do you need to give me this gift."


    "We''re just envoys of Xuanyi palace. Elder Ziran is the elder of immortal sect. We should salute." The two elders remained respectful, and then made a gesture of invitation, "we two just observed elder Ziran''s talent, and found that although elder Ziran has mastered the four whirlpool skills, but it only depends on time and hard work, and there is no talent to speak of, so we two feel that elder Ziran should not take the only whirlpool map road."


    "The two elders are really brilliant." Purple but bitter smile.


    If he was gifted, he would not have been a deserter and humiliated the whole family. In the end, he would have to go to Tiandi lake to hide.


    However, after listening to the last sentence of the two garrison envoys, Ziran''s eyes were shining, and he asked with expectation: "two elders, I don''t know how to go this way? To be honest, this is what I have been pursuing all my life. If you can''t climb the mountain on this road, I''m afraid that even if I die, I can''t close my eyes. "


    "Ask elder Ziran to come in." After deducting the 100 mission points of Ziran, the two elders welcomed Ziran into Xuanyi palace, and then led Ziran forward a hundred steps to the three whirlpool terraces. "Master Ziran, you should major in whirlpool killers, and then take the whirlpool map as a supplement. In this way, you will have a bright future."


    With that, the two garrison envoys shot at the same time, pointing to the right side of the whirlpool ladder, indicating that purple ran went up.


    Purple ran no doubt, step on the whirlpool sky.


    Want to look back and ask a word, but behind the two guards have disappeared, behind only the boundless starry sky.


    The stars twinkle around her body, giving her a mysterious feeling, but also a very obvious attraction.


    It seems to be calling itself!


    Purple ran immediately toward a star to see, this do not see do not know, a look scared. Just looking at the starlight, Ziran saw a picture - a whirlpool craftsman was building a long sword. When the sword was finished, the sword was cut on the steel, and the steel was corroded instantly!


    "Is this what the two garrison envoys call whirlpool killers? In other words, weapons with special capabilities. "


    Purple ran exclaimed.


    It turns out that there are more than vortex maps with special abilities.


    Weapons are OK!


    "As the patriarch said, this whirlpool weapon is enough to change the world."


    In the past, weapons at most echoed with the pulse gate to enhance the overall strength.


    This is as like as two peas in the vortex diagram, which improves pulse technique, the latter improves strength and so on.


    Because the manufacture of whirlpool weapons is far more expensive than the whirlpool map, only a few people will ask the whirlpool craftsman to make them; And because the increase of vortex weapons is more or less accumulated, which is far less than the actual increase of pulse technique, so not many people go out of their way to build vortex weapons.


    If the whirlpool killer comes out, the future will be different.


    Thinking of this, Zi Ran eagerly watched the picture in the starlight, gradually fell into it, and stayed in the first stage for a whole day before stepping on the second stage.


    I stayed in the second stage for a few days before I got to the third stage.


    It''s clear that the first ten steps are just a whirlpool skill, but Ziran didn''t want to leave for a long time. He didn''t stand in the fifth step until a hundred days later.


    Five hours later, the five hundred days in the whirlpool sky are out of date, and Ziran is standing on the tenth level, ready to move to the eleventh level.


    Can just want to step, purple ran stopped.


    She didn''t know that time was running out.


    She only knew that she did not have the ability to stand on the 11th level, unless she really made a whirlpool killer.


    The next second, Ziran left Xuanyi palace, and rushed to his residence in front of the rising sun. Then, in everyone''s strange eyes, Ziran plunged into the room.


    Because along the way, no matter who saluted Ziran, Ziran didn''t seem to see or hear.


    Just go on, go on!


    This is not like the amiable master Ziran.


    "What happened to elder Ziran?"


    "In such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there something wrong?"


    When they saw the situation, they immediately called Hulan. Hulan, a disciple of master Ziran, knocked on the door of master Ziran''s residence. But after a long time, he couldn''t hear anything inside.


    This makes Hulan and the people behind Hulan look slightly changed, and then hurry to Tingyu pavilion to meet Wen Ping.


    "Master, it''s not a good thing. Master Ziran has an accident with her."


    "Master Ziran is very abnormal today. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone. When she comes back to her residence, there is no movement. She doesn''t respond to any knocking."


    Hulan, Zhan Tai, Qing Xuan and others spoke one by one, and their faces were full of worry.


    After all, master Ziran is old.


    So both of them think more or less of the bad.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping probably guessed the wrong reason why Ziran was so abnormal. Then he laughed in front of the worried people and said with satisfaction: "it seems that master Ziran has learned something. You go back and wait. When master Ziran comes out, call me with a stone."


    With that, Wen Ping drove away the confused Hulan and Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others, without any explanation.


    Hulan, Zhan Taiqing Xuan and others see that the patriarch is not worried at all, and their hearts are immediately put down. They are just confused about what Wen Ping said and want to ask. But the patriarch is already driving them down the mountain, so they have to give up and wait in the dormitory area.


    When master Ziran came out of the room, it was already evening.


    When the door opened, everyone rushed forward, and then master Ziran came out with a red sword burning at the tip of the sword.


    While walking, he exclaimed excitedly, "this sword will catch fire when it sees blood. Although there is only a 10% probability, as long as it is injured by this sword, the bleeding wound may catch fire. The fire will burn his damage and his spirit continuously, and last for at least a hundred breath. But even if it''s just a hundred breath time, the fire is deadly enough! "


    Ziran was very excited, and the shouts and others were confused. The other immortal disciples who came from the wind also rushed to come.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise and worry, Zi Ran looked at Hulan, and then said: "you come here, let me cut a few swords!"


    Hulan is confused.


    Master, are you going to kill him?


    Purple ran was confused, but at this time, Wen Ping''s voice came from behind him, "zongmen task, receive elder purple Ran''s ten swords, reward 300 zongmen task points. Who''s going to answer? "


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    All the disciples of immortal sect immediately vied with each other.


    It''s just a few swords.


    Master Ziran is one of his own. You can''t really kill him. And with elder martial sister huaiye, what injury can''t be cured?


    Just as everyone was scrambling, Hulan rushed to master Ziran and said, "master, my dear master, come on, let your closest apprentice bear all this!"


    Say, begin to lift sleeve.


    When people saw that Hulan was playing the emotional card, they had no choice but to give up.


    So, under everyone''s gaze, master Ziran sword after sword fell on Hulan. His hand was not heavy, but he saw blood. Hulan saw this, secretly pleased, just ten swords, unexpectedly can get 300 mission points.


    What a profit!


    "System, what is the effect of this sword''s special ability?" Wen Ping looked at the scene and asked the system silently in his heart.


    The next moment, the system gives the information of Ziran''s sword.


    [unknown sword]


    [grade: whirlpool killer]


    [special ability: when you hurt an enemy, you have a 10% chance to cause real damage caused by burning fire and ignite his bloody wound. The fire lasts for 100 seconds, causing fixed and irresistible real damage and 10% spirit damage to the enemy!]


    [restriction: special ability is invalid to Zhenyue territory and above it!]


    "Although the special ability has no effect on Zhenyue and the strong above, and it''s just a whirlpool killer, the special effect is very good. The trigger probability is not low, with a full 10%, and it''s real damage, which can''t be resisted."


    Wen Ping exclaimed. At this time, Hulan''s smile suddenly stopped.


    When master Ziran''s ninth sword fell, the cut was suddenly ignited by the flame on the tip of the sword, and quickly covered Hulan''s whole body.


    Hulan was surprised.


    "Help


    "Help


    One side of the immortal sect, they all rushed to cry for water to revive them, but they were stopped by master Ziran.


    "No one can die!"


    When everyone saw that master Ziran said so, and the patriarch didn''t say anything, they all watched Hulan jump around wrapped in the fire, and finally jumped into the deep pool in the dormitory area. It didn''t help, and they were burned by the fire all the time.


    After a hundred breath, the flame died out.


    Another look at Hulan, the whole person was burned black, there are varying degrees of trauma around the body.


    The injury is not serious, just a little slight, but to everyone''s surprise, the fire can''t be put out.


    "Huaiye!"


    Master Ziran cried out.


    Huaiye could not help but stand up, and then said: "elder Ziran, don''t worry, give it to me, this injury, a bowl of soup will recover."


    "Master..."


    Hulan''s eyes were full of tears, and then he watched master Ziran go back to the room. For a moment, he wanted to cry without tears.


    300 mission points are really earned.


    But it was almost cooked!


    The most helpless is that this is still his own request, no one can blame.


    Thinking about it, Hulan felt even worse.


    Just after the crowd gradually dispersed, Zhan Taiqing Xuan kept up with Wen Ping. After catching up with Wen Ping, he asked: "Lord, the weapon made by master Ziran..."


    "All along, there is everything in the clan, but there is no vortex art. Now you have it, and the whirlpool art will change the world. You can see it when you go to the whirlpool art palace. " Wen Ping pointed to the direction of the mage tower. "It''s the mountain behind the mage tower."


    Zhan Taiqing xuanyixi said, "thank you, patriarch!"


    It''s finally here!


    She knew that the patriarch would not leave them alone.


    You can learn everything in the clan, even there are places to watch movies. How can you lack whirlpool skills?


    After saying goodbye to Wen Ping, Zhan Taiqing Xuan immediately rushed to Xuanyi palace.


    After Zhan taiqingxuan left, Wen Ping suddenly thought of a problem, "system, the whirlpool killing weapon made by our patriarch, and the whirlpool map, there should be no sales restrictions. Like the one-year limit. "


    "No, but as the guidance system of the host, the advice given by this system is that only rare is precious!"


    "I understand, and even if I want to sell whirlpool killers, master Ziran, they are too busy."


    Knowing that there was no limit, Wen Ping relaxed.


    There is no limit, which means that there will be no shortage of natural resources and local treasures for master Ziran to make whirlpool killers or whirlpool maps in the future.


    There is a shortage of natural resources and local treasures.


    Then sell whirlpool killers!


    After returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping continued to maintain the cultivation life of the valley of wind in the daytime and the hell of the dead at night.


    In the next five days, Wen Ping did nothing, waiting for the hatching eggs to hatch.


    When the seventh day came, the system''s tone came.


    [hatching eggs are about to start! Please find the open space and open the hatching eggs!]


    Wen Ping rushed out of Tingyu Pavilion, and then plunged into the valley of wind, because he didn''t want to cause too much sensation in the clan.


    After arriving at the final forbidden area of wind Valley, Wen Ping put the colorful hatching eggs on the grass and watched it begin to crack.


    Among the cracks, there are colorful lights coming out!


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a foot long crack appeared, followed by a colorful light, and then the second crack appeared, followed by a colorful light.


    With more and more cracks, the color light rising from the sky like a mountain covers up a large area of heaven and earth and attracts the attention of many monsters.


    "Fortunately, I entered the valley of wind. If it was in the clan, I don''t know how much sensation it would cause." Wen Ping sighed.


    Just after a few breaths, the hatching eggs burst open!


    The sun is shining!


    In the colorful glow, a huge figure loomed, and then accompanied by a roaring sound, the sound spread thousands of miles, shaking ten thousand demons to crawl.


    Wen Ping also jumped out of a system pop-up window.


    [incubation successful!]


    [successfully hatched the ancient nine day ape dragon!]


    [ancient nine heaven ape dragon]


    [Xiuwei: 599 (inherited from Tiangou)]


    [realm: banbu tianwujin (inherited from Tiangou)]


    [demon body realm: Demon ancestor''s body (inherited from ancient ape demon)]


    [physical power: the power of demon ancestors (inherited from ancient ape demons)]


    [magic power: congenital water (inherited from jiuying), swallow Heaven (inherited from Tiangou), qingniuhou (inherited from qingniu), magic dragon realm (inherited from Ziying dragon)]


    (Wow, ha ha.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Guess if there is a second watch.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    When the system pop-up window appears, the giant demon in the glow is also gradually revealed.


    Its body is thousands of meters above, like the only mountain in general. Although not as great as the ancient ape demon, it is much higher than the Black Dragon King and the ice dragon king.


    The ancient nine heaven ape dragon inherited the human body of the ancient ape demon and walked upright; His skin color inherits jiuying''s dark gray skin color, giving people a ferocious atmosphere; It also inherited a pair of dark black meat wings of Yinglong; The last is the head. The head of the ancient nine heaven ape dragon is like the heavenly dog and the Ying dragon. It''s a bit strange but it''s dignified.


    As for the realm, Wen Ping felt a little pity.


    I didn''t become a demon ancestor.


    I''m still a little bit out of luck.


    However, the body of the demon ancestor and the power of the demon ancestor are really comforting. At least these two points can make him have the power to protect himself in front of the real demon ancestor.


    If Chen Xie really meets a strong man, he will be solved by a sword demon. In ancient times, the nine heaven ape dragon used to be Chen Xie''s Mount, and it was enough to encourage him to be strong.


    "I didn''t expect that I really inherited the supernatural power of the heavenly dog. Unfortunately, it''s not the demon ancestor. Otherwise, I really want you to try to swallow the sun and the moon." Wen Ping sighed, then took off to the chest of the ancient nine heaven ape dragon.


    "Make it smaller."


    At Wen Ping''s command, the ancient nine day ape dragon''s body suddenly became smaller, until it became Wen Ping''s size.


    "System, broken mirror Dan to eat it, there is no effect?"


    "No. Because it is produced by hatching eggs, it can only maintain cultivation in 599 all its life, unless it dies. After death, the host can put it into the hatching eggs, with the other four kinds of monsters, maybe have a chance to let it reborn, and improve the realm. "


    "It''s a pity."


    Wen Ping once again looked at the ancient nine day ape dragon and took out a colorful hatching egg from the system space.


    After putting the five demons such as the white tiger into it, he took the ancient nine sky ape dragon out of the valley of the wind.


    Just out of the valley of the wind, Chen Xie came with the news.


    Wen Ping picks up the transmission stone.


    Chen Xie''s voice came from the other end of the stone.


    "Lord, my subordinates are ready."


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "you really know how to pinch time."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xie is flustered.


    He thought he was disturbing the Lord.


    But after listening to Wen Ping''s words, he was overjoyed. "Your mount happened to be born, so you found it."


    "Lord, I''ll be right back!"


    Without saying a word, Chen Xie immediately starts the teleportation array to lead him back to Zong, and then rushes to Yunlan mountain.


    After bumping into Wen Ping head-on, he asked with a smile: "thank you, master, thank you! The one under him... "


    Wen Ping patted the ancient nine day ape dragon on the shoulder, and then said to it, "from today on, he is your master."


    The ancient nine sky ape dragon''s red eyes immediately fell on Chen Xie. Chen Xie immediately felt like he was being targeted by something terrible, but this feeling was fleeting, and then replaced by a soft.


    In ancient times, the nine heaven ape dragon stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and spewed words.


    "See my Lord!"


    Chen Xieyi is about to speak when Wen Ping rushes to talk.


    "Your yunliao is lucky. His mount is far less powerful than the ancient nine heaven ape dragon."


    Chen Xie was happy again and said, "thank you, master!"


    Of course, his joy is not because his mount is stronger than yunliao''s, but because of the name of the ancient nine heaven ape dragon.


    Domineering!


    It''s very powerful!


    Then Wenping summoned Ziran, forced Ziran out of Xuanyi Palace''s practice, and three people and a demon entered the transmission array together.


    After being called out by Wen Ping, Ziran looks at Xuanyi palace and is attached to it.


    Until the transmission array opened, purple ran had no choice but to take back the reluctant eyes.


    The next moment, the teleport fell into the mountains.


    The birds and animals around immediately panicked.


    When Wen Ping stepped out of the teleportation array, Chen Xie said, "Lord, the place we are going to is called Shenfei city. Shenfei city is the second largest city in Yuanyang region, second only to Tianyang city where the main residence of Yuanyang region is located. In addition to the branch of qianjiangmen, many forces in Yuanyang region are also gathered in the city, including several six star forces in Yuanyang region. However, according to the investigation of subordinates, several six-star forces in Shenfei city do not have actual control right here, and the actual control right is held by qianjiangmen. Therefore, our trip is no less than the face of beating the thousand craftsmen in front of the whole Yuanyang region. "


    "Tell me about your plan."


    "In the name of zhetianlou, his subordinate qitianjian has published a list in immortal daily, which is called Yuanyang territory power list. This list even publishes the strong hidden in many forces. Although it has aroused the displeasure of many forces, it has set off a wave in Shenfei city and the whole Yuanyang region. Yesterday, with the help of immortal daily, my subordinates will release a new list today - the list of whirlpool craftsmen in Yuanyang area. "


    As Chen Xie spoke, he was very pleased with his plan. Then he flew to Shenfei city together with Wen Ping.


    After hearing this, Wen Ping nodded slightly, and then said, "the list can be sent, but you have to send it upside down. You can''t immediately let everyone know who is the number one vortex craftsman in Yuanyang. First, let them have a good appetite, and then let them know who are the top vortex craftsmen in Yuanyang. "


    "Master, this is a wonderful plan!"


    Chen Xie was both surprised and happy.


    I can''t help but say in my heart: as expected, it''s still the master''s thought.


    If according to his previous method, one-time list will be sent out, although it can cause a sensation, but the total feeling almost nothing.


    If we follow the method of the patriarch, when the current few appear, they will surely ignite the curiosity in everyone''s heart!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At that time, everyone would be too surprised to close their mouths.


    Chen Xie said again, "master, I''ll make up the top three of the whirlpool craftsman list. Anyway, I''ll just be one of my immortal masters."


    Wen Ping shook his head and said, "no, don''t make it up. There are two guardians in the top three of the whirlpool craftsmen list. You don''t need to write the name, just write the word guardians directly. These are the two top whirlpool craftsmen in our family. As for the third place, it''s master Ziran


    After hearing this, Chen Xie was slightly surprised.


    Two guards!


    Just born!


    Sure enough, there have been some top powers hidden in the clan.


    Then Wen Ping said, "master Ziran, how many whirlpool killers have you made in the past five days?"


    "Four."


    Purple answered.


    "Then all the four things will be sold in Shenfei city. Chen Xie, go and warm up. In a word, all the forces in Shenfei city will arrive at that time. Not only let them see the magic of these four things, but also let them know that the times have changed


    Wen Pingyu, Shenfei city is here!


    (ask for a monthly ticket!


    Recommended ticket!


    Thank you


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Shenfei City, like Tianyang City, is a city that is independent of many small areas such as Hongyu. Just because it is independent of each small area, Shenfei City, like Tianyang City, is the center of the whole Yuanyang area, but this center flies to that center.


    Tianyang city gathers all kinds of strong people in the world, and Shenfei city is a trade capital, the trade center of Yuanyang region!


    The only difference between Shenfei City, the trade capital, and Tianyang city is that although there are not many top powers in Shenfei City, there are all kinds of forces.


    When Wen Ping entered the city, Chen Xie led the way to Shenfei city and came to the residence of jinzhilou in Shenfei city.


    A cloth shop.


    After entering the workshop, you can even see the weavers busy, and the air is full of the unique smell of fuel and cloth.


    But keep going deeper, there''s another hole.


    Deep in the Bufang, it is like a printing room for the immortal daily. At this time, a large number of workers are printing today''s immortal daily.


    When Chen Xie appeared, all of them stopped their work, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "welcome the landlord!"


    Chen xiechen replied, "this..."


    Chen Xiegang wants to introduce Wen Ping, but Wen Ping raises his hand to stop him, because Wen Ping doesn''t want to be known that he has come to Shenfei city.


    Even Chen Xie''s people.


    After that, Wen Ping went to the depth of the cloth shop, and gradually moved away from the people''s confused eyes until he disappeared in front of them.


    As soon as Wen Ping and Chen Xie leave, everyone begins to guess Wen Ping''s identity.


    In particular, the landlord, who is just like a God in their heart, is quite respectful to Wen Ping, which makes them more curious.


    However, people did not dare to guess.


    After a few whispers, he went on with his work.


    Because the more you know, the worse it will be.


    After a round of transfer in Bufang, Wen Ping praised: "this place is good. Who would have thought that a small Bufang is actually the residence of jinzhilou."


    "The patriarch is over praised."


    Chen Xie said modestly.


    Having said that, Wen Ping''s spiritual power immediately extended to the whole Shenfei City, enveloping the whole Shenfei city.


    In an instant, Wen Ping felt the breath of the strong.


    It is the trade center of Yuanyang.


    In the red region, there are two statues in Shenfei city.


    Just as Wen Ping wanted to recover his mental strength, he saw a man rush out of the cloth shop and come towards Wen Ping in a hurry.


    "Lord Wen!"


    It''s the master of the red domain, you look at the sky!


    Wen Ping raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t it the case that Guizong''s strongman killed fengkong and was stabbed by Tianye God to the Lord of Da Yu? Originally, elder Chen''s plan was to take the people who had bought the vortex map of Guizong to the domain master to have a look and really feel the extraordinary vortex map. But why did the Lord leave Yuanyang because of the battle? He won''t come back until half a month later. So I''m free and I want to do something for elder Chen. "


    Jun day a Gu flatter mouth, completely did not belong to the red region before the Lord''s high cold and arrogant world momentum.


    Chen Xie quickly explained: "suzerain, with the domain master, it''s really more convenient for us to act."


    "I know Shenfei very well. Master Wen, please rest assured that as long as you have something to do, I will be able to do it properly." Juntian looks like a man with a mind.


    "That just takes master Ziran and me around to have a look at Shenfei city." Now that he has come to Shenfei City, Wen Ping really wants to see the style of Shenfei city. Of course, his main purpose is to have a look at qianjiangmen.


    Juntian immediately agreed, "Lord Wen, you can rest assured to follow me. I come to Shenfei city several times a year, and I can''t be any more familiar."


    Wen Ping nodded, and then let Chen Xie busy with his own things, he took master Ziran to follow juntianyigu and walked on the street of Shenfei city.


    Jun tianyigu happily introduces the things of Shenfei city all the way, and the company already belongs to that force.


    It can be seen that he is really familiar with Shenfei city.


    But this is not what Wen Ping wants to know. Fortunately, Wen Ping is not in a hurry, so he simply listens to Jun tianyigu''s Guide style explanation while walking.


    "Master Ziran, there is a chamber of Commerce in front of you. You must be very interested in the things in it." Juntian opens his mouth mysteriously.


    Purple however dumb however a smile, then the words way: "the natural material ground treasure?"


    Juntian said with a smile: "master Ziran is really smart. He is the treasure of heaven and earth! The chamber of Commerce in front of you is called Ze ming chamber of Commerce. It''s a famous chamber of Commerce in Youguo. You can buy almost everything you need there. "


    Language falls, purple however, complexion suddenly a coagulation.


    Then I heard Ziran whisper two words.


    "Ze ming..."


    Juntian didn''t care much. After explaining, he walked forward, talking about the rare things he had bought in Zeming chamber of Commerce before.


    But Wen Ping looked at Ziran more.


    Because he clearly heard the word Ze ming, and also saw that master Zi Ran''s expression suddenly began to be unnatural when he heard the word Ze ming.


    When juntianyigu and Ziran come to Zeming chamber of Commerce and are ready to go in to have a look, master Ziran unexpectedly refuses, and says that there is no shortage of natural resources and local treasures in immortal treasure house. Now she just wants to see something else.


    It can be seen that master Ziran has a story with this Ze ming chamber of Commerce.


    Jun day a Gu see purple but didn''t go in idea, then asked one side of Wen Ping, "Wen Zong main go in to have a look?"


    Wen Ping shook his head. "There''s nothing to see. I really don''t need anything in the treasure house of immortal sect. There''s no need to go in and waste time."


    Jun day a Gu Shan a smile, can only give up.


    He also wanted to show Wen Ping the treasures of Zeming chamber of Commerce. After all, Zeming chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in Youguo!


    And back to Zeming palace!


    Zeming palace is also a big force of whirlpool craftsmen. It''s only one head lower than a thousand craftsmen. Therefore, there are many good things in Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    But as soon as juntiangu was ready to leave, he saw several dignified young people walking by them, and scornfully sneered, "a clan whose name has never been heard of dares to say that there is nothing missing in his family''s treasure house. It''s really interesting. I don''t want to see the place, but I come to the site of Zeming palace! "


    Jun Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    good heavens.


    He can regard Wen Ping as his ancestor and do what he should be doing all the way to satisfy Wen Ping.


    Now it''s good that someone mocks Wen ping!


    But as soon as I looked back, I saw some young people wearing purple and gold robes. Juntian was stunned and blurted out seven words subconsciously.


    "Core disciple of Zeming palace!"


    See you tomorrow


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    There are three levels for the disciples of Zeming Palace: the most inferior peripheral disciple, the inner courtyard disciple, and the highest core disciple.


    However, even as a peripheral disciple, he has to be a zhenyuejing and a craftsman of two whirlpools. Such a person is a rare talent in Yuanyang.


    However, the standard of inner court students is higher.


    You must be a three whirlpool craftsman. Of course, if you reach the point of no prohibition, even if you are a one whirlpool craftsman or a two whirlpool craftsman, you can become a disciple of the inner court.


    And then there are the core disciples.


    As a secluded country, Zeming palace ranks second only to qianjiangmen in whirlpool art, so its core disciples must be stronger.


    Minimum requirement, four whirlpool craftsman!


    You know, the five whirlpool craftsmen recorded in the whole Youguo kingdom are less than 100.


    The status of the four whirlpool craftsmen in Youguo is not low. They are equal to those who are strong in banbutian.


    What surprised juntianyigu was not the identity of his core disciple. After all, he was the leader of a domain, but the official of Youguo.


    Although the status of the core disciples of Zeming palace is noble, it is not to the extent that the head of a domain is stunned.


    Jun tianyigu''s surprise is that the core disciple is rarely seen on weekdays, but he bumps into three of them today.


    The sun is really coming out in the West.


    However, the three core disciples of Zeming palace thought that Juntian was surprised by their identity, so they disdained to smile.


    And warn Wen Ping three people.


    "Next time, let''s talk big and go a little further. Although we all welcome our guests, we don''t welcome everyone. Don''t be blacklisted by our Zeming chamber of Commerce for boasting, or you''ll lose your life in vain! "


    Jun day a Gu a listen to this words, subconsciously looked at Wen Ping, see Wen Ping eyebrow a quiver, show the color of displeasure.


    Juntian was angry in a moment.


    The breath of the half step sky suddenly burst out, and then angrily yelled at the three: "I''d like to see who lost his life! The president of Zeming chamber of Commerce in Shenfei city has to salute when he meets Laozi. Do you really think your core disciple status is great? "


    With the breath of Juntian Yigu exploding, the faces of the three core disciples of Zeming palace suddenly changed, but they were not too surprised.


    They''ve seen a lot of them.


    It''s not enough to scare them.


    The leader immediately said to him, "it''s up to you to pay off the shallow elders. They all have to salute you. You look up to your realm too much. Banbutianwujin is certainly powerful. If you think you are banbutianwujin, you can go wild in our Zeming palace. I can only advise you to go back and forth from where, don''t make mistakes! "


    "Are you alone?" Another core disciple of the leader immediately opened the pulse gate and burst out his half step air, "where are the wild monkeys from? Dare to go wild in our Zeming palace!"


    Jun day a look at this, angry straight gnash teeth, and then listen to Wen Ping a word, is infuriated.


    Here comes what he fears the most.


    He is very clear that now he needs the immortal sect, not the immortal sect, so he must show his value.


    If the performance has no value, the immortal sect may cooperate with others at any time.


    "It seems that Chen Xiegao depends on your role."


    Wen Ping''s words, like a match, lit Jun Tian''s eyes. In his rage, the pulse gate was shocked instantly. When he raised his hand, the pulse Qi around him gathered on the pulse gate, and then he punched the three core disciples in front of him.


    "I''d like to see what the three of you have. How dare you tell me what to do?"


    Also at this time, a clear voice sounded, a tidal pulse gas directly rushed to Juntian Yigu''s fist, to unload its power.


    "Stop your anger, master!"


    "Elder Qingqian, you can''t solve the problem today! Your disciples of Zeming Palace are lawless and dare to threaten our domain master again and again. Our domain master asserts that they must be lurkers in the sky covered building. They must obey the law on the spot. "


    Juntian knows that Qingqian is coming. This fight is definitely impossible. His strength is really not Qingqian''s opponent.


    But Juntian doesn''t want to make the three better!


    In front of Wen Ping''s face, let oneself lose face, this account does not calculate how to go?


    A high hat is buttoned down, which makes the three core disciples of Zeming palace turn pale.


    Concealer!


    With the hat on, they can''t argue.


    Even if they are the core disciples of Zeming palace, they can''t bear such accusations. Especially now, the hidden people of zhetianlou set off a lot of bloodbath during the period when they ascended the list of seven regions in Youguo. The whole Youguo is particularly sensitive to the six characters of zhetianlou hidden people.


    As the leader of a region, I have the right to cut first and then play!


    While their faces suddenly changed, they were graceful and looked like they were only in their early thirties. They immediately scolded them, "what''s the matter with you three? Even Juntian dares to offend you when he looks at you. My mother called you out from Zeming palace to help me, not to make trouble for me! Why don''t you make amends to the domain master? How many heads do you have to chop? "


    A shout of anger scared the three people to apologize.


    "We have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!"


    "Please forgive me, we hate zhetianlou. We can''t be the lurkers of zhetianlou!"


    Three people nearly knelt on the ground.


    After the three people madly apologized, before Juntian had time to speak, Qingqian immediately said: "domain master, please forgive these three children. Please come inside first. It happens that our Zeming chamber of Commerce has a batch of very good natural materials and local treasures, which can be sold to you at a low price. Then I will build a magic weapon for you personally, which can definitely improve your strength a lot! "


    "Elder Qingqian really knows how to do business. You''re angry with me, and I have to send you some white crystals?"


    "If you say anything, the natural resources and local treasures are rare. The crystal of Chihuang, the stone of mountain and sea... You can tell me which one is not rare. The messenger has just been sent to Shenfei city. No one knows about them. You are the first customer to know about them. " Qingqian smiles very moving, and keeps walking towards juntianyigu, deliberately leaning close to juntianyigu, and rubbing his elbow against juntianyigu''s body.


    Jun Tian looked at his face and coughed two times in an awkward voice. Then his face turned red once in a hundred years.


    Also at this time, Jun day a Gu loose mouth.


    "I can look at your face and let bygones be bygones. But elder Qingqian, do you know that they dare to speak rudely to Lord Wen? It''s really bold! "


    Qingqian immediately went down the steps, pretended to be angry and scolded: "if you don''t apologize as soon as Lord Wen, you will really make trouble for me!"


    On hearing this, the three core disciples of Zeming palace immediately bow to Wen Ping and apologize. Their attitude is not as sincere as that of Juntian Yigu, because the word "patriarch" makes them disdain. If Juntian Yigu is not there, they really don''t want to apologize.


    "Master Ziran, let''s go." However, Wen Ping was too lazy to pay attention to the three of them. To be exact, he was too lazy to pay attention to the people in Zeming palace.


    He was interested in the whirlpool craftsmen of qianjiangmen, but he was not interested in their existence.


    Moreover, he is no longer a child.


    In the past, if someone spoke rudely, he might have been on the spot.


    But now I just don''t think it''s necessary to be angry for three arrogant people who sit in the sky watching.


    "Yes, Lord!" Ziran nodded. After taking back her eyes from Qingqian, she followed Wenping.


    As soon as Juntian saw the situation, he immediately went and caught up with him in three steps. "Lord Wen, wait for me."


    Once this remark was made, his face changed slightly.


    Because you are the word used by Juntian Yigu!


    Can you use your word to prove that the person in front of you must be a person of the six-star forces, or a strong person without prohibition!


    Although the patriarch surnamed Wen, she has never heard of, but what if it is the new six star clan?


    Offending a six star force is not a good thing.


    At the thought of this, Qingqian wanted to catch up, but at this time he heard one of the three core disciples speak slowly.


    "Ziran, the more you listen to the name, the more familiar it is... Wait a minute, the master Ziran looks like the elder pearl."


    One was startled, and then the other two responded.


    Two people recall zongmen pearl elder''s appearance, found in front of the person and Pearl elder really long good similar.


    "There is such a coincidence."


    "It''s too similar."


    The two also followed with an exclamation.


    Qingqian also immediately reacted. The memory that had been silent for a long time was suddenly awakened, and the word Ziran was also revived in his mind.


    Ziran!


    Isn''t elder Mingzhu a daughter named Ziran?


    Back then, master Mingzhu had high hopes for her, but she had very little talent. She had only mastered the art of erxuan whirlpool for a hundred years.


    This broke a record of Zeming palace!


    Worst record!


    Therefore, elder Mingzhu became a laughing stock for many people. Elder Mingzhu was very disappointed with her. Later, he didn''t take care of her any more. Later, after a quarrel, elder Mingzhu expelled his daughter from Zeming palace. Finally, no one saw Ziran.


    "It''s like this. Its name is Ziran. There should be no such coincidence in this world, right?" Qingqian suddenly flashed a picture in her mind. Just now, she inadvertently glanced at the purple eyes that looked at her. There were many complicated things in her eyes.


    But she didn''t think much at that time, but now


    Yes, Ziran knows himself!


    Because when she was young, she didn''t play with her.


    "I didn''t expect that she would come back after such a long time." Qingqian sighed, and then immediately told the three people around him, "you three quietly follow up, don''t be found, and report their specific location at any time."


    The three nodded in response.


    "Yes


    Language falls, three people immediately follow.


    As soon as they left, they looked at Juntian and looked at the end of their disappearance. They whispered thoughtfully, "master Mingzhu has never married, so there is only such a daughter as Ziran... But at the beginning, Ziran lived in Zeming palace. Shall I tell her that Ziran has come back?"


    Hesitating, Wen Ping, who is on the road, can''t help but pause for a moment. He glances at master Ziran.


    He finally understood.


    Why did master Ziran leave Tiandi lake.


    She was expelled from Zeming Palace by her mother. I''m afraid she was heartbroken at first?


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Purple ran see the Lord even stare at her, immediately some doubts.


    Wen Ping embarrassed smile, said: "nothing, I was thinking, this world is really a stone hearted mother?"


    After a long time, Ziran said: "the world is cruel. Everything can happen. Everyone has it. Relatives, in the eyes of many people, are no different from other people. "


    Juntian immediately took over as soon as he looked at it, because he had a say in this respect, "master Ziran is right. Take me as an example, I think how can people who do great things be women? Don''t mention relatives. Even if your son made a big mistake, if you want the overall situation, you should still kill him. It''s a big deal to spend another night giving birth to one. "


    After listening to Juntian Yigu''s words, Ziran looked deeply at Juntian Yigu. A ray of unpleasantness flashed in his eyes, and then he said to Wenping, "master, don''t you have one in front of you?"


    Wen Ping shook his head.


    Juntian''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness, Wen Ping has known for a long time.


    Is master Ziran''s mother the same as juntianyigu?


    Wen Ping didn''t go deep into this topic, because he was afraid that it would be too obvious. Let''s go to the territory of qianjiangmen to see what''s extraordinary about qianjiangmen as the first place in Youguo. It''s time for today''s immortal daily to be published. Let''s see the reaction of those whirlpool craftsmen in qianjiangmen. "


    Having said that, Wen Ping waves to stop the slow-moving animal car on the side of the road and comes to the center of Shenfei city.


    Because it took a long time on the road, the immortal Daily has been on sale in the streets. No matter who it is, men, women, old and young are reading it with an immortal daily.


    "The Zhilou is really capable. A few days ago, there was an accurate ranking of the forces in the Yuanyang region. Even the hidden strong men who were hidden behind were dug out. Now there is another ranking of the whirlpool craftsmen in the Yuanyang region."


    "I''m afraid that this list of whirlpool craftsmen will also dig out a lot of hidden whirlpool craftsmen by means of knowing the building as much as possible."


    "There''s nothing to see. It''s no surprise that the maestro of maestro of thousand craftsmen has absolutely taken the first place, followed by the maestro of Zeming palace. The only thing to watch is to watch the excitement. "


    "Whirlpool craftsman, I don''t think we can find any hidden characters. The birth of a four swirling and five swirling craftsman needs the cultivation of a major force and a lot of resources. Even if he wants to hide it, he has no place to hide it. "


    On both sides of the road, there was a lot of discussion.


    When they looked at the immortal daily, they began to make complaints about it, but they watched the list with relish.


    Just for the fun!


    Let''s also see how jinzhilou ranks the whirlpool craftsmen.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    No. 100: Qiushan (core disciple of Zeming Palace)


    For more than ten years, I have accumulated 13 whirlpool pictures, but no high-quality whirlpool pictures have appeared so far.


    No.99: Chen Nian


    After one hundred years in the four swirls realm, 78 four swirls vortex maps have been created. The probability of high quality is about 1.5%. Of the 78, 12 are of high quality, with an increase of 90%.


    Ranked 98th -- Luo Tianhan (true disciple of Qianjiang sect)


    After entering the four whirlpool realm for one hundred years, 103 four whirlpool charts have been created. The probability of high quality is less than 20%. Of the 103 charts, 19 are of high quality.


    Ranked 97th -- Jiang Tian Shen (true disciple of qianjiangmen)


    After 130 years in the realm of four whirlpools, 155 four whirlpool maps have been created. The probability of high quality is more than 20%. Of the 155, 33 are of high quality.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking down the ranking, the vortex craftsman list has been ranked to about 50.


    "Why not?"


    "How did you get to number fifty?"


    The people were so surprised that they turned the pros and cons of the immortal daily over and over, looking for the second half of the vortex craftsman gang.


    However, there is no second half.


    It''s wonderful. It''s broken!


    With regret, they continued to concentrate on looking at the vortex craftsman list, and then couldn''t help but marvel.


    "It''s as terrible as ever. I even found out how many four whirlpool pictures the whirlpool craftsmen had made."


    "I just don''t know."


    "Yes, who knows. I don''t think many whirlpool craftsmen will remember the number of four whirlpool charts they have created


    "I don''t know. How can I check it so accurately?"


    Just when the pedestrians were in doubt, Wen Ping''s spirit heard the sound of Jinghu Lake, which came from a nearby restaurant.


    In the wing room, several powerful people surrounded by an old man, holding immortal daily, are full of doubts!


    "How can this building have the ability to find out the four whirlpool charts created by many whirlpool craftsmen in one or two hundred years?"


    "Mr. Ni, this list of vortex craftsmen says that you have created 276 four vortex charts in the past 200 years. Do you remember?"


    Several people immediately looked up at the old man.


    "How can I remember two hundred years?" The old man looked serious and shook his head slowly, but then he took out an old yellow book from the Tibetan ring. After a few quick glances, the catalogue was startled, "this means of knowing the building is really powerful! If I didn''t have the habit of recording, I''m afraid I can''t believe it today. Two hundred years ago, I don''t remember it, but I didn''t expect to find it out. It''s still accurate! "


    After listening to Mr. Ni''s words, several people were speechless. When they read immortal daily, there was no doubt in their eyes.


    Since Ni Lao''s all accurate.


    That other people''s, should not have any mistakes.


    After all, most people have only been in the four whirlpools for more than a hundred years. Immortal sect has found out the things that have gone up for two hundred years, not to mention the things that have gone up for more than a hundred years?


    ¡­¡­


    On the beast car.


    Wen Ping regained his mental strength and went on to the Qianjiang gate.


    Jun Tianyi sits by the window, listening to people talking about the vortex craftsman list. He is very surprised.


    Because he''s sitting next to the people behind all this.


    It''s too complicated.


    Before long, the cart stopped.


    Qianjiangmen branch is here!


    Wen Ping got up and looked at the qianjiangmen branch rudder in front of him, the city in the city, and then slowly stepped down from the beast car.


    "Keep the change." Juntianyigu throws a white crystal to the coachman, and then silently follows Wenping to the branch rudder.


    But just a hundred feet away from qianjiangmen, Wen Ping suddenly turned into the restaurant next to the street and wanted to go up to have a look.


    Jun day a Gu quickly threw out hundreds of white crystal, and ferociously told the restaurant owner, "want the best scenery, hurry up!"


    When he got to the top floor, Wen Ping went out of the room and stood on the edge of the corridor. He felt his way to Qianjiang door.


    ¡­¡­


    Ze ming chamber of Commerce.


    Qingqian took up his pen in the room and wrote it. After a few short sentences, he immediately ordered someone to send it to Zeming palace and hand it over to Mingzhu elder in person.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that I should tell elder Mingzhu about it.


    Even though Ziran was a disgrace to Mingzhu elder a hundred years ago, he came back after all. It has been more than a hundred years since Ziran was expelled from Zeming palace.


    After writing, the people of Zeming chamber of Commerce submitted the immortal daily of that day, because it was her request.


    A few days ago, the ranking list of Yuanyang power has opened her eyes to the existence of immortal daily.


    So long ago, I told the people under my hand that if the immortal daily started to sell, I would immediately send one to her.


    "Is today the day of the show Qingqian, holding the immortal daily, sat down on a bench and read it carefully.


    The more you see the shallow frown, the tighter you frown. After reading it, you murmur, "this vortex craftsman list is somewhat disappointing. The four whirlpool craftsmen, who is stronger or weaker, actually have a conclusion in everyone''s mind for a long time. As for the ranking of the five whirlpool craftsmen, it is well known that they are the second in our Zeming palace and the first in our thousand craftsmen''s family since ancient times. "


    "Wait!"


    Qingqian suddenly felt that he had thought of something.


    incorrect!


    According to the truth, do not know the floor to do this meaningless, just to let everyone see a lively thing ah?


    "It seems that there is something else in this building." Qingqian thinks that he knows the plot of the building as much as possible, which is in the second half of the vortex craftsman list.


    It''s just that she can''t think about it.


    Is there a vortex craftsman in Yuanyang who surpasses her and Luo 3000?


    She has been a craftsman of five swirls for more than 200 years. Although she can''t see the threshold of six swirls, she has at least 50% confidence in creating a high-quality five swirls chart, which few people in Youguo can do.


    And Luo 3000 is even more terrifying.


    Three hundred years ago, Luo 3000 was already a master craftsman of the five swirls, and the mastery of creating high-quality five swirls is more than 80%.


    And it''s said that he almost reached the threshold of liuxuan skill.


    If there is a stronger man than him, there must be only six whirlpool craftsmen!


    But there are not many six whirlpool craftsmen in Youguo. Some of them are in the imperial capital, while others are in Zeming palace and qianjiangmen.


    In addition, there are no six swirls in Youguo!


    "I don''t know what the group of thousand craftsmen felt when they saw the vortex craftsman list?" Qingqian put down the immortal daily, and his eyes showed disgust when he mentioned the thousand craftsmen. "Yes, most of the whirlpool craftsmen are from the thousand craftsmen. I''m afraid most of tomorrow''s top 50 people are from them. I''m afraid these clowns are happier than anyone at the moment?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    At the thought of this, Qingqian only felt full of unhappiness.


    But it''s hard to change this situation. It''s almost impossible to achieve it.


    But fortunately, she heard a piece of grapevine news the other day.


    It is said that someone created the vortex map beyond this era. The current vortex map can only increase the pulse technique, but the vortex map he created can bring special abilities to people.


    Just like the demon family magic!


    She didn''t believe it before. Now when she sees the list of whirlpool craftsmen, she really hopes the news is true.


    There really is such a person.


    In this way, if he can enter the Zeming palace, it will be easy for him to press thousands of craftsmen in the Zeming palace.


    "By the way, it seems that the gossip came from the red region. Juntian Yigu is in the city now. Just ask him." Qingqian is glad that he sent someone to follow Juntian to take care of them. This is foresight!


    At the same time, when the whole Shenfei city is bustling because of the list of whirlpool craftsmen, everyone in the Qianjiang gate looks proud when looking at the list of whirlpool craftsmen in the immortal daily.


    "Among the 100th to 51st craftsmen in the list of whirlpool craftsmen in Yuanyang region, our thousand craftsmen''s gate accounts for 25 people. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the Ze Ming Palace was so weak. There were only 12 people in total."


    "Originally, our thousand craftsman''s gate was the first in the hearts of the world. Now, despite the repeated publicity of immortal daily, it can be imagined that people who enter our thousand craftsman''s gate will continue one after another soon."


    "You say that once the list of whirlpool craftsmen is published, the strength of our thousand craftsmen''s gate will be exposed. Will those whirlpool craftsmen who choose to join Zeming palace quit Zeming palace and enter our thousand craftsmen''s gate instead?"


    When several whirlpool craftsmen in the thousand craftsman''s gate were talking, suddenly there was a movement in their arms.


    Several people take out the token at the same time!


    Then they looked at each other and were surprised.


    All the tokens in their hands changed from white to yellow, which means that someone went to qianjiangmen branch to ask them to make a vortex map.


    This kind of situation is almost difficult to happen on weekdays, because generally speaking, only when someone steps into the ground without prohibition, will they come to the thousand craftsman''s door and find one of the many four whirlpool craftsmen to create the four whirlpool map for them.


    Even though the thousand craftsman sect is famous, there are only a few people in a month. At most, there are only ten people.


    But there are many four whirlpool craftsmen in the thousand craftsman sect, so the chance of picking them is basically very small.


    On weekdays, of course, businessmen or people from other forces will come to qianjiangmen branch and ask them to create a four vortex vortex map for profit, or create a four vortex vortex map in advance as a sect reward, but it is difficult for them to meet such a business once a month.


    Maybe even once a year.


    Only because the four swirling vortex map can be used only when there is no restriction on the ground in most cases, the Tiancai and Dibao that need to be prepared to create a four swirling vortex map and the cost are not affordable to ordinary people.


    But now the tokens in their hands have responded at the same time, that is to say, they have been invited at the same time!


    This has never happened.


    When several people came to the outermost part of qianjiangmen branch from the place of cultivation, the person in charge of the chamber of Commerce had been waiting there in a hurry. When they saw several people, they immediately welcomed them, "see you true biographies!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Several people looked confused.


    The middle-aged woman in charge of the chamber of Commerce said happily, "let me speak slowly. Thanks to the list of vortex craftsmen in immortal daily, almost all the guests who came to ask for the four vortex vortex map today came after seeing the list."


    "Didn''t we qianjiangmen also have a reputation before? This immortal daily plays such a great role?"


    Several people were confused, but they still went to the business club.


    The middle-aged woman in charge of the event smiled and explained: "You are not the first to ask this question. To tell you the truth, it is the probability on the whirlpool craftsman list! In the past, the world only knew that there were many whirlpool craftsmen in our thousand craftsman school, but they didn''t know the success probability of our thousand craftsman''s whirlpool craftsman''s high quality. Today, they were moved after knowing the probability of our true biography''s high quality. Let''s ask, the same materials, the same price, but I People of qianjiangmen are more likely to create high-quality existence. How can they not be moved? "


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Such is the case!


    If it were them, they would also choose the whirlpool craftsman of qianjiangmen rather than others.


    When several people came to the chamber of Commerce, they were startled by the crowded crowd.


    Of course, most of them come to buy under the four swirls.


    But it''s really frightening that there are so many people. The door of the chamber of commerce is full of people, each registering their own names. How can we see this in the past?


    When they came to the place where they received the guests who created the four whirlpools, they smiled knowingly.


    All the true disciples in Shenfei city were invited.


    Many business bosses, as well as those who are new to the land and the five-star forces, came to the door and asked them to create a four whirlpool map.


    At this time, they really felt the terrible effect of the immortal daily.


    Whirlpool craftsman list, its appearance is really a great gospel for qianjiangmen.


    At the same time, in the Zeming chamber of Commerce, one of the three who followed Wen Ping hurried back to the Zeming palace.


    "Where''s Qingqian elder?"


    As soon as he entered the Zeming palace, he hurried to find the Qingqian elder and left. He was very impatient all the way.


    He didn''t even look back when he hit someone and trotted forward.


    However, seeing that he is a core disciple, everyone can only give up, even the guests.


    Four whirlpool craftsman, who can afford it?


    But it''s hard to avoid criticism.


    "It''s no wonder that the ability of the thousand craftsman''s school can overwhelm them. It''s not without reason. It''s really unlucky."


    "Come on, let''s go. This is the Zeming chamber of Commerce. Let''s go if we don''t buy it. Talk nonsense and be careful of your life."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Several people knocked down by him hurriedly left the Zeming chamber of Commerce, got out of the door, got on the animal cart, turned and went to the Qianjiang gate.


    Of course, even if some people don''t get hit.


    However, after reading the immortal daily and walking around the Zeming chamber of Commerce, they all chose to go to qianjiangmen.


    For a moment, the guests of Zeming chamber of commerce were half less than usual. After walking out of the house for a while, I immediately felt it. Just when I was wondering, the core disciple hurried here just now.


    "Elder Qingqian, it''s bad. As soon as the immortal Daily''s list of whirlpool craftsmen came out today, all the people in Shenfei city went to Qianjiang gate. The chamber of Commerce of Qianjiang gate is now crowded with people who want to buy whirlpool pictures. Moreover, after I stared at it for a while, I found that many of our old customers also quietly went to Qianjiang gate."


    Upon hearing this, Qingqian''s face suddenly changed, "what?"


    When the words fell, Qingqian immediately went out of the chamber of Commerce and turned into a startling Hong and flew to the Qianjiang gate.


    The core disciple quickly caught up with him. When he caught up, he saw Qingqian elder standing there angrily over the chamber of Commerce of Qianjiang gate. As soon as he arrived, Qingqian elder said angrily, "go back!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The language fell, Qingqian turned into a startling Hong again and disappeared into the sky.


    The core disciple who came in a hurry and didn''t have time to stand firm had no choice but to keep up.


    After returning, Qingqian immediately locked himself up and smashed in the house.


    But after all, I have lived for so many years. Although I have emotions, I can quickly control them. Qingqian knows that his anger can''t change the facts in front of him. What he has to do now is to find a way.


    Without saying a word, Qingqian immediately convened all senior leaders of the chamber of Commerce to discuss solutions.


    Without exception, the core disciples and the management of the chamber of commerce were all summoned together by Qingqian. There are thirty in total, including twelve core disciples.


    "Do you see the current situation?" My shallow eyes swept through everyone who was worried.


    Under the pressure of superficiality, everyone began to talk one after another, and various methods emerged one after another.


    Such as price reduction.


    Another example is to secretly trip the thousand craftsman''s door.


    Some even said they would retaliate against the building and burn all the immortal daily newspapers.


    But when he learned that the Jizhi building covered the whole Yuanyang area and the forces behind it were probably stronger than the Ming Palace, the person who proposed this method could only smile bitterly. He secretly said that he was too whimsical.


    In this way, a group of people discussed for an entire hour, and countless methods were proposed and then rejected.


    Although in the past, qianjiangmen pressed them for everything, this time, as usual, everyone saw the terrible effect brought by the whirlpool craftsman list. Moreover, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that if the Niji building releases the ranking of whirlpool craftsmen in the whole quiet country, the reputation of Qianjiang gate will reach its peak and the whole quiet country will be known to all!


    Because the spread speed of immortal daily is so terrible that even beggars on the roadside can afford to buy one.


    Finally, Qingqing pressed the painful temple and said helplessly, "all right, stop and ask the palace for help. Don''t mention it again. Even if we send more than five whirlpool craftsmen from Zeming palace, it won''t help. Even sending six whirlpool craftsmen can''t solve this problem. Because we have five whirlpool craftsmen and six whirlpool craftsmen, and there are thousands of craftsmen!"


    Just after the shallow words, there was a sudden knock on the door, followed by a voice outside the door.


    "Elder, things are bad."


    Qingqing quickly waved his sleeve and his pulse brushed the bolt. At the moment the door opened, Qingqing''s angry voice sounded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Deacon Fang of wanbaozong just sent a letter. Luo Sanqian of qianjiangmen just visited wanbaozong branch and proposed to cooperate with wanbaozong in depth and buy a large number of natural and earth treasures. Deacon Fang said that the elders of wanbaozong seemed to want to change the distribution proportion!"


    The visitor finished with one breath and immediately handed the letter to Qingqian.


    When Qingqian saw the letter, his face suddenly changed and said angrily, "Luo 3000, you deceive people too much!"


    Words fall, shallow and hurried away.


    The people of Zeming chamber of commerce immediately followed.


    All the people turned into startling clouds and flew to the location of wanbaozong, Shenfei city.


    Wanbaozong''s overall strength is not strong, nor is it a six-star force, but a five-star force. However, the inheritance of this sect is very strange and special. The whole sect practices treasure hunting.


    They can sense and find all the natural and local treasures, no matter where they are hidden or how rare they are. Therefore, wanbaozong naturally became the largest source of natural materials and earth treasures in the whole Youguo.


    Eighty to ninety percent of the natural materials and earth treasures needed by Zeming palace and qianjiangmen were bought from them.


    If the supply of Tiancai Dibao goes wrong, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, as a big power, they can''t have never thought of changing this situation, but no one is as quick as wanbaozong!


    And wanbaozong is very smart!


    Wanbaozong never sold Tiancai and Dibao himself, so although some six-star forces coveted it, they never really touched it. Therefore, no matter how powerful the force is, it has nothing to do with wanbaozong.


    In short, the distribution ratio of wanbaozong''s Tiancai and Dibao in Shenfei city was 1:4:5, 10% for other chambers of Commerce or other forces, 40% for Zeming chamber of Commerce and 50% for qianjiangmen.


    This proportion has always been maintained and has never been broken. The guy of Koro 3000 wants to change it! If you change on weekdays, you can accept less than 10%.


    But now at this time, the thousand craftsman gate has been blessed by the whirlpool craftsman list, like the sun at its zenith. If the supply share changes again at this time, they absolutely don''t want to see it!


    Because once so, qianjiangmen may dominate Shenfei city and monopolize the Tiancai Dibao and vortex map business of the whole Shenfei city.


    When Qingqian fell outside wanbaozong''s branch rudder, he rushed in without saying a word. While rushing in, he roared: "Luo 3000, don''t deceive people too much. If you want to play like this, I Ze ming chamber of Commerce will kill you and break the net. No one will live at that time!"


    While talking, she rushed to the deepest place of wanbaozong as if she were in a deserted place, and then saw the high-level of wanbaozong''s branch rudder, as well as many true disciples such as Luo Sanqian, who she hated most.


    The helmsman of wanbaozong''s branch in Shenfei city was a rich middle-aged fat man. When he saw Qingqian coming in anger, he couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment, and then he immediately welcomed him.


    "Elder Qingqian, why are you so angry?"


    Qingqian didn''t have time to respond, so he heard Luo Sanqian come out of the sitting Pavilion, bent his head and stroked his beard as he walked, "yes, elder Qingqian, why are you so angry? You Zeming chamber of commerce can''t use so many Tiancai and Dibao now, why do you still account for 40% of it? There''s a saying that you don''t shit when you occupy the pit. That''s what Zeming chamber of commerce does?"


    Seeing that Luo 3000 personally came out to confront Qingqian, the helmsman of wanbaozong branch, who was still very embarrassed, quickly retreated to one side.


    Qingqian didn''t pay attention to him, but walked towards Luo 3000, angry and looking like he was going to do it.


    "If you want a higher share, you can. Let''s fight for life and death. Who has more people alive and who takes a higher share?"


    "Elder Qingqian, it''s boring for you to talk like this. Other forces do the fighting and killing. When should we do the same for qianjiangmen and Zeming palace? Moreover, elder Qingqian doesn''t seem to know how many orders for four swirls and three swirls we have received for most of the day?"


    After saying that, Luo Sanqian gave a color to a true disciple on one side. The true disciple immediately came over and said proudly, "half a day, we received orders for 42 four swirling swirls and 1372 three swirling swirls."


    "Elder Qingqian, have you heard all this? It''s a little unreasonable if our thousand craftsman gate still has the share in the past? Elder Qingqian, what do you say?"


    Luo Sanqian said the last sentence slowly, like asking about the shallowness and delicacy, which means more or less complex.


    "That''s not good!" Qingqian said no, but his heart was full of horror.


    Forty two four swirls.


    1372 pictures of three swirls.


    Zeming chamber of commerce can''t receive such orders for a year!


    A whirlpool craftsman list has brought such a huge order to qianjiangmen branch.


    Then we can''t let qianjiangmen achieve its wish!


    "Elder Qingqian, you don''t count. Wanbaozong has always allocated shares according to needs. Look at your Zeming chamber of Commerce. It''s cold now. Don''t you think it''s too much to stand with 40% shares?" Luo 3000 pressed step by step and killed his heart.


    "We''re too much? Luo 3000, if you say so, we''ll catch you dead. Our thousand craftsman''s four whirlpool craftsman is not as many as you and is not as strong as you, but the Zeming palace is not vegetarian." Qingqian knows he can''t give in. Once he gives in, he will lose everything.


    Perhaps only by staying alive, can it be possible to keep the current situation, at least the share will not be lost.


    If they don''t lose their share, it''s acceptable for them for the time being. As for what to do later, she can''t care about it now.


    Luo Sanyi was a little angry when he heard that Qingqian was so reckless. No matter how good his mood was, he said, "don''t push an inch. Today, our Qianjiang sect only needs 10% of your share. If you have to break it, I''ll see how you can break it?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Luo three thousand four pulse Qi earthquake.


    Half a day, the breath broke out instantly!


    Immediately after that, all the people of Qianjiang gate also opened the pulse gate, and there were seven or eight and a half steps without prohibition!


    Qingqian also immediately opened the pulse gate to respond, but with Ze Minggong and others behind him, there were only three or four people who had no control.


    The gap in strength is immediately clear!


    Seeing this, the helmsman of wanbaozong''s branch hurried forward, stood between the two and said with a smile: "you, you have something to discuss. Why use a knife and a gun? Everyone is a businessman and pays attention to mutual benefit and win-win. Why do you have to do this extreme method of losing both?"


    Luo 3000 sneered, "they Ze ming chamber of Commerce and want to lose with us. You think too highly of them?"


    "Then try!"


    Qingqian approached forward, with a momentum of ready to start.


    But who ever thought that at this time, Luo 3000 suddenly rioted and directly pulled away the helmsman of wanbaozong branch and threw it out. Then followed by a shock of the pulse gate, the virtual shadow of the giant statue suddenly condensed behind him.


    There was a loud roar, followed by Luo Sanyi''s fist. It was clear. When it retreated quickly, the pulse gate shook and fought back with pulse technique. In an instant, thousands of green leaves danced like butterflies, and then gathered into a group and turned into a huge sword, threatening the vast killing intention to kill Luo 3000.


    However, Luo 3000 didn''t step back and came directly at the giant sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under one punch, the giant sword collapsed, but Luo 3000 didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed more and more fiercely and killed qingshallow.


    His face changed suddenly.


    Strong!


    Luo 3000 is stronger than before!


    "Do you think you can lose with me with your strength? Then you think too much of yourself!"


    A word fell, Luo 3000''s fist had reached Qingqian''s eyes. Qingqian hurriedly protected his chest with his arm. At the same time, his body burst out a light green light to form a shield in front of Qingqian''s body, but he was blown away by his fist and flew backwards for thousands of feet before he managed to stabilize his body.


    Just want to raise your hand, I feel that the whole body is numb, and the arm hurts badly.


    Just one punch, Qingqian instantly understood the gap between himself and Luo 3000. The gap between them is not a bit.


    I''m afraid Luo 3000 has entered an invincible territory. I''m afraid few people in Yuanyang are his opponents.


    Just wanted to continue walking, but she felt a tearing pain in her internal organs, which made her bite her teeth.


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, a sound sounded.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" the helmsman of wanbaozong looked at the yard that was still in ruins and the street that had been pierced, and hurried back to stop Luo 3000.


    God flying city does not allow hands, but this law is not used by everyone. At least Luo 3000 is not used.


    Therefore, if Luo 3000 continues to fight like this, he will lose the branch. He spent a lot of money building the branch at the beginning.


    Luo 3000 looked at the fat helmsman beside him, slowly withdrew his fist, then looked at the others in Zeming palace, and then said, "go and help your elders..."


    After that, Luo 3000 threw a fist at the helmsman of wanbaozong branch, "brother Bai, I''ll compensate for the loss. Goodbye!"


    After that, he turned into a surprised Hong and left the wanbaozong branch. As soon as he left, the other people of the thousand craftsman gate also left. The people of the thousand craftsman gate looked at their backs and dared to be angry.


    The gap has been seen.


    What else can they say at this time?


    With their strength, I''m afraid they are not Luo 3000''s opponents.


    "Qingqian elder!"


    "Elder Qingqian, are you okay?"


    They rushed to Qingqian and felt relieved when they saw that Qingqian had only suffered some skin trauma.


    Qingqing subconsciously rubbed his wrist, then pretended to be calm and said, "go back and find a way. We must not let the Qianjiang gate dominate in Shenfei city. Luo 3000 has entered an invincible territory, which is not something we can compete with. Don''t be impulsive and ask the sect for help first!"


    "Yes!"


    They quickly agreed, and then wanted to help Qingqian leave here, but Qingqian pushed him away.


    At the moment, not only the people of wanbaozong but also the people of Shenfei city are watching. If they see her walking, the whole people of Shenfei city will know early tomorrow morning, and everyone will lose confidence in Zeming palace.


    "White helmsman, farewell!" Qingqian bowed slightly to the helmsman of wanbaozong branch, and then immediately turned into a startled Hong and left.


    As soon as Qingqian left, the helmsman of wanbaizong branch could only sigh and looked at the place where Qingqian left, but shook his head.


    Zeming palace, weak.


    It seems that I don''t want to redistribute this amount, so I have to redistribute it.


    "Unexpectedly, the situation of Zeming palace and thousand craftsman gate in Shenfei City lasted for one or two hundred years. Suddenly, it was completely changed by the emergence of a paper list of vortex craftsman. It can be imagined that if the best known building made the list of vortex craftsman in the whole quiet country in the future, the thousand craftsman gate would soar to the sky." the helmsman of wanbaozong branch sighed, and then looked at the mess in front of him, A bitter smile.


    Two disputes, he wanbaozong branch suffered.


    It''s really bad luck.


    After returning to the Zeming chamber of Commerce, Qingqian immediately sent a messenger to the Zeming palace to ask for support.


    As for the others, they waited for Qingqian''s order and were ready to break the net with qianjiangmen.


    "Elder, just give orders. Even though we are weak, our Ze Ming Palace is not easy to bully."


    "Elder, just order!"


    Everyone is very angry when you say something to me.


    Because when they came back, they were more and more angry!


    Everyone is a bloody person, especially when there has been a dispute between the two families for so many years and no one looks up to anyone, today''s affairs are like a flame falling on a dry pile of firewood, which ignited their anger in an instant.


    Once the anger is ignited, they won''t think so much. In short, revenge first!


    Seeing that the people were getting more and more excited, Qingqian quickly raised his hand to stop them, and then said, "calm down. It''s not time for the fish to die and the net to be broken, but today''s Revenge must be repaid by our Zeming palace!"


    "Yes, you must report, otherwise qianjiangmen really thought he was the first in the world, and no one could stop him?" a core disciple shouted angrily, with a face of discontent.


    But what he didn''t know was that just after he said these words, his anger suddenly froze.


    For a long time, the whole house became quiet, and there was no movement. It seemed like a piece of wood.


    Abrupt.


    Qingqing shouted.


    "Yes, someone can hold them down!"


    I was so happy that I thought of the rumors I heard. As for whether the rumors are true, I''ll know as soon as I ask!


    Just when everyone was confused, Qingqing hurriedly asked the other two core disciples who had been following Juntian Yigu today.


    "Where are you now?"


    The two hurriedly answered, "report back to the elder. When we came back, Juntian looked at them in Liufang street."


    "Take me!"


    Qingqian got up immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Chen Xie was standing in the middle of the first floor of a three storey building in Shenfei city, "Lord, if this place is used to hold an auction, it should definitely suit your appetite. There are ordinary seats on the first floor, VIP seats on the second and third floors, and this building is also good. It can only be used once, and it will certainly be used in the future. This is the most suitable place your subordinates found according to your requirements."


    After saying that, Chen Xie looked at Wen Ping and waited for Wen Ping to nod.


    The elders beside Chen Xie, like Chen Xie''s eager eyes, looked at Wen Ping and looked forward to Wen Ping nodding.


    Who are they?


    Why are you so eager?


    These old people are the owners of this building!


    As for why, because they can''t wait to turn the building out!


    As long as the building is sold, they can recover a lot of money and solve their current dilemma.


    As for what dilemma, there is no need to repeat it.


    "Buy it." after half a ring, Wen Ping finally nodded. Even if it was so settled.


    Chen Xieyi, then made a look at several old people, "all right, take out the house deed and land deed... Take your white crystal and take your people, where to go."


    Seeing several old people holding Bai Jing and laughing away with their servants and guys, Jun Tian, who had been puzzled all the time, couldn''t help asking, "Lord Wen, why do you suddenly want to buy a house?"


    Originally, after sitting with Wen Ping in the restaurant at the gate of Qianjiang gate for a long time, he was puzzled enough.


    As a result, when Chen Xie came out of the restaurant, he took them to the Caiyuan chamber of Commerce and wanted to buy me the Caiyuan chamber of Commerce. Although he only bought the building of Caiyuan chamber of Commerce and didn''t want any signs, Wen Ping''s measures made Juntian Yigu more confused.


    The financial resources chamber of commerce is located in Shenfei city. Its geographical location is not good. It belongs to the remote north of Shenfei city.


    On weekdays, most of the businesses gathered here are small businesses.


    Such a powerful force as immortal sect, shouldn''t you go to the east of Shenfei city to buy it?


    Buy a large chamber of Commerce like Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    The geographical location is good, not to mention that many big forces in Yuanyang region and forces outside Yuanyang region gather in the east area. Even if there is only one order every year, it only needs one business, which can earn more than ten years of cooperation with commercial firms that travel far and wide.


    Wen Ping glanced back at the confused Jun Tian and explained, "this is the place of the vortex map of the auction!"


    After hearing this, Juntian was suddenly stunned, and then his expression changed from doubt to overjoyed. He patted his chest and said with a smile: "Lord Wen, let me take care of the next thing. I Juntian promised that the domain master would come at the auction! Of course, there was the dragon family."


    "Mm-hmm." Wen Ping didn''t continue to say anything, but began to walk to the second floor.


    In fact, Wen Ping hasn''t said a word yet. This place is not only the place where the vortex map is auctioned, but also the place where the things created by master Ziran are auctioned a few days later. Pry the whole vortex craftsman world of Youguo, and start with Shenfei city first!


    At the same time, just as Juntian Yigu was about to leave the Caiyuan chamber of Commerce to do what Wen Ping told him, before he could get out of the chamber of Commerce, he saw Qingqian coming in with someone.


    "Qingqian has seen the domain master!"


    Qingqing leaned slightly.


    Jun Tian quickly looked back at master Wen Ping and Zi Ran, worried that they were unhappy.


    What does Qingqian''s sudden visit mean?


    She sent someone to follow her!


    If Wen Ping is unhappy, he can only be unhappy.


    Fortunately, Wen Ping didn''t seem unhappy. When Jun Tian looked at it, he was relieved and welcomed Qingqian. "Elder Qingqian came after you specially. It seems that there is something wrong?"


    Qingqing squeezed out a little smile, revealing the fatigue and pain that had been hidden all the time.


    As soon as Juntian saw this, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter with elder Qingqian? I''ll see you in the morning. It''s fine."


    Qingqian shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing, but there was a little accident."


    Qingqing didn''t explain much.


    Although the fact that she was beaten will spread sooner or later, it''s still a little unbearable for her to say it by herself.


    "Lord Wen, Ziran... Master!" Qingqian walked in a few steps and bowed to Wen Ping. When he looked around, he found two more fresh faces in the house that he had never seen in the daytime.


    When she glanced over Chen Xie, her expression was normal, but when she glanced over the ancient nine day ape dragon transformed into a human shape, Qingqian immediately paused. Because she felt a palpitating breath from her.


    This is more terrible than what I felt in Luo 3000!


    At this time, Qingqian immediately said in his heart: the origin of these people is really not simple. They are definitely six star forces!


    A six-star force suddenly settled in Shenfei city. For Shenfei City, it set off a great turbulence. And the other party bought the financial resources chamber of Commerce of Shenfei City, which seems to be doing business.


    This made her wonder what the new six-star force wanted to do in Shenfei city.


    She looked forward to it somehow. It would be better if she did vortex map business and Tiancai Dibao business.


    However, she immediately abandoned the idea, because no six-star force had ever done such business.


    For the six-star forces, there are too many profitable businesses. There is no need to rob business with qianjiangmen.


    However, after Wen Ping responded with a smile, Qingqian still couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know what business Lord Wen is doing here. If you can get the place of our Zeming chamber of Commerce in the future, as a friend of Juntian Yigu domain master, Qingqian will help you with all his strength!"


    Wen Ping saw that although purple Ran''s expression fluctuated, he didn''t smile, so he didn''t bother to say anything.


    Since master Ziran is bitter about the Zeming palace, the Zeming palace will not be a friend of the immortal sect.


    Since I''m not a friend.


    Then there''s nothing to say.


    "If elder Qingqian has nothing to do, he can leave. We still have something to do." Wen Ping directly ordered him to leave.


    Seeing this, Chen Xie immediately walked towards Qingqian and made a gesture of invitation, "please!"


    Qingqian didn''t say anything, but leaned slightly, looked at Purple more, and then stepped back and went out. However, after taking a few steps, he hurriedly said to Juntian Yigu, "domain master, please take a step to talk. Qingqing has something to ask."


    Jun Tian nodded as soon as he came to the door of the chamber of Commerce of financial resources and stopped, "elder Qingqian has something to say here."


    Jun Tian was afraid to go far because he felt Wen Ping''s displeasure.


    Qingqian hesitated for a few seconds and slowly asked, "do you know the rumor of the red domain? The red domain has a vortex craftsman who can make a vortex map with special abilities?"


    Hearing this question, Juntian was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Yes.


    And it''s in the house.


    But this man doesn''t like you very much!


    Juntian was in trouble. Finally, he could only choose to nod his head and quickly explained: "I can only tell you that there is, but if you want to know more here, junmou can only say sorry."


    "It''s good to have!" Qingqian elder was immediately happy, and his sadness was directly dialed away by half of the good news. "As long as you know that he does exist, Qingqian will deal with the next things by himself."


    As long as this person exists, he can find a way to invite the other party to suppress the thousand craftsman door!


    No matter how high the other party offers.


    She promised!


    "What does Qingqian elder want to do?" Jun Tian asked as soon as he heard something wrong.


    Qingqian truthfully told him, "to tell you the truth, our Zeming chamber of commerce is in a dangerous period at this time. We need this whirlpool craftsman to deal with qianjiangmen for us. Otherwise, this Shenfei city will be the only one of qianjiangmen in the future... Thank you for your advice. Qingqian will be greatly appreciated in the future. Qingqian will go to the red region, so I won''t tell you more about it."


    With that, Qingqian left immediately.


    Juntian Gu Leng for a moment, can only watch Qingqian leave. He wants to say: Qingqian, you don''t have to toss like this!


    But when he shook his head, Juntian left the chamber of Commerce of financial resources and hurried to do what Wen Ping told him.


    In this way, the night passed quietly.


    It''s time for the immortal daily to sell!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    That night, the confrontation between Zeming chamber of Commerce and qianjiangmen came into Wen Ping''s ears and Ziran''s ears.


    Wen Ping paid more attention to the purple expression at that time and found that complex emotions flashed in her eyes.


    At this point, Wen Ping can be sure that although master Ziran said that he had been relieved, he was actually forced to forget far away. He was abandoned by his biological mother. How can he be so easy to be relieved?


    Time can indeed heal many wounds, but in fact, it only covers the wounds, and there is little real healing. When one day, the gauze on the wound is untied again, even if it is touched, the wound will still hurt after all.


    The next morning, Wen Ping wanted to take care of his new building and wait for the whirlpool craftsman list to add fuel to the fire. But early in the morning, master Ziran came to the door and asked, "Lord, what do you need me to do today?"


    Without hesitation, Wen Ping said bluntly, "it''s all right. Let''s see the excitement today and eat the specialties of Shenfei city."


    "In this case, Lord, I want to walk around Shenfei City alone and have a look at Shenfei city. If anything happens, you can summon me at any time!" Ziran bowed slightly and stepped back to leave.


    Wen Ping raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know what Ziran wanted to do, it was certainly not as simple as strolling around.


    "Master Ziran, please feel free."


    No matter what Ziran wants to do, Wen Ping has no reason to stop.


    After seeing Ziran leave, Chen Xie came up and whispered, "Lord, master Ziran has something on his mind!"


    "Did you see that?"


    "Lord, I Chen Xie can read countless people. Elder Ziran is so obvious that how can I escape my eyes." Chen Xie grinned proudly and asked, "Lord, my subordinates think it''s better to send someone to protect elder Ziran, just in case..."


    Chen Xie didn''t go on. After Wen Ping nodded, he immediately ordered his mount, the ancient nine day ape dragon, to quietly keep up with master Ziran. In ancient times, there were nine heavenly apes and dragons to protect secretly. No one in Shenfei city could do anything about master Ziran.


    At the same time, immortal daily newspapers were on sale, and people in the streets began to sell immortal daily newspapers only.


    When someone bought it, he immediately cheered and ran away. While running, he quickly opened the immortal daily.


    Target - whirlpool craftsman list!


    "Why is there only No. 50 to No. 11? The top ten, immortal daily, was not released today!"


    "Do you know what''s going on in the building?"


    Seeing the whirlpool, the master of the statue did not make complaints about the first ten hours, and everyone shouted loudly.


    After all, it makes people angry!


    However, the anger turned to anger. The people still read the list of vortex craftsmen carefully, from 50 to 11.


    Ranking No. 50 - Yue Qianhai (core disciple of Zeming Palace)


    After entering the four swirls realm for a hundred years, 372 four swirls have been created, and the probability limit of high quality is close to 50%. 185 of the 372 are high quality.


    No. 49 - Heishan (true disciple of Qianjiang sect)


    After entering the four swirls realm for more than 200 years, 427 four swirls have been created, with a high-quality probability of more than 50%. 219 of the 427 four swirls are high-quality.


    ¡­¡­


    Further on, most of them are from Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, and only a few dozen or so belong to other forces.


    The more you move forward, the more disciples of Qianjiang sect.


    Disciple of Zeming palace, still behind.


    Which is higher or lower is simple and clear.


    Especially on the 13th, the disciples of the thousand craftsman sect amazed everyone in Yuanyang domain who is watching the whirlpool craftsman at the moment.


    "Look!"


    "My God, it''s incredible that there are such demons in qianjiangmen!"


    "Compared with Zeming palace, part-time is the difference between briquettes and starlight. I thought that Zeming palace was second only to qianjiangmen, so I shouldn''t be able to find it. I didn''t expect the gap to be so big."


    The crowd exclaimed, and then gathered around to read an immortal daily. While reading it, they were amazed.


    Master Ziran, who passed by them, couldn''t help but stretch out his head and take a look. In fact, in his memory, qianjiangmen was close to Zeming palace before he was expelled from Zeming palace.


    Ranking No. 13 - qianshanhai (true disciple of Qianjiang sect)


    After entering the four swirls realm for only more than 50 years, 197 four swirls have been created accumulatively, and the probability of high quality is 80%. 158 of the 197 four swirls exist in high quality.


    Ranking No. 12 - random patterns (true disciple of Qianjiang sect)


    After only 70 years of entering the four swirls realm, 213 four swirls have been created, with a high-quality probability of more than 80%. 180 of the 213 four swirls are high-quality.


    Ranking No. 11 -- Lin Yehong (true disciple of Qianjiang sect)


    It takes only a hundred years to enter the four swirls realm. 311 four swirls swirls have been created in total, and the probability of high quality is as high as 90%! Of the 311 four swirling swirls, 280 are of high quality!


    "Good boy!"


    "Is that too strong?"


    "The probability of high quality is so high, and it''s not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is their time. Other four whirlpool craftsmen are in the four whirlpool realm. After 200 to 300 years, they still can''t do 89% or 70% at most! They have reached 80% or even 90% in such a short time!"


    "Seeing this, I think it''s necessary for me to take Bai Jing to the thousand craftsman''s gate. It''s 80% or even 90% probability. As long as I don''t have a particularly dark face, I can get a high-quality four vortex vortex map at a relatively low price! Anyway, it''s definitely more cost-effective than buying a high-quality vortex map!"


    In the exclamation, Ziran took back her eyes, and there was no superfluous expression on her face.


    Because what was amazing in these people''s eyes was just so in her eyes. The only thing that surprised her was that qianjiangmen had so many Tianjiao. Clearly, the two families were close.


    In her opinion, Zeming palace wanted to win too much. The high-level leaders of the sect wanted to win the magic barrier, so they lost to qianjiangmen. However, it has been like this for more than 100 years!


    You deserve it!


    Seeing more and more people make an appointment to go to Qianjiang gate, Ziran went in the opposite direction.


    Go to Zeming chamber of Commerce!


    When she came to the door of the Zeming chamber of Commerce, which was cold and far worse than a few days ago, Ziran didn''t stop at all, and then said in a deep voice in front of the happy waiter: "I don''t buy anything, I just want to meet the shallow elders of your sect."


    The waiter looked up and down at Ziran and hesitated. Just when he wanted to ask a question, Ziran snapped: "you go directly to tell the Qingqian elder that Ziran will not blame you if she visits."


    Seeing that Ziran was so sure, the waiter hurried in and knocked on the door of all the high-level houses of Zeming chamber of Commerce. Sure enough, there was an angry cry inside.


    "Just go away!"


    The waiter hardened his head and said, "elder Qingqian, an old man named Ziran came to find you."


    The next moment, the door opened.


    The anger on Qingqing''s face slowly receded, and then asked, "is she alone?"


    The waiter nodded.


    Qingqian''s heart was immediately put down. Now she was afraid that it would be difficult for Ziran to bear a grudge against Zeming palace. After all, Ziran came to Shenfei city with a sect of six-star forces. If he can stay close to the sect leader, he must be a confidant!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    After the waiter nodded, Qingqian immediately stepped out of the room and went to the main gate of the chamber of Commerce, ignoring the confused core disciples of Zeming palace behind him.


    When I saw the purple back at the door, the shallow pace suddenly slowed down. More than a hundred years ago, the mottled memory surged in, and the appearance of Ziran when she was a child also appeared in front of her.


    In her memory, Ziran often played with her before she was ten, but she hasn''t seen her since she was ten.


    Because at that time, she was placed high hopes by the Pearl elder from the moment she was born. The Pearl elder even accumulated all his life''s learning and all the active resources on Ziran.


    That sense of urgency, even she felt the suffocation. Let alone Ziran, a little girl of only ten years old. Since the age of ten, Ziran has been dealing with Tiancai and Dibao all day, and can''t rest for a day or two a year.


    When she thought about it at the beginning, she couldn''t help but feel distressed. However, it was the decision and family affairs of elder Mingzhu. Even the palace master had no right to interfere, so she couldn''t say anything.


    In the following years, Ziran practiced and practiced the whirlpool skill almost every day. However, even if the Pearl elder tried his best, Ziran''s talent was always a hard injury. It blocked the progress of Ziran''s whirlpool skill like a towering stone peak.


    As for what happened in the following decades, she didn''t know. When Ziran broke the lowest record of Zeming palace, became a craftsman of two swirls in a hundred years, and made Mingzhu elder a laughing stock of the whole Zeming palace, she had left the palace for more than 70 years.


    Later, Ziran was expelled from the Zeming palace. She knew it when she was summoned back to the palace by the palace leader. At that time, the Pearl elder had forbidden anyone to mention the word Ziran in front of her.


    Time flies, time flies. After Ziran was expelled from Zeming palace and disappeared, she didn''t expect to see Ziran again in this life, let alone this old look when she saw Ziran again.


    Although she didn''t know why Ziran deliberately let her body age instead of choosing to stay permanently, and didn''t know where she had gone and what she had experienced over the years, she felt that Ziran must come to see herself quietly this time.


    "Little purple ran, long time no see."


    After approaching, Qingqian called out the nickname that had not been called for more than 200 years.


    Ziran slowly turned around. There was no wave in her heart about the name of little Ziran, but she answered faintly, "elder Qingqian, I''m afraid you recognize the wrong person. The little Ziran you called died 147 years ago."


    Hearing this, Qingqing knew that Ziran''s heart to Zeming palace was dead. He immediately changed his tone and asked, "what''s the matter with master Ziran''s visit today?"


    "Elder Qingqian, can you take a step? I came here today to ask you a question."


    "Come with me." since Ziran didn''t mean to recognize her in public, Qingqing didn''t violate Ziran''s wish.


    In this way, Qingqian took Ziran into the depths of the Zeming chamber of Commerce and sat down next to an unmanned Qingchi. The rest of the Zeming chamber of commerce followed, did not want to leave and wanted to find out, but was simply drunk back, and no one was allowed to come near here. The violator died!


    The word "death of violator" restrained everyone and scared everyone out of the depths of Zeming chamber of Commerce. Similarly, it also aroused everyone''s curiosity about Ziran''s identity.


    Today, the list of whirlpool craftsmen is published again. Qianjiangmen is very popular in the whole Shenfei city. Compared with yesterday, there are more guests going to qianjiangmen chamber of Commerce today.


    Under such circumstances, the Qingqian elder returned all of them for the sake of the visitors, and put aside the severe problems in front of the Zeming chamber of Commerce. You know, she was the most anxious person just now!


    Next to the clean water tank.


    At the stone table.


    When the fish played with the stone, the Qingqian elder sighed and said, "we should not have seen each other for more than 200 years?"


    "It has been 237 years since the old man secretly practiced and the simple elder left the palace."


    "Where have you been all these years?"


    "Elder Qingqian, I didn''t come here today to talk about the past, and I didn''t mean to be involved with Zeming palace. As I said, Ziran in Zeming palace died 147 years ago."


    Upon hearing this, the hard won smile on Qingqing''s face gradually solidified, "so you today?"


    Ziran took a deep breath, then spit it out heavily, and then said, "I just want to ask elder Qingqian a question. Is elder youyue still alive?"


    "Yes."


    A shallow nod.


    Seeing the light nod, Ziran''s indifferent and cold face finally eased a lot, and showed a wisp of happy and satisfied smile. Seeing this in her eyes, she finally understood why Ziran came to see herself quietly today.


    Does Ziran hate Zeming palace?


    Must hate.


    She certainly doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zeming palace, otherwise she won''t ignore her two previous meetings.


    She believed that Ziran must have recognized her long ago. After all, her appearance hasn''t changed in the past two hundred years.


    Ziran came tonight just to ask the elder youyue, that is, whether his grandmother was well. Elder Mingzhu was cruel and her six relatives refused to admit it. However, in her memory, elder youyue, as Ziran''s grandmother, loved Ziran and was Ziran''s closest person.


    But why old elder youyue didn''t stop elder Mingzhu, she couldn''t understand.


    It''s reasonable to say that if elder youyue comes forward to block it and elder Mingzhu refuses to recognize it, it''s impossible to drive Ziran out of Zeming palace as he wishes? Or did the elder youyue stop it, but he couldn''t stop it?


    I''m afraid only the elder Mingzhu and the elder youyue knew the reason.


    "Although the elder youyue is still alive, he is doomed to have no fate in this life. His life has come to an end, so in fact, there are not many days. If you go back and have a look, maybe you can see the last side of the elder youyue." Qingqian tentatively told Ziran this fact and wanted to see what Ziran''s attitude and reaction are.


    However, Ziran shook his head, but the satisfied smile on his face was still unabated. "I thank you for the answer of Qingqian elder. But I won''t go back to Zeming palace."


    "OK." since Ziran has made a decision, Qingqing doesn''t want to say anything. After all, it''s Zeming palace. I''m sorry for her first. However, seeing that Ziran got an answer, he stood up and wanted to go, and qingshallow stopped him quickly.


    Purple ran hates Ze Minggong, but she came to her today to prove that purple Ran has no hatred for herself. Then she can talk about a wave of cooperation with Ziran. Ziran comes with the leader of the six-star power sect and never leaves. She must be a confidant.


    If we can cooperate with it, the current pressure of Zeming chamber of Commerce will be much less. After all, even if the chamber of Commerce of qianjiangmen is at its zenith, there are still no six-star forces to seek cooperation.


    "Master Ziran, wait a minute!" Qingqian stopped him. "Master Ziran, how about we sit down and talk? I only represent myself and the Zeming chamber of Commerce in Yuanyang district. I want to talk about cooperation with master Ziran."


    "I''m just a whirlpool craftsman in the immortal sect. If Qingqian elder wants to cooperate with me, I''m afraid he will be disappointed. Moreover, we have nothing to cooperate with Zeming chamber of Commerce, because I''m here with the patriarch and doing business with whirlpool." originally, Ziran didn''t want to say anything, but read the kindness that Qingqian answered his question just now, So clear and clear, let her understand why she can''t cooperate.


    Strictly speaking, immortal Zong and Zeming chamber of Commerce will be competitors, but not completely competitors.


    "You Zong came to fly to the city and did business together with the whirlpool?" the elder Qingqian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This was something she never thought of.


    At present, the situation of Shenfei city and the future situation of Yuanyang domain can be seen by the naked eye. Qianjiangmen will only have a dominant position in Yuanyang domain. There''s no room for others to share.


    Even the six star forces are no exception!


    And how difficult it is to get a share from the thousand craftsman. It can be seen from the current situation of Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    "Yes." Ziran nodded and immediately asked, "elder Qingqian, didn''t you read today''s immortal daily? Next to the whirlpool craftsman list, there is a notice that says the day of our opening."


    Qingqing was stunned for a few seconds, and then took out the immortal daily that had been carried in his arms and had been wrinkled. I don''t know how many times he had been trampled repeatedly. Sure enough, I saw an announcement next to the dazzling whirlpool craftsman list.


    The words used in the announcement are not small, and the words are very conspicuous. But now everyone''s eyes are involuntarily looking at the whirlpool craftsman list, so they completely turn a blind eye to it.


    [announcement]


    [the original chamber of Commerce of financial resources of Shenfei city was reopened and officially renamed ziqige. It will open three days later. Its main business includes the acquisition of Tiancai and Dibao, and the sale of one vortex to five vortex vortex diagrams and vortex killers.]


    [address: Liufang street, Shenfei city]


    An insignificant announcement is not even a major event. The highest thing sold is only five swirls. Such existence can not set off waves in Shenfei city.


    The only special thing is that it can be published in the immortal daily and placed next to the vortex craftsman list.


    "At present, the thousand craftsman gate of Shenfei city is at its zenith. Can''t you see it?" Qingqing asked suspiciously.


    But this time, Ziran didn''t answer her.


    Because of Qingqian''s feeling, Ziran has returned the question just now. Now she has no obligation to solve her doubts for Qingqian.


    "Elder Qingqian, just wait and see. The future quiet parliament is very... Lively because of the purple Pavilion. I''m leaving!" after saying that, Ziran bowed slightly, turned and left.


    Qingqian hurriedly chased out a few steps, caught up with Ziran, and then asked one after another with doubts in his head.


    But Ziran didn''t answer.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others in Zeming palace, which made them more confused and looked at each other with a confused face. However, three core disciples had seen Ziran and Qingqian before. Today''s attitude towards Ziran was abnormal, so they couldn''t help guessing.


    "You say, is it possible that the old woman who is nine points similar to the Pearl elder will be the purple ran?"


    "Which purple ran?"


    "What are you doing? Do you remember the record that was broken the bottom line more than 100 years ago?"


    "Wait!"


    "You don''t want to say that this old woman is the daughter of Pearl elder who was expelled from Zeming palace before?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Those who can stand here today have basically lived for at least a hundred years, and even three or four hundred years. Therefore, although their memories of events more than 100 years ago have been blurred, they are not completely blank.


    "This appearance and manner are absolutely nine points similar to the appearance of Mingzhu elder now! No wonder I think she feels more familiar the more I look at her."


    "I thought I had disappeared for a hundred years. I''m afraid I''m no longer alive. I didn''t expect to be alive."


    "What a pity, what a pity. Elder Mingzhu is the best of the five whirlpool craftsmen, and may even impact the six whirlpools in the future. But such an elder, the only daughter, took a hundred years to reach the two whirlpools."


    "More than a hundred years ago, elder Mingzhu angrily expelled him from Zeming palace. Later, he became strict. Anyone mentioned the word Ziran. Now Ziran suddenly appeared and came to the door. I don''t know how elder Mingzhu would react if he knew Ziran was still alive?"


    They whispered and whispered, and then saw Qingqian approaching slowly, and their faces were full of anger before they stopped talking.


    "Everyone is so idle? Don''t you see your own ranking in the whirlpool craftsman list?"


    Qingqian listened to their comments with a little anger in his heart. She felt that if there were not so many people talking behind their backs and falling into the well, I''m afraid Zi Ran would not be expelled from the Zeming palace.


    After driving the people out, his shallow eyes fell on the place where Ziran left, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Do you know that the building is related to the forces behind Ziran?" Qingqian boldly guessed, because if not, how can the opening of Ziqi Pavilion be advertised in immortal daily?


    Not only that.


    Before, she suspected that the purpose of building the whirlpool craftsman list in Jizhi building must be not simple. Now, Lenovo suddenly low-key appeared a strange six-star force in Shenfei city. Qingqian thought there must be something strange in it.


    At this moment.


    Qingqian looked up and suddenly looked at the sky of Feicheng. It was clear that there was no cloud, but she always felt the wind and rain coming.


    Someone is playing a big game of chess!


    This game of chess pulled Zeming chamber of Commerce down to Shenyuan from the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    Qianjiangmen chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as today''s whirlpool craftsman list is released, the eyes and focus of the people of the whole Shenfei city fall on the thousand craftsman gate.


    In particular, the three stars as dazzling as the three geniuses made everyone stare at the end.


    Under such an upsurge, the threshold of qianjiangmen chamber of Commerce was broken.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze. Line up. No matter what power you are, if you dare to mess around, you won''t want to cooperate with qianjiangmen in the future." at the gate of qianjiangmen chamber of Commerce, a practitioner who is only a small town and mountain area yelled at a group of uncontrollable strong people at the door.


    But no one of these uncontrollable strong people dared to be angry, and they obediently lined up, completely without the dignity of uncontrollable in the past. No one else, just because they really need someone.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to buy the four whirlpools. In fact, all major chambers of Commerce or all doors have inventory. However, the quality is not high. It is basically between 70% and 80% of the most basic growth rate, but it has not reached the 90% growth rate of high quality.


    Don''t look at this growth rate, which is only 10% or 10.5% of the free range, but at the stage of no land prohibition. This 10% or 50% gap is likely to bring about the difference between life and death.


    Everyone hopes to have a high-quality vortex map, but when the vortex map reaches more than four vortices, the high-quality success rate will become very low. If you want to change this result, you can only pay a lot of white crystals, directly buy high-quality vortex maps or pay multiple materials to the vortex craftsman to take a chance.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, the price is not usually unbearable.


    So now, when we know that the whirlpool craftsman of qianjiangmen has such a high chance of success in high quality, these people who are not so local tyrants have come to the door with materials.


    If the whirlpool craftsman list continues to ferment, the whole land of Yuanyang will gather in Shenfei City, then they don''t know when to row.


    It''s possible to row directly for more than ten years!


    Even if more than ten years is not much for the land without prohibition, no one is willing to really wait for more than ten years.


    In the reception hall of the chamber of Commerce, a group of people holding immortal daily newspapers are shouting at the guys of the chamber of Commerce.


    "I''d like to ask Master Lin Yehong to help me create a four swirling vortex diagram. How many white crystals do you need?"


    "I have ten thousand white crystals and two materials. Please master Lin Yehong to help me create a four swirling vortex map!"


    The ordinary four swirling vortex diagram is generally about 100000 white crystals. The OEM fee of 10000 white crystals, plus two materials, should also be about 120000 white crystals. But anyway, it''s a profit.


    After all, you can''t buy a high-quality vortex map with 120000 or 130000 white crystals. High quality whirlpool chart, the price is about 200000 white crystals, and there is a price without market in Yuanyang domain.


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see that I came first? Do you understand first come first served?"


    "Friend, are you kidding?"


    The two quarreled immediately. When they quarreled, the door of qianjiangmen chamber of Commerce suddenly became very quiet. Under everyone''s doubts, the waiter in the chamber of Commerce of qianjiangmen hurried out.


    Before everyone reacted, an old but powerful laughter came from the sky.


    "Vice Lord Wei of Xinghai sect came to the door in person. My thousand craftsman''s gate is full of brilliance. I''m sorry for my loss of welcome!"


    The people immediately recognized that this was the voice of Luo 3000!


    Qianjiang sect is the strongest behind the scenes in Yuanyang region. It is also a very powerful Wuxuan whirlpool craftsman. Yesterday, the shallow elder of Zeming chamber of Commerce, who was also half a step in the sky, proved his strong strength.


    However, compared with the strength of Luo 3000, the talents he welcomes are more powerful. At least in Yuanyang domain, no one dares to say that they are more powerful than Xinghai sect except the main house of Yuanyang domain.


    Because xinghaizong is a six star force!


    Moreover, the ancestor of xinghaizong is not simply a strong man without prohibition. His identity is one of the most respected God generals in Youguo - one of the supreme commanders of the God army of Youguo.


    Xinghaizong now came to the door in person. Everyone couldn''t help sighing, and was more or less helpless.


    Xinghai Zong came to talk about cooperation, and the vortex map needed is certainly not one or two, but a large number. Xinghaizong is a six star force. It must be Lin Yehong, the top four whirlpool craftsman, who made the whirlpool map for them.


    Their wish to invite Lin Yehong and others to make a vortex map has completely failed at the moment.


    However, fortunately, the whirlpool craftsman of the thousand craftsman gate described in the whirlpool craftsman list is very powerful.


    Although not everyone is 90% like Lin Yehong, they still have a higher probability of producing high quality than the vortex craftsman of any force, so this is the only place for everyone to be happy.


    "Brother Luo, Wei has a large order today. I don''t know if you can take it or not?" the deputy leader of Xinghai sect Wei opened his mouth half jokingly.


    Luo 3000 nodded and said, "vice Lord Wei, please come in and talk about it in detail. Only our thousand craftsman can do it. I will try my best to do it."


    "Good!"


    Vice Lord Wei laughed a few times and stepped into the chamber of commerce with Luo 3000. As soon as he entered the chamber of Commerce, before sitting down, vice Lord Wei said impatiently, "Congratulations, brother Luo. The whirlpool God will be listed. In the future, the thousand craftsman gate in Yuanyang region will definitely be the only one. It must be hard for Zeming chamber of Commerce to make a head start."


    Luo 3000 smiled proudly when he heard what he said. "I''ve never paid attention to the small shrimps of the Zeming chamber of Commerce. Even if it''s shallow, I''ll kill her if it''s not for the face of wanbaozong that day!"


    "It''s worthy of brother Luo. The five whirlpool God will be the best to fight." although vice Lord Wei is holding it, every sentence is actually from his heart.


    He really didn''t think that qianjiangmen had such a deep background in Yuanyang area. I''m afraid he would still be in the dark without the exposure of the vortex God general list.


    Before, he actually treated both qianjiangmen and Zeming chamber of Commerce equally. Because no matter which one of them is stronger or weaker, it will not affect them. The strong in the sect need vortex map or weapons. It is the same to find both.


    But now the whirlpool God will list, it will be completely different. The thousand craftsman gate has such a deep background that we must make friends in the future. The second is that if we give the needs of the future vortex map to the thousand craftsman gate, we can save nearly half of the white crystal inside and outside the gate.


    Don''t underestimate this half, the gap between this half is tens of millions. Tens of millions of white crystals, in addition to the domain master''s house of each domain, it''s hard for even the five-star giant forces to take out so many white crystals in one breath.


    Luo 3000 said with a smile, "the whirlpool God with a name and surname of Zeming chamber of Commerce has almost reached the top. Only Qingqian is left out of the list, but there are still ten seats on the whirlpool God list. Even Zeming chamber of Commerce has whirlpool God hidden behind the scenes, but so what? Who else can be the top of the list except me?"


    "Brother Luo deserves his name!"


    "Vice Lord Wei, you and I won''t say such polite words. I don''t know what xinghaizong needs on this trip?"


    "In that case, Wei will come straight to the point. The outbreak of the battlefield war is unprecedented. At least there has been no more fierce collision in recent 100 years. Moreover, the Yin move played by the sky covering building has damaged many young Tianjiao in the quiet country. We can''t help but revenge this revenge! The patriarch sent an oral order to order our practitioners to go to the battlefield to experience after the seven domains ascended the list of heaven, and And it seems to be the above meaning. "


    "Guizong wants to create a large number of vortex diagrams to enhance the overall strength of zongmen?"


    "That''s good! This time, we need at least 300 four vortex maps and 10000 three vortex maps. I don''t need these 10000 three vortex maps. Most of them are of high quality, but I hope all of them are of high quality."


    "All of them are of high quality. Vice Lord Wei has a big appetite. However, since Guizong is going to the battlefield for the whole secluded country, Luo must help him. On weekdays, if you want a high-quality four whirlpool map, you need to prepare three materials of whirlpool map, and you can''t guarantee high quality. But Guizong is for the whole secluded country, so our thousand craftsman door only needs two , we must ensure that all vortex diagrams are of high quality. "


    Luo 3000 also took advantage of the trend to hold xinghaizong. Naturally, he was happy at the moment. If such a large number of vortex chart orders are taken down, qianjiangmen will be able to earn a lot.


    However, he actually had an idea in his mind.


    That''s the order, no money!


    "However, in order to make friends with vice Lord Wei, I Luo will give vice Lord Wei another discount. Vice Lord Wei only needs to pay 300 vortex map materials to get 300 high-quality four vortex maps."


    "Brother Luo is generous, and Wei is very grateful! If brother Luo needs Wei, just speak!"


    "It''s easy to chat with brother Wei. Yes, I have one condition, that is, xinghaizong will cut off transactions with Zeming chamber of Commerce in the future!"


    A six-star force cut off transactions with it, which undoubtedly dealt a great blow to Zeming chamber of Commerce!


    Because it is not only in Shenfei City, but in the whole Yuanyang region!


    "Brother Luo seems to be preparing to take advantage of this whirlpool to make the list of gods soar to the sky. In that case, Wei will help brother Luo to do business with who or not?"


    Vice Lord Wei generously agreed to this request because the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. Although it will make Zeming palace unhappy, it has won the favor of qianjiangmen. In the future, when the Zeming palace is overwhelmed by the thousand craftsman gate in Yuanyang, if the thousand craftsman gate is unhappy, let him be unhappy.


    They immediately looked at each other and smiled, which was a decision.


    After that, they talked about the details of the order, followed by their attention on the list of vortex gods in endlessly daily, and began to speculate about tomorrow''s list of vortex gods.


    Yuanyang domain is the first. There are already candidates in their hearts.


    However, from the second to the ninth, they had no bottom.


    But what is certain is that the top ten is the competition of the five whirlpool craftsman.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    After a day''s sorting, the purple pavilion has completely taken on a new look. Chen Xie also transferred a lot of people to take care of the purple Pavilion, because he knew that the purple Pavilion must be the card of the immortal sect like the best knowledge building in the future, so the people transferred were elite.


    When night fell, Wen Ping asked Chen Xie to disperse the origin of the building behind the scenes.


    The whirlpool God will list the fire in Shenfei city at the moment. At the moment, spread the news of Jinzhi building, which will be known by the whole Shenfei city immediately and cause an uproar.


    In this way, early tomorrow morning, when the advertisement of Ziqi Pavilion appears again, everyone will know that behind Ziqi Pavilion is Jinzhi building. When the people of Shenfei city know, they will be boiling.


    Wen Ping wants this effect!


    Only when the people of Shenfei city are boiling, can we better make the vortex killer and special vortex map shine on the stage.


    As the night grew deeper, Chen Xie returned from the outside and immediately went up to the floor to see Wen Ping, "Suzerain, the news has been spread through a chamber of Commerce from the red region. He paid money to buy a beggar organization in Shenfei city and ordered them to spread the news of the origin of the best known building throughout Shenfei city tonight. Although these Beggars without cultivation are ordinary, they are numerous. I think they can spread the news throughout Shenfei city later in the night."


    "Well done, let the news ferment slowly in the city." Wen Ping looked down at Shenfei city and sighed, "tomorrow must be a busy day."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    With Wen Ping''s words, the origin of Jizhi building began to spread throughout Shenfei city at an appalling speed.


    In the streets, restaurants, fireworks and willow lanes, as well as many power stations of Shenfei City, this news has been received.


    "True or false?"


    "The Jizhi building behind the immortal daily is actually from the red region and from a sect called immortal sect?"


    "Knowing that the building can make such a detailed and accurate list of whirlpool craftsmen, I thought it was a big force from outside the Yuanyang domain, but I didn''t expect it was just a force from the red domain?"


    "The Lord''s office of Yuanyang region will inform the world of the birth of every six-star force. The red region is remote, and so far no six-star force has been born. Do you know that Lou is only relying on a five-star force? Does the five-star force have such means?"


    The origin of Jizhi building instantly ignited the whole Shenfei city. No one thought that the Jizhi building they often speculated came from the red domain.


    The corner of Yuanyang region!


    In the Zeming chamber of Commerce, Qingqian and others, like everyone else, looked incredulous and stunned when they learned the news.


    "I thought it was a special purpose to make the whirlpool list of divine craftsmen in Shenfei city. I didn''t expect it was just backed by a five-star force. It seems that we really think too much. Even if the immortal sect behind the building wants to do something, there are four six-star forces resident here in Shenfei City, as well as our Zeming palace and Qianjiang gate. What can he do?"


    "I feel that although their strength is weak, the immortal sect''s means are powerful. They can make immortal daily, Yuanyang domain power ranking list and vortex craftsman list. No one has done it for many years."


    "There should be some special means. Although there are few such forces, there are indeed many in the past few hundred years. Although they are not strong, they have achieved the best in a unique aspect. Just like wanbaozong, they are a good example. Although they are not strong, they are very powerful in finding natural materials and earth treasures. Even the officials of Youguo can''t compare with them."


    The core disciples of Zhongze Minggong talked about it one after another. On one side, Qingqing was thinking of the connection between immortal sect, Juzhi building and purple Pavilion.


    In addition to the Zeming chamber of Commerce, at the moment, the qianjiangmen is also caught in the ocean of discussion.


    In addition to the people in the door talking, even Luo Sanqian and other senior officials of Qianjiang door couldn''t help talking about this Jizhi building.


    But their attitude is different from everyone.


    Because of the whirlpool craftsman list, they are the biggest beneficiaries.


    Therefore, whether it is for the immortal sect or the best known building, they are very fond of it, and even want to make friends in the future.


    They see the potential of the immortal daily!


    "Since immortal sect is not a six-star force, why don''t we bring it under our command and use it for our thousand craftsman sect?"


    "What a wonderful plan!"


    "The whirlpool craftsman list has brought us great improvement. If more news about our thousand craftsman gate can appear in the immortal daily in the future, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to our thousand craftsman gate. It may even become another turning point in the dispute between us and Zeming chamber of Commerce for hundreds of years!"


    Luo 3000 nodded with satisfaction. "What you said is very reasonable. Then immediately send someone to the red region to contact the immortal sect. We can bring the immortal sect under our command as much as possible, no matter what price we can pay. If we can''t bring it under our command, we should also find a way to establish a friendship with him so that he can at least be used by us."


    "Yes!"


    An old man beside Luo 3000 immediately nodded.


    The craftsmen of the thousand craftsman gate in the house are still talking, laughing excitedly one by one, as if they had seen the brilliant future of the thousand craftsman gate!


    At the same time, as the night deepened, the sky turned white.


    Wen Ping, who has been sitting on the top floor of the purple Pavilion, gave an order to Chen Xie, "go and prepare."


    Chen Xieyi.


    After receiving the order, he turned and went downstairs, took out the sound stone while going downstairs, and began to order the people in the building to be ready to open.


    One side of the purple ran asked, "Lord, what does the old man need to do?"


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the street of your excellency Ziqi and said with a smile: "master Ziran, just go downstairs and find a place to sit. In a few hours, your name will spread all over the place where immortal daily can go. Then wait for all unconvinced people who want to see the excitement to come. Especially qianjiangmen. They have enjoyed it for two days, and it''s time for them to see a sense of crisis."


    "Once the whirlpool killer and the special whirlpool map are shown, the whole Chaotian gorge will be subverted, but it will also attract the covet and hatred of many powerful forces. The patriarch should be careful!" Ziran saw the brilliant future and the crisis of undercurrent surging.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." but Wen Ping only responded lightly, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Of course, that''s what winping said.


    In fact, my heart is serious about Ziran''s words.


    Therefore, the speed of the spiritual force''s flight to the undead hell suddenly accelerated a few minutes.


    God of the dead, where are you!


    Come out!


    No more.


    I saw you.


    ¡­¡­


    The streets of Shenfei city are now full of people.


    People next to people, chest to back, waiting for the shop selling immortal daily to open.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    When the door rang, everyone rushed forward excitedly for a step or two. After seeing the immortal daily newspapers piled up in the house, everyone rushed over excitedly.


    "Give me an immortal daily, don''t change it." the person in front directly took out a white crystal and bought the first immortal daily.


    In the thousand craftsman''s gate, Luo Sanqian and others are standing high, overlooking the whole Shenfei city with a happy look.


    In the Zeming chamber of Commerce, Qingqian and others have a sad face. The whole Zeming chamber of commerce is quiet and frightening.


    Compared with the two places, one in the sky and one underground.


    With the immortal daily on sale, countless people in Shenfei City marveled.


    No. 10 - Li Changhai (longjiakeqing)


    After more than 30 years of five swirls, 13 five swirls have been created, and the probability of high quality is 30%. Of the 13 five swirling swirls, four are of high quality.


    Li Changhai, many people know.


    One of the few five whirlpool craftsmen in Yuanyang region.


    It ranks lowest among the five whirlpool craftsmen, and they have no opinion on this ranking. After all, Li Changhai has only been in the five whirlpools for 30 years.


    No. 9 - Kongming (elder of Zeming Palace)


    After entering the five swirls for a hundred years, 32 five swirls have been created, and the probability of high quality is 30%. Ten of the thirty-two five swirls are quality.


    Everyone was surprised at the ninth empty ghost.


    After all, elder Kongming is the No. 2 figure of Zeming chamber of Commerce. He doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. Everyone thinks he is very strong and can be ranked in the top five at least. Unexpectedly, he only ranks ninth. It''s almost the same as the bottom.


    When Kongming saw his ranking, his eyebrows trembled.


    The old man was exposed!


    Uncomfortable!


    Followed by the eighth, seventh and sixth. These three are the elders of Qianjiang sect, and their probability of high quality is the same in 40%.


    In contrast, the chamber of Commerce of Zeming palace is not a bit weak.


    But when they saw the fifth, everyone was stunned.


    Ranked fifth - Qingqian (elder of Zeming Palace)


    After entering the five swirls for more than 300 years, 73 five swirls have been produced, and the probability of high quality is 60%. Of the 73 five swirling swirls, 40 are of high quality. Its realm has reached the realm of five swirls. In the later stage, it is expected to enter the realm of six swirls in the future.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Even if Qingqian elder can''t get the first, he shouldn''t be the fifth?"


    "What''s the matter with the whirlpool craftsman list?"


    In the Zeming chamber of Commerce, there are many forces in Shenfei city. People in the streets showed a confused expression at this moment.


    What happened?


    Shallow is the fifth?


    When Qingqian saw this ranking, the man''s expression solidified instantly, "how can I only rank fifth? There are few five whirlpool craftsmen in Yuanyang area in the Ming Dynasty. Although I am weaker than Luo 3000, I don''t have as many as five ahead of me?"


    When Luo Sanqian saw this scene, his eyes narrowed happily, "light, light, I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable."


    But the next second, Luo 3000''s eyes and expression solidified.


    The laughter stopped suddenly!


    Not only him, the whole Shenfei city was stunned.


    The fourth is Luo 3000''s name!


    Fourth in the list - Luo 3000 (elder of Qianjiang sect)


    After entering the five swirls for more than 300 years, a total of 100 five swirls have been produced, and the probability of high quality is about 80%. Eighty one of the 100 five swirling swirls are of high quality. Its realm has reached the peak of the realm of five swirls, but it is hopeless to enter the realm of six swirls.


    Luo 3000 is not only fourth.


    The whirlpool craftsman list even said that he had no hope of entering the six whirlpools!


    Luo 3000''s expression solidified instantly, and then his surging breath burst open. He roared angrily: "this whirlpool craftsman list is nonsense! How can I be fifth? Who is better than me in Yuanyang? I have no chance to be in the six whirlpools, nonsense!"


    The angry voice echoed in qianjiangmen station for a long time.


    The whole people of qianjiangmen, as well as the people of Zeming palace and the whole Shenfei City, can''t believe looking at the whirlpool list in front of them.


    Of course, the people of qianjiangmen can''t believe it.


    The people in Zeming Palace are unexpected.


    The people of Shenfei city were stunned. They thought Luo 3000 was the strongest whirlpool craftsman in Yuanyang domain.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a stronger one!


    They have experienced the list of forces in Yuanyang domain, and then the list of whirlpool craftsmen for two days. At the moment, they firmly believe in this result.


    "Luo 3000 can''t be the first, only the fourth. What kind of people are the first three?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are three experts in Yuanyang region!"


    "If it weren''t for the Jinzhi building, I''m afraid we would be kept in the dark until we die!"


    The crowd continued to look down, and then they saw a man''s name.


    Ranked third - Ziran (immortal patriarch)


    Entering the new whirlpool channel can create a whirlpool map with special abilities and a whirlpool killer with special abilities. Its future can become a new ancestor of whirlpool, subverting the current whirlpool!


    No. 2 - garrison envoy (immortal sect)


    Whirlpool new way, the peak exists!


    Ranking first - garrison envoy (immortal sect)


    Whirlpool new way, the peak exists!


    [Note: no matter before or after the first and second, the whirlpool new Tao realm has entered the realm of incarnation.]


    When the first three came out, people holding immortal daily were stunned one after another.


    Immortal sect, they know and know the power behind the building.


    But they never thought that the first three were immortal people. Although there are few explanations for the three, the four words of whirlpool new Tao surprised everyone.


    When people from Zeming chamber of Commerce saw this ranking, they couldn''t help but take a breath. In particular, I saw many core disciples of Zeming palace in Ziran yesterday, as well as Qingqian himself. At the moment, I can''t believe this scene in front of me.


    Ziran, who entered the territory of erxuan for a hundred years, was expelled from the waste of Zeming palace.


    At the moment, the whirlpool craftsman is at the top of the list, and has practiced the new whirlpool path, becoming a higher ranking existence than Luo 3000.


    "It turns out that Ziran is the whirlpool craftsman who can make a special whirlpool map. We sent many people to the red region, but we didn''t expect that the person we were looking for was right in front of us!"


    "The whirlpool map with special abilities and the whirlpool killer with special abilities. Good guy, I always feel that the world is about to change. I thought the whirlpool craftsman list made the thousand craftsman gate like the sun, but I didn''t expect that the first three came out, but it brought the end to the thousand craftsman gate. If you know that Lou''s words are true, it''s conceivable that no one can see the high-quality whirlpool map of the thousand craftsman gate."


    The people of Zeming chamber of commerce were amazed, but they were quiet and silent.


    She finally understood now.


    This is a big chess game downstairs!


    The whirlpool craftsman list does not exist to support the thousand craftsman gate. Ziran understood what she said that day.


    The future secluded country will be very lively due to the existence of purple Pavilion!


    This is more than lively.


    I''m afraid it will subvert the current pattern!


    At the moment, there was an uproar in the Qianjiang gate.


    "Impossible!"


    "This list must be false!"


    "What''s the new way? How can there be such a thing?"


    With many doubts about the true biography of qianjiangmen, Luo 3000 also pinched the immortal daily in his hand into a ball.


    "What bullshit whirlpool craftsman list, what whirlpool new way, nonsense! All this was originally the plot of immortal sect. Very good... Very good... Immortal sect! Since you want to play, I''ll play enough with you!"


    The angry Luo 3000 made his fist creak.


    When he came to the chamber of Commerce from his residence, Luo 3000 was even more angry when he saw that there were few people entering the chamber of Commerce whose threshold had been broken yesterday. The people who came in also withdrew after seeing the immortal daily.


    "There''s no new way of whirlpool, but it''s just the plot of the immortal sect. If you need it, please step forward and I''ll personally create a high-quality four whirlpool map for you."


    Language falls, a sentence that was enough to make countless people crazy before, but now it has become more or less unattractive.


    Then he heard a word.


    "Go and have a look at Ziqi Pavilion. It is written in the immortal daily that Ziqi Pavilion will sell the whirlpool killers produced by whirlpool Xindao tomorrow. It''s true or false. You can see at a glance!" someone shouted in the crowd.


    This sentence immediately made the people who had been gathered in front of the thousand craftsman''s gate rush to the purple Pavilion, leaving Luo 3000 and a true biography of the thousand craftsman''s gate alone, and their eyebrows trembled with anger.


    But they noticed three words.


    Purple Pavilion!


    (ask for a monthly ticket...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    In the purple Pavilion, Wen Ping still couldn''t find the trace of the God of the dead after swimming in the hell of the dead, so he went downstairs.


    He had heard the noise of the crowd gathered in front of the purple Pavilion, and felt that more and more people were coming to the purple Pavilion. This gave Wen Ping, who had planned to start selling vortex killers tomorrow, a new idea.


    Iron is made while it is hot.


    It will be hot!


    After going downstairs, Wen Ping saw that the gate of Ziqi Pavilion had been blocked. If there was no forbidden gate, people outside rushed in at the moment. Although the purple Pavilion is not small, it can''t hold tens of thousands of people at once.


    Ziran and Chen Xie were standing at the railing on the second floor, overlooking the direction of the door and hesitating what to do next. Seeing Wen Ping coming, he immediately leaned over like a savior.


    Chen Xie hurriedly asked, "Lord, what should we do? More and more people have gathered here. Do we keep hanging them out?"


    "Hang them first." Wen Ping looked at Ziran. "Master Ziran, give the four vortex killers you prepared to the ancient nine sky ape dragon. Since so many people have come, let them see what is about to overthrow the whole Chaotian gorge."


    Purple nodded.


    Then he took out a flaming sword, a long gun with blue lightning looming around him, a long bow with only bow and no arrow, and finally a dark black axe with black lightning thundering at the edge of the axe.


    Seeing this, the ancient nine day ape dragon immediately took a step forward, wrapped the four vortex killers with Demon power, and then retreated to one side.


    Wen Ping then said, "Chen Xie, go out and tell everyone to line up. Our Lord will give them a chance to see the vortex killers, and will let master Ziran personally outside the door to explain the special abilities of the four vortex killers to them."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Chen Xie nodded excitedly, with two words in his eyes - expectation!


    He looked forward to the excitement of these people when they saw the vortex killers. By tomorrow, the four vortex killers would definitely be sold at a sky high price.


    Of course, what matters is not the price.


    But the huge influence brought to immortal sect and purple Pavilion!


    Chen Xie took the order, immediately walked to the door with people, and then shouted at the people surrounded in Liufang Street: "everyone be quiet! If there is another person shouting, none of you will want to see the vortex killer mentioned in the immortal Daily today!"


    As soon as he said this, the people from Ziqi Pavilion were the first to calm down. If there were noisy people behind him, the people in front would immediately turn around and scold. When several strong people who jumped out of the forbidden land stared at the people who were still talking, Liufang Street gradually became completely quiet.


    Chen Xie immediately sent people to maintain order, and then asked them to slowly withdraw from Liufang street and form a row inside and outside Liufang street. Among the troops, there are Zhenyue territory, land without prohibition, and even land without prohibition, but now they are all obediently lined up in a row.


    No one else, just because the immortal sect gave them the opportunity to watch the whirlpool killer closely and promised that master Ziran would speak out, so everyone was willing to line up.


    "Whirlpool killer, I really don''t know what it looks like."


    "The product of the so-called whirlpool new Tao subverts the previous whirlpool diagram and weapons. If it is true, we will be witnesses of the new era."


    "What do you think? Immortal Zong dares to write it in immortal daily and let the people of Yuanyang see that it can''t be true. We will become witnesses of the times!"


    "I believe it''s true, but there are too many people in this row. The line can''t see the end. At least there are more than 100000 people."


    Seeing the line getting longer and longer, the people standing behind looked at the long dragon line. Although they had no choice, they didn''t mean to leave. And some people are quick witted and spend Baijing to buy a position, as long as they can move forward.


    But few of the people who rushed to Liufang street at the first time were short of money. If you give less, no one is willing to let you. If you give more, you feel distressed.


    Others wanted to spend a lot of money to buy a front position, but they found that the people standing in front of them were basically unrestricted, or even unrestricted. The hand that just wanted to take Bai Jing out of the Tibetan ring immediately stopped awkwardly and reluctantly.


    However, just as the team began to move forward slowly, when the ancient Jiutian ape dragon had stood outside the purple pavilion with four kinds of vortex killers, many people appeared in the sky one after another, and all stopped in the distant kilometer high air.


    Those who dare to fly so high in Shenfei city are only half a step away from the sky.


    However, in a short time, more than a dozen strong people with half a step in the sky appeared over Liufang street, as well as many famous strong people in Yuanyang area.


    In fact, they are suspicious. They come here just to see the truth.


    As for why not go down and watch?


    Because I don''t want to line up, and because someone will come to help them test the true and false later.


    A moment later, a huge group of people appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, they came over Liufang street. This group of people looked at the direction of the purple pavilion with bad eyes and burst out their own breath.


    There are six and a half steps in total!


    There are only six forces in Shenfei city.


    In addition to the four six-star forces, there are only Zeming palace and qianjiangmen.


    you ''re right!


    It''s the person from Qianjiang sect!


    That is, those people in the sky who wait half a day to try true and false!


    Luo 3000 was the leader. Under his cold eye, an old man in black beside him snorted coldly, and then shouted, "where is the immortal patriarch? Don''t come out quickly!"


    An angry drink, the tone is full of bad.


    Just as he shouted, the other side of the sky followed, but he didn''t see the Qingqing and others in Liufang street.


    "The man of the thousand craftsman''s gate arrived a step earlier!"


    "This is the voice of qianshanhai, the eldest disciple of Luo 3000."


    When they came to the sky over Liufang street, they saw Luo 3000 hovering over Ziqi pavilion with more than a dozen true disciples of qianjiangmen.


    The few six strong men of Qianjiang sect in Yuanyang district have come. They are all elite!


    This is an attitude to challenge the purple Pavilion!


    With the fury of thousands of mountains and seas, the people who were standing outside the purple pavilion to line up to see the vortex killer quickly withdrew. Whirlpool killers are very attractive to them, but they will die if they are attacked by thousands of craftsmen.


    However, many people secretly swear at this moment that they will never go to qianjiangmen chamber of Commerce to buy or sell things in the future.


    Because it''s bad for their good!


    They also want to be witnesses to the opening of a new era!


    Before long, they all withdrew from Liufang street under the pressure of qianjiangmen.


    Watching people begin to withdraw from Liufang street, many strong people in the sky, Qingqian and others came up with an idea.


    What should the immortal sect do when the thousand craftsman sect is in trouble?


    What will you do?


    The inside information of Qianjiang gate in Shenfei city is no less than that of any six-star force.


    Immortal sect is not even a six-star force. How to parry?


    When they were curious and worried, they naturally thought differently about the several six-star forces hiding in the dark at the moment.


    They all have their own ghosts.


    However, they all have the same idea at the moment, that is, when they see Luo Sanqian and others coming, they have made up their mind. After qianjiangmen has verified the authenticity of the vortex killer and the special vortex map for them, they will immediately appear to preserve the immortal sect.


    As some people say, immortality will open a new era and subvert the current vortex together.


    Are they willing to miss the opportunity?


    For a long time


    However, there was no movement in the purple Pavilion.


    No one paid attention to Qianshan sea. Jiutian ape dragon and others who had come out also retreated to one side. They just took a look at Luo 3000 and others and stopped paying attention.


    Then a sullen voice came from the purple Pavilion.


    "Who''s yelling?"


    When the people in the Ziqi Pavilion came out, they saw Ziran and Chen Xie at the door of the Ziqi Pavilion bowing and saying, "Lord!"


    All eyes fell on Wen Ping.


    Wen Pinggang stepped out of the door of the purple Pavilion and felt at least more than 20 senses from half a step in the sky.


    But Wen Ping doesn''t care. They can explore if they want.


    Qianshan looked down at Wen Ping, then said in a deep voice, "are you the immortal patriarch?"


    Wen Ping nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Qianshanhai took a few steps forward, one step was a hundred meters, and suddenly reached the air in front of Wen Ping. Then he stared at Wen Ping with a pair of cold and disgusting eyes and scolded: "what''s your intention to make a fake vortex craftsman list and fool us?"


    "Today is a good day. Do you really want to make trouble?"


    Wen Ping looked up and looked at the mountains and seas with a serious face.


    "Don''t cut the subject. As far as I know, Ziran on your whirlpool craftsman list is just an abandoned son who was expelled from Zeming palace a hundred years ago. It took a hundred years to enter the realm of two whirlpools, creating the worst record of no one in Zeming palace before and after. I didn''t expect that it took only a hundred years to become the so-called top whirlpool craftsman in the new whirlpool way "Qianshanhai was aggressive and said the origin of Ziran.


    As soon as this word came out, purple Ran''s face solidified in an instant.


    Followed by Qingqian, and Qingqian''s first reaction was that there was an insider in the Zeming chamber of Commerce. He immediately turned his head and looked at the people around him.


    Ziran''s identity is known by so many people. Now it has been leaked. The ghost of qianjiangmen must be among them!


    But this is not the time to catch the ghost.


    She was about to see the reaction of others when she saw qianshanhai''s eyes on herself.


    Qianshanhai said in a loud voice, "the Qingqian elder of Zeming palace is here. When you ask, you will know that you still want to deny it?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the eyes of many strong people in the sky and people outside Liufang Street fell on Qingqing.


    If what qianshanhai said is true.


    The so-called whirlpool new way may be a complete farce. How can a person who has only entered the realm of two whirlpools for a hundred years suddenly achieve such high achievements together with the whirlpool?


    At the same time, Wen Ping''s eyes also fell on Qingqing.


    Different from what Wen Ping expected, Qingqian didn''t deny it for the first time, but hesitated for a few moments. Wen Ping didn''t know what she was hesitating about, but during her hesitation, someone grabbed words behind her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s none of your business?" the speaker was not the core disciple of Zeming palace, but a strong man of Zeming chamber of Commerce. He stood behind many core disciples of Zeming palace, but this sentence became the focus of the audience.


    It sounds like the words that scold thousands of mountains and seas in anger, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that something is wrong.


    At the same time, Qingqian and others turned their heads angrily and looked at the man who spoke to him.


    But Wen Ping didn''t care. He just looked at Qingqian and shook his head in disappointment. He thought that the people of Zeming chamber of Commerce would not hesitate to tell a lie for master Ziran. In fact, even if we put aside the previous relationship, taking the relationship between qianjiangmen and Zeming palace as an example, Qingqian should speak immediately.


    Unfortunately, some people forget how to stand up after kneeling for a long time.


    Of course, even if it is shallow, the result may still be the same, because qianjiangmen is obviously prepared, and the mentally retarded who spoke angrily because of anger is obviously not so stupid. There must be a reason for his stupidity.


    As for the reason, Wen Ping doesn''t care.


    "Have you heard that? Ziran, an abandoned son who has only entered the realm of two swirls for a hundred years and was expelled by Zeming palace, how can he achieve so much in the whirlpool? Although you are not a whirlpool craftsman, you should know that in the practice of pulse gate, can anyone jump directly from the mysterious realm to the ground?" qianshanhai was aggressive.


    Under the words of thousands of mountains and seas, people who believed in the list of whirlpool craftsmen began to waver.


    No way, what qianshanhai said is really reasonable.


    Someone even has trouble walking. How can he suddenly run and fly?


    Is this a miracle?


    At the moment, most people believe that this is not a miracle, but a conspiracy.


    "I see."


    "It turns out that the whirlpool craftsman list is a conspiracy. I really thought there was a new way of whirlpool?"


    "How could this happen?"


    There were voices of discussion.


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "just you have a mouth?"


    Then Wen Ping ordered Chen Xie.


    "Let him disappear."


    After Wen Ping''s words, Chen Xie grinned excitedly, and then winked at the ancient nine day ape dragon behind him.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    At the moment of language falling, the ancient nine day ape dragon disappeared in place.


    When everyone didn''t react, even qianshanhai himself didn''t react, he had reached qianshanhai.


    "Die!"


    In ancient times, the nine sky ape dragon blew out!


    It was just a simple punch. It didn''t even use the Demon power.


    Seeing this, qianshanhai smiled contemptuously and said, "come on!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The language falls, and the four veins open together.


    Half a day''s uncontrollable breath burst open in an instant, and the killing intention surged up like a wave at the moment. Compared with the simple fist of the ancient nine day ape dragon, qianshanhai was like a peerless strong man coming down to earth, and also punched the ancient nine day ape dragon.


    However, the next second, the face of thousands of mountains and seas suddenly solidified.


    Originally, the simple fist of the ancient nine day ape dragon gave him a sense of crisis of death when it was close.


    He had never felt this way since he had been half a day.


    It''s weird!


    This man is weird!


    As soon as this idea was generated in his mind, the ancient nine day ape dragon''s fist had been blasted in his fist, and then his whole arm was smashed like tofu, and his whole body was blasted like tofu.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    One punch!


    Thousands of mountains and seas burst open directly and turned into blood rain on Liufang street.


    Everyone was surprised by the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that the strong man of immortal sect would make such a decisive move.


    Unexpectedly, qianshanhai was killed with his fist.


    And it''s just a punch!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The drizzle of flesh and blood sprinkled on Liufang street, and the smell of blood spread in an instant, and also penetrated into the hearts of many strong people in the sky. It surprised the people outside Liufang street and the strong people hiding in the dark.


    Qianshanhai, although he is not an expert in banbu tianwu ban, he is banbu tianwu ban after all.


    How could someone blow it up with a punch?


    "This..."


    "A punch is just a punch."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just the immortal sect of the five-star power. It has such strength. I''m afraid it''s invincible? It''s impossible. The whole Shenfei city can''t find a few people to compete with this guy."


    Outside Liufang street, everyone couldn''t believe this scene.


    Luo 3000 was also ignited at this moment like dry firewood.


    Thousands of mountains and seas.


    His most proud disciple.


    Nine times out of ten, we can step into the realm of six swirls in the future.


    It may even hit the sky.


    But now he was killed.


    "Very good, very good! Immortal sect, you kill my disciples, and I will let all of you immortal sect repay with your lives today." Luo Sanqi opened his mouth angrily, and then the four veins burst open in an instant, and the half step sky uncontrollable breath from the invincible territory burst open in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Its breath, infinite terror!


    People close to kilometers, even if there is no prohibition, can feel the vast atmosphere, forcing them to retreat quickly.


    Stay away from Liufang street.


    Stay away from the north of the city!


    Because today''s north of the city is destined to start a big war.


    With their retreat, everyone of qianjiangmen opened the pulse gate at this moment. More than 30 people went to the realm without prohibition, plus five and a half people. Such a luxurious lineup, even the five-star giants, have to hibernate.


    Throw away the sky and talk about it. Such a lineup is the inside story of the six-star force!


    In contrast, the immortal sect is weak.


    Except for the strong man who killed thousands of mountains and seas with one punch, everyone else looked too weak.


    The immortal patriarch looks particularly immature. It seems that he has just faded his youthful heroism and stepped towards maturity. The appearance can be stabilized by cultivation, but the innate temperament is not, so no one thinks Wen Ping is strong.


    As for Ziran, there are those who are called Chen Xie and the people in Ziqi Pavilion. The strongest one is just unrestricted.


    This tiny strength is just like a lonely boat in the surging waves of the sea.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t care at the moment, and confirmed with an interrogative tone: "Luo 3000, are you sure you want to do it? My lord reminds you that the death of qianshanhai is just a warning to your Qianjiang sect. Once you do it, don''t blame me. Wen Ping killed your Qianjiang sect."


    "You''re the only one who killed me. Now kneel down and call me grandpa a thousand times. I can spare you from dying."


    Luo 3000 responded angrily.


    Then he looked around and watched his people surround the whole purple Pavilion like an iron bucket.


    However, seeing that Qingqian and others are not far away, Luo 3000 angrily asked, "Qingqian, do you want to get involved?"


    The hatred of one punch a few days ago was fresh in my mind. Therefore, after being asked by Luo 3000 angrily, the fire in my heart burned instantly and clenched my two fists. But he was persuaded by the people behind him, "Qingqian elder, it doesn''t matter to us."


    As soon as he said this, his shallow fist slowly stretched out, and his eyes stopped on Ziqi Pavilion and Ziran for a while before taking back. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Ziran, but that qianjiangmen is so powerful that she can''t help and can''t help.


    When the people of Zeming palace retreated, the people of qianjiangmen immediately pressed up and rushed over Liufang street. The battle was imminent.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping looked at the back of the people in Zeming palace, sighed and retreated into the house.


    Some people, kneeling for a long time, it is difficult to stand up again.


    I was forced to do that by qianjiangmen two days ago, but I still dare not do it now.


    In fact, if the people of Ze Ming Palace step in, even if they just want to help Zi Ran and don''t really do it, he can feel very good about it.


    In the future, Ze ming chamber of Commerce will face difficulties, and he will certainly not stand idly by.


    But no one from Zeming chamber of Commerce!


    "Don''t leave any!"


    Before entering the house, Wen Ping left a word for Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie took orders. After Ziran and others followed Wen Ping into the purple Pavilion, he spoke to Luo 3000 and others and said, "why don''t you go to the red region to check the details of our immortal sect first, and then come to the door to make trouble?"


    After that, Chen Xie sighed helplessly.


    This is the criticism of sitting in the first position for a long time.


    But if they wait, wait for the friction between immortal sect and Tianye general in the shaving world to spread in Yuanyang, or go to get a previous immortal daily and look through it, they will not rush to the door to make trouble.


    When the words fell, Chen Xie also stepped into the house, leaving the ancient nine day ape dragon standing in Liufang street, and then slowly turned into a demon God.


    When the unique appearance and breath of the demon God slowly appeared in front of the people, the Demon power surging like the flood of the end also broke out at this moment. It''s just that the ancient nine day ape dragon was a demon, and its breath faintly crushed everyone in the thousand craftsman gate.


    In addition to Luo 3000, other people''s expressions are frozen at the moment.


    Because this is absolutely invincible!


    Only elder Luo 3000 can compete with him.


    "It''s the demon sect!"


    If the strongest sect power is a demon, it will be called a demon sect.


    Demon sect is more or less despised by people.


    Luo 3000 snorted coldly, and then the four veins shook together, and the high-quality five swirling vortex map on his chest also opened at this moment. The next second, a red sea of fire condensed behind Luo 3000, and the sea of fire continued to expand.


    In a short five breath time, the sea of fire spread for kilometers, covering the sky in the north of Shenfei City, like the end of the day.


    "Li Huo ¡¤ duanfeng sea!"


    Luo 3000 drank again. In the sea of fire, a thick line of fire like a Taoist suddenly shot out of it. It came straight to the ancient nine day ape dragon like lightning.


    "I''m in the realm of secret arts. This Li fire is a treasure of heaven and earth. No matter what kind of demon you are today, I will kill you!"


    With Luo 3000''s angry voice, the line of fire was close to the ancient Jiutian ape dragon, but the ancient Jiutian ape dragon didn''t even avoid, but directly opened its mouth and bit at the flame shot down from the sky.


    Then, under everyone''s attention, he swallowed the fire line shot from the sea of fire into his mouth, like drinking water.


    The line of fire continued to fall, and the ancient nine day ape dragon kept swallowing it with its mouth open.


    This magic power is the magic power of Tiangou - swallow the sky!


    This magical power can swallow the sky at its peak, not to mention this small prefecture level superior school of pulse art?


    What if there are five swirls?


    Chen Xie looks at his mount and swallows Luo 3000''s pulse skill. He is happy and secretly rejoices: it''s too strong! Too strong!


    As for Luo 3000, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    What kind of demon is this?


    Unexpectedly, he swallowed the prefecture level superior school pulse technique after the increase of the five swirls vortex map?


    impossible!


    "I see how you swallow it!"


    "Li Huo, everything is burning!"


    When the words fell, the luo3000 pulse gate suddenly shook again, and the original line of fire falling from the sky suddenly stopped, replaced by the whole sea of fire. When the whole sea of fire was pressed down, it was like the sky had fallen, and those who had been far away from Liufang Street retreated thousands of feet again.


    "Is this old man Luo really a whirlpool craftsman?"


    "Good guy, with this move alone, few of us in Yuanyang dare to compete with it."


    In the sky, those who are half step into the sky are filled with emotion.


    The degree of exclamation is no less than that of the ancient nine day ape dragon who killed thousands of mountains and seas.


    While they were talking, the ancient nine day ape dragon opened his mouth again, but this time he didn''t want to swallow the sea of Li fire. In a moment, a column of water was ejected from the mouth of the ancient nine day ape dragon. The water column was milky white. The moment ejected from the mouth of the ancient nine day ape dragon immediately turned into a wave and patted it towards the falling sea of fire.


    The sound of the waves was so thick that half the sky was shaking. At this moment, as long as they are the pulse practitioners of the innate water attribute, they feel a supreme and mysterious energy from the innate water, which makes them unable to help but pay tribute to the waves in the sky.


    This kind of respect came from the heart, but it happened involuntarily, which surprised everyone.


    Just when everyone was still curious, the congenital water patted in the sea of Li fire, and only heard the sound of Yiyi.


    But this is not the sound of water evaporation, but the sound made by Li Huo after he was swallowed by the congenital water.


    Li fire all over the sky, like meat buns beating dogs, has no return; It''s more like a clay ox entering the sea and never coming back.


    "What!"


    Luo three thousand suddenly looked silly.


    He watched his Li fire sink into the water, then toss with the water, and then shoot it at himself.


    What''s going on?


    His pulse technique was disintegrated one by one?


    It''s like a punch on cotton!


    "Come again!"


    Luo 3000 doesn''t believe it.


    Since the opponent of the prefecture level superior school pulse technique can disintegrate, let him taste the secret technique derived from the prefecture level superior school pulse technique.


    Coupled with the 1.2-fold increase of the five swirls vortex chart, its power is infinitely close to the level of heaven without prohibition. How can he disintegrate this move?


    But just as he was about to vibrate the pulse gate, the ancient nine day ape dragon turned into a startling Hong and soared to the sky, convoluting the vast evil spirit like lightning and becoming huge. His fist, like a hill, came straight at him.


    So fast that he didn''t even have time to react. Not only that, the prestige brought by the fist of the ancient nine day ape dragon made his hair stand upright.


    God forbid!


    The power of demon ancestors!


    "You are not a demon God!"


    Luo 3000 suddenly turned pale, and then completely lost his bearing and anger, but suddenly turned around and wanted to escape at this moment.


    He met the demon ancestor.


    Felt the power of the demon ancestor.


    In front of him, the ancient nine day ape dragon brought him little difference from the demon ancestor.


    However, only a few hundred meters away, how can you run away?


    Luo 3000 turned into a startling Hong and just flew out of the kilometer. Then he was caught up by the ancient nine day ape dragon, and then he punched him directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Luo 3000 fell like a meteorite and fell outside Shenfei city. He broke through several peaks one after another before stopping.


    Its sound travels hundreds of miles.


    And the city of Shenfei trembled twice.


    "What kind of demon God is this?"


    "This is the power of the demon ancestor!"


    In the sky, looking at many half steps of all this from a distance, the strong can''t help taking a breath.


    Immortal sect is a five-star force?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    How do you register your country files?


    It is clearly a six-star force, but it is also recorded as a five-star force!


    As for the true stories of the thousand craftsman''s gate and the several strong men who had surrounded the purple Pavilion, they turned into a startled Hong and rushed to the place where Luo 3000 fell outside the city, and the ferocity on their faces disappeared completely.


    Instead, it is a fear.


    "This..."


    "The situation suddenly reversed."


    "One punch! Another punch! Luo 3000 can''t catch the punch of the demon God?"


    "You''re stupid. Our perception is wrong. What demon God is this? It''s clearly the demon ancestor."


    The people of the Zeming chamber of Commerce look very complicated at the moment.


    Especially shallow.


    At this moment, I couldn''t help looking at the purple Pavilion and the purple ran standing by the corridor. I couldn''t help scolding myself ten or eight times.


    The appearance of ziqige is clearly an opportunity for Zeming chamber of Commerce, but now it must have nothing to do with Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    Just when Qingqing''s mood was quite complicated, the ancient Jiutian ape dragon had turned into a startling Hong and chased out of the city, punching qianjiangmen and others who flew towards Luo 3000. No matter what state, a fist turns into blood mist directly.


    Three punches in a row!


    Three and a half days without prohibition!


    Other people in qianjiangmen want to escape. In ancient times, Jiutian ape and dragon will not let go. They catch up one by one, and then kill one by one!


    "No!"


    "I''m the true legend of qianjiangmen. You can''t kill me!"


    Whatever you shout before you die, the ancient nine day apes and Dragons never stopped.


    This scene shocked the whole people of Shenfei city.


    This is a high step. It''s uncontrollable. It''s like fish being slaughtered at will.


    As for those who hide in the dark, they can''t hide. They come out of the dark one after another and look at this amazing scene like the end of the day.


    At the moment, who still has the words of xinqianjiangmen?


    Who still believes that the whirlpool craftsman list is a conspiracy?


    Immortal need?


    Qianjiangmen lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    So many half steps died all at once, and there is no restriction. In the future, I will be sad in Shenfei City, and I may even be driven out of Yuanyang region.


    Because he offended a six-star force!


    Will the thousand craftsman sect make friends with a demon ancestor of tianwuji for the death of several banbu tianwuji and several whirlpool craftsmen?


    They dare not guess what the answer is.


    But what is certain is that they don''t think qianjiangmen will.


    At the next moment, the ancient nine day ape dragon killed the other half steps of Qianjiang gate one by one, turned into a startling Hong, flew out of the city and came to the place where Luo 3000 fell. At the moment, Luo 3000 has just climbed up from the ruins.


    It''s beyond recognition. How can there be the style of the former five swirls craftsman?


    "I''m the elder of the thousand craftsman sect. Killing me is tantamount to declaring war on the thousand craftsman sect! Are you sure you want to cause yourself so much trouble?" Luo 3000 still has no strength or courage to fight again. He can only hold on to this life-saving straw and hope the other party can be more sensible and make a wise decision.


    However, in ancient times, the nine day ape dragon was conceived by hatching eggs. It had no superfluous emotions and only knew how to abide by the orders of Chen Xie and Wen Ping.


    So kill Luo 3000!


    No one can stop!


    (no update at night.


    hey.


    Tonight''s birthday, going to waves ~)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Die!"


    In ancient times, the nine day ape dragon spit out the word mercilessly, and then punched Luo 3000 decisively, without giving anyone a chance to respond.


    Looking at many half-a-day uncontrollable strong people in the distance, they still have time to think about whether the immortal sect will really kill Luo 3000. However, the ancient nine day ape dragon has already shot.


    In ancient times, the fist of the nine sky ape dragon, as just now, used the power of the demon ancestor. With one blow, there were several peaks in front of us that disappeared with Luo 3000. In the past, Shenfei city was a place for people to look up and play. Today, it is razed to the ground.


    But just after the ancient nine day ape dragon blew a punch, it threw another punch into the sky for no reason.


    Open the sea of clouds with one punch!


    "Enough!"


    An impatient reprimand came at any time.


    This sound came from the sky, which was where the ancient nine sky ape dragon blew a punch just now. Following the sound, everyone''s eyes looked at the sky. They saw Luo 3000 who did not die under the fist of the ancient nine day ape dragon, and also saw a man beyond their expectation.


    Here comes a seat. The green clothes are rippling with the wind, regardless of style. His appearance is sword eyebrows and stars, and there is a special smell between his eyebrows. Although the pulse gate has not been opened, it feels as deep as the sea, which is more terrible than the ancient nine day ape dragon.


    A cry of surprise sounded from the sky.


    "Master Tianxian!"


    People who haven''t seen him suddenly realized.


    Who is Tianxian?


    Most people haven''t seen it.


    But no one doesn''t know his name.


    One of the four six-star forces in Yuanyang region, the leader of Wangshen Pavilion, is a powerful man who is arrogant in the world.


    It is said that he has a dragon head but no tail. Even the people looking at the God Pavilion don''t know where he is. Unexpectedly, he appeared in Shenfei city today and saved Luo 3000.


    What is the relationship between master Tianxian and Luo 3000? We don''t know.


    But it''s certain that Luo 3000''s life is really big!


    "It''s a pity. If master Tianxian hadn''t come, Luo 3000 would have died."


    "Count his life!"


    Zeming chamber of Commerce and others immediately lamented with regret.


    At the same time, Wen Ping also walked out of the purple Pavilion and stood in the corridor overlooking the sudden appearance of Tianxian. The existence of Tianxian was captured by Wen Ping when he entered Shenfei city. On that day, he was in the fireworks willow lane.


    "Unfortunately, if you come, he will die."


    Wen Ping whispered.


    The purple ran, Chen Xie and the people who know the building all have their eyes frozen.


    They just said secretly that Luo 3000 was very lucky.


    As a result, the patriarch said so!


    They hurriedly looked at the location of the ancient nine day ape dragon, and saw that string spoke again that day and said, "hmm? It''s a demon family they''ve never seen before. It''s good that they can burst out physical strength comparable to the demon ancestor without entering the territory of the demon ancestor."


    In ancient times, the nine day ape dragon did not answer, but turned into a startled Hong and rushed to Luo 3000, punching Luo 3000 again.


    Its strength is three points stronger than just now!


    However, Tianxian just opened the pulse door and shook it at will. A burst pulse gas blocked the fist of the ancient Jiutian ape dragon and shook the ancient Jiutian ape dragon back a hundred feet. Luo 3000 saw this scene and was very happy.


    It''s not the demon ancestor!


    Then he''s saved!


    After Tian Xian Zhen retreated from the ancient nine day ape dragon, he frowned and said, "Luo 3000, a friend of the immortal sect, has had a crime today, but he can''t die. Give me a face, spare his life, and I''ll buy you a drink another day."


    After saying that, seeing that the ancient nine day ape dragon killing intention was still eloquent, he opened his mouth again, "if you can''t be the Lord, I''ll ask your patriarch."


    After speaking, Tianxian''s eyes fell on the upstairs of Ziqi Pavilion.


    As his eyes fell, everyone looked at the purple Pavilion and Wen Ping standing in the corridor.


    Then Wen Ping whispered.


    "Did you also eat the fruit of face?"


    Although I didn''t know what it meant, I saw the surging Demon power of the ancient nine day ape dragon again, but this time it was completely different from that just now.


    He was suddenly bending down and standing on all fours.


    Then the surging demon force broke out from his mouth, and at the same time, a deafening roar burst out of the trembling cattle roaring the earth, mountains and rivers.


    Moo¡ª¡ª


    Where the cow roars, the mountain collapses and the earth cracks.


    Rao is a Shenfei city ten thousand meters away. People who heard the roar of cattle were shocked at this moment. They almost couldn''t stand.


    However, this is only the aftereffect. The gathering place of this cow roar is actually the place of Tianxian!


    "You dare!"


    Tianxian''s calm face suddenly changed color at this moment, and then immediately protected Luo 3000 with pulse Qi. However, the sound wave of cow roar directly penetrated the shield and killed Luo 3000 in the shield.


    "Save..."


    Luo 3000 had time to shout a word. After the sound wave of cow roar passed by, it directly changed into a blood mist and sprinkled it on all sides of the shield.


    Luo 3000, still dead.


    The arrival of Tianxian didn''t change his ending.


    "Dead..."


    "The immortal sect is really brave. The strong man wants Paul 3000, but the immortal sect still killed Luo 3000."


    "The most important thing is that the immortal sect did not give face to master Tianxian at all. It killed Luo 3000 in front of master Tianxian. This... Is too overbearing!"


    "But it also means that master Tianxian may be angry."


    In the sky, many strong people who had been separated by ten thousand meters retreated ten thousand meters again after some discussion.


    Ten thousand meters away, it is not a safe zone for the battle of tianwuji level, so they have to continue to retreat.


    Seeing this, Zeming palace and others also retreated.


    Their faces were full of excitement as they retreated.


    Because Luo 3000 is dead.


    However, from the happy smile on most faces, we can see that most people don''t care what the immortal will do next.


    As they retreated, the thunderous roar of sky strings echoed in the sky.


    "Immortal sect!"


    Tianxian was angry.


    For the first time in a hundred years!


    Then he heard a deafening tremor of the pulse gate. Between the lightning and flint, the ancient nine day ape Dragon flew backwards in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Like the case of Luo 3000 at the beginning, the ancient nine day ape dragon also crashed into the mountains and rivers, but its huge body flattened is not as simple as one or two peaks. In ancient times, the nine day ape dragon flattened more than a dozen peaks before stopping.


    Then the voice of Tianxian appeared again.


    "Immortal sect, you are so brave that you dare to kill Luo 3000 in front of me! Let the strong man behind you come to see me immediately and give me an explanation, otherwise I will kiss immortal sect and kill all your chickens and dogs!"


    Although Luo Sanqian didn''t have a deep friendship with him, he once promised an old friend of Qianjiang to take care of him.


    So he will appear today, who has lived like a wild crane for a hundred years.


    But he still failed to keep Luo 3000!


    It''s like slapping him in the face!


    Although he is idle, he also wants face!


    "What do you want to say?" in Shenfei City, Wen Ping''s voice rose from the ground and echoed over Shenfei city.


    At the moment, Wen Ping disappeared into the purple Pavilion.


    When he reappeared, he stood in the air a hundred feet in front of Tianxian.


    They are close together!


    Tianxian said in a deep voice, "kill Luo 3000!"


    "It''s ridiculous. You didn''t say you would give us a statement when Luo Sanqi brought people to our immortal sect today. When our sect leader asked repeatedly, Luo Sanqi insisted on setting off an unnecessary bloody battle, you didn''t say you would give us a statement. Now Luo Sanqi''s skills are inferior to people''s death, you mainly told our sect. Have you been in the world for a long time and there is no hope of entering the Middle Kingdom, so There''s something wrong with your brain. "


    Wen Ping questioned one after another and then disdained to smile.


    When Wen Ping said this, everyone was stunned.


    Many strong people, as well as the people of Shenfei City, as well as Zeming palace and Ziran, were stunned.


    Wen Ping is humiliating a strong man without restraint?


    It''s bold!


    Just when they were surprised and suspicious, the ancient nine day ape dragon climbed up from the ruins unparalleled, and then plundered quickly. Its killing intention was better than just now. And the ripple like black demon force began to ripple under your feet, and spread rapidly.


    Standing in the black Demon power, the momentum of the ancient nine day ape dragon suddenly soared, even several times as much as just now.


    This is the dragon magic power.


    Magic dragon field!


    Tianxian was surprised to see that he was unharmed.


    Because he felt that the other party was not the demon ancestor, but the demon God.


    But it can only burst out the physical power of the demon ancestor.


    But unexpectedly, his fist couldn''t hurt him at all. In this way, there is only one possibility. The demon not only has the physical power of the demon ancestor, but also has the body of the demon ancestor. If you want to hurt him, I''m afraid you have to do your best!


    "There''s nothing to say, so what do you want from my immortal sect?" Wen Ping''s voice came again. After saying that, Wen Ping turned directly to leave.


    Tianxian saw this and said angrily, "good boy, you''re smart! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you today! Let the tianwu strong behind you come out quickly, otherwise I''ll exchange your life for Luo 3000''s life today."


    After speaking, the Tianxian pulse gate was shocked, and then it came straight to Wen Ping.


    a step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping stood where he was, didn''t step back, and then whispered at an inaudible volume without using perception: "when I entered the city a few days ago, I sensed you. Although I don''t know why you are in the fireworks willow lane, we have no resentment in recent days and no hatred in the future. It''s best not to make trouble in front of my immortal sect. I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences!"


    As he spoke, Wen Ping leaned forward until he reached Tianxian''s side, and his left shoulder was almost next to his right shoulder.


    At the moment of stopping, the last sentence blurted out.


    Tianxian''s angry brain was confused at the moment.


    Because these days he has never caught anyone who has probed him with perception. As for his presence in the land of fireworks and willow lanes, no one in the whole secluded country knows. How can this person know in front of him. So there''s only one result.


    The man in front of him really probed him with perception.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple to be able to make yourself completely unaware of the strength corresponding to such perception.


    Tianxian, who wanted to find some face for himself, had a retreat in his heart. Of course, this is not fear, just pure rationality.


    It''s not worth fighting for a dead Luo 3000 and another one!


    "What do you call me?"


    After Tianxian''s heart sprouted a retreat, his tone changed instantly.


    Wen Ping smiled, and then replied, "I''m the immortal sect leader Wen Ping. Master Tianxian, have you figured it out?"


    "Immortal sect..."


    Tianxian looks through the memories.


    I have never heard of the immortal sect.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "it''s just a small sect. It''s normal to haven''t heard of it. Master Tianxian, it seems that you have figured it out. In that case, you can lose some money and go."


    "You!"


    Tianxian is angry again.


    Wen Ping quickly looked at the ancient Jiutian ape dragon and said, "this is the mount of our sect elder. You hurt him with that punch just now. As the sect leader, I have to ask for some soup and medicine for our sect elder? Elder Tianxian, what do you say?"


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Tianxian is so angry that she can''t wait to strangle Wen Ping in front of her.


    Where is the demon God hurt?


    No skin!


    Pay back the soup and medicine!


    But he soon realized another problem.


    This is the mount of immortal elders.


    With such a powerful mount, you must be a strong man.


    The immortal patriarch in front of him can quietly perceive him, which shows that he is also a powerful man without prohibition.


    It''s too bad to offend the two tianwuban strongmen at once!


    "You have seed, we''ll see!"


    Tianxian was unwilling to leave a word, and then turned into a surprised Hong and disappeared outside Shenfei city. But Wen Ping didn''t catch up.


    I have to say, it was an interesting day.


    "Do you think you can escape? Next time you come to Ziqi Pavilion, my Lord will kill you!"


    After a whisper, Wen Ping returned to the purple Pavilion.


    The curtain of a world shaking war suddenly came to an end before it began, which surprised everyone.


    Many strong people who had retreated ten thousand meters now looked at each other and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Master Tianxian is gone?


    Are you leaving now?


    What just happened?


    They thought it would be a big war, but they didn''t expect anything to happen.


    "Where did immortal sect leader and master Tianxian say something just now, and master Tianxian went away directly?"


    "Good guy, it seems that the background of immortal sect is not small!"


    "In a few words, I sent master Tianxian away. Can this background be small?"


    Many people talked about it one after another, and then seemed to see a giant rising in Yuanyang region.


    I''m afraid the four major six-star forces will have to be changed into five major six-star forces in the future.


    As for the thousand craftsman gate in Yuanyang region, the end is coming.


    Unless someone is sent from above, the current situation will not be saved at all.


    And what if someone comes?


    The whirlpool map and whirlpool killer made by Ziqi pavilion are about to open a new era. Once they are on sale, who will buy the whirlpool map of qianjiangmen?


    At this moment, vice sect leader Wei in the sky also made up his mind at this moment.


    Order suspended!


    Go and see the vortex map and vortex killer first!


    You can''t waste money!


    After making up his mind, he immediately went down Liufang street.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    With the whereabouts of vice Lord Wei, the dispute was over. Wen Ping, who returned to Ziqi Pavilion, was too lazy to take out the vortex killer for exhibition. The death of Luo Sanqian and others not only struck while the iron was hot, but also ignited the whole Shenfei city.


    At the moment, a large number of people have gathered in Liufang street, which is much more than before the war. But most people only dare to look far. At the moment, the people who fell in front of the purple pavilion are all the strong people who are half a step in the sky and the people of the six star forces.


    There is Xinghai sect.


    God Pavilion.


    And Tianjue city.


    There are already three people standing at the gate of the purple Pavilion among the four major six-star forces.


    Obviously, they can''t wait to enter the purple Pavilion.


    I can''t help it. I don''t blame them for being so impatient. After all, there are only four whirlpool killers from Ziqi Pavilion, but how many people in Shenfei city want to buy them?


    Slow hands!


    However, at the moment, the people of the Zeming chamber of commerce did not go down, but looked at the purple pavilion from a distance in the sky.


    When qianjiangmen came to ask questions, they didn''t dare and didn''t want to go through the muddy water, so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. But who could have thought that the thousand craftsman sect, which had overwhelmed them in the past, was defeated like a mountain. At this meeting, everyone should understand that immortal sect is definitely not a five-star force, but a six-star force.


    And even master Tianxian retreated, which proves that immortal sect is not a simple six-star force.


    Before, they didn''t want to stand on the same front with the immortal sect. Now the immortal sect has solved the thousand craftsman sect. If they lean over again, they will be more or less shameless.


    Most importantly, the immortal sect may not like them.


    "Elder, shall we go or not?"


    A key disciple of Zeming palace asked a question.


    Everyone looked at Qingqian. Qingqian could only sigh helplessly, and then said, "go down and have a look."


    Qingqian looked at the purple Pavilion and looked at the purple ran standing on the purple Pavilion again.


    She hates herself.


    Hate yourself for being too weak.


    She should be convinced that the person who can make Jun Tian look up to is just the leader of the five-star sect?


    If she were more determined, she would not lose a great opportunity to have a good relationship and even cooperation with the immortal.


    Just as Qingqian was preparing to go down, Wen Ping''s voice came from the height of Ziqi Pavilion.


    "The annoying mosquito has finally been solved, but if you promised to show you the vortex killer before, you should not have heard of it. It''s all gone."


    As soon as they heard this, they were secretly amazed.


    He even compared the strong man of qianjiangmen to an annoying mosquito.


    Tut tut.


    It''s killing people.


    At the same time, when they heard that Wen Ping let them leave, they immediately regretted.


    Qingqian and others thought about falling with the stream and stopped.


    In my ears, the voice of a core disciple of Zeming palace came again, "elder, do we still go down?"


    "Don''t you have a brain? Ask me everything!" Qingqian turned back and glanced at the people in the Zeming palace behind him unhappily. Then he became more and more angry. He pointed to the senior level of the Zeming chamber of Commerce who initially opened his mouth and received questions from qianshanhai. "Take him back, abolish his accomplishments and remove him from the Zeming palace!"


    After a roar, Qingqian turned into a startled Hong and left over Liufang street.


    Others of Zeming chamber of Commerce looked at each other with a lot of helplessness on their faces, and then imposed everyone''s helplessness and anger on the senior management of Zeming chamber of Commerce who just talked disorderly.


    Whether he''s an insider or not.


    I want him to die!


    More than a dozen people immediately closed his pulse gate and didn''t give him any chance to escape. Then they took him away from Liufang street.


    At the same time, the people who lamented that Wen Ping could not see the whirlpool killer also secretly hated qianjiangmen when they were reluctant to leave.


    If they weren''t from qianjiangmen, they would have seen the whirlpool killer!


    Someone scolded while walking outside, "I won''t go shopping in the chamber of Commerce of qianjiangmen in the future. It''s really annoying."


    "Isn''t it? It''s too annoying. The position of the platoon was very front. They''ll see the vortex killer soon. They''re going to make trouble! Now, life is gone, so we can''t see the vortex killer."


    "Really angry! Let''s go to the chamber of Commerce of qianjiangmen and cancel the order for making vortex map!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was like a flame falling on dry firewood. The crowd was instantly lit, and a lot of people began to respond.


    Before, they went to qianjiangmen to customize the vortex map. Now they really regret it. They shouldn''t have been impulsive two days ago.


    Fortunately, they are all dead now. There is no forbidden statue in the Qianjiang gate. If so many people make trouble together, they can ask Bai Jing and Tiancai Dibao back!


    Just do it.


    Before, people who customized the vortex map at Qianjiang gate crowded out the crowd, gathered the stream of adults and went towards Qianjiang gate.


    "Hurry, send someone to Qianjiang gate to get back the prepaid Bai Jing and cancel the order at the same time." in front of Ziqi Pavilion, vice Lord Wei couldn''t help telling others to keep up with the leaving crowd.


    Many powerful people and many powerful forces sighed at this scene.


    The once brilliant thousand craftsman gate.


    It came to such an end today.


    It''s pathetic, pathetic.


    As someone in the crowd left, Ziran, who had been standing next to Wen Ping, took back his eyes overlooking the crowd and asked in a low voice, "Lord, although the crowd is dispersing now, 90% of the great forces in Yuanyang region are still gathered downstairs. If they all customize vortex maps or vortex killers, shall we take it or not?"


    Wen Ping looked at many five-star forces under his feet, several six-star forces, and those powerful people who were half a step away, and slowly shook his head.


    "No. and this time it''s four whirlpools, and we can''t take the way of the higher bidder."


    Wen Ping thought carefully. What he wanted to change was the world.


    The higher price, with the current output of vortex map and vortex killer, the vortex map or vortex killer sold from the purple Pavilion will always only fall into the hands of the strong, as well as those rich big forces, and only a few people will change forever.


    Bai Jing wants to make money.


    But we can''t let all vortex killers and vortex maps fall into the hands of those big forces.


    "Lord, but now they are all around our purple attic. What should we do?" Purple ran asked.


    "Just send it away. As for the purchase qualification of vortex killers, it depends on who''s lucky." after Ziran solved his doubts, Wen Ping looked aside at Chen Xie, "Chen Xie, you sent ape dragons to drop four demon forces in Shenfei city. Whoever falls randomly and is shrouded by demon forces will have the opportunity to buy four vortex killers tomorrow."


    "I''ll do it now." Chen Xie nodded and turned downstairs. At the moment of going downstairs, vice door master Wei and others just came to the purple Pavilion.


    Vice patriarch Wei took the lead in hugging Chen Xie and the ancient nine day ape dragon and said, "I''m the vice patriarch of Xinghai sect under Wei Tong!"


    After speaking, another voice came up one after another.


    "Xu Nian, elder Wang Shenge!"


    When the voice fell, a graceful woman came forward and handed Chen Xie a prayer post.


    Chen Xie gave him one more look, of course, not because of her beauty and figure. But the one who appears today is from Wangshen Pavilion. The two families almost fought, and Xu Nian came to the door as if nothing had happened.


    Facing Chen Xie''s eyes, Xu Nian smiled charming and charming, and then went forward to get closer to Chen Xie.


    Just as Chen Xie wanted to retreat, another person took three steps and two steps to deliver the worship note to Chen Xie''s eyes, and said with a forthright smile: "in the next Tianjue City, Feng Yong, the four vortex killers, the immortal sect, despite the asking price, I won''t pay back no matter how high the price is!"


    Xu niandaimei picked it up and immediately scolded coldly, "do you have too much appetite for Tianjue city and are not afraid to support yourself to death?"


    "Do you care? I have a big appetite!" Feng Yong replied.


    Vice Lord Wei immediately joined the "battlefield" and said angrily to Feng Yong, "do you think you have money in Tianjue city? I''ll put down my words today. No matter how much you pay, my Xinghai sect will always have 100000 more white crystals than you!"


    "You!"


    Feng Yong stared at Wei Tong angrily and clenched his fist.


    Seeing that the three six-star forces quarreled in full swing, and Feng Yong and Wei Tong spoke cruel words, those five-star forces and five-star giant forces could only smile and stand in place without talking. They want to buy the whirlpool killer, but they can''t rob the three six-star forces, and even if they have money to rob, they don''t dare to rob.


    At this time, Chen Xie opened his mouth, stepped back a few steps, brushed his indifferent expression over the three people who were arguing, and then said, "if the three people want to continue to quarrel, Chen will be busy with his own work first. When the three have had enough quarrels, I will announce the decision of the patriarch."


    As soon as these words came out, the three people who were quarrelling gradually stopped, but the breath between their eyebrows was still competing with each other.


    Until the ancient nine day ape dragon cold hum, a pair of demon eyes fell on the three people, and the three people shut up.


    In ancient times, the deterrence of the nine heavenly apes and Dragons was no less than that of the strong without prohibition.


    After all, in ancient times, it was easy to kill Luo 3000 who had entered the invincible territory, which also meant that it was easy to kill them.


    After the three stopped arguing, Chen Xie cleared his throat and said, "you don''t have to fight, because the four vortex killers are not the one with the highest price."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xie stopped and winked at the ancient nine day ape dragon.


    In ancient times, the nine day ape dragon immediately went to the door, and then raised his hand to send out four evil spirits rising into the sky.


    Four evil spirits rose into the sky, and then left a perfect arc in the air and fell in four different directions.


    When everyone was confused, Chen Xie said again, "go to the four people and find the four people shrouded by the Demon power. The four of them are the people who can buy four vortex map killers. Others, please wait next time."


    Vice patriarch Wei and others suddenly turned pale when they heard this.


    They did not expect that such a result would come in the end.


    Of course, if someone is sad, someone is happy.


    When the three of Wei Tong were confused, many people with five-star forces looked happy.


    At the same time, they all admire the immortal sect leader. In the face of these six-star forces, they have made such an unexpected decision.


    In this way, whoever is lucky will take it.


    It''s much better than being pocketed by the six-star forces.


    Wei Tong seemed unwilling, and then insisted, "brother Chen, I can buy four vortex killers at double or even triple the price."


    "We pay four times!"


    Xu Nian answered.


    Feng Yong was unwilling to show weakness and immediately stubble, "our Tianjue city has five times!"


    The three spoke one after another, unwilling to accept the current result.


    Chen Xie was embarrassed. After all, there are three six-star forces in front of him. How to speak without offending them is really difficult.


    But just then, Wen Ping''s voice came from upstairs.


    "If the three want the forces behind them to lose the opportunity to buy my purple Pavilion vortex map and vortex killer forever, please continue."


    Wen Ping came down from upstairs and fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Wei Tong immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Chen Xie and others hurriedly welcomed him.


    Wen Ping glanced at everyone and continued: "in my purple Pavilion, you should abide by the rules of my purple Pavilion. If you don''t want to buy a vortex map or vortex killer in the future, please continue to make trouble."


    Just as Wen Ping said it, the sound of the system sounded in his ear.


    [new task - whirlpool fame]


    [a powerful super sect gate is not only great because of its strong strength, but also in many aspects. Because the host wants to change the world with a new vortex map and vortex killer, the system automatically opens a new task!]


    [mission objective: always sell whirlpool charts and whirlpool killers at random, on a first come, first served basis, and at a fixed price!]


    [Yixuan price: 2000 Baijing]


    [price of erxuan: 30000 white crystals]


    [Sanxuan price; 100000 white crystals]


    [Sixuan price: 300000 white crystals]


    [task reward: you can gain 1000 fame for each piece sold, and it is possible to start a lucky event to recruit special disciples and special elders.]


    [the task is valid for a long time!]


    [mission failure: the host realm drops to a big realm.]


    "Good guy!"


    Wen Ping was quite surprised at the emergence of this task.


    He thought before that the task of climbing the list of seven domains in the red domain was over. When can he do the task again?


    It''s just that this restriction gives Wen Ping a headache.


    He only wanted to try this once, and then the vortex map produced more. The one with the highest price or the one with the highest price.


    Now the system has a task to sell vortex maps or vortex killers according to the regulations of the system. You can get 1000 fame each time. Compared with white crystal, Wen Ping certainly chose fame. After all, the gain brought to him by level 5 fame is huge.


    What about the six levels of fame after that?


    Even higher?


    The system has never said that level 5 fame is the end.


    "Wait! System, will the auction I decided to hold according to the vortex map I was going to give to Juntian Yigu lead to the failure of my task?"


    Wen Ping suddenly remembered the auction.


    The system explained: "No, the permission to sell the vortex map obtained by the host belongs to the permission obtained by the zongmen development big bang. When the limitation period of the zongmen development big bang ends, the host''s vortex map will return to the previous restriction. One can only be sold for a year or even a few years! This is different from the vortex map made by the master of the host sect, so it will not be related, the host Please rest assured! "


    "Then I''ll take the task!"


    Wen Ping didn''t think much and completely ignored the punishment of mission failure.


    Since this task has nothing to do with the vortex map he transformed with the vortex map converter, as long as he never makes an exception for anyone in the purple Pavilion, the task will not fail.


    Wen Ping is confident that he will never make an exception!


    After turning off the task panel in front of him, Wen Ping glanced at the people around him again, and then went back upstairs again.


    Wei Tong and others were meaningless. Instead, they smiled and congratulated Wen Ping.


    "Congratulations to Lord Wen!"


    "We will abide by the rules of Ziqi Pavilion and never break the rules! Lord Wen, go slowly!"


    Chen Xie smiled dumbly.


    He felt that he thought so much and thought about how to say that he could not offend the strength of the three families. It turned out that he could be as ruthless as the patriarch.


    "You don''t have to worry. There will be an auction here in a few days. If you have money, you can bid at will."


    Chen Xie hurriedly warmed up the auction for a few days. As for what they said about random bidding, it was all bullshit.


    At that time, Yuanyang domain master will come.


    It will even come for many days.


    They raise the price with their lives?


    Of course, Chen Xie won''t tell them.


    ¡­¡­


    God flies in the city.


    The four demon forces fell from the sky, which startled everyone, especially the four people shrouded by the four demon forces.


    The first demon force fell into a hut deep in an alley in the west of the city.


    There are four walls in the house, and only one old and one small.


    There is only the realm of tongxuan. At the moment, it is obvious that life is coming to an end, so I can''t even stand up in bed.


    A small estimate is the vision of his early twenties, and his realm is in the realm of tongxuan.


    In Shenfei City, such strength can only sit down and do chores, which is the lowest existence.


    When the Demon power shrouded down, he was practicing boxing. He was startled by the Demon power and ran out of the house directly. Then he found that no matter how he ran, the Demon power always shrouded himself. Finally, he had no choice but to sit on the ground and seemed to accept his life.


    "No matter which elder doesn''t like me, just come and kill me." the young man closed his eyes and frankly accepted the fact.


    But just then, the sound of breaking the air appeared overhead.


    The young man opened his eyes and was even more frightened.


    There are hundreds of people standing in the sky!


    This also means that hundreds of uncontrollable strong people want to kill him!


    "I haven''t done anything that people and gods are angry about?" the young man suddenly doubted himself.


    At this time, a strong man without restraint fell down, handed a token to the young man with goodwill, and then said, "boy, Congratulations, you have obtained the opportunity to buy our whirlpool killer in Ziqi Pavilion. Early tomorrow morning, you can go to Ziqi pavilion to buy whirlpool killer with the token of my best knowledge building!"


    The young man took the token with a confused face, then looked at the token repeatedly, and then exclaimed, "I got the opportunity to buy the vortex killer?"


    Vortex killer, he knows.


    Today''s immortal daily is bustling.


    The young man could not believe what had happened to him even after the uncontrollable strong people in the Jizhi building left. He didn''t believe it until many uncontrollable strong people in the sky fell one after another and offered a sky high price to buy his token.


    Finally, the youth chose not to sell!


    Because this opportunity is hard won, it''s a pity to exchange it for white crystal.


    The second demon force fell on a middle-aged man who was practicing in isolation. After sitting up, he told his disciples not to open the door unless they had to. At the moment, the door was pushed open.


    One of his disciples rushed into the room, "master, there are many uncontrollable strong people outside! I counted at least 200 disciples!"


    "Who of you has caused such a great disaster?" the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. When he thought that he had only half a step to go, he immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    However, when the strong man of the best known building handed him the token, he was stunned in an instant.


    What happened?


    Not for revenge?


    Immediately after, he was surrounded by hundreds of uncontrollable strong people, and a token was offered a sky high price of nearly 200000 to 300000 white crystals.


    Finally, after figuring out the whole story, he didn''t choose to sell.


    As for the third way and the fourth way, they fell into one of the four-star forces and one of the five-star forces in Shenfei city. The elder of the four-star forces and a disciple of the five-star forces obtained this purchase opportunity.


    On this day, the four became another focus of Shenfei city.


    Everyone was envious of their luck, which also kept them awake all night.


    The next morning, the four people appeared at the door of the purple Pavilion, and then entered the purple Pavilion in full view of the public.


    Today, Wei Tong and them still appear in the purple Pavilion.


    Although they didn''t buy it, they all wanted to see the vortex killer. In this regard, Wen Ping didn''t stop them. Although these people don''t buy things in Ziqi Pavilion, they are also indirectly working as billboards for Ziqi Pavilion. How can Wen Ping refuse such a thing that benefits all but does no harm?


    But the people from Zeming palace didn''t come, which Wen Ping didn''t expect. However, whether they come or not has no impact. He doesn''t like Yu Zeming palace. As long as they don''t harass master Ziran, Wen Ping doesn''t want to be involved with them.


    And the people of the dragon family have not appeared today.


    Wen Ping doesn''t understand why.


    The dragon family is not without people in Shenfei city. It was not without the dragon family in the dark during the war yesterday. Selling vortex killers is so noisy today. They should arrive as early as WANGSHEN pavilion or xinghaizong.


    Unless something is sent so that they can''t come.


    Wen Ping withdrew his thoughts and prepared to ask Chen Xie to send someone to inquire later. When you come to the corridor on the second floor, you will find four people who have obtained the purchase qualification in the hall on the first floor. When they saw that there were big men around, they didn''t know how to put their hands and feet.


    At the next moment, there were greetings.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Everyone in the building, including many forces in the purple Pavilion, bowed to meet each other.


    When the four saw this scene, they looked at Wen Ping in a panic, and then bowed down quickly. After they got up, they all looked at Wen Ping with great anxiety and remembered the real giant who could make the leaders of Yuanyang domain bow to each other.


    Wen Ping put his hands on the railing and looked down at the four people who were at a loss. Then he smiled and said, "I''m glad you didn''t sell your purchase qualification. In fact, if you wavered yesterday and decided to sell your purchase qualification, my people will recycle your tokens."


    Upon hearing this, the four looked at each other with some happiness.


    Luckily they''re not going to sell it.


    Otherwise, neither token nor white crystal can be obtained.


    "There''s no more gossip. Now let''s invite my immortal master Ziran to preside over the business for you." since Wen Ping plans to push Ziran to the stage, he can''t take care of his publicity for everything.


    Ziran nodded, then went to a stone platform in the center of the hall and took out the first vortex killer from the Tibetan ring.


    It''s the nameless sword.


    When Ziran held it up with pulse Qi, the red flame attached to the sword tip seemed to be infected and became more enthusiastic. The whole body of the sword was covered with flames, giving people a feeling of being a peerless weapon.


    Everyone stared at him, especially the vortex craftsman present, who dared not blink for fear of missing any details.


    Ziran followed closely and said: "This sword is nameless. It''s a whirlpool killer made by me. It can echo with the pulse gate, pulse art and spirit body, and its strength increases by 30%. Under no control, if you are hurt by it, even if you cut a little skin. The wound on your body will also have a 10% chance to be ignited by the fire. When the wound is ignited, it will continue to cause irreparable damage to the enemy''s spirit body for 100 breaths Resist the damage. No matter what method you use, the flame will burn all the time. During these 100 breaths, it will cause 10% damage to the enemy''s spirit. Who of the four of you decided to buy it? "


    Ziran looked at the four.


    She saw fanaticism in the eyes of all four.


    The youngest of the four people took the lead in asking, "younger generation song Jing has seen the elder! How many white crystals does the elder have?"


    "Not much, two thousand."


    Ziran said Wen Pingding''s price.


    Song Jing was immediately happy, and the worry in her eyes disappeared in an instant.


    He took a fancy to this sword. He could feel its power just by listening to it. But he didn''t have many white crystals. He had saved thousands of white crystals over the years, so he was very nervous. If he came here, he couldn''t afford anything?


    At the same time, with the price mentioned by Ziran, many strong people in Ziqi pavilion have made a low voice of discussion.


    "The weapon made by whirlpool craftsman in the past can only increase the spiritual power. But this sword can increase the overall strength. It''s really subversive!"


    "The price of 2000 white crystal is really a little expensive compared with the whirlpool diagram. But for the increase of the overall strength and the special ability attached to the sword, I think it is more than 2000 white crystal. I didn''t expect that the immortal sect only offered 2000. I didn''t expect it to be so cheap."


    "It''s really a little cheap. Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to buy it. Otherwise, I''ll directly buy him a hundred and arm all the bear children in my family. According to the ability attached to this sword, who can compete in the same territory, even if it''s a little higher, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent."


    "This whirlpool killer is really an eye opener. If you own this sword, you can increase your overall strength. Is it equal to an additional secret skill that can be triggered at any time and does not consume spirit power? 2000 white crystal is really cheap. Unfortunately, I am not qualified to buy it, otherwise I will win as many white crystals as I spend!"


    Many places lamented that it was too cheap.


    At the same time, he also lamented how he didn''t have the luck to get the purchase right of the first batch of vortex killers?


    Although you can''t use it, it''s a great gift for your children.


    With these low sighs, Ziran didn''t rush to clinch a deal with the vortex killer, because selling was only one of the purposes.


    The second purpose is to let everyone really see the vortex killer.


    The next moment, Ziran immediately called a man up.


    It''s his disciple Hulan!


    "Master, please be gentle." Hulan was still terrified of the last injury, but since he was bleeding for master, it doesn''t matter.


    The main thing is, master gave so much!


    Ziran nodded, then a sword fell on Hulan''s arm in full view of the public, just a slight stroke, and then said: "The most unique thing about this sword is the irresistible flame. As I said, no matter what method you use, you can''t put out the fire on my disciple. Everyone under the stage, whether there is no restriction on the ground or half a step in the sky, can come up and try to put out the fire."


    While talking, Ziran triggered the special effect of the sword during the fourth knife, and the wound of Hulan immediately burned a red flame.


    The flame rose quickly, and then burned. Hulan gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and endured the pain. He felt the trauma of his spirit body. He wanted to shout pain, but he knew that there were great forces in the whole Yuanyang domain. He represented the immortal sect!


    So Hulan bit her teeth and said nothing.


    At this time, Wei Tong stood up, "master Ziran, Wei will try."


    Ziran immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    Wei Tong immediately shook the pulse gate, raised his hand, and a piece of water like pulse Qi rose towards Hulan and wrapped the whole Hulan.


    One breath.


    Two interest.


    Until the ten breath passed, the flame did not decrease.


    Wei Tong couldn''t help but sigh and said, "it''s really an irresistible injury. This fire can''t be extinguished by Wei!"


    Hearing xinghaizong''s half step, the strong man opened his mouth, and everyone couldn''t help but marvel.


    Although they believed master Ziran''s words, they were more or less shocked to see that even vice Lord Wei admitted that he had no choice.


    At the moment, everyone is lamenting why they are not qualified to buy.


    Seeing this, song Jing hurriedly said, "master Ziran, I''ll buy this sword!"


    Song Jing quickly took out Bai Jing, impatiently held the Bai Jing bag in his hand, and stared at the sword in master Ziran''s hand.


    When the flame on Hulan disappeared and the people in jizhilou took him away, Ziran threw the sword in his hand to song Jing.


    "This sword is nameless. You can give him a name." Ziran said.


    Song Jing said without thinking, "red flame! I''ll call it red flame."


    Ziran smiled and ordered people to put Bai Jing away, and then took out a gun from the hidden ring. A long gun surrounded by looming lightning! When it came into everyone''s eyes, the lightning on the gun made everyone suspicious.


    "Can''t it be the power of lightning?"


    "No?"


    In the sound of suspicion, Ziran said, "yes, someone is very smart and guessed that it has the power of lightning. This gun is called crazy electricity. It is a two vortex vortex killer. It can still increase the overall power by 50%


    "In addition, the special ability attached to this gun is lightning rage. When fighting with a gun, the user will feel a kind of anger from the body of the crazy electric gun. The user can release anger at any time and explode lightning rage."


    "The duration of lightning rage is 300 interest time. During the duration of lightning rage, the user''s speed and power will increase from lightning."


    "The more anger is accumulated, the stronger the increase after release. The maximum increase can be ten times the speed and ten times the power. At the same time, the higher the user level, the lower the increase. The minimum will be twice!"


    "This gun is 30000 white crystals!"


    After talking, Ziran looked at the other three buyers.


    "Elder, I want to!"


    "Elder, I want to!"


    Two of the three spoke in unison.


    He is the elder of the four-star power and the disciple of Shenxuan realm in the five-star power.


    The price is just right for both of them.


    And its special ability is not generally attractive to them.


    Purple ran glanced at the two people who wanted to buy, and then said, "the third is the three swirling vortex killer. Think again?"


    "Master Ziran, I can''t afford Sanxuan, so I can only buy this crazy electricity." the shenxuanjing disciple of the five-star power answered.


    As soon as he said this, the four-star force elder immediately shook his head and said he would give up.


    After all, he has a lot of white crystals in his hands. He can afford the next three whirlpool killers as long as they are not at the sky high price.


    "Crazy electricity belongs to you."


    Ziran threw the long gun at her.


    The man took the long gun and his face was about to burst with joy.


    Then Ziran took out the third vortex killer.


    The third whirlpool killer is a bow, a bow without arrows. The whole body is white, black and dark blue. It doesn''t have the domineering feeling of the previous two whirlpool killers, but it also releases a unique smell under the slender and six foot length.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ziran continued to say, "this bow has no arrows, but bending the bow condenses the arrows."


    Ziran pulled the bow full, revealing the blue arrow formed by the gathering of pulse Qi, and then said: "this bow is a three vortex vortex killer, which increases the overall strength by 70%. Its attached special ability is not fancy and is very useful. It is called tracking! As long as you are targeted by this arrow, you can''t avoid it, either be hit by it or block the arrow."


    "Hulan!"


    Purple ran shouted.


    Hulan, who had just drunk a bowl of medicated food prepared long ago, immediately put down the bowl and returned to the hall.


    "Master, I''ll run first!"


    After speaking, Hulan''s sword rose and flew out of the purple Pavilion.


    Ziran bent his bow and took an arrow, but he just saw that the bow opened a little, because after all, it was just a try, and there was no need to pull the bow full.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When Ziran let go, Lixian''s arrow immediately chased Hulan. No matter how Hulan danced in the air, Lixian''s arrow always chased him. Until the ancient nine day ape dragon smashed the arrow with a demon force, Hulan stopped in shock.


    At this moment, the remaining two people spoke with one voice.


    A bow that can''t hide. Who doesn''t want it?


    But this time, Ziran didn''t persuade them, but gave them a chance to guess. The winner buys this bow!


    Finally, 100000 Baijing, the elder flower from the four-star power, took the bow.


    Then, in everyone''s expectation, Ziran took out the last sword whirlpool killer.


    A giant axe!


    At the moment when the dark axe appeared, the elder of the four-star force who won the fist guessing immediately regretted it. When I saw the black lightning crackling and palpitating at the edge of the axe, I was even more regretful.


    Ziran raised the axe and said, "this axe is called Qianjun. It is a four swirling whirlpool killer, which increases the overall strength by 90%. As you can see, this axe has the power to control thunder. Each axe wielded by the user has the power of thunder, and its special ability is paralysis!"


    "Every axe has a 10% chance to cause a paralyzing effect on the opponent. The paralyzed person instantly reduces all action abilities by 90% and lasts for 10 breaths. The most important thing is that even if its user is only on the ground, he can start the paralyzing effect when facing the sky. Let the sky without prohibition reduce the strong person''s overall action ability by 90%


    Purple words fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Whether it''s Zhenyue territory, the land without prohibition, or half a step without prohibition, they are staring at Qianjun and their eyes are shining.


    Real magic soldiers!


    "Divine soldier, divine soldier!"


    "Ah, I''m so angry. Even if I spent millions of white crystals to buy this axe, I''d like to!" Feng Yong of Tianjue City sighed repeatedly.


    With this axe, his strength can absolutely dominate half a day!


    In the same environment, as long as anyone is paralyzed by him for 20 breaths, he is sure to let that person not die but also seriously injured!


    What a pity.


    He is not eligible to buy.


    Similarly, Xu Nian of Wangshen Pavilion, vice Lord Wei of Xinghai sect and other powerful forces are also filled with emotion.


    The real magic soldiers are in front of them, but they can''t buy them.


    Money can''t be spent!


    How angry!


    "Why don''t the people of the dragon family come today? If they come, they will be so angry that they will beat their chest!" deputy leader Wei sighed with emotion.


    "Alas, why don''t they come? Just a few of us felt this despair, but they escaped. It''s unfair!" Xu Nian was helpless to open his mouth and looked at Qianjun''s eyes. Although she has not been practicing axe pulse technique, she can practice this kind of pulse technique for thousands of people!


    At this time, Ziran also spoke.


    "This axe, 300000 white crystals."


    The price is very high.


    But no one feels very high at this moment.


    Just sigh why they didn''t buy places!


    At last, the strong man, who was half step by step, heard the price, hurried to dig out his pocket and turned his Tibetan ring upside down.


    "Master Ziran, I don''t have so many white crystals. Can I sell something here first?" he didn''t care much to win the Qianjun.


    As long as we can get 300000 white crystals together.


    He sells everything!


    Things at the bottom of the box are also sold!


    At this time, Wei Tong couldn''t wait to shout, "little brother, I can borrow you 300000 Bai Jing to buy this axe! And as long as you are willing to join our Xinghai sect, our Xinghai sect can give you a position of elder to ensure that you can practice all the way to the land without restriction!"


    Wei Tong couldn''t help it.


    He wants this axe so much!


    No matter what method, he will get this axe!


    (ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Seeing this, Xu Nian hurried to speak.


    Yeah.


    Why didn''t she think of this?


    If you accept this person into Wangshen Pavilion first, isn''t it her?


    "What xinghaizong promised you, I promise you the same, and you can be my own disciple as long as you like."


    When Xu Nian''s voice just fell, Feng yonglike of Tianjue City stood up and refuted: "there are not a hundred but dozens of your own disciples. Don''t scare people with the names of your own disciples! Little brother, I also promise you what they promised you. Besides, I don''t only give you the position of your own transmission. You can choose one of the top ten prefecture level pulse schools in Tianjue city to practice!"


    The whole purple pavilion was in an uproar.


    Good guy, this guy is just lucky. He got the qualification to buy purple Pavilion and set foot on the peak of his life in an instant.


    Whether it''s a personal position.


    Or the elder.


    Even the top ten prefectural schools of pulse art.


    Get one. It''s basically flying in this life.


    It is understood that this guy is just an ordinary teacher in a five-star college.


    "Good guy, thousands are in hand. I will have it in the future!"


    "I envy you so much."


    "You said, why didn''t I have such good luck to get the purchase qualification of Ziqi pavilion? I didn''t do anything bad at ordinary times."


    "You didn''t do anything bad, but you didn''t do anything good."


    "Who said that?"


    Seeing the people in the Ziqi Pavilion talking everywhere, the middle-aged man standing in front of Ziran could throw a fist at everyone and say, "younger generation, Xifeng, how can he de be so favored by your predecessors? Please let me think about it."


    He said he was thinking about it, but he still took out something and handed it to the people of Ziqi Pavilion. Obviously, he wanted to collect 300000 white crystals first.


    What does this prove?


    Proving that consideration is just an excuse.


    He refused the invitation of the three.


    "Xifeng, I can meet any requirements you have." seeing this, Wei Tong still said with determination. Seeing that Xifeng was quiet, he even used a threatening tone, "and everyone is innocent. With your realm, if you don''t enter our Xinghai sect, I''m afraid this thousand people will change their masters today!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the purple Pavilion were stunned.


    This sentence sounds a bit threatening, but it is true.


    There are many people willing to take risks for thousands of people.


    And the implication is that if you don''t join Xinghai sect, I agree that you can get Qianjun by other means.


    Xifeng, who was still very determined, hesitated immediately after hearing Wei Tong''s words.


    "My words are reasonable. The world is cruel! Treasure can''t be leaked. If it is leaked, people who move crooked thoughts will emerge in endlessly." Wei Tong saw that Xifeng hesitated and immediately continued to speak and took a heart attack on Xifeng.


    Seeing this, Xu Nian hurriedly said, "don''t worry. As long as you enter my Wangshen Pavilion, I think who dares to fight you in Yuanyang domain! As long as he dares to come, the old lady will automatically hand it, and even the forces behind him will be eradicated by him."


    Feng Yong also echoed, "in Yuanyang, no one dares to move the people of Tianjue city!"


    The three opened their mouths one after another. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole purple Pavilion became very subtle. Xifeng took out his hand and stopped. Just when everyone thought that Xifeng was under pressure and chose to join one party, a voice came from upstairs.


    "I''ve been observing the three for a long time, especially vice Lord Wei. You dare to threaten my guests in Ziqi Pavilion, very good... Very good!" Wen Ping applauded softly for several times, and then spoke to Ziran, "put Wei Tong on the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion, and he will step into Ziqi Pavilion in a hundred years."


    "What?"


    Vice Lord Wei was stunned.


    Then he squeezed out a bitter smile and said, "Lord Wen, Wei doesn''t mean that. Don''t joke with me."


    "Joke?" Wen Ping smiled contemptuously. "I never joke with people I don''t know! Is it my Lord who sent you out, or do you get out by yourself? If you choose the former, my Lord can''t guarantee whether you can go out completely!"


    Wen Ping''s words are full of threats, and the threat charm is much more obvious than Wei Tong''s words just now.


    When the words fell, Chen Xie immediately stood up.


    "Send Vice Lord Wei out!"


    After Chen Xie finished, the ancient nine day ape dragon simply stood up, and then walked towards vice Lord Wei, pressing step by step, and the killing intention gradually rose in the demon''s eyes.


    Xu Nian and Feng Yong were shocked by this scene.


    good heavens.


    Immortal, really!


    To offend Wei Tong for a customer is tantamount to indirectly offending the whole xinghaizong?


    However, they turned around at random. They both forgot one thing because of the joy and greed of seeing the vortex killer.


    That is, when immortal Zong just killed Luo 3000 and master Tianxian came forward, what is a small Wei Tong?


    "Good guy, fortunately, I didn''t get carried away by greed just now."


    "For a hundred years, Wei Tong will have to watch."


    Feng Yong and Xu Nian looked at each other with lingering palpitations.


    Wei Tong, after being forced back by the ancient nine day ape dragon in full view of the public, quickly explained: "Lord Wen, we Xinghai sect will always be friends of the immortal sect, and there can be many places for us to cooperate in the future. What Wei said just now is just a reminder to him, and there is absolutely no other meaning!"


    Wei Tong hurried out of Xinghai sect, thinking that it was also the six-star force. Immortal sect had to give face no matter what.


    However, Wen Ping still said in a very contemptuous tone, "what can my immortal sect and your Xinghai sect cooperate with? You don''t even have a four whirlpool craftsman! Moreover, the customers are in our purple Pavilion, that''s the distinguished guests. You dare to threaten my guests in front of our leader. If our leader is not here, you can''t directly rob my guests in our purple pavilion?"


    Wen Ping said later, louder and louder, and there was a trace of angry killing in his tone.


    Before Wei Tong spoke again, Wen Ping angrily said, "drive him out. In a hundred years, just step into the purple Pavilion and kill him directly!"


    "You..."


    Wei Tong now knew that Wen Ping was serious.


    Don''t let him down the steps at all!


    "Get out!"


    Wen Ping said angrily again.


    In ancient times, the words of nine heavenly apes and Dragons came one after another, "I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t leave, I''ll send you to hell."


    The language fell, and the original huge evil spirit of the ancient nine day ape dragon was instantly pressed over, so that Wei Tong''s good-looking face disappeared.


    "Immortal sect, you... Let''s go!"


    Wei Feng was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to say two threatening words at the end, but when he felt the oppressive evil spirit of the ancient nine day ape dragon, he had to give up.


    He was afraid that Wen Ping really dared to kill him.


    He killed all three thousand.


    He dare not gamble!


    So he had to say nothing and left the purple pavilion with his own people.


    The people standing outside the purple Pavilion saw Wei Tong come out, so they didn''t know, because no one came out of the purple Pavilion.


    "How did the people of xinghaizong go?"


    "It''s over?"


    "It''s over. Why didn''t anyone else come out?"


    They looked suspiciously at Wei Tong and others who turned into Jinghong and left, and then looked forward to Xinghai to see what happened.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice hovered over the purple Pavilion like thunder, "Xinghai Zong Weitong threatened my guests in the purple Pavilion. From today, if he dares to step into the purple Pavilion within a hundred years, he will kill him on the spot!"


    This move, Wen Ping in order to inform the whole Shenfei city.


    And to warn everyone.


    It''s true that every man is innocent, but it also depends on where Bi comes from and sells it from Ziqi Pavilion. You have to weigh it if you want to rob it.


    When Wen Ping''s words spread, people on Liufang street suddenly realized.


    Wei Tong''s sudden departure was not the end.


    But Wei Tong was kicked out.


    Moreover, Wei Tong was not only driven out, but also blacklisted by Ziqi Pavilion. He was not allowed to enter Ziqi Pavilion for a hundred years.


    "The purple Pavilion is really strong, Wei Tong. It''s the deputy leader of xinghaizong. The purple Pavilion even says to pull the blacklist."


    "What do you think? The immortal sect is behind the purple Pavilion. They all killed Luo 3000. There is still a Wei Tong missing?"


    "This immortal sect is too strong. It used to be unknown, but now it suddenly appears. Even the six star forces dare to offend."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion rose one after another in Liufang street, and then began to spread towards the whole Shenfei city. It didn''t take long for it to reach Tianxian''s ears.


    Tianxian, who was looking for flowers and willows, was drinking muggy wine. When he heard that Wei Tong was driven out by Ziqi Pavilion, he suddenly had a smile on his face.


    "Wei Tong is such a fool!"


    Tianxian''s words frightened the girls around him.


    Tianxian saw this and quickly kept silent. He almost forgot that he was just an ordinary person now.


    Saying this is easy to cause trouble.


    Meanwhile, in Ziqi Pavilion, with Wei Tong''s departure, the transaction proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Xifeng gathered up enough 300000 white crystals and got Qianjun as he wished.


    In fact, Wen Ping has been thinking about a question just now. What should he do in this world where everyone is innocent?


    Really let the guests of Ziqi Pavilion leave Ziqi Pavilion, and their back feet are killed outside Liufang street?


    It was an insult to him.


    After the deal was concluded, Wen Ping returned to the first floor and announced something in front of everyone.


    "From today on, anyone who buys whirlpool killers or whirlpool maps in our purple Pavilion will have the right to be protected. Within three years, only you don''t leave Shenfei city. Once there are people in Shenfei city who have bad ideas, our immortal sect will remove all these people for the guests. No matter how high their status is, no matter how strong their strength is!"


    As soon as these words came out, the four people who had just bought the vortex killer suddenly showed their joy.


    Because they have been nervous since Wei Tong''s threat.


    Now with the promise of the immortal patriarch, their uneasy hearts calmed down in an instant.


    It may not be believable for others to say this. Who can not believe the immortal patriarch when he says this?


    Immortal sect dares to kill thousands of craftsmen, such as Monroe 3000, and Wei Tong dares to drive out directly. What else dare you do?


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    The four people opened their mouths one after another and bowed deeply to Wen Ping to show their gratitude.


    And there were others in the purple Pavilion. Many people sighed helplessly when they heard Wen Ping''s promise.


    Because they had the idea of killing and looting before.


    But now the immortal sect promises so much, who dares to kill and seize treasure?


    Unless you are sure to escape the immortal.


    What does immortality have?


    Omniscient building!


    They know everything that happens in Yuanyang every day.


    Who dares to say that he is sure to escape?


    Even Xu Nian, Feng Yong and many others could not help but smile bitterly when they heard Wen Ping''s words, especially when they saw Wen Ping''s eyes deliberately glancing at them.


    However, some people worry.


    Naturally, some people are happy.


    Most people''s strength is not strong. Ask yourself, if they are lucky enough to get the purchase qualification of Ziqi Pavilion, they really don''t dare to buy it.


    It''s alright now.


    As long as you don''t leave Shenfei City, immortal will keep customers for three years.


    Three years is short, but it''s enough.


    When Wen Ping''s decision came out of the purple Pavilion, most people cheered.


    The words reached Wei Tong, who had just been driven out, and he was so angry that Wei Tong was not well.


    He felt that immortality was aimed at himself!


    Besides, after Wen Ping announced his decision, Wen Ping did not intend to stay in Shenfei City, but was ready to return to immortal sect.


    Ziran takes care of Ziqi Pavilion. There will be nothing before the next auction. As for the dragon family, I haven''t had a chance to contact it this time, so I''ll wait for the next time. Anyway, what should come will come eventually. It''s no use being anxious.


    But when I first had this idea, the sound of the system sounded in my ears.


    [four whirlpool killers sold successfully!]


    [gain fame: 4000 fame]


    [lucky event triggered successfully - the lucky event will occur in three days. Please prepare the host!]


    Wen Ping remembered that when he took the task just now, the task reward mentioned that as long as he stepped out of the vortex killer or vortex map, he could trigger a lucky event.


    When a lucky event is triggered, special disciples and special elders may appear.


    As for this special word, the system didn''t explain much, and Wen Ping didn''t ask much at that time.


    "It''s all scattered. If anyone wants to sell Tiancai and Dibao, please move!" Wen Ping wanted to ask what the lucky event of the system meant, so he directly ordered him to leave.


    With that, Wen Ping went upstairs.


    Many forces in the purple ware Pavilion left slowly, but they were waiting outside the door for four people who bought vortex killers.


    They can''t kill people and seize treasure, but they still want to see the vortex killer.


    The four knew that there was an immortal Pope to protect them, and they didn''t worry too much, so they went with them. In fact, they also want to try the power of vortex killer!


    Ziqi pavilion''s business of collecting Tiancai and Dibao is also due to the rise of the vortex killing weapon transaction. Today, almost all the people who came to Liufang street had unwanted Tiancai and Dibao sold to Ziqi Pavilion. Some businessmen came to Ziqi Pavilion in person to talk about the business of collecting Tiancai and Dibao.


    In a word, Ziqi pavilion has completely taken a foothold in Shenfei city.


    As for others, there is no need to say more.


    After Wenping went upstairs, he immediately sat down and asked the system about special words and lucky events.


    "System, how to solve this special word?"


    The system explained: "if it means literally. Special means it will never be ordinary!"


    "What you said is the same as what you didn''t say." Wen Ping was helpless.


    However, the system did not respond.


    Wen Ping could only skip this topic and asked, "can you tell me more about the lucky event?"


    "When the purple ware Pavilion of the host sells the vortex map or vortex killer, it has the probability to trigger a lucky event. However, the lucky event will not be disorderly, but will only be related to the guests who bought the vortex map or vortex killer." the system explained.


    "In other words, what will happen in three days is from the four guests?" Wen Ping suddenly called Chen Xie and asked Chen Xie to send someone to keep an eye on the four Xifeng people who bought the vortex killer. "Keep an eye on them all the time. I want to know their location at any time."


    "Patriarch, are you afraid that someone will kill people and seize treasures without fear of your words or life and death?" Chen Xie frowned and immediately thought of qianjiangmen and Wei Tong.


    However, Wen Ping shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about killing people and seizing treasure. If someone does, it''s just an example to the people of Shenfei city. Just keep an eye on their whereabouts. I''ll be useful in three days!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately photographed several people in the Jizhi building and went out of Liufang street to keep up with the four people in Xifeng.


    Although he didn''t know what the patriarch did, he knew that the patriarch must have his intention.


    "You go and get busy first." after Chen Xie left, Wen Ping put away his heart of returning to the immortal sect and simply continued to stay in Ziqi Pavilion for a few days. While waiting for the end of the incubation time of the hatching eggs, he looked for the God of the dead in the hell of the dead.


    At the same time, after the buyers of the four vortex killers left Liufang street, the heat of the vortex killers began to ferment continuously.


    Nearly a million people of Shenfei city began to move towards the center of Shenfei city because they had received the news that four buyers of vortex killers would compete in the Tianji martial arts field in the center of Shenfei city to verify the power of vortex killers.


    Even Tianxian, who was originally in the fireworks willow lane, appeared among the crowd in the Tianji martial arts field, looking at the vortex killer in the hands of Xifeng four from the perspective of an ordinary person.


    With the passage of time, within half an hour, many forces in Shenfei city basically came together.


    There are still only three of the four six-star forces!


    However, xinghaizong is absent this time, not the dragon family.


    From the very beginning, the dragon family appeared on the viewing seat of the Tiantian co performance martial arts field.


    As for the people from the dragon family?


    It''s LONGYE!


    Longyue and Longke''s second brother.


    If Wen Ping was there, we could immediately understand why the dragon family didn''t appear when the purple Pavilion sold vortex killers.


    Because Wen Ping left a nightmare in his heart.


    LONGYE was still terrified of the fire of punishment in his body, so he was startled when he knew that immortal Zong''s hand had reached Shenfei City, and then quickly determined it again and again. When he learned that he was really Wen Ping''s immortal sect, others were stupid.


    Especially when he knew that the immortal sect came to Shenfei city and killed Luo 3000 and others, even the Tianxuan elders were sent away, and LONGYE was even more ignorant.


    He knew that the immortal sect would appear on the big stage of Yuanyang one day, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    It can be expected that what will happen when immortal Zong meets with the dragon family.


    With a gentle temper, can you stand their father''s attitude?


    Can you stand the grievances of Wen Yan and long Xue at the dragon''s house?


    Although he helped them during this period, they more or less relaxed at the dragon''s house.


    But it''s just a sigh of relief. LONGYE can''t help them avoid the pain they should eat.


    So he didn''t dare to go when the purple Pavilion sold the vortex map. But because of the desire of whirlpool killers, when he knew that the people who co performed Wuchang Wen Ping and immortal sect did not come, he immediately brought people with him.


    "Wei Tong is gone, and the second son of the dragon is coming." Xu Nian has no choice but to smile, "why do we always lack one when we get together?"


    Feng Yongshen said in a voice, "OK, don''t be wordy. If you have no opinion, I''ll send someone to compete with the four."


    LONGYE rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait to say, "two elders, I have no problem. I can start at any time. The sooner the better."


    "Send people from the same territory first." Feng Yong knows that the four were not the best in the same territory before, so he wants to try how they behave in the same territory with vortex killers.


    After talking, Feng yonglike chose four people to go to the Trina Solar arena.


    One man leads the mysterious upper realm.


    One is the mysterious realm of God.


    The third person is Zhenyue Shangjing.


    The last one is half step.


    The four are all outstanding in Tianjue City, and when the third person appeared, it caused an uproar of millions of people.


    The third person is the ninth of the five Jedi where Tianjue city is located in the list of seven domains, and his strength is not strong.


    When the four people stood on the stage, accompanied by cheers, Xifeng, the oldest of the four, warned song Jing: "boy, give full play to your full strength, and the sooner you can solve the battle, the better. Today, the great forces of the whole Yuanyang region have come. If one of them likes you, you can have a bright future in this life."


    Song Jing nodded, her eyes became very firm, but also full of enthusiasm and longing for the future.


    He knew that his life would be changed by this contest.


    "Song Jing, please give me your advice!"


    At the moment when song Jingta staged the martial arts arena, he immediately saluted with fists. The whirlpool killer red flame has been held in his hand.


    Standing opposite song Jing is a young man much younger than song Jing. He is arrogant because he comes from Tianjue city.


    "Let me see how powerful the whirlpool killer is."


    The young man immediately opened the pulse gate, and the vortex map opened with the opening of the pulse gate. When he made a move, it was the Xuan level middle level pulse art, and there was also a weapon made by the vortex craftsman in his hand. According to the appearance, it should not be low.


    Song Jing, however, is only cultivating the Yellow level superior pulse technique.


    From the perspective of pulse technique, the gap is not generally large.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Although they are both in the realm of tongxuan, what they represent is extraordinary. On the one hand, they are the details of Tianjue city and on the other hand, they are the vortex killers that open a new era. It''s hard to predict the outcome."


    "If song Jing defeated the young man with the vortex killer, it can be imagined that the vortex killer can set off most of the upsurge."


    "Move!"


    "Here we go!"


    As people finished talking, they focused on the martial arts arena. Song Jing has taken the lead in launching an attack, directly opening the way with the whirlpool killer red flame and killing the teenagers in Tianjue city. When the youth in juecheng reacted that day, song Jing had been killed in front of him.


    However, the boy in Tianjue city was very confident. He raised his hand and hit the golden light with the iron rod in his hand. Song Jing didn''t dodge, but fought back with the pulse technique and blocked the stick. Although the pulse technique released by song Jing broke in a few seconds, the red flame of the vortex killer passed over the shoulder of the tianjuecheng youth.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A wound suddenly appeared.


    The tianjuecheng boy was so angry that he suddenly made a lot of attacks. But song Jing still follows the old routine and resists all the offensives of tianjuecheng youth. Although this will accelerate the consumption of spiritual power and keep herself injured, song Jing gambles on ChiYan''s special ability.


    When the fourth sword, the special ability of red flame was activated instantly. The flame quickly shrouded the youth of Tianjue City, and then burned his spirit crazy. In this way, although song Jing was also decorated, the special ability of red flame was triggered six times, burning 60% of the spirit power of tianjuecheng youth. As for the last 40%, it was exhausted because he released the Xuanji middle level pulse skill.


    On the contrary, song Jing is black and blue, and his clothes are soaked with blood, but his spirit power is still 60%. If there are still enemies at the moment, he can continue to fight!


    At the moment when juecheng boy fell down that day, Feng never laughed angrily and took the lead in applauding, "very good, very good!"


    Xu Nian, LONGYE and others also stood up and applauded.


    The collision between vortex killer and Tianjue city.


    Vortex killer wins!


    Facts have proved that the special ability of vortex killer is really a little too strong.


    At least it can make practitioners invincible in the same territory!


    As for the second place, the man who bought the crazy electricity naturally won the game without accident.


    When the battle lasted for a quarter of an hour, the crazy electricity erupted a special ability - lightning rage, which instantly brought a five fold increase in strength and speed to the user. At this moment, the battle changed from the absolute advantage of Tianjue city to the absolute disadvantage.


    Three shots!


    Just three shots!


    The people of Tianjue city died under the crazy electricity.


    Feng Yong still stood up and applauded as usual. He didn''t seem to be angry about his own death, and he was going to accept him as a disciple on the spot. "Come under my door, I''ll teach you how to shoot. With this crazy electricity in the future, you will be able to make a great career!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The man holding the crazy electricity immediately knelt down and thanked Feng Yongen for his love.


    However, compared with his income under Feng Yong''s command and becoming Feng Yong''s disciple, people are more concerned about the vortex killer.


    Nearly a million people cheered and witnessed the victory of vortex killer!


    When LONGYE saw this scene, he was really surprised and happy, and then muttered in his heart, "I didn''t expect Lord Wen to create such a powerful vortex killer!"


    Xu Nian couldn''t help sighing and said, "the whirlpool killer is indeed the key to a new era as mentioned in the immortal daily. Before long, I''m afraid there will be no first and second thousand craftsman gate and Zeming palace. With the purple Pavilion, they can only be the second and third forever!"


    The words fell in the ears of the people of qianjiangmen in the distance. They heard that they were burning with anger. Then they didn''t want to see any more. In anger, they turned around and went back to the station.


    The people in the Zeming palace, watching this scene, were full of five tastes.


    They are not in the mood to continue watching.


    The victory of vortex killers represents their failure.


    I''m afraid in the future, as Xu Nian said, the Zeming palace will no longer be glorious and will have to fall from second to third.


    After a few sighs, several core disciples of Zeming palace who quietly came to the martial arts field to observe quietly left again and returned to the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    Back to the sparsely populated Zeming chamber of Commerce, my heart is more complicated. It''s only been a few days. The Zeming chamber of commerce is like this. In the past, although the Zeming chamber of Commerce was not as good as the chamber of Commerce of thousands of craftsmen, there were a steady stream of guests.


    What if it takes a long time.


    Just wanted to go to Qingqian''s place to tell Qingqian what happened in the martial arts arena, but when I got to the door, I heard a complaint.


    "Elder, what should we do? The whirlpool killers in Ziqi Pavilion and the subsequent whirlpool map auction have attracted the people of the whole Shenfei city. No one came to our Zeming chamber of Commerce to buy or customize the whirlpool map yesterday and today."


    "This is just the beginning. If it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid our Zeming chamber of Commerce will be more uncomfortable than when qianjiangmen was at its peak."


    "Elder?"


    "Elder?"


    The people of zegong chamber of Commerce shouted and sat motionless on the square chair, but Qingqian seemed to hear nothing.


    After a long time, Qingqian slowly opened his mouth and said: "Since the business of whirlpool chart is not available for the time being, I will not accept orders and concentrate on other things or cultivation. I will inform the palace master of this matter and let the palace master make a decision. You don''t have to worry. Now the whirlpool killers and whirlpool charts in purple ware Pavilion have opened a new era, but there are still a large number of whirlpool killers and whirlpool charts. At this time, those who need whirlpool charts will eventually die Will still come to us. "


    "It can last for a long time..." a core disciple of Zeming palace opened his mouth with great concern.


    Anyone with a little foresight doesn''t look very good now.


    As long as there is purple Pavilion, who will choose Zeming palace?


    Even if it''s worse, they will choose the thousand craftsman gate.


    How proud they used to be.


    How helpless I am now.


    "All right, it''s nonsense. It''s qianjiangmen that should worry now!" Qingqian immediately opened his mouth after feeling the negative emotions of the people, "Now the thousand craftsman sect is weak. The palace leader will decide what to do in the future. What we have to do is to destroy the thousand craftsman sect first! You go to wanbaozong and get back our share. At the same time, you also grab the share belonging to the thousand craftsman sect. As long as you cut off the source of the thousand craftsman sect''s natural materials and earth treasures, they can''t turn over any waves in Yuanyang."


    Qingqian knows that only when they move, they won''t think nonsense.


    However, what Qingqian doesn''t know is that several core disciples outside the door at the moment don''t think so.


    They saw the scene of the martial arts arena, so they had little illusions about the future. Unless the purple Pavilion disappeared, there was no possibility of the Zeming palace. But how could the purple Pavilion disappear? Behind him was the immortal sect!


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s meaningful to drive Qianjiang gate out of Yuanyang region at the moment. Besides, people should come to Qianjiang gate soon, even the powerful ones. It''s impossible to kill them all." several core disciples outside the door pushed the door, interrupted Qingqing''s words, and then said to everyone, "In fact, we have only two ways now. Either we can have a good relationship with Ziqi Pavilion and become friends; or we can join the front of qianjiangmen and become the enemy of Ziqi Pavilion and work together to forcibly erase Ziqi Pavilion!"


    "Join the front of qianjiangmen? Do you know what you''re talking about!" Qingqian said angrily.


    The core disciple who spoke just now said helplessly: "elder Qingqian, I know this will make you angry, but you really should go and see what happened in the martial arts arena at the moment..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, among the thousand craftsmen, all the whirlpool craftsmen were terrified after the situation in the martial arts arena came back.


    But they have only one idea.


    That is, we can''t let the purple Pavilion exist.


    If it continues to exist, the status of qianjiangmen will no longer exist!


    Although Ziqi Pavilion is only making waves in Yuanyang area, once it is recognized by Youguo, it will soar to the sky sooner or later. At that time, if qianjiangmen wants to erase the purple Pavilion again, they have to weigh whether they can bear the anger of the imperial family of Youguo.


    "Immediately summon the superior to inform the sect leader of what has happened in Yuanyang domain these days, and ask the sect leader to send a strong man to nip the threat of Ziqi Pavilion in the bud!" Lin Yehong, who temporarily replaced Luo Sanyi, died and looked serious, issued this order to the owner of Qianjiang sect.


    He has only one request. He must be quick!


    Time waits for no man!


    If the purple Pavilion comes into the eyes of the officials of Yuanyang region, there will be some trouble if they want to get rid of the purple Pavilion at that time, unless they can make vortex killers and special vortex diagrams in the mouth of the purple pavilion after getting rid of the purple Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    Wen Ping is looking for the trace of the God of the dead in the hell of the dead, and then listens to the voice of purple ran outside the door.


    "Suzerain."


    "Come in."


    Wen Ping had asked him not to disturb him if there was nothing important, so Ziran must have something important to come at this time.


    After entering the room, Ziran hurriedly said, "Lord, at the moment, in the center of Shenfei City, heaven is performing the martial arts field. The three six-star forces in Yuanyang are holding this competition. They are using the inside information of the six-star forces against the vortex killer. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Let them toss about. The more they make trouble, the more famous the whirlpool killer will be. It''s no harm to the purple Pavilion." the Wen family thought for a while and said, "there will be nothing wrong with the purple Pavilion these days. You can give it to Hulan. If you want to return to your sect and practice, you can concentrate on your practice."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Ziran bowed and wanted to leave the room.


    But at this time, Wen Ping suddenly said, "master Ziran, maybe one day, Zeming palace will become our enemy."


    Ziran''s body suddenly gave a meal.


    Before she could speak, Wen Pingcai got up from his chair, opened the back door of the house and stepped into the corridor, "master Ziran, you should have no feelings for Zeming palace?"


    Zeming palace will certainly become an enemy in the future.


    Wen Ping can guess with his feet.


    Because of conflict of interest!


    In Yuanyang region, or in the whole quiet country, Ziqi Pavilion wants to open up a new era. The first thing it doesn''t agree to is qianjiangmen, and the second is Zeming palace.


    Ziran took a deep breath. She also understood that the patriarch would talk to herself sooner or later, "patriarch, I had nothing to do with the Zeming palace since I was expelled from the Zeming palace. Therefore, once Ziqi Pavilion goes to war with the Zeming palace, I will only remember one thing. I am an immortal!"


    "Master Ziran, I don''t doubt your loyalty to the immortal sect, but I want to say that if you have any concerns, you can bring them to the immortal sect. Moreover, the development of the immortal sect''s vortex technology and the purple Pavilion really need more people." although Wen Ping pursues less refinement, there are too few immortal sect vortex craftsmen.


    "I do have someone to worry about. That person is my grandmother. Unfortunately, time should be running out. As soon as she left, I didn''t think about Yu Zeming palace anymore. Don''t worry, Lord. If there is a suitable whirlpool craftsman, I can try to pull them into the immortal sect."


    "If you meet the right one, you''ll put them in the purple Pavilion first. After I see it, I''ll decide whether to give them the chance to join the immortal sect."


    No matter how much purple Pavilion needs whirlpool craftsman, Wen Ping always adheres to only one principle.


    That is, there is no difference.


    The immortal sect will not accept a man who is in Cao camp and has a heart in Han.


    After explaining this, Wen Ping didn''t say anything more, "master Ziran, go and dismantle it yourself first. If you want to return to the sect, you can go back directly. You don''t have to say goodbye to me."


    "Lord, I''ll go down first."


    Ziran bowed down and left, but what he thought in his mind was to win over the whirlpool craftsman.


    Although Wen Ping only mentioned it, Ziran thought it seemed more important than cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the competition in the martial arts field continued.


    The third is the presence of the demon who is the ninth in the list of seven domains of the five Jedi.


    After seeing the power of the first two whirlpool killers, he immediately put down his contempt for his opponent.


    The opponent may not be as strong as him, but the strength of the vortex killer makes him more or less palpitating.


    Especially when he knows that the opponent''s bow has tracking effect, he is more cautious.


    When they both stood on the stage, everyone began to cheer, and Feng Yong''s interest was even stronger.


    But what they don''t know is that at the moment, a pair of eyes are staring greedily at the four song Jing on the stage.


    To be exact, he was staring at the whirlpool killer in the hands of the four!


    These eyes come from millions of people. Because they are hidden among all sentient beings, they are imperceptible.


    Not long after the third game began, he quietly pushed aside the crowd and left.


    Away from the crowd, he entered a deserted deep lane, and then turned into a surprised Hong and left Shenfei City, leaving only the black dress he had just worn.


    His departure did not arouse anyone''s idea, and everyone was still immersed in the ocean of excitement and surprise, including song Jing.


    Especially when they heard LONGYE''s conversation, the four were even more excited.


    "I want the other three people from the dragon family!" LONGYE lion opened his mouth and immediately asked for Baoyuan from Song Jing, who had not been selected.


    Xu Nian, who was on the other side, was not happy at once. "Young master long, your appetite is much better than that of Wei Tong. And be careful. The immortal sect promised to protect the four of them for three years. Three years later, you want you to dare to rob their vortex killers. I''m afraid it''s your father who comes and it''s difficult to protect you. You can see the end of Luo 3000."


    "If you don''t want to be blacklisted by Ziqi Pavilion, you can continue." Feng Yong gloated aside.


    As soon as LONGYE heard this, his expression solidified instantly, and Wen Ping''s "ferocious" face immediately appeared in his mind.


    (two shifts.)..


    Today is ten thousand words.


    Isn''t it too much to ask for a monthly ticket?


    Hey, hey.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    "You go on, when I didn''t say anything just now." LONGYE Shanshan smiled, and then his eyes fell on the full bow.


    Seeing this, Xu Nian and others knew that LONGYE was probably afraid, so they didn''t say anything after laughing, and their eyes always fell on the martial arts competition platform.


    Feng Yong also opened his mouth and said, "Han Shan''s strength is only the ninth among the five Jedi, but his melee strength is in the top three. Although he is sent to bully each other, I just want to see how far this bow can force Han Shan."


    "What''s wrong with you? The bow is good at long-range combat. As long as it is close, the power of the bow will be reduced by at least half. What do you want us to see?"


    Xu read his eyebrows for a week and complained.


    However, Feng Yong only said faintly, "will his future enemies always fight with him?"


    "You''re being unreasonable!" Xu Nian glared at Feng Yong angrily, then stopped talking and focused on the martial arts competition platform.


    The bow has been released!


    The arrow has left the string!


    The bow holder is not stupid. He knows he can''t be close, so he immediately pulls away from Han Shan after shooting an arrow.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Han Shan''s three veins shook together, and then raised his hand and set up a black stone tablet in front of him to block the arrow that came straight at him. Of course, he didn''t despise the other party so much that he thought he could stop the arrow with a handy move of pulse Qi defense, so he burst out at the moment when the stone tablet rose and collided with the arrow.


    What he wants is very simple. If he blocks the arrow by the stone tablet for a breath or two, he can take this opportunity to immediately shorten the distance with each other.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The stone tablet was broken at the sound and turned into a scattered place at any time.


    After shooting through the stone tablet, the arrow immediately turns the arrow and continues to come towards Hanshan. Han Shan did not look back, but continued to rush towards the bow holder. But at a distance of 100 feet, the bow holder shot three more arrows!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When the three sounds of breaking the air came, Han Shan immediately shook the pulse gate, and then a stone grab appeared. He picked up the first arrow and jumped up. Then he felt the four arrows under him when he wanted to fall down like a meteorite as usual!


    Four arrows soared up and came straight after!


    "It seems that we can only break this arrow first!" Hanshan pulse gate suddenly shook, then suddenly turned the gun head and dived down.


    "Shake mountains and rivers!"


    A gun with Hanshan''s full strength fell, smashed the four arrows, and smashed a big pit in the martial arts competition platform made of special materials. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the sound of breaking the air came one after another.


    Behind.


    sky.


    And the right.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air was like thunder after the rain, but he heard at least 20 arrows in ten breath time.


    And the sound of an arrow breaking through the air continues!


    The other side is shooting arrows!


    "This whirlpool killer is so naughty!"


    Han Shan''s face was frozen because the lethality of each arrow was at least at the level of Zhenyue Shangjing. Otherwise, his defensive stone tablet that could resist the attack of ordinary Zhenyue Shangjing would not be broken in an instant. Even if he wants to block every arrow, he needs to use about 70% of his strength.


    Now the other party is shooting arrows. It''s too naughty. However, for ten seconds, the whole competition field was full of sword rain, and then they kept chasing Han Shan as if they had eyes.


    Hanshan wanted to avoid, but after hiding, he found that there were more and more arrows.


    No way, Hanshan can only fight against the arrow rain with all his strength. But he can only use all his strength to defeat the arrow rain again and again.


    In this way, Han Shan can''t hurt the bow holder.


    And the bow holder can''t hurt Han Shan.


    The two sides fell into an unprecedented stalemate.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help sighing.


    "Although the person holding the whirlpool killer didn''t win the battle immediately this time, Han Shan had nothing to do. You know, Han Shan is among the top ten in the five Jedi and seven domains, and he is just one of a large number of ordinary towns and mountains."


    "Have you found that every arrow shot by this bow is formed by condensing the pulse Qi between heaven and earth. You don''t hesitate to spend how much spiritual power the bow holder needs?"


    "That''s why he dares to shoot arrows all the time?"


    "It should be!"


    "Is this bow a little too scary? If he is on the battlefield, he can be equivalent to thousands of troops!"


    Countless people began to sigh and marvel.


    Tianxian in the crowd couldn''t help his eyes shining, and his heart was itching to the vortex killer.


    "Suddenly, I really want to get a vortex killer!"


    But I want to return, but he just had a little conflict with the immortal sect. How can he come to the door and ask for a vortex killer?


    I''ve lost face in front of the immortal once before.


    Is it hard to lose face again?


    Just as Tianxian hesitated and the battle on the martial arts competition platform lasted for a quarter of an hour, Feng Yong''s voice came, "stop!"


    At the moment, the arrow rain on the martial arts competition platform has been extremely dazzling. For a moment, even Feng Yong can''t count how many they are.


    The two have been deadlocked there, so it''s meaningless to continue fighting.


    However, they were fighting at the moment. Feng Yong shouted, and neither of them responded.


    Feng Yong had no choice but to rush to the stage and shake them back at the same time. "That''s enough. It''s meaningless for you to continue fighting. No one can hurt anyone."


    When Han Shan stood firm and reluctantly got the result, he quickly said, "master Feng, I want to fight again!"


    "That''s enough! You can''t win him in a short time, and over time, it''s likely that your spiritual power will be exhausted by him." Feng Yong never expected this outcome. He thought Han Shan would win.


    After all, this bow is a tracking function.


    As long as Han Shan is close to each other, he will win.


    Unexpectedly, every arrow shot by the bow is formed by gathering the pulse Qi between heaven and earth, which only needs to consume a little power of the bow holder.


    In other words, this bow is like a practitioner who can release the pulse technique indefinitely, and does not need to open the pulse gate or consume power. Although the power of each arrow is insufficient to threaten Han Shan, Han Shan can only defend passively when the number is large.


    At the end of the battle, Han Shan was very reluctant to accept the result, so as soon as the battle was over, he left biwutai and the place of right and wrong in the center of Shenfei city. Feng Yong can only let him leave. After all, he knows the pride in Hanshan''s heart.


    When pride is hit by the vortex killer, Han Shan needs a person to calm down and regain his confidence.


    When he returned to the audience, LONGYE said excitedly, "master Feng Yong, I understand why you want to try him with Han Shan. If you were a member of your sect, you would have died under this bow. I calculated that there were more than 300 arrows on the field at most! Good guy, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for ten breath if you''re in an ordinary town."


    Xu Nian couldn''t help sighing, "I thought the second bow could be equal to Han Shan. I''m afraid I don''t have to look at the next best Qianjun."


    Qianjun, that''s an artifact in her eyes.


    Xifeng won with it, which is a matter of course.


    Feng Yong glanced at the famous man on the martial arts competition platform. He found that his eyes showed such fear, so he resolutely said, "next is the important play. How can we not see it? Don''t you wonder how terrible it is?"


    "Since you don''t mind Tianjue City adding more casualties, I won''t mind even more." Xu Nian looked at Xifeng with interest and looked at Qianjun in Xifeng''s hand!


    Feng never could help glancing at Xu Nian, then raised his hand and signaled that he could continue.


    Although the strong man in Tianjue city was afraid, he still embarked on the Biwu platform.


    Xifeng slowly followed, and then slowly opened his mouth in the sound of people''s roaring tsunami, "we don''t need to fight."


    The opposite half step sky couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "I have no way back. I have to kill you or be killed by you."


    Xifeng''s face was frozen and didn''t continue to speak. He glanced at Xu Nian, Feng Yong and LONGYE''s face. He was more or less angry in his heart.


    Of course, there is a trace of helplessness.


    Just because he''s too weak.


    Weak enough to dominate what you want to do and what you don''t want to do.


    "Let''s go."


    With Feng Yong''s order, the pulse gate of the strong in Tianjue city opened instantly, and then burst out.


    At the moment of explosion, the pulse technique of the inferior school at the prefecture level is released. A golden giant sword suddenly appeared behind him. The giant sword sounded mighty and came to kill Xifeng. Xifeng could only open the pulse gate and then kill him with a huge axe in his hand.


    An axe fell!


    Burst thunder!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The giant axe fell on the golden giant sword, and then the lightning spread instantly, from the giant sword to the half step land of Tianjue city.


    The strong man in Tianjue city had an instant meal, and his action was 90% slower. In Xifeng''s eyes, he was like a snail.


    He knows, it''s a paralysis trigger!


    In the next ten breathing hours, his mobility will be reduced by 90%, almost equal to a live target.


    Feng Yong, Xu Nian and others were surprised and delighted when they saw this scene.


    "Paralysis triggered!"


    "This guy''s luck is too bad."


    As the voices of Feng Yonghe and Xu Nian sounded, people around began to cheer more fiercely.


    Xifeng''s axe was also raised, and then fell suddenly, but this time it did fall on the back of the axe. The back of the axe fell, and then defeated the pulse skill and Zhenyue armor of the strong man half a step away from Tianjue City, and smashed him out of the Biwu platform.


    Although the strong man in Tianjue City fainted and had to cultivate for a year and a half, he was lucky not to die.


    Xifeng smiled with satisfaction, and then raised Qianjun to everyone.


    Of course, he is not satisfied with the victory.


    But I didn''t decide to kill him.


    This is the perfect end of the battle!


    "So handsome!"


    "There are only two axes. This battle is a little too fast."


    "This is Qianjun, an artifact that makes many powerful people yearn. You don''t know, Wei Tong threatened Xifeng to join Xinghai sect because he wanted to get him, so he was black by Ziqi Pavilion."


    "I see!"


    "If only I had a thousand hands!"


    In the sea of people, the voices of discussion and cheers are like a wave.


    Feng Yong looked at this scene and was very pleased. He immediately glanced at LONGYE and Xu Nian and said, "what do you say, do you have an idea?"


    "No."


    LONGYE quickly shook his head.


    Because Wen Ping appeared in his mind again, he was worried that if he was included in his command, he would covet Qianjun and attract immortal sect, so he still didn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    And he doesn''t have to take such a risk.


    In the final analysis, Wen Ping is related to him. In the future, he can ask Wen Ping to create a whirlpool killing idea far better than Qianjun!


    However, when Xu Nian and Feng Yong looked at each other, they both had the idea of bringing Xifeng under their command.


    Just three years.


    Three years later, the immortal sect will no longer protect Xifeng.


    The thousand will still be in the bag!


    "Xifeng, would you like to be my closing disciple?" Xu Nian took the lead and made the decision that surprised millions of people.


    It''s the closing disciple of the strong.


    His outstanding position is still different from his own disciples. As long as Xifeng nods, he can walk horizontally in the whole Yuanyang region in the future.


    The future can be expected!


    Seeing this, Feng Yong quickly opened his mouth and said, "Xifeng, the conditions previously promised to you will not change. If you are willing to worship under my door, you can choose three of the top ten prefecture level pulse schools in Tianjue city to practice!"


    As soon as he said this, there was another uproar.


    Millions of people showed envious eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that Xifeng had to face difficult choices and hesitated, Xifeng resolutely said, "thanks to the wrong love of the two predecessors, the younger generation still likes to stay in the current place and continue to be my teacher."


    Feng Yong''s two faces suddenly changed, and then tentatively asked again.


    "If you have any other requirements, just mention them!"


    "Yes, just mention it!"


    However, Xifeng still shook his head and declined their kindness.


    There was a flash of anger in Feng Yong''s eyes. However, at the thought that Xifeng was protected by the immortal sect, the anger disappeared in an instant.


    Feng Yong can only squeeze out a little smile, and then said, "in that case, it can only be said that we are predestined. Boy, would you like to join me? Similarly, you can choose three of the top ten prefecture level schools of pulse art in Tianjue city!"


    Feng Yong opened his mouth to the bow holder.


    The bow holder nodded happily and kowtowed to the teacher immediately.


    Xifeng quietly watched the scene and said nothing. He just hugged his fist and said goodbye to everyone, then squeezed out the crowd and left Biwu platform.


    Seeing this, Feng Yong was filled with anger and said secretly: do you think Qianjun really belongs to you? Three years, immortal only protects you for three years!


    After continuing to exchange greetings with LONGYE and Xu Nian, Feng Yong didn''t want to stay any longer. He left Biwu platform immediately with his people.


    With many forces and some half a step away, LONGYE hesitated not to leave, because he suddenly wanted to go to Ziqi pavilion after seeing the vortex killer. Anyway, they are also relatives. Shouldn''t it be difficult to get a vortex killer?


    But at the thought of Wen Ping, it seemed that the Dulong family had no good feelings, LONGYE hesitated and hesitated whether he should go or not.


    Until the guest Qing of the dragon family reminded him, LONGYE returned to his senses and finally decided not to go first.


    As soon as he touches the purple Pavilion, the dragon family contacts the immortal sect.


    After that, it must be out of control. With Wen Ping''s indifference to the dragon family and his father''s usual attitude, the two sides will fight when they see each other.


    After LONGYE also left, the death battle of vortex killer began to spread in Shenfei City, and people clearly realized the power of vortex killer again. The four Xifeng people who returned home have also become the existence of Shenfei city.


    At the same time, the appearance of a man in Liufang Street immediately opened Wen Ping''s eyes, and his spiritual power was also pulled out of the hell of the dead.


    Then Wen Ping raised his mouth and showed a wisp of smile.


    Then Wen Ping got up, left the room and came to the corridor on the outer layer of the second floor of Ziqi Pavilion, where you can just see Liufang street.


    Wen Ping''s eyes ignored the flow of people coming and going in Liufang street and the people cheering because of his appearance. His eyes only focused on a very ordinary person. Because people crowded Liufang street, he walked close to the wall and rubbed a lot of white walls on his shoulders.


    Wen Ping immediately shouted to him, "master Tianxian, which one are you singing? The strong come to my purple Pavilion. Instead of flying over, they squeeze around in the crowd."


    "Gan!"


    Tianxian, who only wanted to have a sneak look outside Ziqi Pavilion, suddenly changed his face. He knew that Wen Ping''s perception was strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. He has completely concealed his breath, and no one can perceive his existence in the same environment.


    But Wen Ping can!


    But how should this boy be stronger than himself?


    The youthful heroism on his face hasn''t completely faded!


    At this time, because of Wen Ping''s voice, the people of ziqige ran out, and the people of Liufang street were surprised.


    "Where is master Tianxian?"


    "Master Tianxian!"


    Everyone began to look around.


    However, Wen Ping pointed to the sky string walking against the wall and said, "it''s him!"


    Being pointed by Wen Ping, Tian Xian immediately cursed and stared at Wen Ping, and then accelerated his steps into the purple Pavilion.


    forget it.


    Now that you''ve been found.


    Just go in shamelessly!


    "Master Tianxian!"


    "Master Tianxian!"


    Behind him, people in Liufang street were still cheering, and Tianxian was helpless.


    Wen Ping smiled with glee, and then came to the corridor of the hall on the second floor. He smiled at Tianxian who hurried in and said, "master Tianxian, we don''t know each other. I didn''t expect you to come to me today?"


    "Bring tea to master Tianxian quickly and use the well water of our immortal sect." Wen Ping can''t be stingy about the visit of tianwuban strongman, especially a tianwuban strongman who is not an enemy.


    Ziran nodded and went to the back kitchen to make tea.


    (ask for a monthly ticket!


    Double period!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    There''s another night!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Tianxian looked at Wen Ping unhappily and said, "how do you cultivate your perception? Why are you so sensitive!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret. But my Lord is very curious. What did master Tianxian sneak into my purple pavilion?"


    "Since you just said we didn''t know each other, that''s just right. I beg you one thing." Tianxian simply didn''t pretend.


    Face.


    No vortex killer is important!


    Tianxian''s words made the customers in the purple Pavilion shocked.


    It''s a rare time in a hundred years that a strong man like Tianxian has something to ask for on the purple Pavilion.


    Wen Ping shook his head decisively. "If you want to say that you want to buy a vortex killer, I can only tell you that it is out of stock now, and once it is in stock, there are only two ways to buy a vortex killer. First, you are lucky and get the purchase qualification like Xifeng and them; second, first come, first served."


    "I''ve come to beg, and you don''t sell?" Tianxian felt that his face would be lost in the purple Pavilion sooner or later.


    Wen Ping continued to explain, "it''s not that we don''t sell, but that we don''t have any goods. Otherwise, why do you think I purple Pavilion wantonly buy Tiancai and Dibao?"


    Of course, this sentence is nonsense.


    The acquisition of Tiancai Dibao is only for future use.


    But Tianxian doesn''t know.


    Tianxian believed it and said helplessly, "I knew it was so, so I''ll come back in a few days."


    "Master Tianxian, you''re here at the right time. If you come back later, I''m afraid you''ll miss it."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s not long before the seven domains of Yuanyang domain ascend to the sky list. We purple ware pavilion have also prepared a batch of vortex maps with special abilities for auction. Elder Tianxian must have seen the power of vortex killers? So if you need it, you can come to purple ware pavilion to shoot those vortex maps in a few days. Friendly tips, there will be five vortex maps!"


    "All five swirls?"


    Tianxian admitted that he was excited again.


    The depressed mood just now was swept away.


    However, at the next moment, Wen Ping poured a basin of cold water, "but master Tianxian, you will have many competitors at that time. Including the domain master, you will be your competitors! As for the other tianwu strong, not to mention."


    "You''re so big that even the domain master invited you?" Tianxian''s heart suddenly cooled, because he was shy in his bag.


    He didn''t care what the immortal sect did.


    Wen Ping nodded and then said, "so master Tianxian had better not go to Tiantian and Xiaomian recently. Hurry to raise Baijing."


    Tian Tian and Xiao Mian are the two beauties he often goes to.


    When it comes to the two, Tianxian almost blushed, and then scolded, "Wen Ping, you don''t want to face!"


    After scolding, Tianxian lost his heart to drink tea.


    Turn around and go!


    When Ziran brought out the tea, Tianxian had disappeared.


    "Suzerain, where is elder Tianxian?"


    Wen Ping smiled and said, "I''m going to find Tiantian and Xiaomian."


    "Tian Tian and Xiao Mian?"


    Ziran was confused.


    Wen Ping was confused when he saw Ziran. He suddenly felt more funny. After laughing a few times, he went back to the room to do his own business.


    What should Wen Ping do next time.


    Quietly waiting for the hatching eggs to hatch successfully, and waiting for the lucky event three days later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the hatching eggs hatched successfully.


    Wen Ping hurried back to the valley of the wind.


    Although the quality of the body in the second hatching egg is not as good as the previous one, it can also put powerful demons and gods such as white tiger and Earth Dragon.


    "Yun Liao, wait for me outside the valley of the wind!" Wen Ping shouted at the peaks of the immortal sect as he swept towards the valley of the wind.


    The whole immortal sect.


    Hearing the news, yunliao, who was in the master''s tower, quickly put down his magic book and ran to the valley of the wind.


    Of course, the whole family naturally heard Wen Ping''s loud voice.


    They also put down their hands and ran to the valley of the wind.


    Long Yue caught Yun Liao and asked, "elder Yun, be honest. What have you done wrong? Are you in a romantic debt outside!"


    This remark caused the elders and disciples to sigh.


    After entering the sect, Hanwei and others gradually adapted to the relaxed environment of the immortal sect and laughed together.


    This is in other sects. Who dares to laugh at the elder?


    Don''t you want to die?


    Only in the immortal sect can.


    Of course, everyone dares to really laugh at yunliao. They just laugh at Longyue''s guess.


    "Long Changlao, can you pull a little more?" Yun Liao was helpless and could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    At the same time, in the valley of the wind, Wen Ping had taken out colorful hatching eggs, and in an instant the valley of the wind was shining.


    In the colorful glow, a huge demon shadow loomed. His body is like a dragon, but it is white, and there is a ferocious black horn on his forehead. With the sound of dragon chanting, the sound spread thousands of miles, shaking thousands of demons crawling on the ground.


    Finally, the demons in the restricted area were stunned.


    Why did another demon God whose blood was so terrible that they were all afraid appear?


    Is the noble demon blood so worthless these days?


    Then, a system panel appeared in front of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    [successful incubation!]


    [successfully incubated ShenHan white dragon!]


    [ShenHan white dragon]


    [accomplishments: 599 (inherited from white tiger)]


    [realm: half a step without Prohibition (inherited from the demon horn)]


    [demon body realm: Demon God body (inherited from white tiger)]


    [physical power: power of demon God (inherited from white tiger)]


    [supernatural power: God ¡¤ white tiger evil spirit (inherited from white tiger), wrath of the earth (inherited from Earth Dragon), God Han endless (inherited from demon horn)]


    Wen Ping looked at the system panel carefully and was still very happy. After all, it inherited the magical powers of the three demon gods. Although it was much worse than the ancient nine sky ape dragon, its hard power must be stronger than the undercurrent to kill them.


    Of course, we must first put aside the characteristics of undercurrent silencing their immortality.


    Generally speaking, the God Han Bailong Wenping is quite satisfied. When he mounts yunliao, he will certainly not disgrace the name of the immortal sect.


    Wen Ping immediately put away the system panel, turned the ShenHan White Dragon into a human shape, and then walked out of the valley of the wind together.


    As soon as he got out of the valley of the wind, Wen Ping saw that the people from zongmen came in 7788. He was a little speechless, "what are you doing here?"


    Yunliao reluctantly said, "Lord, they heard your voice, so they followed."


    Long Yue and others grinned, and their eyes fell on the old man behind Wen Ping.


    The old man''s body is white, and he even has a single horn, which is obviously a demon. The most important thing is that they haven''t seen the old man.


    In the eyes of everyone, Wen Ping said, "this is the mount promised to you, and it will be yours in the future."


    Wen Ping winked at ShenHan white dragon. ShenHan white dragon immediately walked forward and knelt respectfully in front of yunliao on one knee. As soon as yunliao was happy, he hurried to help ShenHan Bailong. At the moment, ye Wumei was more excited than yunliao.


    Because ye Wumei heard in the inn that day that the patriarch said to send them half a day''s unrestrained demon God mounts.


    Is this demon the demon God who can''t stop?


    good heavens!


    What a good guy!


    However, Hanwei and Long Yue didn''t understand Ye Wumei''s excitement. Instead, they glanced at Ye Wumei and others very speechless.


    "What are you excited about? It''s not for you." Long Yue said silently.


    Ye Wumei hurriedly said, "elder Long Yue, you don''t know that the mount of old cloud can exist half a step without prohibition!"


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at the white dragon.


    Then, in the surprised and incredible eyes of Long Yue and others, ShenHan white dragon burst out his evil spirit.


    Yunliao was surprised and happy, while others were envious.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping glanced at the elders such as long Yue, and then said, "as long as you make contributions to the sect, you will have them in the future."


    One hatching egg can be bought a month, so Wen Ping''s promise is not empty talk.


    Of course, if you have to do something for the sect.


    Otherwise, how can you deserve a half step ride.


    When Long Yue and others heard this, their envious eyes suddenly became particularly hot.


    In the past, the patriarch was just generous to everyone in terms of food, and he was stingy in other aspects.


    The patriarch finally began to be more and more generous!


    "Long live the patriarch!"


    Long Yue shouted.


    As for the immortal sect, many disciples envy it and secretly swear to practice hard.


    They also want to be elders.


    We should also do meritorious service for the sect.


    There must also be a demon God mount!


    In a word, everyone''s cultivation passion and heart for the immortal sect burst in an instant, which is what Wen Ping likes most.


    The prosperity and strength of a sect is inseparable from the efforts of its members.


    Especially at this stage.


    In the same sentence, Wen Ping is never stingy for those who have contributed to the sect.


    Of course, it does not include increasing the cultivation time of the cultivation place.


    Because the cultivation time is determined by the system.


    There''s nothing he can do.


    "Go your own way." Wen Ping sent the people away and directly returned to Shenfei city through the transmission array.


    In a word, the lucky event should be triggered.


    Tomorrow is the three-day period!


    At the same time, at the back door of qianjiangmen''s residence, several men in black robes climbed over the wall, but they immediately touched the unknown prohibition of qianjiangmen. However, within ten minutes, there were a large number of strong men of the thousand craftsman sect at the back door.


    But there is no forbidden entry!


    "Who dares to break into our Qianjiang gate station!" the strong man shouted angrily, "raise your head!"


    The voice fell, and several people in black robes slowly took off their hats, revealing faces that surprised the people of qianjiangmen.


    It''s the people of Xinghai sect.


    The leader - Wei Tong!


    Wei Tong said in a deep voice, "take me to see Lin Yehong."


    "Vice Lord Wei, what are you doing?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Take me to see Lin Yehong quickly." Wei Tong said discontentedly.


    "Please!"


    As qianjiangmen''s land was unrestrained, the strong man made an invitation gesture, and qianjiangmen immediately made way for Wei Tong.


    Under the leadership of the strong man of qianjiangmen, Wei Tong and others came to the courtyard where Lin Yehong lived.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The strong man knocked on the door and said, "Lin Zhenchuan, the vice Lord of Xinghai Zongwei is coming."


    "I thought he wouldn''t come back."


    Inside the door, Lin Yehong''s unexpected voice came.


    With a smile, Wei Tong pushed the door and walked into it. As he walked, he said, "the true legend knew I would come. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time?"


    After taking a few steps inside, Lin Yehong introduced her eyes.


    This is a very handsome man in red. Although he is a man, he has a little feminine beauty. At the moment, he visited nearly a hundred vortex maps and weapons made by the vortex craftsman. He stared at them repeatedly, as if looking for something.


    When Wei Tong walked behind, Lin Yehong slowly turned around and said, "I don''t think vice sect leader Wei is that kind of magnanimous person. Ziqi Pavilion put you on the blacklist in front of everyone, and said that if you step into Ziqi Pavilion in a hundred years, you will kill on the spot. With your character, you will never give up. What''s more, Qianjun is really a magic weapon."


    "Lin Zhen''s legend is right. I, Wei Tong, am not a generous person. What can I do if I don''t return the humiliation brought to me by the immortal sect? I think Lin Zhenchuan thinks so too?" Wei Tong asked tentatively, ready to explore Lin Yehong''s style of mouth.


    Today, he wants to use the thousand craftsman sect to deal with the immortal sect. Although the thousand craftsman sect has been severely damaged, he is not an ordinary power after all. The depth of the inside information is not comparable to that of the six star forces. As long as qianjiangmen is ready to start, he is willing to help.


    Lin Yehong said truthfully, "if you kill the people of our thousand craftsman sect, the immortal sect will have to pay a price. I have told the sect that I believe someone will deal with Ziqi Pavilion and immortal sect soon."


    "But time doesn''t wait," Wei Tong reminded.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yehong asked.


    Wei Tong took out a piece of today''s immortal daily and pointed to the news that the purple pavilion was about to hold an auction.


    "There will be five whirlpools in this auction house. Lin Zhenchuan, do you think qianjiangmen can still move the purple pavilion after the auction? At the moment, our Youguo and Zhetian tower are in a war. This special whirlpool map is likely to turn the situation around and will certainly get the official support and support of Youguo. How can qianjiangmen move the purple Pavilion at that time?"


    As soon as Wei Tong said this, Lin Yehong quickly grabbed the immortal daily and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the worse his face became.


    As Wei Tong said, if the auction is successfully held, I''m afraid qianjiangmen will have to get the official permission of Youguo to move the purple Pavilion in the future.


    The official of Youguo doesn''t allow it. Qianjiangmen can''t move the purple Pavilion!


    Under the current situation and zhetianlou, how can you state officials agree?


    Unless the immortal sect dies by itself, it is unwilling to provide the vortex map to the Youguo official, but such a possibility is very small and basically impossible. What may happen is as bullshit as Zhetian Lou will enter the Youguo tomorrow.


    "Vice Lord Wei has a way?" Lin Yehong looked at Wei Tong. He thought Wei Tong must have a way to find him at this time.


    Wei Tong nodded, then shook his head and said, "there are ways, but it depends on whether Lin Zhenchuan has confidence."


    "You say!"


    "Grab the whirlpool killer and crack its whirlpool skill! As long as you crack the whirlpool skill of Ziqi Pavilion, Ziqi Pavilion will no longer be unique. The will of the official of Youguo can''t protect him. But it depends on whether Lin Zhenchuan has this confidence!"


    "I may not be able to do it alone, but if I combine the power of the whole thousand craftsman gate, I will be able to crack the skill of the vortex new way." the thousand craftsman gate has these six vortex craftsmen. It is certainly not difficult to crack a vortex skill, otherwise the thousand craftsman gate will not always be the first in these years.


    "In that case, I can help Lin Zhenchuan get the vortex killer, but Lin Zhenchuan must do me a favor."


    "Come here!"


    Wei Tong immediately set up a sound barrier.


    After the sound barrier, Lin Yehong nodded from time to time, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of her mouth from time to time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wei Tong removed the sound barrier and turned to leave. Before leaving, he asked, "Lin Zhenchuan, it''s up to you tomorrow."


    Lin Yehong smiled and nodded, "please rest assured, vice Lord Wei!"


    After that, Lin Yehong sent Wei Tong to leave the qianjiangmen station from behind.


    After he left the residence of Qianjiang gate, Lin Yehong immediately called all the four whirlpool craftsmen in Qianjiang gate, and then gave everyone an order in a deep voice, "send a whirlpool duel to Ziqi Pavilion, and come to the gate to compete early tomorrow morning."


    Vortex duel.


    This is a noble duel in the whirlpool craftsman world.


    The original intention of the rules formulated by the officials of you country is not to see vortex craftsmen kill each other, because vortex craftsmen are rare. If you lose some people because of killing each other, it is not only the loss of vortex craftsmen, but also the loss of the whole you country.


    Among other things, the most important thing about the vortex is that neither side can refuse after the vortex duel is launched.


    Of course, whirlpool duels are only allowed to be initiated by two close opponents.


    It is absolutely not allowed to bully the strong with the weak!


    Of course, after the vortex duel is launched, if you want to avoid the war, you must first remove the vortex craftsman''s signboard. If it is a shop, remove the shop signboard, if it is a sect gate, remove the sect gate plaque, and the other party''s location.


    If the initiator is in Shenfei City, get out of Shenfei city.


    If the initiator has branches or rudders in the whole Yuanyang region, those who avoid war must get out of Yuanyang region.


    "Lin Zhenchuan, what are we betting on?" a four whirlpool craftsman asked.


    Lin Ye Hongguo broke his mouth, "if they win, our thousand craftsman gate will quit Shenfei city! Never step into Shenfei city! And in Yuanyang region, only purple Pavilion exists. Our thousand craftsman gate will never step into it!"


    As soon as he said this, many four whirlpool craftsmen looked at Lin Yehong in surprise, and their eyes twinkled with hesitation.


    Lin Yehong said angrily, "you guys, do you think we still have a way back? And this is the collision between the vortex and the new vortex. Are you willing to be trampled on by it? This is not the ''War'' between you and me, but the ''War'' of the whole vortex craftsman world. If we all shrink back, what should other people of the thousand craftsman family do?"


    Lin Yehong immediately raised the whirlpool duel to the general righteousness. Of course, there was nothing wrong with him saying so.


    This is the collision between the old vortex road and the new vortex road.


    It means a lot!


    [ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ladies and gentlemen, the time for double monthly tickets is running out.


    Ten thousand words updated for three consecutive days.


    Ask for some monthly tickets.


    Please.]


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Many four whirlpool craftsmen of the red leaf gate who were still hesitant began to nod after watching each other for a while.


    "I support opening the vortex duel!"


    "I also support it!"


    "Since they boast of the new whirlpool way, I''d like to see what they do better than our old whirlpool way?"


    With two or three people''s statements, others also followed. Without exception, they all agreed to the vortex duel.


    Practice for hundreds of years.


    Thousands of craftsmen have accumulated for thousands of years.


    Can''t you fight a newly rising vortex and a new way?


    No matter where it can go, it is nothing more than stepping on the shoulders of its predecessors and making some innovation.


    Lin Yehong immediately raised her hand and shouted with boiling blood: "in that case, all follow me to the duel post of your excellency Ziqi! Let the people of Shenfei city and Yuanyang region see that our thousand craftsman gate is the first after all! The so-called vortex new way is nothing more than that!"


    When the words fell, Lin Yehong shook her long sleeves and left in the wind. Her face, which was full of feminine breath, released rare pride.


    A moment later, nearly ten demon gods of the wing clan flew out of the thousand craftsman gate, and they went towards the purple Pavilion like dark clouds pressing the city.


    People in Shenfei City marveled at this scene.


    "What do you think that is?"


    "Behind the demon God of the wing clan is the whirlpool of the thousand craftsman gate, the craftsmen!"


    "Darling, it''s the first time I''ve seen so many vortex craftsmen together in my life. What do they want to do?"


    People were amazed. Many people also kept up with the pace of the demon God of the wing clan and went towards the north of the city.


    Gradually, the closer to the north of the city, people suddenly realized.


    They know where the master craftsman of qianjiangmen is going.


    Purple Pavilion!


    The people of the thousand craftsman''s gate are still going to the purple Pavilion!


    For a moment, everyone''s desire to eat melons and watch the excitement was ignited, and then began to gather in the north of the city, and called friends to Liufang street in the north of the city.


    At the same time, having just returned to the purple Pavilion, Wen Ping wandered around the purple Pavilion and was quite satisfied with the thriving purple Pavilion.


    Zongmen has immortal daily to make income, and then spend in ziqige.


    It''s only a few days. According to Ziran''s report, the Tiancai and Dibao received are enough to fill a main hall treasure house.


    Wen Ping knows how big the treasure house in the main hall is. After several upgrades of the main hall, each treasure house can hold at least one Yunlan mountain.


    It can be seen how many Tiancai Dibao have been received these days.


    According to this situation, it is estimated that the 50 treasures in the main hall will not last long.


    However, the only pity is that there are too few rare natural and local treasures, and it takes a lot of rare natural and local treasures to make vortex maps with more than three swirls and four swirls.


    When Wen Ping hesitated whether to increase the price to buy rare Tiancai Dibao, he was stunned by the sudden noise of Liufang street.


    Ziran and others who were busy also heard the sound, so they immediately ran out of the warehouse, "Lord!"


    "You came just in time. Let''s go out and have a look." Wen Ping''s spiritual power immediately spread, and he felt the wing clan demon God in the sky, the whirlpool craftsmen of thousands of craftsman doors behind the wing clan demon God, and countless people coming to Liufang street.


    Upon hearing the news, the guests selling Tiancai and Dibao in Ziqi Pavilion immediately panicked and wanted to go out, but they were stopped by Wen Ping.


    "Guests don''t panic. No one in Ziqi Pavilion can threaten the safety of our guests, even if the strong come!"


    If others say, they don''t believe it.


    What can be said is immortal patriarch Wen Ping.


    A big man who even elder Tianxian could send away that day.


    The panicked customers immediately calmed down and returned to the window to receive Tiancai and Dibao to continue trading Tiancai and Dibao.


    However, they were also curious about what had happened while taking out Tiancai and Dibao from the Tibetan ring and aiming outside the purple Pavilion.


    "Ziqi Pavilion, can Ziran be there?"


    Abrupt.


    A roar in the sky crossed the sky like thunder.


    The one who opened his mouth was a demon God of the wing clan of qianjiangmen.


    Ziran immediately went to the door of Ziqi Pavilion and looked at the whirlpool craftsmen of many thousand craftsmen, but he didn''t respond.


    Because Wen Ping frowned at the moment and said angrily, "there is no prohibition. Do you dare to shout on my purple pavilion?"


    After that, Wen Ping stared at the winged demon God who opened his mouth like a knife. Although he didn''t show the breath of heaven, this eye alone surprised the winged demon God who was still powerful just now, and the whole demon body trembled.


    Wen Ping said again, "if you dare to shout again, you will be killed!"


    At Wen Ping''s glance, the demon God of the wing clan of Qianjiang gate quickly shut his mouth and dared not even breathe.


    People could not help laughing when they saw this scene.


    Seeing this scene, the customers of Ziqi Pavilion couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, they also secretly said that the immortal sect leader was really overbearing.


    Of course, the immortal patriarch does have the strength to be domineering.


    Compared with Luo 3000, they simply don''t know how humble they are.


    Lin Yehong''s face behind the demon God was blue, but he dared to be angry, because there was no half step in the door at the moment.


    There is no day to sit in town!


    Lin Yehong held back her anger and said in a deep voice, "Lord Wen, we didn''t come here today to avenge elder Luo."


    "You didn''t know about this battle. You thought you were going to war with my immortal sect. It''s not! Come down and talk!" Wen Ping drank angrily, and then raised his hand and shot a green light. Where the green light passed, green lotus loomed and the sword meaning was vertical and horizontal.


    Cut the demon''s head with one sword!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The demon God of the wing clan where Lin Yehong and others were located was suddenly in a different place, and blood gushed out along his neck, like a flood discharge. The huge demon body fell down like a broken kite. Lin Yehong and others were surprised and jumped up in a hurry.


    The pulse gate is not open!


    Kill the demon God with one sword!


    Is this the strength of immortal patriarch?


    After Lin Yehong and others landed, they did not dare to have the slightest anger on their faces, and hurriedly called the vortex craftsman behind the other wing clan demon gods.


    "Come down!"


    Wen Ping''s quiet voice came again, "since it''s not revenge, don''t have such a big battle. It''s not polite at all."


    As soon as Wen Ping said this, people around him in the distance were shocked and amazed.


    "Is this the immortal sect leader? Today''s style is so terrible. You don''t even need to open the pulse gate when you cut the demon God with a sword."


    "Domineering, too domineering!"


    "With this sword, all the people of the thousand craftsman family counselled."


    With the exclamation, Lin Yehong took the vortex duel note out of her arms, then walked to the purple Pavilion and presented it with both hands.


    When the black and gold vortex duel was posted, the people who were still praising Wen Ping''s domineering side leakage immediately fell on the vortex duel post.


    Vortex duel post!


    Shenfei city has not been seen in 30 years!


    If they hadn''t seen it today, they would have forgotten the existence of vortex duel post!


    As soon as the whirlpool duel post came out, Lin Yehong said, "Lord Wen, I, Qianjiang gate in Yuanyang domain, launched a whirlpool duel today, and the time is tomorrow. If Qianjiang gate loses, from tomorrow on, as long as there is a purple Pavilion in Yuanyang domain, there will be no Qianjiang gate! On the contrary, the purple Pavilion is the same!"


    "I really don''t want to die until I reach the Yellow River."


    Wen Ping took the whirlpool duel post and handed it to master Ziran.


    He knew the whirlpool duel was irresistible.


    He also knew that once the vortex duel was posted and rose to the height of power, it proved that the Liang family''s power had reached the point of immortality.


    Because qianjiangmen and Zeming palace have been fighting for so many years, the duel post has always been initiated in the name of individuals, and no one has ever risen to the height of power.


    Under Wen Ping''s gaze, Lin Yehong continued, "tomorrow, we will send three four whirlpool craftsmen to compete with whirlpool Xindao. How about master Ziran?"


    "You only have four swirls left." Ziran couldn''t help teasing Lin Yehong. Lin Yehong''s eyebrows trembled with anger, but she didn''t dare to answer back. "Whatever you send, I will go. I''m just going to see the swirling skill of the thousand craftsman school."


    Yuluo, Ziran bit her fingertips and pressed a handprint in the blank of the vortex duel post. So far, the vortex duel post began to take effect!


    At this moment, people inside and outside Liufang street were boiling.


    Vortex duel post!


    Opened the first frontal confrontation between vortex one and vortex new path!


    good heavens!


    This is not as wonderful as the war between Luo 3000 and the immortal sect.


    "Confrontation between the old and the new!"


    "Which is stronger or weaker?"


    "Although the thousand craftsman sect is inferior to the immortal sect in combat effectiveness, it is the first in Youguo after all, and its whirlpool skill has reached the peak of whirlpool. Can master Ziran win?"


    "It''s hard to say the first two games. After all, the details of qianjiangmen are there. But master Ziran is sure to win the last competition. After all, in terms of finished products, how can the vortex map of qianjiangmen be comparable to the special vortex map of Ziqi pavilion? Unless master Ziran doesn''t create the vortex map within the specified time, qianjiangmen won''t have any chance in the last competition."


    "Your analysis is really reasonable, but I''m afraid master Ziran didn''t make the vortex map within the specified time. After all, the vortex map with special ability can be made very complex without thinking about it."


    "You said that the outcome of the dispute between the old and the new is really complicated."


    They looked at Ziran and Lin Yehong, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    The struggle of the whirlpool craftsman.


    It''s far more fascinating than the war of pulse practitioners.


    Just then, a more unexpected remark appeared.


    "Summon Chen Xie and ask him to bring people to visit tomorrow''s vortex duel. The whole process of the vortex duel must be recorded in the immortal daily. This sect is mainly known to the people in Yuanyang!" Wen Ping opened his mouth in a deep voice and lit the fire in everyone''s heart.


    We all know the influence of the immortal daily.


    At this time, if it is recorded in the immortal daily, it means that it is a Yuanyang region. No matter old, young, women and children, they will know.


    Who lost.


    That''s a big loss of face.


    "Immortal sect leader is so confident in master Ziran?"


    "Master Ziran was an abandoned son and disciple of Zeming palace more than 100 years ago. He only practiced the new whirlpool way in these 100 years. Can he really compete with the whirlpool craftsmen with profound background?"


    "The immortal sect is not afraid to lose. There is no way back? Record the news of his loss in his immortal daily, that''s lost..."


    In many discussions, most of them were amazed and questioned by Wen Ping''s great pen.


    But what they don''t know is that what they want is such an effect.


    The more disputes, the better.


    The more people know, the better.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the chance sent by qianjiangmen.


    "Lord Wen, master Ziran, let''s leave first." at the same time, Lin Yehong saw that her goal had been achieved, so she didn''t intend to stay any longer.


    But as soon as he was ready to go, Wen Ping called, "clean up the body before you go."


    Lin Yehong paused for a moment, and then she could only send someone to clean up the demon God body cut by Wen Ping.


    When Lin Yehong left, the whirlpool duel between qianjiangmen and ziqige began to spread rapidly throughout Shenfei city.


    The first to receive the news was the four major six-star forces.


    Longjia, Wangshen Pavilion, Tianjue city and Xinghai sect.


    After the dragon family received the news, LONGYE knew that he couldn''t escape this time.


    He really couldn''t resist the whirlpool duel between qianjiangmen and Ziqi Pavilion.


    "The second young master of the dragon, why are you sighing when qianjiangmen duels with the purple Pavilion vortex?" Li Changhai, the guest of the dragon family, was shocked when he heard the news, but he couldn''t help asking when he saw LONGYE sighing.


    Li Changhai, the first one on the vortex craftsman list.


    Of course, now they''re dead.


    Its ranking naturally rose several places.


    LONGYE said helplessly, "you don''t understand my sadness."


    Li Changhai and others looked at each other and did not keep silent.


    After Wangshen Pavilion and Tianjue city received the news, Xu Nian and Feng Yong''s smiles were wonderful, because nothing is more exciting than watching the excitement. What''s more, this lively debate represents the old and new dispute in the whirlpool craftsman world!


    As for Xinghai sect.


    After receiving the news, Wei Tong and others showed a proud and cunning smile on their faces.


    "Get ready and follow the plan. If anyone makes a mistake, don''t blame me for killing you!" Wei Tong said angrily to a group of Xinghai sect strongmen.


    Followed by the Lord''s residence of Shenfei city!


    The city Lord''s office knows what happened in Shenfei city these days, but the city Lord''s office does not intend to intervene.


    Yan Lai, the Lord of Shenfei City, has already known the arrival of Ziqi Pavilion and immortal sect from Juntian''s mouth. Therefore, no matter what immortal sect does, he doesn''t want to take care of it. Because he also wants to see what surprises the immortal sect will bring to the officials of Youguo.


    Yan Lai, who is over a thousand years old, is standing at the top of the city master''s house, overlooking the purple Pavilion and saying four words.


    "The dispute between the old and the new!"


    After a half silence, he suddenly sighed.


    "My God flying city is more lively than Tianyang City, which holds the list of seven domains."


    Then, the Lord of Shenfei city immediately released the time and place of the vortex duel between qianjiangmen and ziqige, and said he would personally preside over the vortex duel.


    Yan Lai''s statement made many forces in Shenfei city more excited.


    Yan Lai represents the official of Youguo.


    It represents the master house of Yuanyang domain!


    His personal support means that the dispute between the old and the new will be unprecedented.


    After Yan Lai''s statement, Zeming palace and other forces who finally received the news were excited and secretly opened a gambling disc.


    Overnight, millions of people participated.


    Of course, the Zemin palace was not involved.


    Their mood is the most complicated at the moment.


    They have been hesitating whether to hold the immortal family''s thigh or join the front of qianjiangmen and face the purple ware Pavilion.


    But as soon as the vortex duel came out, Qingqian and others were stunned in an instant.


    Before they made a decision, qianjiangmen and ziqige began a decisive battle.


    If ziqige wins, even if they don''t want to hold their thighs, they have to hold their thighs.


    Only then, how could Ziqi Pavilion treat them? The result can be imagined.


    If qianjiangmen wins, the purple Pavilion will be driven out of Yuanyang region.


    At that time, they returned to their original situation and continued to be pressed by the thousand craftsman gate.


    "Elder, what should we do?"


    "Tonight is our last chance. If we don''t make a choice and continue to wait and see, when tomorrow comes, it''s too late."


    The core of Zhongze Minggong and the people of Zeming chamber of Commerce began to urge Qingqian to make the final decision.


    Finally, forced by the pressure of shallow teeth, made a decision!


    Go to Ziqi Pavilion tonight!


    "Anyway, our Qianjiang gate is also Ziran''s home, and her relatives are all in Qianjiang gate." while talking, Qingqian thought of his grandmother, elder youyue. The elder youyue is still there. Everything still has a chance!


    A core disciple of Zeming palace asked suspiciously, "Ziran was expelled from Zeming Palace by her relatives. How can she still have attachment to her relatives?"


    "Yes." Qingqian didn''t explain much. Instead, he looked at several core disciples of Zeming palace who had just come to Yuanyang domain in Zeming palace a few days ago and asked, "who among you knows the recent physical condition of elder youyue?"


    "Elder youyue?"


    One frowned and thought.


    The other shook his head to show that he didn''t know anything.


    However, the third person obviously knew very well and immediately responded: "I saw the old elder youyue when I left the sect. The Palace said that she was hopeless, and the medicinal food masters in the palace were helpless. They could only let her do what they wanted to do in the last time."


    "I''ve been terminally ill." Qingqing sighed, and the secret way was not good.


    The core disciple who just spoke didn''t understand and asked, "elder Qingqian, why did you suddenly see and inquire about elder youyue?"


    "Don''t inquire about everything! Stay here and I''ll go out." after scolding him angrily, qingshallow got up and left the house, and then disappeared into a startled Hong in the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    It''s estimated that you can''t hide the elder youyue''s condition for long, or even possibly. Therefore, we can only truthfully tell Ziran.


    However, since I went to Ziqi Pavilion today, it must be more than telling him that elder youyue is terminally ill. The most important thing is to have a good relationship with ziqige and immortal sect, look for opportunities for cooperation and pave the way for future cooperation.


    Ladies and gentlemen, the last day of the double monthly ticket.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Today is still ten thousand days.


    Just a few monthly tickets.


    Kneel down ~)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Purple Pavilion.


    "Master Ziran, do you accept the colorful star sand?" in the hall of Ziqi Pavilion, a guest hurried in, and then his eyes fell on master Ziran wandering in the Ziqi Pavilion.


    Colorful star sand is a rare natural treasure.


    It can be used to make four swirls or even five swirls.


    Purple ran quickly nodded and said, "take it! Of course."


    Ziran quickly took him to the place of identification and began to identify the colorful star sand he brought.


    This situation is in the eyes of many guests.


    Fall in Hulan''s eyes.


    They were full of doubts.


    "Tomorrow is the whirlpool duel. Why is master Ziran not in a hurry?"


    "Not only don''t worry at all, but also care about the collection of Tiancai and Dibao in Ziqi Pavilion. Master Hulan, can you tell us?"


    Hulan smiled dumbly and said mysteriously, "I can only tell you this. It''s called calm. My master hasn''t seen any big storms, but it''s just a whirlpool duel. I''ll tell you that Luo 3000 and them are dead, or my master can win them easily."


    That''s what he said. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    I didn''t know the price of whirlpool duel was good. After today''s guests selling Tiancai and Dibao knew the price of losing whirlpool duel, Hulan squeezed a sweat for his master father. Because he knows how long master has been practicing whirlpool new Tao.


    At this time, Hulan saw another guest outside the door and quickly welcomed him. It can be seen that after the arrival of people, the smile solidified instantly.


    "We don''t welcome you here!"


    Knowing that Qingqian is from Zeming palace, Hulan is ten thousand unhappy.


    Even if it is a beggar on the street, Hulan is willing to talk to him, but not in Zeming palace.


    Being scolded by Hulan, Qingqian didn''t get angry, but continued to walk in. As he walked in, he said, "let me see Ziran."


    "My master, she''s very well, don''t you care." Hulan stopped Qingqian''s way in.


    At this time, Ziran in the house heard something.


    But he just paused and didn''t get up to see Qingqian.


    "Tomorrow is the whirlpool duel, but she doesn''t know the whirlpool craftsman of qianjiangmen, so I''m here to help her." Qingqian said sincerely.


    Hulan half believed and half doubted, "would you be so kind?"


    "After all, qianjiangmen is also our enemy." Qingqian answered seriously, saying the reason why Hulan had to believe.


    A sudden, purple voice came.


    "Let her in."


    Hulan gave up and didn''t stop Qingqing.


    But as he walked in, he reminded Ziran, "master, don''t trust her easily."


    In Hulan''s view, this light is to hold the thigh.


    When Shifu was expelled from the Zeming palace, I didn''t see anyone help. Now, seeing that master has achieved some success in practicing the new Tao and opened a new era, they began to help. Why did you go? Now I know how to help.


    After Qingqian approached, Ziran took Qingqian to a room on the second floor. Before Qingqian sat down, Ziran said, "elder Qingqian, this disciple always has the bad habit of telling the truth. He hasn''t changed many times."


    In a word, it sounds like scolding Hulan.


    But listen carefully. Isn''t this a joke?


    Qingqian didn''t continue to sit down, but bowed slightly and said to Ziran, "I was really cowardly that day and didn''t stand on the same front as Ziqi Pavilion. But you have to believe that I have absolutely no malice to Ziqi Pavilion."


    "Then you have to dare?"


    Purple ran asked.


    Qingqian smiled bitterly and said to himself, "these three people must participate in the whirlpool duel tomorrow. Lin Yehong, Luan Wen and Tianxing are the best of the four whirlpool craftsmen. Even in the whole quiet country, there are few better than them, so I''m afraid you have to be careful."


    Purple ran didn''t answer, but listened to Qingqing and continued to say.


    "Lin Yehong and Luan Wen are the peerless Tianjiao of Qianjiang sect in recent 100 years. The whirlpool skill has been really taught by the Deputy sect leader. As far as I know, both of them practice the ten divine skills of Qianjiang sect. I''m afraid some five whirlpool craftsmen can''t compare with them in terms of the skills of making four whirlpool diagrams."


    "Although Xinghai was weaker that day, his whirlpool skill was also among the best among the four whirlpool craftsmen. Moreover, his best skill was to make trouble! You and I are whirlpool craftsmen. We should know that some natural treasures are poisonous in the melting process, and we usually can''t avoid these poisons. But tianxinghai can control these poisons. Last time, I was in Zeming palace A four whirlpool craftsman fell in his way. So far, he can''t work hard with both hands. He has reached the end of the whirlpool. "


    When Qingqian finished, Ziran asked in a deep voice, "why do you tell me this? Even if I win, you won''t do any good. Moreover, once I win, Ziqi Pavilion will take away the vortex map business of your Zeming palace, and the longer it takes, the fewer your guests will be."


    "There are so many reasons. Just say it if you want." Qingqian didn''t explain more, because she knew that talking more at this time would make Ziran more suspicious.


    Love cards have to be played at the right time.


    And you have to fight slowly!


    At this time, Ziran suddenly became silent and said after half a ring: "If you expect me to thank you for what you said today, you can only say that you think too much. If you expect me to help Zeming chamber of Commerce, I can only tell you not to think too much. Ziran in Zeming palace died a hundred years ago. Now there is only immortal Ziran. I will personally flatten those who stand in the way of immortal! Qianjiangmen, I have long been dead They are in the eye. "


    "In that case, congratulations first." Qingqian squeezed out a smile and turned to leave. "I''ll go first. I wish you a successful start tomorrow. If you win, elder youyue should be very happy."


    "What do you mean?" Ziran shouted, trying to go.


    Qingqian slowly replied: "In fact, on the day you appeared in Zeming chamber of Commerce, I had summoned you back to zongmen. It has been eight or nine days. Elder youyue should have received the news of your return. Elder youyue is terminally ill and has no medicine to cure. The last concern in this life is you, so I can''t help but tell her the news of your return at the first time."


    "Grandma..."


    Purple ran was stunned in place, and her hand trembled violently.


    She hates Zeming palace.


    I hate my mother, pearl elder.


    But I don''t hate my grandmother, but I always care about her in my heart.


    She was not afraid to know the news of her grandmother''s death, but she was afraid that her grandmother would know that she was back.


    Because if she knew she would not be in huizeming palace and would not see her again, she would die with hatred.


    At the thought of this, Ziran couldn''t help trembling.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Seeing this, she didn''t say much, but bent over and turned around to leave. Because her goal has been achieved, there''s no need to stay.


    When Qingqing leaves, Ziran can''t be calm for a long time.


    Just after Qingqian left, Wen Ping pushed the door in and walked slowly to Ziran''s side.


    In fact, Wen Ping knew the arrival of Qingqian long ago.


    I also heard what Qingqian said.


    But he didn''t come in to interrupt, because it depends on himself.


    The Zeming palace will certainly become an enemy because of the conflict of interest and the front conflict. Of course, even if Ziran chooses to keep a relationship with the Zeming palace, the relationship will not last long.


    Once the Youguo and immortal sect go to war, Zeming palace will get rid of its relationship with immortal sect for the first time.


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to say this clearly.


    He knew that Ziran should also understand.


    "Master Ziran, do you want to go back and see grandma? If you want to save her, my Lord can make an exception and save her. She only needs to pay a little price."


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Ziran shook her head, and then said, "life, old age and death have their own destiny. I know the rules of the patriarch, but I don''t want the patriarch to break this rule because of me. Because even if the patriarch saved her, she won''t join the immortal sect."


    "What about you?"


    "I didn''t hear anything tonight. I will never embarrass the patriarch because of myself."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Zeming palace is not an enemy now." Wen Ping responded faintly.


    Purple ran then said, "but it won''t be long."


    After that, Ziran was silent and didn''t say any more words.


    Wen Ping was silent and didn''t say anything.


    If Ziran was so devoted to him, the more Wenping wanted to help her.


    Harm.


    Wait.


    If you have a chance, go to the Zeming palace and bring the youyue old elder, and then try to persuade her to join the immortal sect.


    Although Wen Ping did not have a grandmother in this life, he did in his last life.


    Growing up with his grandmother, he knew what his grandmother meant to Ziran.


    When leaving, Wen Ping thought for a moment, and then said, "master Ziran, if you win this whirlpool duel, my Lord will also reward you with a half step demon God mount. It is absolutely no worse than Chen Xie''s and yunliao''s mounts."


    "Thank you, Lord." Ziran said with a smile. "In fact, I want to worship the two guards of Xuanyi palace and make my predecessors my teachers."


    Wenping Yusai.


    Then he hesitated and said, "well... I''ll ask another day. But the two garrison envoys don''t accept disciples easily."


    The two garrison envoys are NPCs of Xuanyi palace. They only follow the system settings. How can they accept disciples?


    If possible, it is also after the upgrade of Xuanyi palace.


    Purple ran asked, "Lord, do you think if I step into the five swirls, will I have a chance?"


    "After six swirls, there may be a chance."


    Wen Ping''s words were amazing.


    Ziran''s smile disappeared in an instant, replaced by a look of admiration, "the original two garrison envoys are the existence above the six swirls."


    Above the six swirls, Chaotian gorge is just a legend.


    Yes or no, no one is sure.


    But the immortal sect has two!


    At this moment, Ziran felt that he could get their guidance by spending only 100 door task points. It was too profitable.


    It must be the patriarch''s opinion that there is everything in the sect. Only the vortex has no teacher, so it took a lot of effort to persuade the two elders to do so!


    There is this patriarch!


    I will devote myself to this life!


    Ziran bowed slightly and said, "thank you, Lord!"


    Wen pingleng.


    What did he say?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At dawn, the whole Shenfei city was as lively as noon.


    Every family got up early just to get to the center of Shenfei city and find a good place to watch today''s vortex duel.


    Most of the Shenfei city is boiling today because of this vortex duel. This is a scene that has never been seen in the vortex duel in the past, or even the battle of the powerful.


    Just because today is a dispute between the old and the new!


    Vortex new way.


    Maestro.


    Which is stronger or weaker?


    Early on, Xu Nian, Feng Yong and long ye came to Trina Solar Biwu platform, and then qianjiangmen, Zeming palace and many five-star giants came one after another. Jun tianyigu, who has been busy with the auction, hurried back to Shenfei city and sat at the side of the city master''s house, waiting for the arrival of Wen Ping and others.


    As time went on, it was getting closer and closer to noon.


    At this time, there appeared in the sky a man who seemed uninhibited and frivolous.


    "Why did everyone come so early?"


    As soon as they opened their mouth, they knew who it was.


    It''s Tianxian!


    The appearance of Tianxian immediately excited everyone.


    Heaven forbids the strong, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Everyone wants to block their style.


    Of course, with his appearance, people were excited and began to sigh.


    "Good guy, this whirlpool duel unexpectedly attracted master Tianxian and two tianwujin strongmen of the city Lord!"


    "Unprecedented!"


    "Unprecedented!"


    "I don''t know. I thought it was the vortex duel of the top five vortex craftsman."


    "The struggle between the old and the new can also be said to be a competition between the new era and the old era. The top five whirlpool craftsmen can''t compare their whirlpool duel."


    Just as they sighed, a great figure appeared in the sky. His appearance, like the birth of God, can be seen in the eyes of the people of the whole Shenfei City, which is not generally different from the arrival of Tianxian just now.


    "Fart what?"


    Tianxian slumped on Fangyi, drank the wine poured by Xu Nian and sneered.


    Xu Nian listened, but smiled bitterly.


    She would like to say that this is the proper scene for the strong to appear, isn''t it?


    Where to you?


    Youzai leisurely, just like coming out for a walk.


    If we don''t know that you are a strong man without prohibition, who dares to believe that you are a strong man without prohibition?


    "Brother Tianxian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Yan Lai''s thick voice rolled in the sky like thunder.


    Tianxian frowned and said in a voice, "you can speak as soon as you speak. It''s estimated that what you do with your voice like thunder."


    "Hahaha, brother Tianxian is still so unconventional." Yan Lai smiled forthrightly. He had long been used to Tianxian''s unconventional style, so he didn''t care. After greeting Tianxian, he went to the Tianhe martial arts competition platform.


    With the fall of Yan Lai, Trina Solar Biwu platform began to change slowly, and a transparent barrier began to rise on all sides of Biwu platform.


    The barrier goes straight to the sky, and then forms a group at a height of 100 feet, completely sealing the whole Tianhe Biwu platform. Then, the simple Trina Biwu platform began to vibrate like an earthquake. The original Biwu platform began to sink into the floor tiles. A brand-new vortex duel platform used by the vortex craftsman appeared in front of everyone.


    With its appearance, people began to cheer.


    The sound of cheering echoed over the whole Shenfei city.


    "I personally preside over today''s war." Yan Lai stood in the center of the whirlpool duel platform and became today''s presider from the sky''s uncontrollable strong man.


    It can be said that this is unprecedented.


    Throughout the history of Yuanyang region in the past 500 years, no vortex duel has been presided over by the strong man without prohibition.


    "Thank you, city Lord!"


    Lin Yehong bowed to Yan in unison with all the whirlpool craftsmen of qianjiangmen, and then came out of the crowd.


    The first person, Lin Yehong.


    Second person, random pattern.


    The third person is heaven''s terror!


    Exactly the same as like as two peas.


    As soon as the three stood out, they immediately aroused the cheers of thousands of people, starting from the vortex duel platform and the streets around.


    These three people represent the peak of the four whirlpool craftsman in Yuanyang domain!


    Countless whirlpool craftsmen look up to the existence!


    In particular, Lin Yehong and Luan Wen have achieved a high reputation after the list of whirlpool craftsmen was published.


    Everyone knows that there is such arrogance in the world!


    When the three stood up, everyone began to look for the immortal.


    "What about the immortal?"


    "It''s almost noon. Why don''t they show up?"


    "Yes, I''m not afraid. Don''t you dare to come?"


    "What do you think? Today, master Yan Lai and senior Tianxian are here, and all the major forces are here. How can immortal sect not come? If they don''t come, they can stay in Yuanyang region?"


    "Having said that, why haven''t you come yet?"


    With the discussion, Xu Nian, Feng Yong, Tian Xian and others looked around one after another, looking forward to the arrival of immortal sect and others.


    As the afternoon approached, a cry of surprise came.


    "Coming!"


    As soon as the voice broke out in the crowd, I saw a group of people approaching in the sky.


    Hundreds of people, walk with swords!


    go forward with great strength and vigour!


    Everyone stood proudly on the sword and approached the whirlpool arena behind Wen Ping. The people of Shenfei city were shocked.


    "Good guy!"


    Tianxian almost stood up.


    The immortal sect is better than the city Lord.


    Immediately after, everyone looked up at the sky, watched the immortal people get closer and closer, and then hovered over the vortex duel platform.


    "Flying with a sword!"


    "So handsome."


    "Do you want to be so handsome?"


    "What kind of pulse art is this? It''s so handsome?"


    With the exclamation, Wen Ping looked around at everyone and said helplessly, "I envy you. You don''t have to be busy with business. You can come early in the morning."


    When Wen Ping said this, everyone was stunned.


    It turned out that the immortal people came only now and were busy doing business.


    good heavens!


    Two powerful men are waiting.


    Four six star forces are waiting.


    And 90% of the great forces in Yuanyang are waiting.


    As a result, the immortal Lord was busy doing business and came now.


    Abrupt.


    Wen Ping''s voice sounded again.


    "Immortal patriarch, Wen Ping, I''ve seen you!"


    Then came Chen Xie''s voice.


    "I know the building Chen Xie, I''ve seen you!"


    Finally, purple ran.


    "I''m purple. I''ve seen you!"


    Each of the three was stunned.


    My ass is in a bad mood today.


    Accompany her to 8:30.


    I don''t have time to sit down and code until nine o''clock.


    So it''s a little late.


    Sorry.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Before the crowd reacted, they heard a sigh of admiration.


    "Lord Wen, you are too handsome."


    The voice comes from the place of Wangshen Pavilion.


    It''s Tianxian!


    Tianxian has now stood up, bowed to Wen Ping, looked at the heroic posture of Wen Ping and others flying with swords in the sky, and his face is full of envy.


    Is there a more handsome way to fly?


    However, when Tianxian was amazed and envied, Yan Lai was not happy. "Brother Tianxian, when I came here, you disliked me... Later, I spoke louder, and you disliked me talking at the top of my voice like thunder. Why did you change your attitude when you came to immortal sect?"


    Yan Lai wanted to say the word fart.


    But after thinking about it, he is always the Lord of Shenfei city. How can he say such vulgar words like Tianxian?


    After listening to Yan Lai''s words, Tianxian immediately gave him a white look and said, "then I ask you, is this posture of flying on the sword handsome or not?"


    Yan Lai nodded.


    It''s really handsome.


    Sword God style!


    "That''s enough. Handsome, I can''t boast? You talk like thunder, you can''t say it yet?" Tianxian cut a sound, and then greeted Wen Ping. He thinks he has a goal again. He will buy the whirlpool killer in the future. He must learn the method of flying with a sword!


    Wen Ping in the air smiled dumbly and said, "it''s just a superficial sword technique. It''s not worth mentioning. Master Tianxian, you''re Miao Zan."


    Tianxian walked in the sky, then came to Wen Ping, put a hand on Wen Ping''s shoulder, and said, "Lord Wen doesn''t need to be modest. Handsome is handsome. You can''t argue with so many eyes. Go and sit down!"


    This scene fell into the eyes of people in Shenfei city.


    It brings boundless surprise and awe.


    This is the immortal sect behind the purple Pavilion and the know it all tower. Even master Tianxian, who doesn''t give face to the city Lord Yan Lai, treats his lord like a close friend. In this situation, what else can they think except surprise and awe?


    Now they all know that in addition to the four six-star forces in Yuanyang domain, there is another giant who looks down on Yuanyang domain!


    What makes them feel most incredible is.


    Immortal sect was born in the sky!


    There was no news before.


    Even there are not many records on the file of Youguo.


    As for those five-star forces and several six-star forces, they were also surprised and stunned to see this scene.


    Because a few days ago, Tianxian had a conflict with the immortal patriarch because he wanted Paul 3000, but now they meet like friends.


    How is this possible?


    Totally unreasonable!


    However, this scene did happen before.


    Obviously.


    Master Tianxian has been conquered!


    Nine times out of ten, he was conquered by the strong details of immortal sect. Elder Tianxian saw what they couldn''t see behind immortal sect.


    At the moment, they all have a bold guess. Is there a stronger existence behind the immortal sect than the elder Tianxian?


    When they guessed, LONGYE also had a lot of emotion and said in his heart: how long has it been? Immortal sect not only rushed to the highest stage of Yuanyang domain, but also conquered Tianxian elder who was in the same realm with his father.


    If father knew this, he didn''t know what attitude it would be.


    Will you force Xiaoxue to get married?


    However, compared with the people''s emotions and thoughts, the hearts of the people of qianjiangmen and Zeming Palace are more complicated at the moment.


    Especially qianjiangmen.


    In the past, these forces in Yuanyang region pursued them like this.


    But now, it''s completely different.


    "Even if you''re immortal Zongqiang, you''ll see about the whirlpool later, and I have a thousand years of craftsmanship and understand what is the first!" Lin Ye''s red cold eyes stared at Wen Ping, purple ran and everyone of immortal Zong.


    Luan Wen and Tianxing looked at this scene with no fluctuation, and then walked firmly to the vortex duel platform when the immortal people fell to the ground.


    Because in their eyes, the so-called unrestricted sky has seen many.


    Even though immortal sect is powerful in Yuanyang region, it can look at the secluded country and compare it with qianjiangmen.


    The immortal sect will soon pay a painful price for killing Luo Changlao!


    What they need to do is to restore the reputation of Qianjiang gate before the above visitors, so that people in Yuanyang can understand that Qianjiang gate is the first!


    At the moment when they stepped onto the whirlpool duel platform, a loud cry broke out on the side of qianjiangmen.


    "A thousand craftsmen will win!"


    "A thousand craftsmen will win!"


    "A thousand craftsmen will win!"


    With the cry, Tian Xian, who had not yet had time to sit down, greeted Wen Ping and others and immediately asked Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, qianjiangmen''s side is the best of the four whirlpool craftsmen today. You have to be careful. Which whirlpool craftsmen of your sect will play?"


    Wen Ping glanced at Ziran and said confidently, "it''s enough for elder Ziran to deal with the three of them."


    As soon as Wen Ping''s voice fell, the immortal sect elders and disciples who came to watch the competition from the immortal sect also began to shout.


    "Immortal sect will win!"


    "Immortal sect will win!"


    "Immortal sect will win!"


    "Elder Ziran will win!"


    "Elder Ziran will win!"


    Except for some people who couldn''t get away and didn''t come, as well as long Ke and Long Yue, who didn''t want the dragon family to see, everyone else stood up at this moment and shouted for Ziran, and then stubbornly covered the cry of qianjiangmen.


    Suddenly, Yan Lai''s voice sounded again.


    "Noon has arrived!"


    "Please enter the whirlpool duel platform!"


    Ziran immediately got up, walked down slowly and stepped into the vortex duel platform.


    "The immortal sect sent one?"


    "No."


    "Why is master Ziran alone?"


    People began to stir, and everyone was puzzled at the scene.


    The immortal sect is too big, isn''t it?


    The accomplishments of Lin Yehong, Luan Wen and Tianxing frightening vortex all know that the building is better than anyone else?


    When Ziran stood at the vortex duel platform, Yan Lai personally shot a pulse gas into the important red copper metal plate of the vortex duel platform, followed by the metal plate began to rotate wildly, and then stopped abruptly with Lin Yehong''s "stop".


    After the metal disk stopped, a line of words slowly appeared on it.


    Melting!


    When seeing these two words, Lin Yehong''s eyes burst out with strong self-confidence.


    Yan Lai immediately opened his mouth and said, "first, smelting!"


    Generally speaking, there are three steps to make a vortex map.


    Smelting.


    Smelting Tiancai Dibao to make vortex drawing board.


    refine.


    Refine natural materials and earth treasures, and integrate them to build a vortex map.


    The final step is to create a vortex.


    When the vortex is formed, the vortex map becomes!


    Of course, this is just the most basic routine step. This technique generally only appears in the production of one or two swirls.


    Because it is relatively simple, no more complex process is required.


    For three swirls or four swirls, the vortex craftsman will insert more detailed steps in these three steps in order to pursue high quality.


    In general, however, these three steps are necessary to create a vortex map.


    In addition, smelting is not only the first step of making vortex diagram, but also a very important step. In fact, simple is also simple, but complex is also complex.


    Why is it simple?


    Because we only need to remove the dross from a variety of materials, and then combine the essence into the containers to form a vortex map.


    Does that sound simple?


    As for why complex?


    Making the four swirling vortex map requires at least 120 kinds of rare natural materials and earth treasures. As the vortex map board carrying these 120 kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, if you want to carry the energy of these 120 kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, its quality requirements are very high.


    The vortices chart requires that the dregs of Tian Cai Bao be as few as possible and do not mention it first. It also requires the perfect integration of the essence of Tian Cai Bao. Otherwise, there will be a great chance of whirlpool in the final stage of making whirlpools. Or the vortex map is completed, but because of the vortex map board, it is only a low-quality defective product.


    "Luan Wen, you come to the first game." Lin Yehong handed over the smelting task to Luan Wen.


    Luan Wen nodded and answered confidently, "give it to me."


    Then, Yan Lai injected a pulse gas into the metal plate again, making the metal plate start to rotate wildly again.


    "Master Ziran, if you can stop, you can make a noise."


    "Stop!"


    Ziran didn''t hesitate and shouted to stop.


    The metal plate stopped, and then two words appeared on it.


    refine!


    The second of the three regular steps!


    Then he heard Lin Yehong say, "come here."


    Tianxing nodded and answered confidently, "give it to me."


    With the sound of heaven''s horror falling, Yan Lai in the sky raised his hand and let the metal plate sink into the vortex duel platform.


    "The content of the first two games has been determined by both parties. According to the rules of vortex duel, the content of the third game is to make a vortex map. Whoever can make a four vortex map with the highest quality in the shortest time is the winner."


    "The first, smelting!"


    "Please leave the whirlpool duel platform and wait under the whirlpool duel platform."


    As Yan Lai''s voice continued to come, Lin Yehong and tianxinghai stepped down from the vortex duel platform, leaving only Ziran and Luan Wen. Immediately after that, people from the city master''s house sent up 30 jade boxes containing natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Generally speaking, if you want to create a whirlpool chart board that can carry high-quality four whirlpool charts, you must use at least 50 rare natural materials and earth treasures. But the city Lord''s mansion only gave 30 samples and gave master luanwen and Ziran the most harsh conditions. In this way, the purity will test their smelting skills."


    Li Changhai, the craftsman of the five swirls behind LONGYE, couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes fell on Ziran.


    He was very curious. What method would Ziran, who had practiced the whirlpool new way, use to melt these 30 pieces of heaven and earth treasures?


    As Li Changhai opened his mouth, many half steps were unrestricted, and the eyes of many forces also fell on Li Changhai.


    Li Changhai smiled helplessly and then said, "you don''t have to look at me like this. The one who knows the random patterns best is the Qingqian elder."


    Upon hearing this, Qingqian was not modest and said bluntly: "one of the ten divine arts of the thousand craftsman School of random pattern practice, you should know the power of the ten divine arts. So now you can only see how excellent the so-called vortex new Tao is."


    His shallow eyes immediately fell on Wen Ping.


    Even after seeing Wen Ping''s indifferent face, his shallow heart hesitated more or less. He was not sure that Ziran would win.


    After all, that''s the top ten magic arts!


    It is precisely because of these ten divine arts that qianjiangmen has become the first, while Zeming palace can only rank second.


    "Here we go!"


    "Look first. Don''t even guess."


    Tianxian reminded everyone, which took their eyes back from Qingqian, Wenping and others.


    On the whirlpool duel platform, Luan Wen took out a milky white "stone" as thin as a cicada''s wing from the Tibetan ring. Then with the shock of Luan Wen''s pulse gate, the flame began to dance on the "stone" and slowly wrapped the whole "stone".


    Li Changhai spoke again, The name "thousand plates" is the unique thing of thousand craftsmen. In general, whirlpool craftsmen smelt the material of heaven and earth, and let the essence of Tian Cai Bao be gradually incorporated into a vessel, and finally condensed into a diagram of vortex diagrams. Generally speaking, those vessels do not have any effect. However, thousands of disks are different, and they serve as vessels for holding the essence of heaven and earth, and are melting in the fields of heaven and earth. In the process of treasure condensing the vortex diagram board, it can soften the energy of Tiancai and Dibao, so that they can better integrate together to form the vortex diagram board. "


    "Isn''t it cheating to use this auxiliary means?" LONGYE questioned aside and pointed to the table in front of the tattoo. "Clearly, the vortex duel table has provided utensils!"


    Li Changhai glanced at the people who were also confused, and then said: "in fact, all the top whirlpool craftsmen have their own smelting methods and auxiliary means and utensils to restrain the irritable energy in Tiancai Dibao. Therefore, even if he does not use the utensils of whirlpool duel platform, he uses his own thousand plates. Strictly speaking, it is not illegal."


    "Master Ziran..." LONGYE was surprised to find that Ziran used ordinary utensils provided by the vortex duel platform without any auxiliary effect. "Why didn''t master Ziran use such auxiliary utensils? Didn''t random patterns take advantage of it in vain?"


    LONGYE''s voice sounded, and everyone else looked at Li Changhai with the same question. Li Changhai had to think for a while and said, "there are only two possibilities, either master Ziran has it, but he disdains to use it, or master Ziran actually has no auxiliary utensils. As for which possibility, we need to ask Lord Wen."


    Li Changhai''s voice fell, and the people looked at Wen Ping again.


    Wen Ping answered casually, "elder Ziran never used this kind of thing."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s answer, Li Changhai sighed, "master Ziran never used this auxiliary utensil. It''s really taken advantage of by random patterns."


    Yu Luo, Luan Wen has opened the first jade box. With pulse Qi as the rope, he hooked up the Tiancai and Dibao in the jade box, and then opened the second, third and fourth... All the way to the 15th jade box.


    Fifteen pieces of Tiancai and Dibao with different shapes were covered with pulse Qi and suspended quietly in the air. Then, the right hand of the random pattern slowly stretched out and pointed directly at the same Tiancai and Dibao - Heifeng stone. Then, the fingers of the random pattern''s right hand except the index finger curled up and hid in the palm. With the tremor of the pulse gate, the random pattern''s arm was instantly ignited by the fire.


    But after a few breath, the burning flame turned into black and red molten slurry, wrapping the whole arm with random lines.


    Followed by a random pattern of black Phoenix stone!


    In an instant, three black and red flames burst out from the shoulder, running upstream of the arm like a swimming dragon and straight to the tips of the disorderly index fingers.


    The black fire at the fingertips suddenly plunged into the black Phoenix stone!


    The black shell on the surface of black Phoenix stone split instantly!


    Its core has begun to melt!


    Before people could see that the shell was broken, the disorderly index finger was connected to 15 natural and earth treasures.


    The black red flame spread from the first black Phoenix stone, and then connected the remaining 14 Tiancai and Dibao in series to form a circle.


    The most amazing scene appeared. The disorderly single finger kept jumping on the 15 Tiancai and Dibao in front of us. Each finger could shock a Tiancai and Dibao and kill some black, white and even colored fragments.


    That''s the dross of Tiancai Dibao!


    "This is one of the ten magic skills of the thousand craftsman family - Black finger. When you are young, you can melt five Tiancai and Dibao at the same time, when you are big, you can melt 15 Tiancai and Dibao at the same time, and when you are perfect, you can process 30 Tiancai and Dibao at the same time. The most terrible thing is that after you cultivate the black finger, you can remove the dross of Tiancai and Dibao through the power of your fingertips. When you are perfect, you can connect a hundred fingers to remove the dross of Tiancai and Dibao in a short time More than 90% of the dross in the treasure was removed! "Qingqian looked grim and exclaimed at this scene.


    "Random patterns can smelt 15 pieces of heaven and earth treasures at the same time. Obviously, they have reached the stage of great success, so they can produce at least 50 fingers. 50 fingers is enough to remove 70% of the dross of heaven and earth treasures such as black Phoenix stone!" although it is not the first time to see black fingers, Qingqing can''t help but frown every time he sees them.


    Now she finally understood that no wonder Lin Yehong asked him to compare his smelting skills with Ziran.


    Aiming at the smelting skill, even if he has only achieved great success in cultivating black fingers, he can give up to 50 fingers to a natural material and earth treasure, but even if he looks at the whole quiet country, there are not many four whirlpool craftsmen comparable to it.


    At least she failed to achieve this level before breaking the five swirls, and he could eliminate 60% of the dross at most.


    When it comes to the simple exclamation, Li Changhai can''t help sighing, "I''m afraid you don''t understand the concept of removing 70% dross. In fact, most elders, such as me and Qingqian, can only remove 50% or 60% of the dross of Tiancai and Dibao in the four swirls realm. After reaching the five swirls realm, go back to make the four swirls vortex map to reach 70% to 90%. If you want to be in the four swirls realm, you can remove the sky like black Phoenix stone 70% or more of the dregs of CAI Di Bao need a strong smelting technology like black finger. "


    "This is the terrible part of the ten divine arts of qianjiangmen." Qingqian sighed and looked at Wen Ping again.


    But Wen Ping listened to his words and still looked indifferent.


    I don''t seem to listen.


    It''s like you don''t care about black fingers at all.


    Qingqing frowned. He just felt that Wen Ping was too difficult to guess, so his eyes fell on Ziran.


    Black finger out!


    How should Ziran win?


    What''s the difference between the smelting method of whirlpool new Tao?


    I''m not in good shape today.


    Second, let''s not make sure.


    I''m afraid I can''t write it at that time, but I promise, and then I''m very embarrassed.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    At the same time, Yan Lai''s eyes also focused on Ziran.


    In fact, in his heart, it doesn''t matter whether Ziran wins or not, because the products of the vortex new Tao are already there.


    Whether it''s a whirlpool killer or a whirlpool map with special abilities, it''s what they and the powerful people in the quiet country need.


    With regard to the performance of vortex killer, Yan Lai can be sure that it will bring a great surprise to zhetien building in the future.


    But even if Yan Lai thought so, he couldn''t help looking forward to Ziran.


    I look forward to Ziran winning the random pattern.


    Win this battle between the old and the new!


    So that he is looking forward to the next performance of Ziran. The black finger has appeared. What will Ziran do next?


    The next moment, purple ran moved.


    The first jade box opened.


    Followed by the second.


    Third.


    Fourth.


    The fifth


    Until the thirtieth.


    All the jade boxes were opened at this moment.


    All the Tiancai and Dibao flew out, circled in the sky, and finally fell into the utensils on the table in front of us.


    "What happened?"


    "Thirty Tiancai and Dibao are melted at the same time?"


    "True or false?"


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    Li Changhai, Qingqian and others couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Thirty pieces of heaven and earth treasures are melted at the same time. What a superb whirlpool skill.


    "So this is master Ziran''s confidence?"


    "Too strong!"


    With the sighs of Li Changhai and Qingqian, LONGYE, Tianxian and others began to cheer excitedly and shout for Ziran.


    Win!


    Master Ziran won!


    No wonder master Ziran disdained to use thousands of plates as auxiliary utensils.


    Because the two are no longer on the same level.


    "Do fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon?" LONGYE stood up excitedly, pointed to random patterns and shouted.


    But then there was a question.


    It came from the people of Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    Those who speak are the people around Qingqian!


    On an equal footing with Qingqian!


    "If thirty kinds of Tiancai and Dibao were melted at the same time, they shouldn''t all be stuffed into the utensils. It was difficult to remove the dross. If the utensils were eroded by a large number of Tiancai and Dibao dross, the vortex diagram board fused in the utensils should be discarded even if it didn''t explode?"


    As soon as the man spoke, everyone''s eyes converged on the past.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw that the elder of Zeming palace, Kongming, was a five whirlpool craftsman higher than Li Changhai. Following Li Changhai, Qingqian and many other whirlpools, the craftsman was stunned to find this fact.


    All whirlpool craftsmen will choose to remove the dross in the air until they can''t do anything about it. This will reduce the damage to the whirlwind drawing board, and make the essence of Tian Cai Bao better integrate in the utensils and blend more gently, but purple can start stacking in the utensils at the beginning.


    Do you want to blow up the vortex duel platform?


    "Lord Wen!"


    Tianxian exclaimed.


    Wen Ping still looked at it quietly. It seemed that nothing had happened. Instead, he asked, "why do you have the idea of eliminating the dross?"


    Tianxian was confused.


    No dross?


    Can the merged vortex chart board still be used?


    After hearing Wen Ping''s words, others looked at Wen Ping in surprise and thought that Wen Ping might be joking.


    However, Ziran''s next action surprised everyone.


    After all the Tiancai and Dibao belong to the utensils, the red hell fire is lit in Ziran''s hand, and then wrap the Tiancai and Dibao coefficient in the utensils, and then quickly let all the Tiancai and Dibao turn into liquid and begin to fuse.


    Time passed by.


    After a quarter of an hour, thirty pieces of heaven and earth treasure, whether they are dross or essence, are all integrated into vessels, and merged into a map of vortex diagrams.


    This scene fooled everyone.


    "This..."


    "What ghost, master Ziran doesn''t even remove any dross?"


    "It didn''t explode!"


    "Although it didn''t explode, can such a vortex diagram board be used?"


    "Master Ziran, what are you doing?"


    In people''s exclamation, Luan Wen smiled knowingly and said to Zi Ran, "it''s a kind of wisdom to know that I will lose, simply abandon myself and save my energy. Unfortunately, it makes me feel no sense of achievement."


    After that, Luan Wen''s eyes no longer looked at Purple ran, but focused on smelting his own vortex chart board.


    Lin Yehong and others also smiled with satisfaction.


    The victory was simpler than they thought.


    Then, thousands of craftsmen who had seen the dawn of victory began to shout with elation.


    "A thousand craftsmen will win!"


    "A thousand craftsmen will win!"


    "A thousand craftsmen will win!"


    "Random patterns are really powerful!"


    "Random patterns are really powerful!"


    Every sound brings a trace of happiness.


    Also with a disdainful look.


    The disdainful eyes fell on the immortal people, but the immortal people haven''t reacted yet. Tianxian and LONGYE fried the pot first.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly, then listened to Chen Xie''s inquiry and asked, "Lord, do you record as usual?"


    "As usual, we lost the first game."


    Wen Ping calmly promised.


    Chen Xie nodded and ordered the people who knew the building to continue recording.


    Tianxian was stunned.


    "Really admit defeat?"


    "According to the official rules of Youguo, isn''t the result obvious?" Wen Ping asked again, and asked Tianxian silly again.


    "No, you know I don''t mean that. I just think it''s too much to lose like that?"


    Tianxian didn''t dare say those words.


    Because it''s too shameful.


    Is it too humble to lose?


    Don''t even struggle.


    Wen Ping shrugged with an indifferent expression and said, "what are you worried about? Do you think master Ziran is worried?"


    Tianxian quickly turned her head and looked at Ziran.


    good heavens.


    Ziran also looked very calm.


    "If you lose, you have to leave Yuanyang region, because qianjiangmen chamber of commerce is all over Yuanyang region!" Tianxian quickly reminded Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping still smiled indifferently, and then his eyes fell on xinghaizong and others.


    He noticed it long ago.


    Wei Tong of Xinghai sect didn''t come today.


    With the passage of time, the 30 pieces of Tiancai Dibao with random patterns were melted, and then perfectly integrated into a vortex diagram board. Thirty pieces of Tiancai Dibao, the overall dross removal is as high as 70%!


    Perfect!


    If you want to go further, I''m afraid only the craftsman of five swirls will do it.


    After all, the four whirlpool craftsman can eliminate 70% of the dross, which is already the limit.


    "In the first game, the thousand craftsman''s door won in disorder!"


    Finally, Yan Lai announced the result of the game lightly.


    Because white looked forward to it.


    So there''s no good mood towards him.


    He thought that Ziran would use the whirlpool skill that was not weaker than or even stronger than the black finger.


    But who could have thought it would end like this.


    "Second inning, refining!"


    "Both sides enter the vortex duel platform!"


    When the words fell, tianxinghai walked slowly up the vortex duel platform with cheers, then glanced purple, and recently showed a ray of contemptuous smile.


    "Although I haven''t practiced the ten divine arts, I can only compare with Lin Yehong in Yuanyang area in terms of refining skills. Looking at the whole secluded country, there are not many people who can win me. If you have this little skill, you might as well admit defeat directly."


    The language falls, purple ran doesn''t get angry but smiles.


    "Boy, you are very humorous."


    Tianxing''s frightened eyebrows trembled and said angrily, "old woman, do you think I''m kidding you? You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    In this regard, Ziran just shook his head and didn''t answer.


    However, seeing that master was scolded, Hulan and bainianxiang were not happy. They directly stood up and scolded back.


    Seeing this, the people of qianjiangmen immediately got up and scolded back, and then they were scared to sit back by Tianxian and Wen Ping.


    Then Tianxian hurriedly asked, "Lord Wen, you and I will give it to the bottom. Is master Ziran sure of this game?"


    "Yes." Wen Ping didn''t hide it, so he had sex. "This game should be the same as the last game. There''s nothing to watch."


    "Ah?"


    Tianxian is confused again.


    Won''t you lose easily again?


    Just as he wanted to continue asking questions, tianxinghai and Ziran had all the Tiancai and Dibao in front of the table.


    Just like just now, the city Lord''s residence was very harsh. It only gave 120 pieces of Tiancai and Dibao. With the previous 30 samples, it just gathered the lowest matching of the four swirling whirlpool ruotou.


    Tianxinghai immediately took out 120 translucent balls from the Tibetan ring, but the balls were not sealed, but had a small hole. Like the random pattern just now, they didn''t use the utensils on the front table.


    Obviously, the ball must also be an auxiliary vessel.


    Then Tianxing glanced at Ziran not far away. Seeing that Ziran still used the ordinary utensils provided by the city master''s house, he immediately smiled and said, "you might as well admit defeat directly."


    There is nothing wrong with the ordinary utensils provided by the city Lord''s residence.


    But the biggest certainty is that there is nothing wrong.


    These one hundred and twenty balls are specially made, which perfectly preserve the essence of the refined material, even if it is released for a year. The vessels provided by the city house need careful care to ensure that the essence of the refined essence does not leak. If you relax a little, you can destroy a natural treasure.


    Ziran is completely creating opportunities for him!


    At that time, he only needs to control the poison produced when refining Tiancai and Dibao to her. Ziran will be distracted to deal with it.


    Once distracted, if you only need to take care of ten or twenty refined natural and earth treasures, it''s no problem.


    But if you get distracted at 70 or 80, you can imagine the result. There must be more than one or two refined Tiancai and Dibao that will leak energy, so that the refined Tiancai and Dibao will be scrapped.


    However, the next moment, tianxinghai''s smile suddenly stopped.


    The purple ran pulse gate was shocked, the hell fire rose again, and then a huge millstone condensed on its head.


    The millstone rotates slowly, releasing a special pressure. This pressure is not breath, but perception. The perception of tianxinghai only explored inside for a moment, and its perception was directly involved.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The feeling that was rolled in was like soybeans. It was crushed in an instant. It was so painful that Tianxing screamed, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted on the vortex duel platform.


    "Heaven is terrible!"


    "Heaven is terrible!"


    The chaotic patterns and forest leaf red under the whirlpool duel platform were surprised.


    The whole people of qianjiangmen and all those who saw this scene were surprised.


    "What happened?"


    "What on earth is this millstone?"


    "Why did tianxinghai spit blood all of a sudden?"


    In people''s exclamation, Tianxian and others immediately fell on Wen Ping, because only Wen Ping had the answer.


    Wen Ping shook his head and smiled helplessly. "The new way of vortex was not established by stepping on the shoulder of vortex, so there is no comparability at all."


    As soon as Tianxian and others heard this, they immediately understood the meaning of Wen Pinggang''s sentence.


    They can remember what Wen Ping said just now.


    "Why do you have the idea of eliminating dross?"


    It turns out that the new vortex road is quite different from the old vortex road!


    Step.


    Way.


    It can be said that there is only a little similarity.


    In fact, the so-called whirlpool Taoism is only imagined by them. In fact, a vortex is a vortex, and a new vortex is a new vortex. There is a little connection between the two, but the connection is not big!


    Tianxian, who first realized this, immediately returned to Ziran, and then saw the huge grinding plate on Ziran''s head move.


    With its movement, the Tiancai and Dibao in front of Ziran began to fly in.


    The first is a section of red Qiugen.


    It''s called red centipede!


    When it flew into the millstone, it was immediately crushed by the millstone, and then repeatedly crushed in it, and refined by hellfire.


    Ziran quickly took out the vortex chart board that everyone thought was useless just now, and then put it under the grinding plate. When the millstone turned to the 49th turn, a red liquid dripped down the outlet of the millstone.


    Right in the vortex board!


    Seeing this scene, Li Changhai couldn''t help but exclaim, "a section of red centipede has been refined into a drop!"


    He can even feel the purity!


    Absolutely no dross!


    Moreover, the essence of red centipede is compressed into a drop, which is refined to a fantastic degree of purity.


    "A red centipede, if you remove all the dross, at least ten times the amount dropped from the millstone just now, that is, ten drops! But the purple centipede will also extract the essence of the red centipede without any dross from ten drops to a drop. I can not do these refining skills, and Luo three thousand will not be able to do it." looking at this scene, the heart starts to bang.


    She doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    In her mind, the craftsman of five swirls could not do such refining skills. I''m afraid only the craftsman of six swirls could do it.


    Ziran is obviously not a craftsman of six swirls, but she did it!


    With their exclamation, many whirlpool craftsmen in Zeming palace and the whirlpool craftsmen in Qianjiang gate couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Even Yan Lai couldn''t believe what he saw.


    And he felt something unusual.


    The millstone!


    It''s not just built by fire!


    And perception!


    At this meeting, he also understood Wen Ping''s words and why the vortex new way is called the vortex new way.


    At the same time, on the vortex duel platform, Tianxing Haiqiang, who almost fainted, stood up and looked at Ziran with a trace of panic. But his inner faith supported him to continue to stand up.


    "No!"


    "I must have a chance!"


    "Poison!"


    "I don''t believe she can bear the poison!"


    Tianxinghai tried to endure the sharp pain in his brain. The pulse gate was opened, and then the extraction order was to refine the natural materials and earth treasures. For each piece of heaven and earth treasure extracted, it is said that the poisonous fog generated is forcibly collected into the ball by Tianxing until it is filled with a ball.


    Then tianxinghai directly pinched and exploded the ball, and the dark green poison fog immediately began to spread in the vortex duel platform.


    At this moment, tianxinghai''s body began to emerge a layer of shallow green light, blocking all the poisonous fog out of his body.


    "Five poisons!" seeing this scene, Li Changhai exclaimed, "it turns out that he cultivates five poisons that are inviolable. No wonder he can control the poisons produced when refining natural materials and earth treasures. No, master Ziran is in danger!"


    With Li Changhai''s words, many people stood up nervously.


    Qingqing is no exception.


    Even Tian Xian stood up and looked nervously at Wen Ping, but seeing that Wen Ping was still calm, he couldn''t help asking, "Lord Wen, don''t you worry?"


    "Just a little poison."


    Wen Ping smiled lightly, then looked back at the smiling huaiye.


    Huai Ye smiled proudly and said, "don''t worry, Lord. Even if it''s the poison of Weisheng elder, my spiritual diet can solve it. So this poison is nothing at all."


    The poison of tiny star rain killed people in a city in an instant.


    Compared with the poison on the vortex duel platform, part-time is the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    "Who is this?"


    As soon as Tianxian heard that Huai Ye dared to say so, her eyes changed instantly and she no longer regarded Huai Ye as a little girl in the mysterious realm.


    "Elder, younger generation is called huaiye!" huaiye agreed with a smile.


    "Huai ye..."


    Tianxian repeated the name once, then quickly looked at the vortex duel platform, and then saw Ziran standing in the poison fog, towering and motionless, and there was nothing at all. He even inhaled the poison fog directly into his abdomen without changing his face.


    Seeing this scene, Tianxian couldn''t help looking back at huaiye again.


    He felt that his world outlook was collapsing!


    The despicable means of Tianxing horror that all whirlpool craftsmen feared was dissolved by a little girl of immortal sect.


    At this moment, Tianxian''s curiosity about immortality suddenly burst!


    However, because Tianxing''s scream sounded on the vortex duel platform, Tianxian''s attention immediately returned to the vortex duel platform.


    "No!"


    "Impossible!"


    Tianxinghai still couldn''t believe all this in front of him, and then the pulse gate shook and rushed directly to Ziran.


    "What does he want to do!"


    A cry of surprise came.


    Tianxing was helpless. Seeing that the defeat was decided, he was so angry that he wanted to kill master Ziran on the vortex duel platform!


    "Die!"


    Yan Lai shouted angrily.


    However, as soon as the angry cry came out, a green light directly shot into the vortex duel platform.


    Green lotus bloom!


    Tianxing''s head is different in an instant!


    (ah!


    That''s great.


    But I''m too tired.


    If there is a typo, please leave a message in that paragraph.


    I won''t look carefully.


    Because I''m too tired.


    Sleep, sleep!


    By the way, ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for monthly ticket!!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    a step.


    Two steps.


    In the third step, with a plop, the body of tianxinghai fell to the ground.


    "Heaven is terrible!"


    "Heaven is terrible!"


    Under the whirlpool duel stage, Lin Yehong and Luan Wen were surprised.


    Like their reaction, everyone who saw this scene was surprised.


    This sudden change startled everyone. To their consternation, tianxinghai died on the vortex duel platform.


    It is the immortal patriarch who makes the move!


    Wen ping!


    At the moment, Wen Ping calmly sat in his chair. When the sword came back, he stood up and a pair of cold eyes fell on the body of tianxinghai.


    "Who gave you courage?"


    When the words fell, there was a sudden silence around the whole vortex duel platform. Everyone looked at Wen Ping, and their eyes were full of respect.


    Domineering!


    How domineering!


    At the moment, Wen Ping satisfies everyone''s fantasy of being a strong man.


    Then he listened to Wen Ping speak again, and with murderous eyes fell on Lin Yehong and others, "can''t compare to killing?"


    When Wen Ping saw this, Lin Yehong and Luan Wen immediately trembled.


    Hair stands suddenly!


    It''s like a sword on the forehead!


    Neither of them dared to respond because they were worried that Wen Ping would kill them next second.


    If someone else, they will doubt.


    But Wen Ping, they firmly believe that he dares!


    However, at this time, a strong man who was half a step in the sky stood up at Xinghai sect and said angrily: "the state of youyou stipulates that no one is allowed to intervene in the vortex duel. What do you mean by immortal sect? You openly intervened and killed the vortex craftsman of qianjiangmen!"


    As soon as he said this, Tianxian stood up and wanted to open his mouth to denounce the people of xinghaizong, but Wen Ping held it down with one hand.


    "This is a matter of immortality. You don''t have to intervene."


    Wen Ping said, and his cold eyes immediately turned to the strong man of xinghaizong, and asked in a deep voice, "can you represent xinghaizong?"


    "I''m the elder of Xinghai sect. What do you say?" the elder of Xinghai sect responded to Wen Ping unhappily, then turned to Yan and bowed, "city Lord, I just want to say a fair word to qianjiangmen. Since ancient times, no third person has been allowed to intervene in the vortex duel, but the immortal sect not only intervened, but also killed Tianxing."


    After listening, Yan Lai looked at the body of Tianxing''s horror, and then his eyes swam around the elders of Xinghai sect and Wen Ping.


    Before he could speak, Wen Ping snapped, "you xinghaizong are really a nest of snakes and mice. The more you look, the more annoying you are."


    "Lord Wen, you are immortal. Don''t you think this is beneath your dignity?" elder Xinghai asked angrily.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "since you know I''m the immortal sect leader, you can also feel that you can represent Xinghai sect. That''s just right. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. You like to preside over justice for qianjiangmen, so preside over justice for them to the end."


    Language falls.


    Wen Ping''s face suddenly changed.


    Life speaks like thunder.


    "From today on, xinghaizong will be blacklisted in Ziqi Pavilion. Vortex map and vortex killer will never be sold to xinghaizong."


    "After the whirlpool duel, we declared war on Xinghai sect. Xinghai sect was on the forbidden land. Our sect leader didn''t want them to see the sun the next day."


    Words fall, and thousands of people are surprised.


    Declared war?


    Is this the declaration of war?


    The immortal sect leader even declared war when he said war.


    "Too domineering!"


    "It''s the first time in hundreds of years to declare war if you don''t agree with each other!"


    "Good guy, those people of Xinghai sect should be stupid now. They wanted to use the law of the Youguo to deal with the immortal sect, but they didn''t expect that the immortal sect was not used to you at all. They pulled you into the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion and declared war on you!"


    In an instant, there was an uproar outside the vortex duel platform.


    Tianxian, Yan Lai and Qingqian were stunned when they saw this scene.


    It''s LONGYE. I''m not surprised at all.


    Because he knows Wen Ping''s temper.


    Then he happily looked at the people of xinghaizong and wanted to see a fool.


    "You vice sect leader Wei didn''t dare to come. What did you an elder wear?"


    The face of the leader of Xinghai sect, who had stood up to speak, was suddenly frozen. After feeling the evil spirit of the ancient nine day ape dragon, his face was even ashen. He has seen the strength of the ancient nine sky ape dragon for a long time. Vice sect leader Wei is by no means an opponent.


    Even vice sect leader Wei may be killed with a few punches!


    After all, Luo 3000''s strength is not weaker than vice sect leader Wei.


    Since Vice sect leader Wei is not an opponent, he is not an opponent.


    Seeing things get out of hand, Yan Lai quickly stood up and said, "Lord Wen, please calm down first. The two wars are not a child''s play. Now the grand event of the seven regions of the Youguo kingdom is imminent, and the great enemy of the sky tower is now, please pay more attention to the overall situation!"


    "It was they who insisted on justice first, so our Lord could only help them and give them a chance to avenge Luo 3000." Wen Ping paused for a moment and his eyes fell on the vortex duel platform, "My Lord could have killed the thousand craftsman sect, but he didn''t. instead, he gave them a chance to duel with the magic weapon whirlpool. But they wanted to turn this pure whirlpool skill competition into murder. The Lord can only say that since he likes to talk with his fist, come."


    Yan Lai hurriedly answered, "Lord Wen, qianjiangmen''s move was really done, and I was very angry, so I didn''t stop you when you did it. He deserved the terrible death of Tianxing! But the two wars are not a trifle. Can you give me a thin face?"


    Two wars, even on weekdays.


    But now the zhetien tower is coming. After the seven domains reach the sky list, the Youguo will certainly retaliate. At this moment, if the two six-star forces fight, the two tianwujian strongmen are restrained by the two wars, isn''t it right in the heart of the zhetien tower?


    However, Wen Ping did not make a sound.


    Yan Lai saw this and immediately shouted angrily, "are you xinghaizong so ignorant?"


    Surprised, the elder of the famous Xinghai sect quickly stood up, then bowed to Wen Ping and apologized, "Lord Wen, I made a mistake, confused black and white and wronged Lord Wen. Please forgive me. When the vortex duel is over, I will prepare a generous gift at the first time and come to the door again to apologize!"


    Yan Lai immediately answered, "Lord Wen, we are dueling in the whirlpool now, and we really shouldn''t make any more trouble. Just give the old man a chance. If you are not satisfied with the old man''s apology, I wish we would never unseal his pulse!"


    The language falls, and the five veins of Yan Lai open together!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The vast sky burst out in an instant, and then raised his hand and threw a majestic pulse to the elder of xinghaizong.


    The next moment, Yan Lai disappears.


    When he reappeared, he was next to elder naxinghai.


    "Seal!"


    With a low drink, Yan Lai directly pointed to the location of his pulse gate, forcibly summoned the pulse gate, and raised his hand to grasp it.


    The pulse gate will be sealed in a short three breath time!


    The speed of the action surprised everyone.


    Also surprised to Wen Ping.


    To tell you the truth, if Yan Lai didn''t do anything and just said a few words of justice, it would be impossible for him to take back his orders. But Yan Lai directly sealed his pulse gate, which is different. It not only shows everyone a state, but also shows everyone. If he doesn''t give face, it''s more or less unreasonable. After all, he and Yan Lai are not enemies now.


    As for the future, it is also a matter of the future.


    At least not now.


    Seeing the famous elder xinghaizong''s pulse door closed, and then sitting on the ground in panic, Wen Ping slowly said, "in that case, I''ll give Lord Yan a face. The two wars will be avoided for the time being. When the vortex duel is over, I hope you can bring me a satisfactory apology."


    "Lord Wen... Don''t worry... I''ll make you... Satisfied..." the elder of xinghaizong was shocked and gasped.


    After closing the pulse gate, Yan Lai, who still kept his momentum, gave a cold look at the elder of Xinghai sect, and then smiled at Wen Ping: "Lord Wen is atmospheric, change to Japan, and certainly invite Lord Wen to come and have two drinks and make a friend!"


    "Sure!"


    Wen Ping answered with a smile.


    "Let''s continue." now that the matter is over, Yan Lai doesn''t want to delay the process of vortex duel.


    Whirlpool new way, really surprised him.


    In the second game, Ziran won.


    The next third inning made Yan Lai look forward to it more.


    With Yan Lai''s words falling, this episode passed. After watching Wen Ping and sighing for a while, everyone also set their eyes on the vortex duel platform.


    Time passed by.


    The jade box on the table before Ziran''s eyes had been half opened.


    According to the current progress, it should only take three hours to complete all Tiancai and Dibao.


    Although the outcome of the second game has been announced, everyone is still watching.


    Because they see history.


    It must be unprecedented. As for the historical moment that will never happen, I don''t know for the time being!


    Just at this time, in another corner of Shenfei City, a small and precious bird with the size of a thumb landed on the windowsill. Opposite it, there was an open space on which hundreds of practitioners of Shenxuan were located.


    In front of them, Xifeng is teaching them tirelessly, and whether to draw a few moves and tell two jokes.


    Like a good teacher!


    Beside it is the elegant Pavilion of a restaurant, in which several people are sitting.


    The leader is Wei Tong!


    Vice sect leader Wei!


    Then the bird turns into a human, forming a little girl who only has a physical environment.


    But there was no childishness on her face. Instead, she smiled proudly and said, "master, immortal patriarch and the demon God who killed Luo 3000 are all on the vortex duel platform at the moment, and all her attention is on the vortex duel."


    "You stare at Song Jing and come to me after they succeed!" Wei Tong asked her and stood up.


    Kill in the eyes!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after killing Xifeng and seizing Qianjun, go as far as you can. Never return to the flying city. I will put it in the designated place in ten days!"


    "I can trust vice Lord Wei!"


    "Vice Lord Wei can actually deal with a Xifeng without fighting. Even if he has a thousand, we can catch him."


    The four people behind Wei Tong also got up. Then they took out an evil demon mask and put it on. Then they turned into Jinghong and flew directly to Xifeng.


    I have something to do today. I''m busy until 10 p.m...


    So it''s only 3000 words.


    Just a few days ago, every day, today also gave me a chance to rest my brain.


    See you tomorrow!


    It depends on the monthly tickets you give.


    The more monthly tickets, the more excited I am!


    La la


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Xifeng is only a kilometer away from them. The four people are all strong in the land, so the kilometer distance is almost instantaneous.


    Moreover, Xifeng is not forbidden. Even if the four people shoot at the same time, they must be able to kill Xifeng town in an instant.


    But Wei Tong was not sure what the immortal sect had to do, so he not only asked the four people to do it together, but also he would do it himself.


    Of course, not now.


    Wei Tong also got up and took out an evil demon mask from the Tibetan ring. After wearing it, the whole person''s breath and appearance changed instantly.


    Even if the people of xinghaizong came, I''m afraid they didn''t know that this was Wei Tong.


    "Qianjun, I''m coming!"


    When Wei Tongyu falls, he will turn into a startling Hong and fly to the place where Xifeng is located.


    But at this time!


    Sudden change!


    Four white mans fell from the sky like thunder.


    He turned into a startling Hong and quickly swept to the four places where Xifeng was located. The uncontrollable upper boundary suddenly stopped. His body stopped in the air as if solidified, and then turned into two sections directly after the white awn dissipated, falling like a broken kite.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by the sound, the broken bodies fell on the roof and on the street, frightening the pedestrians in the street.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the body fall from the sky?"


    People on the street immediately looked into the sky, and then saw an old man with one horn and white all over in the sky.


    The old man stood in the air with one hand behind him and the other four fingers held together in front of his chest. His eyes twinkled with a faint sense of killing.


    It can be seen that the four fingers of the old man have been covered with blood. The blood is flowing down the fingertips and slowly to the back and palm of the hand.


    Obviously, the four white mans just now are these four fingers!


    The next moment, the old man''s eyes fell on Wei Tong.


    "And you!"


    "Sure enough, there was a backhand!" Wei Tong was surprised by the instant death of the four people, but this was what he had expected.


    How can the immortal sect have no backhand?


    But as long as Wen Ping is on the vortex duel platform and the demon God who killed Luo 3000 is also on the vortex duel platform, he doesn''t care who the person in front of him is.


    Today, he is sure to win!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wei Tong shouted angrily, and then burst out. At the same time, the pulse door opened, and then the four pulses shook at the same time.


    Under the tremor of the pulse gate, a huge stone gun appeared behind him, which smashed at the old man with Wei Tong like a meteorite.


    At this moment, heaven and earth changed color.


    The powerful pressure leaked out by this gun alone made the people in the street below unable to stand up. Even the strong without restraint are struggling under this shot. Obviously, Wei Tong used all his strength from the beginning.


    "Zhen Qianjun!"


    As Wei Tong shouted again, a huge stone gun crashed down and hit the ShenHan white dragon standing on the head of Xifeng and many students.


    Xifeng quickly protected the students behind him and protected them with pulse Qi to counteract the pressure of the stone gun. But even so, the unabated terror and pressure still make everyone feel the suffocation of the end of the world.


    At the moment, Xifeng didn''t understand that someone came to rob Qianjun.


    Some people would rather risk their lives to come to Qianjun!


    "Everyone, form a defensive pulse array!"


    Xifeng hurriedly asked all the students to open the pulse gate. Because of such a close distance, you can''t escape. You have to die and survive! Nevertheless, the chances of these students surviving are still pitiful.


    Because they have just begun to practice.


    But the one who releases this pulse on the top of his head is the strong one who is half a step in the sky!


    However, even if he was angry again, Xifeng had no time to be angry and sad. When the pulse gate was opened, Qianjun also appeared in his hand, and then broke out all his strength and split an axe to offset the aftereffects of the coming surge.


    At the same time that Xifeng cleaved the axe, the black single horn of ShenHan white dragon suddenly released the black brilliance, spread out with the single horn as the center, and shrouded the stone gun in the black light in an instant.


    This is ShenHan Bailong. Fortunately, he didn''t promise 10000 words last night, otherwise he would break his promise again in today''s state.


    Very helpless.


    I only wrote one chapter today.


    I have no face to ask for a monthly ticket.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "But I won''t give you such a chance."


    Wei Tong smiled cunningly, and then withdrew from the stone world.


    Obviously, Wei Tong didn''t intend to compete with ShenHan white dragon at all. His goal has always been a thousand average. Even if the back hand now seems so stable, Qianjun seems to be in the bag, but Wei Tong never had the idea of fighting with ShenHan white dragon.


    But the second after Wei Tong withdrew from the stone world, he watched helplessly as his rear hand, a 100 person team composed of a half-step-by-day strong man, was penetrated by a green awn except the half-step-by-day strong man.


    Qingmang said that green lotus blooms.


    The green lotus bloomed, and his people were in a different place in an instant.


    Nearly a hundred people died under the green awn during the three rest time.


    "There are others!"


    Wei Tong looked at the sky around him with hatred, but he didn''t find anyone except ShenHan white dragon, either in perception or eyes.


    Finally, Wei Tong''s eyes fell on Xifeng.


    He saw Wenping!


    Immortal sect leader Wen ping!


    He showed up here somehow.


    The thousand craftsman sect is a waste. It can''t even involve Wen ping!


    "Withdraw!"


    Wei Tong understands that when Wen Ping appears here, it means the complete failure of his plan, because Wen Ping''s strength is unfathomable, and when Wen Ping arrives, the powerful demon God who killed Luo 3000 will surely follow.


    But Wei Tong just shouted a word of withdrawal, and the stone world behind him exploded. A huge white dragon suddenly rushed out of the direct, then rushed to him and bit him. Wei Tong can''t dodge. When ShenHan white dragon bites down, he can only support the white dragon''s teeth with his hands so that he won''t become the food in the belly of ShenHan white dragon.


    At the next moment, the God Han white dragon holding Wei Tong rushed into the sky!


    The battlefield was transferred from the sky over Shenfei city to a higher sky.


    With ShenHan white dragon soaring into the sky, people in Shenfei city looked up at this scene, including Tianxian and others who were confused about Wen Ping''s sudden departure.


    Dragon!


    It''s the dragon!


    The powerful dragon clan, who has disappeared for many years, unexpectedly appeared in Shenfei city today.


    Tianxian frowned, then immediately turned into a surprised Hong and left the vortex duel platform.


    At the same time, Wen Ping stood in front of Xifeng and his students. When he turned around, Xifeng immediately knelt on one knee, and then many college students behind him hurriedly knelt down.


    "See Lord Wen!"


    When Xifeng spoke, everyone else followed.


    "Meet Lord Wen!"


    "See Lord Wen!"


    Accompanied by this intermittent sound, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the system panel that bounced out in front of his eyes.


    [lucky event triggered!]


    [a practitioner with blood anger has an unprecedented desire for power, which can be included in the immortal sect!]


    [target: Xi Feng]


    [a young man with a sword heart has unprecedented respect for the immortal sect and is eager to join the immortal sect!]


    [target: Song Jing]


    After a while, Wen Ping''s eyes moved away from the system pop-up window and fell on Xifeng, and then silently asked the system in his heart, "what is the heart of blood anger?"


    "A powerful heart is also a powerful spirit body. However, the spirit body can only be activated after stepping into the ground. The heart of blood anger only needs to be triggered when angry. When the heart of blood anger is triggered, his strength will continue to increase with the increase of anger value, and there is no upper limit!"


    "Such a person should be my immortal."


    hey.


    All right.


    The first shift is over.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!]


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    The sudden change stunned everyone.


    The people of xinghaizong bear the brunt. Their elders suddenly have a different head, which has a great impact on them.


    If other people do it, they will surely avenge the elder, but the immortal patriarch is the one who does it, and they can''t do anything.


    Can only accept all this in despair!


    When Xu Nian, Feng Yong and other big forces saw this scene, they were silent and marveled in their hearts.


    Just kill it!


    Immortal sect is really overbearing!


    This is totally not giving face to the general of Tianye God.


    The people of Xinghai sect are also brave. The lesson of qianjiangmen has been put here. They even want their lives for a vortex killer.


    But think about it, the people of xinghaizong don''t rely on robbery, and there seems to be no other way to get the vortex killer.


    The immortal sect leader said to spare the life of the elder of Xinghai sect, but he didn''t say to lift the permanent ban of Ziqi Pavilion on Xinghai sect.


    After sighing, they also secretly decided in their hearts that no one should provoke the immortal sect and no one should provoke the immortal sect leader. The immortal sect said to do it as soon as possible, and to kill as soon as it said to kill, so it''s better not to provoke it unless it''s absolutely necessary.


    How long did the immortal sect come to Shenfei city?


    This has killed nearly ten and a half step strong people.


    How many strong people are there in Shenfei city?


    How many are there in the whole Yuanyang region?


    While the vast majority of people are surprised at this scene, there are two people who have very different ideas.


    It''s Tianxian and LONGYE!


    They were not surprised at Wen Ping''s move, and there was no surprised expression on their faces. On the contrary, they were still guessing. With Wen Ping''s temper, would they stop after killing deputy leader Wei of xinghaizong and an elder?


    At the next moment, Wen Ping gave the answer.


    Wen Ping took out the corpse of the half step tianwu forbidden strong except Wei Tong from the Tibetan ring and showed it to everyone.


    "Do you know this man?"


    Of course, Wen Ping knows his details.


    His body was taken out just to give everyone another warning.


    His words have never been a joke!


    Absolute authority has never been said, but killed. Therefore, Wen Ping does not intend to give up today.


    Tianxian stood up in coordination, then pointed to the man and said in surprise, "isn''t this guy the Lord of the black fog sect?"


    As soon as he said this, he saw the sudden change in the face of the Lord''s body, and the faces of the people of the black fog sect were as gray as death.


    However, at this time, Yan Lai''s cold voice came, "Lord Wen, you''ve killed everyone. Is that enough?"


    Wen Ping faced Yan Lai squarely and asked, "Lord Yan Lai, if your disciples and whole family almost died in the hands of others, would you choose to forgive?"


    "Of course not."


    Yan Lai answered in a deep voice.


    But after answering, Yan Lai coldly reminded, "Song Jing is just a disciple of immortal sect. There are enough people dead today. Should Lord Wen stop? The leader of black fog sect usually follows Wei Tong''s lead. This must be ordered by Wei Tong. Now that they are both dead, why should Lord Wen vent his anger and the forces behind them?"


    "In your eyes, song Jing is insignificant; but in the eyes of our Lord, he plays an important role. Lord Yan, some people don''t let them pay a price, and they will never forget to fight." Wen Ping looked at Yan, and a green light suddenly shot out.


    But at this time, Yan Lai''s body suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, there was only a loud noise.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ping''s sword was inserted into the pulse gas shield in front of Yan Lai. Behind Yan Lai, it was the owner of the black fog sect.


    "It seems that the city Lord Yan Lai is Baoding?"


    "Why should Lord Wen hurt the innocent?"


    Yan Lai''s face began to become gloomy.


    Wen Ping raised his hand and took out more than a dozen giant corpses, then shattered them all, revealing their familiar faces.


    Of course, not many people in Shenfei city know them.


    But the people of the black fog sect know them!


    Because they are all from the black fog sect!


    Wen Ping asked, "the people of the black fog sect are already familiar with them. They are all the uncontrollable strongmen of your black fog sect."


    Seeing this scene, the people of the black fog sect were speechless.


    Besides being innocent, it''s really far fetched.


    When Yan Lai saw this scene, his face gradually changed from ugly to iron blue, and then finally broke out. He said angrily, "enough! Lord Wen, enough is enough. This is Shenfei city and behind it is the whole secluded country. This is not your immortal sect. You can do whatever you want!"


    Yan Lai roared. The crowd, who had already felt that the atmosphere was getting a little wrong, quickly stepped back because they were worried that Wen Ping would make a direct move.


    Even if the other party is Lord Yan Lai!


    They still have this concern.


    "Lord Yan, but I''ll do it first?" asked Wen Ping.


    Tianxian on one side saw this and knew that things began to develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    How Wen Ping killed before was actually a small fight. At least in his eyes, it doesn''t matter.


    But if Wen Ping and Yan Lai fight, things will be bad.


    Two gods are at war!


    What does that mean?


    It means that today I don''t know how many people will be killed by the war between them.


    It also means that one person will fall today.


    Generally speaking, it even means that immortal sect betrayed Youguo and chose to go to war with Youguo. Because Yan Lai is an official of Youguo!


    "Two calm down, calm down!"


    Tianxian immediately stood between them.


    Then he admonished again: "we don''t have to fight for the people of Xinghai sect or black fog sect, so that we both lose. This can''t make the lurks of Youguo who are hiding in the crowd below happy? Sit down and talk about everything! Yan Lai, you have to say something quickly. Are you willing to make things out of control?"


    "But I am the Lord of Shenfei city!"


    Yan laizheng said.


    Tianxian angrily said: "Why are you so stubborn? Is immortal sect willing to do all this now? Is Lord Wen doing this for himself? Think about it for yourself. If one day your child gets the purchase qualification of Ziqi Pavilion, but is killed by those who covet vortex killers just after leaving Liufang street. Is this what you want to see? Or are you going to let your child die Don''t buy the whirlpool killer of purple Pavilion in your life? "


    Tianxian said later, the more he said, the more excited he became.


    Wen Ping was even a little moved.


    Yan Lai was silent at the moment.


    He has to admit that what Tianxian said is very reasonable.


    Unless he really plans to let his children never buy vortex killers, or stay with them all his life.


    After listening to Tianxian''s words, the others also nodded their heads.


    Looking at Wen Ping and the immortal sect, he put on a lot of respect.


    exactly!


    The immortal did this not for himself.


    On the contrary, if the immortal sect sold the whirlpool killer directly to the four major six-star forces for its own sake, it would definitely maximize its interests.


    But the immortal didn''t.


    Immortality chooses to treat all equally.


    At the same time, it also promised to provide a security guarantee for the weak who bought the vortex killer.


    And do what you say!


    "What elder Tianxian said is very reasonable."


    "If a sect like immortal sect had appeared earlier, would we still need to be frightened?"


    "I saved more than 30 years of white crystal in order to break through the Zhenyue area, but I didn''t dare to go to the chamber of Commerce to buy the natural material and earth treasure that I had been fascinated by for more than 30 years and helped me break through. I was worried about it as soon as I went out."


    With more and more such voices, Yan Lai slowly looked back at the dark eyed man, and a ray of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    exactly!


    As the head of a city, I do something bad. Why should I fall out with the immortal sect in order to protect the lives of such people?


    "Lord Wen, Tianxian is very right, and the people of Shenfei city are also very right. In Shenfei City, we should bear our due responsibilities like Lord Wen. Since some people like to kill and seize treasure in Shenfei City, they deserve to die!"


    After that, Yan Lai disappeared in front of the black fog sect.


    As soon as Yan Lai left, he was so frightened that everyone of the black fog sect quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, and put all the responsibility on the dead patriarch.


    This made Wen Ping, who was originally angry, suddenly feel at a loss.


    Huh?


    This is different from what you think.


    Tianxian actually persuaded Yan Lai to leave.


    Not only that, his current move has become a righteous move to sacrifice himself for others.


    "It won''t fix me. If you stop me, I may know what to do." Wen Ping said in his heart.


    Seeing that Wen Ping was quiet, Tianxian immediately said, "Lord Wen, please let go. If anyone stops again, Tianxian won''t agree! If anyone dares to run, I''ll help you catch them back! This group of rat shit should have been cleaned up long ago."


    As soon as Tianxian opened his mouth, Yan Lai echoed: "our city Lord''s house will cooperate with Lord Wen to investigate this matter, dig out all the people behind the scenes at this time, and return a bright blue sky to Shenfei city!"


    Sitting on the side of the city Lord''s residence, Juntian immediately stood up and said loudly, "Lord Wen, you don''t have to do these smashes. I''ll help you!"


    For a moment, Wen Ping became a hero.


    This makes Wen Ping even less sure what to do.


    Isn''t the plot right?


    In desperation, Wen Ping can only rush to one side of Chen Xie and say, "Chen Xie, how many people are still alive in your current list?"


    "At the black fog gate, two elders who support Wei Tong''s move have not been cleared; xinghaizong, those who know and participate in this matter and support are all dead; in addition, Qianjiang gate, one who knows and supports Wei Tong has not been cleared!"


    At the moment of Chen Xie''s deep voice, the two elders in the black no door suddenly sat down on the ground, looking as if they were dead gray.


    The people who know the building all the time!


    The people of qianjiangmen looked around one after another, full of anxiety.


    Wei Tong''s move was supported by his people of qianjiangmen!


    Who?


    Isn''t this a fire?


    I don''t think my life is long. Why take them?


    When they looked at each other and guessed nervously, Lin Yehong''s eyebrows trembled, but he stood in place with a strong sense of calm.


    He didn''t know it was him!


    Because he used a sound barrier that day, and his room could isolate all external sounds. Under the double insurance, no one could hear the conversation between him and Wei Tong.


    But at the thought, if Wei Tong betrayed him?


    Lin Yehong suddenly panicked.


    Compared with the people of Heiwu sect and Qianjiang sect, the people of Xinghai sect were relieved. For a moment, they even forgot the death of vice Lord Wei and the elder.


    "Keep an eye on them and clean them up as soon as the vortex duel is over." since things don''t go as they want, Wen Ping is not here to clean up the three "mouse excrement", but sits back.


    Chen Xie nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. None of them can run away!"


    After that, Chen Xie swept the black Wuzong, the thousand craftsman gate, and finally settled in Xinghai sect with a sneer.


    The people of Xinghai sect were just relieved. When Chen Xie stared at them, they suddenly sweated again.


    Yan Lai and Tian Xian couldn''t help sighing when they saw this scene.


    This building is really omniscient.


    It turned out that they knew who was behind the scenes and what Wei Tong was going to do.


    Such means are amazing!


    Tianxian finally understood why he knew that the level of the landlord of the building was not high, but the mount was a demon God with half a step in the sky.


    Know the landlord, it''s really worth it!


    With the passage of time, people''s eyes gradually returned to the vortex duel platform again and landed on Ziran, who had completed the extraction of all natural materials and earth treasures.


    The end of the second inning ushered in the final upsurge of the third inning.


    When Lin Yehong stepped onto the vortex duel platform, the hearts of many vortex craftsmen such as Li Changhai and Qingqian immediately lifted up.


    The battle between the old and the new!


    The final game is about to begin!


    If Immortal wins, qianjiangmen will leave Shenfei city.


    If the immortal sect loses, the immortal sect will have to leave the Yuanyang region.


    Lin Yehong, who has been in the four swirls for only a hundred years, has a high-quality probability of making the four swirls vortex map, but it can reach 90%. As a craftsman of five swirls, Li Changhai, Qingqian several people better understand what this 90% means.


    Because even if they go back to make four swirls, they can''t guarantee high quality. The probability is about 90%.


    "In the last game, I''ll show you what the inside story is!" Lin Yehong was not sure that Wei Tong didn''t give him up before he died, but he didn''t panic at all, because the last game was to make a four whirlpool map.


    Who''s faster.


    Then he has a good chance of winning!


    As for the quality, in terms of the number of Tiancai and Dibao given by the city Lord''s residence, the hope of producing a high-quality four vortex vortex map is almost slim.


    So for this game, Lin Yehong has absolute confidence.


    "Scene 3, make a vortex map!"


    When Yan Lai''s voice just fell, a hearty laughter came from the sky, followed by a greeting.


    "Lord Yan, brother Tianxian, are you all right?"


    Yan Lai frowned and locked up as soon as he said this.


    What he feared most happened after all, and it happened so fast.


    Tianxian suddenly got up at this moment, stared at the sky not far away, and looked at the black spot getting closer and closer.


    "Lord Wen, the last person you want to see is coming."


    "Who?"


    Wen Ping inquired.


    Tianxian said in a deep voice, "Luo yegui Feng, one of the thousand craftsmen, is equal to Luo 3000 in vortex skills, but his realm is at the level of heaven. Moreover, Luo yegui Feng is Luo 3000''s senior brother!"


    When Wen Ping didn''t have time to think about it, an old man in grey robe appeared in the sky. The old man is thin and dry, but he is tall and straight like a bamboo pole. His face is even more eye-catching, because he always has a complaining expression.


    It''s hard to imagine that the hearty laughter just now came from such a face.


    And as soon as he appeared, he deliberately leaked the breath of the sky, and his uncontrollable strong breath blew past everyone like the autumn wind, making many people pale.


    In particular, Li Changhai, Qingqian and other whirlpool craftsmen immediately turned their eyes to the immortal patriarch Wen Ping when they saw Luo returning to Feng at night.


    Because everyone knows, who is the person who rushed when Luo yegui Feng appeared?


    Isn''t it immortal?


    Luo yegui Feng will suddenly return to Yuanyang. He must have received the news of Luo 3000''s death!


    The speed of Qianjiang gate is too fast.


    Luo 3000, they''ve only been dead for a few days.


    "Brother Luo, I haven''t seen you for decades. Why do you think of coming to our Shenfei city today?" Yan Lai immediately welcomed him, and his heart was helpless.


    Things are starting to go in an uncontrollable direction again.


    Whatever you worry about?


    "Come and meet the strong man behind the immortal sect and ask him why he killed my younger martial brother. Although my younger martial brother is not good, he is a disciple of the master after all, so as a senior brother, you have to ask the cause of death, otherwise you can''t explain to the master." Luo yegui Feng said, the smell of gunpowder was full, and the sword pointed directly at the immortal sect.


    Hearing this, Yan Lai had to look deeply at Wen Ping and think about how to stabilize them next.


    While thinking, Luo yegui Feng''s eyes fell on Tianxian, and then he said in a deep voice to Tianxian: "brother Tianxian, it seems that you don''t welcome me very much."


    "Who are you? Why should I welcome you? I don''t know you very well. Don''t bite brother Tianxian." Tianxian didn''t give Luo yegui Feng a good face.


    Of course, this is different from the attitude towards Yan Lai.


    He really dislikes Yan Lai.


    But in fact, it''s not really disgusting, but the way we get along after many years of understanding.


    But Tian Xian obviously disliked and hated Luo''s returning to Feng at night.


    At this time, Lin Yehong on the whirlpool duel platform looked out and opened his mouth. He pointed directly at Wen Ping and said, "elder Luo, master Tianxian is next to immortal sect leader Wen Ping. Luo Changlao killed them!"


    The appearance of Luo yegui Feng made Lin Yehong, who was already very confident, burst her confidence in an instant.


    Now even if Wei Tong really confessed Him, he was not afraid.


    With elder Luo returning to Feng at night, the immortal sect should be worried about next!


    Then he saw Luo yegui and Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a cold feeling projected along his small eyes towards Wen Ping and Tianxian.


    Closely following, Luo yegui Feng asked, "Tianxian, so you have a share in this matter? Do you remember what you promised me a hundred years ago?"


    Tianxian replied, "I did promise to take care of Luo 3000 for you, but that was before, and I have taken care of Luo 3000 for so many years. Don''t think if you beat me once, I have to be your junior brother''s'' guard ''all the time. I''m afraid you''re dreaming?"


    (tired to death.


    My darling.


    The second is more written.


    Because it''s not dawn yet.


    So it''s still second.


    Hee hee ~)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    With that, Tian Xian turned his eyes to Wen Ping and observed the slight changes in Wen Ping''s face.


    From his heart, he was afraid that Wen Ping would misunderstand him and mistakenly thought that he had a good relationship with Luo yegui Feng, who was not good at coming. At the same time, he was also afraid that Wen Ping misunderstood that he was a man who broke his promise. It''s not that he broke his word, but that Luo yegui Feng is true. It''s shameless.


    How many times has he helped Luo 3000 over the years?


    It''s just that he can''t get Luo yegui Feng''s gratitude. Now that Luo 30001 is dead, he immediately comes to question himself.


    After observing Wen Ping for a few times, although there was no superfluous expression on Wen Ping''s face, Tian Xian was still worried. He quickly explained to Wen Ping: "Lord Wen, he beat me once a hundred years ago. I promised him to take care of Luo 3000. In this hundred years, once Luo 3000 asked for something, I will come forward to help him. But do I have to help Luo 3000 all my life?"


    "So this is why you let my younger martial brother be killed by the immortal sect, and now you are so close to the person who killed my younger martial brother?" Luo yegui Feng said in a deep voice, and the murderous spirit swept in front of everyone like thousands of knives.


    The next moment, Luo yegui Feng slowly approached Tianxian.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to talk nonsense with Luo yegui Feng. If the other party wants to avenge Luo 3000, please wait at any time! But now Tianxian has been standing on his side and helping himself to speak. At this time, he seems a little ungrateful if he wants to leave himself out.


    "Tian Xian didn''t break his promise. Before Luo 3000 was dying, he did appear for the first time like the father of protecting the calf." Wen Ping explained for Tian Xian, and then took one step to meet Luo yegui Feng, who was pressing Tian Xian step by step. "But the main people killed in this sect can''t be saved, even if you come."


    Luo yegui Feng took another step forward, and then suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was only a short distance from Wen Ping.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be in Yuanyang area in the future. People in Yuanyang area seem to have forgotten me and my sword."


    Luo yegui Feng opened his mouth coldly just a few feet away from Wen Ping, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was ready to come out.


    Seeing this, Yan Lai can''t stand it at last.


    "Enough!"


    A good whirlpool duel, now it''s like this.


    Can you stop for a while?


    "Luo yegui Feng, I don''t care what you come for today, but now it''s time for vortex duel!"


    Luo yegui Feng slowly turned back, looked at Yan Lai with a smile, and then asked, "even the city Lord Yan Lai helped the immortal sect. I''ve lived for a long time. But the city Lord Yan Lai, I''m here today with an idea."


    Yan Lai''s eyebrows trembled when he heard the four words of the sect leader''s will.


    The master of Qianjiang sect, the first whirlpool craftsman in Youguo!


    Although he is an official of Youguo and the Lord of Shenfei City, his identity is not a bit lower than that of the master of Qianjiang sect.


    If Luo''s returning to Feng at night really comes with the will of the sect leader, he can only invite the big domain leader to come in person, otherwise it is difficult to control the situation in front of him.


    Yan Lai asked cautiously, "what advice does the sect leader have?"


    "The sect leader also wants to see the so-called whirlpool new way. At the same time, he also wants to see who is behind the immortal sect who killed my younger martial brother." while talking, Luo yegui Feng''s eyes fell on Wen Ping again and kept looking up and down, "but since even Lord Yan wants to help immortal sect speak today, I''ll give Lord Yan a face!"


    "Luo yegui Feng, I know you have fire in your heart, but I unintentionally favor the immortal sect, just to implement the will of the great domain master." since Luo yegui Feng moved the sect master out, Yan Lai can only move the great domain master out.


    Although the master of the thousand craftsman sect is detached, the identity of the great domain master is not low, not to mention the official of the Youguo behind the great domain master.


    Compared with the thousand craftsman gate, it''s too small.


    When Luo yegui Feng heard Yan Lai''s words, his killing intention suddenly decreased a lot. Then he looked back at Wen Ping reluctantly and unhappily, and then left a cold word.


    "After the whirlpool duel and before the seven domains ascend to the sky, it''s my last chance to give you. If the strong behind you don''t come, don''t blame me for killing them all."


    After that, Luo yegui and Feng angrily shook their sleeves and left with negative hands.


    Wen Ping always stopped and looked at him quietly. He was quite helpless: I just want to simply change the world. Why does someone always stand up and add some inexplicable trouble to himself.


    "Alas..."


    When Wen Ping thought of this, he could only sigh helplessly and sat back again.


    He didn''t want to kill.


    But someone always comes to the door!


    As everyone knows, this sigh suddenly gave birth to a trace of despair to the people who have been holding the immortal sect.


    "Lord Wen just wants to start a new era. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Thousand craftsman Monroe, three thousand. They go to find fault by themselves. Who can blame them for their incompetence? Are the people of thousand craftsman''s gate reasonable or not? If you want me, I really have no face to come to the door!"


    "Lord Wen sighed. I can see that he was helpless. Is this the fate of the pioneers? Are the pioneers really as history says, they can only stand at the angle between the old era and the new era forever, neither belong to the old era nor to the new era?"


    The people of Shenfei City whispered and talked, and there was a lot of helplessness on their faces. They felt sorry for immortal Zong, Wen Ping and master Ziran.


    The same is true for LONGYE and Qingqing, and there is also a lot of regret on their faces.


    Of course, their regrets are different.


    LONGYE just regretted that Luo yegui Feng came too soon, otherwise he would give immortal sect some time, and Ziqi Pavilion could change Yuanyang domain.


    That''s the same sentence.


    Luo yegui Feng came too soon.


    Didn''t give the immortal a chance.


    The shallow regret is that he has no thigh to hold, and he can only live in the days when he is overwhelmed by the thousand craftsman''s door in the future.


    At the same time, he regretted that Ziran didn''t want to go back to Zeming palace.


    Otherwise, Ziran, who has mastered the new way of whirlpool, only needs to give her a little time, and she will become a sharp weapon of Zeming palace against qianjiangmen!


    "Lord Wen, can I help you?"


    Tianxian asked.


    "Don''t worry about him. After the whirlpool duel, if the people of qianjiangmen don''t want to leave Shenfei City, you can help me send them away." Wen Ping knew Tianxian''s enthusiasm, so he called them impolitely.


    Tianxian immediately patted his chest and promised, "Lord Wen, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Xu Nian will try their best to help at that time."


    "Lord Wen, Xu Nian will do his best to help!"


    Seeing that his ancestors had said so, Xu Nian quickly stood up and echoed.


    In my heart, she doesn''t want to get involved in this muddy water and let the thousand craftsman gate bear a grudge, but my will is irreversible!


    As soon as Lin Yehong listened to the three people''s words, she couldn''t help but show a ray of contemptuous smile recently. Because of Luo''s relationship with returning to the maple at night, she resolutely sneered at Ziran and said, "Zeming palace abandoned disciples. I really think that after practicing the so-called vortex new way, you can ascend to the sky step by step? It''s really a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "It turned out to be just a deserter of the Zeming palace. What kind of powerful role do I think it is? Wait, I remember that there has been a deserter in the Zeming palace in recent years, which seems to have set the worst record of breaking the two swirls in the Zeming palace. It took a whole hundred years?" Luo yegui Feng also looked at Ziran with that kind of sniffing eyes and deliberately humiliated Ziran.


    This, of course, is also to humiliate the immortal sect!


    But although other people of immortal sect were a little excited, Wen Ping, the leader of immortal sect, remained unmoved. Instead, he kept staring at Zi Ran.


    At this time, Wen Ping was curious about Ziran''s reaction.


    Obviously, this is a pain point of Ziran. Although it has been diluted for so many years, the wound in my heart is not so easy to heal.


    As the patriarch, it is not difficult to build a Xuanyi palace for Ziran, or a second building more powerful than Xuanyi palace. It can be done with a little reputation.


    But he can''t help Ziran heal the wounds in the past, and can''t kill all the people who know about it, so Ziran''s own choice is very important. Choose to continue to escape, let time dilute it, or face it?


    The next moment, purple ran opened his mouth.


    She made a choice!


    "I''m ashamed to say that I really had a poor talent in whirlpool, even worse, so I was expelled from Zeming palace. After more than 100 years of learning, I didn''t succeed. Fortunately, I entered immortal sect and met whirlpool new Tao. I was successful in learning." Zi Ran talked freely and seemed not to care about his past.


    Then after saying this, he immediately opened his mouth to everyone: "Therefore, I advise you that if you can''t earn anything by practicing pulse technique and whirlpool, you might as well go to the red domain to break through the puzzle of Shidao. If you break through, you can enter the immortal sect. In the immortal sect, you have more choices. You don''t have to practice pulse gate or whirlpool. My sect won the first cloud elder in the seven domains this time, and you don''t have to practice well It''s the pulse gate. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the red domain master! "


    As soon as Juntian saw this, he quickly stood up to help, "elder Ziran''s words are true. Elder Yun of immortal sect did not practice the pulse gate, but he won the first place in the red domain with an invincible posture."


    After being admitted by Juntian Yigu, people who had doubts in their hearts immediately fried the pot.


    Accompanied by one after another, Wen Ping nodded with satisfaction. Of course, Wen Ping''s satisfaction only lies in Ziran''s counterattack.


    It seems that I''m careless.


    How can master Ziran, who has experienced thousands of layers and more than 100 years, be troubled by the past?


    When Lin Yehong and Luo yegui Feng heard many voices of wanting to join the immortal sect, their faces Suddenly coagulated. Seeing that their sarcasm and ridicule had no effect, they made Ziran appear in the limelight, so they were angry and defeated: "nonsense. If you don''t practice the pulse gate, what do you practice?"


    Ziran smiled helplessly, looked at Lin Yehong with compassionate eyes, looked at Luo yegui Feng as a strong man, and then said, "you''ll know in the future. There''s no more nonsense. Let''s start and let the frog at the bottom of the well experience your ten divine skills."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Then Ziran went to the stage.


    be prepared to meet the challenge!


    Some rickety bodies stood still, like pines. Some turbid but firm eyes usually look ahead, but their eyes don''t fall. Only the heart stops purposefully on the vortex duel platform at the moment.


    Ziran has no intention of winning or losing, because she has no desire to win or lose. I''ll see you for a long time. She''s already looked down on a lot of things.


    However, she wants the world to see the vortex new way, and also wants the immortal vortex new way to be famous in the whole secluded country.


    From now on!


    When Lin Yehong saw Ziran''s determined appearance, her heart was horizontal, "in that case, master Ziran, then Lin learned."


    At the end of the conversation, Lin Yehong said unreservedly, "Xiao Qian world, one of the ten divine arts of the thousand craftsman sect, is one of Lin''s practices. Over the years, the 23 elders and seven vice palace leaders of our sect who practice the ''little Qian world'' have all been famous for this divine art. Although Lin''s'' little Qian world ''has only achieved great success, it has also become the first of the four whirlpool craftsmen in the whirlpool divine craftsmanship list of Yuanyang region."


    Lin Yehong''s speech suddenly stopped, and then roared like a tiger like a dragon!


    "I''ll see how you beat me today!"


    When the words fell, the forest leaf red vein gate was shocked, and the blood blood gas burst out, sweeping the whole vortex duel platform like a tide. Lin Yehong put her in it, and her eyes were blood red. If she didn''t have the intention to kill at all, I''m afraid no one would think it was a whirlpool duel.


    Along with the outbreak of blood and tide, one hundred and twenty pieces were extracted in advance from the Lord''s house, and the essence of Tian Cai Bao, which was 70% pure, flew out of the utensils.


    From a distance, the blood branches draw the essence of heaven and earth, such as towering trees.


    Blood branch is riotous with colour, and the essence of colorful material is fruit.


    The next moment.


    Lin Yehong pointed to a blood branch with one hand, and the blood branch vibrate, and the essence of Tian Cai Yuan Bao fell down, and fell into the vortex diagram accurately. Then the second, third and fourth... Vibrated one after another.


    In just ten hours, the essence of 33 pieces of heaven and earth treasures fell into the vortex map. In the spiral chart, they are like a group of strangers suddenly meet, some of them are displeased with each other, and some are excited to blend together, and one mouth devours the essence of another kind of heaven and earth treasure.


    Everything happens, so at the moment of all this, Lin Yehong condenses her blood and turns into a fire snake, and a fierce son plunges into the vortex chart board. At the moment when the fire snake enters, all Tiancai and Dibao lean towards it as if they had seen their relatives, flow with its rotation in the vortex diagram board, and slowly blend together.


    One circle, two circles


    Until the fire snake swam a hundred times in the vortex board, Lin Yehong pointed to a blood branch on the top of his head again.


    At the same time, Ziran just looked and didn''t act immediately.


    But the low voice exclamation of Li Changhai, Qingqian and others came.


    "Is this the little thousand world? It''s really extraordinary!"


    "It is worthy of one of the ten great powers of art. In a quarter of an hour, the essence of thirty-three kinds of heaven and earth treasures is well blended together. This is something that the four ordinary whirlpools need to spend a day doing."


    They sighed one after another.


    But in fact, they did not say a word, that is, even if they entered the five whirlpool, they could not integrate the essence of Tian Cai Bao so quickly.


    But if these words come out of their mouths, they will more or less destroy their prestige and give the head of the thousand craftsman ambition.


    At this time, Luo yegui Feng also spoke, "Xiaoqian world is the peak of the whirlpool technique, which has been studied by predecessors for thousands of years. When the fire snake swims 3333 times, 1111 times, and 999 times. This is called divine art! I don''t know if there are other bright things besides that special ability in the so-called whirlpool new way?"


    This is aimed at Wen ping!


    Luo yegui and Feng looked at Wen Ping from afar. Under the peaceful eyes, killing ideas emerged.


    However, Wen Ping just glanced at Luo yegui Feng and said with a helpless smile: "the times have changed, and your struggle is just futile. Even if you win the vortex duel, you can''t change the fact that you have been surpassed together. What''s more, you can''t win..."


    Wen Ping said the last five words calmly, confidently and confidently.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the public and brought up the ripples of curiosity.


    The ripples spread slowly, and then big waves gradually appeared!


    Everyone wondered why Wen Ping was so determined.


    Obviously, the new vortex road has just come out, and the original vortex has developed for thousands of years.


    Luo yegui Feng fought back unhappily, and his expression was full of certainty. "It seems that you still don''t understand the world and our thousand craftsman gate."


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    This is an eternal truth.


    Aside from this truth, qianjiangmen represents the peak of Chaotian gorge vortex. A new vortex path that has just entered the house has been thoroughly studied, and it doesn''t take too long. Just like the whirlpool skill of Zeming palace, they all know the thousand craftsman''s skills like the back of their hand. This is a truth.


    But this cannot be said here, because it can only come in secret, not in public.


    Even if everyone knew they would do it!


    "No, you don''t understand." Wen Ping responded with a little meaning, and then his eyes focused on the vortex duel platform, ignoring Luo yegui Feng.


    Luo returned to Feng at night and smiled.


    "What a naive young man."


    After saying that, he paid no attention to Wen Ping.


    But Wen Ping''s innocence, he understood.


    Because he used to be like this when he was young.


    Even dreamed of conquering the world and becoming the most powerful whirlpool craftsman.


    But as time passed, he realized that everything was not so simple.


    At the moment, when Ziran on the vortex duel platform heard Luo yegui Feng''s words, her patience to continue watching the meeting immediately disappeared, and then took out a tripod directly from the Tibetan ring.


    A square tripod!


    The square tripod is very simple. You can see its whole picture at a glance, which is similar to the square tripod used for sacrifice in most families. The only special thing may belong to its unique pattern and the dark black and very strange dragon wallpaper.


    After taking out the square tripod, Ziran said coldly to Luo yegui Feng, "what a self righteous ignorant old man."


    This remark made everyone laugh.


    Obviously, master Ziran is retaliating against Luo yegui Feng.


    Luo yegui Feng laughed at the innocence of the immortal Lord, so she laughed at Luo yegui Feng as an ignorant old man.


    And still use the word head!


    Generally speaking, they say that pigs and cattle use their heads only when they make a noise.


    When Luo yegui Feng''s face was angry, Ziran patted the square tripod, injected Hellfire into the square tripod, and then activated the dark black dragon wall around the square tripod. When the Dragon Wall text was activated, a black flame lit up in the square tripod.


    In full view of the public, the flame released a deep and mysterious atmosphere, which made Tianxian and Yan Lai frown.


    They have never seen such a flame!


    have never even heard of it!


    Under the curious eyes of the people, the flame tongue of the black flame did not cross the opening of the Fang Ding, but burned brightly inside. Then Ziran threw the vortex diagram board into it and let the black flame devour it.


    Now, in the depths of their invisible square tripod.


    The black flame is pouring into the vortex diagram board. With the influx of black flame, a large number of Tiancai and Dibao dross in the original vortex diagram board began to burn and emit a strange light of dark purple.


    No extra action.


    There are no colorful blood tides.


    The essence of the one hundred and twenty pieces of heaven and earth treasures was also poured into the square by the purple master, and consumed by the black flames.


    Last night, Ziran sat down leisurely in full view of the public. In addition to one hand still delivering Hellfire to the Fangding, Ziran didn''t have any superfluous actions. He sat there all the time, looked at the flame in the Fangding from time to time, and controlled the strength of Hellfire transported into the Fangding from time to time.


    Now, Lin yelun is of great momentum, and has been shocked by one piece after another, and then he has been driven by the fire snake. He has been able to draw the material of the heaven wood treasure with the previous combination.


    As time went on, an hour passed.


    Seventy eight heavenly and earth treasures have fallen from the blood branch on Lin Yehong''s head, and the fire snake has made more than 500 turns.


    Lin Yehong''s little thousand world has become a big one, so when the fire snake turns to the 111th, the vortex map becomes a city.


    According to the progress at the moment, the whirlpool map of Lin Yehong can be completed in two hours at most!


    Compared with the situation that master Ziran can''t understand, many vortex craftsmen such as Li Changhai and Qingqian pay more attention to Lin Yehong. Because Lin Yehong completed what they could accomplish in seven or eight days in just one hour.


    In their eyes, the most terrible thing is not the shortening of time.


    But the essence of every kind of material can be traced to the perfect combination of the fire snake.


    "It is worthy of being one of the top ten divine arts."


    "No wonder the high quality probability of the forest leaf red four swirling vortex map is 90%


    "Today I saw the ''little thousand world'' with my own eyes. I understand why I lost to the people of thousand craftsman''s school."


    The whirlpool craftsman in Zeming palace was filled with emotion. Even Qingqian and the five whirlpool craftsman couldn''t help feeling in their hearts.


    The top ten divine arts are worthy of being a peak skill.


    Zeming palace, I''ve lost a lot these years.


    Just when they lamented Lin Yehong''s "little thousand world".


    When the audience under the vortex duel stage looked at Ziran confused.


    Just when Luo yegui Feng was satisfied to talk and laugh with Yan Lai.


    A purple light suddenly bloomed from the whirlpool duel platform, flashed through the square tripod, followed by purple ran, immediately stopped, got up at the same time, and then carefully looked at the Dragon Wall text gradually emerging on one side of the square tripod that no one could understand.


    Looking at it, Ziran shook her head with a slight pity.


    "Luck is really bad. These four whirlpool enchanting tripods contain seven congenital attributes. This whirlpool chart has the worst congenital attributes."


    (the second shift is in the afternoon...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Just as Ziran sighed, the people under the vortex duel looked at each other in surprise, and then focused their eyes on Ziran.


    "It''s over?"


    "So fast?"


    "In less than an hour, master Ziran made a four swirling vortex map?"


    Everyone looked at Ziran with questions. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Because the education and influence from childhood to childhood tell them that this is impossible. Even the lowest whirlpool can''t be done so fast.


    Unless it is a whirlpool of four or five whirlpools, the craftsman will do it.


    But this is not a whirlpool. How can it be so fast?


    At this moment, the hearts of Tianxian, LONGYE and others were raised. They were so nervous that they couldn''t help shaking their hands into fists, and their palms were slowly soaked with sweat. They all hoped that master Ziran would win and immortal Zong would win, so they were very uneasy at the moment when the result came out.


    Really?


    It can be seen that master Ziran looked sad, and several people were not sure.


    Until Wen Ping stood up and said "it''s over", LONGYE and other talents laughed wildly and clapped their hands. Immortal sect, Wangshen Pavilion, and the dragon family applauding with LONGYE, the applause thundered through the whole vortex duel platform.


    After hearing the applause, the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen stood up one by one, and then looked at immortal sect and master Ziran.


    Until master Ziran took the completed vortex map out of the tripod, all people dared to believe all this in front of them.


    That''s it!


    Just over an hour!


    A picture of four swirls was born!


    "Impossible!"


    Lin Yehong and Luo yegui Feng were startled to speak for the first time.


    Lin Yehong stopped the action in her hand directly, and her eyes widened with surprise, staring at the vortex in Ziran''s hand.


    Luo yegui Feng''s smiling face, which was originally talking and laughing, solidified instantly, then rubbed up and stared at the vortex in Ziran''s hand.


    The next moment.


    Cheers everywhere!


    "Win!"


    "Immortal won!"


    "For more than an hour, master Ziran created a four swirling vortex map, which is absolutely unprecedented."


    "Sure enough, as master Ziran said, people can have many choices in their life. Master Ziran set the record of the slowest entry into the realm of two swirls in those years, but now Ziran has created a myth of making four swirls in half an hour!"


    "The ten great arts have lost!"


    "Whirlpool, lost!"


    "We have witnessed history!"


    The cheers were deafening like waves.


    At this time, Lin Yehong suddenly exclaimed.


    "There''s something wrong with her vortex map!"


    "There''s definitely something wrong with her vortex map!"


    "Look!"


    "Look at you, look!"


    Because the sound of the tsunami overshadowed his voice, Lin Yehong shouted several times before finally tearing a hole in the cheering ocean. Luo yegui Feng heard Lin Yehong''s words and immediately said, "noisy!"


    An angry cry resounded through the whole Shenfei city.


    People''s cheers gradually decreased. Tianxian would scold Luo yegui Feng for being shameless, but this time he was still held by Wen Ping.


    "Let him make trouble."


    Wen Ping''s indifferent calm face made Tian Xian sit back.


    When Tianxian just sat down, Luo yegui Feng shouted to Yan: "Lord Yan, there is something wrong with her vortex diagram. Look carefully! There is no vortex diagram like this and it is still disgusting. Her vortex diagram is a failure!"


    Yan Lai fixed his eyes and carefully looked at the whirlpool in Ziran''s hand.


    The whirlpool is purple with black and green dark lines. It looks strange. He has never seen this kind of whirlpool. The most unusual thing is that this vortex picture is still emitting dark purple gas, which looks very abnormal.


    With Yan Lai''s eyes, everyone also looked at the vortex map in Ziran''s hand. The joy on his face was gradually restrained, and replaced by some doubts.


    "How can there be a vortex like this?" Lin Yehong hurriedly added, and her uneasiness gradually turned into uneasiness.


    He''s not sure.


    But now he has no choice.


    This is the only bad policy!


    Ziran seemed to see Lin Yehong''s uneasiness, so she gave Lin Yehong a pity look and said: "I don''t know whether the top ten divine arts you talk about are the top skills of Chaotian gorge whirlpool. I only know that the little world of cultivation is more or less disappointing. It''s also strange that I shouldn''t have expected too much of you."


    "Don''t pretend, your Vortex map is a failure!" Lin Yehong knew that she could only gamble at the moment, so she refused.


    But then Ziran''s words made Lin Yehong''s calm heart collapse in an instant.


    "You must be curious about why its appearance is a little strange, right? I''m actually helpless. Why is it so strange. Of course, it''s ugly. But it''s ugly, but it''s still very precious for practitioners whose innate strange pulse is only the attribute of five elements."


    Ziran''s words mean that this vortex map is indeed a complete vortex map, because Lin Yehong knows that Ziran won''t talk big today.


    Because boasting will be exposed by leaving, not only won''t win the game, but also humiliate yourself and the family behind.


    Ziran won''t do that!


    However, compared with Lin Yehong''s reluctance and fear, more people are actually concerned about the essence of this vortex map.


    And purple Ran''s last sentence.


    A practitioner with only five elements in the pulse gate?


    When is this a question?


    Isn''t it a practitioner who always has five elements and congenital different veins?


    Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, Ziran continued: "this vortex map has not reached high quality because of insufficient materials, with an increase of less than 90%. However, its attached special ability can give people''s pulse a congenital attribute - poison!"


    With that, Ziran''s eyes fell on the immortal people and said again, "of course, if you get poison, it means you will lose your existing congenital strange veins. At the same time, it also means that you can''t get Hellfire or wind attributes. If anyone wants this vortex map, I''ll give it to you today."


    Immortal people, look at me and I look at you. I didn''t stand up for a moment.


    Because master Ziran said, getting means losing.


    The most important thing is that if you get the poison, you can''t go to the Millennium level to obtain Hellfire strange veins. At the same time, you can also go to the wind Valley to obtain wind attribute strange veins.


    "Master Ziran, we all have different veins." huaiye had no choice but to speak.


    Qin Meng echoed, "master Ziran, I still like hellfire."


    Although no one wants the immortal sect, the people of Shenfei city and many other forces can stare at the vortex map in Ziran''s hand one by one.


    They believe in master Ziran.


    I believe master Ziran will not cheat.


    Although the so-called innate poison attribute is hard to believe, if this is true, what does it mean?


    A real new era!


    Whirlpool new Tao not only opened up a new era of whirlpool craftsman, but also directly changed the world of pulse gate practitioners.


    "Master Ziran, I''ll buy it!"


    "Master Ziran, I''ll buy 500000 white crystals!"


    There were shouts everywhere.


    Among them, there is no lack of strong people who are not forbidden.


    Tianxian also got up suddenly when he saw it. "Master Ziran, how many white crystals are there in this vortex diagram? I''ll buy it! Open your mouth and I''ll never bargain!"


    Purple ran shook his head, "not for sale."


    Then he saw that no one wanted immortal sect, so his eyes fell on his disciple Hulan, "Hulan, come here and absorb this vortex map."


    Hulan was stunned.


    "Master, I''m also a whirlpool craftsman... You can''t come to me if you have anything."


    What''s the use of a poison attribute by the whirlpool craftsman?


    It''s no use at all.


    But at this time, Wen Ping said, "go."


    Hulan saw that the patriarch even let himself go. His hesitation immediately settled down.


    Listen to the Lord, absolutely right!


    Hulan immediately took over thousands of swords, took the vortex map from Hulan''s hand, and then found an open place to absorb the vortex map. When Hulan absorbed the vortex map, everyone stared at him, as if witnessing the miracle of history.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of qianjiangmen, it was despair.


    They lost!


    Lin Yehong lost to Ziran!


    The branch rudder of qianjiangmen in Yuanyang domain was lost to Ziqi Pavilion!


    Vortex new road won vortex one perfectly and almost rolled, and opened a new era!


    The top ten divine arts don''t seem so divine anymore.


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of Lin Yehong and Luo yegui Feng. What they thought of for the first time was not failure, but the whirlpool picture of Ziran. The process of Hulan absorbing the vortex map brought them extreme tension.


    The results are already here.


    Ziran really created a four swirling vortex diagram in an hour and a half. In terms of speed, she has won.


    But if Ziran can create a congenital strange vein outside gold, wood, water, fire and earth in such a short time, they will really lose.


    Because for them, personal loss is not terrible, it only means that they are not proficient in learning. If the vortex loses together, it will make people despair, and their faith and persistence will collapse at this moment. That''s what they fear most.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hulan stood up in everyone''s expectation.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Three pulses opened in response.


    Although they are only three simple pulse gates, weaker than 70% of the people present today, they have brought shock to everyone.


    The dark purple pulse gate came into everyone''s eyes. Looking at the poison gas released by the dark purple pulse gate and the purple poison dripping down the pulse gate, everyone was silent. Then he saw the purple pulse gas condensed between Hulan''s hands. To be exact, it was poison gas. Then Hulan patted the poison gas directly in an empty place under the vortex duel platform.


    The poisonous gas swept over the open space. Although there was no violent roar, the open space seemed to have experienced a catastrophe and was badly corroded by the purple poison.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yehong was stunned, then her hand trembled violently, then stepped back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, spilling blood on the spot.


    At this moment, his dream was broken!


    Luo yegui Feng, who is beside Yan Lai, is staring at this scene. The tension in his heart has disappeared and replaced by a trace of helplessness.


    Lost!


    According to the law of Youguo, from today on, the thousand craftsman gate cannot appear where the purple Pavilion is located.


    If this matter spreads in Yuanyang region, what is the face of Qianjiang gate?


    "What a waste!"


    Luo yegui Feng looked at Lin Yehong in disgust and got up angrily.


    (the third watch is at night...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Yan Lai sat aside, silent as snow.


    He didn''t know what to say at the moment, but he had a lot of surprises in his heart. This vortex map is no worse than the vortex killer, and the vortex map seems to be better than the vortex killer, because the vortex map has a special ability.


    That''s congenital!


    In this world, from the moment people are born, non different veins and congenital different veins will divide people into three, six, nine and so on. No matter how distinguished your family background is and how noble your status is, if you don''t have congenital different veins, you belong to the weak in the same environment.


    Those with congenital abnormal veins belong to the strong. This is the basic truth and the destiny that has lasted for thousands of years and has not been changed.


    The appearance of purple Pavilion vortex map can change the fate that has lasted for thousands of years!


    This is a great gospel for practitioners without congenital abnormal veins. In addition, it is also a gospel for the whole secluded country. Take the different veins with poison attribute as an example, you can take Youguo by surprise.


    Yan Lai immediately decided to report to the domain master!


    And we must win over the purple Pavilion at any cost and establish cooperative relations!


    "I declare that master Ziran of purple ware Pavilion will win this whirlpool duel!" Yan Lai got up and the sound of Lang Lang circled in the sky. Then Yan Lai glanced at Luo yegui Feng on the side and said helplessly, "Qianjiang gate will not allow anyone to enter the purple ware Pavilion in Yuanyang region from tomorrow! Those who violate the order will serve a war sentence of 300 years on the battlefield!"


    As soon as this remark was made, thousands of people were in an uproar.


    War punishment, in short, is to be sent to the Shenyou army and fight on the battlefield for 300 years before returning to the Youguo.


    This is something most people don''t want to do.


    No one wants to fight for years, and no one wants to wrap up the day when they never know whether they can survive tomorrow.


    So who dares to break this law?


    Then, as Yan Lai''s voice began to spread, people outside the vortex duel platform and Shenfei city in the distance began to boil.


    Countless people looked in awe at master Ziran on the vortex duel platform.


    Win!


    Master Ziran won!


    The myth of the thousand craftsman sect was broken today.


    The struggle between vortex one and vortex new Tao, vortex new Tao won!


    "A new era has begun."


    "Master Ziran!"


    "Master Ziran!"


    When people began to shout excitedly, Lin Yehong, who listened to the sound, painfully ejected a mouthful of blood from her mouth again, and then almost fainted with a white eye.


    Looking at this scene, Luo yegui Feng, sitting next to Yan Lai, not only didn''t have the slightest pity, but even his face was hard to see the extreme at the moment. The anger between his eyebrows was like a volcano, which could erupt at any time.


    The next second, Luo yegui Feng pointed to Lin Yehong and scolded.


    "Waste!"


    "Waste!"


    "You''ve lost all your face."


    Of course, scold.


    Luo yegui Feng doesn''t really think Lin Yehong is a waste.


    He''s just venting his anger.


    On the contrary, the strength of Lin Yehong is obvious to all.


    In the land of four swirls, there are few better than him among the thousand craftsmen.


    Even the whole Chaotian gorge, there are not many people.


    The reason for today''s failure is not that Lin Yehong is weak, but that Ziran is too strong.


    With the voice of Luo''s returning to maple at night, the people of qianjiangmen looked as if they were dead, and the unwilling and helpless emotions crossed their faces. And when people, as well as those from the Zeming chamber of Commerce, began to cheer with excitement, the people of qianjiangmen hated them so much that their teeth were itching.


    But even if there is more reluctance at the moment.


    If you lose, you lose.


    They can''t even admit it if they don''t want to.


    Because the law is there!


    "We lost."


    A whirlpool craftsman of qianjiangmen sighed, and then left the crowd quietly and lonely.


    It must be mentioned that compared with the reluctance and helplessness of many whirlpool craftsmen in qianjiangmen, the people of Zeming chamber of commerce are like the new year, even more lively than the new year. Because the failure of qianjiangmen is their victory.


    Whether the immortal agrees or not.


    Anyway, they are most happy at the moment.


    "Get out of Yuanyang!"


    "Get out of the flying city!"


    "The scum of the thousand craftsman''s gate!"


    The people of Zeming chamber of Commerce broke out all the grievances of these years at this moment, constantly mocking the unwilling and helpless people of qianjiangmen.


    Lian Qingqian also looked at Ziran happily and rejoiced in the choice he made last night. "I thought Ziran might win, but I didn''t expect Ziran to win so easily. It''s worthy of being the offspring of elder youyue and elder Mingzhu."


    What she didn''t know, however, was that the response of the Zeming chamber of Commerce and the sentence "shallow" entered Wen Ping''s ears, which made Wen Ping very uncomfortable.


    In Wen Ping''s opinion, Ziran won and was praised, which is understandable.


    But master Ziran was expelled by Zeming palace. Everyone can praise master Ziran, but not the people in Zeming palace.


    Because master Ziran doesn''t need their face turning admiration.


    In fact, the most uncomfortable thing for Wen Ping is his simplicity and the complacency on the faces of the members of the Zeming chamber of Commerce. It''s like a small man''s ambition. It''s like the person who won the qianjiangmen today is a member of the Zeming palace.


    At the moment, Wen Ping understood that it was no wonder that the thousand craftsman gate was getting stronger and stronger, so he was pressed down by the Zeming palace.


    In short, the people in Zeming palace really can''t.


    However, what Wen Ping wants to do now is not to let Qingqian recognize the reality, nor to drive out the Zeming chamber of Commerce after driving qianjiangmen out of Shenfei City, but to fulfill his previous commitment first.


    "The vortex duel is over. It''s time for final liquidation."


    Lin Yehong must die today!


    Even if Luo returns to Feng at night, it''s the same!


    When Wen Ping''s voice just fell, the ancient nine day ape dragon and ShenHan white dragon jumped up. In ancient times, the nine day ape dragon fell on the vortex duel platform and approached Lin Yehong step by step. The white dragon of God fell in front of the people of the black fog sect.


    The sudden changes stunned people immersed in joy, as did Yan Lai and Tian Xian.


    Is the joy so short?


    Lord Wen is going to make trouble again?


    Tianxian thought: Lord Wen doesn''t really intend to kill Wei Tong''s accomplice in Qianjiang gate in front of Luo yegui Feng?


    Then Chen Xie stood up and said in a deep voice, "black fog sect, elders Yang Qing and Li Shanhe, support the strong ones in the sect to assist Wei Tong in action - you must kill today! Ye Hong, a thousand craftsman, premeditated and cooperated with Wei Tong to plot a whirlpool murderer in Ziqi Pavilion to murder our disciples, and deliberately planned today''s whirlpool duel to hide people''s ears and eyes - so you must kill today!"


    When Chen Xie''s words fell, people in Shenfei city suddenly marveled.


    Knowing the words of the landlord, the credibility is still very high in their hearts.


    After all, the immortal daily of jizhilou, the list of forces in Yuanyang region and the list of whirlpool craftsmen have convinced too many people.


    "Today''s whirlpool duel is a conspiracy!"


    "I said, how could the people of qianjiangmen suddenly see that they are desperate and that someone can support them at any time."


    However, compared with people''s exclamation, Tianxian, Yan Lai and others always stopped at Wen Ping, and only felt uneasy in their hearts.


    Under Yan Lai''s gaze, Wen Ping stood up and asked him, "Lord Yan, are you going to kill these three mouse excrement, or are the people of our sect leader?"


    Knowing that there was no way back, Yan Lai could only sigh in his heart, but there was no hesitation in his mouth, because he had decided to win over the immortal sect at any cost. Immediately and decisively answered, "these three people dare to kill and seize treasure in Shenfei city. They regard the law of Shenfei city as the air. Lord Wen, just do it, and I''ll bear something!"


    Luo yegui Feng was angry at Lin Yehong''s failure. Now he saw that Wen Ping wanted to kill Lin Yehong in front of him. His accumulated anger broke out in an instant.


    Lin Yehong is a waste again.


    That''s also the man of qianjiangmen.


    When did he want to kill people of the thousand craftsman sect?


    What angered him most was that Yan Lai even supported the immortal sect!


    "Vertical son, you dare!"


    Luo yegui Feng was furious, and the killing hidden in his body was intended to burst out at this moment, sweeping the vortex duel platform like a hurricane.


    "Do you really think the people of Qianjiang sect are fish? Kill them if you want!" Luo yegui Feng glared at Yan Lai and Wen Ping for a few eyes, then moved away from Yan Lai and fixed his eyes on Wen Ping. "I haven''t calculated with you the death of Luo 3000. You''re good. You still want to kill Tianjiao in our sect in front of me. I want to see what you can do!"


    After two words, Luo yegui Feng suddenly opened five veins together, and the breath of the powerful swept away like a tide at this moment.


    Within a kilometer, people under the ground are even struggling to stand firm at the moment.


    Even the strong man who has no prohibition for half a day has a cold back at this moment.


    This scene caught the vast majority of people off guard. No one could believe that what immortal Zong just said was serious.


    He said that after the whirlpool duel, he cleaned up the three escaped fish. He really wanted to clean up, even if there was no forbidden strong man in qianjiangmen one day.


    At this moment, the sky string suddenly burst.


    The five veins opened in response!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Luo yegui Feng, this is Yuanyang region!"


    Unwilling to be outdone, Tian Xian shouted angrily and chose to stand up for Wen Ping for the first time.


    However, Luo yegui Feng didn''t seem to care at all. On the contrary, he smiled gently with a trace of disdain, "Tianxian. Do you want to protect the immortal sect? A hundred years ago, you lost to me. It''s hard to say, I spared your life. Since you want to die today, I will help you!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Luo yegui and Feng''s five veins suddenly shook together.


    With the vibration of the pulse gate, a white awn flew out of the Tibetan ring and fell into the hands of Luo yegui Feng, and then disappeared with him. When it reappeared, it was the top of Tianxian''s head. Bai mang instantly turned into a sword, and began to become more and more with the emergence of Luo yegui maple.


    In a short breath, the long sword filled the sky and blocked out the sun. The wide Shenfei city was almost out of breath!


    "No one is waiting. Get out of here!"


    Luo yegui Feng didn''t start immediately, because there were many people from qianjiangmen below.


    That is to say, when the people of qianjiangmen and many other forces fled in panic, Wen Ping took out the flying boat and sent the immortal disciples into it. Then a green awn flew out from Wen Ping, swept over Lin Yehong, and then drew a beautiful arc in the sky.


    (the third watch is over.)..


    See you tomorrow!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    The green arc sweeps the sky, and the green lotus blooms quietly!


    However, in the green arc, at the green lotus leaf, there was a continuous stream of blood color, which made many people stop and stay stunned.


    "Die!"


    Abrupt.


    An angry roar exploded from the sky.


    It was Luo yegui Feng who made this sound!


    Because after the green arc swept across the sky, it not only left a charming arc, but also took away the life of Lin Yehong. At the chest of Lin Ye Hongxin, a blood hole the size of a thumb was dripping blood, gushing a few times from time to time, like a small fountain.


    Lin Yehong, who was already depressed because of his unwillingness to fail, felt the rapid passage of his vitality and the sharp pain from his heart. He looked down at his bleeding wound. At this moment, a lot flashed in his mind.


    Not willing.


    I have no choice.


    And regret.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at Luo yegui Feng. The world of mortals opened gently and issued a faint voice that was almost inaudible, "martial uncle, help me..."


    The words fell, and Lin Yehong fainted.


    Although he did not die immediately, his vitality would be exhausted in a short time.


    Tianxian watched this scene and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Really kill.


    carry out with drive and sweep!


    "It seems that today''s war is inevitable." fortunately, he is ready for a war.


    At this moment, Wen Ping has recalled his sword and stood with his hands down.


    His sword, like wisdom, has been shuttling around him, bringing a wisp of fierce Blue Sword meaning one after another.


    "Tianxian, I''ve accepted my feelings today. If there is a good whirlpool killer in the future, I''ll inform you in advance. But today''s war is a grudge between our immortal sect and qianjiangmen. Take your people aside."


    "Lord Wen, I can help you!" Tianxian didn''t want to leave.


    Seeing this, Yan Lai quickly stood up and said, "Tianxian, do you think things are not big enough to go aside?"


    Yan Lai knows that there must be no way to end things today.


    Wen Ping killed Lin Yehong in front of Luo yegui Feng. He not only slapped Luo yegui Feng in the face, but also slapped qianjiangmen.


    He didn''t know how to keep it flat at the moment.


    Unless the domain master comes forward at the moment.


    But the Lord of the great domain has not returned to Yuanyang domain, so he can''t appear in Shenfei city.


    At the thought of this, Yan Lai felt numb and confused.


    Before Tianxian responded to Yan Lai''s words, Wen Ping spoke again, "all right, Tianxian, go away if you have nothing, and it will soon be over."


    "No... you... Oh, OK!" Tianxian had no choice but to step back, but the pulse gate was not closed. He just came forward to help at any time.


    Luo yegui said angrily, "Wen Ping, you really want to die!"


    With an angry word, the sky pressed the whole Shenfei city out of breath. The sword rain suddenly became restless and released the vast sword meaning.


    Battle is imminent!


    Seeing this, Yan Lai could only order people to speed up the evacuation. As for the battle, he was still thinking anxiously.


    "Always this sentence, can you have something new."


    Wen Ping shook his head and smiled helplessly. Then he took out the voice stone and opened his mouth in full view of the public.


    Like talking to yourself.


    "Are you busy now?"


    "Since I''m idle, I''ll wait for a transmission."


    At the same time, a white light came to the black region and brought the sword demon back to the immortal sect.


    The next moment, a white light fell again.


    Fall in the duel platform of Shenfei city!


    This scene, Yan Lai with disordered thoughts, retreated to one side, but became an audience, and startled many distant forces and people evacuating in the future. Then he saw a man walking out of the white light.


    The flying boat suddenly bowed to meet each other.


    "Elder Daomo!"


    "Elder Daomo!"


    "Elder Daomo!"


    The immortal sect opened its mouth, and all the people understood that the immortal sect had come.


    drop from the clouds!


    The sword devil came out of the white light. He just finished his cultivation. At the moment, he was full of sword intention, so the moment he came out suddenly changed the atmosphere of the battlefield. The vast sword rain that had pressed everyone out of breath suddenly seemed less terrible.


    Because the sword meaning released from the sword demon is even more terrible!


    "Zhongjing!"


    Tianxian was stunned.


    Yan Lai was also stunned at this moment.


    The strong one at the main level of the big domain appears!


    Then he saw the strong man who was comparable to the strength of the great domain Lord bowing respectfully to Wen Ping and saying, "what do you want from the Lord?"


    Tianxian, Yan Lai and all those who watched this scene from a distance set off a storm in their hearts.


    The immortal sect is so strong.


    There are elders in heaven.


    This is the strongman of the big domain master level!


    Wen Ping stood with his hands on his back and said, "do you see the man above your head? Take him down and seal the pulse gate. My Lord is useful."


    The knife demon nodded, then slowly turned his head, looked at Luo yegui Feng like a knife, and said with a little surprise: "it''s really a coincidence that Luo yegui Feng, the Lord of Qianjiang gate, is Luo yegui Feng."


    In the past, when he was on the battlefield, he knew that he had returned to maple Luo yegui, because the vortex map made by Maple Luo yegui belonged to the top in the list of combat merit awards on the battlefield.


    "Senior, we can talk!"


    Luo yegui Feng''s anger has now dissipated 70%.


    I can''t help laughing at Tian Xian.


    The knife devil shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to talk about."


    After that, the sword full of holy light sword is already in hand.


    Killing intention also broke out at this moment!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five pulse Qi Zhen!


    The vast meaning of holy light sword and the momentum in the sky erupted like a volcano, washing the sword rain all over the sky. The swords closest to the sword devil shook several times and were scattered by the intention of holy light sword in an instant.


    Gap geometry?


    obvious!


    "Master!"


    Luo yegui Feng''s face began to look a little ugly.


    The difference of one environment.


    Hesitation Valley!


    How?


    "Either die or kneel down!" the knife devil responded in a deep voice, and then directly turned into a black-and-white startled Hong across the sky. With a random wave of the knife in his hand, a huge crescent shaped holy light knife with a length of 100 feet swept across the sky.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    All swords are broken where the holy light sword passes.


    The sword rain all over the sky doesn''t last two seconds. All of them are cut!


    The sun once again sprinkled on Shenfei City, fell on everyone''s feet and faces, and elongated everyone''s shadow.


    "This is the strong one at the main level of the big domain!"


    "With a knife, the heaven level pulse skill will be broken. It''s so strong that it''s terrible."


    "Does immortal Zong dare to kill Lin Yehong in front of Luo yegui Feng? What is killing Lin Yehong with such a strong Zhenzong?"


    People sighed and looked up at the knife demon.


    Yan Lai, who didn''t know how to solve today''s problem, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this scene.


    If the immortal sect has such a strong man, he can rest assured.


    But at this time, Luo yegui Feng was flustered. "Senior, this is a misunderstanding. Lin Yehong and Luo 3000 died when they died. They deserve to die."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." the knife devil made two more knives, one black and one white. The meaning of the holy light knife crossed together and plowed the sky, making the world turn pale again.


    The sun disappeared from Shenfei city again.


    Instead, there is only the boundless and vast meaning of holy light knife.


    Gentle kindness and extreme evil are mixed together, passing through everyone''s heart, and there are waves of fear in everyone''s heart.


    Luo yegui Feng saw it, and the pulse gate shook quickly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The golden pulse Qi gathered like a tide, and then turned into a sword rain all over the sky again, but this time the sword rain was more than before, and the sword tip was only facing the sword devil in front.


    At the next moment, Luo yegui''s maple sword started, pointing to the knife devil, and the sword rain gathered in front of Luo yegui''s maple and condensed into a huge golden sword.


    "Sword rise ¡¤ giant kill!"


    With the roar of Luo yegui Feng, the huge golden sword cut off the cross intention of the knife devil. However, the huge golden sword, which seemed to have an invincible posture, broke at the moment of touching the meaning of the cross knife.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With more and more breaking sounds, the huge golden sword cracked countless falling marks, and it was about to break.


    Luo yegui Feng''s face changed suddenly, because he had used 70% of his strength. In addition to the bottom card to protect his life, this day''s level pulse skill sword and giant kill is his strongest means. But it can only resist the two knives cut by the other party at will for a few breathing time.


    The gap like a gully in the sky made Luo return to Feng at night feel suffocated.


    Run!


    Only escape!


    But what he didn''t know was that because it was Wen Ping''s order this time, the two sabres seemed random, but in fact they had used all their power under normal conditions. The fifth level magic can''t produce good and evil. This is one of the strongest means of knife magic.


    So how could the knife demon let him escape?


    "Master, this is a misunderstanding!" Luo yegui Feng''s voice sounded again, but the sword in his hand didn''t stop.


    With one sword, he cut directly on the space barrier and cut a hole in the space barrier. As soon as this tone opened, the water in the curved area gushed out like a flood breaking the dike and fell into Shenfei city. As an unbridled maple, Luo returned at night. Not afraid of the water in the curved environment, he plunged into it, but the people under the unbridled control of Shenfei city will suffer.


    In the gushing curved environment, dozens of high-rise buildings were submerged at the moment of landing, smashed them, and then rushed to all parts of Shenfei city.


    Yan Lai saw this, his face suddenly changed, "what''s he like!"


    In order to escape, Luo yegui Feng directly opened the barrier of Qujing and released the water of Qujing. Regardless of the life and death of the people in Shenfei city!


    What a selfish bastard!


    "Tianxian, help me!" Yan Lai immediately shouted at Tianxian, and then rushed to the space barrier that was gushing water from the Qujing.


    "Coming!"


    Tianxian rushed forward.


    However, the knife demon rushed into the Qujing first, and then conveniently sealed the Qujing barrier cut by Luo yegui Feng to stop the gushing water of Qujing.


    Yan Lai and Tian Xian were relieved when they saw this.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The sword devil did it at will, which solved a big problem.


    Because even if they both shot at the same time and wanted to seal the gap of the space barrier, it would take at least hundreds of breaths.


    Hundreds of breaths, the water of the curved environment is enough to wash away half of Shenfei city.


    At that time, Shenfei city doesn''t know how many people will die without restraint.


    "Come on, take down the people of the thousand craftsman''s gate!" Yan Lai immediately angrily said, and then jumped at the water in the curved territory that was surging to other parts of Shenfei city.


    Just a little time.


    More than a dozen streets in Shenfei city have been submerged and washed away by the water of Qujing.


    He the Lord''s mansion to cover the Shenyou army evacuated by the people of Shenfei city. For a moment, more than a thousand people died!


    Tianxian also answered angrily and said angrily, "Xu Nian, take people to help the city master''s house and take down all the people of qianjiangmen for me. No one is allowed to run away! Those who dare to resist will be killed on the spot!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    In Youguo, there is an unwritten rule.


    Of course, this is only to limit the powerful.


    At this level, it is easy to break the space barrier of Chaotian gorge. But because of this, many days without prohibition, the strong have made a treaty with each other, that is, never open the space barrier at will.


    Because opening the space barrier at will can''t suppress the water in the curved environment. As soon as the space barrier is opened, the water of the curved environment will flow out, causing indelible damage to the land. At the same time, the water of Qujing is also a nightmare for the strong under heaven.


    Therefore, this unwritten rule has been imperceptibly observed among the tianwuban strongmen. Before returning to maple in luoye, no tianwuban strongman in Youguo will break the space barrier at will over a huge city with hundreds of millions of people.


    Luo yegui Feng is the first person!


    The first madman who violated everyone''s bottom line!


    This is the move that the group of inferior talents who cover the sky building can use!


    "Catch them all!"


    "Don''t let one of the thousand craftsman''s door be smashed!"


    "Well, this kind of person is still the peak master of the 22nd peak of qianjiangmen. What''s the difference from those bastards in the sky covering building!"


    Under Yan Lai''s command, the city Lord''s residence immediately divided some abusive and angry Shenyou troops. They rushed to the whirlpool craftsmen of Qianjiang gate with killing intention, while others rushed to the place where the water of Qujing rushed to resist the water of Qujing with pulse Qi.


    However, the water in the curved environment surges too fast and too much, and thousands of Shenyou troops can''t stop its pace at all.


    Blocking the East.


    It will run west.


    There''s always a loophole for it to get out.


    "Come on, the East needs support!"


    "Stop him from pouring into Nanhua street."


    "Commander, Nanhua street is gone!"


    With the cry of Shenyou army, Wen Ping took out his wand and began to sing.


    After two breaths.


    Singing is over!


    Then Wen Ping''s wand pointed to the surging water of the curved environment, and a piercing cold awn shot into it, bringing boundless cold.


    Fourth order magic - frozen world!


    Originally, the surging water of the curved environment was frozen in an instant, and the frozen range was becoming larger and larger, but it was only a dozen breaths, and all the water of the swept curved environment was frozen. The bitter cold blew across the faces and fingertips of many Shenyou troops with the wind, but it brought not cold, but joy.


    "Frozen!"


    "Frozen!"


    Many Shenyou troops were immediately happy.


    The people who had fled unexpectedly slowed down at this moment and looked back suspiciously. When they saw the ice and snow behind them and the ten foot high water waves in the curved environment reduced to ice sculptures and braved the white cold, they were relieved.


    The biting cold wind swept around them and brought them not the cold, but the joy of the rest of their lives.


    "Saved!"


    "We are saved!"


    "The water in Qujing is frozen."


    Listening to people''s happy voices, Wen Ping withdrew his eyes. He is not a Buddha and has never had the idea of saving all the people in the world, but Wen Ping was more or less touched by the joy of the rest of their lives on their faces.


    At the same time, it also deepened the anger towards Luo yegui Feng!


    Before, Wen Ping only wanted to seal his pulse door, and then hang it on Liufang street for ten days and a half months, waiting for the people of qianjiangmen to pick him up.


    It''s not a matter of hanging up for a few days now.


    Looking back, Wen Ping rushed into the sky and Yan Lai and Tian Xian, who were blocking the barrier of Qujing, said, "the ice will melt soon. You''d better hurry up."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    Yan Lai glanced at the frozen water of Qujing with Yu Guang.


    Besides being grateful, I was also surprised.


    Immortal sect leader can control the power of ice!


    This is the second attribute power beyond the five elements that he saw after poison.


    Put away his surprise, Yan Lai immediately continued to focus on blocking the gap in the barrier of Qujing.


    Tianxian looked back and exclaimed, "Lord Wen, what are you doing?"


    Wen Ping ignored Tianxian, because at this time, the space barrier suddenly vibrated violently, like an earthquake in the curved environment.


    At the next moment, a three foot long gap appeared in the Qujing barrier again.


    Yan Lai and Tian Xian jumped!


    I thought I was in trouble again.


    However, when they saw that the gap did not flow out of the water of Qujing, they were relieved. Then he saw a shadow thrown out of the channel of Qujing and falling to Shenfei city like a broken kite.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A muffled noise came.


    The shadow fell firmly on the ice of the water in the curved environment.


    This man is Luo yegui Feng!


    In the past, everyone looked like he owed him money. All that remained was the color of pain, because his whole back was cut open and his spine could be seen. With such a serious injury, although he was not as bloody as Lin Yehong, half of his body was soaked with blood.


    Falling on the bright ice, it is particularly abrupt.


    This scene made Tianxian and Yan Lai, who had focused on repairing the space barrier, look sideways.


    A startled look!


    It is worthy of being a strong player at the main level of the big domain.


    In such a short time, Luo yegui and Feng escaped into Qu territory by any means, but they still caught them back.


    And Luo yegui Feng''s injury, or the depressed breath, is also telling them that Luo yegui Feng has only half his life left if he doesn''t die.


    That''s terrible!


    Just when they were frightened, a voice sounded.


    "Run?"


    "You keep running."


    With this cold sound, the knife devil who killed yitaotao came out of the channel of Qujing. The breath leaked behind the channel of Qujing made Tianxian and Yan Lai tremble again.


    The strength of this breath is no less than that of the domain master!


    They had never heard of such strong people in the past!


    But they were relieved to think that they had never heard of the name of immortal sect before.


    After a brief shock, they turned back and continued to repair the space barrier.


    After the sword demon coming out of the channel of Qu territory converged his breath, he slowly floated to Wen Ping and respectfully said, "Lord, man has been caught back. He has only half his life and the pulse gate has been sealed. As long as he doesn''t come to the upper territory, no one can reopen the pulse gate for him."


    "You keep busy with your work." Wen Ping waved his hand, and his cold eyes fell on the half dead Luo yegui Feng.


    "Lord, I''ll go back."


    Since the matter ordered by the patriarch has been solved, the sword devil has no intention to stay here.


    There are still many things waiting for him in Heiyu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The transmission array is restarted.


    The sword demon came with the white light, and then went with the white light.


    However, the sword devil goes with him, but the sword devil has left a deep mark on the people of Shenfei city and many forces in Yuanyang area.


    So this is the inside story of immortal sect!


    There are strong people at the master level in the sect!


    Of course, some people also think that the name of Dao devil is familiar, but they don''t think about it in any way.


    After all, the sword demon they know is just going to the territory without restriction. It is more or less insignificant in Shenfei city.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice sounded again, "take him away and hang him on the purple locust tree outside the purple Pavilion."


    He, of course, refers to Luo yegui Feng!


    The next second, Luo yegui Feng was picked up by the people in Jizhi building and sent to Liufang street like a roast duck.


    Then Wen Ping opened his mouth to Chen Xie and said, "what happened today, except the Dao devil and Luo yegui Feng, all other things have been reported."


    As for why not report Daomo and Luo yegui Feng, because there are enough forces in Shenfei city at the moment. They just know. There is no need to let everyone in Yuanyang domain know.


    He wanted to change the world through the purple Pavilion and the best knowledge building, but he didn''t want the immortal sect to be exposed to everyone too early.


    Chen Xie nodded.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After Chen Xie answered, Wen Ping went to the flying boat and left the center of Shenfei city.


    Now that the vortex duel has ended, the next step is to prepare for an auction for some time. At the same time, he can''t wait to see the dragon family.


    It''s time to set mother free.


    Now the immortal sect can be enough for the equal dialogue of the dragon family.


    Of course, he knows that there are more powerful forces behind the dragon family, but no matter who comes, he can''t stop him from returning his mother''s freedom.


    After Wen Ping left, the space barrier was gradually repaired by Tian Xian and Yan Lai. As soon as the space barrier was repaired, they immediately began to deal with the water in the curved environment in Shenfei city. For the two of them, it is troublesome to deal with this water in the curved environment, but it is not troublesome.


    Re open up a curved environment channel, and then introduce them into it. However, the water in Qujing is easy to solve, and the souls who die under the water in Qujing are difficult to rest.


    "Old Yan, how many people died in Shenyou army and Shenfei city? After the statistics, kill the people of Qianjiang gate directly and let them lose their lives!" the indignant Tianxian looked at the whirlpool craftsmen of Qianjiang gate escorted by Shenyou army and WANGSHEN pavilion not far away and spoke angrily.


    Yan Lai looked at the Shenfei City washed by the water of Qujing, pondered for a long time, and then said, "the people of our city Lord''s house will not die in vain, and the people of Shenfei city will not die in vain."


    "Do it yourself. Don''t let me look down on you." Tianxian sighed, and then turned into a surprised Hong. He also left the center of Shenfei city and went to Liufang street.


    He wanted to see the tragedy of Luo yegui Feng at the moment.


    Isn''t it arrogant?


    Every day I see everyone with the expression that the other party owes him money and kills his whole family. Now it is planted in the hands of the immortal sect.


    you deserve it


    With the departure of Tianxian, many forces also have the heart to leave. No one expected that today''s vortex duel would end like this.


    "Second childe, let''s go back first. The immortal sect''s strength is beyond our imagination. We must inform the eldest childe and the owner of the house immediately."


    A strong man in the dragon family spoke solemnly.


    Because the birth of the immortal sect and the strength he showed may be a threat to the dragon family.


    But LONGYE shook his head, and then suddenly nodded. After hesitating for a while, he said, "make sure that this matter can only be known to my eldest brother, my father and extremely old people. Don''t spread the news among the people."


    "Why?"


    The half step sky of the dragon family has no prohibition. The strong man doubts and opens his mouth.


    LONGYE said angrily, "just do as I say. In addition, is Wenyan, who I asked you to send someone to protect, still on the battlefield at the moment?"


    "On the battlefield, my subordinates sent a strong man who had no restrictions on the land to protect him secretly. There would never be any accident on the periphery of the battlefield."


    "That''s good."


    LONGYE was relieved.


    (the second is in the afternoon.


    Whine~


    Happy Tanabata Festival, everyone.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Seeing LONGYE suddenly relieved, the rest of the dragon family couldn''t help looking at each other, more or less puzzled.


    Who is Wen Yan? It''s just Zhenyue territory. The second childe sent strong people to protect him secretly. He''s very worried about his accident.


    No matter how puzzled they are, no one dares to ask.


    "You go back first."


    LONGYE didn''t plan to go back, and the rest of the dragon family still didn''t dare to ask more. Only a few of LONGYE''s confidants were left. The others left the center of Shenfei city one after another. After returning to the station, they immediately returned to the dragon''s house through the Qujing channel in the station.


    At the same time, in addition to LONGYE never leaving, in fact, there are a group of people who have no plans to go back. That''s the people of Zeming chamber of Commerce!


    The appearance of the sword demon surprised them.


    At the same time, it also makes Qingqian more sure that his choice is not wrong.


    Without saying anything, Qingqian ordered Kongming elder beside him: "elder Kongming, you go back to Zeming palace immediately. See elder youyue personally and tell her everything about Ziran. With elder youyue, Ziran won''t break up with Zeming palace!"


    She told elder Mingzhu about Ziran''s return, but elder Mingzhu seems to have nothing to do these days. Of course, even if the Pearl elder has a movement, it can be seen from Ziran''s attitude that she has no rolling curtain on her mother.


    So the only breakthrough is the elder youyue!


    Kong Ming frowned and asked, "that''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it! Just tell elder youyue about Ziran''s return. If elder youyue wants to come to Shenfei City, you must take good care of it, but if elder Mingzhu wants to come, or others want to come, you must stop it. Ziran doesn''t like the people in Zeming palace, so other people will only make Ziran farther away from Zeming palace. Only elder youyue comes, and I We can take Ziran as a bridge to link the immortal sect! "


    Qingqian said, gradually a little excited.


    Because the appearance of the knife demon did bring him too many surprises.


    The immortal sect has a strong man of the main level of the big domain. The thousand craftsman sect will certainly dare not move the immortal sect for a while and a half. Even if there is a stronger person in the thousand craftsman sect than the strong man of the main level of the big domain, it is still so, because there is a quiet country!


    If you are still in the country, you will not allow the strong at the master level of the big domain to fight inside.


    In this way, immortal purple ware Pavilion can really change this era by relying on vortex map and vortex killer, and qianjiangmen can only be pressed under it.


    Then his chance at the Zeming palace will come.


    We must find a way to make Ziran recognize her ancestors!


    In fact, even if she will never go to Zeming palace, she will be fine.


    As long as we recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors, with the elder youyue as the bridge, Zeming palace can use Ziran as the bridge to reach cooperation with the immortal patriarch.


    She believed that the immortal would like to do the same.


    After all, qianjiangmen is a big family, a great cause and a profound heritage. It will not be crushed in a short time, and it will not be able to surpass him in a short time.


    Although Youguo does not allow the strong at the level of big domain master to fight inside, qianjiangmen will keep making small moves. It is said that it is easy to hide from hidden arrows. I believe the immortal sect master must understand this truth and understand that more friends are better than more enemies.


    Therefore, cooperating with Zeming palace is a matter of great benefit without harm.


    She could not imagine the reason why the immortal patriarch would refuse to cooperate with Zeming palace.


    After further instructing Kongming several times, Qingqian decides to go to Ziqi Pavilion again, not for anything else, but to express his congratulations on Ziran''s winning the vortex duel.


    "Go and prepare the generous gifts, as rich as you can. I''ll go to Ziqi Pavilion later." after saying that, Qingqing turned into a startled Hong and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    "Hang up!"


    Several purple Pavilion strongmen couldn''t help but say that they hung Luo yegui maple on the purple locust tree with a rope. When tying Luo yegui maple, they felt uneasy, nervous and a little excited.


    In the past, the strong man who used to be high in the sky has become a poor man hanging on a tree in front of the purple Pavilion.


    This one sky, one underground, really makes people both nervous and excited.


    When Luo yegui Feng was hung up, people from Liufang Street quickly gathered around the door of Ziqi Pavilion.


    Everyone looked at Luo yegui Feng who was half dead and sighed.


    "Domineering, it''s like slapping a thousand craftsmen''s face to hang the strong man at the door."


    "It''s not just hegemonic. It''s an unprecedented thing. It''s a powerful man."


    "Facts have proved that even if you are a strong man without restraint, as long as you provoke the wrong person, you are still no different from the beggars on the street. You should be beaten or beaten. But he deserves it. You don''t know, he broke the space barrier and released into the curved environment. It''s shocking to see from a distance. In an instant, there are no thousands of Shenyou troops in the city master''s residence."


    "I''ve also seen that if it weren''t for the urgent action of the strong of the immortal sect and the quick support of other Shenyou armies, I''m afraid many people would suffer. In his eyes, we are like grass mustard, and it doesn''t matter whether we live or die."


    "Bah!"


    "It''s time!"


    With the sound of discussion and abuse, Liufang street was gradually filled with people.


    At the same time, it also brought a lot of business to ziqige.


    For the sake of customers, Wei Tong, the leader of black fog sect, and Lin Yehong of qianjiangmen dare to kill.


    What else can''t they trust purple pavilion?


    Because of this trust, those who wanted to sell Tiancai and Dibao to wanbaozong should immediately change their mind and only sell Tiancai and Dibao to ziqige in the future.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    Outside the Ziqi Pavilion, Juntian fell from the sky, and then slowly squeezed into the Ziqi pavilion from the crowd of guests entering and leaving the Ziqi Pavilion.


    Although he was squeezed hard, Jun Tian''s face was always filled with a smile.


    Because of the power of the immortal sect, the purple Pavilion vortex map and the uniqueness of the vortex killer, he can get a lot of praise from the great domain Lord.


    After all, immortality is in the red domain!


    Of course, he was even more shocked by the knife devil.


    When he saw the knife demon just now, his heart was shocked, because the knife demon had just entered the realm without prohibition before.


    And not long ago!


    How long have you been immortal?


    There is no limit in heaven!


    What an exaggeration!


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Man, please inform me that the leader of the red domain, Jun Tiangu, asked to see the leader." when he knew the strong strength of the immortal sect, Jun Tiangu understood that it was time to put his position right, so he was no longer as casual as before.


    The people of Ziqi Pavilion were surprised to hear that they were the leader of the red region, because Juntian Yigu''s attitude was completely different from that of the official people of Youguo.


    When did the official people of Youguo have this attitude towards ordinary people?


    Let alone the master of a domain.


    "Domain master, wait a minute."


    The waiter hurried upstairs and found Chen Xie in the corridor on the second floor. He bowed and said, "landlord, here comes the Lord of the red domain. Please see the Lord."


    "You go down first and let him wait. The patriarch is not in the purple Pavilion at the moment." it''s not that Chen Xie deliberately made trouble for Jun tianyigu, but that Wen Pinggang did go back to the immortal sect with everyone. You have to ask when to go back to the purple Pavilion.


    The waiter nodded and went downstairs quite uneasily, but he thought that there was a landlord behind him and an immortal sect behind him, so he came to Juntian with courage and said respectfully, "Master Yu, I''m very sorry. The patriarch is not in the purple Pavilion at the moment. The landlord said to let you wait first."


    "I see." Jun Tian nodded, his face as usual, and then asked, "do you have tea?"


    When the waiter saw that Juntian''s face was as usual and there seemed to be no other reaction, he was relieved and quickly replied, "yes!"


    After answering, the waiter hurried to find tea.


    At the moment, Chen Xie upstairs was not in a hurry to ask Wen Ping when he would return to the immortal sect. Instead, he continued to look at the information just sent in his hand and took out the sound transmission stone until he finished reading the information.


    "Lord, you are here."


    At the other end of the sound transmission stone, Wen Ping''s voice came, "have the things given to him been done?"


    "I''m going downstairs now. He should still be downstairs at the moment." Chen Xie hurried downstairs, asked the waiter, and came to the reception room where Juntian Yigu was drinking tea. As soon as Jun Tian saw this, he got up quickly, but Chen Xie interrupted him and said, "have you finished what I have given you?"


    Seeing Chen Xie holding the voice stone in his hand, Juntian suddenly realized it, and then hurriedly said, "Lord Wen, I''ve finished all the things you gave me. Except master Tianxian, all the four six-star forces have received my invitation in the name of Lord Yan."


    "What else?"


    Wen Ping at the other end of the voice stone asked.


    As for the dragon family... There was a little accident. The dragon family leader, long Tianhua, was trapped on the battlefield. I''m afraid he can''t come


    "The dragon family can''t come?"


    Wen Ping''s voice suddenly turned to ice and became emotionless.


    Because of this whirlpool duel, the whirlpool map and whirlpool killer of Ziqi Pavilion do not need to use this auction to improve their reputation. Therefore, Wen Ping still insists on holding this auction. Now the only purpose is to meet the dragon family. Now Juntian Yigu unexpectedly says that the dragon family owner is trapped in the sand field.


    Feeling the coldness of Wen Ping, Jun Tian was surprised when he looked at it and quickly explained: "Lord Wen, calm down. Although the dragon family leader long Tianhua can''t come, the eldest son of the dragon family, long Haomiao, and several elders of the dragon family will come."


    "Long Haomiao?"


    Wen Ping was lost in thought when he heard the name.


    Long Haomiao, this is mother''s eldest brother.


    According to the information he knows, long Haomiao also has a very high status in the dragon family. If long Tianhua is absent, he will take over almost all the affairs of the family. Most importantly, long Haomiao absolutely supports long Tianhua''s marriage plan.


    "Lord Wen, please calm down. I don''t want to have such an accident, but who could have thought that long Tianhua would be trapped in the battlefield? But Lord Wen, please rest assured that when the Dragon world is gone, the eldest son of the dragon family is the backbone of the dragon family and can also represent the whole dragon family." Juntian understood that if Wen Ping is not satisfied with this matter, the consequences will be serious.


    (hehe hehe)


    The second shift is over.


    Whether there is a third watch depends on my state.


    I keep writing.


    But I''m not sure I can write the third watch.


    So I wish you a happy Tanabata Festival first.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Are you sure?"


    Wen Ping asked calmly.


    The calmer the tone, the more flustered Juntian Yigu became. He quickly nodded and said: "Lord Wen, if you don''t believe him, you can ask elder Chen to check long Haomiao. Although long Haomiao is only the eldest son of the dragon family, he has already been appointed the next leader of the dragon family. A few days ago, city Lord Yan Lai told me that in terms of the current war situation of Zhetian tower and Youguo, long Tianhua, one of the Shenyou army gods, is likely to stay on the battlefield, so long Haomiao will be dead in five to ten years It is very likely to take over as the head of the dragon family. "


    "If long Haomiao doesn''t come again, you know the consequences."


    "Lord Wen, don''t worry. I sent the invitation to Lord Yan this time. Even if long Haomiao is busy, he will certainly give face to Lord Yan. Moreover, the vortex map made by your sect is unprecedented, and the dragon family will come to the door. Moreover, long Tianhua is likely to stay in the battlefield, so long Tianhua will rush to buy the five vortex map with special ability."


    As soon as Jun Tian finished, Wen Ping was silent.


    After a long time, Wen Ping said, "I believe you again!"


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Jun Tian immediately bowed down and thanked one after another with gratitude, "thank you for the trust of Lord Wen! Lord Wen, in fact, the dragon family and xinghaizong are different from each other. For the sake of insurance, I have already spread the news that the God of heavenly karma is coming to Shenfei city. It is inevitable to get the five whirlpool map, so the dragon family will come."


    "Remember what you said."


    Wen Ping cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone.


    The sudden silence made Juntian''s expression freeze, and then relieved. After Chen Xie patted himself on the shoulder, Juntian squeezed out a little smile, and then asked, "elder Chen, why does Lord Wen care so much about whether the dragon family will come?"


    In his opinion, even if the dragon family doesn''t come.


    The auction house is also enough to let the vortex map with special ability sell at a sky high price, and open a signboard in many days without prohibition.


    In the future, the vortex map must be in short supply!


    Chen Xie patted Juntian Yigu on the shoulder again and said with a smile, "I dare say the answer to this question. Do you dare to listen?"


    Jun Tian looked at his face and shook his head, "elder Chen, goodbye!"


    After that, as soon as Juntian took care of Chen Xie, he left the purple Pavilion and didn''t stay much for a moment.


    Because he thought of a word.


    The more you know, the faster you die.


    However, when Juntian Gu just went out and couldn''t help looking at Luo yegui Maple hanging on the tree, several startling clouds suddenly swept through the air.


    Jinghong fell directly on the open space just cleared outside the purple Pavilion. As soon as Juntian looked at it, his eyebrows suddenly coagulated.


    Of course, he didn''t see light.


    But others.


    The leader - LONGYE, the second son of the dragon family!


    He has only seen LONGYE once, and there are not many intersections. In addition, the people who participate in his crimes of dereliction of duty in front of the domain master this time are the dragon family, so LONGYE doesn''t want to have any intersection with the dragon family, and even hates the dragon family.


    This is why he is curious that Wen Ping must invite the dragon family.


    "Qingqian elder."


    Jun Tian said hello to Qingqian.


    With a smile like the spring breeze, he said, "domain master."


    "You''re here..."


    Jun Tian asked curiously.


    "It''s just a small matter." Qingqian didn''t say much. "Domain master, you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    Jun Tian didn''t want to say anything when he saw Qingqian. He knew that it was boring to ask again. He directly turned into a surprised Hong and left Ziqi Pavilion.


    "The second young master of the dragon." as soon as you left, Qingqian bowed slightly to LONGYE.


    LONGYE smiled and said, "elder Qingqian, you''re all right."


    Of course, although LONGYE has a smile on his face, his heart is full of contempt.


    Master Ziran was expelled from Zeming palace that year, which forced master Ziran to live in barren and abandoned places such as Tiandi lake. The vortex duel has just ended, and everyone knows what he is doing in Ziqi Pavilion now.


    For such people, although LONGYE has seen more, he still dislikes them.


    Without waiting for Qingqian''s flattery, LONGYE walked into the purple Pavilion and said to the waiter at the door, "inform me, Longjia LONGYE, please see Lord Wen."


    The waiter quickly answered, "young master long, I''m very sorry. The patriarch is not in the purple Pavilion at the moment."


    "No?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "I''m really not here."


    Qingqian also came forward at the moment and asked, "please inform master Ziran that Qingqian will visit."


    The waiter smiled and said, "elder Qingqian, I''m sorry, master Ziran is not here."


    "Master Ziran is not here?"


    Qingqing was stunned.


    Why aren''t you here?


    Didn''t they just come back?


    At this time, a waiter suddenly hurried out of the depths of the purple Pavilion, stopped in front of LONGYE and said, "young master long, please come to our landlord."


    "Do you know the owner of the building?"


    LONGYE asked.


    The waiter nodded, then turned and walked to the purple Pavilion.


    "You wait for me here." LONGYE Yixi ordered his confidant to follow quickly, leaving Qingqian standing at the door, quite embarrassed.


    "When will master Ziran come back?"


    The waiter shook his head and answered, "I don''t know."


    Shallow helpless, can only choose to wait.


    However, while she was waiting, passers-by''s eyes would glance at her from time to time.


    As like as two peas think, no matter who it is, the first reaction and the idea of the Qing Dynasty are exactly the same as the dragon field.


    So many people have a sense of ridicule in their eyes, and some even laugh openly.


    Qingqian gradually became angry when he saw it in his eyes, but when he thought that it was the door of Ziqi Pavilion, Luo yegui Maple was still hanging on the tree, so he could only endure his anger.


    At the moment, LONGYE has gone up the second floor with the waiter and met Chen Xie.


    "The Lord wants to see you." LONGYE said, and Chen Xie came straight to the point.


    The voice fell and a white light fell from the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the eyes of many people, the white light is fleeting.


    When LONGYE opened his eyes, he had come to the immortal sect.


    "Long er childe, come with me. The patriarch is waiting for you." out of the transmission array, Chen Xie walked to the dormitory area.


    LONGYE hurried to keep up and turned back three steps at a time.


    He is sure that this is not in Yuanyang domain!


    This is in immortality!


    Immortal sect is very far away from Chaotian gorge, Yuanyang region and Shenfei City, but just now the white light fell, and in a twinkling of an eye, immortal sect came.


    Sure enough, the immortal sect, as he thought, became stronger and stronger!


    After LONGYE regained consciousness, he quickly caught up with Chen Xie, and then asked, "elder Chen, are long Yue and Long Ke okay?"


    Chen Xie nodded and said, "the two elders, Long Yue and Long Ke, have a good life."


    Long Yue is the most powerful summoning magician under the sword demon elder and the patriarch.


    Last time he saw long Yue summon those creatures, dense, thousands, and it was like an army all the time.


    The most terrible thing is that most of them exist without prohibition!


    Among them, there is no lack of the existence of the forbidden environment.


    If so many powerful creatures are known by the outside world, there is no strong person who dares to provoke her.


    I have to think about it.


    After all, ants can kill elephants.


    Elder Longke, a powerful wind attribute and pulse door practitioner.


    The strength is a little weak, but the strength is also very strong. Although he didn''t see elder Longke move his hand, he estimated that elder Longke''s combat effectiveness exceeded at least most of the strong people in the land without prohibition, and he was infinitely close to the land without prohibition.


    If both of them are not good, it is estimated that no one in the world will be good.


    "What''s their strength now?" LONGYE hurriedly asked the question he most expected to get the answer in his heart.


    Chen Xie knew that LONGYE was the elder brother of the two elders, so he said a general idea, "it''s not easy for Chen to disclose the strength of the two elders too much. However, in terms of the strength of longer childe who just stepped into the ground, he must not be the opponent of Longke and Longyue."


    LONGYE was surprised, but he seemed to know the result long ago. He was not very surprised. He just whispered two words, "sure enough..."


    Chen Xie smiled and didn''t speak again, and then took LONGYE outside the dormitory area.


    By the deep pool in the dormitory area, Wen Ping has been sitting there since he came back to feed the two hall guards, big darling and little darling, and appease Jiaolong.


    While feeding Da Guai and Xiao guai, Jiaolong has been sending out bursts of dull dragon chants, complaining to Wen Ping and asking Wen Ping to take Da Guai and Xiao Guai away.


    "You are a Jiaolong, a product of the system. Why can''t you even get two children under the age of one?" Wen Ping communicated with Jiaolong with spiritual strength.


    The Dragon once again uttered bursts of dragon chants, shaking the deep pool with waves.


    It''s painful!


    Just then, Chen Xie arrived.


    "Lord, the second son of the dragon has arrived."


    Wen Ping looked up and threw a handful of white crystals into the deep pool. Then he got up and looked at LONGYE with a smile and said, "LONGYE, long time no see!"


    LONGYE smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Wen, don''t laugh like that. I''m scared."


    When Wen Ping smiled, he thought of the fire of punishment in his body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As long as the fire of punishment broke out, he turned into ashes in an instant.


    "How''s my father?"


    Hearing Wen Ping''s question, LONGYE quickly replied, "don''t worry, although your father is on the battlefield, he is safer than anyone else. I sent a strong man who has no land prohibition to protect him secretly. No land prohibition has appeared on the edge of the battlefield for ten thousand years, so your father is absolutely safe on the battlefield!"


    "The strong man in the land without prohibition is called fence. He is the best in the land without prohibition. You can ask elder Chen to check. I can guarantee that few people are his opponents in the land without prohibition in Yuanyang region."


    "As for your mother, with my support, neither father nor big brother forced her to do anything. Even if there was, I would stop her. At present, she is running some business for the dragon family. I will help your father meet her every three days."


    "I believe you. You did a good job!" Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing when he saw LONGYE''s panic. He didn''t expect that his last behavior had brought so much fear to the other party. "What are you doing with me today?"


    LONGYE smiled at Wen Ping, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he smiled and said, "first, it must be to congratulate Lord Wen on his victory; second, in fact, I want to report the recent situation of your father and mother; third... I just want to ask Lord Wen to help me take out the fire of punishment in my body. With it in my body, I always have nightmares."


    "No?"


    "Not yet."


    "OK! I can take out the fire of punishment from your body, but needless to say congratulations. Those words are meaningless."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    LONGYE was so excited that he hurried to Wen Ping.


    How many nightmares did he have these days.


    Every time he was awakened by a nightmare, he was in a cold sweat.


    He was afraid that the fire of punishment suddenly got out of control and burned him to ashes.


    It''s worse than dying on the battlefield.


    If you die on the battlefield, at least you deserve to die and know that you are dead in the hands of the enemy.


    If you are burned to death by the fire of punishment.


    That''s terrible.


    I don''t know how I died, let alone in the hands of my sister''s children. How desperate is it?


    After Wen Ping stepped into heaven, it was not very complicated to take a punishment fire. When he raised his hand, he grabbed the punishment fire from LONGYE''s body, and then waved it away. With this wave, LONGYE was relieved.


    "Yes!"


    This relieved, LONGYE thought of the most critical thing.


    "Lord Wen, in fact, I have one more thing to do today."


    When saying this, LONGYE looked a little dignified.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping asked, "what?"


    "My brother and father seem to know the whereabouts of four younger sisters and five younger sisters, that is, Long Yue and Long Ke. When I came to Shenfei city a few days ago, I called me to the study to question. I prevaricated, but my brother said, ''are four younger sisters and five younger sisters in Tiandi lake?''


    At the thought of this, LONGYE fell into meditation.


    Of course, he didn''t want his four and five sisters to fall into the same dilemma of marriage, but his father''s life was hard to break. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Moreover, the objects of marriage are all powerful and powerful officials of the Youguo state. If the dragon family breaks its promise, it will not be a good thing for the whole dragon family.


    In terms of pattern, sacrifice two people for the prosperity of the whole dragon family and the promotion of father and eldest brother, which can be regarded as a profit.


    But in terms of personal feelings, he doesn''t want four and five younger sisters to be victims.


    The dragon family is strong enough.


    Father, why must they let the dragon family go out of Yuanyang, step into the official career of Youguo and become more powerful?


    After listening to LONGYE''s words, "just let them come. I''m immortal. No one can force them to do anything. I''ve offended a thousand craftsman sect anyway. I''m not afraid to offend more people, no matter who comes."


    "Lord Wen, the marriage is not the will of our dragon family, but also the people above you country. They also participated." he knew that immortal sect has strong people at the level of big domain master, which is enough to have an equal dialogue with the dragon family, but the marriage is not just the will of the dragon family, which involves a lot of people, many of whom are official people of you country.


    This world, after all, is the world of Youguo.


    "In that sentence, no one can control my immortal people. If they like war, immortal can accompany them."


    Wen Ping said the word war lightly.


    But when he entered the ears of LONGYE, he shook his mind.


    Lord Wen is willing to fight against the officials of Youguo for Longke and Longyue?


    What does that mean?


    It means treason!


    "Lord Wen, are you serious?"


    "My Lord can kill Wei Tong, cut Lin Yehong and seal the maple pulse gate at night for my customers. Do you think I''m serious?"


    Wen Ping stared at LONGYE.


    LONGYE also stared at Wen Ping.


    The two were silent.


    For a long time, LONGYE nodded and said, "Lord Wen, it seems that you are serious..."


    LONGYE doesn''t know what to say.


    Wen Ping smiled, got up from the deep pool and said, "well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll let Chen Xie take you back."


    LONGYE answered, "Lord Wen, I want to see Longyue and them."


    "Where are they now?" Wen Ping looked at Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie replied, "elder Longyue practices in the fifth world, and elder Longke deals with the immortal daily in Tiandi alliance."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice stone in Chen Xie''s arms suddenly moved.


    Because in front of Wen Ping, Chen Xie didn''t want to respond immediately, but with Wen Ping''s advice, Chen Xie quickly picked up the voice stone. However, because of LONGYE''s presence, Chen Xie stepped aside and set up a sound barrier before choosing to connect.


    "What''s up?"


    "Yes, the Lord is by my side now."


    "What?"


    "I see. I''ll come right away."


    "Well, I see. I''ll tell the patriarch."


    After putting away the sound stone, Wen Ping hurried to Wen Ping''s side.


    "What happened?" Wen Ping saw Chen Xie''s sudden abnormal eagerness, and felt that something should have happened again.


    Chen Xie nodded and said, "elder Mulong is going to cross the robbery."


    "When?"


    "Huaikong just said that according to the induction of elder Mulong, the thunder robbery will come tonight."


    "So fast."


    Warm flat color is slightly dignified.


    Because the success rate of Mulong''s robbery is not 100%, unlike huaikong''s original robbery, it can be spent by hard strength.


    It''s impossible to swallow the natural disaster like huaikong.


    The robbery of wooden dragon is the demon fairy thunder robbery, which is also the price for it to swallow the demon fairy demon pill to quickly restore its strength. It is no exaggeration to say that if the wooden dragon has passed the demon fairy thunder robbery, even if his cultivation is only 601 years, he also has the body of the demon fairy.


    In other words, it has a powerful demon body above the demon ancestor. As for whether he can have the power of demon immortals, Wen Ping doesn''t know. But it is certain that no matter how powerful tianwuji or demon ancestor is, it is impossible to hurt Mulong.


    Of course, this is after the demon fairy thunder robbery. If you can''t cross, the wooden dragon can only be killed by heaven.


    In the past, Wen Ping will not throw it into the hatched egg as a sacrifice, nor will he control it with the call of the dead, or even bury it under the ground of the immortal sect and erect a monument for it.


    But this is what Wen Ping doesn''t want to see.


    "Inform all elders to go to the demon emperor lake." since Mulong is the elder of the immortal sect, Wen Ping naturally can''t let him cross the robbery alone.


    "Yes."


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Seeing this, LONGYE hurriedly said, "Lord Wen, I''ll go first and come back to see Longyue and Longke another day."


    "Demon emperor lake, familiar?"


    Wen Ping asked with a smile.


    LONGYE smiled awkwardly and said, "familiar..."


    When the three kings of the demon emperor Lake were loyal to him, they turned the demon emperor Lake upside down.


    "Let''s go together. It''s just that long Yue and Long Ke will also go." in fact, for Wen Ping, long Ye is not an outsider, and Mu Longdu robbery is not a big secret. Instead of asking him to come again another day, it''s better to take him to the demon Emperor Lake and Long Yue and Long Ke to talk about the past.


    After that, Wen Ping went to the direction of the transmission array.


    (second, after 10 o''clock...


    Ask for monthly ticket!!!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Chen Xie followed him and asked, "Lord, master Ziran, do you want to inform me? The Qingqian of qianjiangmen seems to have something to do with master Ziran."


    "Don''t pay attention to her. Her careful thinking can be seen by children. After Mulong''s robbery, you can warn her that if you play this careful machine, Wei Tong''s end will be her end." after that, Wen Ping couldn''t help but speed up his pace, and then came to the demon emperor lake with LONGYE through the transmission array.


    The location of the transmission array is in front of the statue of Nu Wa on the demon ancestor cliff.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ping led LONGYE out of the white light.


    However, the scene is no longer as dilapidated as it was at the beginning. At the moment, there is a huge square around Nuwa, which ordinary people can''t see with their naked eyes. At the foot of Nu Wa''s image, a huge golden dragon is spitting demon language, tirelessly teaching countless monsters crawling on the square.


    This golden dragon is the Golden Dragon Aoli.


    Nu Wa is like the guardian of.


    It is the same existence as the evil spirit Knight of Tingyu Pavilion. Its mission is to protect Nu Wa image and help the current demon family.


    Wen Ping''s eyes swept across the square again, and he had a panoramic view of the changes of the demon family. What is different from what I saw before is the realm of countless monsters crawling on the square.


    Last time Wen Ping came, there were not many demon kings.


    There are not many demon kings comparable to the half step non forbidden strong.


    There are fewer demon gods.


    But the moment he came today, he immediately felt tens of thousands of powerful demon kings comparable to half a step.


    The demon God is thousands.


    It''s just in the square. I don''t know how much there is in the whole demon emperor lake.


    What surprised Wen Ping most was the town tree demon above his head. In the past, when it was born, it was only 300 feet high, which could not be regarded as blocking out the sky and the sun. But now look again, it seems to cover half the sky, and its body shape has reached thousands of feet.


    It brings twice the result with half the effort to the demon family. The cultivation speed is still growing and has reached several times!


    "No wonder."


    Wen Ping looked up at the town tree demon and sighed.


    However, it was quite unexpected for Wen Ping that the demon family of the demon emperor lake could grow into what it is now in such a short time. He hasn''t paid attention to the demon family for some time, because Wen Ping of the demon family in the demon emperor Lake didn''t intend to use it now.


    The demon emperor Lake needs time, a lot of time. It will certainly become a very huge and powerful force for him in the future.


    But not now.


    Looking at the current overall strength, Wen Ping feels that the day when the demon emperor lake can be used by him is not far away.


    As far as the current strength is concerned, it has gone beyond the red domain where there is no forbidden strong man.


    How long has the demon family in the demon emperor Lake developed?


    LONGYE looked around at the scene and was extremely shocked.


    Is this still the original demon clan?


    The original demon clan was slaughtered by him.


    Today''s demon clan, regardless of the top combat power of banbu tianwu ban and tianwu ban, seems to surpass the ordinary six-star forces.


    How long has it been?


    But he was relieved at the thought of the immortal sect now.


    Demon emperor Lake demon clan follows the steps of immortal sect. What else is impossible?


    When Wen Ping came and looked around in LONGYE''s surprise, Jinlong Aoli suddenly stopped teaching the demon family, immediately turned into a human and came to Wen Ping, knelt on one knee and said, "see the Lord!"


    With the Golden Dragon kneeling on the ground, countless demon families crept to the ground towards Wen Ping at the same time, and made people speak in unison.


    The chorus is like the beginning of the world.


    Earth shaking!


    For a long time!


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    Although he was used to seeing big scenes and many big scenes in Yuanyang area and on the battlefield, LONGYE was still shocked to see this scene.


    A stream of blood can''t help rising in my heart!


    He suddenly understood at the moment.


    No wonder their father wants to be stronger, want to make the dragon family stronger, and want to have a higher position in Youguo.


    This scene should be part of the reason why they are so eager to be strong?


    While LONGYE was daydreaming, a green startling flood swept across the sky and landed in front of Wen Ping.


    It''s Wooden dragon!


    Followed by huaikong and Shifeng.


    "Join the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    The three demons continued to speak.


    Wen Ping glanced at the three people and saw that huaikong''s cultivation has reached about 520 years, which is equal to half a step of human beings. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "huaikong, your cultivation speed is good."


    Huaikong bowed and said, "master Miao praised."


    These days, he ate a lot of demon pills in the final restricted area, and his cultivation has only reached about 520 years, so huaikong is not very proud of his cultivation speed.


    "You''re good too." Wen Ping glanced at the current wind. As a ten tailed demon fox, his cultivation has also reached about 470 years, which is comparable to the land without prohibition of human beings.


    The cultivation speed is really not slow.


    After all, he has no gluttonous devouring magic power, and can quickly digest a demon pill.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s praise, Shifeng woke up and looked away from the old Dragon Lord LONGYE, "thank you for your praise. Shifeng must redouble his efforts to practice."


    LONGYE also noticed the current wind.


    When I felt the terrible breath of the strong in the unrestricted environment on the wind, I had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    How long has it been? The wind is so much stronger than him.


    It''s really helpless!


    After looking at Shifeng again, LONGYE suddenly thought of his two sisters, Longke and Longyue, and said, "these two girls won''t be so strong now? Then I''ll be a brother in front of them in the future..."


    At the thought of this, LONGYE quickly pulled his thoughts away from his fantasy.


    I can''t think about it.


    I can''t think about it.


    It''s horrible.


    At the same time, Wen Ping''s voice came, "have you chosen the place to cross the robbery?"


    Mulong nodded and replied, "Ao Li said it''s best to be close to Nuwa and Zhenzu tree demons. They will bring me good luck."


    "In that case, get ready." Wen Ping patted Mulong on the shoulder and encouraged him. "Today, the whole clan elders will come to watch you cross the robbery, hoping to bring you some good luck. As long as you pass the demon fairy thunder robbery, no matter how strong the sky is, you can''t hurt you."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Mulong looked at Wen Ping and his eyes flashed the color of gratitude.


    He doesn''t remember who was the last demon or person who thought about it.


    Because it''s been too long.


    And that was a thing of the previous era.


    With the passage of time, the elders of the immortal sect successively reached the demon emperor Lake through the transmission array, and the wooden dragon showed its dragon body and coiled on a peak tens of thousands of meters away from Nu Wa''s image. The dragon eyes pressed and waited for the arrival of Ye mu.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    After drinking more than a dozen pots of tea, he couldn''t help walking to the door and stopped a waiter who hurried by.


    "Hasn''t master Ziran come back yet?"


    The waiter shook his head.


    "Where''s elder Chen?"


    The waiter shook his head and replied, "the landlord has always seen the head but not the end. No one knows where he is."


    "Where''s master Hulan?"


    "Master Hulan is receiving elder Xu Nian from Wangshen Pavilion."


    "You keep busy with your work." Qingqing had no choice but to go back to the house again.


    After thinking for a long time, Qingqian decided to wait.


    At this time, the elder youyue must have known the news that Ziran came back.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon emperor lake.


    As the night darkened, thick dark clouds gradually appeared in the sky of Xinglang galaxy, and silver lightning loomed in the dark clouds.


    Wen Ping looked at the expanding dark cloud, felt the huge energy contained in it, and took out the life core pendant without any hesitation.


    The sound of the system came one after another.


    "Mulongdu robbery is imminent. Do you use the life core pendant?"


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Then gently wave the life core pendant.


    Life core pendant does not live up to expectations and swings successfully!


    The purple crystal emits a unique halo and swings, and the sound of the system also rings out, "the life core swings, and the success probability of wooden dragon crossing robbery is increased by one percent."


    "Talking is better than nothing!"


    Wen Ping put away the life nuclear pendant and was not lost because of the increased weak probability.


    "System, can you calculate the probability of success of Mulong ferry robbery?"


    "The system is just a super sect door system. All functions are born for cultivating sect doors, so it is impossible to calculate the success rate of Mulong''s robbery."


    "All right."


    After receiving the systematic answer, Wen Ping looked back to the sky, and then heard a loud bang. A bolt of lightning as thick as the mouth of a bowl crossed the sky and landed on the top of a mountain only a hundred feet away from Mulong.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lightning fell.


    The mountain was instantly extinguished.


    At this moment, the wooden dragon opened his eyes.


    The immortal sect and the demon Huanghu demons all rallied up after the sudden change and looked at the wooden dragon with full attention.


    Demon fairy thunder is coming!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud thunder in the sky, as if it were going to blow through the sky.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the second, third and fourth... Hundreds of white thunder as thick as the mouth of a bowl fell in an instant. They seem to want to clean the world and fall where the wooden dragon is.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shook and the earth broke.


    Even tens of thousands of meters away, everyone felt the energy of destruction.


    "What''s the situation? I can feel the pressure of suffocation when I stand so far." LONGYE couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Long Yue''s face was dignified and responded, "second brother, this is the demon fairy thunder robbery. It''s no exaggeration to say that every sky thunder that just fell can kill a strong man who can go into the world without restraint. Even his father dare not stand there."


    With that, Long Yue ignored LONGYE and continued to look at the wooden dragon being baptized by Tianlei.


    At the side of Long Yue, who had experienced a thunder robbery, he was shocked when he looked at this scene.


    Is this the demon fairy thunder robbery?


    The first wave of thunder is enough to kill the strong in the town.


    What about the thunder after that?


    Isn''t it destroying the world?


    While everyone was frightened, the sword demon, as the highest combat power of the immortal sect, spoke solemnly.


    At this opening, everyone fell into a dead silence again.


    "With the strength of my spirit body, I can''t stand it."


    However, seeing that everyone was dignified and silent, the knife demon added, "my spiritual power can probe into the thunder sea. In fact, the wooden dragon elder is undamaged at the moment."


    Everyone''s just dead silence suddenly turned into cheers and joy.


    Wen Ping glanced at the cheering crowd without dissuasion.


    Because wooden dragon needs everyone''s cheers now.


    In this way, the first wave of thunder disappeared after a quarter of an hour. On the devastated land, a loud dragon chant resounded through the sky.


    The wooden dragon stood unharmed on the earth and roared into the sky.


    He''s declaring war on heaven!


    At this moment, Wen Ping frowned.


    Mulong, this is something!


    Then I heard the immortal people around me begin to sigh.


    "Elder Mulong''s demon body is too strong."


    Huaikong and others couldn''t help sighing.


    Even the sword devil shook his head in amazement, and his heart was full of horror.


    Because he saw that although the wooden dragon''s dragon body was baptized by so many Tianlei, it did not bring much damage to its demon body, and even the dragon scale did not fall off.


    At the moment, the wooden dragon is also excited by the perfect resistance to the thunder sea, so he is proudly declaring war on the sky.


    Full of confidence!


    Seems to say: Demon fairy thunder robbery, but so?


    "The first wave of demon immortal thunder robbery hasn''t come yet. Just now it was just a temptation to you from the sky above. Now you provoke the sky. Do you want to provoke it?"


    Watching from a distance, Wen Ping immediately transmitted the sound with spiritual strength, poured a basin of cold water on Mulong, and warned Mulong not to provoke the sky.


    In Wen Ping''s opinion, Mulong is not the protagonist in TV dramas and movies.


    You must be in awe of the sky!


    When Wen Ping warned Mulong, the immortal sect people on one side suddenly stopped cheering when they heard that the first wave of thunder robbery had not come yet, and all their faces Suddenly coagulated.


    It turned out that the thunder robbery just now was not the first wave!


    But why is it so strong?


    When the immortal sect people looked confused, the wooden dragon, who was originally provoking heaven, quickly put away his bold act of provoking heaven after receiving Wen Ping''s reminder.


    The dragon eyes immediately stared at the brewing thunder in the sky. Sure enough, the sky thunder, which was pure white a moment ago, suddenly became the color of Jasper.


    God is angry?


    When Mulong had this idea, the first jade sky thunder crossed the sky, and the whole sky was green.


    Terrified and powerful, fall from the sky!


    The pure white sky thunder just now is nothing compared with it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The first jade colored divine thunder fell, lit up half of the sky, and shrouded the wooden dragon in an instant. The wooden dragon was shocked suddenly, and then looked at his dragon scales breaking one by one and turning into ashes.


    Wooden dragon now understood that this was the demon fairy thunder robbery!


    First.


    The second way.


    Third way.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast blue sea god thunder community like sea waves is in the place where Mulong is located. At this moment, the color of heaven and earth changes, and the whole demon emperor lake is dyed green. The whole demon clan of the demon emperor lake was scared to crawl to the ground when the panic power came.


    Wen Ping quickly took out the flying boat and brought everyone of the immortal sect into the flying boat, which alleviated the pressure brought by the fear of God''s power to everyone.


    Just now, no one could stop except Daomo and him.


    It can be seen how terrible its divine power is!


    "System, Mulong, this is irritating the sky?" Wen Ping hurriedly asked the system.


    The system replied: "the system did sense a trace of anger, but the demon fairy thunder robbery was not aggravated."


    "Okay, okay."


    Wen Ping reluctantly looked at Mulong and was relieved.


    Whenever Mu long has time to go to the studio to see the TV play of Zhu Xian, he can understand that heaven is not something ordinary people can provoke.


    Only the protagonist can provoke heaven.


    Fortunately, although Tian was angry with Mulong''s provocation, he did not punish Mulong.


    However, even if the sky did not aggravate the demon fairy thunder robbery, in the next half hour, the whole dragon body of the wooden dragon had no intact dragon scale, and all of them were broken by the blue sea god thunder.


    In bursts of painful dragon chanting, the vast Demon power of wooden dragon burst out from the demon pill at this moment.


    The vast demon force turned into endless towering vines, trees and flying leaves, and jumped at the blue sea god thunder group falling from the sky.


    Unexpectedly temporarily blocked the blue sea god thunder group!


    Seeing this scene, the immortal sect immediately rejoiced.


    "Elder Mulong, come on!"


    "Come on, elder Mulong!"


    With everyone''s cheers, the status information of Mulong appeared in front of Wen Ping.


    [dragon blood-1]


    [dragon blood-1]


    Then Wen Ping''s eyes fell on Mulong''s skill bar.


    [wooden dragon and sea]


    [special for dragon family]


    [level: Demon power secret skill of demon fairy level (obtained from the inheritance of Nu Wa image)]


    [introduction: after this operation is released, a large amount of Demon power and dragon blood will be burned at the same time, which can burst out a strong defense power.]


    "Is this the first card that Mulong has prepared?" Wen Ping stared at the falling blue sea thunder in the sky and watched them all blocked out of the vast overseas of plants. He couldn''t help shouting for Mulong.


    No one expects the success of Mulong ferry robbery more than him!


    Time goes on like this bit by bit.


    Wooden dragon''s dragon blood is burning wildly. Although I don''t know when wooden dragon''s dragon blood will burn out, Wen Ping feels the decline of wooden dragon''s state half an hour later. The most obvious thing is that the blue sea god thunder can penetrate the sea of plants above the wooden dragon.


    Although 90% of the divine power has been removed by the wooden dragon Hanhai art, the remaining 10% also makes the wooden dragon''s body flesh and blood open.


    If this continues, Mulong is likely to die under the first wave of blue sea god thunder.


    At this time, the immortal sect erupted into a cry again.


    "Elder Mulong, hold on!"


    "Elder Mulong, hold on!"


    "Come on, elder Mulong!"


    Wen Ping also pinched a sweat for Mulong and began to pray for Mulong.


    Seeing more and more blue sea god lightning strike through the defense of wooden dragon, Wen Ping clenched his fists, and the whole person''s nerves immediately tightened.


    No!


    no


    Abrupt.


    The blue sea god thunder pouring down in the sky is less and less.


    After just a hundred breaths, the number of blue sea god thunder has been sharply reduced to ten.


    The last ten paths also gradually disappeared in the next ten breaths.


    The blue sea god thunder that dyed the whole demon emperor lake green finally disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving a devastated land and a bloody wooden dragon.


    Without hesitation, Wen Ping directly threw out five broken mirror pills to Mulong. "The second wave thunder robbery will come soon. Take them quickly. Although it can''t make up for your dragon blood, it can supplement your demon power."


    After Wen Ping threw out five advanced broken mirror pills, a systematic prompt appeared in front of him.


    [the second wave of thunder will come in 100 seconds -]


    (the second shift is over.


    Ten thousand word update.


    Isn''t it too much to ask for a monthly ticket?


    (hee hee)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    [the second wave of thunder will come in 100 days -]


    After seeing the system pop-up window, Wen Ping quickly asked, "system, what is the second wave of demon fairy thunder robbery?"


    "Jiuxiao God thunder."


    "How strong is it?"


    In fact, this is what Wen Ping is most concerned about.


    The system replied: "a jiuxiao divine thunder is enough to kill a strong man in tianwuban. If tianwuban gets hit, even if he doesn''t die, he will have to peel off his skin."


    "You didn''t seem to say that I allowed the wooden dragon to cross the robbery in the immortal sect?" Wen Ping was more or less worried that the wooden dragon couldn''t hold up, so he had the idea of bringing the wooden dragon back to the sect. Of course, if you want to do so, it must be when the life of wooden dragon is on the line.


    Although the demon immortal thunder robbery may kill the wooden dragon, it is actually an opportunity for the wooden dragon, a great opportunity.


    The system replied: "In the list of system buildings, there are many paths for the development of the demon clan, but the host still chooses to bring the path of the demon fairy to the world. As a system, I have no right to block it. But the demon fairy is something it doesn''t want to see for the sky above. If the host brings the wooden dragon back to the sect, the sky will be angry and send more terrible punishments. So the wooden dragon can only rely on itself However, if the wooden dragon passes the demon fairy thunder robbery, the sky will still let the wooden dragon die. As a system, it will wipe out the consciousness of the sky above his head. "


    Hearing the words of the system, Wen Ping was not disappointed that Mulong couldn''t bring it back to zongmen. He was only surprised at the last sentence of the system.


    Is the system so strong?


    Can you erase the consciousness of heaven?


    The system replied, "the host does not need to think about these things, just need to know that no matter how the host chooses, this system will help the immortal sect become a super sect. In this world, no one can stop the pace of the system."


    "You''re so domineering that you can''t make me think less."


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly. His attention and eyes returned to the wooden dragon again and looked at the wooden dragon who swallowed five advanced broken mirror pills one after another.


    At the moment, the wooden dragon is extremely tragic and flawless. Not to mention, after the Dragon scales are covered, the blood has dyed the original cyan skin of the whole body into a bright red color.


    However, because there was the defense of wooden dragon Hanhai just now, although the body was incomplete, it did not hurt its foundation. In addition, with the entry of five advanced broken mirror pills, the Demon power originally consumed by wooden dragon Hanhai returned to full in an instant.


    Next second.


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly changed color, and the dazzling golden light drilled out of the dark clouds, just like the light of the sun, released the brilliance shining on the world, and dyed the whole demon emperor Lake Golden in an instant.


    Fear and awe, come again!


    This time, the divine power is ten times more terrible than before!


    "Coming!"


    Wen Ping looked up.


    Immediately after that, the wooden dragon also looked up at the sky, with a trace of awe of the sky, demon fairy thunder robbery and stone like firmness in his eyes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A nine sky thunder fell.


    The three foot wide golden jiuxiao divine thunder pierced the sky, came to the earth with terrible fear and awe, hit the dragon''s body, pressed the whole dragon''s body into the earth, and shook the surrounding ten thousand meters of land to collapse.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed.


    Become particularly scary!


    Even if he has stepped into the sky without prohibition, and the knife demon in the deep flying boat, his cold hair stands upright at the moment.


    He felt the crisis of death!


    A real death crisis!


    Of course, he also felt this feeling during the first wave of demon fairy thunder robbery, but it was the feeling when hundreds of thunder fell like pouring rain.


    But now this sense of crisis of death is brought to him by a golden thunder.


    The two are very different!


    "I''m afraid the sky thunder can''t be stopped by the strong on the ground." the sword devil couldn''t help sighing, which made the immortal sect all sweat immediately.


    For a moment, the boat was silent.


    The silence is terrible.


    All I could hear was the sound of everyone''s heavy breathing and the already disturbed heartbeat.


    Abrupt.


    A cry broke out.


    "Elder Mulong, hold on!"


    Long Yue gave the first cry.


    Then, yunliao, Yumo, Qinshan, Zhan taiqingxuan and other immortal elders began to shout loudly.


    What''s more, tears filled the corners of his eyes and he was very excited.


    This man is not long Yue.


    But empty!


    Demon emperor Huai Kong!


    Huaikong''s feelings for Mulong are different from everyone else. Mulong is not only the immortal sect elder, but also the pioneer of demon immortals. For the whole demon Huanghu demon family, he is second only to the sect leader in huaikong and other demons.


    At the moment, the wooden dragon seemed to hear the voice of everyone''s cry. He struggled to stand up in the golden jiuxiao God thunder, raised his head to the sky above his head and issued an unyielding cry, "in the last era, he couldn''t kill me. This sky thunder can''t kill me!"


    The voice fell, and the second jiuxiao God thunder fell.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Followed by the third way.


    Fourth way!


    ¡­¡­


    The earth began to tremble at this moment, and the demon family of the whole demon emperor Lake crawled on the ground and trembled with it.


    However, at this moment, the demon pill of wooden dragon erupted into a vast demon force, because the blessing of advanced broken mirror pill is far more turbulent than when using wooden dragon''s vast sea art before. The huge Demon power erupted from the demon pill and sublimated in the dragon body.


    The next moment.


    The wooden dragon gave out bursts of dragon chants.


    A terrible will suddenly came to the earth and fell on the wooden dragons. They came from the mountains and the sky.


    This is the will of the demon fairy.


    And it is the will of the Dragon demon fairy!


    When this will blessing was on the body of the wooden dragon, the whole body of the wooden dragon began to grow dragon scales, but it was not the green wooden dragon scales before, but the dark cyan green dragon scales. The jiuxiao thunder, which originally made the earth tremble, now falls on the dark cyan dragon scale, but it can''t shake the dark cyan dragon scale.


    "Is this the Qinglong Tianhan body?"


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the skill bar of Mulong again.


    [Qinglong Tianhan style]


    [special for dragon family]


    [level: Demon fairy level magical power]


    [introduction: the demon body of the chaotic green dragon is obtained from the demon fairy and demon pill given by the immortal patriarch. If the cultivation is complete, the demon body can enter the demon fairy realm. If the cultivation is complete, it can be transformed into a chaotic green dragon and will last forever.]


    "System, this chaotic green dragon?"


    The system responded: "the chaotic green dragon, a higher blood vessel than the golden dragon, is beyond the existence of this world, just like the authentic green lotus body of the host."


    "Mulong is lucky." Wen Ping was relieved to see the nine sky thunder pouring down again. With such a chance against the sky, if it is in the novel, how can it be regarded as the protagonist of the demon family?


    It must be a dangerous thing to spend a demon fairy thunder robbery.


    Sure enough, the next jiuxiao God thunder sent out a world destroying roar and cleared the earth within 10000 meters, but it still failed to pass through the green dragon Tianhan body of the wooden dragon. However, with the passage of time, there are more and more jiuxiao God thunder.


    With the sound of dragon chanting, the dark blue dragon scale began to collapse under the divine power of jiuxiao shenlei. However, due to the support of five advanced environment breaking pills, the Demon power of wooden dragon was almost inexhaustible.


    After a whole half day, the jiuxiao God thunder began to weaken. It seemed that he couldn''t help the wooden dragon, so he gave up temporarily.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Gradually, the last jiuxiao God thunder suddenly stopped.


    The first four of the five advanced boundary breaking pills in Mulong''s body were also consumed at this moment.


    When the jiuxiao God thunder passed, all that remained was the devastated earth and a huge Tiankeng ten thousand meters wide. It is located at the foot of the wooden dragon. It looks very ferocious. All the immortal people stare at it with horror in their hearts.


    "Through the demon fairy thunder robbery, your future is unlimited." Wen Ping threw out five high-grade broken mirror pills again, let Mulong take them, and cheer him up, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. "The last wave of Tianlei will come soon!"


    After that, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the system pop-up window that jumped out in front of him.


    [the last wave of thunder will come after 300 breaths -]


    It''s finally the last wave.


    I hope Mulong''s Qinglong Tianhan body can hold on!


    It''s over, that''s the sea and the sky!


    The wooden dragon catches the advanced broken environment pill thrown by Wen Ping, looks at Wen Ping with gratitude, then swallows them all in one breath, and then continues to condense the demon force to construct dark cyan dragon scales to completely cover the whole body.


    With the cheering cry of the immortal elders coming from his ears, the wooden dragon looked up to the sky and made a loud dragon chant in response, and then the dragon''s eyes stared at the angry thunder clouds in the sky.


    At the moment, his heart was very uneasy.


    Although this is the last wave of thunder robbery, he has no cards.


    Qinglong Tianhan body is his last card!


    Wooden dragon turned his head and looked at Wen Ping on the flying boat. There were many elders who were cheering for him. A firm fire gradually lit up in his dragon eyes.


    There is a patriarch.


    There are so many friends.


    He is not afraid!


    Tianlei!


    Come on!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunderbolt across the sky lit up the dawn sky and the fish belly white sky.


    Abrupt.


    An eye appeared in the thunder cloud, an eye with vast power. It stared at the wooden dragon through the thunder cloud. Its eyes were full of darkness, but there was light, and then it suddenly closed again.


    At the moment of closing, the sky, which was originally white with fish belly, suddenly fell into complete darkness. The next second, thousands of eyes just like that appeared in the sky. They open and then close slowly.


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of suffocation, even in the flying boat.


    As if the world will be destroyed in the next second.


    The dragon''s ambition suddenly gave birth to regret. He regretted coming to the demon emperor lake with Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, elder Guizong, what kind of situation is this?"


    Wen Ping calmly replied, "demon ancestral realm."


    "Broken demon ancestral realm... But how do I feel that the world is going to be destroyed?" LONGYE didn''t dare to look up at the sky at the moment.


    At the moment, he just feels like an ant.


    tiny.


    Fragile.


    You could die in the next moment.


    "The last wave of thunder robbery is called heaven''s punishment to destroy the world." Wen Ping''s words are not only for LONGYE, but also for the immortal sect.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the countdown in front of Wen Ping returned to zero, Tianlei didn''t appear, but the space around Mulong was broken.


    Although there is no water flowing out of the curved environment, the fragmentation of space sandwiches the wooden dragon in the space barrier like meat.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Like the sound of broken glass and porcelain, the space barrier within ten thousand meters around the wooden dragon is broken, along with the wooden dragon. The blue dragon Tianhan body, which could have resisted the jiuxiao God thunder, broke after only three breaths.


    All dragon scales were broken in an instant and turned into dark cyan fragments all over the sky.


    At this moment, the dragon body of the wooden dragon was twisted and folded together by the space barrier. With a painful dragon chant, the breath of the wooden dragon suddenly weakened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is the punishment so strong?"


    Seeing that Mulong couldn''t even hold ten breaths, Wen Ping hurriedly asked the system.


    The system replied, "that''s why the swing of the life core still increases the probability by only one percent."


    "I..."


    Wen Ping is a little confused at the moment.


    Isn''t the wooden dragon the hero of the demon family?


    They have all embarked on the broad road of evolution into a chaotic green dragon. How could they die so early in the demon fairy thunder robbery?


    This sudden change also made the immortal people panic.


    "Elder Mulong!"


    "Master Mulong!"


    "Master Mulong!"


    "Master Mulong, hold on!"


    Accompanied by the panic of the immortal sect, the sound of the system sounded in Wen Ping''s ear, "the last wave of exterminating punishment of demon immortal thunder robbery lasts only 100 seconds. At present, there are still 80 seconds left!"


    "79 seconds!"


    "78 seconds!"


    Wen Ping looked at the countdown and looked at the current situation of Mulong. With the squeeze of space, the wooden dragon has burst out all the demon forces. The unyielding dragon singing has made the world roar, but it still can''t stop the crushing and squeezing of space.


    "Hold on!"


    Wen Ping''s palm is full of sweat.


    "System, is there any way?"


    "Or can Nuwa be used?"


    The system replied, "the robbery depends solely on personal ability, and the host can''t help them. Nu Wa doesn''t have this chicken rib function to resist the power of heaven. Together with the demon fairy, life and death depend on life, and success or failure depends on heaven. This is the price to pay to become a chaotic green dragon."


    Wen Ping was not too disappointed when he was systematically rejected.


    He knows everything!


    But the wooden dragon was in danger, and its breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    Don''t say it lasted more than 100 seconds. I''m afraid Mulong will die in the next second.


    Abrupt.


    An unyielding roar resounded through the sky.


    "I... don''t... Gan... Heart..."


    Then there is the sound of the complete disintegration of space.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The breath and vitality of the wooden dragon suddenly stopped at this moment. With the fragmentation of space, thousands of pieces of meat fell like rain.


    The sky suddenly fell silent.


    The power of fear is gone.


    The broken space is slowly restored.


    Everyone of immortal sect also fell into a dead silence. After a long silence, everyone couldn''t believe looking at the distance.


    "Elder Mulong..."


    "This..."


    "Elder Mulong, how could he..."


    Wen Ping stepped out of the flying boat, shook his head and said, "no, how can this be the end? Is this life?"


    no


    How could the fate of wooden dragon be like this?


    If he was destined to die, why did fate let him live to this era?


    Let him meet himself alive?


    How could fate be so free to tease a dragon so ruthlessly?


    ¡¾ Mu long Du Jie ¡¿ the emergence of hatched eggs means that it is time for the demon family to stand on the world stage.


    Today, I''m ashamed that I can''t live ten thousand days.


    See you tomorrow...]


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "Master Mulong."


    "Master Mulong."


    Huaikong and Shifeng immediately turned into a startling flood, swept to the place where the blood and flesh were spilled, and then stood on the edge and looked at all this sadly.


    Huaikong suddenly turned back and looked at Wen Ping. With a hint of begging in his eyes, he asked, "Lord, save master Mulong."


    With huaikong''s eyes on Wen Ping, the eyes of others of immortal sect slowly turned to Wen Ping and looked forward to Wen Ping nodding.


    The patriarch has always been in their hearts, that is omnipotent existence.


    Even the dead can control it.


    Resurrecting a dragon should also be possible, right?


    "Lord..."


    "Lord, master Mulong doesn''t deserve to be robbed by thunder."


    "Lord..."


    Listening to the cries of the crowd, Wen Ping tried to stop talking. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Their ideas are also their own.


    As the person who brought the wooden dragon back to the sect, how would he like to watch the wooden dragon die?


    But at present, the immortal sect can''t revive the wooden dragon.


    I don''t know if I can do it in the future.


    Who can change his life against the sky?


    "Someone."


    The sound of the system suddenly appeared.


    Wen pingleng.


    Who?


    Who can?


    Is there such a capable person in this world?


    Wen Ping asked three questions in succession.


    The next moment, a system pop-up window popped up in front of Wen Ping.


    [elder Weisheng Xingyu has received all inheritance of life skill!]


    "Life skill, yes, there is life skill of micro life star rain! Life skill is ethereal and very powerful, because it is the inheritance in the final restricted area and comes from the cultivation world." Wen Ping understood the meaning of the system and lamented that the life of Mulong should not be unique.


    That is to say.


    Wooden dragon''s chance is very much like the protagonist template of the demon family. How can it die prematurely?


    The system answered, "the host should not be too happy. Weisheng Xingyu has just accepted the inheritance of life skill. Life skill is still a small success. It doesn''t have the ability to revive the wooden dragon, but it has a certain probability."


    "What is the probability?"


    "Look at your face."


    "Well... I almost forgot that you can''t calculate the probability."


    Although there is only a certain probability, Wen Ping is still happy.


    Just have a chance.


    Wen Ping is afraid that it is impossible.


    "Go to anyone, go to the valley outside Fayuan mountain and bring the micro star rain." Wen Ping pretended to be silent for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''ll go!"


    Huaikong answered immediately.


    The transmission array opens immediately!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light suddenly appeared and brought huaikong back to the door.


    At the same time, outside the valley of Fayuan, with long beards and a sloppy face, he came out with a profound meaning in his eyes, which is very different from the previous micro star rain.


    In the past, Weisheng Xingyu was full of hostility, and his eyes were always angry with revenge, but now Weisheng Xingyu has deep eyes like stars.


    Like a half fairy school!


    It is exactly what Wen Ping said at the beginning.


    Weisheng Xingyu has become a Weisheng Banxian!


    Just raise a flag and write - Divination!


    "Weisheng elder!" huaikong shouted anxiously after seeing Weisheng star rain.


    The corner of his mouth under his deep eyes suddenly showed a wisp of smile and muttered, "it''s coming very fast."


    This statement seems to know that huaikong will come to him.


    Huaikong approached and had no time to think. He hurriedly said, "elder Weisheng, come with me. Elder Mulong needs you."


    "The robbery of wooden dragon has come?"


    "Weisheng elder, how do you know?"


    Huaikong was stunned. Didn''t Weisheng elder practice in the valley of Fayuan all the time?


    Weisheng Xingyu said thoughtfully, "when I first learned life skills in the place of inheritance, I calculated a divination for everyone except the patriarch. Only the wooden dragon hit with death and robbery. It''s more or less bad. I didn''t expect it to come true so soon."


    "Calculate a divination?"


    "Forget it, you don''t understand after telling me. Take me to find the wooden dragon first. If the wooden dragon is robbing at the moment, I can keep him safe!" Weisheng Xingyu spoke confidently and accelerated his pace to follow huaikong.


    He''s ready for everyone to see life!


    The power of life!


    transform heaven and earth!


    be equal to anything!


    "But master Mulong has died in the robbery."


    "I..."


    The tiny star rain stopped suddenly and was silent at the beginning.


    Deep eyes suddenly not so deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon emperor lake.


    On a flying boat.


    Overlooking the huge potholes in front of us, and turning into scorched earth, a messy land, and the blood and flesh all over the ground.


    The micro star rain was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "Lord, how did elder Mulong break like this?"


    "Can you save it?" Wen Ping asked instead.


    Weisheng Xingyu quickly explained: "Lord, I''m not incompetent. If the elder Mulong is still in robbery, my current state of life skill is enough to protect him. However, the elder Mulong is broken like this, I......"


    After that, the micro star rain glanced around.


    "Weisheng elder!"


    "Weisheng elder!"


    Everyone leaned over, then surrounded him and looked at the micro star rain with very expectant eyes.


    The patriarch didn''t say no.


    That micro star rain must be OK!


    Elder Mulong doesn''t deserve to die. Even if he dies, he should die in battle!


    That''s a good death!


    "I''ll try." looking at the expectant eyes, Weisheng Xingyu squeezed out a smile, and then took out a disc full of dense patterns from the Tibetan ring, "This is the life chart, which can trace back time. With my current spiritual power and life skill realm, I can only reluctantly drive it and trace back time to half an hour ago. If the elder Mulong has been dead for more than half an hour, there is nothing I can do."


    "Just dead, just dead!"


    Open your mouth in surprise.


    "Then I can only say that he really shouldn''t die." Weisheng Xingyu looked at the chart and smiled bitterly.


    not so bad.


    not so bad.


    It only takes 50 years to drive a life chart back to time. Anyway, he still has a life of 600 or 700 years. It''s harmless to lose 50 years. Moreover, if he continues to grow stronger, his life can be added and made up.


    "Lord, I''m going."


    The micro star rain dragged the life chart, stepped out of the flying boat and hovered over the scattered blood and flesh of the wooden dragon and its demon pill.


    The next moment, the micro star rain is pointing at the center of the chart.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The fingertip was immediately pierced by the cone in the middle of the chart, and the blood immediately poured into it. The chart also began to rotate, and the dense patterns in the chart also flashed their blood light. When all the dense patterns were lit by the blood light, they flew out of the chart.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the surrounding kilometers were shrouded in blood dense lines, and a strong will suddenly came from the sky.


    The flesh and blood of the wooden dragon began to take off, but the devastated land began to recover, because they were destroyed half an hour ago.


    After a few breaths, the picture in front of everyone seemed to be inverted. The scattered flesh and blood of the wooden dragon unexpectedly formed the wooden dragon''s body.


    Wooden dragon resurrected in situ!


    With a dragon chant!


    The familiar voice of wooden dragon appeared.


    Everyone''s face is full of joy.


    Master Mulong is alive!


    Alive!


    "Weisheng elder is too strong!"


    "It turns out that this is the life skill. The life skill that can change life against the sky is worthy of the inheritance in the valley of Fayuan!"


    "Master Mulong, you shouldn''t die."


    People were filled with emotion and surprise.


    The next moment, the dense lines suddenly disappeared, but the face of the micro star rain suddenly changed, because he felt that his life was passing.


    Fifty years have just passed.


    Now nearly a hundred years have passed!


    "How could this happen?"


    The tiny star rain was stunned and took his fingertips from the chart with a pale face.


    Is this the price of resurrecting the wooden dragon?


    One hundred and fifty years less life at once.


    not so bad.


    It''s acceptable.


    At least wooden dragon is alive.


    Micro star rain can only comfort themselves and tell them that their life expectancy can rise back in the future.


    At this moment, the suddenly reborn wooden dragon was stunned in the air, his face was confused, his eyes swept across the sky, and swept over Wen Ping and others, even more confused. Because he remembered that he died in the disaster, how could he live again?


    "Don''t be in a daze. If you meet me, your life should not be lost. I changed your life with a small half of my life." Weisheng Xingyu said weakly.


    Mulong was stunned.


    Mulong was still in a muddled state, and Wen Ping said, "you''re lucky. Weisheng Xingyu just got the inheritance of life skill from the final restricted area and forced you to change your life against the sky. Although your realm hasn''t changed, it at least gives you a chance to do it again."


    "Change your life against the sky!" Mulang''s eyes fell on Weisheng Xingyu. He was surprised. At the same time, he bowed deeply to Weisheng Xingyu. "Elder Weisheng, you gave my life to Mulang. I will die if I can get my place in the future!"


    Lord Wen gave him a new chance.


    After that, there was a micro life star rain, who changed his life against the sky and resurrected himself.


    No regrets in this life into immortality!


    Weisheng Xingyu squeezed out a little smile and said, "this is what you said. I won''t say much else. I''ll see you on the matter!"


    One hundred and fifty years for a wooden dragon.


    No loss!


    Acceptable!


    Weisheng Xingyu comforted himself again, put away his life chart and returned to the flying boat. Seeing Weisheng Xingyu''s pale face coming back, they hurried forward to hold it. Many people took Tiancai and Dibao that can restore their strength from the Tibetan ring and gave it to Weisheng Xingyu.


    Wen Ping glanced at Mulong and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    I wish I wasn''t dead.


    There''s still a chance.


    If Mu Long''s green dragon Tianhan body can go further, maybe he can survive the world killing punishment. At that time, he can also help Mu long find a way.


    But at this time, a system pop-up window appeared in front of Wen Ping.


    [the last wave of thunder will come after 100 breaths -]


    "My Slot!"


    Wen Ping was surprised.


    The next second, the world was pulled into the darkness again, the light on the horizon suddenly dissipated, and the fear and awe came down immediately, pressing everyone''s face for an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Look at the sky!"


    "It''s the last wave of thunder robbery. It''s coming again!"


    The immortal sect was surprised, and then they looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, the thunder clouds condensed again, and in the thunder clouds, the eyes that haunted everyone also appeared again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A sky thunder pierced the sky, instantly broke everyone''s happiness and joy, and pulled the earth of the whole demon emperor lake and the demons into trembling again.


    Just then, I saw the micro star rain on the flying boat calmly take out the life chart and three ancient coins from the Tibetan ring, hold them in the palm and say a few words. Under everyone''s solemn gaze, the hands of Weisheng Xingyu opened, and three ancient coins jingled into the chart.


    After staring at the chart and ancient coins for three seconds, Weisheng Xingyu was suddenly overjoyed and said, "Lord, don''t worry, elders. When I first learned the art of life, I once measured a divination for Mulong. The divination is very fierce, which shows that there will be a death disaster for Mulong. Now the death disaster has been fulfilled! I just measured another divination for Mulong. The divination is auspicious! Xiao Ji, Zhong Ji, Da Ji, Da Ji is the best!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were happy, and the nervous look on their faces suddenly disappeared.


    They thought master Mulong was going to die as soon as he lived.


    "Master Mulong, the Weisheng elder has another divination for you. The divination is auspicious. It''s auspicious. You can be at ease. You must be safe!" huaikong smiled and shouted at the Mulong who glared at the eye above the sky.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless eyes with vastness appeared in the sky, and then they began to close one after another.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The space around the wooden dragon is broken again.


    The wooden dragon trembled!


    As like as two peas, the dragon''s scales, which are formed by the green dragon sky, are all broken in this moment.


    "What a blessing?"


    The wooden dragon is as like as two peas, which is used to break out and crush space, but the squeezing sensation in space is just the same as before.


    This made him a little suspicious of his empty words.


    As for micro star rain.


    He believes!


    After all, Weisheng Xingyu just saved his life.


    Wen Ping saw this scene and saw the countdown of the system in front of him again. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then looked at the micro star rain, "are you sure it''s lucky?"


    Weisheng Xingyu quickly put away the ancient money and the life chart, got up with confidence, and then looked in the direction of Mulong, "Lord, please rest assured, the divination signs show good luck. The Mulong elder must survive the disaster safely, or even unharmed..."


    The last word "hurt" hasn''t finished yet.


    Under the pressure of space, the wooden dragon''s tail has burst open, crushed into meat by space debris, and this damage continues.


    The wooden dragon''s body is crumbling one by one.


    "Isn''t it Daji?"


    The confident expression on Weisheng Xingyu''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "As like as two peas died," Wen Ping replied, "if you remember correctly, after 13 breaths, the wooden dragon and dragon will explode again into a blood."


    "12 breaths."


    "11 breaths."


    With the countdown of Wen Ping, the micro star rain is urgent.


    He took out the chart with one hand, and then jumped up and turned into a startling Hong. Then he pointed fiercely in the chart and urged the chart to rotate. At the same time, his mouth began to recite words quickly, and bursts of Sanskrit were spit out from the mouth of the micro living star rain.


    Above the sky, a terrible roar came to the chart, and then turned into an aurora and shot at the wooden dragon whose half of the dragon''s body had collapsed.


    When the aurora entered the body, the wooden dragon suddenly made a loud dragon chant, and the originally rapidly collapsed dragon body slowly began to recover at this moment.


    The squeeze of space stopped suddenly!


    "Blocked!"


    Huaikong was surprised and happy.


    When Wen Ping saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction and said, "it''s worthy of life. Changing life against the sky is not just talking. Even the punishment of exterminating the world can be blocked."


    Then, the immortal sect began to shout for Weisheng Xingyu and Mulong.


    "Elder Weisheng, come on!"


    "Elder Mulong, come on!"


    There was a constant cry.


    But Weisheng Xingyu was not happy.


    Because his life is passing!


    The name of the life skill he just performed comes from the aurora, which is one of the top ten forbidden skills in the life skill.


    Can stop all killing and robbery!


    But the price is that it consumes life.


    Once used, it will consume a hundred years of life!


    In a twinkling of an eye, his life span was 250 years!


    With the passage of time, although the source God Aurora blocked the collapse and extrusion of space, it began to extract its own life for consumption on the basis of having consumed a hundred years of life.


    He could feel his life passing.


    a year.


    two years.


    three years.


    ¡­¡­


    Every breath has passed three years of life!


    "I..."


    "What a blessing!"


    How could it be so dangerous?


    This is a terrible thing!


    Although Weisheng Xingyu thought so, he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Because he just vowed to tell all the elders and the patriarch that the divination he measured was taboo, and as long as the wooden dragon was in the robbery, he would be safe.


    This will overturn your words.


    Not just in the face.


    And let everyone underestimate the art of life!


    "Live for me!"


    With the roar of the micro star rain, the aurora of the source God continued to shoot into the wooden dragon, and the Demon power of the wooden dragon erupted again and began to condense the demon body.


    However, this is in contact with the divine punishment, so under the dual blessing of the source God aurora and demon force, the dragon body of the wooden dragon can not recover much. On the contrary, the sense of heaven slowly began to increase the strength of the world killing divine punishment after the wooden dragon resisted.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of tiny space breaking continued, and the wooden dragon''s hard recovered dragon body was crushed again.


    In this way, the process lasted a full fifty breaths!


    Weisheng Xingyu''s face is black.


    Another 150 years of life!


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came, "after another 27 breaths, the last wave of Mulong''s demon fairy thunder robbery will pass."


    "26 breaths."


    With Wen Ping''s countdown, the wooden dragon began to roar unyielding.


    Weisheng Xingyu is also biting his teeth. He has been sticking to it with blood recently. He felt that life was being extracted and his body was getting weaker and weaker.


    Originally black hair, now it is more than half pale.


    "10 breaths."


    "Nine breaths."


    Wen Ping is still counting down.


    In only five seconds, the micro star rain sprayed blood on the life chart, and his eyes were black, just like a broken kite.


    He lost 466 years of life in succession, which made his body no longer support him.


    "Weisheng elder!"


    When Huai Kong was surprised, he turned into a startled Hong and immediately rushed to the micro star rain, and then picked up the micro star rain planted on the ground.


    Without the protection of the aurora, the source of the micro star rain, the space squeezing the wooden dragon suddenly broke a lot, squeezing the rest of the wooden dragon''s body into the space debris, collapsing rapidly one by one, and there was no 100 meter dragon body in an instant.


    "1 second!"


    However, Wen Ping''s countdown came to an abrupt end, and the space debris that had been crushing and squeezing the wooden dragon began to recover slowly, making a creaking sound.


    (first, change.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ladies and gentlemen, you can add a reader group.


    Hee hee.


    I look forward to your coming.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "End!"


    Wen Ping vomited out, the space recovered rapidly, and the thunder clouds and closed eyes in the sky slowly left with the dissipation of panic.


    The wooden dragon also sent out bursts of dragon chants at this moment.


    The breath rises suddenly!


    The demon ancestor took a sudden step and stepped into a new realm!


    Demon fairy land!


    At the same time, the wooden dragon''s own realm also directly stepped into the heaven without prohibition, that is, the realm of demon ancestors.


    The wooden dragon''s body, which had been crumbling, also began to condense at this moment.


    A large number of demon forces came from heaven and earth, and poured out from Nu Wa''s image. They began to help wooden dragon quickly start to reconstruct the dragon body.


    Wen Ping opened the information profile of Mulong.


    His eyes fell on the cultivation column.


    [accomplishments: 601 years (comparable to heaven without prohibition)]


    The next second directly became 602.


    In the next ten seconds, his cultivation soared for 99 years, fixed at the final value of 699.


    That is to say, infinitely close to heaven!


    It''s only one step away from heaven!


    With the injection of golden Demon power from Nu Wa''s image, Wen Ping found that the demon body column of wooden dragon also began to change.


    [demon body: Demon immortal wooden dragon body (cultivation in 901)]


    The next second, change suddenly.


    [demon body: Qinglong Tianhan body (901)]


    The demon body of the wooden dragon directly becomes the body of the green dragon.


    This is no longer a change.


    It''s evolution!


    And the change is not only the demon body, but also the name of wooden dragon began to change quietly at this moment.


    This means that the wooden dragon evolved into a green dragon!


    Although there is no word chaos, the blood of Qinglong is also enough, which is comparable to the higher dragon blood of Jinlong Aoli.


    Wen Ping remembered that before, the system gave a rating to the demon family''s blood.


    Such as huaikong, the current wind and the ancient nine day ape dragon.


    They''re not even A-level blood.


    If it wasn''t for cultivating demons and immortals and being hatched by hatched eggs, it would be impossible to step on this level.


    As for how to be A-level, only when its magic can control the power of nature can it be systematically rated as A-level.


    Such as the divine white dragon, it belongs to class a blood.


    Because ShenHan white dragon integrates the magic power of a Earth Dragon and can control the power of nature, it belongs to class a blood.


    In terms of strength, ShenHan white dragon is actually better than huaikong.


    Unless huaikong grows up to 599, this kind of extreme cultivation, and once again obtains powerful magic from the statue of Nuwa.


    Such as demon fairy level magic.


    Of course, if the battlefield chooses the demon emperor lake, huaikong can win with the 50% strength buff of the leader of the vassal forces of the zongmen.


    Put aside these two situations, the God John White Dragon with A-class blood is bound to win.


    This is the power of blood!


    Finally, S-class blood.


    How can it be judged as S-class blood by the system?


    Only when its magic power can control the power of heaven and earth, it belongs to class s, which is the top blood in the world.


    The Golden Dragon Aoli guarding Nu Wa''s image is S-class blood.


    If Wen Ping elevates Nu Wa''s image to a higher level, Jin Long Ao Li also reaches the level of half a step without prohibition. Even if the battle site is the demon emperor lake, huaikong with buff bonus can''t beat Jinlong Aoli, which can drive the power of heaven and earth.


    This is the blood gap!


    Of course, if huaikong has demon fairy level magic at the same time, plus the strength increase buff, it is difficult to say the outcome.


    Because demon fairy level magic can also drive the power of heaven and earth!


    Now, wooden dragon has evolved from A-class blood to S-class blood.


    In terms of the current blood level of Mulong, it can be called the top demon blood in Chaotian gorge!


    After all, up to now, Wen Ping has not seen a class a blood demon in Yuanyang domain, let alone the existence of class s.


    "It''s just like the fate of the protagonist of the demon family."


    Wen Ping sighed and smiled with satisfaction. After closing Mulong''s information profile, he looked aside at the micro star rain put on the flying boat deck by everyone.


    At the moment of the micro star rain, the whole hair has turned gray, and the skin has become shriveled. The whole person is not as depressed as an adult, very much like when he was fished out of the Qujing.


    Wen Ping has some doubts.


    Isn''t it Daji?


    the most favorable auspices!


    But how did the micro star rain come about like this?


    "Send him back to the immortal sect and look for Huai Ye."


    However, the doubt turned to doubt. Wen Ping didn''t think much. He quickly ordered someone to send the micro star rain to the kitchen.


    "I''ll go."


    The demon emperor huaikong took over the job.


    Everyone, including Wen Ping, stood on the flying boat and continued to watch the evolution process of the wooden dragon reshaping the dragon body. Looking at it, the knife devil couldn''t help but sigh, "he became the top power on the surface of the immortal sect and was surpassed in a few days."


    The crowd could not help laughing, and the tension had already disappeared.


    Then the Dragon Yue on one side couldn''t help asking, "Lord, how strong is the wooden dragon master now?"


    "Didn''t the sword demon say it." Wen Ping didn''t directly say the strength of Mulong now, because he couldn''t say it either.


    In terms of defense, the wooden dragon must be invincible.


    However, in terms of power, after the wooden dragon evolved into a green dragon, although it has only been cultivated for 699 years and has not stepped into the level of tianwu forbidden Middle Kingdom, it can definitely kill the existence of any tianwu forbidden Middle Kingdom, even the sword demon is no exception.


    This is the strength of S-class blood!


    When the two are added together, with Mulong''s comprehensive strength, Wen Ping feels that he should be able to fight against the strong in tianwuban. He doesn''t know whether he can defeat the strong in tianwuban.


    But at least, it will not be defeated by the strong in heaven.


    It can be called invincible meat shield!


    Of course, I still have to give it a try.


    Seeing the wooden dragon evolving, Wen Ping suddenly thought of Nu Wa. Now that he has enough fame in his hand and has the purple Pavilion as the source of fame, Wen Ping decided to upgrade Nu Wa''s statue.


    I haven''t thought about upgrading it before. I know that it needs a lot of fame to upgrade it at one time. After all, this is a family building.


    Not comparable to ordinary special buildings in immortality.


    "How much fame does it take to upgrade the system?"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "So expensive?"


    Even with psychological preparation, Wen Ping couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, Wen Ping did not hesitate to upgrade Nuwa directly.


    [Nu Wa image is being upgraded...]


    [required time: 100 hours]


    Close the system interface, Wen Ping''s eyes return to Mulong again and quietly watch the evolution process of Mulong.


    At the moment, the sky has completely brightened, and the vast breath of wooden dragon evolution began to spread to the whole demon emperor lake. The demons who had just stood up after the demon fairy thunder robbery are now creeping on the ground.


    Because this is more powerful than the demon emperor!


    After a quarter of an hour, the evolution of the wooden dragon was completed.


    The original green dragon body has completely turned into dark cyan, and there is a strong breath and strong blood pressure. Its body has also become a thousand feet long, roaming in the sea of clouds of demon ancestor cliff, which is very spectacular.


    Everything about wooden dragon has become different.


    "Lord!"


    After wandering around in the sea of clouds, Mu long turned into a human and came to Wen Ping. He bowed respectfully and looked at the people with gratitude.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "you should be grateful to the Weisheng elder at the moment. If he hadn''t just passed on the life skill, revived you with the life skill, and helped you resist the world killing punishment, now you probably don''t know where to wander."


    "Mulong understands!"


    The wooden dragon bowed to Wen Ping, and then bowed to the immortal people. "Thank you for coming to me and shouting for oil. If anything happens in the future, the wooden dragon will go through fire and water."


    "Elder Mulong, you''re welcome. We are all members of the immortal sect. We should come to cheer you on." Liao Yun took the lead in opening his mouth and showed the style of the elder.


    Followed by other elders, they also spoke one after another.


    "Elder Mulong was very polite, so we shouted come on. Elder Weisheng was powerful. He divined ''great luck''. Elder Mulong, you really survived the demon fairy thunder robbery."


    "Elder Mulong, a member of our immortal sect, please don''t say anything polite. Elder Weisheng is a little bad. Let''s go and see him first?"


    "Elder Weisheng can fight against demon immortal thunder robbery with his life skill. Can he do anything? Should he be just tired?"


    When Mulong heard what the crowd said, he quickly replied, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s go and see the Weisheng elder first."


    Everyone nodded.


    Later, the transmission array was opened one after another, bringing them back to the zongmen one after another.


    Long Ye was no exception. He followed long Yue and Long Ke without saying a word and didn''t know what to say.


    After seeing the power of the immortal sect, he suddenly didn''t want to go back to the battlefield.


    It is said that training people on the battlefield is the fastest way to become stronger.


    But compared with the practice of immortality, what is the battlefield?


    What shocked LONGYE most was today''s demon fairy thunder robbery.


    Demon fairy thunder robbery.


    Life skill.


    Wooden dragon, wait.


    Everything today has overturned all his imagination of immortality.


    "What kind of existence is behind the immortal sect, so that we can cultivate a weak sect of Tiandi lake and East Lake to today''s strength in a short time." LONGYE secretly said in his heart.


    How old is Wen Ping?


    How long has this immortal sect only developed?


    Has surpassed all the six star forces in Yuanyang domain.


    The strength of Yuanyang domain master''s house!


    "Little sister, do you immortal sect still accept people?" LONGYE seemed to have the idea of joining immortal sect in his heart.


    "Elder brother, your strength is not good. If you want to join the immortal sect, you have to wait for the seven domains to climb the heaven list to break into the puzzle of Shidao." Long Yue said truthfully.


    Looking at his sister who needed to protect herself in the past, he now disliked his strength. LONGYE only felt a pain in his heart, and then endured the pain and said: "I''m your brothers. Can''t I go through the back door? During my stay at home, I can resist the pursuit of all ethnic elders, parents and big brothers! You know, how cruel father, mother and big brothers are..."


    While walking, LONGYE pretended to sob.


    "Can you look like a brother? Besides, didn''t you stand on the front of your father, mother and big brother?" Longke responded coldly.


    "I was wrong, very wrong!"


    LONGYE wailed in a low voice.


    Meanwhile, the kitchen arrived.


    At the moment, Weisheng Xingyu was helped to sit outside the kitchen. Huaikong was holding a bowl to feed him water, but Weisheng Xingyu only drank two mouthfuls, so he struggled to get up, "don''t drink first, I want to calculate a divination."


    After that, Weisheng Xingyu took out his life chart and ancient money.


    After holding the old money in both hands, he began to talk. After ten interest, one of his hands let the old money fall into the chart.


    This time, he measured himself.


    Divinatory symbols - great luck!


    "I..."


    Weisheng Xingyu''s eyes darkened and fainted again.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wen Ping and the elders of the immortal sect had come to him.


    "Why aren''t you awake?"


    Wen Ping asked huaikong.


    Huaikong didn''t understand and said, "I don''t know. Just now, elder Weisheng measured another divination, and then fainted. I think elder Weisheng is in all likelihood worried about elder Mulong, so I measured it again, but I don''t know what the divination is."


    As soon as Wen Ping listened, he looked at the micro star rain who opened his eyes vaguely and said, "since you are weak, don''t worry about it."


    "Da Ji..."


    Micro star rain faintly shouted two words.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, "it''s the art of life. It''s really extraordinary. Even the road of evolution after Mulong''s robbery has been measured."


    If evolution into a green dragon is not a great blessing, what else can be a great blessing?


    As he expected.


    Immortal sect will have a half immortal.


    One divination determines the heaven and earth!


    At the moment, Mulong hurried forward, took Weisheng Xingyu''s hand and said gratefully, "elder Weisheng, today you saved me once and blocked the punishment for me. With the two divinatory diagrams given to me, I owe you four lives. If you can use my place in the future, just speak!"


    After saying that, the wooden dragon directly pulled four bloody dragon scales from himself and handed them to Weisheng Xingyu. Then he said, "as long as the Weisheng elder takes out one of these four Dragon scales, I will die! If the Weisheng elder can''t use it, I can also leave it to future generations. I will do my best to repay the kindness of the Weisheng elder!"


    Weisheng Xingyu held four Dragon scales and reluctantly closed his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to talk to anyone at the moment.


    What''s wrong with his life skill?


    I''m like this.


    Half a life.


    But the divinatory symbols are auspicious?


    Darjee, what a ghost!


    "All right, let''s break up and let him have a rest." Wen Ping closed his eyes tired when he saw the micro star rain and dispersed the crowd immediately.


    Mulong quickly said, "Lord, I want to stay and take care of the Weisheng elder."


    "OK, you stay. What should others do?" Wen Ping agreed to Mu Long''s request. After all, Mu Long''s life was given by micro star rain.


    Before long, the immortal sect gradually dispersed.


    However, the crowd did not completely disperse.


    Because they gathered together again, ready to enter the final restricted area of Fayuan valley.


    Without him.


    Only after seeing the art of life, people understand.


    The original danger and opportunity coexist!


    At the same time, long Ye didn''t follow Long Yue and Long Ke after leaving the kitchen, but followed Wen Ping all the time.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Long Yue hurried to catch up.


    LONGYE hurriedly said, "join the immortal sect!"


    "Didn''t you wait for the seven domains to ascend the list?" Long Yue said helplessly.


    As soon as Wen Ping heard the brothers and sisters sing and make peace, he stopped.


    "Go back and take care of my father and mother. When the seven domains are finished, you can consider whether to join the sect. If you still want to join, you don''t have to break into the puzzle of Shidao." Wen Ping didn''t kill LONGYE''s desire to join the sect.


    As for why, after the seven domains are on the list.


    That is because, by then, the immortal sect and the secluded kingdom may have fallen out.


    At that time, LONGYE may not be willing to betray Youguo and join immortal sect. Instead of putting him in a dilemma at that time, it''s better to let him consider not entering the religion at that time.


    As soon as LONGYE heard Wen Ping''s words, he was immediately happy and answered, "I understand. Lord Wen, please rest assured that with me in the dragon''s house, you will never hurt your third sister and third brother-in-law, that is, your father and mother!"


    Wen Ping nodded. "If there''s nothing else, go back to flying city."


    "Yes!" LONGYE turned and wanted to go, but after two steps, he turned and stopped, "Lord Wen, in fact, there is a Qujing channel in the branch of qianjiangmen. If you don''t destroy him, people from qianjiangmen will continue to come to Yuanyang region through that channel. I know where the secret Qujing channel is. Lord Wen can send elder Daomo or elder Mulong with me. With the strength of the two elders, the Qujing channel can be destroyed between the fingers!"


    Wen Ping looked at LONGYE, who was anxious to make contributions, and faintly responded, "it''s meaningless to destroy it. Two months later, a new Qujing channel that can accommodate the passage of the strong without prohibition will appear again. OK, do what you should do, and you don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Wen Ping knows that he can''t give LONGYE a good face at this time, otherwise LONGYE will intensify his efforts and want to make contributions to please himself.


    For LONGYE, Wen Ping just wants him to take good care of his parents. With LONGYE''s ability and personal strength, he can''t help immortal Zong, or even help him. But his identity is the best umbrella for his parents at the moment.


    At the thought of this, LONGYE''s eagerness to do meritorious service woke him up.


    Next month, we should try to use hatched eggs, or cultivate a demon ancestor after Nu Wa''s image is upgraded.


    Because my father doesn''t want to return to his family and just wants to live their own life with my mother, in order to be safe, I should actually send a demon ancestor to protect them secretly.


    After all, there will only be more and more immortal Pope and his enemies in the future. It can''t be ruled out that someone will find out the true identity of his parents. What if some uncontrollable strong people can''t beat him and know they can''t provoke him, they secretly go to their parents to settle accounts?


    "Send your brother back to the flying city." Wen Ping ordered Long Yue, and then went to the valley of Fayuan.


    In the few days after LONGYE left, Wen Ping maintained two points and one line, the practice of Fayuan Valley and the search for the God of the dead in the hell of the dead.


    Wen Ping did not miss any opportunity to improve the strength of zongmen and his own strength.


    At the same time, I also thought of a good way to find the corpse of monsters.


    There is a micro star rain!


    He can do what Lou can''t do.


    The bodies of demon gods and demon ancestors with A-level or even S-level blood buried underground or in unknown places can certainly be calculated by life skill.


    Therefore, after thinking of this, Wen Ping immediately left Tingyu Pavilion and summoned Chen Xie to go to the dormitory area together.


    Because it''s not dawn yet.


    So it''s still second.


    Hee hee..


    See you tomorrow~


    (ask for a monthly ticket)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    When Wen Ping came to the dormitory area, Weisheng Xingyu had recovered his spirit after several days of cultivation.


    However, the gray hair still lingers.


    These days, Mulong has been taking care of Weisheng Xingyu. When Wen Ping came with Chen, Mulong was feeding Weisheng Xingyu to drink spiritual food. Micro star rain tried to dissuade, but Mulong persevered and wanted to feed.


    "I''ll drink it myself!"


    "No, you just recovered a little. You can''t move."


    "I''m ready!"


    The tiny star rain got up and jumped around.


    Wooden dragon directly ignored the action of micro star rain, "come and drink quickly. If you don''t drink again, the spiritual diet will be cold."


    "Suzerain."


    Weisheng Xingyu sighed, and then trotted towards Wen Ping as if he had seen the Savior.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping paused outside the dormitory area, looked left and right, then pretended to be embarrassed and said, "am I coming at a bad time?"


    "The patriarch joked. You came at the right time." Weisheng Xingyu walked forward, fled to Wen Ping and hid.


    "Is the injury better?"


    With that, Wen Ping looked up and down at Weisheng Xingyu.


    Weisheng Xingyu hurriedly replied, "Lord, I''m all right, but elder Mulong always forces me to drink spiritual food. I''ll bear it if he forces me to drink. After all, spiritual food is not difficult to drink. But he has to feed me himself. Isn''t it revenge for kindness?"


    Weisheng Xingyu''s heart really wants to cry without tears.


    As soon as it was passed on, it suddenly lost more than 400 years of life.


    That''s all.


    After all, after slowly improving the realm in the future, there is still a chance to go back.


    But Mulong''s greasy behavior is too much!


    This is revenge for kindness!


    "So idle?" Wen Ping glanced at Mulong immediately.


    Mulong quickly put down his spiritual meal and said bitterly: "elder Weisheng is my life-saving benefactor. I can''t..."


    "Since you are so free, go and do something for me." Wen Ping wanted to go out by himself. It can be seen that Mulong and Weisheng Xingyu decided to let Mulong go instead of him. If he is allowed to do so, what if the friction gives rise to the basic situation?


    Mulong answered wrongfully, "Lord, you say."


    "Don''t look wronged. If you have nothing to do, observe how people live. Don''t mention the Weisheng elders. I just looked at them..." Wen Ping didn''t continue to say, but had no choice but to remind, and then walked into the dormitory area and sat down.


    "Elder Weisheng, come here, too."


    Wen Ping called.


    Weisheng Xingyu hurriedly followed Chen Xie''s footsteps into the dormitory area.


    As soon as Weisheng Xingyu sat down, Wen Ping said, "I need the corpses of monsters, preferably at the level of demon ancestors. Can you use life skills to find out where they are? For example, find out where they are and how far they are from the immortal sect."


    "Patriarch, these are all trivial matters. In the art of life, there is a special article called looking for things and treasure. Although I''m only Xiaocheng, I should be able to figure out where there is the body of the demon ancestor, but because I''m only Xiaocheng, I can''t calculate the location very accurately. I can only calculate the general direction."


    As soon as I heard that the micro life star rain needed life skills to complete, I couldn''t wait to show my hand again.


    The first two were accidents.


    This time he will defend the dignity of life skill!


    Defend your dignity!


    After that, Weisheng Xingyu directly took out the life chart, ancient money and a gold bead the size of a thumb. As before, after urging the chart, let the ancient money fall into the chart, occupy three points in the chart, and then get up and slowly retreat back.


    "Lord, step back."


    The three of Wen Ping stepped back three steps in a row. After standing still, Weisheng Xingyu directly drove the golden bead into the chart with a formula.


    Suddenly there was a golden light everywhere in the chart!


    In the dazzling golden light, a hazy picture and three lines of words appeared.


    Tiandi lake is empty!


    Yuanyang domain has no!


    There is a howling abyss in the black area!


    "Lord, yes, in the howling abyss of the black region!" the micro star rain frowned, because the four words howling abyss were very familiar.


    After a few breaths, Weisheng Xingyu suddenly realized.


    by the way!


    He remembered howling into the abyss.


    Chaotian gorge, one of the top ten fierce places!


    It is called one of the most dangerous places in Chaotian gorge.


    I dare not break in without permission!


    Wen Ping asked, "where is the howling abyss?"


    Weisheng Xingyu replied, "if you remember correctly, it''s in the depths of the worry free swamp in the black region. If the patriarch wants to go, his subordinates can lead the way at any time."


    Wen Ping shook his head. "No, I''ll leave it to Chen Xie and Mulong. You''ll have a rest at the zongmen during this time and concentrate on healing and practice."


    Chen Xie hurriedly answered, "Lord, my subordinates just went with the elder Daomo a few days ago. After leaving Mitian City, you can see the worry free swamp three thousand miles along the curved Hebei. If you go further about 500 miles, you can reach the howling abyss. However, there are very few things we mean about the howling abyss. All we know is that it has become a forbidden area!"


    "What are you doing there?"


    "The elder Daomo wants to go inside and practice his Dao, so I went with the elder Daomo."


    "Are you in?"


    "We didn''t go in, because we found the demon ancestor guarding the entrance of the howling abyss. Although the sword demon elder was not afraid, he didn''t dare to frighten the snake."


    "Is there a demon ancestor guarding?"


    Wen Ping frowned.


    I little interesting.


    "Lord, why don''t you ask the Weisheng elder to make a divination for Mulong?"


    Upon hearing Chen Xie''s words, Weisheng Xingyu immediately said excitedly, "Lord, I can measure the danger of the howling abyss and the best and most auspicious time for elder Mulong to enter the howling abyss."


    "Then you try." Wen Ping nodded.


    When the words fall, the tiny star rain takes the golden bead and starts a divination.


    Divinatory symbols - great luck!


    "Da Ji again?"


    Weisheng Xingyu''s expectant face suddenly frowned, and immediately turned back to Wen Ping and Mu long and said: "Lord, the divinatory symbols show that the Mulong elder will get what you want when he enters the howling abyss tomorrow. The demon ancestor at the door and the danger in it can be almost ignored. From the perspective of the auspicious divinatory symbols, he is likely to get unexpected joy. It is definitely a worthwhile trip!"


    After saying this, Weisheng Xingyu suddenly looked at the wooden dragon on one side, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    He believes that his destiny must be right!


    Wen Ping turned his head and directly said to Mulong, "then you can start now. Anyway, you have nothing to do at leisure."


    The wooden dragon was surprised and said, "Lord, can the Weisheng elder say tomorrow?"


    "Do you still want to fall into the howling abyss directly against the transmission array? I just asked you to find the demon ancestor''s body, but didn''t let you kill it in a big way." Wen Ping said angrily.


    One side of the Weisheng Xingyu continued to answer: "elder Mulong, Lord, don''t worry. As long as elder Mulong learns to keep a low profile, you can get back what you need and return with a full load!"


    "Well, elder Mulong, pay attention to your body and remember to drink the spiritual food later." Mulong got up and walked out of the dormitory area towards the transmission array. Chen Xie quickly said goodbye to Wen Ping and followed up.


    As soon as they left, Wen Ping didn''t mean to leave in a hurry.


    "Help me guess again."


    As soon as the micro life star rain was happy, he hurriedly said, "Lord, what do you want to measure?"


    He knows it''s time to show himself!


    Wen Ping thought for a long time, and then asked solemnly, "help me test when it''s the best time to watch movies or TV dramas. You can have the greatest probability to brush the sword of killing immortals!"


    Wen Ping''s idea is very simple.


    Green lotus sword.


    Kill the immortal sword.


    He wants it!


    The tiny star rain coagulated.


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanyang domain.


    Shenfei city.


    Purple Pavilion.


    Youluo''s returning maple is hanging outside Ziqi Pavilion at night. Liufang street is still full every day these days, in order to see the "style" of the powerful. It is said that someone from the next city has left overnight and is coming to Shenfei city.


    As for those thousand craftsmen who were taken down by the city Lord''s residence, they were locked up in the dungeon one by one.


    However, Yan Lai didn''t kill anyone, because anyway, killing whirlpool craftsman is the loss of Youguo, but it''s certain that qianjiangmen will pay the price.


    The dead Shenyou army has family members. They have paid to protect the people of Youguo. They shouldn''t die so plainly.


    After submitting the accusation of qianjiangmen, Yan Lai immediately sent more people to all parts of Shenfei City, because the auction of Ziqi Pavilion is about to be held. At least six people who are known to be strong will come to Shenfei city to participate in the auction.


    There are so many powerful people gathered in Shenfei City, and all the regional masters will come. As the city master, he must not let any unrest in Shenfei city again, otherwise his face really doesn''t know where to put it.


    As for Luo yegui Feng, Yan Lai didn''t know what to do.


    On the one hand, Yan Lai hoped that such a person would die. On the other hand, he was worried that if Luo yegui Feng continued to be hung on the tree, it would cause more trouble.


    Finally, Yan Lai can only choose to hang up.


    Everything is up to the domain master!


    With his strength, he can''t interfere with the immortal sect to do anything, and once he interferes, there will be a gap between the immortal sect and the domain master''s house.


    At the same time, in the past few days, Qingqian has been running to Ziqi Pavilion. He won''t leave until two or three hours.


    go round and begin again.


    keep on carving.


    Today, I also brought people from wanbaozong to talk with ziqige about the share distribution of rare natural materials and earth treasures. Hulan summoned Wen Ping about it, but didn''t tell master Ziran, because Hulan didn''t want Qingqian to see his master.


    Wen Ping''s reply was very simple, "yes!"


    Because of the rare natural materials and earth treasures, the purple Pavilion really didn''t receive much these days.


    Most people can touch rare natural and local treasures in dangerous places by luck. If they encounter them, they will encounter them. If they don''t have this luck, they will never encounter them in their life.


    But wanbaozong is different.


    They have a secret way.


    So even if Wan Baozong doesn''t come this time, he will go to Wan Baozong in the future.


    Therefore, he finally got in touch with Ziqi Pavilion. He not only handed over the original share of qianjiangmen to Ziqi Pavilion in front of Hulan, but also was willing to contribute part of the share of Zeming palace to Ziqi Pavilion.


    This is like flattering the purple Pavilion.


    Of course, it is more to get the favor of the immortal sect.


    However, although Hulan accepted the share, he still didn''t give Qingqian any good face.


    to borrow sth. to make a gift of it?


    Who won''t.


    And do you need that share?


    The Qianjiang gate is gone.


    Do you have the strength to compete with our immortal sect?


    "Master Hulan, Bai will leave first." after agreeing on the proportion distribution, the white helmsman of wanbaozong didn''t want to stay.


    Hulan got up and sent the people of wanbaozong to the door, "white helmsman, go slowly."


    As soon as wanbaozong''s people went out, Hulan turned directly to Qingqian and asked coldly, "Qingqian elder, why don''t you go?"


    There was no anger on his shallow face, because these days he was used to Hulan''s indifference and indifference to her, and this time, she came prepared. Although I don''t know why Ziran hasn''t come back yet, she can guarantee that she will come back today or tomorrow.


    "Please tell master Ziran that the old elder youyue knows that there is not much time, and only master Ziran doesn''t want to go back to Zeming palace again, so he wants to see Master Ziran again on his deathbed."


    "Who isn''t she? My master is what he wants to see?"


    Hulan sniffed and laughed, so he would go away and ignore the shallow.


    But the next second, Hulan''s footsteps stopped.


    "Elder youyue is master Ziran''s grandmother and the family member that master Ziran still cares about. You can choose not to tell master Ziran this sentence, but I just want to say that elder youyue doesn''t have much time. If you don''t see him this time, I''m afraid there will be no next time."


    After saying that, Qingqian suddenly turned around and walked to the door of Ziqi Pavilion, leaving Hulan stunned in situ.


    However, when suddenly footsteps came from upstairs, Hulan leaned over as if she had caught a life-saving straw and said respectfully, "Lord, do you think you should tell Shifu about this?"


    "Tell me, why not? You don''t want your master to regret it in the future," Wen Ping asked.


    Hulan nodded heavily.


    "It''s just that these people in the Zeming palace obviously have ulterior motives. Now they see that Shifu has made great achievements in whirlpool new Taoism and defeated the thousand craftsman gate. They all lean against each other. Why didn''t they see Shifu when she was expelled from the Zeming palace..."


    Hulan was a little angry when he spoke.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly and said, "you have to trust your master."


    Hulan nodded. "Lord, I''ll go back to find Shifu now."


    "Go."


    Wen Ping answered, and then his eyes fell in the distance.


    family.


    relatives.


    Speaking of it, he''s going to see his mother''s family, too.


    However, for myself, those are not my relatives. My relatives are only my parents and Uncle Wang, as well as those who are immortal now.


    Think about it carefully. It''s time for the dragon family to go to Shenfei city.


    "I''d like to ask myself. Do such people deserve to be brothers if they regard their sister as a victim of the family and a chip for their promotion?"


    Wen Ping thought of this. No matter how calm he was, he also had waves at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    Inner court!


    In the inner courtyard of the Zeming chamber of Commerce, there is a forbidden area. No one can get close to it except the senior management of the Zeming chamber of Commerce and the disciples of the Zeming palace.


    At the moment, all the top leaders of the Zeming chamber of Commerce and the disciples of the Zeming palace stood outside the forbidden area without saying a word.


    As the night deepened, footsteps came from the forbidden area.


    Da da da¡ª¡ª


    The footsteps were slow, but numerous.


    Walking in the front was a bent old woman supported by two maids. The old woman''s face was as white as a white face, her eyes were as turbid as the lake after the rainstorm, and her breath was quite depressed, just like the oil lamp that was about to go out.


    "Welcome elder youyue!"


    "Welcome elder youyue!"


    "Welcome elder youyue!"


    Qingqian took the lead, bowed in unison, and then immediately took the lead in saluting a cold faced woman with a very strong aura next to elder youyue. The high-level and pro disciples of Zeming chamber of commerce immediately knelt down and paid homage.


    "Welcome vice palace master Xing!"


    "Welcome vice palace master Xing!"


    "Welcome vice palace master Xing!"


    The cold faced woman just nodded and didn''t respond.


    Just as Qingqian was about to look up, her residual light suddenly glanced at a person.


    A familiar face!


    Pearl elder!


    Ziran''s biological mother!


    "Elder Mingzhu." Qingqian looked at the woman in black behind the Deputy palace leader in surprise. She was a good friend she hadn''t seen for many years.


    She never expected that the Pearl elder would come.


    The last person Ziran wants to see!


    Didn''t she remind the palace not to let elder Mingzhu come?


    Why is elder Mingzhu still here?


    "OK, don''t be surprised. I asked her to come. Anyway, elder Mingzhu is also her biological mother." after seeing the surprise on Qingqing''s face, deputy palace leader Xing explained faintly, and then asked, "where is the girl now?"


    "I don''t know. But my subordinates have told her disciples about elder youyue''s coming. Ziran should have received the news." Qingqian hurriedly explained. After taking another look at elder Mingzhu, he felt helpless.


    At this time, the old elder youyue, who was very depressed, suddenly opened his mouth. He broke away from the help of the maid and blocked the middle of the road. He said, "Deputy palace master Xing, pearl, you can send it here. I''ll go to see her myself, Ziran. Please come back."


    Deputy palace leader Xing frowned and his eyes fell on elder Mingzhu.


    Elder Mingzhu hurried forward, carefully held elder youyue, and then said, "mother, this girl Ziran has suffered for so many years outside. It''s time to take her home. I''ll personally ask her to forgive her for her mistake. Don''t worry."


    Before the elder youyue continued to speak, the star Deputy palace master immediately coldly answered, "elder youyue, let''s leave it to us."


    After that, the Deputy palace master of the star directly crossed the body of the old elder youyue and walked to the Zeming chamber of Commerce. Qingqian and others saw this and hurried to follow up.


    Just after the Deputy palace leader of Xing left, elder Mingzhu also helped elder youyue to go to Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    But elder youyue didn''t leave.


    Instead, the Pearl elder scolded his daughter bitterly, "why do I have a daughter like you?"


    When the pain was deep, the old elder youyue''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    "I''m all for Zeming palace."


    Elder Mingzhu responded coldly.


    (second, at night.)..


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thanks for another reward of the dead countdown...


    Thank you.


    Thank Niu x Klass and book friend 20210812000408398 for their 100 rewards..


    See you tonight...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The words fell. When elder Mingzhu strongly helped elder youyue away, the door of the forbidden area fell into silence again.


    Except for the guards guarding the forbidden area, there were only a few faint insects.


    Just then, the shadow of a stone beside the forbidden area suddenly became shallow, but no one noticed this change.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Ping at the top of the purple attic suddenly took out the sound transmission stone.


    A voice came from the other end of the sound stone.


    "Lord, the people of Zeming Palace are coming."


    It''s Chen Xie.


    "It''s coming so fast."


    There was a hint of irony in Wen Ping''s smile.


    However, it seems that Ziran defeated the ten magic arts of qianjiangmen, which have suppressed them for nearly 200 years, with the new way of whirlpool.


    Chen Xie said again, "there are three people in total, a deputy leader of Zeming palace, as well as elder youyue and elder Mingzhu, the biological mother of master Ziran."


    "Take back the shadows. There''s no need to continue to monitor them. When master Ziran comes out of Xuanyi palace, you can tell her about it. She can decide whether she sees or not." for the people in Zeming palace, Wen Ping''s idea is very simple.


    If master Ziran doesn''t want to see them and they have to harass master Ziran, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Lord, one more thing."


    "What?"


    "Elder Mulong has entered the worry free swamp. On the way to the howling abyss, he should be able to arrive in a quarter of an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    Carefree swamp.


    Why is it called worry free?


    Because entering it, you will die, so you have no worries.


    People are dead, where to worry?


    One can imagine the danger, but for Mulong, they are all children.


    However, Mulong remembered the entrustment of the micro life star rain and must keep a low profile. Therefore, instead of flying as a green dragon, Mulong kept flying at a low altitude in the form of a human and hidden breath.


    But he didn''t know.


    In worry free swamp, flying is a high-profile thing.


    Although Wuyou swamp is dangerous, it belongs to the holy land of cultivation and experience. Moreover, there are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures in Wuyou swamp, so there are a lot of people. But whether it''s Zhenyue or Wuji, they are careful in the worry free swamp.


    At the moment, in the depths of the worry free swamp, a treasure hunt team composed of all the strong people under no control is moving forward slowly with their backs against their backs.


    Talking while walking.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "The War Department lost a battle in Mitian city. It is said that hundreds of thousands of War Department vanguard troops and more than 20 half step tianwu strongmen were lost."


    "Can''t you? You country wants to open up a new battlefield and kill it directly?"


    "No. you are crazy to open up a new war zone?"


    "It''s not Youguo. I heard it was a crusade against a sect force, but I didn''t expect that the other party was very strong. The five gods of war of Lien Chan Department went out at the same time, but they couldn''t help each other, and they also lost two. Finally, senior Jiang of the War Department fought back the other party himself."


    "Sect power?"


    "How can there be such a powerful sect force near Mitian city?"


    Several people discussed in a low voice, but because the information was not comprehensive, they could only discuss and guess at the same time.


    At this time, the swamp suddenly trembled.


    Several people hurriedly stopped, and then hugged tightly.


    "Thousands of feet ahead, there is a bog demon comparable to the land without prohibition!"


    "Which team is so unlucky that it caught it?" usually the bog demon is ambushed under the swamp. People who are not in the same environment can''t feel its existence at all. When people walk past, it will come out like talking.


    Teams like them are almost dead.


    At that moment, a startling cloud suddenly flew across the sky.


    "Who, don''t die, dare to fly here." as soon as the voice fell, several huge bog demons suddenly rose into the sky and jumped at the man in the sky.


    "What a death wish!"


    Several people could not help but make complaints about it.


    Then an unforgettable scene appeared.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A slap.


    The man in the sky only slapped.


    The bog demon heads of the strong were blown out.


    The flesh and blood scattered all over the ground, and most of the rest fell into the swamp with a splash and slowly fell into the mud.


    "How talkative."


    Several people spoke in unison, and then patted their mouths several times to show punishment.


    Such pictures have appeared more than ten times in succession.


    Because the bog demon rushed out of the swamp and raided the wooden dragon passing in the sky.


    Of course, Mulong is also very low-key.


    Just a slap!


    Leave when you''re done!


    A moment later, I saw the howling abyss.


    From a distance, the wooden dragon heard the howling and crying from the front, and the howling was still emotional, like someone howling and crying.


    The howling and crying came from a black and red underground crack thousands of kilometers away, making people feel like hell below.


    When the wooden dragon came to its edge, there was no living creature around.


    Look down, you can''t see the bottom.


    Looking left and right, the crack of howling Shenyuan lasts 10000 meters.


    Mulong jumped down without thinking.


    Let your body keep falling until it hits the bottom. The whole process lasted for half a quarter of an hour.


    At the point of the howling abyss, the howling and crying of grief and torture are more violent, even disturbing people''s minds.


    Of course, this is nothing for wooden dragon.


    "Didn''t you say there was a demon ancestor guarding?"


    After reaching the bottom, Mulong stood up from the black and red gravel pile and looked around puzzled.


    Wooden dragon found that there was not only no demon ancestor, but also no monster. The whole howling abyss is an abyss that can''t feel the end and leads to the bottom of the earth. There is a road before and after the abyss, leading to different places.


    Wooden dragon chose one at random, and then flew forward slowly, but he never saw the demon ancestor Chen Xie said, or even a demon.


    "Is this Da Ji?"


    good heavens.


    Isn''t the howling abyss one of the ten worst places.


    He can''t see any danger at all!


    However, he continued to go deeper and deeper, and more and more down. He could not see the sky above his head. When there was only the rock wall, Mulong suddenly felt a large number of monsters and heard the roar of monsters like waves.


    The wooden dragon immediately flew forward along the sound and saw two groups of huge and powerful demons fighting in the distance.


    90% are demon kings.


    The remaining 10% is the demon God.


    Numerous!


    The leaders of both sides are still two demon ancestors!


    "This should be what elder Chen said. Guard the demon ancestors and demon families under the howling abyss?"


    Mulong could not help sighing. It was really lucky. He just caught up with two groups of demon families fighting, and it seemed that the war had just begun. Not long after, there were not many demon bodies on the ground - the divination of elder Weisheng was really accurate!


    I''m not in good shape tonight..


    Not every day.


    Harm..


    See you tomorrow...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    After easily bypassing the battle place of the two demon groups, the wooden dragon continued to go deep for nearly ten miles.


    All the way down, unimpeded.


    The process was less than a tenth of the carefree swamp.


    Worry free swamp is still not a demon God who wants to swallow himself. Except for the annoying cry, there are no demons to stop him.


    It can be seen that all the monsters scattered in the howling abyss should take part in today''s war today.


    As for the annoying cry, it may cause trouble to the ordinary strong man, but it is of no use to him.


    He has a green dragon now!


    And has entered the realm of demons and immortals!


    After a while, the howling became more and more terrible, but it still had no impact on the wooden dragon.


    Before long, the road is gone.


    A huge Heihe River that could not be seen at a glance blocked in front. At the same time, Mulong felt a terrible smell gushing from the Heihe River.


    This breath shrouded the Heihe River and made the wooden dragon who wanted to fly directly fall into the Heihe River with a plop.


    At the moment of falling into the water, the wooden dragon quickly turned into a green dragon.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Then there was another special sound.


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    When the water of Heihe River touched the body of the green dragon, it even began to corrode its dragon scale.


    However, it failed to corrode a little for half a year.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really an auspicious elephant! If the black river is planted into it, if the spirit is weaker, it will turn into blood in an instant. But for my green dragon, it''s no different from the water in the river."


    Mulong was delighted and began to swim forward.


    There must be something good at the end of the Heihe River!


    Otherwise, how can we get in the way of the Heihe River, which can''t be broken through in ordinary days?


    Swim, swim.


    Swim, swim.


    After a long time, Mulong finally saw the shore.


    Across the bank, there is a paradise.


    Compared with Heihe River, it is just two worlds.


    After the wooden dragon landed, he turned into a human again, and then continued to move forward. From a distance, he saw someone in the depths of the paradise with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    I didn''t know until I walked in.


    It''s a statue!


    Thirty three in all!


    Each statue has different shapes and looks like a demon. From these sculptures, the wooden dragon feels the powerful evil spirit.


    The evil spirit of demon ancestor!


    The evil spirit emanates from the inside of the sculpture!


    "The life skill of elder Weisheng is really terrible! Not only did you calculate that the danger I came all the way can be ignored, but also that I will get what the patriarch wants."


    The wooden dragon sighed, and then smashed the statue that was as fragile as paper to him, revealing the body of the demon ancestor in the statue.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One statue after another fell to the ground.


    Thirty three giant statues were broken by wooden dragons.


    Among the 33 giant statues, a total of seven intact demon ancestors'' bodies were found, and all the other statues were broken limbs and arms.


    Mulong thinks that the patriarch should not have such arms and legs, right?


    But Mulong thought about it and put them away.


    What if the patriarch is useful.


    "Return with a full load, return with a full load."


    The wooden dragon was smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Howling is the deepest part of the abyss.


    A sleeping giant beast lying in the molten slurry suddenly woke up. The moment the giant beast woke up, a vast and terrible breath broke out immediately, shaking the whole underground world.


    Just when it woke up and howled in the abyss underground world, countless monsters looked at the location of the giant beast on a pilgrimage.


    Abrupt.


    Everywhere in the underground world, one demon ancestor after another turned into a startling goose, swept to the place where the giant beast was located, and then crawled under the volcano.


    "My grandfather!"


    "My grandfather!"


    Twelve demon ancestors crawled and respectfully opened their mouths.


    The beast suddenly rushed out of the molten slurry, and then lay down at the crater. Its huge body was more terrible than the twelve demon ancestors combined.


    This is a demon ancestor comparable to heaven!


    "Someone broke into ancestral land!"


    After the beast roared, he rushed out of the volcano and suddenly spread a pair of huge blood red meat wings behind him.


    Wave it, it''s a hundred miles away!


    Twelve demon ancestors hurriedly followed. A moment later, they came to the Heihe River, flew over the Heihe River without influence and came to the so-called ancestral land.


    At this moment, the twelve demon gods were foolish at the same time.


    Then he roared and looked around, looking for those who broke the statues of their ancestors.


    The powerful beast, whose strength was comparable to that of tianwuji, roared again and again. The roar immediately spread all over the howling abyss, shaking the howling abyss.


    The two demon groups at the edge of the howling abyss were still fighting. As soon as they heard its voice, the two demon groups were surprised.


    Stop it all!


    They felt the wrath of the demon emperor!


    The sleeping demon emperor woke up!


    And very angry!


    What happened?


    At this moment, the demon ancestors of the two groups were suddenly surprised because they received the will from the demon emperor.


    Someone broke into the land of the demon ancestor and stole the demon body of the ancestor!


    This is a great humiliation to the whole ethnic group!


    "All spread out, search for outsiders and kill without amnesty!"


    "All spread out, search for outsiders and kill without amnesty!"


    The two demon ancestors immediately stopped the civil war and scattered all the demons.


    At the same time, countless monsters poured out of the howling abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you yelling at?"


    Hearing the demon roar behind him, the wooden dragon vomited a bad word in the Heihe River.


    Swim, swim.


    He suddenly felt something wrong.


    Under his perception, a large number of monsters appeared on the far shore, and the number was increasing, at least millions.


    And getting closer!


    When the wooden dragon just swam to the shore, the huge demon group saw him, and then rushed towards him.


    Ground.


    In mid air.


    It''s all demons!


    However, because they were all ordinary demon kings and didn''t even have a demon God, wooden dragon directly pointed to the demon force and killed one by one.


    It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of monsters have died under this finger.


    "Get out!"


    Mulong angrily said.


    But they still rushed towards him crazily. They were not afraid of his powerful power, and just now, more and more demons gathered here.


    Thousands of demons gathered in the blink of an eye!


    "Crazy?"


    The wooden dragon immediately turned into a startling Hong and rushed to the exit.


    However, just launched.


    It was found that demons kept pouring in from the distance, and a large number of demons kept pouring in at the exit. It was the two demons in the previous war.


    The number will reach tens of millions in an instant!


    Although there is no demon ancestor for the time being, there have been a large number of demon gods, who come together and rush towards him.


    If there are more ants, they will kill the elephant!


    The wooden dragon was startled and hurried to fly out. He was ready to kill his way. He would never entangle with them more.


    However, wooden dragon soon found that no matter how he killed them, those monsters kept rushing towards him.


    Not afraid of life and death!


    The most terrible thing is that there are more and more demons!


    And he also felt the breath of many demon ancestors, who were coming to him quickly.


    east.


    west.


    south.


    north.


    All!


    Immediately after, he felt a very powerful demon ancestor atmosphere, which brought him a lot of pressure from a distance.


    "Go away!"


    The wooden dragon turned into a green dragon and then jumped at the exit of the howling abyss. However, because killing one demon would jump on two, it didn''t fly far for a while and a half. But the gathering speed of monsters is far more terrible than expected.


    At the next moment, fourteen demon ancestors came at the same time.


    At this moment, Mulong understood.


    Things have become troublesome.


    Fourteen demon ancestors surrounded the wooden dragon at the same time. Under their control, the demons rushed towards the wooden dragon more fiercely and recklessly.


    "Little ones, tear it up!"


    "Is the Dragon great?"


    "Want to go after stealing?"


    With their roar, a more terrible giant demon also came at this moment.


    It blocked the only way for the wooden dragon. The huge body broke out and gave the wooden dragon a powerful breath of palpitation.


    This is a demon ancestor who can''t be forbidden!


    This is the first feeling of Mulong.


    The second feeling is.


    Its blood is much higher than that of ordinary dragons, at least higher than that of wooden dragons before him.


    This means that it belongs to an extremely powerful existence at the level of heaven without prohibition.


    "Is this Da Ji?"


    Mulong suddenly thought of the divination of the micro life star rain.


    Is it okay?


    What about the agreed surprise?


    The agreed trip is worth it?


    "Put down what you stole, the emperor can spare your life!" the giant demon opened his mouth slowly with boundless killing intention in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to let Mulong go.


    I just don''t want to hurt my ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Ping was in Ziqi Pavilion. He didn''t wait for the people of Lailong family to enter the city, nor did he wait for the people of qianjiangmen to save Luo yegui Feng.


    But wait for the people who come to Zemin palace.


    When the of Zeming palace entered Liufang street, Chen Xie hurried from zongmen to find Wen Ping.


    "Lord, master Ziran didn''t want to see them. However, master Ziran obviously struggled when I mentioned old elder youyue."


    "People are not plants and trees. Who can be absolutely ruthless? Let the ancient nine heaven apes and Dragons send them away outside the purple Pavilion." Wen Ping didn''t bother to appear. The people in Zeming palace made him feel very disgusted, especially the Pearl.


    She deserves to be a mother, too?


    "Lord, they are coming."


    Chen Xieyi pointed to the Deputy palace leader of the star who was walking towards the purple Pavilion in Liufang street, as well as the elder Mingzhu and the elder Qingqian.


    The party came in a mighty way, and everyone made way for them wherever they passed.


    Because although Zeming palace is weaker than qianjiangmen, it is stronger than all forces in Yuanyang domain. Who dares to stand in the way?


    However, although no one dares to get in the way.


    But everyone in their hearts scoffed at them.


    At the beginning, they despised master Ziran''s qualification and expelled master Ziran from Zeming palace. Now master Ziran''s new way is famous in Yuanyang region, and they came.


    What a dog!


    Than the black dog sown everywhere outside Liufang street!


    "Luo yegui Feng, unexpectedly, you have today." the Deputy palace leader looked at Luo yegui Feng from a distance. As Qingqian said, Luo yegui Feng was hung on the tree. In addition to a little surprise, there was more natural joy in his heart.


    Luo yegui Feng opened his eyes, glanced at the Deputy palace master of the eye star, and then closed it again without expression.


    Of course, its heart is tearing!


    Very painful!


    The old enemy who used to be oppressed by himself saw his tragedy.


    He suddenly wanted to live in another world!


    Just as the people in Zeming palace were enjoying the tragedy of returning to maple in luoye, Qingqian ran to the door of Ziqi Pavilion and spoke to the ancient nine day ape dragon standing at the door.


    "Senior, please let me know. I, the star Deputy palace leader of Zeming palace, want to meet Lord Wen and talk about the cooperation between Guizong and my Zeming palace."


    Qingqian deliberately accentuated the latter half sentence.


    Just to ensure that you can see Wen ping!


    She knew that Wen Ping was in Ziqi Pavilion these two days because someone saw it.


    At the same time, she still firmly believes that immortal sect will not refuse to cooperate with Zeming palace. After all, qianjiangmen will retaliate against immortal sect.


    However, the ancient nine day ape dragon did not respond.


    Just glanced at the light with cold eyes.


    "I''ll do it myself." seeing this, deputy palace master Xing went to the purple Pavilion and forced Qingqian to step aside.


    "Hai Yue, the main star of the vice palace of Zeming palace, represents Zeming palace and leads the palace''s idea. Lord Wen, let''s talk?"


    After saying that, the Deputy palace master looked up and looked at the direction where Wen Ping stood on the roof.


    "The Lord is not free!"


    In ancient times, Jiutian ape dragon responded coldly, and then stood in the middle of Ziqi Pavilion, blocking the way of Zeming palace.


    The star Deputy palace master coldly raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Lord Wen, we came with sincerity. Don''t we even give us a chance to meet?"


    On the purple Pavilion, Wen Ping sighed helplessly when he saw that the ancient nine day ape dragon was so gentle.


    I don''t know which demon I followed.


    Helpless, I can only speak by myself.


    "Get out!"


    A rolling word, uploaded from the building.


    This is the answer that everyone didn''t expect. Both the people downstairs who know the building and the people on Liufang street outside the door looked stunned.


    When everyone didn''t react, Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    "Get out of here quickly. What can I do with you and learn from you how to be trampled by the thousand craftsman gate?"


    good heavens!


    One sentence shocked everyone.


    It is well known that the Zeming palace has been oppressed by thousands of craftsmen, but no one dares to say so in front of the people in the Zeming palace.


    After all, the Zeming palace is pressed by the thousand craftsman gate.


    That is also the top force among the six star forces in Youguo!


    Immortal sect leader said this directly in front of the Deputy palace leader of Zeming palace.


    Too cruel!


    I really don''t give any face.


    But I have to say, it''s really gratifying!


    After hearing Wen Ping''s words, the Deputy palace leader of the star was always gloomy. Lian suddenly showed his anger, and then said: "Lord Wen thought that winning a Luo yegui Maple was equal to winning the whole Qianjiang gate? Qianjiang gate has 22 peak masters with different strength. Luo yegui maple is just the last. And the peak master has a stronger existence."


    Just now, I didn''t wait for Wen Ping to speak.


    Luo yegui Feng, who was hung on the tree, scolded first.


    "Bah! Dead fish face woman, also have the face to say that I am the last, whirlpool skills, fighting alone, how many times have you lost, don''t you count in your heart?"


    The Deputy palace master''s face suddenly coagulated.


    Suddenly there was an impulse to kill Luo yegui Feng!


    But I didn''t wait for her to get angry.


    Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    "Even people with mental illness look down on you. What do you say you pretend to be?"


    "You really don''t know what''s good or bad. You''ll know the importance of allies when the people of qianjiangmen come to the door!" the anger accumulated by xinghaiyue just now finally broke out and forgot the original purpose.


    no way out.


    Can you stand being humiliated in public?


    However, after seeing Luo yegui Feng with her eyes hanging, Xinghai moon quickly stopped the idea of doing it.


    "I really give you a face."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ping''s words fell and stood in the air with one step.


    Five veins open together, the sword is in hand!


    I have something to do today...


    I can only write more than 4000 words.


    Ladies and gentlemen.


    Hug.


    Thank you for your reward again... Thank you...


    Strive for tens of thousands of days tomorrow.


    If not, please join the reader group and spray me..


    I take it!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Since he doesn''t want to roll, Wen Ping is no longer polite.


    Ziran is not willing to do anything. As a patriarch, he can''t help doing it.


    Moreover, Ziran is an immortal, and their little thoughts have even moved to his immortal.


    Then don''t blame him.


    "Die!"


    When the words fell, Wen Ping stabbed out with a sword and killed the moon in the sea of stars.


    The meaning of Qinglian sword in Xiaocheng realm was compressed into a point by Wen Ping, and did not set off a hundred feet of Qinglian sword.


    The meaning of this green lotus sword is just like a light, but this light drags a five leaf green lotus.


    A five leaf green lotus that suddenly changes the complexion of the Xinghai moon!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xinghai moon quickly opened the pulse gate, lifted the tidal pulse Qi, and protected her in front of her.


    She did not expect that the immortal sect leader would say to do it, and she did not expect that the immortal sect leader was a strong man without prohibition.


    of course.


    The most unexpected thing is.


    Wen Ping''s sword made her feel the crisis of death.


    In particular, the five leaf green lotus made her feel unprecedented fear.


    "Wen..."


    Pulse Qi turned into tide to protect the body. Xinghaiyue quickly shouted. Only the first word came out, and the meaning of Qinglian sword had been killed.


    The tidal pulse Qi protected in front of the body is easily penetrated like tofu, and its spirit body is no better than the pulse Qi in front of the body.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The green lotus sword passed by and then went straight to the sky.


    At the place where the green lotus sword passed, the Xinghai moon''s neck tilted, and suddenly blood gushed out, spilling on the faces of the Pearl elder and Qingqian elder.


    They were so surprised that they were like a piece of wood that they didn''t dare to move for a long time.


    This scene was also unexpected to everyone.


    Just do it!


    Immortal sect leader, still be as domineering as ever!


    This is Xinghai moon.


    Deputy leader of Zeming palace!


    High status!


    Killing him is tantamount to declaring war on the whole Zeming palace.


    The immortal sect leader killed the people of qianjiangmen first, and then the vice leader of Zeming palace. While being domineering, everyone felt a kind of fearlessness.


    Of course, it''s not that the ignorant are fearless.


    But who you are, how high your status is, and the brave who dare to move crooked thoughts will die!


    I have to say, immortal sect leader kills Xinghai and moon with one sword, which is very handsome! But master huziran looks more handsome!


    In the awe and amazement of the people in Liufang street, Wen Ping slowly fell in front of the purple Pavilion, and his cold eyes fell on the Pearl elder.


    "Do you have to avenge her for the family?"


    "So you..." Mingzhu elder looked up at Wen Ping in fear. It turned out that when they came yesterday, they were all under the surveillance of immortal sect.


    When Wen Ping raised his hand, a fire sprinkled directly on the body of Xinghai moon and lit it instantly.


    Such a person, Wenping is too lazy to manipulate her.


    Because she''s too useless.


    After becoming a dead creature, it can only become stronger to the extent that Luo night returns to maple.


    Just to that extent, what can you do?


    After lighting xinghaiyue''s body in front of the people in Zeming palace, Wen Ping motioned the people in Ziqi Pavilion behind him to throw the knife in his hand.


    "Give her the knife."


    Then he said to the Pearl elder, "can''t you do anything for the sake of the sect? You judge yourself, and I''ll let others go."


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    A knife fell in front of Mingzhu elder.


    At this time, two startling clouds appeared in the sky.


    It was Yan Lai who came.


    And sky strings.


    When they heard that the people from Zeming palace had arrived at Liufang street, they came immediately.


    The former is worried about accidents.


    The latter is entirely to see the excitement.


    Yan Lai''s expression solidified after seeing the five almost transparent pulse gates around Wen Ping.


    He didn''t expect that Wen Ping was a strong man.


    However, Tian Xian was not surprised. The only thing that surprised him was Wen Ping''s decisiveness.


    What does Zeming palace want to do.


    Everyone knows.


    But they just came, xinghaiyue was killed.


    Immortal sect leader is worthy of his admiration.


    Aggressive enough!


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice remembered again, "why, don''t you do anything for the door?"


    "Ziran is always my child. I expelled her from Zeming palace, and I also have my difficulties." elder Mingzhu picked up the knife, and suddenly tears came into the corners of his eyes, revealing strong pain and sadness in his eyes.


    However, at the moment of language falling.


    Wen Pingjian rises again!


    A sword crossed the left arm of elder Mingzhu and cut off his left arm like a branch of a tree.


    When the Pearl grew old, she became pale and screamed. Her whole body collapsed back and fell in front of the purple Pavilion.


    The blood immediately dyed the ground under her feet and half of her body.


    This scene frightened the people of Zeming palace.


    No one dared to help her.


    Because they are afraid of death!


    The immortal sect leader said the sword and gave out the sword. Obviously, he is not a fool. At this time, immobility is the best choice.


    "Lord Wen!" Yan Lai didn''t want to say anything more. It can be seen that Wen Ping came out with his sword again. In order not to make things big, he had to stand up.


    After all, the Zeming palace is powerful!


    Immortal sect can not be afraid, because immortal sect is of high value to this secluded country.


    But he can''t see the people in the Zeming palace killed in front of his eyes. Then he will be unlucky.


    "Lord Yan, do you want to help them?"


    Wen Ping fell on Yan Lai with his murderous eyes.


    Yan Lai wanted to say more.


    But he was speechless and frightened at this sight.


    This guy.


    Don''t even want to kill him?


    If it were someone else, he really didn''t believe it.


    But the immortal patriarch''s words, Thaksin!


    "It''s all right. I''m just saying hello." after that, Yan Lai was silent in the sky, and Tianxian couldn''t help laughing.


    See Yan eat flat.


    Tianxian is inexplicably happy.


    Wen Ping in front of the purple Pavilion saw that Yan Lai didn''t speak, so his eyes returned to the Pearl again, "go on, I believe you must have difficulties."


    Elder Mingzhu is biting his teeth now. How dare you say any reason.


    Say another word and let yourself break another arm?


    "Don''t say it? Don''t say it. The patriarch will say a few words. Everyone knows your careful thinking. Originally, you didn''t beat this kind of careful thinking to master Ziran. I didn''t want to pay attention to your Zeming palace, and I didn''t bother to pay attention to your Wannian sophomore."


    "But you have to bring that caution to master Ziran. By the way, there is a forbidden area in your Zeming chamber of Commerce. If you appear in front of master Ziran or me again, I will make your Zeming palace disappear from the world."


    Language falls.


    The sword rises again!


    Green lotus suddenly appears!


    A sword fell.


    Elder Mingzhu, break another arm!


    "Carry it away." after saying this, Wen Ping closed the pulse gate and suddenly returned to the purple Pavilion. The soldier scolded the ancient nine sky ape dragon on one side.


    "Be smart next time. Let the people you send show that your master and I hate it very much. You directly let him go. If you don''t go, the killing will be over."


    In ancient times, the nine day ape Dragon nodded as if he knew something. At the same time, he remembered what his master told him: you should keep a high profile, but you should keep a low profile.


    He realized!


    greatly discerning and apprehending!


    After Wen Ping entered the purple Pavilion, the people of Zeming palace quickly took the Pearl elder out of Liufang street. As for the body of Xinghai moon, it has turned into ashes. The wind narrowed the eyes of many people. If they want to take it away, they can only pick the eyes of passers-by.


    As for Yan Lai and Tian Xian.


    Yan Lai had no choice but to leave and wanted to tell the big domain master about it.


    He''s two big now.


    Let the domain master come.


    He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, the immortal sect offended and died at the same time. How can he keep the immortal sect alone?


    As for Tianxian.


    Bumpy bumpy bumpy followed Wen Ping into the purple Pavilion.


    "Lord Wen, shall we have two drinks?"


    Wen Ping glanced at Tian Xian, "Why are you so idle? You don''t practice and don''t care about the God Pavilion. You know to pretend to be a prodigal son of the market and mix with fireworks and willow lanes every day. Why, you want to be stabbed for seconds after meeting the enemy like Xinghai and moon?"


    "Lord Wen, you can make a sword for a second. Who else can do it... I''ve traveled most of the secluded country, and I haven''t seen you so strong." Tianxian retorted in a low voice, but it sounded like flattering.


    Wen Ping had no choice but to take a look at Tianxian, "I won''t drink the wine. Go and put down Luo yegui Feng."


    "Go now!"


    Tianxian ran out of the purple Pavilion.


    I don''t know. I thought Tianxian was a servant of Ziqi Pavilion.


    Just then, I heard the cry of Luo yegui Maple hanging on the tree.


    "Lord Wen, spare your life, spare your life! Don''t... spare my life. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you and the immortal clan."


    Xinghaiyue just died in front of him. Luo yegui Feng was afraid that Wen Ping would rise up and kill him together.


    Otherwise, why did you let him down?


    You can''t pity yourself.


    Since it''s not pity, it''s going to take him on the road.


    So he hurriedly shouted for mercy.


    "Ghost scream again, kill you!" Tianxian directly punched Luo yegui Feng in the abdomen and glared at him.


    Luo yegui Feng''s pulse gate was sealed at the moment, and his spiritual power could not be mobilized. He was punched hard, and his eyes were black with pain.


    At this time, Chen Xie in the purple ware Pavilion asked, "Lord, do you want to tell master purple ran what just happened?"


    "Say it directly, and go to invite the youyue old elder to the purple Pavilion. If you don''t let master Ziran meet the youyue old elder, master Ziran will have regrets in his life after the youyue old elder leaves."


    "Yes, my subordinates please go in person."


    "Send the dark shadow back to stare at Qingqian. If they have any changes or are still paying attention to Ziran, send your mount to kill them without leaving any of them. No matter what happens, the sect leader will take care of them."


    "I''ll do it now."


    "By the way, is Mulong back?"


    "Not yet."


    "When he comes back, let him see me at the first time."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, what happened to Xifeng last time?"


    "Patriarch, Na Xifeng is a plastic seedling. Although his cultivation talent is not very outstanding, he has strong combat effectiveness. After the breakthrough, plus he has thousands of people in his hand, he will certainly be able to break his wrists with ordinary strong people in the uncontrollable environment."


    "His fighting ability is really strong and his future is unlimited."


    Have the heart of blood anger.


    Isn''t that strong?


    And it will be stronger in the future!


    Chen Xie asked suspiciously, "Lord, why don''t you let him enter the immortal practice?"


    "Take him first. After he breaks through the ground, he will be included in the immortal sect. Then he will directly give it to the sword devil and let the sword devil take him as his disciple. Over time, in terms of his talent, he will become the second sword devil."


    "My subordinates understand."


    Chen Xie never expected that the patriarch''s evaluation of Xifeng was so high.


    Before, he thought the patriarch didn''t like him, so he asked him to join the building.


    At this time, after Tianxian escorted a few punches, Luo yegui Feng, who was honest, walked into the purple Pavilion.


    "Lord Wen, how to deal with him?"


    "Seal his senses, cover his eyes and tie him to the duel platform. If he''s not dead, let''s talk about it."


    "I''ll go now!"


    Tianxian Yixi.


    good heavens.


    Blindfold.


    Then seal the perception.


    And tied to a place like the duel stand.


    Now there are many people who are mourning their relatives. They want to eat the meat of Luo yegui maple and drink the blood of Luo yegui maple.


    But no one really dares to do that.


    No matter how much they hate, they can only stare at Luo yegui Feng from a distance outside Liufang street.


    For fear of revenge.


    But ruolo''s night Return Maple was blindfolded and sealed his perception, which was different.


    (stay up late and write it out.


    Isn''t that a break?


    Hey, hey.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Yan Lai reluctantly returned to the city master''s house and stood at the top of the city master''s house, overlooking the direction of the duel platform. There is a mess now.


    Of course, his heart is worse.


    So many people died in xinghaizong and qianjiangmen. When the God of heaven and the master of the thousand craftsman sect know about this, they don''t know how much fire it will be.


    One is one of the divine generals of the Shenyou army.


    The other side is the top six star force.


    No one is easy to mess with.


    Yan Lai didn''t think about how to deal with these troubles. Now the immortal sect has killed Hai Yue, the vice palace master of Zeming palace, which is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    More trouble!


    Although these troubles can be handled by the great domain Lord, as the Lord of Shenfei City, they also have great responsibilities when they die in Shenfei city.


    The only thing to be thankful for is.


    Luo yegui Feng is not dead.


    The immortal left a line in his work.


    If Luo returned to Feng at night and died again, it would be more or less troublesome.


    Because Zeming palace will be more or less worried about the immortal sect''s strong man in the middle of heaven, but maybe qianjiangmen won''t.


    It is suspected that there is an existence above the heaven without prohibition in the Qianjiang sect. Although it has not been confirmed, it is said by everyone.


    Moreover, the leader of the thousand craftsman sect has a high status in the quiet country. There are absolutely many strong people who have a deep friendship with him.


    There will definitely be someone willing to kill Daomo town in person in order to make the head of Qianjiang sect owe this favor.


    "It seems that I''ll ask someone to persuade Lord Wen." Yan Lai rubbed the bridge of his nose and sighed deeply.


    He can''t do it himself.


    Just now, I almost got a sword from Wen Ping.


    Just as Yan Lai sighed, there was a knock on the door behind him.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    "What''s up?"


    Yan Lai asked in a deep voice.


    The man outside the door said eagerly, "city Lord, Lord Luofeng is blindfolded, sealed and bound to the ruins in the center of Shenfei city. The relatives of our dead brothers in Shenyou army are all around at the moment."


    "I just thought..."


    Yan Lai was speechless. In an instant, he turned around, opened the door and hurried downstairs.


    Immortal sect is undoubtedly sending Luo yegui Feng to the edge of the knife.


    It''s like killing him!


    He was just glad that the immortal patriarch had left a line in his work.


    "Who sent Luo yegui Feng there?"


    "It was not done by immortal people." the visitor hurriedly explained.


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s master Tianxian of Wangshen Pavilion!"


    "This guy is crazy. What''s wrong with his brain? Does Luo yegui Feng move? How many lives does he have to move Luo yegui Feng!"


    That''s the strength.


    It''s hard to be in the world without restraint.


    70% of the sky is uncontrollable, and the strong can defeat him.


    Moreover, because he is used to idleness, he has no backer in Youguo. If qianjiangmen asks him for trouble, he will not only die, but also affect the whole Wangshen Pavilion.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Or is he out of his mind?


    When Yan Lai hurried to the duel platform in the heart of the city with people, Luo yegui Feng was surrounded by a group of people like jackals, tigers and leopards. Yan Lai just glanced at it and saw the killing intention in the eyes of many people.


    And these people are not simple. Many of them are famous elders of great power and even Deputy clan chiefs in Shenfei city.


    If these people are carried out alone, it will not be a trouble in Yan Lai''s eyes. But if we stare at Luo yegui Feng together, it will be troublesome.


    "Everyone, take two steps back. I have a few words to say to you." Yan Lai falls next to Luo yegui Feng and glances at Tianxian. His eyes have a look of anger, but his eyes change when he falls on those people around Luo yegui Feng.


    However, as soon as Yan Lai spoke, several people in the crowd immediately spoke.


    "Lord Yan, if you came to release him, we have nothing to say, and you don''t need to explain to us."


    "We have nothing to say."


    Yan Lai knew that these people had nothing to say on the surface and didn''t need to explain to them, but he knew very well that they could do anything as long as it was dark.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are also very disgusted with such people and want to kill them quickly. The dead Shenyou troops are heroes who have protected the country for hundreds or even hundreds of years. Heroes should not come to this end. They are willing to die for the sake of Youguo and their families, but they should also die on the battlefield and fall on the road of killing the enemy, not themselves In the hands of others! "


    "As you all know, the reality is that we can''t provoke the forces behind Luo yegui Feng. Even we can''t directly condemn him, not even the domain master, because we can''t provoke qianjiangmen! That''s the fact! Bloody fact!"


    "So, you must not be impulsive. I know what you are thinking and what means you will use. Now Luo yegui Feng can kill him ten or eight times if he comes to an ordinary practitioner in Zhenyue lower territory. But have you ever thought about the consequences if we punish him with our own hands?"


    "Therefore, we must wait! The law of Youguo, the official of Youguo, will make him pay the price he should pay."


    Yan Lai said finally, even pointing to Luo yegui Feng.


    These words did make the people with killing intention in their eyes gradually converge.


    law?


    They don''t believe it.


    In this world of power, it''s just something to restrain the weak.


    But Yan Lai''s bloody fact is really right.


    If they kill Luo yegui Feng because of grief and anger, they will be in great trouble.


    Because even if you do it perfectly, you will always leave some clues.


    After saying this, Yan Lai immediately looked at Tianxian angrily, and then angrily said, "come with me, I have something to tell you."


    "Do you believe the last words?" Tianxian threw a helpless look at Yan Lai, and then followed Yan Lai to leave the duel platform.


    After determining that he was far enough from the duel platform, Yan Lai suddenly turned around and said angrily, "Tianxian, do you have no brain?"


    "What?"


    Tianxian was confused and looked at Yan Lai.


    Yan Lai said angrily again, "if you don''t have a brain problem, why do you do such a thing for the immortal, and you want to die so much?"


    Hearing this sentence, Tianxian was stunned, and then recently revealed a wisp of smile, with a wisp of self mockery and ridicule of Yan Lai.


    "So you are so afraid of death."


    "You..."


    Yan Laigang wanted to refute, but he was interrupted by Tianxian.


    "Since you''re afraid of death, just hide away. Anyway, this time, I won''t escape. I can''t hide in the fireworks willow lane for a lifetime. By the way, Yan Lai, immortal sect leader asked me to give you and bring a word to everyone. Whoever dares to save Luo yegui Feng is the next star, sea and moon. If you don''t believe it... You can try."


    After that, Tianxian ignored Yan Lai.


    The old joke like disgust on his face has now become true.


    At this moment, he also made up his mind and followed Wen Ping.


    So is death!


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Outside Xuanyi palace.


    Chen Xie, who had been waiting outside the Xuanyi palace for a long time, finally waited until Zi Ran came out of the Xuanyi palace and immediately walked over with joy.


    "Master Ziran, you finally figured it out."


    Purple ran smiled and said, "elder Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Xinghaiyue is dead."


    "Huh?"


    The purple face showed the color of doubt.


    Chen Xie said bluntly, "today she took someone to the purple Pavilion. The patriarch asked her to roll. She rolled slowly, and then she was killed by the patriarch. The same is true of the Pearl elder. However, the patriarch did not want her life, but cut off her two arms."


    "Old man, what virtue and ability."


    Ziran took a deep breath and felt waves in her heart.


    When she joined the sect, she was just a craftsman of three whirlpools.


    The patriarch provided her with all the natural materials and earth treasures to practice whirlpool skills. He also specially opened the whirlpool art palace for her. Now he killed the deputy leader of Zeming palace for himself and became a mortal enemy of Zeming palace. Pile by pile, let her feel how virtuous she is and how can the patriarch treat her like this?


    Chen Xie smiled and said, "you don''t know the patriarch''s temper. People he doesn''t like say kill will kill, and no one can stop it. Moreover, we have offended qianjiangmen anyway. Is there another Zeming palace?"


    "Is the patriarch at the door now?"


    "No, the Lord is in Ziqi Pavilion at the moment. By the way, master Ziran, one more thing. Today, the Xinghai moon forced the elder youyue to see you. He wanted to use the elder youyue to play a love card to persuade you to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, but the elder youyue vowed to die. The LORD said that you should see the elder youyue so as not to feel sorry in the future."


    "My grandfather doesn''t have much time, and I actually want to see him. But I know that if I see my grandmother, it will only bring a lot of trouble to the immortal and myself."


    Purple ran couldn''t help sighing, and the corners of her eyes were already in tears.


    I''m old.


    It''s easy to be sentimental.


    Chen Xie replied, "the patriarch said that if they move their minds again, they will not be able to fly to the city."


    "The Lord''s kindness is hard to repay in my life."


    "Master Ziran is serious. Shall we go to Ziqi pavilion? I''ll send someone to invite elder youyue to Ziqi Pavilion later."


    "I''ll see you in person."


    Purple ran wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and had the idea of seeing her grandmother again for the last time.


    After one side, it has nothing to do with it.


    Because if I still contact my grandmother later, it will only bring trouble to the immortal and the patriarch.


    Although she is attached to her grandmother, she doesn''t want to add a lot of trouble to the immortal because of herself.


    She believed that her grandmother would understand her.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    Tianxian, who hurried back to Ziqi Pavilion, went up to the top floor with great interest. After seeing Wen Ping, he said excitedly what he had just seen.


    "Lord Wen, you didn''t know, so you were sealed. At the moment when Luo yegui Feng, who was blindfolded, was tied to the duel platform, many people had a murderous heart in their eyes. It is estimated that someone could not help assassinating him tonight."


    "Did you tell Yan what I said?"


    "Yes."


    At the mention of Yan Lai, Tianxian felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, I''ve been friends for so many years.


    They parted ways after all.


    "Then go and do what you should."


    "Ah?"


    Tianxian was confused.


    Wen Ping then said, "I have nothing to do with you. Just go back to your fireworks willow lane."


    "No more."


    Tianxian waved his hand.


    "Tian Tian and Xiao Mian, you just abandoned them?" Wen Ping looked at Tian Xian with a smile, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Tianxian''s face almost turned red again. He quickly retorted: "it''s not abandonment, but he has a direction. He won''t go there to hide in the future."


    "What direction?"


    "Mix with Lord Wen."


    With that, Tianxian hehe smiled.


    "Tell me why you''ve been hiding in the fireworks willow lane before." Wen Ping was naturally surprised at the defection of a powerful man. However, he was more concerned about why Tianxian had been hiding in the fireworks willow lane before.


    "In fact, I''m just disappointed in the world." Tianxian smiled helplessly. Recently, there was a trace of bitterness, but he immediately looked at Wen Ping excitedly. "However, the emergence of Lord Wen made me feel some dawn."


    "Don''t... I don''t have the idea of saving the world."


    "Lord Wen, I can see that although you don''t want to save the world, you have an ambition no less than saving the world. I can see it from the Jizhi building and the purple Pavilion!"


    "What ambition is not ambition. It''s just that people don''t offend me. If people offend me, I can only kill him. Since you want to join the immortal sect, what about WANGSHEN pavilion?"


    "Take refuge in the immortal sect."


    "I don''t want that."


    "Then let him live his own life. If Lord Wen doesn''t allow it, I''ll break off my relationship with them. If Lord Wen allows it, I''ll continue to put on a new name there and be a guest Qing, which is worthy of the cultivation of Wangshen Pavilion."


    "Really want to join the sect?"


    Wen Ping looked at Tian Xian carefully.


    Tianxian also seriously replied, "I really want to!"


    "OK, then I''ll accept you, and I allow you to continue to hang the name of guest Qing in Wangshen Pavilion, but remember to tell the people in WANGSHEN pavilion that immortal is immortal and Wangshen Pavilion is Wangshen Pavilion." Wen Ping got up and patted Tianxian on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    Tianxian Yixi.


    Bow down now!


    At this time, a white light suddenly fell on the corridor above the purple Pavilion.


    Chen Xie and Zi Ran came out.


    "Lord!"


    "Master Tianxian!"


    The two saluted in unison.


    Wen Ping waved to Chen Xie and said, "you came just in time. Take Tianxian back to your family after the auction."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xie was confused.


    "He just joined the immortal sect."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Chen Xie immediately looked happy.


    good heavens!


    Heaven forbids the strong to enter the sect!


    The overall strength of immortal sect soared again!


    The Lord also gave it too much power, and he turned the heavens awesome into the immortal.


    wait.


    Flickering doesn''t seem right.


    At this time, Wen Ping said again, "master Ziran, he will follow you in the purple Pavilion and be your helper in the future."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ziran quickly bows.


    The patriarch treated her very well.


    In such a small place as Ziqi Pavilion, a statue of tianwu forbidden strong man came to sit down.


    This treatment, but I know there is no treatment in the building!


    "Master Ziran, please give me more advice in the future." Tianxian followed and gently hugged master Ziran.


    "Don''t dare." Purple ran smiled.


    And now Chen Xie is on the side.


    I envy it.


    Ziqi pavilion has no prohibition for days. The strong are in charge.


    However, he firmly believed that the patriarch must not be able to treat Jinzhi building badly. He would send tianwuji, a stronger than Tianxian, to help him.


    He believes!


    He believes!


    (hee hee.


    4000 words today.


    i ''m sorry.


    Anti Mafia resources leaked.


    You know...


    Ask for a monthly ticket.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    After a few more greetings, Wen Ping didn''t explain anything to Tianxian, because there were not many things that Ziqi Pavilion needed him to do.


    At least not for the time being.


    Tianxian is staying in Ziqi Pavilion now. Just deal with those villains. After all, if some people can''t beat you positively, they will definitely come to Yin. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Master Ziran, at present, it can be the enemy of all whirlpool craftsmen.


    When he learned that master Ziran was going to see his grandmother in person, Wen Ping did not object, because those people in Zeming chamber of commerce did not pose a threat to them.


    "Tianxian, you go with master Ziran." but to be on the safe side, Wen Ping asked Tianxian to go with him.


    "OK, give it to me. Master Ziran will certainly have no problem. Whoever dares to kill, I''ll give his family a banquet first." Tianxing agreed.


    Ziran saw that the patriarch asked master Tianxian to follow him and protect himself. Naturally, she was very grateful and bowed down to thank him, "thank you, patriarch!"


    Trust in the patriarch.


    For the patriarch''s care for her.


    Ziran really doesn''t know how to repay at the moment.


    I''m afraid it will take the rest of my life.


    Dedicate the rest of your life to the immortal!


    "OK, what should you do?" after Wen Ping drove away Tianxian, Chen Xie and Ziran, his mental strength fell to Luo yegui Feng.


    The three went downstairs. After a few simple greetings, Ziran took people to the chamber of Commerce of Zeming palace, and Tianxian followed them directly and aboveboard.


    And put on the immortal Qingfeng robe of the immortal sect!


    Before long, Ziran and his party came to the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    At the moment, the door of Zeming chamber of commerce is closed and waiting for employment. No matter what, someone should guard the front door. At this time, there are no people from Zeming chamber of commerce at all.


    This scene has made people in the street sigh. The sudden sight of Ziran and his party falling in front of Zeming chamber of Commerce surprised everyone.


    But Tianxian, no one recognized him at a glance, and no one even paid attention to his existence.


    Except that Ziran attracted everyone''s attention.


    And because I just changed my clothes, and I hardly showed up before.


    It is impossible for those who have seen him to think that he is the one wearing the immortal Qingfeng robe.


    "In broad daylight, what door to close." the language fell. Tianxian raised his hand and waved a pulse Qi, breaking the door of Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the door was broken, the people in Zeming chamber of Commerce fled.


    Thought the immortal sect was killed.


    After all, the immortal sect leader just killed the Deputy palace leader of Xing. They think the immortal sect will not give up.


    After breaking the door, Tianxian immediately walked in, "master Ziran, let''s go in."


    Ziran immediately followed.


    She doesn''t like Zeming palace, and even hates it. Therefore, she doesn''t think there is any problem with Tianxian''s doing so.


    When Ziran and his party stepped into it, Qingqian and other core disciples of Zeming palace had rushed out, and all pulse doors were open.


    See Ziran and others, like a great enemy!


    Seeing this, he said with a very ugly face: "master Ziran, even if you don''t want to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors and admit that you are a man of Zeming palace, you shouldn''t kill us all. And you should understand how powerful the real Zeming palace is!"


    Facing the shallow question and threat, Ziran responded coldly, "I just came to see the old elder youyue."


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe what I said to see elder youyue when I broke in." Qingqian was ready to fight back.


    At this time, a man stood in front of Ziran.


    The angry voice sounded in the Zeming chamber of Commerce!


    "Get out of the way!"


    This person is naturally Tianxian.


    Qingqian, who was wearing an immortal Qingfeng robe, didn''t recognize it, but now he stood up and combined with the powerful pressure released, Qingqian and others immediately recognized that the man in immortal clothes was the Tianxian of Wangshen Pavilion.


    Tianxian''s cold eyes swept everyone and suddenly changed Qingqian''s face, "today I''m not here to kill, but if you continue to get in the way, it''s not necessarily."


    Language falls, shallow can only order people to make way.


    After the road was made way, Ziran Tianxian and his party went straight to the backyard where elder youyue was located.


    Qingqian and others can only watch.


    At the same time, he looked at Tianxian''s back and looked confused.


    Although he didn''t speak, when he looked at each other, the doubt on his face was obviously saying.


    Why is Tian Xian wearing immortal clothes?


    Did you join the immortal sect?


    Impossible?


    Including Qingqing, I think so.


    However, Qingqian hurried to keep up with the pace of Ziran and others after a short period of surprise. Before I could think more, the house where elder youyue was located came.


    When Ziran came to the door, the people in the house came out at the moment.


    However, it was not the old elder youyue who came out, but the Pearl elder with broken arms and a pale face like snow.


    That is, Ziran''s biological mother!


    Goodbye to her biological mother. There was no superfluous expression on Ziran''s face, and there was not even much fluctuation in her heart. It seemed that she could not be seen walking past her and then entering the house.


    "Purple ran."


    The Pearl elder''s lips trembled and faintly called out the name.


    When she was a child, she shouted this name thousands of times!


    But this time, there was no response.


    Ziran passed by and walked to the door without expression. However, at the moment of entering the house, the expression on his face immediately changed.


    Complex emotions appeared on his face and eyes.


    This is her last relative, but she is dying at the moment.


    Even if she is not a master of spiritual diet, she can see that her grandmother''s life has come to an end, and it is estimated that she will live only a few months.


    "Grandma!"


    Purple ran called softly.


    "Little purple ran..." the elder youyue trembled, tears in his eyes, and was about to stand up.


    She can''t recognize the person in front of her.


    Because it''s been too long.


    But she can feel that this is her granddaughter!


    This is the last granddaughter she wants to see!


    Purple ran saw it and hurried forward to help it carefully.


    "Grandma, slow down."


    "I''ll see you again for the last time, old man. I''ll die without regret."


    The elder youyue trembled, and the tears from the corners of his eyes finally flowed down like a dike.


    Ziran squeezed out a little smile, and her eyes were full of tears.


    She didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    At this time, the elder youyue stretched out his dry palm and put it on Ziran''s face. "Girl, I thought I''d never see you again in this life."


    Ziran grabbed the hand and sighed with tears, "grandma, Ziran never thought that she would see you again in this life."


    "Just come back, just come back! You''ve suffered all these years."


    When saying this, the elder youyue''s hand trembled even more.


    Seeing this, Tianxian closed the door directly and blocked in front of the door, which also blocked the pace that Mingzhu seemed to want to go in.


    "If anyone dares to get close to this room, don''t blame me for killing."


    After that, Tianxian''s breath and killing intention directly pressed all the people of Zeming chamber of Commerce, making them look again.


    At this moment, they are sure that Tianxian has joined the immortal sect.


    How else could this happen?


    Although there was no intersection with Zeming chamber of Commerce before, there was no contradiction.


    It should be said that Tianxian had no contradiction with anyone before.


    Tianxian''s sudden change and hostility to Zeming Palace are enough to prove Tianxian''s identity at the moment.


    As soon as Tianxian''s killing intention came over, Qingqian and others quickly retreated. After retreating a hundred feet, they dared to stand still.


    At the same time, a startled Hong hurried into the city master''s house and went straight to Yan Laizhi.


    Yan Lai''s face became more and more ugly after he came back from the duel platform.


    He really doesn''t want to send someone to protect Luo yegui Feng on the duel platform, but if Luo yegui Feng really dies, his responsibility will be great.


    Not only that, the immortal sect will also have great trouble.


    Originally, these troubles were enough for him to have a headache. Now Tianxian has a moth and chooses to stand with the immortal sect.


    Stand in line with the immortal sect.


    Nothing serious.


    Can you stand over so rashly? At that time, the Revenge of qianjiangmen will come. Can Tianxian bear it?


    Ten thousand steps back, the Lord of the great domain saved the immortal sect, but if the thousand craftsman door came secretly, wouldn''t Tianxian bear the brunt of bad luck?


    "I''m afraid of death. I think you''re really stupid. The more you live, the less you think." Yan Lai couldn''t help scolding in a low voice, and then wanted to sit down and have a rest.


    But as soon as I sat down, the knock on the door sounded again.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    This time, the knock on the door was more urgent.


    "City Lord, immortal master Ziran took people to Zeming chamber of Commerce!"


    A word made Yan Lai rub and stand up.


    He pushed the door open in two and three steps, and then hurriedly asked, "can immortal sect Lord and know the building lord go together?"


    "No."


    "That''s good!"


    Yan Lai was relieved.


    It''s just that if master Ziran goes, it''s OK.


    As long as the people of the Zeming chamber of Commerce do not act rashly, they will not lead to the butcher''s knife of the immortal sect again.


    "But in the team of master Ziran, master Tianxian disguised himself and went with him. After that, he directly broke the door of Zeming chamber of Commerce and forcibly broke into Zeming chamber of Commerce."


    "Is it Tianxian again?"


    Yan Lai is not well.


    Do you really want to die that day?


    I just offended qianjiangmen.


    He ran to Zeming palace again.


    What the hell is he crazy about?


    Yan Lai angrily whispered a scold, and immediately turned into a surprised Hong. He left the city master''s house from the window and flew towards the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    When Yan Lai arrived over the Zeming chamber of Commerce, many people had surrounded the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    You don''t have to think about what they''re doing here.


    Watch the fun!


    "Disperse quickly!"


    Yan Lai shouted angrily and exploded in the sky like thunder.


    People outside the Zeming chamber of commerce were surprised. They looked up and saw that it was the mayor himself. They had to step back and exit the street where the Zeming chamber of Commerce was located. However, most people don''t want to leave. They continue to overlook the Zeming chamber of Commerce in another place.


    What was the identity of master Ziran before?


    That''s the abandoned son and disciple of Zeming palace!


    What will happen when master Ziran comes to Zeming chamber of Commerce in person is unknown, but the doors of Zeming chamber of Commerce have been broken, and the outcome must be very wonderful.


    At the same time, when Yan Lai''s voice exploded in the sky, Qingqing and others of Zeming chamber of commerce were relieved.


    The pressure that Tianxian gave them just now was much less in an instant.


    "Welcome the city Lord first." Qingqian quickly took his people up to meet Yan Lai who was dispersing the visitors outside the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    Everyone bowed to each other.


    Yan Lai swept his eyes, Qingqian and others, just made a simple hum, fell towards the place where Tianxian was, and then stopped in the air in front of Tianxian.


    "Tianxian, what do you really want to do? Do you just want to see the people in Wangshen Pavilion because you are in a land of eternal doom?"


    Yan Lai was angry.


    He also noticed Yan Lai''s clothes.


    But he didn''t think much.


    But Tianxian directly told him the truth, "it''s not entirely up to me to hope that Shenge can have today. As for what I want to do. Yan Lai, isn''t my dress obvious enough?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You shouldn''t be such a stupid person?"


    "Have you joined the immortal sect?"


    Yan Lai asked this question that he couldn''t even think of.


    Tianxian nodded.


    "Yes, I joined the immortal sect. However, I''m not looking for trouble from Zeming chamber of Commerce, but protecting master Ziran to see elder youyue."


    Hearing Tianxian''s answer, Yan Lai was surprised.


    Why?


    He doesn''t know what it is.


    How long did Tian Xian know the immortal sect leader?


    Half a month!


    Before, the government of Youguo recruited him to join the Shenyou army and promised to give him the position of God general as long as he made achievements.


    This position is second only to the main position in Yuanyang domain!


    But Tianxian refused.


    Now he has joined the immortal sect.


    At the same time, the people in Zeming Palace also showed surprise.


    Tianxian joined the immortal sect!


    Isn''t it true that there are three immortality sect''s currently known strong heavenly beings?


    A three-day Wuhu!


    And one is Zhongjing!


    One is the immortal sect leader who can kill the Deputy palace leader with one sword!


    This apparent strength is already comparable to the Yuanyang domain master''s house.


    If Zeming palace wants revenge, I''m afraid it has to weigh the price it needs to pay.


    Because there is no heaven in the Zeming palace, the strong are in charge!


    If you touch the Middle Kingdom with the Middle Kingdom, if you lose.


    The Ze Ming Palace is doomed.


    If you win, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a lot.


    "I have to tell the palace master about it immediately!" Qingqian said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, Yan Lai''s voice sounded again.


    "What good has the immortal sect done you?"


    Yan Lai asked.


    Tian Xian shook his head. "Benefits? I didn''t get any benefits."


    "Then why are you?"


    "Because I''m not afraid of death and I don''t want you to live like this. I can''t stand this and that, but in the end I don''t do anything and dare not do anything. Come on, Yan Lai, we''re not on the same road. For the sake of old friendship, I''ll tell you the truth. The patriarch didn''t let me kill the people of Zeming chamber of Commerce, so you can leave at ease."


    For Yan Lai, Tianxian didn''t want to say anything more and closed his eyes directly.


    The road is different.


    Let''s go our separate ways.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Yan.


    Seeing that Tianxian closed his eyes and ignored himself, Yan Lai didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Because he didn''t dare to leave now and was afraid of accidents, he stopped in place and kept the sky string all the time.


    No more dead.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard for the domain leader to explain when he comes.


    In this way, time is passing bit by bit.


    An hour later, the door opened.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Ziran came out of it alone, with some red eyes.


    "Master Ziran."


    Tianxian turned and looked at Ziran.


    Ziran squeezed out a little smile and said, "elder Tianxian, let''s go. From today on, I have nothing to do with Zeming palace."


    The last sentence is for Tianxian.


    It''s also for the Pearl elder in the distance.


    Tianxian listened, looked into the room, and then nodded, "shall we go back?"


    When elder Mingzhu heard this, he could only sigh in his heart and felt some regret.


    With these regrets, Mingzhu elder wanted to admit his mistake, but finally hesitated.


    Because she has broken her arms.


    Because she doesn''t want to die.


    After Ziran stopped outside for a few seconds, he slowly opened his mouth, "go back."


    At this time, a weak voice came from the house.


    "Girl, remember, never go back to Zeming palace..."


    Ziran, who was going to leave, stopped talking and walked towards the outside of Zeming chamber of Commerce after a few moments.


    (4400 words.


    Not much.


    Try to write more tomorrow.


    See you tomorrow ~)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    However, the pace of chuze Ming chamber of commerce is different.


    Make a move.


    And with a firm will never look back!


    Her eyes showed a trace of helplessness.


    of course.


    The shallow helplessness is more about the arrival and ideas of the Deputy palace master of the star and the elder Mingzhu.


    Obviously, it''s only the elder youyue who comes alone. Ziran is likely to recognize his ancestors because of the elder youyue. Even if he doesn''t recognize his ancestors for a short time, he will find a way to send the elder youyue on the last trip, so as to strengthen his communication with Zeming palace.


    After that, Zeming palace only needs to help Ziqi Pavilion and Ziran, so as to win the favor of master Ziran.


    But the Deputy palace leader of Xing didn''t do that. Instead, he thought he was right and brought elder Mingzhu. Not only that, he also threatened elder youyue to help her.


    Not now.


    He died under the immortal sect leader''s sword. Elder youyue also said that Ziran should never return to Zeming palace.


    Everything is irreparable.


    Zeming palace and immortal sect are doomed to be enemies!


    Once the two sides start a war, the person who dies the fastest must be himself without a backer!


    "Master Ziran, master Tianxian, please walk slowly..." Qingqian made a final struggle and tried to make a good impression on Tianxian and Ziran.


    However, there was no response.


    After Ziran wandered outside, Tianxian followed him and suddenly stopped before leaving the Zeming chamber of Commerce, staring at Yan Lai in the sky.


    Yan Lai also looked at him.


    They looked at each other in the sky, their eyes full of coldness.


    No more light of the past.


    After a few breaths, Tianxian turned into a startled Hong and went to Ziqi Pavilion in the direction that Ziran and others left.


    After Ziran and Tianxian left the Zeming chamber of Commerce, the stone in Yan Lai''s heart fell to the ground.


    However, although the stone in my heart fell to the ground, I still resent what Tianxian said just now and my persistence in Tianxian.


    I don''t like this or that.


    But in the end, nothing was done.


    He didn''t expect that Tianxian, as a friend, had been treating himself like this for so many years.


    That''s what Tianxian said just now. They are not on the same road.


    Tianxian took it for granted.


    Take Luo''s return to Feng at night as an example, he hates his bones, but can he kill him?


    No!


    Because if he kills Luo yegui Feng impulsively, qianjiangmen won''t give up. Although they dare not kill him openly, they secretly have 100 ways to retaliate against him by means of thousands of craftsmen. At that time, those involved will also have their own families and relatives.


    They are all innocent.


    So now he still needs to send someone to protect Luo yegui Feng, although this decision is really helpless and painful.


    "Do it well. Don''t blame me if you still act rashly and die in the hands of the immortal before the Lord of the great domain arrives!"


    After putting away his thoughts, Yan Lai left a cold word for Qingqian and others, and then turned into a surprised Hong and returned to the city master''s house.


    When Yan Lai also left, the people watching the play outside the Zeming chamber of Commerce sighed and lamented that they were ready to leave when they saw that there was no picture they wanted to see.


    However, when they were about to leave, a strong man who came to the play suddenly frowned and said suspiciously, "how do I think the immortal Zongqiang who looked at the city Lord Yan Lai just now looks familiar... Wait, isn''t that elder Tianxian?"


    As soon as this remark was made, all four people were surprised.


    "Master, are you right?"


    "Yes, master, isn''t that immortal strongman wearing immortal clothes just now? How can master Tianxian wear immortal clothes?"


    "Yes."


    Several disciples beside him sat up and hurriedly looked at the direction Tianxian left, as if they wanted to see something.


    However, I can''t see anything.


    Hearing the disciples'' questions, the half step tianwu strongman just shook his head, but if he thought for a while, his tone slowly became firm, "you bastards, how can I read it wrong? I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. That''s the elder Tianxian of Wangshen Pavilion! But why is he wearing immortal clothes?"


    The conversation between the teachers and disciples on the high building immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Originally, for most people, the mentors and disciples who were the influential figures in Yuanyang region have attracted enough attention.


    Now they talk with Tianxian, the top strongman in Yuanyang, which is undoubtedly the icing on the cake. In a short time, they will attract people who are ready to leave because they can''t see the excitement.


    Seeing that there were more and more people around, the half-a-step man made a bold guess, "if I guessed correctly, master Tianxian put on immortal clothes, then there is only one possibility - he joined immortal!"


    This remark surprised all people.


    Tianxian joined the immortal sect?


    Impossible?


    Elder Tianxian, aren''t you a man of WANGSHEN pavilion?


    No one dared to believe his guess.


    Because it''s too shocking.


    "No?"


    "Master Tianxian is the man of Wangshen Pavilion. How can Wangshen Pavilion let him join the immortal sect?"


    "My friend, what you say is all lies. Can anyone stop the strong who want to go?"


    "No one can stop it, but after the vortex duel, shouldn''t it be the vortex craftsman who took refuge in immortal sect? How can it be master Tianxian? It''s too sudden. It''s clear that master Tianxian had friction with the immortal sect leader a few days ago."


    With more and more comments, the strong man upstairs said angrily, "what are you guessing? Since you don''t believe me, go to Ziqi Pavilion! I can''t be wrong in my eyes and perception. That''s senior Tianxian."


    The words fell, and the people ignored the anger of the half-a-step-a-day uncontrollable strong man. After a simple apology, they immediately went to Ziqi Pavilion.


    In the sky, the vast crowd flew towards Liufang street.


    All the way, it immediately attracted more people.


    As soon as we got to Liufang street, there were already thousands of uncontrollable strong people gathered because of curiosity.


    This battle, I don''t know, thought it was the immortal sect and qianjiangmen fighting again, which startled Yan Lai who had just returned to the city master''s house.


    As soon as he sat down, his ass was not covered with heat. Yan Lai had to be wary of what moths the immortal sect would make except the city master''s house.


    The dragon family, Wangshen Pavilion and Tianjue city have also reached the third of the four major six-star forces.


    As for Xinghai sect.


    Half a day without prohibition, the strong are dead, so they don''t want to see the excitement at all.


    Even if there is an unrestricted war between the strong and the strong over Shenfei City, they are not in the mood to watch the excitement.


    "Xu Nian, I''ll ask you if you panic?" Feng Yong of Tianjue city asked happily when the three forces met in the sky.


    But Xu Nian is not in the mood to talk to Feng Yong at the moment.


    She''s here to prove it!


    She doesn''t believe that master Tianxian will abandon Wangshen Pavilion and join immortal sect!


    Because I want to abandon, master Tianxian has abandoned it long ago.


    Before Youguo solicited him, he didn''t go.


    And the most terrible thing is that if master Tianxian leaves the Wangshen Pavilion, it will be a great blow to the Wangshen Pavilion.


    Although the WANGSHEN pavilion has developed well without Tianxian master in recent years, it is different to have a sword and no sword.


    Master Tianxian is the sword!


    (a little Carvin today.)..


    Five hours, 2000 words.


    I''m sorry.


    I really tried my best...


    Just sit down and don''t know how to write.


    Obviously, I have written all the details. I know what should happen in the next story, but I just can''t write the content.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    However, seeing Feng Yong''s successful appearance, Xu Nian couldn''t help but sink his voice and say, "keep laughing. You''ll cry in the future."


    At this time, a strong man of the dragon family also spoke, "Feng Yong, you can still laugh at this time. Think about it. Do you know what it means if master Tianxian joins the immortal sect?"


    "What does it mean?" Feng Yong''s face didn''t change at all, but he was more gloating. "It means that the four six star forces in Yuanyang are still four. They are only the dragon family, xinghaizong, tianjuecheng... And the immortal family, but they didn''t look out at the God Pavilion."


    The language fell, and Feng Yong glanced defiantly at Xu Nian.


    Xu Nian''s face sank again, and he didn''t look back to the purple Pavilion. From a distance, he saw Tianxian and Wenping sitting on the corridor at the top of the purple Pavilion.


    Seeing that Tianxian was really wearing immortal clothes, Xu Nian''s heart suddenly cooled.


    What are you afraid of!


    Master Tianxian actually left the lookout Pavilion.


    Feng Yong and the dragon family naturally saw this scene, but for 90% of the dragon family, they were more worried than surprised.


    Because a strong man without prohibition joined the immortal sect, it is not just that the immortal sect has become more powerful.


    His influence is far-reaching.


    Even change the pattern of the whole Yuanyang domain.


    Even though the immortal sect has not expanded and poses no direct threat to the dragon family, it may not be in the future.


    Of course, there are only two people at the moment. I''m very happy.


    The first person is LONGYE!


    For LONGYE, the stronger the immortal sect, the better.


    Because he will be immortal in the future.


    As for the second person, naturally Feng Yong!


    For Feng Yong, whether immortal sect is strong or not has little to do with him, because immortal sect and Tianjue city can hardly have a conflict of interest.


    Because Tianjue City, like immortal sect, is in the corner of Yuanyang domain, and the distance between the two families spans the whole Yuanyang domain.


    On the contrary, Wangshen Pavilion, located in the middle of Yuanyang domain, once there is no tianwuji as a backer, the territory they have fought down over the years will be watched by the surrounding five-star giants and eroded. It''s only a matter of time.


    As for whether there will be any conflict between Tianjue city and immortal sect in the future, and whether immortal sect will threaten Tianjue city.


    May be very low!


    Because today, the city Lord sent people to Shenfei city through the Qujing channel and ordered him to make friends with the immortal at all costs.


    In addition, the city leader will come to Shenfei city to visit the immortal sect leader!


    He believed that the immortal sect could not refuse a six-star force as a friend or even an ally.


    "Younger generation, Feng Yong, Tianjue City, meet Lord Wen and Tianxian!" after Feng Yong approached, he bowed to Wen Ping on the purple Pavilion while Xu Nian was numb. His attitude was extremely respectful, and his waist was bent into a right angle.


    Seeing this, the dragon family rushed forward to salute.


    "Lord Wen, senior Tianxian."


    "Lord Wen, senior Tianxian."


    When the dragon family saluted, Tian Xian glanced at Xu Nian, who was standing in place like a piece of wood, and hurriedly reminded him, "Xu Nian, why are you stunned? You haven''t seen Lord Wen yet!"


    Xu Nian quickly bowed down and saluted like waking up from a dream. "Younger generation, Xu Nian, pay a visit to Lord Wen."


    "Lord Wen, I make you laugh. Xu Nian is not like this at ordinary times. He must be frightened by my clothes." Tianxian echoed.


    Although Wen Ping said that immortality is immortality in the future and Wangshen Pavilion is Wangshen Pavilion, Tianxian certainly hopes that people in Wangshen Pavilion can make friends with immortality.


    Even if you''re not qualified to be an ally.


    But at least you can be a friend of the immortal.


    "It''s all right." Wen Ping smiled and said it didn''t matter. After looking at Xu Nian for a second or two, he glanced at the people in the sky, and then smiled more brightly. "You''re so polite! I didn''t expect you to take care of the business soon after my purple Pavilion opened."


    When the words fall, Wen Ping will speak again.


    "Hulan, come out to meet the guests."


    In the purple Pavilion, Hulan hurried out and looked up at the sky over the purple Pavilion. He was overjoyed and said, "please come inside!"


    Then Wen Ping said, "Hulan, remember to record the names of your distinguished guests and what they sell. They take care of their business so that they will be my immortal friends in the future!"


    "Ah... Yes! We''re here to take care of Lord Wen''s business. We''ll visit master Ziran by the way."


    Just when others were confused, LONGYE took the lead in answering, and then immediately fell to the purple Pavilion. As he fell, he said, "come to visit master Ziran. I LONGYE was naturally embarrassed to empty my hands, so I took some very rare natural materials and earth treasures."


    "I wanted to give it to master Ziran, but after thinking about it, master Ziran is dignified and does not want to be favored by others. Therefore, the younger generation can only make this bad decision and sell the Tiancai and Dibao I wanted to give to master Ziran to Ziqi Pavilion at a low price. This is also a little intention of the younger generation and a congratulatory gift for master Ziran to win the vortex duel!"


    Originally, I just wanted to find out if Tianxian really joined those half step tianwu forbidden strongmen of the immortal sect. When they saw LONGYE''s actions, they were all dumbfounded.


    In particular, if LONGYE exaggerates, it''s not good for these half-a-step strong people to continue to stand in place.


    The second son of the dragon family has set an example.


    They didn''t move, or said they really came to see the excitement empty handed.


    Does that not offend the immortal patriarch?


    There was no way. One by one, they had to bite the bullet and take out the precious natural and local treasures in the past, and they were rare natural and local treasures.


    no way out.


    How embarrassing it would be if we just took out ordinary natural materials and earth treasures at this time. If we can''t do it, it will also cause the displeasure of the immortal patriarch.


    "Lord Wen, your eyes are burning. We are here to take care of the business of Ziqi Pavilion."


    "Yes, yes, let''s sell Tiancai and Dibao."


    "Lord Wen, you are busy. Let''s go down first."


    Many strong people can only talk against their wishes while groping for the treasures of heaven and earth in the collection ring.


    They regret it now.


    Regret coming to see the excitement.


    I knew the immortal sect leader would cheat people like this.


    They won''t come!


    And the Dragon son!


    What is he smoking?


    What''s wrong with your brain?


    Suddenly, a loud and clear speech sounded.


    "Lord Wen, I came across a dragon blood stone recently, which is a necessary material for making four swirls and five swirls. Moreover, this dragon blood stone weighs a kilogram, enough to make 100 four swirls or ten five swirls. I can''t use it, so I sold it."


    It was Feng Yong who said this!


    When the voice fell, Feng Yong directly took out a striking palm sized dragon blood stone and went down, which made everyone more confused.


    This is dragon blood stone.


    General whirlpool craftsmen are reluctant to use it to make four whirlpool maps, and only five whirlpool craftsmen are willing to use it when making five whirlpool maps.


    Feng Yong''s brain is broken, too?


    Do you think you''re not miserable enough?


    With Feng Yong entering the purple Pavilion at the pace of LONGYE, the other half-a-day strong people can only be cruel and take the rare natural materials and earth treasures they have treasured for many years into the purple Pavilion at the pace of Feng Yong and his two people.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction and said secretly: I like watching the excitement so much. Let''s see enough today. No one can go without bleeding!


    However, only Xu Nian did not move.


    "Come here." Tian Xian calls Xu Nian into the purple Pavilion.


    Wen Ping got up and said with a smile, "you talk slowly. I''ll go downstairs to see the harvest."


    "Congratulations to the patriarch." Tianxian got up and congratulated Wen Ping. This scene fell in Xu Nian''s eyes, but it brought her despair.


    After Wen Ping left, Xu Nian asked eagerly, "master Tianxian, why? Why did you abandon Wangshen Pavilion!"


    Although she knew that such a question was very rude and might even make Tianxian angry, Xu Nian was really worried.


    As soon as Tianxian leaves.


    Wangshen Pavilion is dangerous!


    Tianxian smiled and said, "who told you I abandoned WANGSHEN pavilion?"


    "Don''t you all... Join the immortal sect?" Xu Nian suddenly lost his head.


    Tianxian couldn''t help but turn his eyes white and said, "what do you think? Lord Wen has promised me that he can continue to be the guest Secretary of Wangshen Pavilion. Moreover, Wangshen Pavilion is my home and my family are in Wangshen Pavilion. How can I abandon you?"


    "It''s great that you didn''t abandon us." Xu Nian''s originally uncomfortable look suddenly frowned and smiled at this moment.


    Tianxian saw this, but she shook her head, but she knew what Xu Nian was afraid of, so she didn''t mean to blame.


    After a few moments of silence, Tianxian warned: "however, immortal sect is still immortal sect, and Wangshen Pavilion is still just Wangshen Pavilion. If you think that I joined immortal sect, it means that Wangshen Pavilion is connected with immortal sect, then you are very wrong. Remember to tell the people of Wangshen Pavilion."


    "Let''s remember!"


    Xu niangang was busy bowing.


    Tianxian said, "OK, hurry to take some rare natural and earth treasures downstairs. Since you''re here, you can''t come empty handed?"


    Xu Nian nodded happily, and then led by Tian Xian to the first floor of Ziqi Pavilion, took out several pieces of Tiancai and earth treasures collected in ordinary days.


    This day, she took out the treasure willingly!


    As long as master Tianxian doesn''t abandon Wangshen Pavilion, let alone a few Tiancai and earth treasures, she will give it even if it is a greater price!


    However, when this scene fell in Feng Yong''s eyes, his original high spirited smile suddenly stopped, and a bad idea arose spontaneously.


    The dragon family naturally saw this scene. Like Feng Yong, they all had a bad idea.


    Xu Nian is so happy.


    Isn''t Tianxian abandoning the lookout pavilion?


    Since Xu Nian is so happy now, it proves that the facts are not what they say they see.


    Did Wang Shenge take refuge in the immortal sect?


    Or is Tianxian willing to trade himself for the ally of immortality?


    Whatever the result, they don''t want to see it.


    Wangshen Pavilion is located in the center of Yuanyang region. If the immortal sect forms an alliance with it, there will be no resistance to the expansion of the immortal sect.


    This is not a good thing for the dragon family and Tianjue city.


    (second, at night...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "What should I do?"


    Feng Yong was dumbfounded on the spot with a dragon blood stone in his hand.


    Is this dragon blood stone for sale or not?


    If you sell it, you will lose a dragon blood stone for nothing.


    Because Poseidon pavilion has always been hostile to Tianjue City, which is like water and fire, the city Lord is certainly unwilling to make friends with the enemy''s friends.


    Not for sale?


    Hulan is there with paper and pen, and the immortal Lord is also standing on the second floor.


    If you don''t sell it and break your promise, it''s estimated that Ziqi Pavilion can''t go out.


    At this time, he remembered the ridicule and ridicule he had just made to Xu Nian. Although he didn''t regret it, the more he thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    How angry.


    Happy early.


    "Master Feng Yong, it''s your turn." Hulan shouted at this time, which made Feng Yong understand that the dragon blood stone had to be sold if it wasn''t sold.


    "How much do you sell?"


    Hulan asked questions with a kind smile.


    Feng Yong only felt that this smile was an irony to him. However, he could only learn from what his predecessors said, "just 10% of the price!"


    "Senior Feng Yong, I thank you for my master. To tell you the truth, this dragon blood stone is just what my master needs, but I can''t get it." Hulan smiled and thanked while registering Feng Yong''s name.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Feng Yongshen responded.


    Then he saluted Wen: "Lord Wen, let''s go first."


    But what we got was Wen Ping''s careless words.


    "Uh huh."


    Feng Yong, who received Wen Ping''s indifferent response, can only hold the fire and exit the purple Pavilion.


    This scene was just seen by the people around Liufang street.


    "Good guy, they were all killed."


    "Look, Feng Yong''s face is almost green."


    "All right, keep your voice down. You''re just going to the border without prohibition. You dare to ridicule half a step without prohibition. You''re bold and fat."


    "Brother, see clearly, my dragon family!"


    "Oh, young master long, it''s all right."


    At this time, another exclamation came from the crowd.


    "Another one came out."


    "The elder''s face is OK. He seems very happy."


    "Hmm? I''ve been out for several times. All of them have balsam pear faces. Why is the elder so happy?"


    "How can I be happy to watch the excitement and be killed?"


    "This is the president of Yanfeng college, and Yanfeng college is one of the five-star giant vassal forces of Wangshen Pavilion. It seems that some friends are right. Master Tianxian didn''t abandon Wangshen Pavilion, but took WANGSHEN pavilion to hold the leg of immortal sect!"


    "Look, another one comes out."


    "Why does this elder have a smile on his face?"


    "Brother, don''t you know? This is the deputy leader of Duan Mountain Gate, and Duan Mountain Gate is also one of the five-star giant vassal forces of Wangshen Pavilion. It seems that it''s right. Master Tianxian took Wangshen Pavilion and held a thigh!"


    "With such a hug, the former hostile forces Tianjue city and xinghaizong basically don''t have to be afraid in the future."


    "That''s for sure. The immortal sect leader can kill tianwujin with one sword. This strength is estimated to be infinitely close to the Middle Kingdom. What''s more, the immortal sect itself has tianwujin. What can Tianjue city and Xinghai sect compare with the immortal sect?"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion outside the purple Pavilion continued. When the people inside the purple Pavilion heard it, their mood was more or less complicated.


    Especially the vassal forces of Xinghai sect and Tianjue city.


    They broke their teeth and swallowed in their stomach.


    Originally, I just came to see the excitement of Wangshen Pavilion. I was killed by Ziqi Pavilion and didn''t say it first.


    The most uncomfortable thing for them is that now Wangshen Pavilion is not facing great disaster, but chicken and dog rise to heaven because of Tianxian''s choice!


    As for the dragon family, after selling the Tiancai and Dibao in their hands, they urged LONGYE who still wanted to stay here to leave the purple Pavilion.


    After leaving Ziqi Pavilion and far away from Liufang street, the three strong men of the dragon family stopped in the air at the same time, and then looked at LONGYE with a happy and comfortable face.


    "Second childe, I''m afraid you have to ask the eldest childe to come to Shenfei city quickly. Now the immortal sect has accepted Tianxian, which is not a good thing for the dragon family."


    "We have had a lot of friction with WANGSHEN pavilion over the years, and our relationship is also very tense. There are many conflicts of interest. Now Wangshen Pavilion holds the thigh of immortality, which must have a great impact on our future situation."


    "I''m afraid you have to ask the eldest childe to make a decision as soon as possible, whether to make friends with the immortal sect, or unite with Xinghai sect, Tianjue City, qianjiangmen and Zeming palace to suppress the immortal sect. If you don''t make a decision earlier, the dragon family will be a little passive."


    The Dragon wild one listens to three people''s words and lightly responded, "don''t you know that I have a good relationship with immortal sect?"


    After that, LONGYE turned into a startled Hong and continued to fly forward, leaving three strong people in the dragon family who had a dignified face and now began to turn cloudy into sunny.


    The three people looked at each other and smiled. Their faces were full of surprises. Then they hurried to catch up and flattered LONGYE.


    "The second childe is really powerful. He has made friends with the immortal sect for a long time."


    "Second childe, you are too powerful. I said why you were the first to rush down and be slaughtered just now. It turned out that you cooperated with the immortal sect leader."


    "Second childe, I admire this wave!"


    Long Yebai glanced at the three men and then reminded them, "but none of you can tell me about my relationship with the immortal sect, including the eldest childe. At the same time, he warned the dragon family and vassal forces that no one is allowed to provoke the immortal sect. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    The three quickly nodded.


    One after another said, second childe, we understand!


    You are in the layout!


    We must cooperate well!


    At the moment, the three have begun to fantasize about the despair of xinghaizong and Tianjue city after they know all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    After Ziqi pavilion was "stabbed" for many half days, and secretly vowed never to see the excitement again and fled quickly, Yan Lai, who was hiding in the dark, was relieved again. He wanted to go back to the city master''s house and was cut off directly!


    No!


    Just squat on Liufang street!


    Anyway, I have to come out again after I go back and sit for a while!


    Wen Ping naturally knows all this, but he doesn''t bother to pay attention. Let Yan Lai stay where he likes.


    At this meeting, Wen Ping was very curious about the old youyue elder, because Chen Xie just told him that even if the old youyue elder died, he didn''t want Ziran to have anything to do with Zeming palace, refused Ziran''s decision to save her, and told Ziran not to go back in front of everyone.


    It can be seen from this performance that the youyue old elder must love master Ziran and doesn''t want to see Master Ziran hurt again.


    If such a respectable family member dies like this, Wen Ping feels it''s a pity.


    And Ziran is such a relative.


    "System, I want to see the information of youyue."


    The voice fell, and a system pop-up window immediately appeared.


    [quiet moon]


    [gender: female]


    [age: 765 (only 72 days left at present)]


    [realm: half a step without prohibition]


    [whirlpool skill: five whirlpool craftsman]


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the column of age.


    765 years old.


    No.


    As a strong man without prohibition, he can live for more than two or three thousand years as long as there are no accidents.


    Why did youyue come to an end after only 765 years?


    "System, do you have more detailed information."


    "Yes!"


    "Tune it out."


    The voice fell, and a more detailed introduction appeared in the original age column, which just answered Wen Ping''s doubts.


    [age: 765 (only 72 days left at present) Note: he was imprisoned in Youguo prison for 100 years, and his life expectancy was seriously overdrawn due to 100 years of torture.]


    "It''s an overdraft."


    Unfortunately.


    Immortal sect has no spiritual diet to supplement life.


    But there is a way to increase life expectancy.


    That''s broken territory!


    The quiet moon is half a step in the sky. For her, the advanced boundary breaking pill is the only thing that can save her life.


    Wen Ping closed the system interface and went straight to the door of Ziran''s room.


    Ziran has been locking herself in since she came back.


    Although he was busy sorting out and strengthening the natural materials and earth treasures, he kept busy without saying a word or asking anyone to help.


    When Wen Ping opened the door, Ziran still didn''t come back.


    Until Wen Ping came to his side and the rest of his eyes could see Wen Ping, Ziran returned to his mind and saluted quickly.


    "Lord!"


    "Have you really decided? In order not to add trouble to me and zongmen, you have to be cruel to watch the only relative die?"


    Wen Ping asked back.


    Purple ran nodded gloomily, and then said, "my body has brought a lot of trouble to the patriarch and the patriarch, so I don''t want to bring more trouble to the patriarch and the patriarch. Only if I don''t see them, can they die completely and let me recognize my ancestors. Moreover, this is also my grandmother''s own choice, and she doesn''t want to make herself my weakness, which will bring great trouble to the patriarch."


    After listening to Ziran''s words, Wen Ping replied in a deep voice: "do you think our sect leader is afraid of trouble? If I''m afraid of trouble, I won''t kill the stars and the moon. Just because I didn''t pay attention to them, I don''t like them. The killing is over."


    "I know the master''s character and your heart for us, but the Zeming palace is not what you think. To tell you the truth, if I were here, I would certainly stop you from killing the star, the sea and the moon! Because every Deputy palace master of the Zeming palace has an extraordinary origin, not just a craftsman of five swirls or a strong man without restraint."


    Said, purple Ran''s eyes showed a complex look, which was obviously regretting that she couldn''t stop Wen Ping from killing the star Haiyue.


    However, Wen Ping''s expression was still indifferent, and smiled and asked Ziran, "no matter how complex, is there a complex building?"


    Ziran nodded and agreed with Wen Ping''s words. After all, even if the background of star, sea and moon is stronger, it can''t cover the sky building.


    But because of this, Ziran doesn''t want to cause more trouble to Wen Ping.


    Before Ziran spoke again, Wen Ping asked, "the sky is falling. There is a sect door on top. You don''t have to worry. My sect leader now gives you a chance. If you can persuade elder youyue to join the immortal sect, I can save her and even help her land in tianwuban. If you still don''t want to cause trouble to the sect door, I didn''t say anything."


    (the protagonist is not compassionate.


    But the protagonist as the Lord of religion,


    I don''t want to see the elders of my family. They can''t even protect their relatives.


    okay.


    everybody.


    Good night!!!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    After that, Wen Ping calmly stared at Ziran and waited for Ziran to say the answer she wanted to say most in her heart.


    Ziran doesn''t want to make trouble for him, but it doesn''t mean that Ziran is really willing to watch his grandmother die.


    Sure enough, Ziran hesitated and nodded slowly. Her originally ugly face released joy.


    "Lord, I must persuade my grandmother to join the immortal sect." when I said this, Ziran''s eyes lit up.


    Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction and then said, "just do it. If you encounter obstacles, Tianxian will help you clear them."


    The man who killed Ze Minggong.


    And the people who dig the Zeming palace.


    Wen Ping can imagine how angry the Zeming palace will be after knowing this.


    However, Wen Ping doesn''t care.


    After instructing Zi, Wen Ping left the room, but at the moment when his front foot just stepped out of the room, a pop-up window of the red system jumped out of his eyes.


    [elder Mu long encounters a life and death crisis in the black region!]


    This is the first time Wen Ping has received this pop-up warning.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen Ping hurriedly asked the system in his heart.


    The system responded: "this is the suzerain''s privilege opened after level 5 fame. It can receive the life and death news of immortal elders in real time."


    "No, I''m not asking about this privilege, but what''s wrong with the wooden dragon?" Wen Ping was a little confused. Isn''t the divinatory symbol given by Weisheng Xingyu lucky?


    You will get what you want.


    And get surprises?


    At present, wooden dragon is the blood of green dragon, and has a demon immortal body beyond the level of heaven. Now it has encountered a crisis of life and death.


    "At the moment, the wooden dragon elder is crying in the abyss and is besieged by 17 demon ancestors. Six of them are demon ancestors with A-level blood, and their strength is far more than most of them. There is also a demon ancestor with A-level blood, which has the strength comparable to the extreme heaven."


    "What a surprise."


    Wen Ping''s eyebrows trembled and he was speechless.


    Seven demon families with A-level blood!


    Six places without prohibition, and one heaven without prohibition!


    This force is enough to crush the immortal sect now. The wooden dragon provoked them and was trapped by them.


    Wen Ping hurriedly asked again, "what is the war situation now?"


    "It''s not immortal territory. You can''t get too much information."


    "Is there any information about those demon families?"


    "Yes!"


    "Show me."


    The language fell, and a system pop-up window appeared again in front of Wen Ping.


    [chakong clan]


    [introduction: the powerful demon family living in the underground world flows with the ancient crack empty blood left over from the previous era. 400 years ago, they signed a blood deed with the owner of the zhetien building, and can never leave the howling abyss, so they stay in the underground world forever.]


    [overall strength: Demon Emperor (tianwu forbidden territory), six taboo demon ancestors (tianwu forbidden territory), 33 patriarchs (tianwu forbidden territory), demon gods (more than 10000), demon Kings (millions) and demon crowds (more than 3 billion).]


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful demon family in the underground world." seeing the end, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, it''s just emotion.


    Then there is doubt.


    "However, although they are powerful, with the demon immortal demon body of wooden dragon and the magical powers brought by S-level blood, they can at least escape even if they are not enemy to the demon emperor who is in the forbidden state. How can there be a crisis of life and death because of them?"


    The system replied, "it''s not immortal territory. The system can''t get too much information."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Wen Ping immediately took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Chen Xie.


    "Is there a dark shadow crying in the abyss?"


    Chen Xie heard the patriarch ask him this question in a hurry, and quickly replied, "the recent dark shadow is in the worry free swamp."


    "How long will it take to reach the howling abyss?"


    "Half an hour is enough!"


    Upon hearing the howling abyss, Chen Xie realized that something might be wrong with elder Mulong.


    Is there really a threat to the existence of elder Mulong in the howling abyss?


    Impossible?


    Although Chen Xie couldn''t believe it, he immediately transferred the dark shadow of peeping at the members of the sky tower in the worry free swamp to the howling abyss. At the same time, after Wen Ping cut off the connection with the sound stone, he immediately put down his things and drove the transmission array to lead himself back to the sect.


    By the time you know the building, the patriarch and the Weisheng elder have arrived.


    Even if Chen Xie doesn''t believe it anymore, he can still realize that elder Mulong really has a problem!


    "Patriarch, Weisheng elder."


    Chen Xie bowed slightly.


    Just then, a back appeared on the black wall directly in front.


    A picture that surprised Chen Xie and Weisheng Xingyu.


    In the picture, the shadow is falling into the howling abyss, but the whole howling abyss is shaking like an earthquake.


    When the shadow falls into the bottom of the howling abyss and explores a distance forward, endless demons appear in the picture.


    There are so many demons that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    They kept rushing into the air. They were so numerous and dense that people''s scalp was numb.


    They said that in the middle of the sky, more than a dozen huge demon ancestors were fighting with the wooden dragon elder who showed the body of the green dragon.


    Among them, the giant demon has a body of thousands of feet. When he raises his hands and feet, the earth vibrates for it, and each claw can beat the wooden dragon flying. Although it failed to cause real-time damage to the wooden dragon, it completely pressed the wooden dragon.


    "This..."


    Chen Xie was shocked and could not speak for a moment.


    Weisheng Xingyu was speechless, and then thought of his divination.


    Daji!


    the most favorable auspices!


    Is there any good luck here?


    Although it doesn''t need to be robbed by demon fairy thunder, it will also be a fierce look.


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "elder Weisheng, so your divinatory symbols are auspicious and vicious, right?"


    Weisheng Xingyu was speechless and his face was full of embarrassment and bitterness, "Lord, I don''t know how this could happen. It''s a great blessing..."


    In the end, Weisheng Xingyu didn''t have the confidence to say Da Ji.


    Facts have proved that if he measures good luck, it is equal to bad luck!


    Once, it may be a coincidence.


    Twice, can''t it still be a coincidence?


    "Now there are 300 million demons and 17 demon families besieging Mulong elder, six of them are comparable to tianwuban, and the strongest one is the demon emperor, whose strength has reached the limit of tianwuban... Whoever comes to you for divination in the future, as long as it is a great blessing, inform me immediately."


    So, Wen Ping doesn''t blame Weisheng Xingyu. After all, Weisheng Xingyu also works for himself.


    But Wen Ping is still afraid. In the future, as long as who is counted as lucky, he must not be allowed to go out!


    If you don''t go out, zongmen still suppresses the murderer.


    Once you go out, it''s similar to the current situation of Mulong. Who can save it?


    It''s almost death to go without restraint.


    As far as the demons in the hundreds of millions below are concerned, under their siege, it is useless to go into the territory for many days.


    There is no prohibition in the sky. It is also hanging. Nine times out of ten, it will be left there.


    Only when there is no prohibition can we save Mulong.


    "Sect leader..." Weisheng Xingyu was unable to argue. He could only hang his head in shame and muttered, "why didn''t I find such a powerful demon clan in the howling abyss before? It''s strange. Were they born because of my divination?"


    Wen Ping no longer paid attention to the micro star rain, his eyes fell on Chen Xie, and then said, "continue to stare. Once the wooden dragon is injured, inform me immediately with a sound stone."


    "Lord, do you want to inform elder Daomo to come back?" Chen Xie felt that elder Mulong had to use the power of the whole clan to rescue him now.


    Wen Ping shook his head and said, "no, let him continue to toss in the black area. You continue to stare here. When the wooden dragon is injured, the sound stone can inform me, and I will go to the howling abyss in person."


    Chen Xie quickly nodded and answered, "Lord, please help you first. When elder Mulong is injured, I''ll tell you at the same time."


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping nodded, went down to the best knowledge building, and then returned to Shenfei city.


    In Wen Ping''s opinion, since Mulong has just fallen into a life and death situation and has not been injured, it''s better to let him experience there.


    This is also an opportunity for Mulong.


    On weekdays, where can I find so many companions?


    It''s not too late to save him when he''s really hurt.


    As soon as Wen Ping left, Chen Xie glanced at the micro star rain on one side, and then looked at the grand scene of the elder wooden dragon being beaten on the black wall.


    This moment.


    He gave up the urge to let Weisheng Xingyu calculate a divination for himself!


    The life skill of Weisheng Xingyu can change life against the sky and resist the punishment of exterminating the world.


    That''s right.


    It''s really powerful!


    But this divination!


    Not really!


    What an evil door!


    At this time, I heard Weisheng Xingyu muttering to himself looking at the picture on the black wall in front, and took out the ancient money for divination.


    "No, how can the divinatory symbols be opposite?"


    Chen Xie quickly stopped, "elder Weisheng, don''t mess around. Don''t divine again until elder Mulong comes back. In case there is another good luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenfei city.


    Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    "Senior Tianxian, please protect your old body and go to Zeming chamber of Commerce." Ziran thought it was better to persuade her grandmother to join the sect sooner rather than later, so she decided to start immediately.


    Tianxian smiled and replied, "elder Ziran, you''re too polite. If there''s any trouble, please tell me where you want to go. Since the patriarch asked me to stay in Ziqi Pavilion, I will protect you every step of the way."


    "Thank you, master Tianxian."


    Ziran turned to explain Hulan a few words and immediately walked outside the purple Pavilion.


    Tianxian sees this and follows immediately.


    Out of the purple Pavilion, Tianxian immediately wrapped Ziran with pulse Qi, turned into a startling Hong and flew towards the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    This time, only two people went to the Zeming chamber of Commerce. In addition, the speed of Tianxian was very perceptible, so it did not attract many people''s attention.


    However, at the moment of the Zeming chamber of Commerce, the people of the Zeming chamber of commerce were scared to death.


    "Elder, immortal Zongqiang is gone and back!"


    Several people who were repairing the gate of Zeming chamber of commerce immediately dropped their tools and rushed in in fear, shouting as they rushed.


    Qingqian and others rushed out as if they were facing a great enemy. When they saw that the visitor was Tianxian, their hearts trembled.


    "Master Tianxian, why do you kill us all?" Qingqian calmed down and felt that he was going to die to understand.


    (second, it must be after 12 o''clock.


    But it wasn''t dawn.


    That''s definitely not tomorrow..


    Still today.


    hey.


    That''s it!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Hearing this, Tianxian responded faintly and continued to walk in, "hide away, I don''t have the leisure to kill you."


    Yuluo, Tianxian took Ziran all the way through Zeming chamber of Commerce and came to the courtyard where youyue old elder is located again.


    After that, Tianxian immediately set up a sound barrier and put down a cruel word.


    "The old rule is that whoever dares to get close to the yard will die!"


    This threat was terrible, but as soon as it appeared, Qingqian and others were relieved.


    Because it means that Tianxian and Ziran just came to find the elder youyue, not to kill them.


    "Back!"


    Qingqian quickly ordered everyone to retreat a hundred feet.


    Just as Qingqian and others retreated, a startling cloud in the sky swept across the sky again and stopped beside Qingqian and others.


    It''s Yan Lai!


    Since Tianxian came out of the purple Pavilion, he followed all the way.


    Seeing that Tianxian went to the Zeming chamber of commerce again, he was surprised and afraid.


    But now Yan Lai was relieved to see that Tianxian just escorted master Ziran to see elder youyue.


    Although this tone is relieved.


    But he feels so tired.


    tired


    I haven''t been so tired for one or two hundred years.


    Last time I was so tired, my favorite concubine eloped with others to the boundary of zhetianlou.


    That time he chased them for a long time and never caught up with them.


    At the same time, when Ziran knocked on the door again, the old elder youyue was angry.


    "The benevolence of women!"


    "Why did you come back?"


    The elder youyue scolded one after another.


    Ziran immediately ran to the bed and bowed down and said, "Ziran is only one of your relatives in this world, so I really can''t bear to see you die like this."


    "Women''s benevolence! How can there be such women''s benevolence? If you are dragged down by old and decadent bodies, do you know how much you need to pay?" youyue old man trembled all over. "Since you are so women''s benevolence, old man can only end himself, but he won''t live long. If you still become your fetter, old man can''t rest in peace even if he dies!"


    "Grandma, listen to me first."


    "What else can you say!"


    When youyue said this, she was filled with anger that she hated iron but not steel.


    She hates Ziran. Why do we all experience so much suffering and can''t do it? Our heart is like a rock.


    "My lord promises that as long as you are willing to join the immortal sect, he can save you and help you break through the sky. I can assure you that his words are true. You can understand as long as you go back to the sect with me."


    "It''s not easy to break the sky."


    "Grandma, I''m afraid you don''t know what my Lord was more than a year ago. If you know, you won''t doubt it."


    "What realm?"


    "Tongxuan."


    "Now?"


    "There is no limit to heaven! And you can kill the stars, the sea and the moon with one sword."


    As soon as he said this, the elder youyue was silent.


    Ziran''s words, like thunder, fell into his heart and exploded.


    Blow through her world!


    Broke the understanding of the world.


    But it''s two years.


    Is that possible?


    Followed closely, purple ran spoke again.


    "There is also an elder in our sect who entered the sect gate more than half a year ago. When entering the sect gate, there was no prohibition on entering the territory, and you may know this person."


    "Who?"


    "The knife devil in the red region."


    "The master disciple of Zhendao sect, who betrayed Zhendao sect for the sake of demon women of the demon family, but also indirectly led to the collapse of Zhendao sect as a six-star force, Ping Xindao?"


    "You really know him! Guess again, what is the state of the elder Daomo now?"


    Listening to purple Ran''s tone, the elder youyue boldly made a guess, "is there no prohibition?"


    For more than half a year, it is enough to call it a shock.


    Of course, compared with the immortal patriarch, it must be almost.


    But if it comes out, I''m afraid it will shock the whole Chaotian gorge.


    Before the sword demon broke the boundary, the fastest record from the earth to the sky was also in a hundred years!


    And this record has been maintained for hundreds of years and has never been broken.


    "No!"


    Just as the old elder youyue was feeling, purple Ran''s voice appeared, interrupting his emotion and shock.


    The next sentence makes the world outlook of youyue collapse again.


    "Elder Daomo is now in the middle of heaven!"


    Ziran, who said this sentence, was very calm, as if he were chatting after dinner.


    "This..."


    Even though youyue has lived for hundreds of years and has seen the world well, she is still shocked by the two facts purple ran told her.


    The former, less than two years, has no prohibition!


    The latter, less than a year, from the land without prohibition to the heaven without prohibition!


    The span is so big!


    appalling!


    So it seems that the immortal sect leader''s words to help her break through the heaven and save her life are nine times out of ten true.


    But the problem comes again.


    Even though she is very disappointed in the current Zeming palace and hates the vast majority of people in the Zeming palace, she has been in the Zeming palace all her life.


    You can''t just walk away.


    And if she joined the immortal sect, she would be a traitor!


    At this time, betraying the sect and joining the immortal sect is tantamount to slapping the Zeming palace again, which will certainly bring a lot of trouble to the immortal sect.


    This is what she doesn''t want to see.


    Ziran seemed to see grandma''s concerns and said again, "grandma, you can think about answering me again. Don''t worry. When the LORD came, he said, master Tianxian will clear all obstacles for us. If master Tianxian can''t solve it, the Lord will do it himself. You have time to think about it slowly."


    The language fell, and the quiet moon was silent.


    After a long time, speak slowly.


    "Well, I''ve been busy for the Zeming palace all my life. I should have paid off the money given by the Zeming palace. Since Lord Wen doesn''t dislike me as a dying man, I''ll join the immortal sect."


    "I''ll take you!"


    Ziran was delighted.


    She said her dream had finally come true.


    Thank you, Lord!


    "I carry you!"


    Ziran immediately squatted in front of the bed, put the trembling youyue on her back, and then walked outside the door.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The moment I opened the door.


    Ziran saw the eyes of the Pearl elder in the distance. In those eyes, there was a wisp of reluctance and half a minute of surprise.


    The next sentence caught Mingzhu and Qingqian by surprise.


    "Master Tianxian, let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Tianxian nodded and immediately wrapped Ziran and youyue with pulse Qi.


    But this time he was stopped by the Pearl elder.


    "Ziran, you can''t take the elder youyue!"


    The language fell, and the Tianxian pulse gate suddenly shook.


    When he raised his hand, a pulse of Qi pressed against the Pearl. Even Yan Lai was unprepared. When he wanted to help, the Pearl had been pressed into the green stone slab with one palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was depressed again for seven or eight points.


    "Pearl, don''t force me to kill you." yuluo, Tianxian swept his eyes again, Qingqian and others, and a warning look flashed in his eyes, "Lord, and I don''t like you powerful people very much, so you''d better give me peace."


    As soon as he said this, when Xian''s eyes flashed over everyone that day, Qingqian''s face became particularly ugly.


    Helpless, I can only watch Ziran leave Zeming chamber of commerce with youyue on her back.


    So is Yan Lai.


    He didn''t stop Ziran and Tianxian from leaving.


    Without him.


    I just don''t want to make things big.


    Because he believed that if he stopped it, the immortal people would act immediately, and things would be more troublesome at that time.


    of course.


    It''s also troublesome now.


    Ziran takes the elder youyue away, which is tantamount to slapping the Zeming palace again, not under the steps of the Zeming Palace at all.


    In a few days, it will be the vortex map auction that they pay attention to. At that time, almost all the tianwuban strong people in Yuanyang will be present.


    Zeming palace is no exception.


    Similarly, qianjiangmen is no exception.


    They won''t let the auction go smoothly!


    So Yan Lai doesn''t want to add trouble to himself when big trouble is coming. The immortal sect can do whatever it likes.


    (the second shift is over.)..


    Hee hee.


    Good night, everyone.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    At the same time, Ziran came to the top floor of Ziqi pavilion with youyue on her back and rang the room where Wen Ping often stayed.


    "Lord, are you there?"


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door opened in response.


    Sitting on the edge of the corridor, facing the breeze outside, Wen Ping, who is playing with several five swirling whirlpools, is reflected in the eyes of the quiet moon.


    The first thought of youyue is.


    Really young!


    Although he looks very mature, there is still a trace of young childishness on his face.


    It is hard to imagine that such a young man has stepped into the realm that countless people can''t reach.


    At this time, Wen Ping slowly raised his head and his eyes fell on the youyue old elder behind Ziran, with four eyes opposite each other.


    "Master youyue, welcome to the immortal sect."


    "Ziran, put the old man down." youyue hurriedly struggled to get down from behind Ziran, and then bowed slightly to Wen Ping with the help of Ziran and Tianxian. "Lord Wen, thank you for taking Ziran and taking her to the new way of vortex."


    "If master youyue wants to practice, he can practice in the future."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    Youyue bows again.


    of course.


    Maybe it''s because she has experienced too much suffering. At the moment, youyue''s face is calm, just with a wisp of smile.


    But I still look forward to the new way of vortex.


    She has known Ziran''s feat of defeating the ten divine arts of qianjiangmen with whirlpool new way these days, so she is also very curious about whirlpool new way.


    At this time, when youyue just raised her head, Wen Ping waved and signaled Ziran and Tianxian to leave with youyue.


    "Take master youyue down to have a rest first. If you have anything to do, wait for your body."


    Wen Ping can''t give youyue advanced broken mirror pill now.


    of course.


    Not distrust.


    But the body of youyue can''t bear the energy of advanced broken mirror pill, so the probability of breaking the environment will be greatly reduced.


    Although the advanced boundary breaking pill is not expensive, it has purchase restrictions. It is very useful at critical times, so it can''t be wasted.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The moon bows again.


    Naturally, he knelt directly on the ground and knocked his head at Wen Ping.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    These four words are very important.


    Because Ziran understood that the reason why the patriarch was willing to give his grandmother a chance and accept her into the sect was entirely because of himself.


    Otherwise, with the current shock brought by the whirlpool new way, the immortal sect can absorb younger five whirlpool craftsmen and very talented half step tianwu forbidden strongmen.


    Therefore, she is grateful!


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping smiled and replied, "since you are my immortal patriarch, my patriarch can''t stand idly by. Come back to me when master youyue is better, and I will help her step into the sky."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Ziran kowtowed again, then got up and slowly withdrew from the room with youyue, leaving Tianxian alone behind.


    "Lord, did you just say that there is no prohibition to help master youyue step into the sky?"


    Stepping into the sky can help?


    Tianxian people are stupid.


    Wen Ping looked down at the five swirls in his hand, and then faintly responded, "why not."


    "Lord, I have a bold idea!"


    Tianxian thought of his most proud disciple.


    Just half a day!


    But it has been stuck at the threshold of half a day for many years.


    At this time, Wen Ping seemed to see through Tianxian''s idea and directly replied, "I know what you''re thinking. If you think he''s loyal to you, you can let him work with you in Ziqi Pavilion first. If you do well, our sect leader will consider accepting him into the sect. It''s not impossible to help him into the heaven."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    Tianxian is very happy.


    "Lord Wen, you are so handsome."


    He followed Wen Ping''s flattery for half an hour.


    Wen Ping.


    Naturally, if you can speak, speak more.


    It''s quite different to enjoy the praise of a strong man.


    When I couldn''t stand it, I kicked Tianxian out.


    As soon as Tianxian left, Wen Ping continued to transform the five swirls in his hand.


    Because the auction is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xinghaizong station.


    The death of Wei Tong and others caused everyone to panic, so no one left xinghaizong''s residence these days.


    Especially when the immortal sect can even kill without prohibition, the people of Xinghai sect are even more afraid to go out.


    However, early this morning, the people in xinghaizong''s residence changed their previous decline and gathered in the deepest part of the residence one by one.


    Because this is one of the exits of shaving the empty world!


    "Coming!"


    Outside the exit of the shaved space, xinghaizong people immediately stood with their heads held high, and then they saw a woman out of the shaved space.


    This person is Xiaoyin, the maid of the God of karma.


    After Xiao Yin appeared, he immediately turned around, bowed to the position of the shaved boundary exit, and led all xinghaizong people to speak loudly.


    "Welcome the elder Tianye and seal the potential divine general!"


    "Welcome the elder Tianye and seal the potential divine general!"


    "Welcome the elder Tianye and seal the potential divine general!"


    Nearly ten thousand people spoke in unison, and the sound echoed like thunder at the station of xinghaizong.


    In the salute, the God of karma, still dressed in blue, will slowly walk out of the shaving world, but compared with before, the laziness in the eyes of the God of karma has disappeared. Instead, there is a majesty belonging to the general of God.


    As the God of karma will walk out of the world of shaving, a person will appear next to him again.


    The man is a big man, but one arm is as thick as a post. Originally, he had a tiger back and a bear waist. He was also wearing a black armor weighing 10000 kg. Coupled with his height of eight feet, it was shocking when he stepped out of the shaving world.


    It has to be mentioned that the dignity of not being angry and self powerful is more reflected in his eyebrows. Even if there is no release of breath, it is still very stressful. When his sharp, knife like eyes swept over the xinghaizong people, they were even more frightened.


    This man is one of the gods of the secluded Kingdom - Feng Qian!


    Of course, although he is the same divine general as Tianye, his power is much stronger than Tianye.


    Because he is Tianye''s senior brother!


    When they left the shaved space, Tianye looked around and asked, "elder martial brother, how long haven''t you been to Shenfei city?"


    "Once three hundred years ago, when I came last time, Yan Lai was not the city Lord, nor had he stepped into the realm of heaven."


    Seal the submersible opening.


    When I opened my mouth, it sounded like thunder.


    Tianxian said with a smile: "then younger martial brother, I''ll go around with you and see the scenery of Shenfei city in the heart of Yuanyang business."


    "Scenery? I''m not interested, but the immortal sect is very interested. I heard that the immortal sect openly killed your generals in your empty world?"


    "Elder martial brother, you are really well informed."


    "If I don''t talk, are you going to say nothing?"


    "Did you say that?"


    Tianye''s eyes immediately fell on Xiao Yin unhappily.


    Xiao Yin quickly buried her head. Before she could explain, Feng Qian grabbed the words and said in a deep voice: "You don''t have to blame Xiao Yin. I know what you think. It''s just that you want to deal with it yourself. But now immortal sect openly holds an auction in Shenfei City, which attracts all the top forces in Yuanyang domain and the master''s house of Yuanyang domain. Once immortal sect enters the eyes of your master of Yuanyang domain or those higher up, do you still have a chance?"


    "Elder martial brother, so that''s why you insist on coming to Shenfei city?"


    "No, this is only part of it. I came to Shenfei city to see the vortex map with special abilities, but I can''t wait for the auction to start. Killing people pays for their lives. If they don''t want to pay for their lives, they have to pay a price."


    yes.


    Feng Qian doesn''t intend to buy it.


    I''m going to rob!


    Of course, if Immortal Zong doesn''t want to give it, he doesn''t mind killing immortal Zong.


    It''s right anyway.


    No one can pick it out.


    Abrupt.


    All the people of xinghaizong at the exit of the empty world knelt down at this moment.


    "Elder Tianye, please decide for us!"


    "Elder Tianye, please decide for us!"


    "Elder Tianye, please decide for us!"


    Tianye wanted to break with his master brother, because his people should be avenged by him. He didn''t bother others, but all the people who saw xinghaizong couldn''t get up on their knees and planned his thoughts directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Elder, just before you came, vice Lord Wei and other elders had all died under the butcher''s knife of immortal sect." a strong man of Xinghai sect hurried to move forward on his knees and opened his mouth sadly.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Tianye was furious in an instant!


    Kill his commander.


    Now there are also the Deputy patriarchs and elders of Xinghai sect.


    how absurd!


    Feng Qian shook his head and said helplessly, "if you had reported this to the school earlier, elder martial brother, I would have come to help you destroy the immortal sect. Why?"


    Seal the whisper, Tianye is silent.


    After a few breaths, it broke out in silence.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    At the moment of Tianye''s rage, the breath of the strong immediately swept the entire xinghaizong station like a tide and spread outward.


    "Lead the way!"


    Tianye shouted again.


    The man who spoke just now got up, rushed directly into the sky and went in the direction of Ziqi Pavilion.


    The next moment.


    Tianye and Fengqian burst out, sweeping the vast breath and pressing towards the purple Pavilion.


    Behind him, Xiao Yin followed with many uncontrollable strongmen of xinghaizong.


    Where I passed, countless people stopped and looked up!


    An idea flashed through all hearts.


    Another big thing is going to happen!


    At the same time, in the depths of the city master''s mansion, Yan Lai, the commander of the Shenyou army, and a middle-aged man in red robes felt the powerful breath from above Shenfei city at this moment.


    "There is no prohibition in the sky!"


    Yan Lai''s heart trembled.


    He''s scared.


    Of course, not fear.


    But worry about another big thing!


    However, my heart just trembled for a moment, and I immediately settled down. Then I bowed to the red robed middle-aged man in front of me and said, "fortunately, you''re here."


    "Hard work."


    The red robed middle-aged man comforted, and then stared at the direction of the breath.


    Who is this person?


    It is the master of Yuanyang domain.


    Si Haixian!


    (the second change.) it''s estimated to be after 11 o''clock.


    of course.


    Just an estimate.


    It may be later.


    It depends.


    To be sure, there must be a second change)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Domain leader, it seems that we can receive the wind and wash the dust for you later."


    Yan Lai guessed their destination when he felt that the breath of the strong in the sky was going to the north of the city.


    Besides purple Pavilion, what else?


    But now the domain master is here.


    Si Haixian immediately answered, "it''s free to wash the dust. Go to the purple Pavilion first... I didn''t expect to disturb him."


    "Who?"


    Yan Lai looked at Si Haixian suspiciously.


    Si Haixian responded thoughtfully, "seal the submarine."


    "The eldest disciple of the king of Longyang?"


    "That''s him."


    "Why did he come to Yuanyang region?"


    Yan Lai''s calm face changed again.


    People in you country know the evil name of sealing potential.


    Bloodthirsty.


    Ferocious.


    It''s synonymous with him.


    The tianwu strongman who once tore the sky covering building by hand, and did his best to get the true biography of the king of Longyang, his strength is very strong.


    It is enough to rank in the top ten among the strong in the whole secluded country!


    Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Yan Lai''s bad complexion, Si Haixian patted him on the shoulder, smiled and comforted: "if the king of Longyang came by himself, I naturally have no way to protect the immortal sect. After all, he has been crowned king, his position is far above me, and his strength has been supreme. But now he is only one person. This is Yuanyang domain. What are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried."


    Yan Lai''s face eased again.


    Then both turned into startling clouds and went towards Liufang street.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    "Come out!"


    A roar exploded in the sky.


    In the purple Pavilion, Hulan and others who were taking care of customers, as well as Ziran and Tianxian who were chatting with youyue, were attracted by this angry drink.


    People inside and outside the purple Pavilion also looked up at the sky.


    It doesn''t matter.


    A look is a surprise!


    They know the man on the left, who is the general of Tianye God.


    The patron of xinghaizong!


    Although they don''t know the man on the right, the horror he shows makes them clearly understand the fact that this man is stronger than Tianye! Because the pressure he gives is more than ten times that of the God of heaven!


    Even Yuansheng took Luo yegui Feng''s knife demon that day.


    without doubt.


    This is a strong man in heaven!


    Big domain master!


    "Go!"


    "Hurry up!"


    They hurried out of Liufang street for fear that they would slow down and be involved in the next war.


    Of course, out of Liufang street, they were not at ease, so they continued to go to the gate in the north of the city to exit Shenfei city.


    Because xinghaizong invited the strong in the middle of heaven!


    If we start a war, we will destroy the sky and the earth!


    In Ziqi Pavilion, Tianxian stopped Ziran who wanted to go out to see the situation, and then asked all the people in the house: "don''t go out, I''ll go out alone! Master Ziran, if the situation is bad, contact the patriarch immediately."


    The language falls, and the sky string flies out of the purple Pavilion.


    At the moment when Xian appeared in the sky of Ziqi pavilion that day, Feng Qian released a terrible pressure, pressed against Tian Xian, and said angrily in a cold voice: "it''s really brave for people who dare to kill my younger martial brother!"


    Facing the huge pressure, Tianxian''s face became extremely ugly.


    He knows who the person in front of him is,


    Feng Qian, the eldest disciple of Longyang king!


    The strength is unfathomable!


    How could he attack the immortal sect for Wei Tong and them?


    Is Wei Tong his illegitimate son?


    "Master..." when Tian Xian wanted to speak, Feng Qian didn''t say a word and punched himself directly.


    Although he didn''t open the pulse gate, the moment when his huge body came over, he couldn''t stand stably.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Tianxian hurried to open the five veins together and gathered the pulse gas shield in front of her chest. The moment the pulse gas shield touched the sealed fist, it broke like tofu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One punch!


    The sky strings fly backwards thousands of feet!


    After stabilizing his figure, Tianxian only felt severe pain in his chest. As soon as he bowed his head, he found that his chest was sunken by an inch!


    Too strong!


    This is the first idea derived from Tianxian.


    The other party didn''t even open the pulse gate, so he couldn''t parry.


    If you open the pulse gate.


    Isn''t it a second kill?


    At this time, Feng Qian blew out the punch and snorted coldly, "it''s too weak."


    "Tianxian, I didn''t expect that you are also one of the strong tianwuji behind the immortal sect." the Tianye God will also speak at this moment, "no wonder you see the head and no tail on weekdays. No wonder the immortal sect people insist on killing my commander in my empty world. Now I see you, my previous doubts are now solved!"


    Seeing Tianxian coming out of Ziqi Pavilion, Tianye is now sure that the decision to kill fengkong in the shaving world is certainly not directed by the knife demon just mentioned by the people of Xinghai sect, but by Tianxian who has been having a festival with himself.


    Even Wei Tong''s death was ordered by Tianxian.


    Oh, my God!


    Play Yin!


    "Elder martial brother, give him to me!" Tianye said angrily.


    As everyone knows, what I said just now confused Tianxian, who was in pain.


    But soon he reacted.


    Shaving and killing?


    He instructed?


    It turns out that the immortal sect has long had a festival with Tianye!


    But how did it become his responsibility?


    However, since the other party came for the immortal sect, Tianxian naturally didn''t bother to explain, "Tianxian, today is either you die or I live!"


    "Do you still want to live?"


    Language fell, Feng Qian even shot again. He didn''t listen to Tianye''s words and left Tianxian to Tianye.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the explosion spread,


    Feng Qian disappeared in situ and appeared again in front of Tianxian.


    Five veins open together!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Punch again!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tianxian wants to block again, but the reaction speed can''t keep up with the boxing speed of Fengqian after opening the pulse gate. After Fengqian blows a fist, it falls to the earth like a falling star.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise came again.


    Tianxian smashed through a big mountain, collapsed more than a dozen surrounding peaks, and fell among the mountains and rocks outside Shenfei city.


    "A waste that can''t stop a punch."


    The voice of Feng Qian''s disdain came again.


    Its voice came over Shenfei City, startling everyone.


    At this moment, a monument fell in their hearts, but a greater monument was erected.


    No one thought that Tianxian couldn''t hold a punch!


    It seems that this time, the immortal sect is really in big trouble!


    At this time, the people from the dragon family, Tianjue city and Wangshen Pavilion hurried to come, but they didn''t dare to look close.


    Because many people recognized Feng Qian!


    Others may not know the name of Feng Qian, but as the top level of the six-star force, they dare not forget it.


    After all, they are giants in Yuanyang domain, but they are nothing outside Yuanyang domain.


    More powerful than they are!


    The closest force to them is Longyang king.


    As the fastest dragon who came to hear the wind, when he saw Feng Qian blow Feitian string, his face became very ugly. "How did you force the eldest martial brother of Longyang King''s vein to fight? No! Tianye was not killed."


    As early as when he went to the demon emperor lake, he had dealt with the people of the king of Longyang, so he also had some knowledge of the pulse of the king of Longyang.


    Seal the submarine.


    The elder martial brother of Longyang king!


    In the whole secluded country, all the powerful can be ranked in the top ten!


    He even went to the Yuanyang region for the sake of half a step in the dead zone, and chose to attack the immortal sect?


    In this way, it''s not good!


    Just then, an angry cry came.


    "Stop!"


    When the roar sounded, everyone''s eyes fell on the place where the sound came from, and then they saw two startling Hongs across the sky and fell over the purple Pavilion.


    The moment Si Haixian appeared in red, there was an uproar again.


    The domain master is here!


    When Si Haixian stopped, he rushed to Yan again and said, "go and see the boy Tianxian. He was beaten down with one punch?"


    Yan Lai nodded and immediately flew to the mountains outside the city.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qian frowned and asked in a deep voice, "domain master, are you trying to stop me from taking revenge?"


    "Revenge, revenge for what?"


    Si Haixian asked knowingly.


    Feng Qian said angrily, "this immortal killed the leader of my younger martial brother in the shaving world, and now he killed the deputy leader of Xinghai sect, an appendage of the family and division. This is revenge! Today they must pay for their actions."


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false?" Si Haixian stepped out and burst into a terrible momentum that was even more powerful to seal the potential, angrily, "I think you''re looking for death by closing the submarine! In Yuanyang domain, everyone''s life and death power belongs to the official of our domain master''s house. Who dares to kill people without my nod? As a God General of the Shenyou army, you belong to the military of you country, but now you know the law and break the law. Now you dare to shout in front of your domain master. Why, do you want to rebel?"


    Si Haixian said the last five words very seriously.


    Its sound was like thunder, which made the sky roar.


    As soon as he said this, everyone who heard this sentence took a breath.


    What happened?


    In order to protect the immortal sect, the leader of the great domain even buckled the hat of rebellion.


    This is an iron heart to protect immortality!


    Feng Kong was also roared speechless at the moment, but his heart was burning with anger.


    Tianxian quickly stood up and argued, "domain master, the immortal sect killed me first. Can''t we take revenge?"


    "As far as I know, they are responsible for everything! Tianye, you and I have known each other for many years and know the root and bottom. Why do you say such self deceptive words? OK! I will not talk to you today, but only reason with you. If you are not afraid, the domain master will speak out what happened in the shaved world in front of everyone and let the people of Shenfei city and Yuanyang region comment on it Judge! "


    "My people have become the tide of no living!"


    "So, do you really want me to say it? You should know better than anyone what the tide was like at that time."


    "Even in the shaving world, my people deserve to die. What about Wei Tong''s death? Is it also worthy of death?"


    Tianxian spoke angrily.


    "According to the law of Youguo, private fights and killings are not allowed in Shenfei city. Wei Tong and his disciples planned to kill people and seize treasure in order to kill whirlpool weapons. In order to maintain the order of Shenfei City, immortal sect assisted the city Lord''s house to kill Wei Tong and others with Yan Lai''s permission. What''s wrong? It''s your xinghaizong who knows the law and breaks the law. Local masters don''t pursue you. You''ll investigate their immortal sect first."


    Sihaixian pressed step by step, and immediately burst out to kill the people of Tianxian and xinghaizong.


    (II) completion..


    Two more words together.


    Not much, but not much.


    I''ll see you tomorrow!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    This scene, as well as the words of the great domain master, made those who saw and heard feel overwhelmed for a moment.


    Isn''t the law of no private fighting in Shenfei city always used by the city master''s house to restrain practitioners without prohibition and below?


    In other words, only if you are strong enough, the law of God''s flying city will not bind you.


    As for immortal sect''s assistance in killing Wei Tong and others, this sounds even more nonsense.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a case of zongmen forces interfering in the official affairs of Youguo. First, I don''t have this ability. Second, I dare not exceed my authority. After all, the world is the world of Youguo.


    But the great domain leader spoke out openly. As long as they are smart people, they all know what this means at the moment.


    Da Yu mainly protects the immortal sect from Feng Qian!


    No matter what you are, Longyang Wang Yimai.


    It doesn''t matter who you are.


    Simply put, immortal, you just can''t move!


    Although these words are not simply spoken out, everyone knows that this is the truth!


    Tianxian also understands.


    "I''ll tell my master about it." even if I understand, Tianxian has nothing to do.


    Feng Qian was angry and wanted to fight with Si Haixian. Even if he couldn''t win, he couldn''t lose his Qi field, but he was pulled by Tianxian.


    "You --"


    Feng Qian''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Tianxian said again, "elder martial brother, let it go."


    "Si Haixian!" Feng Qian reluctantly gave up, and then glared at the master of Yuanyang domain in front of him. "My master will know this! Today you protect the immortal sect, I don''t believe it. When the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen come, you can protect them."


    "It doesn''t bother you."


    Si Haixian responded in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Feng Qian and others had not left, Si Haixian said again, "why, don''t you want to go yet, do you want the domain master to send you?"


    When the words fell, Si Haixian killed and mentioned again, he condensed into a tangible blood tide, overwhelming Feng Qian and others.


    It was Feng Qian, who felt the towering killing intention, and couldn''t help but be shocked. The cool idea rushed directly from the back spine to the back of the head.


    "Today''s Liangzi, we have married!"


    Feng Qian knew that he was not Si Haixian''s opponent, and if he really fought with Si Haixian today, I''m afraid master couldn''t hold him.


    After all, Si Haixian is the master of the domain.


    The feudal officials in charge of one side!


    If there is no leader of Youguo, or the three great protector generals who are second only to the leader, anyone who acts against Si Haixian without authorization will be charged with conspiracy!


    "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Feng Qian turned into a startled Hong and fled away.


    Tianxian and others saw this and hurriedly followed.


    As soon as they left, Yan Lai helped Zhengda cough up blood and the dying Tianxian returned to the purple Pavilion. "Fengqian only punched twice from beginning to end, but it hurt your spirit body to 50%. If we are late, you will die."


    He really doesn''t understand what Tianxian is doing in this muddy water.


    In the current situation of the immortal sect, I''m afraid even the Tianxian level of Xinghai sect can''t pass without the Lord of the great domain to protect him.


    Not to mention the Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, which are more complex and more profound than the Tianxian nepotism of Xinghai sect.


    "But death!"


    After coughing a mouthful of blood, Tian Xian took it with disdain, and then was picked up by the people who ran out of the purple Pavilion.


    Yan Lai was too lazy to say anything. After returning to Si Haixian, he asked, "domain master, on the vortex duel platform, Luo yegui Feng is still tied there. The immortal Pope had said before that whoever dares to let Luo yegui Feng go, he will kill anyone."


    "It''s really a bad temper." Si Haixian smiled without anger, and his words were quite appreciative, "Send someone to protect Luo yegui Feng. Don''t let him die. Since he dares to open the Qujing in Shenfei city and release the water of the Qujing, I can''t beat him. I''ve told him about it. Even if I can''t let him pay for his life, at least let him go to the battlefield to guard for more than 100 years and suffer."


    Upon hearing Si Haixian''s words, Yan Lai was surprised. "Domain leader, you should also help the immortal sect in this matter? The thousand craftsman sect is not as easy to send as Feng Qian. There is more than one strong man who has been granted the king like the king of Longyang behind it."


    "Does immortal sect have no backing?" Si Haixian asked.


    Yan Lai is even more confused.


    Is there any unknown strong man standing behind the immortal sect?


    Impossible?


    Seeing this, Si Haixian smiled, and then fell towards the purple Pavilion. When he fell down, he left a sentence to Yan Lai, "from today on, I am the backer of the immortal sect. As long as the purple Pavilion of the immortal sect can really open a new era, the backer of local Masters is their backer!"


    Hearing this, Yan Lai was stunned.


    Yan Lai never expected that the domain leader would attach so much importance to immortal sect. Obviously, he hasn''t even seen immortal sect leader and Ziran of Ziqi Pavilion.


    After returning to God, Yan Lai also followed him to the purple Pavilion.


    At the same time, those people who have been watching in the sky, as well as many strong people who are half step into the sky, also lean towards the purple Pavilion.


    Although they were afraid that the immortal sect leader would suddenly appear and kill them, they had to go to see the Lord of the great domain in person.


    The most important thing is.


    They are curious.


    Tianxian is sealed and hard hit.


    What will happen if the immortal Lord returns?


    Will the immortal sect leader''s actions be rewarded as before?


    With all kinds of curiosity, people fell outside the purple Pavilion. After meeting Si Haixian one by one, a white light suddenly fell in the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Everyone looked out of the purple Pavilion.


    Because the immortal is coming.


    Nine times out of ten is the immortal patriarch!


    The next moment, Wen Ping appeared on the third floor and caught everyone''s eyes.


    The first sentence muttered in his mouth was, "Tianye, since you think your life is long, my Lord will complete you!"


    As soon as LONGYE and others heard this, they smiled dumbly.


    Sure enough!


    Immortal sect leader is here to kill.


    The immortal patriarch never counseled in fighting.


    At this time, Si Haixian''s voice sounded in the purple ware Pavilion, "Tianye and their masters have been sent away. From today on, the Tianye God general and the Dragon Yang king behind the Tianye God general will never trouble you again."


    "Sent away by you?"


    Wen Ping was stunned.


    When he received the news, he immediately rushed to the transmission array and came to Shenfei city. During this period, he didn''t spend even half an hour.


    He was sent away in less than a quarter of an hour?


    Who came to help him?


    When Wen Ping wanted to find someone to ask what happened, his attention was immediately attracted by Si Haixian, who was dressed in red and very dignified.


    Just look at the appearance and temperament, you can see that the person in front of you is not simple.


    The next moment, the system automatically jumps out of the pop-up window.


    [Si Haixian]


    [age: 932]


    [realm: Heaven without prohibition]


    [identity: Master of Yuanyang domain]


    ¡­¡­


    After scanning the simple data, Wen Ping couldn''t help looking at Si Haixian up and down carefully.


    Because this is the first strong man in the middle of heaven that he really came into contact with.


    The sword demon can''t count.


    Because the realm of Dao demon was forcibly promoted by zongmen buff.


    "Immortal sect leader Wen Ping, welcome the great domain leader." Wen Ping bowed slightly, but he thought that if the sword devil fought with him, who would win and who would lose?


    (not many updates today.


    be ashamed!


    Make it up tomorrow.


    I''ll make it up tomorrow.


    It''s really bad today...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Or, with Xiaocheng''s green lotus sword intention, can I win a war with Si Haixian?


    Si Haixian stood with a negative hand and said with an informal smile: "Juntian Yigu once said that you are a very proud person with pride in your bones. As soon as I saw you today, you really deserve your reputation. He said congratulations, but your waist is straighter than anyone else."


    "Well..."


    Wen Ping didn''t know what to say.


    The master of Yuanyang domain is so straightforward.


    Of course, it''s hard to say that you can''t chat.


    Some things, just know, why say it to embarrass each other.


    However, it can be seen that on the surface, the master of Yuanyang domain should not be a difficult person to deal with.


    Because he didn''t give him a blow as soon as he came up.


    It''s the favorite thing for those in power and high position to do, but the leader of Yuanyang domain didn''t.


    When Wen Ping didn''t know what to say, Si Haixian opened his mouth again and said, "Lord Wen, don''t worry. I never value these red tape. Those who respect me naturally respect; those who don''t respect me bow and salute just play."


    "The great Lord is a wonderful man."


    Wen Ping answered with a smile.


    Don''t say, Si Haixian''s words and behavior made him feel good.


    Although he just sent Tianye and others away and asked him to come to Shenfei City, Si Haixian was helping him in the final analysis.


    Although its starting point is to come to the purple Pavilion, it helps the immortal sect, but does not let the immortal sect pay first. This is the pattern!


    However, at this time, Wen Ping scanned a circle of people with his eyes and found that the guy Tianxian was not there. Then he scanned with his mental strength and found that Tianxian was lying in the house on the second floor, his breath was listless, and his coughing up blood was so serious that he dyed his upper body red.


    Wen Ping asked Hulan, "it took me less than half an hour to get here. Why was Tianxian so badly hurt?"


    Hulan on the first floor just wanted to answer, but Si Haixian took over.


    "The shooter is Feng Qian, the great elder martial brother of the divine General of heaven. Feng Qian''s strength is among the top ten strong in tianwujing in Yuanyang. Tianxian is not a strong one in tianwujing, but he takes his two fists out of guard. It''s a great luck that he is injured to this extent."


    Si Haixian said, staring at Wen Ping''s face, trying to see some changes from Wen Ping''s face.


    It''s okay to be afraid.


    Surprise.


    But I didn''t expect that after Wen Ping listened, his face was as usual and didn''t think about the cableway: "it turned out that he could rank in the top ten. No wonder he could hurt the city in the sky. Seal the potential, isn''t it? It''s a little interesting..."


    Because Wen Ping really doesn''t want to see that Tianye''s helper is garbage. How boring it would be if he could cut it with a sword?


    Since you can be in the top ten.


    Exactly what he wants!


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Si Haixian couldn''t help laughing.


    An idea sprang up.


    Wonderful man!


    He thought that Wen Ping would at least frown when he knew the name of Fengqian. After all, Fengqian was famous in the whole quiet country.


    The matter of tearing up the sky without prohibition makes many strong people pale when talking about it.


    But Wen Ping was not afraid. Instead, he looked forward to fighting Feng Qian.


    However, although he appreciated Wen Ping''s character, Si Haixian dissuaded him: "I''ve sent Feng Qian and them for you. Don''t bother them again, otherwise things will get to the king of Longyang and add trouble for no reason. You''ve had enough trouble now!"


    Wen Ping did not respond to Si Haixian''s words.


    Because it''s not negotiable.


    Tianxian was beaten. How could he, the patriarch, be indifferent?


    Because he didn''t want to answer, Wen Ping immediately turned the conversation and asked in front of everyone: "Lord of the great domain, is this trying to win over my immortal sect?"


    Seeing that Wen Ping asked this question in public, Si Haixian simply didn''t hide it. He said bluntly: "no, the Lord of the domain just wants to protect the purple Pavilion. The purple Pavilion can open a new era, which is just what you need now! But if Lord Wen doesn''t cause me new trouble, I can help you carry down the trouble you caused before."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the purple pavilion was silent.


    All the trouble can be carried down!


    The great domain master treats the immortal sect so well?


    Immortal sect provoked Zeming palace and qianjiangmen. The former is equal to the one pulse of Longyang king, and the latter is stronger than the one pulse of Longyang king.


    The domain leader said he would resist.


    And this is said in front of everyone, which means that there is no room for maneuver!


    However, when people thought the immortal sect leader would gladly accept the olive branch of the great domain leader, the immortal sect leader''s words surprised everyone again.


    "If the domain leader thinks that the purple ware Pavilion can be used by you in the future, I advise the domain leader to give up this idea as soon as possible. Because the purple ware Pavilion treats all people and forces equally, both now and in the future. If you want to buy vortex maps and vortex killers, you can either get them first come, first served or get qualified by luck. There is no third way."


    As expected, when Wen Ping said this, the smile on Si Haixian''s face suddenly solidified and replaced it with a trace of anger.


    "Do you know how strong the inside information and patronage of Zeming palace and Qianjiang gate are?" Si Haixian asked in a deep voice, with an unhappy and threatening tone.


    Wen Ping responded lightly, "if I''m afraid, I won''t kill the stars, the moon and Lin Yehong."


    The whole purple pavilion was silent.


    It''s quiet and chilly.


    The whole process lasted ten full breaths!


    This is a breath. For most people, working part-time is like a year.


    However, just when everyone thought that the domain leader would be angry, the anger on the domain leader''s face was swept away and replaced by a smile.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s neither humble nor arrogant. In that case, it depends on you. You can sell as you want, but there''s one condition that you must abide by!"


    Wen Ping asked, "what conditions?"


    Si Haixian replied, "the conditions are also very simple. That is, as long as there are four or five swirls in the purple Pavilion and the sales of vortex killers, they must be advertised in advance in the immortal daily, at least ten days in advance!"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Ping said with a smile, "it''s simple!"


    That''s what he wants!


    After Wen Ping''s words fell, Si Haixian turned and walked outside the purple Pavilion. As he walked, he shouted, "Yan Lai, send a team of Shenyou troops to garrison Liufang street. Whoever makes trouble will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Yan Lai nodded and followed Si Haixian to leave the purple Pavilion.


    LONGYE and others immediately followed out, and then sent Si Haixian outside the door.


    "Congratulations to domain master!"


    "Congratulations to domain master!"


    "Congratulations to domain master!"


    Wen Ping was no exception. Standing outside the door, he waved and said, "big domain master, walk slowly and come often when you are free."


    Si Haixian showed a helpless smile, then glanced back at Wen Ping and told him, "don''t make trouble again! I''ll be there on time for the auction."


    "Waiting for you!"


    Wen Ping responded with a smile.


    I have to say that Si Haixian really made him feel good.


    At present, Si Haixian has a pattern and is not narrow enough to think that you have to submit to me as long as you are in Yuanyang domain.


    Since someone treated him like this, Wen Ping naturally suffered.


    If the war with Youguo can continue for one day, it will continue for another day. Now the immortal sect is really not strong enough.


    "I have a backer?" Wen Ping muttered to himself with a smile, then walked back to the purple Pavilion and went to the house where Tianxian was located.


    When Wen Ping came in, Tian Xianqiang stood up to meet him.


    "Suzerain."


    Wen Ping went over to hold it down, and then rushed to the side of Ziran said: "from today on, Tianye and Tianye''s subordinates, together with the letter and its subordinates, are included in the permanent blacklist, and their qualifications to buy vortex maps and vortex killers will be permanently cancelled."


    "Yes!"


    Purple nodded.


    Wen Ping then looked at Tian Xian and asked, "is that the two fists?"


    "The letter didn''t talk about martial virtue, and didn''t give me a chance to respond. I couldn''t help talking when I met." Tianxian said reluctantly.


    "Unexpectedly, a ''villain'' with few words came. No wonder I came here. It took me less than half an hour to arrive, but I was still late." Wen Ping slowly got up, meditated for a while, and then asked again, "let Hulan find huaiye."


    Ziran answered, "Lord, I''ve contacted the girl huaiye with the voice stone. She''s cooking spiritual food."


    "I''ll give it to you that day."


    After saying that, Wen Ping left the room directly, and then immediately scattered his spiritual strength and locked Tianye and Fengqian, who were located in the residence of xinghaizong.


    Heaven''s work is nothing to worry about.


    One sword can kill!


    However, Wen Ping is uncertain about the strength of sealing the potential, because Si Haixian said that he can be ranked in the top ten in the heaven without prohibition in the secluded country.


    It must be strong to be in the top ten.


    Just try the sword!


    At the next moment, Wen Ping directly turned into a startling Hong and plundered to the xinghaizong station.


    At the same time, Feng Qian and Tianye are angrily blaming Si Haixian.


    "It''s really angry that Si Haixian should be so partial to the immortal sect."


    Tianye said in a deep voice: "senior brother, don''t be angry. Si Haixian, as the main force of the great domain, protects the immortal sect. Although you and I can''t continue to fight against the immortal sect, the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen are not easy to provoke. The auction will begin soon, and the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen will come soon, not today, but also tomorrow! He is just a master of the great domain and can''t protect the immortal sect."


    "Younger martial brother is right. I''d like to see how his secretary Haixian saved the immortal sect in front of the people of qianjiangmen and Zeming palace." Feng Qian angrily smashed the square table in front of him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The next moment.


    Xinghaizong''s residence has collapsed!


    Half of xinghaizong''s residence turned into ruins in an instant. More than half of the people in xinghaizong''s residence were killed and injured quickly. Even the house where Fengqian and Tianye were located was forced to open a skylight.


    "Good courage!"


    Feng Qian didn''t think it was caused by his fist, because he felt a strong sword intention at the level of heaven.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Feng Qian rushed up into the sky. When he was about to scold, he saw a blue startled Hong flying outside Shenfei city.


    "Still want to run!"


    Feng Qian shouted angrily and burst out.


    Tianye saw this and hurried to follow.


    However, when Tianye caught up, his perception immediately felt a ray of familiar breath.


    Seems to have felt it somewhere!


    "Is it the immortal?"


    Tianye first thought of the immortal sword demon, and then showed his joy.


    If he really comes from the pitman''s net.


    The Lord of the great domain can''t hold him today!


    After they chased out of the city, they stopped over a plain ten miles outside the city, because the blue startled Hong in front also stopped.


    "Who are you?"


    Tianye asked.


    But without saying anything, Feng Qian''s five veins opened together, his body suddenly soared for a few minutes, and then burst out, "what else do you ask, kill him directly!"


    (1) 3300 words.


    Second, in the afternoon...


    Ask for a monthly ticket.


    The last few days...


    Thank you.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five earthy yellow pulse gates tremble at the same time.


    The wind blows!


    In an instant, heaven and earth turned pale and fell into darkness.


    Thick yellow sand rose from the ground under the feet of the three people, and then flew all over the sky, sweeping the surrounding ten thousand meters of sky and earth.


    Seeing all this, Wen Ping did not immediately act. Instead, he felt the natural force drawn from the earth. He was quite surprised. "As soon as he met the natural force that directly attracted the sand, he was indeed a ''villain'' with little nonsense."


    Like the demon clan.


    Demon clan only demon clan with A-level blood can use divine power to attract the power of nature.


    Only the heaven level can activate the power of nature.


    This is also the reason why it is impossible to practice the heaven level pulse technique without heaven''s prohibition. Even if you practice the heaven level pulse technique, you only cultivate an empty shell. At best, it is the Xuan level top-grade school pulse technique.


    Because only the strong can feel the power of nature and drive it at the same time.


    But these need not be repeated.


    Because there was another roar after Feng Qian, with the blessing of the vortex map, he used the heaven level pulse technique again in the yellow sand.


    "Seal the sand and fill the sky!"


    At the moment, the sandstorm all over the sky became more violent, making the visibility of Wen Ping''s naked eye only about 10 meters.


    And it isolates perception.


    Wen Ping can feel it, which greatly limits the extension of perception. If you are a strong person in a normal day, you should only feel a hundred feet around you in this sandstorm.


    If you can only perceive a hundred feet, then the strong man is basically blind.


    Combat effectiveness is directly reduced by half!


    After all, it''s easy to deceive people only by listening.


    Fortunately, he is not normal.


    After the spirit catches the seal dive that is shooting at him, Wen Ping raises his hand, which is the first move of Qinglian seven swords.


    The immortal points the way!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins shook together, and the five swirls whirlpool diagram just swallowed by Wen Ping''s chest last night also increased the first move of Qinglian seven swords.


    This sword is much more powerful than when killing the stars and the moon at that time.


    A five leaf green lotus bloomed in the wind and sand, then took a green lightsaber light through the sky and went directly towards the seal coming from Wen Ping.


    "You haven''t been affected!" Feng Qian was stunned, but he didn''t have time to think more.


    The movement of rapidly approaching Wen Ping suddenly stopped at this moment, followed by immediately forming a shield with pulse Qi, and gathering the power of yellow sand into a huge shield in front of his chest.


    Why?


    Because he felt the terrible sword.


    And it''s a sword meaning I''ve heard and never seen!


    Intuition told him that this sword was very dangerous!


    At the same time, intuition also told him that this opponent is definitely not weaker than him!


    The so-called "heaven without prohibition" is just an illusion!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The meaning of green lotus sword runs through the sky.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    It also runs through the sealing chest.


    Feng Qian never thought that his pulse gas shield and the power of yellow sand could not stop the intention of Qinglian sword.


    But fortunately, his spirit body was not weak, so he was not hurt by the sword. He was just poked into a blood hole with blood flowing.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t come here. The strength of the other party can easily kill you, and you don''t even have to escape!"


    After giving a quick order to Tianye, Feng Qian spoke again: "such a terrible sword meaning is rare in the whole secluded country. You shouldn''t be nameless. Who are you?"


    Feng Qian put away his contempt and regarded Wen Ping as his real enemy.


    An enemy who might kill him!


    Because the sword just now is enough to prove that its strength is definitely not below him, or even above him.


    "The man who hit me just now still asks who I am. Are you kidding?" Wen Ping smiled lightly, then turned into a startling Hong, quickly swept across the sky and shuttled through the sand.


    The first move of green lotus Seven Swords - immortal points the way and comes out again!


    But this time it was not a sword.


    But six swords!


    Six five leaf green lotus suddenly appear!


    The six swords move with the green lotus and cross the sky again!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The sound of sealing the submarine suddenly appeared when the sword idea passed through the sand.


    "Are you the immortal patriarch?"


    Seal the submarine''s voice and listen to the preparation outside the wind and sand. Tianye, who is far away from the battlefield, is surprised.


    The next moment, Tianye suddenly realized!


    No wonder!


    No wonder he felt the man''s breath very familiar just now!


    It''s the immortal patriarch!


    Just when Tianye suddenly realized, the third of the six green lotus swords had rushed towards him. The terrible green lotus sword makes Tianye fall into an ice cave.


    No wonder elder martial brother asked him not to come here just now!


    Unexpectedly, the immortal sect leader was so powerful.


    At this moment, he panicked.


    At the same time, an idea arises spontaneously. Since he is so strong, why didn''t he kill himself when shaving the empty world?


    At this moment, he thought of the only result - that is, the immortal patriarch didn''t want to kill himself.


    But now I have to die!


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Tianye fled back in panic. When he turned his head, he saw that Feng Qian was facing the other three green lotus swords. He had no time to take care of himself, which made him completely panic and fear in his heart.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five pulse hurried Qi Zhen.


    At the next moment, Tianye decisively uses his strongest killing move.


    Heaven level pulse skill cuts heaven''s soul.


    The last one - axe broken mountains and rivers!


    Chop the sky and soul ¡¤ axe smashes the mountains and rivers!


    Immediately after, a huge virtual shadow with a height of 1000 meters rose from the ground.


    At the same time, a large number of earthy yellow natural forces gushed out of the earth, and then a huge bloody stone axe was condensed in the hands of the virtual shadow.


    After a breath, when the three swords were about to catch up with Tianye, the virtual shadow swung a stone axe and cleaved towards the green lotus sword!


    The mountains and rivers tremble with the noise!


    Even at the farthest end of Shenfei City, you can feel the tremor of the earth.


    However, it was the strongest blow of the natural power with the stone of the earth that collapsed in front of the first green lotus sword.


    Bang!


    Qinghong runs through the sky!


    A sword breaks a giant axe!


    The other two green lotus swords were intended to shoot directly at Tianye.


    "Elder martial brother -"


    Only a cry of despair was heard, and then the voice of Tianye suddenly stopped.


    Two green lotus swords, one through Tianye''s head and the other through Tianye''s chest, instantly extinguish its vitality!


    The huge virtual shadow that caused the tremor of the earth dissipated at this moment.


    Tianye.


    Meteorite!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    As soon as Feng Qian looked back, he saw that Tianye had completely lost its vitality and fell down like a broken kite. His anger exploded in an instant.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins shook together again.


    Don''t hesitate to use your strongest killing moves directly!


    "Sand sealing ¡¤ earthshaking sandstorm!"


    The language fell, and the breath of sealing the submarine instantly rose to a peak. With the roar of sealing the submarine, the already violent wind and sand began to rotate wildly, and changed the color of the world, the earth collapsed, and everything on the plain was involved.


    When Wen Ping was in it, his body began to shake, and when the wind and sand that became very violent blew through his body, he forced the authentic Qinglian body to appear actively and began to consume the spiritual power of the authentic Qinglian body.


    Sandao had been in a stalemate with Feng Qian. After holding on for ten seconds, he was finally broken by the violent wind and sand.


    "No wonder it''s strong enough to be in the top ten. I''m afraid it''s difficult to hold on to more than five interest rates in ordinary days!"


    The stronger, the more excited Wen Ping is!


    Just test your strength!


    Although the so-called heaven level pulse technique can communicate the power of nature and multiply the destructive power and power of pulse technique, his Qinglian sword is the sword technique of Qinglian Sword Fairy.


    At this time, Feng Qian''s roar came again.


    "You will die today!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of falling, the seal burst out.


    I don''t know when they put on a pair of black boxers and raised their breath again.


    The next moment.


    Feng Qian punched Wen Ping.


    This punch convoluted the sandstorm all over the sky and came to Wen Ping in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Ping made a few more swords and retreated, but found that if he continued to use the first move of Qinglian seven swords, he could not stop the opponent''s attack at all.


    Feng Qian''s two fists can break the meaning of a green lotus sword!


    After trying a few swords, Wen Ping was too lazy to continue playing.


    The second move of green lotus sword - cloud enters the bush.


    Out!


    When a sword is picked out, the vast sword Qi rises with the sword like a huge wave.


    The yellow sand all over Wen Ping''s body was scattered in an instant. When the five leaf green lotus bloomed, the tide of green lotus sword idea, which was more terrible than sandstorm and sealing potential, immediately appeared in sealing potential''s mind.


    When the green lotus all over the sky was about to pounce on the seal submarine, the seal submarine blew out a hundred fists in an instant, then climbed to a thousand, and finally up to ten thousand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    If the end comes!


    When the sword intention of green lotus swept across the sky, Feng Qian''s powerful fist did not collapse in an instant.


    Feng Qian wants to return, but he can return!


    The green lotus sword hit him like a wave.


    When the sword idea is over.


    The yellow sand has dispersed!


    Feng Qian, who was pushed back by the green lotus sword, is now hovering in the air. His boxers and armor have been broken, and his spirit body has been hurt as much as 50%!


    At this moment, Feng Qian panicked.


    "Master Longyang, you can''t kill me!"


    After speaking, Feng Qian''s pulse gate shook and fled to the distance. Like naluo''s returning Maple at night, he directly broke through the space barrier without limit and rushed into the Qujing, allowing the water of the Qujing to gush out and sweep the earth.


    "A move of cloud into the clump can''t kill him. I knew I would directly use the special ability of the five whirlpool map." Wen Ping sighed. After collecting Tianye''s body, he chased Feng Qian to escape.


    Since a sword can''t die.


    Then one more sword.


    Sealing the submarine must die.


    Those who hurt his immortal sect still want to live?


    How is that possible?


    Moreover, if the seal diver is dead, he can harvest the body of a strong man in the sky, which is a great joy for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After 100%.


    The battle outside the city just now attracted many people to look into the distance. Just when they wanted to go out of the city to find out, the water in the curved territory was flooded and kept pouring into the earth, causing all the strong people on the land of Shenfei city to rush there.


    Si Haixian and Yan Lai took the lead in arriving and took the first shot to control the loophole of the water gushing out of the Qujing.


    As long as the loopholes are sealed, the flowing water of Qujing is still easy to solve. After all, they do not flow in Shenfei city.


    "Fortunately, it''s outside the city." Yan Lai sighed. Then he looked around and felt the residual leakage in the sky. "Domain master, I felt the breath of Tianye Tianji pulse cutting Tianwei, and the breath of sealing Qiantian pulse sealing sand. As for another breath..."


    Yan Lai didn''t go on, but after setting up a sound barrier, he continued to say, "another breath is the sword intention of the immortal patriarch. He once killed Xinghai and moon with a sword, so his subordinates still remember the breath of the sword intention!"


    "Did this guy turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    A trace of anger flashed across Si Haixian''s eyebrows.


    This guy!


    Didn''t you just tell him not to give himself any more trouble?


    How long has it been?


    He killed xinghaizong directly!


    Also had a big fight with xinghaizong''s people outside the city!


    Yan Lai looked at the angry big domain master. Somehow, he suddenly felt a little comfortable. There was a pleasure that a human body would finally feel his pain.


    "Immediately clear away the residual sword breath in the sky and xinghaizong''s residence, and I''ll fill the loophole. Don''t leave any clues, and declare that you don''t know anything." Si Haixian hesitated again and again, but made the choice to do good for Wen.


    Yan Lai nodded.


    Although I was surprised and puzzled by the great domain Lord''s excessive care for the immortal sect.


    However, Yan Lai did not understand. He immediately cleared the residual breath in the sky before others in Shenfei city came, and then turned into a startled Hong and went to Xinghai sect''s residence.


    Less than 100%.


    The residence of xinghaizong in Shenfei city turned into a sea of fire!


    All traces disappear!


    (er...


    be ashamed.


    It was said that the second day would be in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect to finish it in the evening.


    be ashamed..


    £©


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    In the world of music.


    Feng Qian quickly shuttled through the water of Qujing, and saw that Wen Ping had chased in. While speeding up, he immediately broke a channel of Qujing again in the water of Qujing, and came to a strange place with the gushing water of Qujing.


    Strange peaks and rocks stand here, and Demons roar in the mountains.


    But Feng Qian didn''t stay, skimmed over the sky, and then plunged into the dense forest.


    In the depths of the dense forest, seal the submarine to break the space barrier again, open a channel of the curved environment, let the water flow out of the curved environment, and then drill into the curved environment and continue to escape.


    So again and again.


    Repeatedly, as long as Wen Ping''s speed is a little slower or his reaction is a little slower, he will be closed and thrown away in the complex music environment.


    Because quickly break the space barrier and escape from the curved environment, the place of falling is unknown and uncontrollable.


    Maybe thousands of miles away from the entrance of the last song.


    Maybe thousands of miles away from the entrance of the last song.


    Maybe even in place.


    Of course, say so much. This also means that when you break the space barrier in another place again and re-enter the curved environment, you will also enter the water of a new curved environment. Similarly, I don''t know where the water of this curved environment flows.


    As long as they go in and out again and again, the pursuer is likely to be lost in the music.


    This is not the first time that Feng Qian used this indiscriminate method. He used this method on the battlefield a hundred years ago and escaped the pursuit of the powerful in tianwu.


    Repeat the old technique today!


    However, he underestimated the distance that Wen Ping''s mental power could pry, so when he went in and out of the music environment again and again, Wen Ping always followed, and kept narrowing the distance between them.


    Because it takes time to break the space barrier, although this time is very short, it can make Wen Ping catch up with a distance in the curved environment.


    Seeing Wen Ping chasing more and more tightly, he was not thrown away by himself at all, and Feng Qian began to panic.


    "We didn''t have a deep blood feud before. Why did you chase me? If you continue to chase me, you and I will only lose both of us. Moreover, under the flood of Qujing water, I don''t know how many people will die. At that time, even if you kill me, you will be prosecuted by the Youguo. Even if you are the Feng Wang Qiang, you can''t escape the responsibility of the Youguo, let alone you!"


    While shuttling through the music environment, Feng Qian transmitted sound to Wen Ping with perception, trying to discuss with Wen Ping.


    But Wen Ping ignored it.


    In this way, sealing the submarine is even more anxious.


    "The master of the family, King Longyang, is a powerful king of the kingdom of you. He has an invincible name in the land. You can''t kill me!"


    "Noisy!"


    Wen Ping looked at Feng Qian who was getting closer and closer. His sword had been clenched and he was ready to make another move at any time. Yun entered the Cong to kill Feng Qian.


    Feng Qian immediately realized this serious problem, and his escape speed increased again. He was already desperate to use the spirit power to increase his speed.


    Originally, in the curved environment, the water to resist the curved environment needs to consume a lot of spirit power. Now sealing the submarine uses spirit power to increase the speed.


    As far as his spirit body, which has suffered as much as 50%, obviously can''t last long.


    Feng Qian also knows, but there is no way.


    He can only do this to get a chance!


    However, after continuing to escape for half an hour, Feng Qian found that Wen Ping was getting closer and closer after repeatedly entering and leaving the Qujing more than a dozen times.


    When you reach a distance of 1000 feet, Wen Ping''s sword rises!


    Five pulse CO earthquake!


    The second move of green lotus seven swords.


    Cloud into the sect - come out again!


    The green lotus sword meaning all over the sky is overwhelming to seal the potential with the music.


    At a distance of a thousand feet, it may be avoided in the heyday of sealing the submarine, but now the sealing of the submarine is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t be avoided at all.


    After being caught up by the sword intention of all over the sky, Cheng Cheng''s thousands of five leaf green lotus directly penetrated the seal potential with only 20% of the spiritual body power.


    All over the body, no one was spared!


    Blood stained Qu Jing!


    Wen Ping directly collected Feng Qian''s body into the Tibetan ring with his mental force, returned the same way and began to repair the space barrier broken by Feng Qian.


    Fortunately, with the help of the system map, Wen Ping soon found the broken space barrier, repaired it one by one, and then returned to the immortal sect.


    of course.


    I have to mention.


    Although Wen Ping went back to repair the space barrier in time, the water in Qujing has been flooded, and the most serious has affected hundreds of miles around.


    In this regard, Wen Ping just wanted to say.


    There is no fight, and mortals suffer.


    When I changed my clothes and returned to Shenfei city through the transmission array, it had been two hours.


    As soon as he returned to Ziqi Pavilion, Wen Ping found that the Lord of the great domain was sitting in the position he liked on the third floor, overlooking the scenery of Shenfei city.


    "Big domain master, why are you here?"


    Walking out of the white light, Wen Ping looked at Si Haixian suspiciously.


    Si Haixian asked in a deep voice, "why did I come, Wen Ping, don''t you know? What did I tell you today?"


    "I didn''t cause you any trouble."


    Wen Ping shrugged.


    "Isn''t it troublesome? You directly killed Xinghai sect''s residence, destroyed most of its residence with a sword, and then fought with Tianye and Fengqian outside the city. Originally, I had sent Fengqian two people for you. They won''t trouble you in the future, and the king of Longyang behind them can''t trouble you. Why do you still bother them? Isn''t this asking for trouble?"


    Si Haixian spoke angrily.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping explained with a smile: "don''t worry, big domain master. I covered up my breath and changed my appearance. They can''t know."


    "Who can''t feel the breath of your sword? If I hadn''t arrived in time and ordered Yan to clean up the residual breath, now everyone in Shenfei city knows that you are fighting with Fengqian and Tianye outside Shenfei city!"


    After the reprimand, Si Haixian glanced at Wen Ping again.


    But Wen Ping listened, but his heart was warm.


    Great domain leader, good man!


    Is that what it''s like to have a backer?


    Don''t be too cool.


    Unfortunately, this backer doesn''t know how long it can last.


    "Thank you, domain master!"


    Wen Ping quickly thanked him, then patted his chest again and said, "don''t worry, Lord Da Yu. Feng Qian and Tianye won''t recognize me. I dare to use my life! If you don''t believe it, you can ask them when they come back."


    Seeing that Wen Ping patted his chest and promised, Si Haixian gradually put out the fire, and then asked with skepticism, "are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    Wen Ping spoke firmly.


    "Don''t make trouble again!" since Wen Ping promised, Si Haixian didn''t bother to say anything, so he got up and prepared to leave.


    He came here today to tell Wen Ping not to get into trouble again.


    As long as he doesn''t get into trouble, the immortal sect, purple Pavilion and other seven domains will certainly be valued by the secluded country after they reach the sky.


    Because there will be a war between Youguo and Zhetian tower at that time, we need the vortex map and vortex killer of Ziqi Pavilion.


    At that time, it will be wishful thinking to move the purple Pavilion, whether it is Zeming palace or qianjiangmen.


    However, because he was annoyed by Wen Ping, he didn''t want to mention it now. He was worried that Wen Ping had nothing to fear, and then added a lot of trouble to himself, so he just warned Wen Ping not to get into trouble, so he got up and wanted to go.


    "Big domain master, go slowly."


    Wen Ping smiled and saw Si Haixian off. Then he came to Tianxian''s room to visit Tianxian. However, seeing that Tianxian didn''t mention the war outside the city just now, Wen Ping understood that the leader of the great region had just instructed them.


    "It''s really inexplicable that there are more backers." Wen Ping said, but he didn''t take Si Haixian as the real backer.


    Si Haixian is willing to pay first, which proves that the pattern is big.


    But later, if he knew that there was no way to benefit from Ziqi pavilion or immortal sect, he would turn his face.


    Of course, Wen Ping is not the kind of ungrateful person. Since he has accepted Si Haixian''s help, Wen Ping will certainly not treat Si Haixian badly.


    When the time comes.


    Privately sell him a five whirlpool map with special abilities.


    Of course, this opportunity is at least after the auction. Otherwise, Si Haixian doesn''t understand the value of the five swirls vortex map and the determination of the purple pavilion to make rules.


    After visiting Tianxian, Wen Ping returned to the immortal sect and was ready to see the situation of Mulong.


    Seeing that Mulong was still besieged and beaten, but the current injuries were only minor injuries, Wen Ping went directly to the wind valley.


    After understanding the power of Qinglian sword, Wen Ping decided to race against time to improve Qinglian sword to Dacheng. At the same time, he quickly started the third move of Qinglian seven swords.


    The second way can kill heaven without prohibition.


    If it''s the third type, can you touch the strong in the sky?


    With Dacheng''s green lotus sword, can the strong kill even in the sky?


    With this expectation, Wen Ping began to specialize in Qinglian sword meaning and Qinglian seven swords.


    At the same time, the fire in xinghaizong''s residence in Shenfei city and the war outside Shenfei city are constantly discussed.


    Why did xinghaizong station catch fire?


    Who is the strong man who split the sword at Xinghai sect?


    And who are the strong ones fighting with Tianye and Fengqian outside Shenfei city?


    All kinds of speculation and doubt filled their hearts. They also suspected that it was the immortal sect leader, but there was no evidence and no one saw it with their own eyes, so everyone was just speculation.


    The next day, people wanted to see what was in immortal daily, but immortal daily had few records of yesterday''s war.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    However, I was amazed at the news that Ziqi Pavilion put Tianye and Fengqian on the blacklist.


    How dare Ziqi Pavilion!


    At the same time, the continuous emergence of tianwuban strong people has raised the mood of people in Shenfei city to a boiling level.


    On this day, three strange looking days marched into the city!


    All for the whirlpool!


    Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue City, and long Haomiao, the eldest son of the dragon family, also appeared in Shenfei city at noon.


    On this day, Shenfei city was unprecedentedly lively!


    Because Shenfei city has never had so many days when the powerful gather together.


    When all eyes were anxious about the strong without prohibition these days, Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue City, went to the dragon''s residence and saw long Haomiao in person at the first time after arriving at Shenfei City, but to everyone''s surprise, Guan Ze was shut down!


    The reason is - the dragon family is discussing big things!


    Even the beggar on the street can see it. This is an excuse.


    Or a very perfunctory excuse!


    Although the dragon family and Tianjue city didn''t deal with each other before, it often came out that people were killed or injured due to friction, but there has never been the action that the dragon family refused to see Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue City, today!


    For a moment, people in Shenfei city began to talk about it and speculated whether the dragon family had fallen out with Tianjue city.


    As everyone knows, LONGYE, the initiator of this scene, is constantly praising the immortal sect in front of long Haomiao and several ethnic elders.


    Urging the eldest brother and the elders to make friends with the immortal sect.


    As for not seeing Guan Ze, I just don''t want to talk to Tianjue city!


    Because the dragon family knows Guan Ze''s purpose.


    The sworn enemy looked at the God Pavilion and the immortal sect. Even Tianxian entered the immortal sect. Tianjue city is in a panic and urgently needs allies.


    But after listening to LONGYE''s words, no one was foolish enough to choose Tianjue city to stand together.


    Even the great domain leader is standing behind the immortal sect. The great domain leader can represent the official of Youguo. Tianjue city wants to win over the dragon family and fart?


    Since you can''t be an ally, why are you here?


    (the first one is more.


    La La La.


    Heaven never comes into the city.


    The wind and cloud will rise!


    Tianye finally went offline...


    I will never write Tianye and Tianxian disorderly again.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Dragon''s residence.


    "Second brother, why are you so sure that the immortal sect will accept our goodwill?" in the conference hall, a man with white as jade, bright eyes and teeth, and bright eyes like stars slowly opened his mouth and questioned.


    This man has an outstanding style, and there is a very eye-catching heroic spirit in his eyebrows, which 99% of people say they don''t have.


    A black gold robe, but also the lining of the whole person''s superior temperament, between gestures, exudes a unique feeling. This feeling is like the brightest star in the night sky, eclipsing everyone around.


    He is the eldest son of the dragon family - long Haomiao!


    When long Haomiao questioned, long Ye quickly explained, "brother, you must believe me. I won''t lie to you. As for the specific reason, I can''t say, because I don''t know how to say some things, but in a word, making friends with the immortal sect must be beneficial to our Dragon family."


    of course.


    Speaking of this, LONGYE actually wants to add a word.


    If you make friends with immortal sect, you will have to deal with the relationship between immortal sect leader and three younger sisters. Immortal sect will be the most reliable ally of the dragon family in the future!


    It must be impossible to back stab the dragon family!


    Because people like Wen Ping who care about their parents, how can they stab their family?


    But long Haomiao saw long Ye''s answer was very anxious and firm, but he smiled helplessly, as if he didn''t believe long Ye''s words. After laughing, he got up slowly, stood with his hands down, and then paced back and forth in the Council hall.


    He''s hesitating!


    Seeing this, LONGYE was a little flustered. He hurried and urged: "brother, don''t hesitate. You can''t lose the opportunity and don''t come again."


    good heavens.


    Such an ally


    No, such thighs, if missed.


    Absolutely regret for a lifetime!


    How fast the immortal sect is developing. If you hesitate for a while, the immortal sect may not look at the dragon family.


    In the future, we may consider the relationship between the three younger sisters and help the dragon family, but such help must be extremely limited.


    After all, the dragon family was very unfriendly to the Wen family.


    At the urging of long ye and during long Haomiao''s pacing back and forth, three old dragon families with gray hair like snow in the conference hall opened their mouths.


    "As far as the power shown by the immortal sect is concerned, it has been indistinctly comparable to our dragon family. Now it has to be the patron of the great domain master, and it is nine times out of ten that it will take off in the future."


    "But the Revenge of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen will certainly come. As the leader of the great domain, Si Haixian is naturally not afraid of qianjiangmen or Zeming palace, but it''s not easy to really protect the immortal sect from Zeming palace or qianjiangmen?"


    "That''s right! If the whirlpool diagram and whirlpool killer of the purple Pavilion can open a new era, then Zeming palace and qianjiangmen will try their best to destroy the purple Pavilion and obtain a new way of whirlpool. They may even work together for a short time to ensure that they can erase the immortal sect and purple pavilion that threaten them. Vast, you should deeply understand this There are more talented people than you in the early Yuan Yang domain, but they all died in the end. Only you survived. "


    The three clan elders spoke like a reassurance into long Haomiao''s stomach, which suddenly stopped the action of pacing back and forth.


    "The three clan elders are right. We really should make friends with the immortal clan, but we should not turn the immortal clan into an ally of our dragon family as LONGYE said. If the leader of the great domain can''t keep the immortal clan in the hands of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, it will certainly bring disaster to our dragon family. I can''t take risks, and the dragon family can''t take risks either."


    When long Haomiao said this, the Dragon savages were stupid.


    I was about to open my mouth to persuade again, but I got a pair of cold eyes from long Haomiao and a cold reprimand, "your decision is very radical. Don''t mention it again in the future. Just continue to maintain the current state. Don''t openly stand with the enemies of the immortal sect, and don''t openly get too close to the immortal sect, so that at least we can advance and retreat."


    "Forget it, it''s up to you." LONGYE was a little speechless and tired.


    I''m too lazy to say anything.


    forget it.


    I don''t care about you.


    Anyway, I want to join the immortal sect in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Liufang Street ushered in unprecedented excitement. Most of the people in Shenfei city gathered in the north of the city and Liufang street.


    Just wait until the auction starts tonight!


    Jun Tianyi Gu came to Ziqi Pavilion early and was very happy to help Ziran start preparing for tonight''s auction.


    Because all his sins and dereliction of duty have been lightly erased by the great domain master, and the dragon family''s accusations against him have also been hastily dismissed.


    Not only that, he also received an award from the domain master.


    Everything is because of immortality!


    So yesterday he had secretly vowed that he would hold on to the leg of the immortal sect and follow the lead of the immortal sect in the red region in the future.


    "Master Ziran, go and have a rest. Just let me do this." Jun Tian grabbed the pendant in Ziran''s hand to decorate the auction.


    Then the voice of Juntian Yigu sounded one after another in Ziqi Pavilion. I didn''t know that master Ziran had a new disciple.


    "Master Ziran, I''ll take this!"


    "Master Ziran, I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "Master Ziran, put it down and give it to me!"


    Hulan saw that someone was robbing him to do things in front of his master, and his temper suddenly came up.


    But the thought that the other party is the domain master after all.


    I can''t fight again.


    But I can only give up.


    At the same time, Tianxian, who has completely recovered from his injury, is supporting youyue to stand on the corridor of the top floor of Ziqi Pavilion, overlooking Ziqi Pavilion.


    "Ziqi Pavilion is small now, but given time, it will surpass Zeming palace and qianjiangmen in the future." youyue sighed.


    Tianxian smiled and said, "master youyue, you are wrong. Surpassing Zeming palace and qianjiangmen has never been the goal of the patriarch."


    "Huh?"


    The moon frowned.


    Tianxian answered with a smile, "the patriarch''s goal is to change the secluded country with Ziqi Pavilion, and even the whole Chaotian gorge and the world!"


    You Yue was stunned for a moment, then she had no choice but to laugh at herself and said, "I''m sitting in a well and watching the sky."


    Tianxian shook his head and smiled.


    Why didn''t he sit in the sky before?


    However, after laughing, Tianxian''s thoughts returned to the Tianye and the letter he had been thinking about these days.


    He has learned from Xu Nian about the war outside Shenfei city two days ago, and the disappearance of Tianye and Fengqian after the war.


    Who is the mysterious strong man? I don''t know.


    But the only certainty is that Tianye and Fengqian have not returned yet. They are either dead or chasing the mysterious strong man.


    Yesterday and today, he was thinking, will this strong man be the patriarch?


    But the patriarch went to heaven without prohibition.


    The potential secluded country is not forbidden, and the strong can be ranked in the top ten.


    The two are not in the same realm at all.


    But if not, who is it?


    Originally, he wanted to ask the patriarch in person, but the patriarch has been practicing in the sect door these two days and can''t see it, so he can only guess by himself.


    Just then, a white light suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the top floor.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the white light, Wen Ping came out and Tianxian hurried upstairs to meet him.


    At the moment when Wen Ping appeared in the immortal sect, several startling clouds flashed over Shenfei city and rushed towards the purple Pavilion.


    The first and second startles came from the city master''s mansion.


    The third, fourth and fifth roads come from three inns in Shenfei city.


    The sixth Jinghong comes from the station of Tianjue city.


    These six people are Si Haixian, the Lord of the great domain, and Yan Lai, the Lord of Shenfei city; The other three came from outside Yuanyang. The tianwuji strongman, who happened to practice in Yuanyang recently, came at the invitation of Yan Lai.


    The last person is naturally the Lord of Tianjue City, Guan Ze!


    Of course, they came for Wenping.


    But it''s not all flat.


    Because at this time, the seventh, eighth and ninth roads appeared in the sky of Shenfei city.


    From Zeming chamber of Commerce!


    Followed by the tenth, eleventh and twelfth.


    They come from qianjiangmen branch!


    Long Haomiao and others, who were discussing the auction tonight at the residence of the dragon family, rushed out of the house immediately after feeling the breath of many powerful people in the sky, and then looked into the distance with frowns.


    After a long time, long Haomiao said to long ye who heard the wind at his feet: "as expected, the strong men of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen can''t let immortal sect successfully hold this auction. Second brother, now you understand why I made the decision just now."


    Closely followed, the three elders around long Haomiao also spoke one after another.


    "There are more than ten Heavenly forbidden strong people gathered in Shenfei city. It was not so lively when the seven domains of Yuanyang domain ascended the list of heaven."


    "The Zeming palace and qianjiangmen have come. The strong in the middle of the sky seems to have a clear purpose, which is to stop the immortal sect from holding this auction."


    "Whether the auction can be held or even whether the immortal sect can tide over the difficulties is unknown. Fortunately, we are not dazzled by the vortex map and vortex killer with special abilities like the child LONGYE."


    At the foot of the four people, LONGYE listened to the words of the four people, smiled silently, and then turned into a startled Hong and ran to the purple Pavilion.


    He doesn''t want to refute.


    He only believes that one day the old man and big brother will regret it.


    Isn''t it Zhongjing?


    In the middle of the country, the demon fairy thunder he saw that day was cannon fodder.


    When LONGYE rushed to the purple Pavilion, the twelve heavenly uncontrollable strongmen had stopped around the purple Pavilion and divided into four groups.


    Big domain master and Yan Lai are together.


    The other three tianwuji strongmen are in the same position with Guan Ze, the Lord of Tianjue city.


    The rest are the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen.


    There are three people on the side of Zeming palace.


    Two statues of heaven went into the world without prohibition.


    A statue of heaven without prohibition.


    The same is true for the thousand craftsman sect.


    At this time, Yan Lai immediately fell into the purple ware Pavilion, stopped Wen Pinghe Tianxian, who was trying to go to the corridor to face many uncontrollable strong people, and charged: "the Lord of the great region asked you not to go out, and all problems should be solved by him. The comers of Zeming Palace and qianjiangmen are not good, so it will only be more troublesome for you to go out now."


    Wen Ping calmly refused: "I appreciate the kindness of the domain Lord, but I don''t like to owe too much to others, and I''ve been waiting for them for a long time."


    "Have you been waiting for them for a long time?"


    Yan laileng.


    Between the gods.


    A white light fell from the sky.


    Just after the cultivation, the bloody sword devil came out of the white light and came to Wen Ping in full view.


    After walking to Wen Ping, he suddenly asked questions.


    "Lord, isn''t elder Mulong coming?"


    "He can''t come."


    Wen Ping answered calmly.


    As soon as the sword demon heard that the wooden dragon couldn''t come, a crazy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "it''s just what I want if he doesn''t come!"


    (the second is more important.


    Hee hee.


    As for whether there is a third watch.


    Guess.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Seeing the crazy smile of the sword devil, Yan Lai was bad.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Yan Lai quickly calmed the sword devil, stopped the path of the sword devil, and didn''t let the sword devil go out to make trouble for the big domain master at this time.


    While blocking the path of the sword devil, Yan Lai rushed to Wen Ping and said, "Lord Wen, do you see the three people on the left?"


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell towards the three tianwuji strongmen in Zeming palace.


    Among the three, the first is a strong man in the sky.


    He stood proudly over Liufang street. A long piece of blue and white fluttered in the wind. There was a sense of killing between his eyebrows. When Si Haixian stopped him, the killing intention in his eyes became more prosperous.


    There was a long sword around his waist. It was obviously a sword repairman, but the sword didn''t send out the fierce and vigorous killing, but sent out a chill. This chill, although not comparable to Wen Ping''s magic, has surpassed the cold winter ice.


    The other two have nothing to say.


    Compared with the temperament of the leader, these two people seem too angry. One man had a gun in one hand and a huge knife on his back. There was a murderous intention to regard human life as grass mustard between his eyebrows, and he released the murderous intention unreservedly.


    Yan Lai went on to say: "the leader, named beitianhan, is one of the five vice palace masters of Zeming palace. He has the strength of tianwu forbidden Middle Kingdom, and has entered the Middle Kingdom for more than 100 years. Although it is not as deep as sealing the potential, it is by no means unusual that tianwu forbidden Middle Kingdom can be shaken."


    Then Yan Lai looked at the other two and said again: "The other two people, one named Liu Quan and the other named nanmu, are also vice palace leaders of Zeming palace, and their strength is much stronger than Xinghai moon. Lord Wen, although you are not afraid of them, Liu Quan''s goal is certainly not you. They must be masters Zi Ran and youyue, so you must not be impulsive. All troubles will be solved by the Lord of the great region."


    After hearing Yan Lai''s words, Wen Ping calmly replied, "don''t worry, as long as they don''t do it, I won''t do it."


    After that, Wen Ping walked to the corridor, leaned on the corridor, raised his head slightly and looked at the three heavenly strong men of Qianjiang gate.


    One woman and two men.


    The first is the woman.


    At this time, the simple information of the three people appeared in front of him, but before Wen Ping could see it, Yan Lai spoke again.


    "Isn''t she beautiful? Her name is Feng xianliuyi. She is the first beauty in Zeming palace. Many strong people are attracted by her soft appearance. However, don''t be deceived by her soft appearance. She is actually the leader of the five limit peaks of the thousand craftsman sect. Her strength is stronger than Feng Qian. She can be ranked among the top five in the sky free environment of Yuanyang region. She killed millions of members of the sky tower on the battlefield overnight thirty years ago!"


    This is to Wen Ping.


    It''s also for the sword devil.


    Yan Lai wanted to use the wind fairy flow art to stabilize the sword devil and let him not act rashly, but unexpectedly, it aroused the sword devil''s belligerence.


    "In this way, it''s more interesting."


    Dao Mo said a word. Yan Lai regretted what he said just now.


    It''s better now. Instead of stabilizing the knife devil, it makes the knife devil more excited and excited.


    But to Yan laisong''s relief, Wen Ping said at this time, "don''t worry, let''s see what they want to do."


    "Lord, the wind fairy art is so beautiful. Leave it to me."


    The sword devil stared at the wind fairy Liuyi with enthusiasm in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Wen Ping turned his head and angrily scolded, "when the war broke out, do you still want to think about your children''s private affairs?"


    "I didn''t."


    The knife devil was stunned.


    When did he want to have an affair with his children?


    Isn''t it beautiful to boast?


    Praise.


    Does that mean you want to?


    Wen Ping said again, "stare at them. If anyone wants to do it, you will do it at the first time. If you think about it again, the knife will pout for you."


    "Lord, I didn''t... alas, I really... Lord, I just want to fight with her. I don''t have any other ideas!"


    The knife devil is in a hurry.


    Yan Lai listened. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    At present, Wen Ping and Dao devil made trouble first.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people, including the wind fairy Liuyi himself. After hearing the words of the sword devil, the wind fairy Liuyi immediately scolded, "dirty embryo, people like you can practice in the middle!"


    As soon as the sword devil heard that the wind fairy Liuyi was scolding himself, he became more anxious and jumped up immediately. Unexpectedly, he flew towards the wind fairy Liuyi.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian quickly blocked the sword demon, and then rushed to the wind Fairy Art and said in a deep voice: "Lord of the wind fairy peak, North Deputy palace master, this is our Shenfei city in Yuanyang. Private fighting is strictly prohibited. You''d better weigh it before you start."


    "Domain leader, are you going too far? I ze Ming Palace, the Deputy palace leader of stars, died at the hands of the immortal sect leader. Let''s talk about it today. If the immortal sect doesn''t pay the price today, our Ze Ming Palace will never give up."


    The north sky was cold and deep. Although it didn''t show killing intention and anger, the moment of falling words dispersed a chill of winter.


    The wind fairy Liuyi, who used to be the enemy, also said: "the immortal sect must explain to Lin Yehong about their death and the humiliation suffered by Luo yegui Feng. I don''t want to kill. You''d better not force me to kill."


    As soon as they opened their mouth, they were aggressive. They must give an explanation to the immortal sect and give no face to Si Haixian.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue City, and long Haomiao, but they didn''t have too many accidents.


    Although Si Haixian is the leader of the great domain, the influence and background of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen in the quiet country are not small.


    Zeming palace and Qianjiang gate are not as easy to send as Feng Qian and Tianye.


    "Second brother, you should think twice before you do anything next time." long Haomiao couldn''t help reminding LONGYE.


    LONGYE did not respond, but continued to watch from a distance.


    Seeing this, long Haomiao can only give up and give up the idea of language education.


    The next moment, let long Haomiao and all unexpected scenes happen.


    Si Haixian took out the commander of the great domain, held the commander of the great domain, faced beitianhan and Fengxian Liuyi, and said angrily: "I think the people of your Zeming palace and qianjiangmen didn''t make it clear. This is Yuanyang domain and Shenfei city! If you dare to do it, I dare to treat you as the lurks of the sky covering tower and suppress you immediately. If you dare to resist and hurt one of my subordinates, you will be rebellious and rebellious. I will exercise the right of the leader of the domain to cut first and then speak later!"


    This remark stunned everyone.


    No one expected that the decision of the Lord of the great domain to protect the immortal sect should be so firm.


    If you dare to fight back, you are the hidden person in the sky tower; if you dare to fight back, you are rebellious!


    This is exactly the kind of person who intends to fight against Zeming palace and qianjiangmen.


    Because once this happens, if the northern sky is cold and they find out that they are not the lurks of the Zhetian building, the position of Si Haixian as the master of the great domain will disappear.


    It''s just an immortal sect. Si Haixian dares to protect himself as the leader of the great domain. Why?


    Even Wen Ping couldn''t help being surprised at the moment.


    Spell.


    It''s too hard.


    Sihaixian''s spell gave him an impulse to send sihaixian a picture of five swirls.


    At the moment, only the knife devil looked lost.


    "Come for nothing."


    After saying that, the knife devil couldn''t help sighing, and then returned to Wen Ping. He simply ordered someone to bring a chair and sit down to watch the play.


    The wind fairy Liuyi was unwilling to say, "Si Haixian, do you understand what you are doing?"


    "Domain master, you..."


    The northern sky was so cold that he couldn''t speak.


    Both the Zeming palace and the thousand craftsman''s gate are asking for punishment today and destroying this auction at the same time.


    This is a tacit understanding between the two families.


    The appearance of purple Pavilion really made both forces feel a sense of crisis.


    Although Ziqi Pavilion is only a corner now, after qianjiangmen is driven out, Ziqi Pavilion can develop wantonly in Yuanyang area. It is impossible for Zeming palace to block its development. Before long, Ziqi Pavilion will surpass Zeming palace.


    Once you surpass Zeming palace, you will not be far from surpassing Qianjiang gate.


    However, neither the Zeming palace nor the people of qianjiangmen thought that Si Haixian''s idea of protecting the immortal sect was so firm!


    At this time, Si Haixian''s voice rose again, "this is Yuanyang domain, not your home! You have to dish it for me if it''s a dragon, and you have to lie down if it''s a tiger."


    Listening to this sentence, the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen are very angry, but they can only hold their anger and dare not vent.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping looked deeply at Si Haixian, and his intention to kill Zeming palace, qianjiangmen and others gradually converged.


    Since Si Haixian has done this.


    If he wants to kill the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, he will be more or less heartless. Although immortal sect and Youguo will fall out sooner or later, at least not yet, and Si Haixian is really helping immortal sect regardless of return.


    However, Wen Ping thought so, but his eyes fell on the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, but he found that they didn''t seem to want to give up.


    The moment when the eyes of the six people looked at each other, it was like six transmitters sending messages across the air.


    And Si Haixian obviously saw their thoughts, and immediately angrily scolded, "don''t you want me to invite you to go?"


    Beitianhan immediately answered, "master Si, I can not investigate the death of the Deputy palace leader of Xing today, but I beitianhan refused and wanted to learn from the other two masters of the vortex new way of the immortal sect, so I beitianhan launched a vortex duel against the immortal sect today! I lost, the death of the Deputy palace leader of Xing, our Zeming palace will let bygones be bygones, and the Zeming chamber of Commerce will quit Yuanyang!"


    After that, beitianhan actually took out the vortex duel post directly, and then walked towards the purple Pavilion step by step in full view of the public.


    As he walked along, he said, "domain master, vortex duel is protected by the law of the kingdom of you, which is also the internal affair of our vortex craftsman. As domain master, if you block it, you will know the law and break the law! If Lord Wen avoids war, you can also."


    "First dismantle the signboard of immortal sect, and then get out of Yuanyang region!"


    It''s cold in the north.


    Si Haixian, who had already spared himself, was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that Zeming palace would have spared himself.


    Before Si Haixian and others reacted, the wind fairy Liuyi even opened his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, he helped beitianhan speak!


    For the first time in hundreds of years!


    "I''ve heard that there is a list of whirlpool craftsmen in Guizong''s best known building. The two mysterious guards are still above master Ziran in the new way of whirlpool. I really want to see it today. I just don''t know whether it''s a mystery, or there are no two at all. I''m just fishing for fame!"


    Wen Ping looked at the two people who sang and agreed, shook his head and smiled.


    He knew what the two wanted to do.


    Delay the auction!


    As long as we continue to delay until the seven domains ascend to the sky list begins, at that time, all tianwuban strong people must go to the decisive battle place of the seven domains ascend to the sky list in accordance with the law of the Youguo, and their eyes will fall on the seven domains ascend to the sky list.


    The auction, which has been brewing for a month, can be declared a failure directly.


    When Wen Ping was ready to speak, Yan Lai quickly stopped, "don''t be fooled! The domain master will have a way."


    (yes.


    There is a third watch.


    Hee hee.


    Ten thousand words update!


    The old rule is that it''s not the next day until dawn.


    On the last day, ask for a monthly ticket!!


    The last day is wasted if you don''t give it.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "There''s no way but to answer."


    Wen Ping shook his head and sighed.


    After sighing, he opened his mouth again and said, "what the domain master can do for me has been done. Is it difficult to let the domain master really catch the North Tianhan?"


    Yan Lai Yusai.


    Yeah.


    Can''t we really catch it.


    "Don''t take it yet!" Si Haixian shouted quickly. Unexpectedly, he had really stretched out his hand to take Wen Ping of the vortex duel post.


    The voice fell, and Wen Ping''s hand stopped in mid air.


    But it was not Si Haixian who stopped, but Wen Ping himself. The original helpless expression was replaced by a strange smile.


    "I almost forgot. I''m not a whirlpool craftsman. I can''t take the whirlpool duel post."


    With these words, Wen Ping''s hand immediately retracted, freezing the slightly rising corners of the mouth of beitianhan, Fengxian Liuyi and others on the spot.


    Beitian Han said angrily, "Wen Ping, you can''t play tricks. This whirlpool duel post. If you don''t answer today, get out of Yuanyang!"


    "Take it, of course. I didn''t say no. But I''m not a whirlpool craftsman. I can''t take it until master Ziran comes out." when Wen Ping said this, the knife devil suddenly got up and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then call Ziran out at once! It''s ironic that the abandoned disciples and children of Zeming palace have changed into masters." the north sky was cold and sneered.


    Wen Ping''s smile also solidified, replaced by a cold feeling, with a cold feeling of killing, "of course we take the vortex duel post, but now master Ziran is not in Ziqi Pavilion, and Huishen flying city doesn''t know what year it is. However, if you can take my sword, I will let master Ziran appear immediately, how about it?"


    "I''m not here to play sword with you today!" the north sky cold voice refused.


    Wen Ping sneered: "I''m immortal, but I''m a small sect in the red region. I dare to take your Vortex duel post from the North Deputy palace master. You, as a strong man in heaven, dare not take my sword. It''s interesting... Dao demon, inform Chen Xie later and let him publish it in immortal daily in the next month for the whole quiet country to see!"


    The sword devil smiled and said, "Lord, isn''t there too little in a month?"


    "That''s a year!"


    "Why don''t you sprinkle the immortal daily on the battlefield?"


    "Sprinkle!"


    Dao Mo and Wen Ping are in harmony. They don''t understand what medicine is sold in Wen Ping''s gourd.


    Pure disgusting northern cold?


    Or don''t try and procrastinate again?


    of course.


    No one thinks otherwise.


    One sword kills the north wind and cold. Who dares to think?


    At this time, beifenghan was already angered by Wen Ping''s words and the sword devil''s words, but he was not dazzled by the anger. "No matter what idea you play, I''ll take your sword, yes! But do you dare to take my sword?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Seeing the success of the plan, Wen Ping smiled and said to himself: however, do you want to return my sword? It depends on your life.


    After the words, Wen Ping left the purple Pavilion and slowly floated across the body of the cold north wind and many strong people in the sky. His eyes still looked at the front with a wisp of coldness. He didn''t look at them, as if he didn''t take them in his eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Wen Ping left three words, so he turned into a startling Hong, rushed into the sky and stood in the sky at a height of 10000 meters above Shenfei city.


    The north wind cold sneered, immediately followed, and stopped ten thousand meters high in the air, a hundred feet away from Wenping.


    This moment.


    Everyone in Shenfei City raised their hands and looked up at the sky.


    Eyes fixed on Wen Ping and Beifeng Han.


    Everyone knows that the immortal sect leader can kill heaven with one sword.


    Similarly, everyone also knows that the strength of the north wind cold has reached the middle of heaven. He is one of the five deputy palace masters of Zeming palace.


    Although both sides have only one sword, in the hearts of people in Shenfei City, this is the duel between the peak and the peak.


    Si Haixian wanted to dissuade.


    But thinking that the auction will begin tonight, Feng Qian and Tianye have not returned yet.


    Nine times out of ten have died under Wen Ping''s sword!


    So he also wanted to see what Wen Ping meant by this move?


    He really wants to kill the north wind cold with one sword?


    Ten thousand meters high.


    The north wind said coldly, "although I don''t know what you''re up to, you and Ziran will die. Si Haixian can protect you today, but next time? I''ll kill you myself when Si Haixian is not with you."


    "If you want to kill me so much, Xinghai moon has a good relationship with you?"


    Wen Ping asked.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    The north wind is cold and deep.


    "Then you may not have a chance to say."


    After that, Wen Ping''s sword is in hand.


    And the killing intention is great!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrate together, and the sword idea is ready to come out.


    "Just down the border." the north wind sneered, and then opened the pulse gate.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the five pulse Qi earthquake, the vast blue pulse Qi turned into one slender water line after another, rotating around the north wind cold.


    Although it is the water line, it exudes the meaning of forest cold sword!


    And the sword idea is mixed with the natural power of water, which is something Feng Qian''s boxing doesn''t have.


    Sealing potential is only the natural force of sand, which is integrated into pulse technique, making the power of pulse technique soar to the level of heaven level pulse technique.


    However, the northern wind and cold combined the sword idea with the natural force, which greatly increased the power of the sword idea to a point comparable to the heaven level pulse technique.


    It can be seen that Yan Lai''s evaluation of the north wind cold and the world''s view of the north wind cold are almost very wrong.


    What''s better than sealing a submarine?


    The north wind is too cold to seal the potential.


    "Surprised? Didn''t you think my strength was much stronger than the world expected." beifenghan saw Wen Ping stunned for a few seconds and smiled proudly.


    "No! I just think it''s a pity that you''re dead."


    Language falls.


    Wen Ping''s sword rises.


    Green lotus Seven Swords - cloud into the Bush!


    When the sword rose, the green lotus sword suddenly bloomed, which suddenly stopped the proud smile of Beifeng Han and replaced it with caution.


    Wen Ping is very strong!


    It''s not as simple as it seems!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The north wind cold immediately shocked the five veins and used his most powerful defensive pulse technique.


    To be exact, it''s sword meaning!


    Because his pulse skill is born with the intention of the sword.


    Resist the cold of water ¡¤ the cold sword of Wanbi water.


    Out!


    The earth shaking sound of waves and the cold sword of the place move with the water droplets in the sky, and then turn into water lines one after another. After thousands of years, they rotate rapidly and turn into a huge circular shield in front of the cold body of the north wind.


    This move is both defense.


    Another kill!


    Because the rapidly rotating water line has a perfect sense of water cold sword, each water line has the power of heaven level pulse technique.


    When gathered together, the power goes straight to the upper boundary!


    The next moment.


    At the same time, the five whirlpools in front of Wen Ping''s chest also began to rotate.


    This time, Wen Ping used the special ability of the five vortex vortex diagram.


    Soul stripping!


    This is also why Wen Ping will release the strongest defensive pulse technique to the north wind cold.


    Because under the soul stripping ability, the longer the attack accumulates, the higher the penetration rate of ignoring defense.


    Up to 100%!


    When it reaches 100%, it means that your defense and spirit body are useless. How strong Wen Ping''s attack is, how much damage it can bring.


    This sword.


    The penetration rate of soul stripping is 70%!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    All over the sky, green lotus swept the sky, and in an instant, it drowned the cold north wind, which also changed the color of this heaven and earth.


    In full view of the public, when the green lotus in the sky gradually dispersed, the north wind cold had disappeared and the breath had disappeared.


    If there were not a little breath of water cold sword in heaven and earth, some people would even doubt whether he had ever come to this world.


    At this moment, the whole Shenfei city fell into a dead silence.


    After a few breaths, the two tianwujian strongmen in Zeming palace immediately opened their mouth with surprise.


    "North vice palace master?"


    "North vice palace master?"


    Wen Ping slowly retracted his sword and turned into a startled Hong falling down.


    At this moment, everyone had an idea.


    It''s over?


    Is this over?


    A sword!


    Really kill beifenghan with one sword?


    The north wind is cold, but the strong man in the middle of the sky is not forbidden. He was killed by a sword?


    "Sure enough."


    Si Haixian immediately raised his mouth and determined that Feng Qian and Tianye died in Wen Ping''s hand.


    The people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, as well as other powerful people, couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Because it''s too mysterious.


    A sword.


    What a sword!


    No wonder immortal Zong mainly played such a game before receiving the whirlpool duel post.


    I thought it was just a delay, but I didn''t expect it to be cold in the North!


    When Wen Ping returned to the purple Pavilion, many strong people were speechless. As a wind Fairy Art in the middle of tianwu, it was no exception.


    Because Wen Ping can kill the north wind and cold with one sword, her strength is definitely above her.


    As for the people in Zeming palace, nanmu and Liu Quan are already willing to retreat, but they dare not retreat rashly for fear that the immortal Lord will attack them. The Pearl elder and Qingqian elder who looked at this scene from a distance were even more mixed in their hearts.


    Finally, the dragon family.


    LONGYE is very excited.


    I just think this sword is too handsome.


    And long Haomiao, as well as the three elders, now have a stronger intention of friendship than before.


    A double medium!


    Knife demon.


    And the immortal patriarch.


    I don''t know the strength of the sword devil.


    However, immortal sect leader can cut the strength of Zhongjing with one sword, which is the ability of the strong in Shangjing.


    It is conceivable that what height will immortal sect reach in the future?


    I''m afraid I''ve been king for nearly a hundred years.


    Once the king is granted, no matter the Zeming palace or the thousand craftsman gate, no matter how strong the background is, there can be no immortal sect.


    When will you stay if you don''t pay the immortal sect now?


    "Second brother, it''s the big brother who is clumsy." long Haomiao sighed with emotion.


    LONGYE just smiled and didn''t want to talk.


    At the same time, Wen Ping, who returned to the purple Pavilion, explored the cold body in the north of the Tibetan ring with his spiritual strength. Before, because I was afraid of being seen by others, I collected the body of beifenghan into the Tibetan ring as soon as possible, and I didn''t have time to see it.


    "OK."


    Wen Ping breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the cold body in the north of the Tibetan ring had not been damaged too much.


    The cloud entering the cluster and the powerful penetration of soul stripping did not destroy his body, but lost his vitality and soul.


    "Soul stripping" is not wrong!


    It''s worth it that he gave up several special attributes that look very good.


    In the future, you can gain more helpers by using it with the summoning of the dead.


    "More details." Wen Ping sighed in his heart. Of course, his heart must not be relaxed.


    After all, you country is very big.


    The sky tower is not small.


    The whole Chaotian gorge is bigger.


    Coupled with the underground demon family similar to the crack empty family, the immortal sect is still not strong enough.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    The next moment.


    Look up.


    The cold voice said, "I''ll take the whirlpool duel post from the north sky cold! Who else wants to hand over the whirlpool duel post, my Lord will take it together."


    Language falls.


    Zeming palace and qianjiangmen were silent.


    Wind fairy flow art is no exception!


    It was Wen Ping''s sword that shocked them so much that they didn''t dare to hand over the whirlpool duel post again.


    There are only two purposes for handing the vortex duel post: one is to win the vortex duel, and the other is to interfere with the immortal sect''s auction.


    But now the immortal sect leader shows that one sword can kill heaven without prohibition. It is meaningless to hand over the whirlpool duel post.


    It''s not just meaningless.


    Dare to pass it.


    I''m afraid I''ll die.


    It''s cold in the north.


    One or two more?


    Moreover, Si Haixian is on the side of the immortal sect, so he will certainly not use the laws of the Youguo and the power of the great domain Lord to restrain Wen Ping, who is likely to kill.


    "Don''t talk?"


    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, Wen Ping looked around at the people, and then continued: "since there is no, what should we do? Tonight''s auction is going on as usual. I hope you don''t miss it. This auction will be attended by the domain master, so one more picture of the five swirls will be added to the auction."


    Because Si Haixian came in person, he added a five vortex vortex map. Wen Ping is nonsense, but Wen Ping happens to have a five vortex vortex map with poor special ability.


    of course.


    This is just bad for Wen Ping.


    For ordinary people, that''s the treasure!


    In Wen Ping''s opinion, this weak attribute is not good to be placed in the zongmen as a reward for cultivation, so he simply took it out and sold it to earn some white crystal and some reputation at the same time. It became the name of Ziqi Pavilion among the powerful.


    However, although Wen Ping''s words are nonsense, Si Haixian is very useful and believes them.


    Upon hearing Wen Ping''s words, Si Haixian was happy to blossom. He was very satisfied with Wen Ping''s actions and his previous decisions and measures to protect immortality.


    However, he still pretended to be cold and stood with his hands down, showing only a little smile. He pretended to be modest and said to Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, don''t be so polite. Today I''m just holding hands. As for what happened just now, I just did what I do as the domain master."


    After that, Guan Ze really began to hold Si Haixian.


    Holding Si Haixian, he burst into laughter.


    Wen Ping could only laugh without saying anything.


    The next moment, Wen Ping spoke again.


    "One more thing, I''d like to announce! From today on, Zeming palace will always be on the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion. Qianjiangmen has been on the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion for a hundred years. Even if they are lucky enough to get the purchase qualification, they can''t buy vortex maps and vortex killers. At the same time, Zeming palace and qianjiangmen are prohibited from participating in the vortex map auction. Anyone who helps them buy vortex maps at the auction house will always be blacklisted ¡£¡±


    Say it.


    Wen Ping turned indifferently and walked into the purple Pavilion.


    These words, in fact, are similar to the horror brought by killing the northern cold.


    After all, the two families can only be sworn enemies now.


    But why did Wen Ping pull the black thousand craftsman door for a hundred years?


    Mingming qianjiangmen and immortal sect are only conflicts up to now, far from rising to the level of heaven and high-level.


    The two families obviously have room for reconciliation!


    Of course, this is just the idea of a few tianwuji who first came to Shenfei city. People who have long been used to the style of immortal patriarch just think it''s expected.


    At the same time.


    They began to speculate whether the strong man who destroyed the residence of Xinghai sect was immortal sect leader Wen Ping.


    After all, xinghaizong''s residence was hit by a sword that day!


    Has Feng Qian and Tianye died under the sword of immortal patriarch Wen Ping?


    With these doubts, people haven''t dispersed for a long time.


    Until Si Haixian said, "all of you have dispersed. Come on time tonight and look forward to witnessing the vortex map of purple pavilion with you."


    After that, Si Haixian also entered the purple Pavilion.


    Although the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen were angry and oppressed, they didn''t know what to do at the moment, so they had to leave first.


    The people from the Zeming palace returned to the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    The people of qianjiangmen went to the duel platform.


    But the people who were shocked by the cold weather in the north because of Wen Ping''s sword did not disperse for a long time. They have been gathering in the north of the city and Liufang street.


    Many people are happy and excited at the moment.


    The people of Wangshen Pavilion and the dragon family are very happy.


    But the people of Tianjue city and xinghaizong were not happy at all. Especially the people of xinghaizong packed up their things and left Shenfei city that day.


    Tianjue chengguanze was helpless, but he could only stand still and decided to be a brother. No one would offend him in the future, so he lived his life quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, the knife devil thought of going back to the black region to continue to temper his fifth level magic "good and evil twin".


    "Lord, please call me again if you have something. I''ll go back to the black area first."


    Wen Ping asked, "have you seen Xifeng?"


    "The West Maple who bought the whirlpool killer ''Qianjun''?"


    "Who else?"


    "Elder Chen Xie told me that he would bring it to me when he broke through the land without prohibition. I took time to see him a few days ago, but... Lord, please forgive me. His talent is really bad. If you can''t meet the Lord, the land without prohibition is the limit."


    "That''s a gift before the earth."


    "Patriarch, can talent change after there is no prohibition?"


    "Others can''t, he can. After breaking through the sky, he will be able to stimulate potential spirits and activate the heart of blood anger. The more angry he is, the stronger his strength will be, and there is no upper limit. He will practice with you, and his future achievements will not be lower than you."


    "Lord, why does it sound so like the 973 blood anger battle body in the spirit body list? The blood anger battle body can also make people more brave and stronger."


    "It''s stronger than blood rage war. All right, don''t talk nonsense, and I''ll give him to you, because only a crazy man like you can teach him well."


    "Now that you have said that, I know how I should teach him." the sword devil can teach people how to be crazy, and he will be refreshed at once.


    Teach people he doesn''t like.


    But if someone wants to learn to be as crazy as him, he is still happy to teach.


    "You go back to the black area first. I''ll call you if you have something to do." since Wen Ping can''t fight today, naturally, he won''t leave the sword devil to waste his time here.


    "Lord, I''ll go too."


    With a smile, Daomo turned and went upstairs to prepare the communication and transmission array, but as soon as he went upstairs, he saw two people standing in the corridor.


    Yan Lai and Si Haixian!


    Because I''m not familiar with it, the sword devil doesn''t bother to talk to me.


    But when they passed by, Si Haixian spoke, "friend, have we ever met?"


    "We are not friends, nor have we met."


    The knife devil responded coldly.


    But the indifference of the Dao devil made Si Haixian more convinced of his suspicion, and then called out the name that even the Dao devil himself almost forgot, "are you the disciple of the leader of Zhendao sect, Ping Xindao? I have been to Zhendao sect several times, and once when I drank with its leader, you were there!"


    Speaking of this, Si Haixian also felt quite shocked.


    The peace of mind in those days was just that there was no restriction on the land. Even though he had good talent, he was still young after all.


    But now I have stepped into the boundless realm.


    The knife devil, hearing the three words of Pingxin Road, his eyebrows trembled, and a trace of fluctuation flashed in his eyes, but then dissipated without a trace, and replied coldly, "you recognize the wrong person."


    After that, the knife devil walked away, and then returned to the black area with the corridor on the roof.


    Si Haixian and Yan Lai looked at each other.


    Both were more certain.


    He is calm!


    The master disciple of Zhendao sect who was bewitched by the demon women of the demon family and betrayed Zhendao sect, which indirectly led to the destruction of Zhendao sect.


    After Zizhen daomen was destroyed by the demon clan, he was openly pursued by several six-star forces.


    Then he disappeared.


    Si Haixian had heard that pingxindao had joined the Shenyou army, changed his name to Dao Mo and went to the battlefield.


    How long has it been?


    He even entered the immortal sect and reached such a height.


    If those six-star forces who offered him a reward and the Banshee who cheated him knew all this, I don''t know what kind of scene it would be.


    Si Haixian and Yan Lai sighed with emotion. Then they put the matter of Dao devil behind them and found Wen Ping in the purple ware.


    "Lord Wen, I didn''t expect your strength..." Si Haixian sighed when he saw Wen Ping, but he didn''t know what word to use for a moment.


    Because it''s so incredible.


    Juntian Yigu once said that immortal sect is just a rising force in the red region.


    But now, what is the emerging force?


    Absolute yinshizong gate!


    "If you don''t provoke me, I usually don''t give a sword."


    After that, Wen Ping said again, "it''s no wonder that I''m looking for death. But once it''s dead, there will be more trouble. Are you sure you want to continue to protect me, big domain master?"


    Wen Ping doesn''t care about trouble, but he wants to see Si Haixian''s determination.


    Obviously.


    Si Haixian is still very firm.


    "Lord Wen, don''t worry. No one can say anything about beitianhan''s death with me. He violated the law of our God flying city and made trouble. It was also a gentleman''s agreement, and both sides agreed to give a sword. He died under the sword of Lord Wen. If Zeming palace wanted that old face, it would be impossible to put this account on the head of the immortal sect. Especially the people behind Zeming palace It is impossible to use this as an excuse to deal with immortality. "


    Si Haixian''s words made Wen Ping very tall and upright, as if everything was the fault of Zeming palace.


    Wen Ping listened.


    Only a helpless smile.


    You can.


    Nonsense, you can do it!


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "thank you, Lord Siyu."


    "Lord Wen is polite." Si Haixian said again, "but I''m afraid the death of xinghaiyue and the elder youyue are not so covered up. Especially the elder youyue, the people of Zeming palace will define the elder youyue as a traitor and use this as an excuse to attack the immortal sect and plot a new way."


    In the final analysis, it is actually a new way of vortex.


    This is the root of the problem!


    Wen Ping responded carelessly, "let them come."


    Si Haixian saw Wen Ping''s reaction. Although he didn''t know where the gas source at the bottom of Wen Ping came from, he was still a little less worried.


    Maybe the immortal sect also has a king level strongman.


    If so, although it is impossible for Zeming palace and qianjiangmen to give up their covet of the vortex new way, it will certainly make them converge.


    Si Haixian said again, "Lord Wen, don''t worry. If there''s no accident, when the seven domains ascend to the sky, neither Zeming palace nor qianjiangmen can shake the purple Pavilion. When the Youguo and Zhetian tower start a war again, the youcongress needs the vortex map and vortex killer of the purple pavilion very much."


    "Domain master, do you still remember the rules of selling vortex diagrams in purple pavilion?" Wen Ping reminded Si Haixian and calmed down his excitement.


    Let him give up his fame and earn Bai Jing?


    Never!


    Moreover, there are systematic regulations here.


    However, this also strengthened Wen Ping''s intention to designate the purple Pavilion as an immortal site.


    Just as Nuwa is about to be upgraded, it will only upgrade the main hall and get a new site.


    To ensure the firmness of the purple Pavilion!


    (ask for a monthly ticket!


    September starts again!!!


    Rush!!!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Si Haixian, who was suddenly splashed with cold water by Wen Ping, looked around, and then asked with a stiff expression.


    "Are you serious?"


    Wen Ping responded calmly, "Lord, do you think what I said that day was just for others?"


    "If you do this, even if I want to protect you, they can''t protect you." Si Haixian''s face began to look bad.


    Because he always thought Wen Ping was just joking.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "I never said I needed them to protect me. However, I see the immortal sect like this. I''m not a fickle person. I can tell the Lord something that no one knows except me. Of course, I don''t listen to you. I just hope you won''t regret it."


    "You say." Si Haixian was unhappy, but Wen Ping''s words tickled his heart.


    "One of the two five whirlpool whirlpool charts tonight has the ability of ''+ 1''. The domain master can understand that if your heaven level pulse technique has entered the realm of perfection, then after using this whirlpool chart, the pulse technique will directly enter the realm of creation; if the heaven level pulse technique of the domain master has entered the realm of creation, then it can enter the realm of incarnation."


    "Creation and transformation are the other two realms after the perfection of pulse technique mentioned in your immortal daily?"


    "That''s right! In the realm of creation, the pulse technique can derive secret techniques, in other words, sublimation; while in the realm, spiritual objects can be born."


    After listening to Wen Ping''s words, Si Haixian was silent for a long time and had a lot of excitement in his heart. After thinking twice, he slowly said, "Lord Wen, I understand what you mean. I''ll go back to the city master''s house to prepare Bai Jing. However, I still hope Lord Wen can change his mind. The background of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen is terrible."


    "Don''t think about me, Lord of the great region. First think about how to snatch this picture from those hands. Heaven forbids this realm, but no one will lack Bai Jing. Of course, if you want to suppress people by force, I can only cancel this auction."


    As soon as Wen Ping opened his mouth, he pulled out Si Haixian''s naughty intestines directly and fell to the ground, putting an end to this possibility.


    Si Haixian smiled awkwardly and then explained, "I''m not such a person."


    Then he turned and wanted to leave.


    To be exact, it''s to raise Baijing!


    He is sure to win this vortex map!


    After seeing Si Haixian off, Wen Ping found that many powerful people gathered outside Ziqi Pavilion, including many five-star giants.


    Even the xuanting Pavilion and the Yin and Yang family were all here.


    But Wen Ping had not seen any of them. He handed over the promised five four swirling vortex maps and two five swirling vortex maps to Juntian Yigu.


    The master of the red domain is a tool man, not white.


    With the passage of time, Shenfei city is already at night.


    Because it was night, the immortal disciples wanted to see the excitement, and Wen Ping didn''t stop them, because an auction wouldn''t last long.


    It won''t take much.


    The delay can also be made up in practice.


    When many disciples of immortal sect appeared in Shenfei City, Ziqi Pavilion and Liufang street became more noisy.


    After all, it is a business center.


    It must be the crime of prosperity in Yuanyang region!


    So when a group of people arrived at Liufang street, the female disciples began to buy, while the male disciples gathered at the side of the corridor to look at the world of hukan in Shenfei city.


    Long Ke and Long Yue, as always, did not appear.


    "Where are long Ke and Long Yue?"


    Wen Ping asks Yun Liao.


    Yunliao said reluctantly, "they were watching a movie. The Weisheng elder calculated a divination for you and then for the girl huaiye. They got a little lucky and then painted a cold ice sword. So tonight, the Weisheng elder calculated a divination for them and got a middle lucky."


    "As long as it''s not lucky."


    Wen Ping responded and thought about it. It''s better if Long Yue and Long Ke don''t come. Now is not the time to showdown with the long family.


    "Since elder Chen Xie warned everyone, she was very lucky because of fear. Even if the girl huaiye painted the cold ice sword made by Wanzai ice crystal in killing immortals, few people dared to ask elder Weisheng for divination."


    "Life skill can save people, kill people, and even fight with heaven! But don''t ask him for divination if you have nothing. You can''t bear it."


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly.


    Yunliao can only shake his hair and laugh.


    At this time, a startling cloud in the night sky fell in front of the purple Pavilion, followed by the second and third.


    The three heavenly strongmen from outside Yuanyang took the lead in falling outside the purple Pavilion.


    After a few breaths, several startling clouds came from the horizon.


    It was Si Haixian and Yan Lai.


    At this moment, the people who were just talking and laughing outside the purple Pavilion immediately became silent and looked at Si Haixian and others in awe.


    Many immortal disciples at the side of the corridor also quickly gathered at the side of the corridor to overlook Si Haixian and others below.


    Especially Ye Wumei and Hanwei.


    Before they were in the red region, they regarded the strong man as the God in their hearts.


    Now God has come five at once!


    How exciting!


    At the same time, it brings them more happiness and glory to join the immortal sect.


    In Yuanyang region, who can attract so many powerful people in addition to immortal sect and the main house of Yuanyang region?


    At this time, Yan Lai''s voice sounded.


    "Brother Kui, brother Li, brother Yang!"


    Yan Lai saluted the three.


    The three returned the salute immediately.


    "Big domain master, brother Yan Lai!"


    "Big domain master, brother Yan Lai!"


    "Big domain master, brother Yan Lai!"


    After two simple polite sentences, Yan Lai tentatively asked one of the elders and said, "brother Kui, it seems that you are bound to get the five whirlpools today?"


    "I have to thank brother Yan Lai for his invitation. To be honest, I prepared five million white crystals." the moment the old man surnamed Kui opened his mouth, everyone in Liufang street was surprised.


    Five million white crystals can''t be taken out by ordinary five-star forces.


    The five-star giant might be able to pull out so many white crystals at once.


    But the key point is not the five million white crystals, but now as soon as you open it, it is five million!


    At that time, the price of the five whirlpool chart will be higher!


    Obviously, the price of the normal five vortex vortex map is only about one million. No matter how expensive the vortex map of Ziqi Pavilion is, it won''t turn five times?


    After all, when purple Pavilion sold four swirling whirlpool killers, it only tripled, selling only 300000 white crystals.


    Of course, this sentence of the old man surnamed Kui is just a test.


    After saying that, he stared at the expression of big domain master.


    When he saw the smiling face of the domain master, he immediately understood that the domain master must have prepared more white crystals. It must not be so easy to grab a five whirlpool map.


    Ten million.


    This is the highest price he can afford.


    If the domain leader offers 10 million white crystals at that time, he will give up.


    No more, he really can''t take it out.


    They are really not like the domain master''s house. They have a big family and great cause. They can take out tens of millions of white crystals at will.


    "Big domain master, please!"


    After greeting, Kuixing made a gesture of invitation and stepped into the purple Pavilion.


    When the five people stepped into the purple Pavilion, many powerful members who had already sat in the purple Pavilion, as well as those who were half a step ahead of the sky, all got up to greet them.


    However, except for Si Haixian and Yan Lai, the other three did not respond to their hospitality.


    Because the elder surnamed Kui and other three people bowed to Wen Ping in the corridor on the second floor at this moment, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Kui Hai of random star gate, I''ve seen Lord Wen!"


    "Li Qing, Emperor Tianyan, met Lord Wen!"


    "Yang family, Yang Ming, I''ve seen Lord Wen!"


    At this moment, everyone in Ziqi Pavilion couldn''t help but be frightened.


    The immortal sect leader cut the cold in the north with a sword yesterday. Now who dares not to respect the immortal sect leader except the people in the domain master''s house?


    Seeing this scene, the immortal people were even more excited!


    They regard it as a mythical power.


    In front of the patriarch, you have to be humble!


    Never regret immortality in this life!


    Be a man on Yunlan mountain in the next life!


    The elder youyue, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, was even more excited.


    The heart that had been silent for a long time couldn''t help beating wildly.


    Because the immortal sect rose less than two years ago.


    She can''t even think about it.


    How brilliant the immortal sect will be in the future.


    (on the first day of September, something happened.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    I wrote nearly 6000 words.


    Not much.


    But it''s enough to prove this month''s determination!)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Welcome."


    Wen Ping smiled and simply responded.


    Because in his eyes, he is no longer a great person under heaven.


    At this time, huaiye and others who received the guest immediately ran over and took the five people to the third floor, "please follow me, predecessors."


    The first floor is for the five-star giant.


    The second floor is for many five-star giants.


    The third floor is the location of the tianwuji strong and the six star forces.


    As he walked upstairs, Si Haixian glanced at the people on the first and second floors, "Lord Wen, you are really a lot of people today. Almost all the great forces in Yuanyang region have arrived. But you only took out five whirlpool diagrams, isn''t it a little less?"


    Wen Ping joked: "it''s better for the big domain master not to shoot, be selfless and give the opportunity to others?"


    "When I didn''t say anything."


    Si Haixian smiled.


    After taking the five of Si Haixian to the third floor, Huai Ye Xianya said, "please sit down, five elders. You can call us if necessary."


    "Have a glass of wine."


    Si Haixian casually made a request.


    If you don''t drink at the moment, you always feel something wrong.


    "OK." Huai ye took out his wand, then said a spell, and then pointed directly to the square table.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There was a pot of wine on the square table.


    Si Haixian''s eyes immediately gathered on Huai ye, and they were all a little surprised.


    Seeing that Si Haixian and his four people were confused, Yan Lai explained, "this is a disciple of the immortal sect, not a maid. Little girl, if I guessed right, this should be the magic that Juntian Gu said?"


    "It''s just life magic." Huai ye answered with a smile. "Other elders can tell my younger martial sisters what they need. Everyone can understand these simple life magic."


    "A roast chicken?"


    Yan came to answer.


    Then he saw Zhan Taiye pointing his wand directly behind him. On the table, there immediately appeared a roast chicken of dozens of kilograms, which was emitting a strong meat aroma.


    "Tea!"


    "Wine!"


    "I want roast pig!"


    Kuihai three people saw this and spoke excitedly one after another.


    The next moment, everything you think appears on the table next to you.


    Take a bite.


    I found that the taste was very good.


    The wine has a strong aroma, and the year seems to be a hundred years.


    Roast chicken and roast pig were only tentatively put forward by Yan Lai.


    But since it did, I took a bite.


    I have to say, it''s really delicious.


    Even better than the cook at home.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian drank all the wine in the glass, and then asked, "little girl, is it difficult to learn this magic?"


    As the leader of the big domain, he naturally knows the situation of the seven domains of the red domain ascending to the sky.


    Yunliao reaches the top with magic!


    And be able to control the strong in the field!


    So he was also very curious about magic. Now he was even more curious when he saw that Huai ye and they still used magic to make wine and meat.


    "These are very common magic. You can learn them without first order. You don''t need them for half an hour." Huai Ye Ying Sheng.


    "Can you teach me?"


    As soon as Si Haixian heard it, he quickly asked.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s voice came, "want to learn? Enter the immortal sect. Everything of the immortal sect can be open to the great domain Lord."


    Si Haixian smiled, shook his head and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about when the auction will start."


    "Start when everyone is ready."


    Wen Ping answered, and then gently scolded huaiye several people aside: "next time you show magic, don''t show this kind of life magic, directly summon lightning, wind and snow, giant dragons and so on, otherwise how to attract the strong people who have no prohibition these days to join the sect."


    "Lord, we know."


    Huai Ye smiled happily.


    Yan Lai quickly asked curiously, "Lord Wen, can magic really control lightning, wind and snow and summon dragons?"


    Yan Lai''s words made huaiye laugh more happily.


    Lord.


    Good or bad!


    Ha ha ha.


    Si Haixian was not happy at once. "Why, do you want to join the immortal sect?"


    "No, no, No."


    Yan Lai quickly shut up.


    At the same time, people participating in the auction continued to enter the purple Pavilion. Those who can come today are basically five-star forces.


    Without him.


    Just because there are less than five stars, we can''t get so many white crystals.


    At the same time, Wen Ping also limited the number of people each force can enter the purple Pavilion.


    Five star forces can only enter one person.


    Five star giants can enter three people.


    Six star faction, five people can enter.


    If there is no power, then half a step can bring two people in, and the strong can bring four people in.


    I thought this restriction could make the purple Pavilion less crowded, but I didn''t expect that there were so many five-star forces in Yuanyang domain.


    More than 4000 five-star forces!


    The purple Pavilion is full. There are even people on the first and second floors who have no place to sit. They can only choose to rely on the corridor.


    At the moment, the north of the city is also crowded with people.


    But the excitement has nothing to do with the two forces.


    Zeming palace and qianjiangmen!


    When the auction will start in half an hour.


    Ziqi Pavilion and people outside Ziqi pavilion have found that Tianye and Fengqian have not come yet.


    The death of the two is now settled.


    As for who killed it?


    Since Wen Ping killed beitianhan with his sword, everyone knows it.


    Seal dived and hurt Tianxian.


    As the patriarch, with his temper, how can Wen Ping let Feng Qian and Tianye go?


    "In a few days, the stars, the moon, the heavenly cause and the sealing of the submarine have fallen one after another. The north sky is cold, and the sky is not forbidden. Two of them are even in the middle. I haven''t heard of so many days when the sky is not forbidden for more than a hundred years."


    In the purple Pavilion, long yeyan, sitting on the second floor, couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the upcoming auction.


    "Immortal sect was born in the sky and completely changed Yuanyang domain. Now, who dares not respect immortal sect in Yuanyang domain? Even if his father comes, he must maintain respect. Immortal sect leader, there is a 90% chance of being crowned king in the future. If Immortal sect can become an ally of our dragon family, it will benefit the dragon family in the future." long Haomiao looked at Wen Ping with a light in his eyes.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s eyes also fell on long Haomiao. Long Haomiao immediately got up and bowed slightly to Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen."


    Several clan elders also got up and bowed.


    Wen Ping nodded with a smile, "dragon family, I know you."


    "The honor of the dragon family!"


    Long Haomiao and others hurriedly and politely.


    This scene also attracted the envy of Tianjue City, Wangshen Pavilion and other five-star forces.


    The immortal sect leader has never given a smile to the strong without prohibition since just now, and the six star forces have never given it.


    The dragon family is the first!


    When others envy, LONGYE is on the side, helpless in his heart.


    eldest brother.


    What do you know? It''s an honor.


    You''re the worst one to marry the three younger sisters. You made the idea of catching the three younger sisters at the beginning. Lord Wen doesn''t kill you now because I helped you stop the disaster. Otherwise, you are the one who hides the fire of punishment in your body, and you are the first one to be beaten!


    "Lord Wen, even if my father sees your sword, he can only retreat. Over time, you will be able to be king!"


    Long Haomiao spoke happily.


    "Brother, the auction will start right away. Sit down."


    Seeing long Haomiao still saying polite words and even flattering Wen Ping, long Ye really can''t stand it.


    Long Haomiao turned back and scolded, "second brother, how can you be so rude!"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Being scolded like this, LONGYE simply gave up.


    Keep flattering.


    I don''t know how to die.


    At this time, the voice of Juntian Yigu sounded in the purple Pavilion.


    "I''d like to take a look at you, Lord of the red domain, Lord of the red domain. Thanks to Lord Wen''s love, I was able to help immortal Pope plan this auction. Here, I thank Lord Wen for his trust, master Yan Lai for his help, and the arrival of Lord of the red domain, master kuihai, Master Li Qing, master Yang Ming, master Tianxian, and master Guan Ze ¡­¡­¡±


    After thanking a group of people and focusing on Wen Ping, Juntian Yigu opened the long-awaited auction.


    However, this auction is not only the vortex map of Ziqi Pavilion, but also Juntian Yigu gathered the prefecture level pulse art and extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    Although it was looted.


    However, the eyes of the five-star giant forces, the six-star forces and the tianwuban powerful always only focus on the vortex map of the purple Pavilion.


    Half an hour later, Juntian said that all the things prepared were auctioned.


    Several maids walked carefully to Taichung with the vortex map.


    The first batch.


    Five four swirling swirls.


    Hulan also personally demonstrated the pulse of his poison attribute and the lethality of releasing the poison brought by buying books.


    "The first one, the four swirls whirlpool chart, has a special ability of freezing. When releasing the pulse attack, there is a 10% chance to forcibly freeze the opponent for three breath time, which is irresistible. At the same time, the freezing effect is also effective for the strong, but it will be weakened to one breath time accordingly. In general, if you miss this village, there will be no shop. The reserve price is 100000 white crystals. Ladies and gentlemen, Here we go! "


    As soon as Jun Tian''s words fell, many five-star giants immediately opened their fire!


    "200000!"


    "300000!"


    "400000!"


    Ten breaths have reached a million white crystals.


    The bidder - long Haomiao.


    "A million white crystals!"


    But even if the price has been raised to one million white crystals, some people continue to increase the price.


    Because the whirlpool map and whirlpool killer of Ziqi pavilion have a price but no market.


    If you miss this opportunity, the next time is not necessarily when.


    After all, there are so many people, who knows who will get the purchase qualification.


    "One breath time, although only a short breath, is enough to change the balance of victory and defeat between the two close rivals."


    Si Haixian opened his heart.


    If it''s not, it''s just a four swirling vortex, he must ask for it!


    Of course, he was moved to buy it.


    However, it''s not good for your reputation to think that you are a big domain owner after all. If you buy them all.


    At the next moment, Yan Lai immediately made an offer.


    "Two million!"


    A four swirling vortex map was directly raised to the sky high price of 2 million.


    Such a sky high price is enough to buy 20 ordinary four swirls.


    Whirlpool killers are sold for only 300000!


    "I''ll take this picture. It''s just that my child needs a four swirling vortex map." Yan Lai opened his mouth, making several five-star giants and six-star forces silent.


    However, after Yan Lai opened his mouth and their silence, Wen Ping''s voice appeared, "in today''s auction, if you have white crystal, you can increase the price, regardless of the other party''s identity. After you shoot, if someone is difficult for you in Shenfei City, the immortal sect will preside over justice for you."


    (take a day off... The state is back.


    Today''s Day!


    Ask for monthly ticket ~)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Hearing this, Yan Lai had to smile.


    no way out.


    used to it.


    used to it.


    "You guys, just now we didn''t say that if you want to increase the price, you can continue to increase the price." Ziqi Pavilion will certainly take off, but the first Ziqi Pavilion will always be in Shenfei City, so Yan Lai certainly doesn''t want to cause Wen Ping''s displeasure.


    "2.1 million white crystals."


    The next moment.


    Xu Nian didn''t even think about it. He increased the price directly.


    With her back against the sky string, she is not afraid to be a leading bird.


    Xu Nian became the first bird, and others began to increase the price one after another. The final price was fixed at 2.4 million white crystals, which was won by Xu Nian.


    Because of Wen Ping''s promise, when the second four whirlpool chart was put out, everyone riveted enough to increase the price.


    The second and third pictures were successively won by Yan Lai and a five-star giant at a price of about 2.4 million.


    The dragon family and Tianjue city got nothing.


    Because the goals of both are simple.


    That''s the five whirlpools!


    Four swirls whirlpool chart, the premium is so high that it makes little sense to buy it.


    However, when Juntian Gu said the special ability of the fourth four whirlpool map, many people in long Haomiao stood up at once.


    "The fourth must be taken."


    Long Haomiao spoke excitedly.


    Because the special ability mentioned by Juntian Yigu is thunder attribute different pulse.


    And conflict with the previous alien veins.


    In other words, two different veins can coexist!


    "The reserve price is 100000, please bid." as soon as Juntian''s words fell, there was an endless stream of bids in the purple Pavilion.


    Three interest time.


    Millions!


    Bidder - long Haomiao!


    And it was fought by several powerful people.


    "2.4 million!"


    Tianze opened his mouth and directly increased the price by one million.


    "2.5 million!"


    Long Haomiao keeps up.


    Random star gate Kuixing increased the price again, "2.6 million!"


    Long Haomiao followed and directly increased the price by 400000, "3 million white crystals!"


    "4 million!"


    Li Qing, the emperor of Tianyan, seems bound to win, raising the price by millions at all costs.


    Long Haomiao went crazy, and then topped the price, "5 million white crystals!"


    When the price increase reached 5 million, people looked at each other and 90% of them chose to give up.


    The premium is 50 times, and it''s not worth raising the price.


    After all, there is no pulse skill of thunder attribute at present, and the purple Pavilion will not sell vortex map in the future.


    Seeing this, Li Qing of Tianyan sect hesitated again and again and chose to give up.


    "Thank you!" long Haomiao thanked, and then excitedly watched the maid come towards him with the vortex map.


    But the maid was only halfway there, and Jun Tian''s voice sounded again.


    "The fifth one is still the different pulse attribute - wind attribute!"


    Long Haomiao raised his hand violently.


    It frightened everyone.


    "Three million!"


    "Good boy, do you want to take it all?" Li Qing of Tianyan sect was a little unhappy. "Five million white crystals, come on, you continue to add."


    "Eldest childe, we can''t add any more. If we add more, we won''t have the five whirlpools of white crystal competition." an old man of the dragon family immediately dissuaded.


    This made long Haomiao''s heart to continue to increase prices converge.


    After all, the purpose of this trip is to win the five whirlpools and increase my father''s strength.


    If we win this four swirling vortex map again, it will be a little difficult for the dragon family to compete for the next two five swirling vortex maps.


    "Master, you are awesome." long Haomiao admitted defeat and sat down. He felt very sorry.


    Li Qing, the emperor of Tianyan, smiled, "you''re an interesting boy."


    But as soon as the voice fell, a voice sounded.


    "Six million!"


    It''s Tianxian!


    As soon as the sound appeared, the purple pavilion was quiet.


    Six hundred thousand four swirls!


    good heavens!


    Seeing this, Li Qing of Tianyan sect could only sit down.


    However, Wen Ping, who was beside him, was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "why do you buy it? There are too many white crystals to use up?"


    "I don''t have so many white crystals to grab the five swirling vortex map, so I can only grab the four swirling vortex map. And I want the wind attribute very much."


    Tianxian eagerly looked at the vortex map, and then looked at Juntian. He looked at the sound of a hammer and the dust of the transaction settled!


    Wen Ping said helplessly, "this wind attribute is worthless in the immortal sect. Six million white crystals are enough for you to spend six million hours in the wind Valley to brush the wind attribute pulse technique and wind attribute spirit body of the wind Valley to perfection, even to the realm of creation and realm. The vortex killer of wind attribute can also be brushed into 100000 million!"


    After that, Wen Ping was quite speechless.


    Ask before you bid.


    But he certainly doesn''t care.


    Anyway, the six million white crystals also went into their own pockets.


    As soon as Tianxian heard Wen Ping''s words, he was suddenly unhappy, "my six million white crystals! Lord Wen, can I return them?"


    "If you take my sword, I''ll let you back."


    Wen Ping smiled.


    Tianxian can only cry and laugh, "forget it."


    At the moment, the immortal people are laughing.


    But the others couldn''t laugh.


    Because they heard from Wen Ping''s words that the original immortal sect has the complete cultivation system of wind attribute.


    For a while, many people regretted not increasing the price.


    A complete cultivation system is different.


    In their eyes, thousands of white crystals don''t change!


    Because as long as he buys it, he is the first person to practice the wind attribute system in addition to the immortal.


    They are willing to join the immortal sect.


    I''m afraid the immortal will not accept it!


    At this time, LONGYE couldn''t help whispering, "that girl, it seems that the cultivation is the attribute of wind?"


    "Who?"


    Long Haomiao asked back.


    LONGYE panicked and said, "did I say anything?"


    "You just said that girl, the wind attribute of cultivation?"


    "You heard wrong."


    LONGYE quickly shook his head.


    "Why have you been nagging these two days?" long Haomiao didn''t ask, thinking he really heard wrong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the highlight of the auction is coming." Jun Tianyi Gu''s voice came one after another, which aroused everyone''s surging.


    When Juntian invited out two five swirls, everyone stared at them.


    Si Haixian, Yan Lai and other powerful people could not help getting up and looking at the five swirls, their eyes released burning desire.


    "You guys, if you have enough white crystals, you must not miss this opportunity. Because the next auction will be a year later! At the same time, if you miss this auction, your competitors will no longer be so many people present today, but hundreds of millions or even a billion people after tomorrow!"


    As soon as Jun Tian looked at this statement, Si Haixian and several other tianwuban strong men became even hotter.


    Only once a year.


    Two today, the next one!


    "Let''s start directly." Si Haixian spoke impatiently.


    Jun Tian Gu said with a smile, "don''t worry, big domain master. Are you sure you won''t listen to the special ability attached to the vortex map?"


    Hearing this sentence, Si Haixian restrained his inner excitement and urgency.


    "This whirlpool chart was created by the immortal sect leader himself. It has a special attribute - ''+ 1''. If you don''t know the meaning of ''+ 1'', you can understand it this way. If your pulse skill is only a minor achievement, you can use this whirlpool chart to achieve a major achievement. If it is complete, you can enter the realm of creation to derive the secret skill; if you have entered the realm of creation to derive the secret skill, you can enter the realm of non perfection The realm of knowledge - the realm of change! A spirit is born. "


    Because immortal Daily has been publicizing the last two realms of pulse technique these days, people present more or less understand that there are still two realms after the original perfection.


    The so-called secret arts are just the changes caused by stepping into the realm of creation.


    Everyone knows the power of secret arts.


    The spirit of the birth of the incarnation theory is just imagination.


    At this moment, all the powerful and six-star forces were ready to raise their hands and bid.


    Just wait for Juntian to speak!


    "The reserve price is one million white crystals. You can bid!"


    The voice fell, and Si Haixian, who had long been ready, immediately called the price, "10 million white crystal!"


    In an instant, the price doubled ten times!


    All the five-star giants who still wanted to get involved were dissuaded at this moment.


    Ten million white crystals.


    They really can''t take it out.


    What''s more, it''s just the beginning.


    Kui Hai, who is in chaos at the star gate, is even more confused at the moment.


    At the beginning, he took five million white crystals to test Si Haixian, thinking that ten million was the limit he could bear.


    But unexpectedly, it is the limit!


    "Twelve million!"


    forget it.


    But it''s too late!


    Add!


    Add it hard!


    "Thirteen million!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Sixteen million!"


    "Seventeen million!"


    Si Haixian, Guan Ze, kuihai, Li Qing and Yang Ming, five strong people without prohibition, as well as the dragon family and Wangshen Pavilion, began to raise prices crazily.


    Although it was not a battlefield, people were surprised to see the smoke of gunpowder.


    A whirlpool chart, the price is close to 20 million white crystal!


    Never before, never after!


    The most terrible thing is that it continues to increase.


    Youyue, Ziran, and many disciples and elders of immortal sect could not help but be frightened at the moment.


    The surprise of youyue and Ziran lies in that they didn''t expect that the five swirls whirlpool chart would attract so many days of crazy bidding.


    What surprised the immortal disciples and elders was.


    "+ 1" is so precious in the hearts of the strong these days?


    It''s almost 20 million white crystals.


    In immortal sect, the cultivation reward given by the sect leader is "+ 2" for anyone who has forced to improve the realm of pulse technique.


    If it has been completed, go directly to the realm of change.


    Abrupt.


    Si Haixian suddenly increased the price.


    "20 million white crystals!"


    As soon as this price came out, the strong immediately put out their fire for many days.


    The dragon family and Wangshen Pavilion did not continue to raise prices.


    Because 20 million is too much.


    Although they can take it out, the domain owner has increased the price to this share. They still decided to sell the domain owner to save face.


    And if they continue to rob the domain master, they are not sure they can rob it.


    In Yuanyang domain, more than white crystals?


    Who can compare with the big domain master!


    After a few breaths, no one offered, and Juntian made a decision immediately!


    "Congratulations, big domain master!"


    Si Haixian got up excitedly. When Huai ye took up the vortex map, he immediately couldn''t wait to pick it up.


    Then laugh!


    Extremely excited!


    In the purple Pavilion, everyone is envious.


    The strong are even more jealous. They just sigh that they don''t know how to save more white crystals in their daily life?


    +1¡£


    Tianji pulse technique often takes decades to improve a realm.


    If the perfection reaches the realm of creation, the process is even longer.


    For a hundred years.


    Even longer.


    And the incarnation after creation is even more difficult.


    Up to now, they have never seen anyone step into this realm.


    But now a vortex map can be done!


    However, when they were jealous and helpless, the immortal sect had no waves in their hearts.


    They understand why the patriarch wants to sell an extra five swirls whirlpool map.


    +The special ability of the immortal sect will not be wanted.


    Because there is a fifth world.


    Pulse technique improves a realm, which is very simple.


    In addition, the patriarch took out a lot of + 2 vortex diagrams as cultivation rewards before, and no one cares about the so-called + 1.


    However, when they see what they don''t care about, the strong regard it as a treasure.


    All the disciples of immortal sect are very glad to join immortal sect this time!


    (the third watch... It must be after 12 o''clock.


    without.


    I''ll make it up tomorrow morning


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Under everyone''s gaze, Si Haixian directly removed the five whirlpools attached to the fifth pulse gate.


    Here, I have to say.


    If the fifth chakra has been opened, the vortex map attached to the first four chakras cannot be removed. Forcible removal will lead to the fall of the realm.


    and so on.


    If you open the six pulse gates.


    Then the vortex attached to the fifth pulse gate cannot be removed.


    This is also the reason why the strong do not grab the four whirlpool map.


    Si Haixian couldn''t wait to remove the vortex map, immediately took out the five vortex vortex map from the jade box, and began to devour and fuse on the spot.


    "I don''t want the second five swirling vortex map. If you can take it, take it." Si Haixian asked Yan to say a word, and then closed his eyes to continue to integrate the vortex map.


    Yan Lai nodded.


    Then he rubbed his hands and stared at the second five swirls in front of Juntian.


    Similarly, the strong in other days and the dragon family are also in full readiness.


    Everyone has a heart of taking!


    ¡­¡­


    Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    When the price of the vortex map came out from the purple Pavilion, it began to spread in Shenfei city at a lightning speed and soon spread to Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    "What, are you sure you''re talking about the sky high price of six million white crystals for the four swirling vortex map?"


    Liu Quan and nanmu in Zeming palace thought they had heard the news wrong.


    Qingqian firmly nodded and said, "you two vice palace masters, you heard me right. A four swirling whirlpool picture sold for a sky high price of 6 million white crystals. The attached special ability is the wind attribute, which was bought by Wang... Immortal Tianxian. Another one, the attached special ability is the thunder attribute, which was won by the eldest childe of the dragon family, and the price was as high as 5 million white crystals."


    "What about the five whirlpools?"


    Liu Quan asked questions quickly.


    Qingqian turned his head and looked at the elder Mingzhu who had broken his arm beside him. He hesitated to say it, and then was preempted by the elder Mingzhu and said, "the first picture of five swirls has just been hammered. The person who took the picture is Haixian, the master of Yuanyang domain, who offered 20 million white crystals!"


    "This..."


    Hearing the price, Liu didn''t know what to say.


    "Is this price too outrageous?" nanmu sighed and continued to ask, "what is the special ability attached to the five whirlpool map?"


    ¡°¡®+1¡¯£¡¡±


    "What is'' + 1 ''?"


    "According to the spy''s return, as long as you integrate this vortex map, you can improve the pulse technique to a higher level. If the pulse technique reaches perfection, you can directly step into the realm of creation advertised by the immortal daily and derive what we call the secret technique. If you have derived the secret technique, you will step into another more powerful unknown realm - the realm of change! I heard that a spirit will be born. As for how powerful it is, I''m afraid I''m afraid only immortal people know. But based on the relationship between Si Haixian and immortal, Si Haixian will offer such a sky high price to win a five whirlpool map. This'' + 1 ''must be good! "


    Elder Mingzhu said later, more and more serious, because she felt a sense of crisis, a sense of crisis that the thousand craftsman gate was about to decline.


    The world often says.


    If you don''t practice hard, the world won''t say hello when it abandons you.


    If a sect force stagnates, it is not far from extinction.


    Now the emergence of immortal sect and purple Pavilion makes her have this strong feeling.


    "But there''s also good news. After this auction, your first auction will be a year later." seeing that everyone''s face was a little ugly, Qingqing hurried in.


    But it made Liu Quan and nanmu angry.


    "That''s good news, too?"


    "It''s bad news that qianjiangmen must be overtaken by Ziqi Pavilion tomorrow? Now these great forces and tianwuban strongmen are almost crazy about Ziqi Pavilion. If Ziqi pavilion has footprints all over the secluded country in the future, who asks us to create a vortex map?"


    They frowned.


    But no matter how unhappy they were, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Yesterday''s sword.


    Still vivid!


    At this time, the Pearl elder said in a deep voice, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes, "Deputy palace leader, if the purple Pavilion will not be destroyed, in fact, the more anxious should be the thousand craftsman gate. We might as well unite with the thousand craftsman gate to destroy the purple Pavilion and even the immortal sect!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent.


    The dispute between Zeming palace and qianjiangmen for hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of years of hatred!


    Do you mean to put it down?


    However, if you don''t put it down, the current purple Pavilion whirlpool map and whirlpool killer will become more powerful.


    The position of Qianjiang gate and Zeming palace will be in jeopardy.


    It''s just the immortal sect, one for two days.


    In terms of the immortal patriarch''s strength, he is likely to be crowned king in the future.


    If it is allowed to continue its development, it will become history, whether it is qianjiangmen or Zeming palace.


    At the thought of this, they began to waver.


    "This matter has too much influence. We can''t decide. We must go back to Zeming palace. Please make a decision and ask the palace master to come forward."


    "But you have to go to the thousand craftsman''s gate first. It''s useless if they don''t have our willingness to cooperate."


    Liu Quan and nanmu spoke one after another.


    "I''ll go!"


    Elder Mingzhu should take this matter and keep his eyes firm.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Now one of the people in the purple Pavilion is a daughter and the other is your mother."


    Liu Quan did not doubt Mingzhu''s loyalty to Zeming palace, but they were worried about Mingzhu''s emotional feelings.


    Facing the question, the elder Mingzhu nodded affirmatively, "two vice palace masters, I don''t have a daughter! My biological mother has already died!"


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t let us down."


    Being reminded by Mingzhu, Liu Quan immediately remembered the events of that year, and most of their concerns were eliminated.


    Although I don''t know the inside story, the fact is.


    Pearl''s biological mother died under her husband''s sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    The second vortex map has been put in front of everyone.


    Its unique ability is to increase the release speed of pulse technique by 20%!


    It''s the one Wen Ping dislikes. It belongs to inferior quality in the special ability pool, but for others.


    That''s treasure!


    The release speed of pulse technique increases by 20%, which means that you can fight in the same situation first.


    And always one step faster!


    So many days without prohibition, the strong immediately opened their fire.


    When their fire was fully open, the sound stone in Wen Ping''s arms moved.


    After setting up the sound barrier, Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone, in which Chen Xie''s voice came.


    "Patriarch, elder Mingzhu of Zeming palace just left Zeming chamber of Commerce and wanted to go to qianjiangmen to talk about cooperation to destroy immortal sect."


    "Expected."


    Wen Ping smiled.


    It seems that the auction has stimulated the people of Zeming palace.


    "Patriarch, one more thing. The number of demon families in the howling abyss is increasing, which has exceeded one billion. The wooden dragon elder has no power to fight back. In addition, under the siege of many demon ancestors and demon emperors, damage begins to appear!"


    When it comes to the end, Chen Xie''s tone is obviously worried.


    Wen Ping answered calmly and said, "don''t worry about wooden dragon. His green dragon body is not as fragile as you think."


    "I see."


    Since the patriarch said so.


    Most of Chen''s worries dissipated in an instant.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, just keep busy. I''ll deal with the matter of Zeming palace myself when the auction is over."


    "My subordinates understand. I''ll withdraw first, the patriarch."


    "Go."


    Put away the sound transmission stone, Wen Ping removed the sound barrier, and then his eyes fell on long Haomiao.


    Because long Haomiao stood up and shouted out a price that shocked everyone.


    20 million white crystal!


    This is the final price of the five swirls chart just now.


    However, Yan Lai did not give up.


    Add another million white crystals!


    "21 million!"


    Random star gate Kui Hai also bit his teeth and followed the price increase, "22 million white crystals!"


    As for others, they can only sigh.


    No one has so many white crystals.


    If you choose from the family or the clan, it''s the one to take out, but the family and the clan must hurt your muscles and bones.


    Most importantly, it''s too late.


    "23 million!"


    Long Haomiao continues to increase the price!


    Because my father is better than me, I can score safely on the battlefield.


    When long Haomiao''s price comes out, kuihai can only give up.


    Because I can''t add it.


    Yan Lai continued to increase the price. As the mayor of Yuanyang regional trade center, he must have praised a lot of Bai Jing, "24 million!"


    "25 million!"


    Long Haomiao keeps up.


    "26 million!"


    But as soon as Yan Lai''s final price came out, long Haomiao hesitated. To be exact, it was the three elders behind him who stopped him.


    Because if you continue to add.


    The dragon family can''t afford it!


    Long Haomiao didn''t dare to look back. "Three clan elders, do you have white crystals on you? Gather together a little. We must take this five swirling vortex map. My father must be dangerous when he goes to the battlefield. If you strengthen your strength, you will be more safe."


    After that, long Haomiao looked at the three elders behind him. Seeing that they were still persuading themselves to give up, he could only let out a big move in a deep voice.


    "Both prosperity and loss!"


    Sure enough, the three were speechless.


    Seeing this, long Haomiao quickly raised the price.


    "27 million!"


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    At the moment, even Yan Lai is hesitating whether to continue to add.


    It''s easy for the Lord''s house of Shenfei city to take out so many white crystals, because major forces have to pay taxes every month.


    The monthly tax is astronomical!


    But it''s hard for him to get so many white crystals!


    "28 million!"


    After gritting his teeth, Yan Lai decided to do it again for the last time.


    Long Haomiao did not hesitate to continue to add, "29 million white crystals!"


    Yan Lai had no choice but to give up.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait for next year."


    As soon as he said this, long Haomiao wept with joy, and the corners of his eyes were really in tears.


    And everyone in the purple pavilion was relieved.


    Because during the last few rounds of bidding just now, everyone was holding their breath and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    A picture of five swirls.


    The sky high price of 29 million white crystals!


    It''s amazing!


    "City Lord Yan, accept!" long Haomiao threw a fist at Yan, and then excitedly took over the whirlpool picture held by the maid.


    Yan Lai smiled helplessly, "good boy!"


    "It''s really dangerous for my father to go to the battlefield, otherwise the younger generation wouldn''t try so hard to win this five whirlpool map."


    Long Haomiao spoke apologetically.


    After all, Yan Lai is the domain master.


    Don''t be unhappy about an auction.


    Yan Lai was relieved and said, "it''s understandable. After all, this time, the sky covering building is fierce. Nine times out of ten, it will involve the strong in heaven. Your father is stronger and can be safer. All right, take your Vortex map and have fun!"


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    At the moment when long Haomiao stopped talking.


    Sudden change!


    Si Haixian suddenly roared, spitting out flames from his nose and mouth, and then turned into a startled Hong to break through the window.


    After two breaths.


    A terrible heat wave that makes everyone tremble swept the whole Shenfei city!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    A startling cloud burst out of the purple Pavilion and soared to the sky ten thousand meters high.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise.


    The startled goose exploded and lit the sky.


    The whole sky over Shenfei city turned into a sea of fire in an instant. Although the heat wave came from a hurricane, it swept the whole Shenfei city.


    Even if it is a strong man, after feeling the heat, he can''t help but be shocked.


    Seeing this, Yan Lai quickly flew out of the purple Pavilion, and then set up a huge pulse gas shield thousands of meters above the sky of Shenfei City, which blocked the heat wave. Otherwise, if the heat wave continues, it will ignite the whole Shenfei city.


    The sudden scene frightened everyone.


    People in purple Pavilion.


    Including people outside the purple Pavilion.


    "What happened?"


    "When the heat hit just now, I felt as if I was going to be ignited. The temperature was terrible."


    "What on earth is it?"


    "It seems that the startled goose was shot from the purple pavilion just now. Is there something big in the purple pavilion?"


    The people of Shenfei city took their eyes back from the sky and immediately looked at the purple Pavilion. They saw many uncontrollable strong people in the sky above the purple Pavilion.


    Seeing that the strong without prohibition came out of the purple Pavilion for so many days, anyone can understand that something big must have happened in the purple Pavilion.


    Abrupt.


    A Feng Ming resounded through the sky.


    Fengming swept the sky with heat wave, making the sea of fire over Shenfei City surge again for a few minutes.


    The next moment, a fire phoenix''s head poked out of the sea of fire and made a phoenix sound again, making the sea of fire surge up again.


    Then, the whole fire phoenix was introduced into the eyes. Its huge body was as long as the demon ancestor!


    When the wings of the burning flame were fully unfolded and fanned, they were as wide as 3000 feet to block out the sky and the sun.


    Liu Quan of Zeming palace.


    The wind fairy Liuyi of Qianjiang sect.


    Also at this moment, I couldn''t help flying into the sky, looked up at the scene with my eyebrows locked, and couldn''t help sticking my perception out of the shield above my head.


    I don''t know.


    A probe startles!


    The terrible smell brought by fire phoenix immediately passed on to Liu Quan''s suffocating feeling.


    There is a sense of seeing the strong in the face of the king!


    Even the wind fairy Liuyi, after briefly feeling the horror of the fire phoenix, quickly took back the perception.


    Because the fire phoenix gives her strong pressure!


    It has been comparable to the sword that immortal sect leader killed North Tianhan yesterday!


    "This pulse technique contains the natural power of earth fire. Few people can control the natural power of earth fire. Si Haixian is the only one in Yuanyang. But Si Haixian''s strength can never be so strong... If it''s not Si Haixian, who is this person?"


    The wind fairy Liuyi stared at the sky with cold and gorgeous eyes, as if he wanted to see through the sea of fire, and his urgent mood was ready to come out.


    She doesn''t want to be immortal.


    So I''m eager to know who it is.


    The next moment.


    After circling around the sea of fire, the fire phoenix plunged into the sea like a milk swallow and set off a towering fire wave.


    When the fire wave disappeared, the sea of fire began to shrink at this moment.


    In a short time, they were all involved in the pulse gate of the figure in the center of the sea of fire.


    When he appeared.


    Fengxian Liuyi and others hurriedly looked at it. What they saw was Si Haixian, the master of Yuanyang domain!


    When I saw it was Si Haixian.


    It''s good to be a member of the thousand craftsman sect.


    People in Zeming palace.


    They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because as long as they are not the strong ones of immortality, they can accept it.


    "It''s really Si Haixian!"


    Feng xianliuyi''s eyes always stay on Si Haixian, his eyebrows are tight, and his cold and gorgeous eyes have an incredible look.


    Just now this move is enough to make Si Haixian invincible in the world without prohibition, and the king is only close at hand.


    In my impression, Si Haixian is not so strong.


    "There''s something strange. It''s probably the function of the vortex map. Can Si Haixian really step into the realm by relying on the vortex map?"


    The wind fairy Liuyi recalled what the spy said in return just now.


    One of them mentioned Huajing!


    At the same time, Yan Lai removed the shield.


    Sihaixian also turned into Jinghong and returned to Shenfei city. Without saying a word, he returned to Ziqi pavilion until Wen Ping and others also returned to Ziqi Pavilion.


    "You don''t have to panic. You just stepped into the realm and the pulse technique gave birth to a spirit. Because the spirit has just been born, it can''t be controlled, so you can only go to heaven." Si Haixian first responded to the changes just now.


    Then he looked at Wen Ping and said gratefully, "thank you for Lord Wen''s vortex map! My lower level pulse technique, burning the sky, has already stepped into the realm of creation and derived secret arts, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to touch the realm in my life without Lord Wen''s vortex map."


    Many forces in the purple ware Pavilion were shocked when he said this.


    "Huajing!"


    "Huajing is really true!"


    "Nonsense, can the immortal daily lie to you?"


    "As we all know, after the pulse technique derived from the secret technique, the lethality almost doubled, which is enough to make a person become a top existence in the same environment. How strong is the pulse technique that stepped into the realm?"


    "I can only tell you that it is definitely not weaker than the sword of the immortal sect leader who killed the North Tianhan!" the strong man who spoke with half a step in the sky looked serious, because his perception leaned out of the shield, so his feeling was very intuitive.


    The immortal patriarch''s sword on that day gave him the same pressure.


    While they were talking and marveling, Yan Lai congratulated and said, "congratulations to the domain master who burned the sky and stepped into the realm, gave birth to a spirit, and became the first person in the kingdom of youyou who stepped into the realm!"


    "Congratulations, big domain master!"


    "Congratulations, big domain master!"


    "Congratulations, big domain master!"


    In the purple Pavilion, there was a wave of congratulations.


    Si Haixian smiled proudly, "you''re welcome."


    Seeing this, Wen Ping just smiled helplessly. Even if he turned and left the corridor, he was too lazy to destroy the current atmosphere.


    Just let them hi.


    Tianxian saw Wen Ping''s calm and helpless expression, as well as the immortal disciples who were no more than Shenxuan and Zhenyue territory. They also showed a placid expression and congratulated him on understanding something in an instant after he finished the domain master.


    Immortal sect must have many people''s pulse art has stepped into the realm!


    thus it can be seen.


    They are regarded as treasures by the great domain masters.


    Maybe in immortal sect, it''s just a very common thing.


    Then, an unexpected scene happened again. Congratulations to Kui Hai, who finished Si Haixian, hurried towards Wen Ping like a woman in fireworks willow lane.


    At the corner of the corridor, where no one can see, three steps and two steps catch up with Wen Ping, and quickly set up a sound barrier.


    "Lord Wen, wait a minute!"


    "Lord Wen, wait a minute!"


    The three catch up and speak quickly. They all have a flattering smile on their faces. Tianxian just feels more and more like it.


    Wen Ping glanced at the three and said bluntly, "if you want to buy a vortex map, there is no!"


    "No, no, no! Lord Wen, you misunderstood. We don''t buy, we order! We can pay a deposit in advance, or even the full amount, just for a five whirlpool map."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    The three spoke one after another.


    "If you want to buy a vortex map, please get up early and line up or see your luck. Ziqige doesn''t accept orders." Wen Ping directly refused.


    He doesn''t lack white crystals now.


    The wealth created by immortal daily is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    So he only cares about fame.


    No amount of white crystal can shake him.


    "Lord Wen, don''t worry. As long as you sell me one, kuihai will definitely follow the lead of the immortal horse in the future. If you have any orders, I will do it!"


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    The three spoke again and again without giving up, and stopped Wen Ping from leaving.


    It''s a bit of a scoundrel.


    The expression on Wen Ping''s face also gradually became indifferent at this time, and then said to the Tianxian who heard the sound: "see off!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Hearing the word "seeing off", kuihai three gradually calmed down.


    To be exact.


    It''s sober!


    All three were dazzled by a whirlpool map and the scene of heaven level pulse art entering the realm, so they forgot that if Wen Ping cared about Bai Jing, how could he set a harsh rule for Ziqi Pavilion.


    What''s more, the immortal sect leader has the power to kill beitianhan with one sword. What do you need him to do?


    What can they do for the immortal?


    When you think about it, you can''t do anything except cheer.


    "Kui is abrupt! I hope Lord Wen doesn''t get angry. Everything has arrived according to your rules." Kui Hai immediately bowed down to apologize after waking up and hurriedly stepped aside to let the way out.


    After waking up, the remaining two also made way and hurriedly apologized.


    "Lord Wen, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, Lord Wen."


    The three are afraid of being pulled into the blacklist by Ziqi Pavilion. At that time, they are not even qualified to buy vortex map.


    Even if it''s a little difficult now.


    But you can still buy the vortex map by queuing and luck, but it will be torture if you are black for a hundred years.


    Tianxian smiled helplessly and said, "you three have been so good so long that you have to make the patriarch angry. Besides, you don''t have the opportunity to buy the vortex map in the future. You have lived for hundreds of years. Do you care about waiting a few years?"


    "Yes, brother Tianxian taught me a lesson." kuihai quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice and answered with a guilty face.


    Tianxian made an invitation gesture, "in that case, please three! Anyway, today''s auction is over."


    "Lord Wen, brother Tianxian, let''s leave first!"


    "Farewell!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    As they spoke, the three stepped back to the stairway and put away the sound barrier.


    When the three stepped down the stairs, the excitement in the Ziqi Pavilion had not subsided, and it regularly spread more and more outside the Ziqi Pavilion, spreading wildly towards every corner of Shenfei city like a prairie fire.


    Shenfei city.


    North of the city.


    Then there is the whole Shenfei city.


    In just a quarter of an hour, everyone in Shenfei city knows it.


    We know that Si Haixian''s heaven level pulse technique has entered the realm, and we know that the second five whirlpool chart has sold 29 million white crystals.


    This night is doomed to be restless.


    It is even said that Shenfei city will not calm down in the next few months.


    Even a child knows at this time what height the purple Pavilion will reach after this auction and when tomorrow''s immortal daily is on sale - the holy land of vortex map?


    Just as people regard the dragon family, Tianjue City, Wangshen Pavilion and xinghaizong as the holy land of the four six star forces, and then regard Ziqi Pavilion as another holy land. A holy land beyond qianjiangmen!


    "It is conceivable that the purple pavilion after tonight will usher in the grand occasion that countless people are looking for a vortex map."


    "You''re only half right. What''s more, the previous vortex map will completely lose its dominance. Whether it''s Zeming palace or qianjiangmen, they don''t know how many buyers there will be."


    "As long as we give Ziqi pavilion a little more time, it is estimated that it will only take more than ten or twenty years. Yuanyang region will be the world of Ziqi Pavilion."


    People are in high spirits when they are talking.


    Because they really witnessed the advent of a new era!


    The whirlpool map of purple Pavilion should be called the new whirlpool map!


    At this time, thousands of craftsmen, such as Feng xianliuyi, yizeming palace and Liu Quan, who learned the news, made a firm decision at this moment not to let Ziqi Pavilion develop like this.


    Purple Pavilion must die!


    "The Pearl of Ze Ming Palace, please tell me about the master Feng xianliu art of the five limit peak." after receiving the news, the Pearl hurried to the residence of qianjiangmen and eagerly rang the doorbell.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door opened quickly.


    Originally, the two families have been fighting for hundreds of years. Now, after meeting, there is no hatred or fear in their eyes. Instead, they have an expected calm look. It seems that they expect the Pearl to come.


    "Elder pearl, please!" the whirlpool craftsman of the thousand craftsman door who opened the door immediately took the Pearl to the main hall.


    At the moment, the people of qianjiangmen are discussing things. Seeing the arrival of the Pearl, they immediately get up and welcome it into the main hall. Because according to the law of Youguo, qianjiangmen must move away from Shenfei city as soon as possible.


    Only Zeming palace can stay!


    To curb the development of Ziqi Pavilion, we can only rely on Zeming palace for the time being.


    The wind fairy Liuyi opened the door to the mountain: "Pearl, I know your purpose of coming to our thousand craftsman''s gate. Our thousand craftsman''s gate agrees to put aside hatred and resentment for the time being and work together to deal with Fu Ziqi Pavilion. I just don''t know if you can decide this!"


    "Now that you have made a decision, the palace master will agree to this after knowing the decision of the peak master and the threat of the new whirlpool map of the purple Pavilion. After all, there will be no eternal friends in the world, so there will be no eternal enemies!"


    After knowing the wind fairy''s attitude towards Liuyi, Mingzhu was very happy, because it was a little difficult to curb the development of Ziqi Pavilion by relying solely on the power of Zeming palace.


    After all, the immortal sect is supported by Wen Ping, Dao demons and big domain masters. After the seven domains are listed in the sky, the forces behind the big domain masters may also support for a period of time. After all, the potential of Ziqi Pavilion is unlimited!


    The wind fairy Liuyi then said, "tell the master Zhuo that the threat of Ziqi Pavilion must be solved before the end of the seven domains'' ascent to heaven. Otherwise, once Ziqi Pavilion enters the eyes of Si Haixian''s backers, we have to weigh it if we want to pay Ziqi Pavilion again. After all, the people behind Si Haixian are also the existence of the king."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Feng. I''ll tell the palace master what I said." since the attitude of qianjiangmen has been clear, it''s not necessary for Mingzhu to stay, so I turned around and wanted to leave.


    Before the Pearl left, Feng xianliuyi specially told him, "tell Zhuo palace leader that if necessary, I can go to Ze Minggong personally and talk in detail!"


    Hearing this sentence, pearl turned and wanted to leave.


    Kiss Zeming palace!


    She never thought that Feng xianliuyi''s determination was so firm. You know, many people in Zeming palace died at her hands in the past. Going to Zeming palace is no different from throwing yourself into the net.


    It can be seen that the whirlpool diagram and whirlpool killer of purple ware pavilion are not generally great pressure on qianjiangmen.


    "Pearl understands."


    Mingzhu promised to say goodbye, and then turned into a surprised Hong and left the station of qianjiangmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    The auction has ended, but Si Haixian and others are still immersed in the joy brought by the auction.


    Several people who took pictures of the four swirls began to absorb the swirls in the purple Pavilion on the spot.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop. After all, as long as there was no such situation as Si Haixian, it would not have any impact on the purple Pavilion.


    "I''ll give you the Ziqi Pavilion. If master Ziran returns to the sect, you can also return to the sect." Wen Ping, who is ready to leave Shenfei City, asked Tianxian for two words, and then he will communicate with the transmission array.


    But at this time, the voice stone in my arms suddenly moved.


    Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone.


    Chen Xie''s voice immediately came from the other end of the sound transmission stone.


    "Lord, qianjiangmen and Zeming Palace are determined to unite against us. Qianjiangmen is stronger than the people in Zeming palace. According to the current situation, their cooperation is certain."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Ping didn''t have time to respond. Tianxian on one side frowned. At the same time, he couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Their two families have been hostile for hundreds of years. How can they turn fighting into friendship and join hands?"


    Chen Xie replied, "elder Tianxian, don''t doubt that the purple Pavilion brings them more threat and fear than you think."


    After the explanation, Chen Xie said to Wen Ping, "Lord, shall we send a dark shadow to follow them into Zeming palace and Qianjiang gate and keep an eye on the Lord of Zeming palace and Qianjiang gate?"


    "I happen to have some corpses of the half step non forbidden practitioners here. You can turn them into dark shadows." Wen Ping was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "have any of them gone back now?"


    "Not yet, but we are already discussing the matter of going back." Chen Xie answered.


    "Then let them go back and send the shadow to watch them. In a word, we must master everything about Zeming palace and Qianjiang sect. For the time being, we are not extravagant enough to transform the shadow with the corpse of tianwuban''s strong man, so you must be careful when sending the shadow to watch the leader of Zeming palace and Qianjiang sect. The shadow can''t be found in tianwuban, but it doesn''t mean that tianwuban can''t go there ¡£¡±


    Wen Ping told him, but in fact, he didn''t pay too much attention to Zeming palace and qianjiangmen.


    Why are you staring?


    I just don''t want to see flies suddenly come out and sting immortal Zong.


    Once bitten, it doesn''t hurt, but it itches!


    "Shadow?"


    Tianxian was a little surprised.


    Is this the way to know the building?


    Tangze Minggong and Qianjiang gate can be monitored!


    No wonder the know it all building is known as omniscient!


    "When you go to the immortal sect, you will understand." in the face of Tianxian''s surprise, Wen Ping didn''t explain more, but continued to ask, "did you tell master Ziran about the Pearl?"


    "Already said! Master Ziran didn''t say anything at that time. He just said everything until the auction was over."


    "I see. If there''s nothing else, keep busy with yourself." at the moment, Wen Ping gave up his mind to return to his sect immediately, but decided to meet Ziran and youyue first.


    "Lord, elder Mulong may not be able to carry it for a long time. The crack empty clan seems to be awakened to a stronger existence than the demon emperor. Just now, this will came to the howling abyss from the bottom of the earth."


    "There is a more powerful existence than the demon emperor of the split air clan. There is no prohibition in the sky. What''s the situation of the wooden dragon now?"


    "It''s not clear whether it''s tianwuji. I''m afraid I won''t know until the elder Mulong comes back. But after the will comes, the billions of demons of the split air clan are trembling, and even the demon emperor with tianwuji''s strength is not spared. The attack of the whole split air clan is several times more fierce than before. It should be the will that orders them to kill the elder Mulong quickly."


    "Keep staring. I''ll be back later."


    "Yes!"


    After Chen Xie answered, Wen Ping put away the voice stone, and then glanced aside. Tianxian, who was surprised, but dared not interrupt.


    "Suzerain, what''s the situation of this howling abyss and crack empty clan?" Tianxian found that he couldn''t understand the immortal sect even more.


    Howling into the abyss, he knows.


    In the black field.


    Chaotian gorge is one of the ten forbidden areas.


    It''s said that even if the strong enter it by mistake, it''s a narrow escape. That''s enough to show how terrible it is.


    Listening to the conversation between elder Chen Xie and the patriarch just now, it seems that there is a wooden dragon elder in the immortal sect crying about the abyss war, and it seems that it also leads to the existence of heaven.


    Above the sky


    Tianxian has heard of the realm, but he doesn''t know much - he only knows that the realm represents the heaven of Chaotian gorge!


    The Lord of Youguo and the Lord of zhetianlou seem to be the existence of that realm!


    It turns out that the immortal sect does not only have the patriarch and the sword demon. The strong in the middle of heaven are in charge.


    There is a stronger existence!


    In the face of Tianxian''s doubt and surprise, Wen Ping was too lazy to answer, and lightly responded: "if you are really curious, ask other elders... If you are half as strong as curiosity, you won''t even be unable to catch Feng Qian''s fist."


    After that, he went directly back to the purple Pavilion, leaving Tianxian standing in place in embarrassment. However, after the embarrassment, Tianxian also poured out an unprecedented strong belief - stronger belief!


    There is a saying.


    I can''t catch a punch.


    Two punches almost killed him.


    It''s really a little embarrassing.


    At the same time, when Wen Ping returned to the purple Pavilion, he sent off the three kuihai and came to a dragon''s house.


    Long Haomiao took long ye and three old people who were walking half a day to the third floor. As soon as he saw Wen Ping, he immediately saluted and bowed.


    "Long Haomiao, I''ve seen Lord Wen! My father has something to do and can''t come to see Lord Wen personally. Please forgive Lord Wen." after saying that, long Haomiao glanced at him, then hurried back and found that LONGYE was hiding behind him. He immediately rushed to the LONGYE behind him and said, "second brother, don''t you come to see Lord Wen!"


    Now that he has decided to make friends with the immortal sect, long Haomiao naturally has to push LONGYE to the front.


    After all, LONGYE is now in charge of all the affairs of Shenfei city.


    Long Ye stood behind long Haomiao. He wanted to hide like this. Now he was shouted by long Haomiao. He had to bow to Wen Ping again and pretend not to know him. He bowed and said, "Long Jia, long ye, have you seen Lord Wen!"


    "You guy..." seeing that long Ye just said a simple sentence, long Haomiao suddenly hated iron and steel, "Lord Wen, my second brother is shy and not good at words. To tell you the truth, these days, he always mentions you around me and says how to worship you, especially the sword you killed beitianhan, which makes him worship to the ground. If my father doesn''t allow it, he even wants to worship you as a teacher."


    Long Haomiao flattered, and Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing. Then he asked long ye with a smile and said, "I really didn''t expect that the second childe of long had such admiration for our Lord."


    Seeing Wen Ping''s smile and hearing Wen Ping''s words, LONGYE was embarrassed to find a brick seam to bury his head.


    What a shame.


    eldest brother.


    You''ve been lying for a while.


    Don''t you have a worse impression of Lord Wen?


    eldest brother!


    You''re almost gone!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    LONGYE squeezed out a little smile and said respectfully, "Lord Wen''s style really makes the younger generation admire him."


    "Do you really want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Wen Ping asked again.


    LONGYE was stunned for a few seconds when he heard this question.


    Take Wen Ping as a teacher?


    He didn''t think about it!


    Because no matter what, he is Wen Ping''s biological mother''s brother and Wen Ping''s uncle.


    Uncle worship nephew as master?


    Of course, he can accept it.


    Just after accepting it, I''ll see Wen Ping''s mother and her third sister again. What should I call her?


    But if you don''t admit it, you won''t sit down. Big brother''s nonsense will only worsen his impression in Wen Ping''s heart. In desperation, LONGYE had to nod and say yes.


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping resolutely agreed, "OK! Since you really want to come, the patriarch will convince your father. I believe your father will be very happy if he knows you can worship me as a teacher."


    Hearing this, LONGYE was silly.


    no


    Lord Wen, can you promise not to be so hasty?


    Although you earn a lot as a disciple, how can I face my sister in the future?


    Do you really want to call a teacher''s milk?


    "Lord Wen, it''s not good..." LONGYE was full of two words - refuse.


    When Wen Ping saw this, he smiled with glee and continued to tease: "there''s nothing bad. Do you think our sect leader is not qualified to teach you to go into the country without prohibition?"


    "No, no, Lord Wen, don''t be angry. My second brother doesn''t mean that. You can accept him as a disciple, but my second brother is a great blessing. But my second brother has been afraid of his father since childhood, and he doesn''t dare to do things his father didn''t nod." before long Ye explains, long Haomiao immediately answers for fear that Wen Ping will be angry about it.


    LONGYE didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Say more and make more mistakes.


    Just don''t say it!


    I''m afraid Wenping will come seriously.


    Seeing that LONGYE was hiding behind longhaomiao, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing. He immediately thought about Zeming palace and Qianjiang gate, and didn''t bother to joke again. "In that case, I''ll book the disciple LONGYE first. There''s nothing wrong. You can continue to walk around in Ziqi Pavilion. I''ll visit the dragon family another day!"


    When long Haomiao heard the last sentence, he immediately congratulated, "the whole dragon family, waiting for Lord Wen to come!"


    After Wen Ping left, the smile on long Haomiao''s face did not dissipate, but became stronger and stronger.


    The Dragon wild sees in the eye, in the heart quite many helpless.


    He was wondering whether to tell the truth to big brother.


    If big brother knows the truth, he can''t laugh.


    But after thinking about it, forget it.


    Since Lord Wen chose not to say it now, he''d better not talk too much, otherwise he will add a lot of trouble to himself.


    At this time, a hand was put on LONGYE''s shoulder. It was long Haomiao, "good boy, I can get the favor of the immortal sect leader. If I marry my fourth sister or my fifth sister into the immortal sect in the future, our relationship between the dragon family and the immortal sect can definitely surpass most of our allies."


    When he said this, long Haomiao set up a sound barrier, and his face was filled with strong expectation.


    Hearing those words, LONGYE took a deep look at long Haomiao, who was overjoyed, and several old people who were also very happy behind him. Finally, he had no choice but to say, "brother, take care of yourself."


    After that, LONGYE walked away.


    At the same time, Wen Ping asked Tianxian to block all those who came to find him, and he came to the corridor on the third floor with his back facing Liufang street. Ziran and youyue are standing in the corridor, talking about the Pearl.


    In the end, she has experienced enough and lived long enough. Youyue is very decisive on the issue of Mingzhu, "since Laojiu has promised to join the immortal sect, Mingzhu will no longer recognize you and me. If Mingzhu continues to live, it will be a threat to Ziqi Pavilion and you. This woman will not give up, so she can''t live!"


    But Ziran obviously didn''t care.


    And I don''t want Mingzhu to die.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. She can''t threaten me with the patriarch. With her little strength and the people she depends on, she can''t threaten the purple Pavilion. It''s too cheap for her to let her die so casually."


    "You hate her?"


    "No hate. I just feel that she pays back your kindness to her with resentment. It''s really too cheap for such a person to die. She should live in pain and regret her old death in regret."


    "But she''s crazy. She can put down her hatred and hostility with qianjiangmen for hundreds of years today and say that without her daughter and mother, she can hurt you at all costs tomorrow."


    Obviously.


    Youyue dare not let the Pearl live.


    She was afraid of the moon and the dog jumping off the wall.


    But then a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Master youyue, Ziran is right. Although the immortal sect has strong enemies to look up to, it certainly does not include the Pearl."


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    They were surprised at the same time.


    After Wen Ping approached, he ignored the purple amazement on one side and then asked, "is it because of her that you have been imprisoned for a hundred years?"


    "How could the patriarch know about this? Oh... I almost forgot that the patriarch has Jizhi building under his command."


    Youyue glanced at the uninformed purple ran beside her, hesitated for a few seconds, and decided to say it.


    Because the patriarch asked!


    And even if he doesn''t say it now, Ziran will know it in the future.


    "Since the patriarch wants to know, the old man will talk briefly. Two hundred years ago, my son found that Mingzhu''s biological mother was a hidden person in the zhetien building. He wanted to drive her out of the Youguo, because once she was sent to the monitoring Hall of the domain master''s house, Mingzhu must be involved."


    "But who ever thought that the other party not only didn''t want to leave, but also called several lurks to kill my son. Helpless, my son had to fight back and kill him. For the safety of Mingzhu, my son hid this time and didn''t inform the monitoring hall. Because she believed that Mingzhu was innocent."


    "However, it backfired. Mingzhu still knew about it. When Mingzhu knew that her biological mother died at the hands of my son, she began to brew revenge, but my son had died in the battle at that time, so she could only transfer the anger of revenge to Laozao and Ziran."


    "Under her guidance, Ziran entered the realm of two swirls for a hundred years. Then he drove Ziran out of Zeming Palace on this ground and sent someone to chase Ziran. Fortunately, Laoshi found it in time and sent someone to send her out of Chaotian gorge. I wanted her to spend the rest of her life safely in Tiandi lake, but I didn''t expect that she could meet Lord Wen."


    "After she drove Ziran out of the Zeming palace, she began to try her best to stigmatize him as a lurk in the sky tower. Fortunately, there were many former disciples who reported their work in the Youguo official. Therefore, under their protection, the situation of death became a mere one hundred years'' imprisonment, which didn''t let her succeed."


    Youyue said very easily, and there was also a hint of narrator in her look. It seemed that all this was not experienced by her personally.


    But then Wen Ping''s words made youyue silent, "she succeeded! If she didn''t meet me, the situation of death is still the situation of death. And you will die under her own witness."


    Seeing youyue''s silence, Wen Ping continued, "Mingming has been tortured by inhumanity for a hundred years in prison, which leads to Mingming''s half-life, but he can only live 765 years, and the lamp will run out of oil. But just now you didn''t mention the suffering in prison, nor did you hate Mingzhu. Master youyue, you can be open-minded, but you shouldn''t treat Mingzhu like a person."


    Wen Ping''s words fell. Ziran lost her former calm and composure in an instant, and said in a surprised voice, "grandma, that woman should treat you so maliciously!"


    Ziran did not expect that grandma''s oil lamp was dry because of the disaster of 100 years'' imprisonment.


    Even after she learned the truth, she still didn''t care about her grievances and suffering, but her grandmother was kind to others and regarded Mingzhu as her own daughter. But in exchange for the Pearl''s indiscriminate revenge!


    At this moment, the belief that Mingzhu will die so easily cannot be strengthened.


    However, youyue looked very calm in the face of Ziran. "Everything has passed. Isn''t Laojiu living well now? He has been blessed by misfortune and has entered the immortal sect."


    "Grandma, we can''t just forget it!" Ziran was unwilling to speak, and then said to Wen Ping, "Lord, please don''t kill Mingzhu for the time being. Killing her with a sword is too cheap for her."


    "OK."


    Wen Ping nodded and agreed.


    The open-minded of youyue is understood by Wen Ping.


    It''s just that I don''t want to add trouble to immortality, purple ran, or impose personal hatred on others.


    This is the main reason why the elderly are open-minded.


    Who can be ruthless?


    The so-called openness is just hiding pain and hatred.


    "Patriarch, think twice. The pearl is insidious and poisonous. It will be harmful to Ziran and even jump over the wall!" youyue saw Wen Ping nodding. She really wanted to keep the Pearl alive and hurriedly dissuaded her.


    Wen Ping shook his head and said, "my Lord has made a decision. Moreover, compared with Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, it''s just a pearl. It''s too insignificant."


    After saying this, Wen Ping directly took out his wand and began to sing the call of the dead, calling Feng Qian and beitianhan out of the Tibetan ring at the same time.


    The face was expressionless and lifeless, but the faint breath reached the peak of tianwu forbidden middle territory. As soon as Fengqian and North Tianhan appeared.


    You Yue was stunned.


    This is actually the seal of potential and the northern cold!


    Feng Qian even joined the immortal sect!


    Also, didn''t beitianhan die under the sword of Lord Wen?


    Immortal sect, one in the four realms!


    This has been on a par with the Zeming palace with thousands of years of experience!


    The next moment, Wen Ping spoke again.


    "None of the people in Zeming palace and qianjiangmen will stay except the Pearl."


    Since the two families have decided to join hands, Wen Ping will certainly not let them leave Shenfei city.


    Because ziqige has not yet been divided into immortal sites, there is no way to guarantee their absolute safety, so Wen Ping can only strangle the hidden dangers that can be seen in the cradle first.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    After Wen Ping''s order was issued, Feng Qian and beitianhan immediately turned into a white startled Hong and plundered to the chamber of Commerce of Zeming palace and the residence of qianjiangmen.


    Feng Qian went to Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    It''s cold in the north. Go to qianjiangmen station.


    When Wen Ping turned back, he saw youyue stunned in situ and said in a surprised voice, "it turns out that Feng Qian and beitianhan are actually the people of the patriarch. Feng Qian hurt Tianxian a few days ago, and you killed beitianhan with a sword. In fact, you are showing it to others."


    Wen Ping replied, "they are not closed submarine and north sky cold, but empty bodies of closed submarine and north sky cold, as well as undead creatures with greater strength than closed submarine and north sky cold."


    After that, Wen Ping turned into a surprised Hong and left the purple Pavilion.


    However, he did not go to Zeming chamber of Commerce or qianjiangmen, but rose to the high altitude of Shenfei city.


    Flying sword is ready!


    Tonight, no one can stay except pearl, Zeming palace and qianjiangmen!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    At night, the noise is like that of day.


    Bright streets and dark alleys flashed through people.


    Some people came back from the north of the city and walked with their friends. They talked about the strong people they saw tonight.


    Most people will never see such a strong man for so many days in their life.


    Others, unable to enter Liufang street, spread the news from Liufang Street excitedly in the streets.


    It''s as if he was the one who sold the vortex map and he was the one who bought it.


    Some even took this opportunity to invite close friends, climb high-rise buildings, drink wine to the moon, and talk freely about purple Pavilion, immortal sect, vortex map and so on.


    Both Zeming palace and qianjiangmen will be compared by them. In contrast, both Zeming palace and qianjiangmen are eclipsed.


    At the same time, in the Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Quan, nanmu and Qingqian are waiting for the return of the Pearl.


    When the bidding triggered by the second five whirlpool chart and the final transaction price came, no one could sit still.


    The sense of crisis, like a dark cloud, lingers over their heads.


    It can be expected that in Yuanyang region after tonight, the vortex map of Ziqi Pavilion will be pursued to what extent.


    The most terrible thing is that when time goes by, everyone will no longer buy the old vortex map, but only the new vortex map.


    If the immortal sect is not destroyed, they will face a very serious problem.


    That is to submit to the immortal.


    Otherwise, how can we practice the skills of whirlpool new Tao?


    When the Pearl fell into the courtyard, Liu Quan and others immediately looked at the Pearl eagerly. After seeing the smile on the Pearl''s face, Liu Quan and nanmu breathed a sigh of relief. Closely followed, the corners of their mouths also showed strong joy.


    "Yes?"


    Liu Quan asked knowingly.


    Mingzhu nodded and said, "the wind fairy Liuyi personally promised to put down her resentment and hatred for hundreds of years and cooperate temporarily. She also said that if the palace master needs it, she can go to the Ze Minggong to discuss the cooperation in detail."


    "Beautiful!"


    Liu Quan and others were overjoyed.


    "Since qianjiangmen''s attitude is so sincere, the palace leader will certainly agree. Our two families work together to destroy the immortal sect. It''s definitely between the fingers." nanmu was so excited that he couldn''t help dancing when he spoke.


    "Nanmu, you and I set out to return to the palace immediately. In front of the palace master, there is not much time, so we must quickly convey the wishes of qianjiangmen back to the palace." Liu Quan immediately got up and wanted to return to Zeming palace, and then charged, "Qingqing and Mingzhu, you two continue to stay in Shenfei city to contact qianjiangmen. If there is any new news from qianjiangmen, go back to the palace and let me know."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Qingqian and Mingzhu quickly answered.


    At this moment, over the Zeming chamber of Commerce, a figure loomed in the thick night.


    The man stared at the sky above Zeming chamber of commerce with a pair of white eyes. There was no expression in his eyebrows, and some were only dead.


    "Who!"


    Liu Quan, after all, is a strong man without prohibition. He found his existence at the time of his appearance.


    Nanmu looked intently, his vigilance dissipated immediately, and then bowed down and said, "younger nanmu, welcome Feng Qian!"


    Liu Quan also hurried to welcome, "younger generation Liu Quan, welcome elder Feng Qian. I don''t know what''s the matter with your late night visit to Zeming chamber of Commerce?"


    However, the next moment, Feng Qian spit out only one word.


    "Die!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five veins open together.


    The next second, the five veins are in the same earthquake.


    The vast pulse gas and a large number of natural forces burst from the land of Zeming chamber of Commerce, and the violent madness swept the whole Zeming chamber of Commerce in an instant, wrapping every plant and tree of Zeming chamber of Commerce in the crazy sandstorm.


    Sand sealing ¡¤ sky shaking sandstorm!


    Out!


    The hidden seal controlled by the summoning of the dead has no worry about the consumption of spiritual power, so it is naturally his strongest killing move.


    The next second, the seal burst out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One punch!


    Liu Quan opened the pulse gate and tried his best to defend, but he burst like a tomato.


    Nanmu was surprised, "elder, why is this?"


    Language falls.


    Another punch fell.


    Nanmu was blasted with one punch without exception.


    As for the rest of Yu Zeming''s chamber of Commerce, there is no need to seal the sneakers. A crazy sandstorm alone is enough to tear them apart.


    Even those who are strong without prohibition are no exception!


    "Those who commit immortality die!"


    Feng Qian spoke again, so that the core disciples of Zeming chamber of Commerce who died slowly knew why they died.


    I couldn''t hold on to the shallowness that was about to be torn up by the sandstorm. After hearing this sentence, I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me.


    Feng Qian is an immortal!


    The next moment, Qingqing was crushed by the sandstorm and turned into a blood mist, ending his short but not brilliant life.


    At the moment, only the pearl is still standing in place and unharmed.


    Because in her whole body, there is a layer of earthy yellow pulse to protect her.


    But pearl is not stupid enough to think that the other party is protecting herself.


    "Senior Feng Qian, why don''t you kill me!"


    Feng Qian slowly fell from the sandstorm, raised his hand, grabbed the Pearl, sealed its pulse gate, and then left without looking back.


    When Feng Qian left, the sandstorm gradually dispersed.


    Only a messy place with nothing left.


    The former Zeming chamber of Commerce had not even a single plant left.


    After seeing that the sandstorm dissipated, the frightened people slowly stopped running for their lives. As soon as they looked back, they couldn''t help but be stunned when they saw the disappeared Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    "The Zeming chamber of commerce is gone."


    "No vegetation left."


    "The Zeming chamber of Commerce, which has been located in Shenfei city for nearly a thousand years, said that it would be gone if it didn''t. did the strong man of the immortal sect make a move?"


    "Didn''t you hear that just now?"


    "What do you hear?"


    "The powerful man who destroyed the Zeming chamber of Commerce, he said, ''Whoever violates my immortal sect, die!''"


    "It''s really the immortal sect''s strong man. But there are still two tianwujian strong men in Zeming chamber of Commerce. Why don''t they fight back?"


    "Should be killed by the second."


    As soon as these six words came out, everyone fell into a dead silence.


    This is a strong man.


    Say second kill, then second kill.


    However, people thought that the immortal Lord could kill the strong in the middle of the sky.


    Just Liu Quan and nanmu, what can they be when they go down without prohibition.


    Abrupt.


    A blue giant sword rises from the ground in Shenfei city and goes straight into the sky!


    This scene changed the faces of the people of Shenfei city who were amazed by the disappearance of Zeming chamber of Commerce.


    Because the direction of the giant sword.


    It''s the residence of qianjiangmen!


    An idea sprang up.


    The immortal strongman won''t attack the thousand craftsman gate, will he?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The blue sword rose from the ground and divided the Qianjiang gate into two. One sword killed nearly 90% of the Qianjiang gate''s people.


    In addition to the wind fairy flow art, the other two tianwu forbidden strong people opened the pulse gate. They fell under the North Tianhan sword before they had time to release the pulse art.


    Those thousand craftsman disciples who were not killed by one sword were caught up by the water drop sword idea around the sword body, and then penetrated one by one.


    This move.


    It''s the strongest killing move in the north.


    Compared with the idea of resisting water cold and Wanbi water cold sword, this move, resisting water cold and breaking sky sword, is a pure killing move.


    The heaven level inferior School of pulse art in the creation realm!


    At this time, a crisp scold pierced the sky, "it''s cold in the north, you Zeming Palace are really mean!"


    The wind fairy Liuyi who scolded angrily didn''t mean to be in love with war, because he felt the breath of the immortal patriarch.


    She also felt that another strong man in the sky was coming straight to her with the intention of killing.


    "Despicable villain, he even united with the immortal sect leader to cheat our thousand craftsman sect by pretending to be dead. Later, he will go back and kill your Zeming palace and take your palace leader''s life!" leaving a word, the wind fairy Liuyi turned into a startling Hong and rushed out of Shenfei city.


    Wen Ping immediately turned into a startled Hong and chased away.


    The body of the wind fairy Liuyi.


    He''s going!


    It can be seen that the wind fairy flow art is really stronger than sealing potential.


    Because the sword that beitianhan was caught off guard just now only slightly injured her.


    If you can get the corpse of the wind fairy Liuyi, the immortal sect can directly rush to the first place in Yuanyang domain, which is the domain master''s house. Of course, the most important thing is that he can be more confident in case of a sudden war with Youguo or with zhetianlou.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Beitianhan, Wenping and Fengqian chased Shenfei city one after another.


    After chasing Shenfei city for a distance, Wen Ping directly took out the flying boat from the system space and used the space crossing function.


    At this time, the wind fairy Liuyi Dai eyebrows locked, and her eyes were angry. She flew forward and scolded in a low voice.


    "Damn Zeming palace, it even united with the immortal sect to cheat me. I knew that the relationship between the Pearl and Ziran was definitely not simple!"


    "When I return to the door, I will take someone to kill you in Zeming palace, which will make you restless!"


    After a few angry scolds, the wind fairy Liuyi looked back and saw that beitianhan was chasing after him. There was another person behind him, and the perception immediately explored the past.


    I don''t know.


    A probe startles!


    "Seal the submarine!"


    "He didn''t even die. He even combined immortal sect and Zeming palace to calculate our thousand craftsman gate!"


    The anger on the wind fairy Liuyi''s face burst out in an instant.


    It''s understandable that Zeming palace combined with immortal sect to calculate her qianjiangmen.


    After all, peers are enemies.


    Either you die or I die!


    What can be sealed?


    Feng Qian is the divine General of Shenyou army and belongs to the military of Youguo. He has never had any contradiction with qianjiangmen, and his division Longyang king has a close relationship with qianjiangmen.


    "Conspiracy, it turned out that everything happened in Shenfei city was a conspiracy. From the moment purple Pavilion appeared in Shenfei City, a conspiracy against our thousand craftsman gate began!"


    The wind fairy Liuyi was angry and angry. At this time, a green lotus sword came straight at her.


    The wind fairy was surprised.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    A sea of flowers immediately gathered in front of him.


    Qinglian sword intended to penetrate and divide the sea of flowers, but failed to hit fengxianliuyi.


    "When did you go in front of me!" Feng xianliuyi hid in the sea of flowers. Although he avoided this unexpected sword, he saw that Wen Ping stopped her way, and there were pursuers behind him. He didn''t want to fight, so he immediately turned into a startled Hong to escape.


    But Feng Qian has arrived. Without saying a word, he directly sealed the sand and covered the sky shaking sandstorm hundreds of feet away to cover the wind fairy flow art.


    "Lord Wen, the master of Qianjiang sect is a strong king. If you kill me, Qianjiang sect will try its best to revenge you!"


    The three people have surrounded her. It is impossible to escape. Fengxian Liuyi also knew that he was not the opponent of the three, so he immediately changed to attack.


    Wen Ping said coldly, "it''s like if I didn''t kill you, qianjiangmen wouldn''t attack my immortal sect."


    "But if the slave''s family dies, not only the thousand craftsman will avenge me, but also my master will avenge me. The master is also a powerful king, and has an invincible name in the heaven!" Feng xianliuyi quickly moved out of his master.


    "Someone said that before."


    When Feng Qian died, it was also said that the king of Longyang had an invincible name in heaven.


    At that time, Wen Ping was skeptical.


    Now I don''t believe it at all.


    Each invincible?


    Who was beaten.


    "My master is the king of the southern cold region and the royal family of you country! Wen Ping, if you kill me, Si Haixian can''t protect you, and the people behind Si Haixian can''t protect you!"


    "That''s a lot of talk."


    The five veins of Wenping earthquake at the same time.


    Sword up!


    The cloud enters the clump - out!


    Just as the green lotus blossomed all over the sky, the wind fairy Liuyi in the sandstorm suddenly took out a black ball.


    The ball is the size of a human head, covered with dragon murals and black streamers.


    After seeing it, Wen Ping immediately cut it out with a sword, and the green lotus sword all over the sky entered the tide and poured into the sandstorm.


    Seeing the green lotus sword coming all over the sky, Feng xianliuyi didn''t dodge. Instead, he inserted his five fingers into the black ball and left a word with hatred.


    "You''ll regret it!"


    After the words, the black ball exploded directly, setting off a thick black fog, and the wind fairy flow art disappeared in the black fog.


    When the green lotus sword swept across the sky and Wen Ping''s spiritual power immediately spread out, the trace of wind fairy Liuyi had disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, there was something to protect his life." Wen Ping took back his sword, but he didn''t worry that the wind fairy Liuyi would retaliate against the immortal sect after he ran away.


    Because that''s for sure.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t get the body of Feng xianliuyi.


    I''m afraid the only happy thing is that the wind fairy Liuyi thinks that the cold weather in the north and the sealing of potential are fake death. The purpose is to calculate the thousand craftsman gate. Although there is no way to keep the wind fairy flow art, it would be good if it could add some trouble to Longyang king and Zeming palace.


    After collecting the bodies of Feng Qian and beitianhan, Wen Ping immediately got on the flying boat and turned back to Shenfei city.


    At the same time, many powerful people have come to the ruins of Zeming chamber of Commerce and the messy qianjiangmen residence.


    Other six-star forces and many five-star forces also came in a hurry.


    When they saw the disappeared Zeming chamber of Commerce and qianjiangmen station, everyone took a breath.


    No.


    The two forces located in Shenfei city for thousands of years were wiped out overnight.


    An idea sprang up at once.


    Immortal made it?


    Except immortal sect, it seems that no force in Yuanyang can do it!


    "It''s the wind sand pulse technique to seal the potential!"


    Standing above the site of Zeming palace, Si Haixian carefully felt his surroundings, came to this conclusion, and then looked around.


    He wanted to see if there was a living mouth.


    Why did Feng Qian attack Zeming chamber of Commerce?


    wait!


    Isn''t Feng Qian dead?


    (second, at night.


    The state was a little bad the other day..


    i ''m sorry.


    Ladies and gentlemen.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    At this time, when Si Haixian mentioned the word "seal submarine", everyone was stunned when he looked at the site of Zeming chamber of Commerce from a distance.


    "Seal the submarine?"


    "The domain leader just mentioned sealing the potential?"


    "Isn''t Feng Qian dead? How can he destroy the Zeming chamber of Commerce?"


    They couldn''t help whispering. Then they saw Si Haixian turn into a startled Hong and fly to the station of qianjiangmen.


    The crowd quickly followed.


    When he arrived at qianjiangmen station, Yan Lai immediately rushed to Si Haixian to report: "Domain leader, it''s the water cold sword of the northern sky cold. Regardless of the possibility that the northern sky cold can pass on the water cold sword to other strong people in the uncontrollable middle of the sky, it''s up to 90% possible that the northern sky cold is the person who takes the shot! Another 10% may be the hidden person of the sky covering building in the northern sky cold of the magic cube, but this possibility is very small. Although this happened in the past, domain leader, you are still in Shenfei City, even if there is It''s impossible for such a powerful hidden person in the sky tower to make a move at this time. "


    "It''s really strange that the northern sky cold and Feng Qian have both died under Wen Ping''s sword?" Si Haixian frowned and couldn''t understand it.


    Yan Lai hurriedly asked, "do you mean that it was Feng Qian who destroyed the chamber of Commerce of Zeming palace?"


    "That''s right. I feel the breath of pulse blocking. It''s similar to what you analyzed. The possibility of closing the latent hand is as high as 90%


    "Aren''t they dead?"


    Yan became confused when he came.


    Just when the two were confused, the other tianwu strongmen who heard the dialogue between the two, as well as the people of the dragon family, Wangshen Pavilion and many other forces, fell into an upsurge of discussion.


    Because of the sealing of the submarine and the cold weather in the north, he is dead.


    How do dead people do it?


    If the big domain Lord and city Lord Yan Lai didn''t feel wrong, it means that they didn''t die at all at the hands of the immortal Lord.


    But is that possible?


    If Feng Qian doesn''t die, why is he absent from the auction?


    North Tianhan died under Wen Ping''s sword, which they saw with their own eyes.


    At this time, a commander of Shenyou army hurried from the crowd, and then knelt down on one knee in front of Si Haixian and Yan Lai.


    "I''d like to inform the leader of the great domain, Lord Yan Cheng, that his subordinates have just asked witnesses. They claim to have heard what the wind fairy Liuyi said when he fled Shenfei city."


    "What did they say?" Si Haixian asked hurriedly.


    "When they heard that master Fengxian Liuyi fled Shenfei City, they were scolding ''beitianhan, you Zeming Palace are really mean people!''" the commander of Shenyou army continued to speak, "the second sentence was -- ''beitianhan, you mean people, even combined with the immortal sect leader to cheat our thousand craftsman sect by pretending to die. I will kill the Zeming palace and take the lives of all your people in the palace!''"


    Hearing this, Yan Lai hurriedly asked again, "have you been cross examined carefully?"


    Because he knew that when people spread the news, they would say something that had never happened.


    The commander of Shenyou army quickly promised, "after careful questioning, more than a hundred people heard almost these two words!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Si Haixian and Yan Lai fell into silence.


    Is beitianhan really pretending to die?


    But why do you do this when it''s cold in the north?


    Is he immortal from beginning to end?


    On this thought, is it true that Feng Qian is not dead?


    Is he also immortal?


    Impossible?


    If both are immortal people, hasn''t immortality been in your country for hundreds of years?


    It has been two or three hundred years since we stepped into the forbidden territory of heaven, whether it is sealed or cold in the north, and our future is unlimited.


    Seal the potential and seal the king with 90% probability in the future.


    It''s cold in the north. He is one of the candidates for the position of leader of Zeming palace.


    With such a promising future, how can you risk joining a newly rising immortal sect like Tianxian?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Feng Qian and the northern sky was cold. They were immortal before they became tianwuji. Both of them were set by immortal long ago.


    At the thought of this, Si Haixian thought carefully and was afraid.


    In contacting the omniscient know it all building, Si Haixian was more sure that his guess must be right.


    All this is the layout of immortality!


    However, Yan Lai didn''t think so much. He just felt that Feng Qian and beitianhan had taken refuge in the immortal sect.


    "Domain leader, we seem to have been fooled. Whether we seal the submarine or the north sky is cold, it is actually just a play. The immortal sect specially played it for us!"


    Yan Lai sighed.


    After being heard by others, there was an uproar.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian didn''t continue to say anything. He just patted Yan Lai on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Yan Lai, the matter tonight is not as simple as you think. You stay first and deal with the aftermath. I''m going to the purple Pavilion."


    Now, Si Haixian feels that he needs to look at the immortal sect again.


    Immortality is by no means new.


    The emergence of immortal sect is by no means accidental.


    No wonder the immortal sect leader has always been confident in the threat of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen, and his face has never shown concern.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Lai nodded.


    After that, Si Haixian directly turned into a startling Hong and flew to the purple Pavilion.


    After he left, the news that Zeming chamber of Commerce and qianjiangmen station were razed to the ground spread rapidly in Shenfei city.


    Their demise is almost equal to the demise of the two six-star forces.


    Because in addition to the dragon family, the other three six-star forces in Yuanyang are far less profound than Zeming chamber of Commerce and qianjiangmen.


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    After Wen Ping returned to Ziqi Pavilion, he said to Ziran and youyue, who had been waiting for him to come back: "from today on, there will be no Zeming chamber of Commerce and Qianjiang gate in Shenfei city. The development of Ziqi Pavilion is up to you."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    They answered one after another.


    Ziran is not surprised because it is common.


    But the moon is different.


    The residence of Zeming chamber of Commerce and qianjiangmen was erased in such a short time, which shocked her as much as she knew the existence of vortex new road.


    She understood why Ziran was so confident.


    The immortal sect has such strength.


    Indeed, there is no need to be afraid of sinister villains like pearl, because all conspiracies are in vain in the face of absolute power.


    Just then, a startling cloud came quickly from the horizon.


    It''s Si Haixian!


    After approaching the purple Pavilion, Si Haixian stopped in mid air not far from the purple Pavilion and looked at Wen Ping at a distance of 100 feet.


    Wen Ping didn''t speak.


    Si Haixian took the lead in saying, "Lord Wen, you are a great hand tonight. Selling whirlpool pictures, eradicating Zeming chamber of Commerce and qianjiangmen residence are enough to stir the world!"


    "There''s no way. The two families decided to put aside their grievances and hatred for hundreds of years and work together to deal with our zongziqi Pavilion. As the patriarch, they naturally have to strangle these solvable threats in the bud." Wen Ping was outspoken about Si Haixian.


    Because it''s no use not admitting.


    The domain master can find it sooner or later.


    The wind fairy Liuyi will certainly advertise tonight''s events.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s direct admission, Si Haixian was silent for a moment, restrained his curiosity, and asked, "Lord Wen, can you let me meet Feng Qian and Bei Tianhan? Immortal sect, a four middle kingdom, really surprised me."


    "They died long ago because of the sealing of the submarine and the cold weather in the north?" Wen Ping did not intend to admit the existence of the sealing of the submarine and the cold weather in the north.


    Because once you admit it.


    Isn''t it a misunderstanding between the wind fairy and Yibai?


    Wen Ping also wants to rely on the misunderstanding of Fengxian Liuyi to lead Zeming palace, qianjiangmen and Longyang king to a big war.


    At this time, Si Haixian suddenly set up a sound barrier to cover Wen Ping and him.


    "Since Lord Wen doesn''t want to admit it, I won''t ask. I have to say that Lord Wen is really a good means. I''m afraid even the leader of Zeming palace and King Longyang didn''t think of it. The capable generals and proud disciples under his command were already immortal people hundreds of years ago."


    Wen Ping frowned when he saw it.


    Why another version?


    The version of Fengxian Liuyi.


    Si Haixian, another version.


    It''s a waste of your talent not to write a book.


    "I don''t understand what the domain leader is talking about." Wen Ping reluctantly agreed, and then said, "but I promise the domain leader that I will do it. As long as there is a vortex map or vortex killer, I will tell it in immortal daily ten days and a half months in advance."


    "Since Lord Wen doesn''t want to say it, I won''t force it. In a word, please believe that our company Haixian must be on your side." the more Wen Ping doesn''t say it, the more Si Haixian is sure that the immortal sect is not as simple as he sees it.


    As for Feng Qian and beitianhan.


    Si Haixian thought that nine times out of ten he was still chasing Feng xianliuyi.


    According to Wen Ping''s character, it is impossible for Feng xianliuyi to leave alive.


    "I believe in the determination of the domain master, so I''m willing to tell you what vortex map there is at the auction. If someone else comes, even if Feng Wang is strong, I won''t pay attention to him." Wen Ping said and smiled.


    Si Haixian immediately hugged Wen Ping and said, "thank you, Lord Wen, for the vortex map. If you''re free, Lord Wen can go to me for two drinks. Even if it''s thousands of years old, it''s enough!"


    "Walk slowly."


    Wen Ping made a gesture to leave.


    Si Haixian did not leave immediately, but continued to say in a deep voice: "I have a word to remind Lord Wen that there are many powerful kings involved in the back of Zeming palace. The Qianjiang sect is more involved in the former. The emergence of the whirlpool new way is a great threat to them, so they will try to destroy the purple Pavilion before the end of the seven domains'' ascent to heaven list and prevent the purple pavilion from entering the eyes of the high-level officials of you country. But tomorrow I will return to heaven Yangcheng is preparing for the seven domains to ascend the sky. Lord Wen has to be careful. "


    Wen Ping raised his mouth, smiled and replied, "thank you for reminding me. See you in Tianyang city!"


    See Wen Ping''s smile.


    Si Haixian strengthened his inner thoughts.


    Immortal.


    It''s definitely not easy!


    "See you in Tianyang city!" Si Haixian immediately hugged his fist and was about to turn around and leave, but he suddenly stopped, and then said to Wen Ping, "if Lord Wen is all right, can you compete with me once. I want to see whether I am the inferior pulse skill in the realm of change, or whether Lord Wen''s sword can kill the strong in the middle of the realm!"


    "No?"


    Wen Ping showed his embarrassment.


    Si Haixian smiled and said, "Lord Wen is afraid?"


    Wen Ping shook his head and said five words.


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you by mistake!"


    There is no dawn.


    That''s not the next day.


    hey.


    The second shift is over.


    Good night, everyone


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Hearing this, Si Haixian was stunned.


    However, there was no fear in his heart, but he was more eager to try.


    "Lord Wen, are you really going down?"


    Si Haixian asked tentatively.


    Wen Ping nodded, "otherwise."


    Hearing this sentence, Si Haixian couldn''t help making waves in his heart even though he was prepared. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "there are still things tonight. I''ll leave first. Before leaving tomorrow, I''ll come and ask for advice!"


    "OK."


    Wen Ping had no choice but to promise.


    If ordinary people, Wen Ping must be too lazy to agree.


    But Si Haixian.


    Wen Ping admired him very much.


    This is a man with a pattern.


    Such people can achieve great things in the future.


    First of all, the king is certain.


    Si Haixian''s achievements must still be on the throne.


    It''s a pity that such people don''t join the immortal sect.


    "Farewell!"


    After holding his fist, Si Haixian immediately turned into a startled Hong and disappeared into the dark, like a small fish plunged into the deep sea.


    After Si Haixian left, Ziran said, "Lord, it''s appropriate for us to start selling vortex maps and vortex killers?"


    Wen Ping thought for a few seconds and replied, "the auction has just ended. Don''t worry. But if you have an idea, you can make a few whirlpool maps or whirlpool killers to sell. If it''s officially open, you''d better wait until Zhan taiqingxuan and Hulan have completed their new whirlpool Taoism."


    Then youyue said, "if Lord Wen needs help, I can help at any time."


    "You don''t have to worry. First take care of your body and step into the sky. Purple Pavilion doesn''t change the world overnight."


    Wen Ping asked.


    He was afraid of youyue because he had just joined the immortal sect and was eager to show.


    In fact, the dark moon can''t reach the realm of five swirls in a short time, so she can''t help Ziqi Pavilion.


    It''s better to enter the heaven without prohibition first. At least two Heaven without prohibition can sit in the purple Pavilion.


    When the purple pavilion has not yet become the official site of the immortal sect, the people in the purple pavilion have security.


    After all, I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves!


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Youyue also realized that she seemed too worried and quickly put away her expression.


    Wen Ping then said, "you two, the future of Ziqi Pavilion is up to you. Also, Mingzhu is not dead, but life is not like death. If you want to know the whereabouts of Mingzhu, you can ask Chen Xie. She is still in Shenfei City, but she is hiding."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Both bowed their thanks at the same time.


    Obviously, this result is what Ziran wants.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as the result that youyue wants.


    Because the pearl is sealed by the strong in the middle of heaven, it is impossible to untie it if the strong without the king.


    Therefore, the Pearl has no possibility of jumping off the wall, and youyue''s worries dissipate at any time.


    Abrupt.


    The sound transmission stone in Wen Ping''s arms moved again.


    It''s Chen Xie!


    But this time it''s not about Mulong.


    "Lord, Luo yegui Feng has just been assassinated on the duel platform! The man who took the shot was the father of a god Youjun who died under the water of Qujing that day. Although he changed his breath through special means, the people of the city Lord''s house have been chasing him."


    "I forgot him."


    Wen Ping sighed.


    Chen Xie continued to ask, "Lord, do we want to help that man? Relying on his strength, we can''t escape the pursuit of Shenyou army."


    "He is also a man who has the courage to kill Luo and return to Feng at night. He is not afraid of life and death or the Revenge of qianjiangmen... You send the ancient Jiutian ape dragon to stop the divine troops chasing him."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie took the order and immediately sent the ancient nine day ape dragon to Shenfei city to stop many Shenyou armies chasing the murderer.


    "Who!"


    Many Shenyou armies stopped immediately formed an array to meet the enemy.


    In ancient times, the nine day ape dragon directly said in a deep voice: "I killed Luo yegui Feng. You can go back."


    Many divine troops came and looked at each other. After recognizing the identity of the ancient nine sky ape dragon, they all put down their weapons.


    "It turned out to be an elder of the immortal sect."


    "That''s all right."


    "Senior, farewell!"


    They bowed and bowed while talking and laughing, and then turned and left.


    The assailant who was running away and thought he was doomed tonight looked back and was stunned behind the scenes. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    This is immortal!


    In a word, send away the Shenyou army that makes all major forces in Yuanyang region afraid!


    So far.


    Outside the puzzle of Shidao, another fanatical man appeared.


    He stayed outside the Shidao puzzle day and night, waiting for the Shidao puzzle to open.


    In this life, he just wants to join the immortal sect.


    Of course, this is all later.


    At the same time, Si Haixian returned to the top of qianjiangmen station.


    At this time, Yan Lai was sending someone to search for witnesses, ready to investigate the situation at that time.


    But Si Haixian stopped him directly.


    "Stop, the people with you have dispersed. Tonight''s event should not have happened. If the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen want an explanation in the future, they don''t have to pay attention to them. Go back and clean up. Go to Tianyang city with me tomorrow to prepare for the next seven domains to ascend to the sky."


    "This..."


    Yan Lai was stunned.


    Are you on the same front as the immortal sect?


    Yan Lai hurriedly asked, "domain leader, the people behind Zeming palace and Qianjiang gate are not simple. I''m afraid it''s our responsibility if we don''t even give an explanation."


    As soon as this remark came out, Si Haixian said coldly, "when does the official of our country need to explain to the two sect forces?"


    Yan Lai immediately ordered the people under his hand to stop.


    He understands.


    The great domain master has made up his mind!


    It has completely ignored the pressure of qianjiangmen, Zeming palace and other powerful kings.


    It can be seen that the Lord of the great domain must have known the truth from beginning to end when he went to Ziqi pavilion just now, or met Feng Qian and beitianhan.


    Otherwise, how could the great lord choose to stand on the front of the immortal sect so firmly?


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Qianjiangmen and Zeming palace will certainly destroy Ziqi Pavilion and immortal sect at any cost, but the Lord of the great domain still chooses this.


    It seems that immortal sect is a towering tree!


    Behind it, nine times out of ten, there is a strong king!


    "Do what you should do." Yan Lai dispersed many Shenyou troops who were still questioning the people of Shenfei City, and then followed Si Haixian''s steps back to the city master''s house.


    At this moment, the people of Shenfei city.


    Many five-star forces and five-star giants.


    Naizhilong''s house, Wangshen Pavilion, and several tianwuban strong men.


    Everyone couldn''t believe what was happening.


    The great domain masters left in this way. Instead of continuing to investigate the truth, they chose to stand on the same front with the immortal sect.


    "It seems that the people behind the domain master spoke."


    "Nine times out of ten, otherwise, how could the great domain Lord stand on the same front with the immortal sect?"


    "It seems that the above attaches great importance to the vortex map and vortex killer of purple Pavilion. In the future, we three want to buy vortex map or vortex killer. It''s estimated that some are waiting."


    Kuihai three people look at each other and choose to leave together.


    Definitely not leaving Shenfei city.


    The three have decided to stay in Shenfei city. They don''t want to miss any opportunity to buy vortex map and vortex killer.


    After the three left, many five-star forces and five-star giants held back their horror and looked at the three six-star forces overhead.


    Dragon house.


    Wangshen Pavilion.


    And Tianjue city.


    Tianjue chengguanze left expressionless after glancing at the people who looked at the God Pavilion.


    Those who look at the God pavilion are overjoyed.


    Because I got a thigh.


    Although this thigh does not explicitly say that it will become an ally with wangshenge, one day, wangshenge will always have something to do with the immortal sect.


    As for the dragon family.


    Long Haomiao told long ye at the first time, "second brother, prepare generous gifts tomorrow. Let''s go to worship the teacher! Also, let the girls Longyue and Longke stop making waves and return to the dragon family quickly. All the people of the dragon family need them now! The immortal sect is an ally that we dragon family need very much!"


    The three elders of the clan joined in.


    But LONGYE was not happy.


    He glanced around and saw many people casting envious eyes on them.


    Because the immortal Lord himself said he would take LONGYE as his disciple!


    This moment.


    He wants to leave the dragon''s house.


    Like long Yue and Long Ke, he practices carefree in the immortal sect.


    Does the dragon family really need the immortal clan as an ally?


    Maybe.


    But not necessary!


    Some are just big brothers. They are just steering in the wind.


    With the passage of time, after a short stay, they also left one after another.


    If you buy a vortex map, you''ll naturally try it.


    I didn''t buy it.


    Then go and see the excitement.


    When they dispersed, the shadow and shock in people''s hearts did not dissipate.


    At the residence of qianjiangmen, Zeming chamber of Commerce disappeared overnight, which made them restless for a long time.


    of course.


    What is more difficult to calm is their inner desire for vortex map and vortex killer.


    So they began to converge on Liufang street.


    Because immortal sect sells vortex map and vortex killer in two ways.


    By randomly selecting people like last time.


    And first come, first served.


    People are chosen randomly. They don''t expect anything.


    But first come, first served, they think they can do it!


    So they immediately went to Liufang street, but when they came to Liufang street, they saw a picture of a sea of people.


    Thousands of people have one idea!


    Hulan is shouting at the door of Ziqi Pavilion, "the auction is over. If you don''t have Tiancai and Dibao, you can break up. When there are vortex maps and vortex killers, immortal daily will notify you ten days in advance. It''s no use blocking here."


    However, Hulan''s advice is like a clay ox entering the sea.


    I can''t even turn over the waves.


    In desperation, Hulan can only go back to the purple Pavilion and don''t bother to take care of the people on Liufang street.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually turned white.


    A new issue of immortal daily is on sale!


    People in the whole Yuanyang area who waited anxiously all night began to buy immortal daily to see the auction of Shenfei city last night.


    When you see the sky price five swirls vortex chart.


    They were shocked!


    excitement!


    as cheerful as a lark!


    When qianjiangmen and Zeming chamber of commerce were removed from the immortal sect overnight.


    They were stunned.


    As like as two peas in the city of God.


    After a while, he began to be shocked. After the shock, he sighed again and again.


    meanwhile.


    Dragon house.


    "Miss three."


    "Miss three."


    "Miss three."


    The dragon family carrying things in and out at the back door of the dragon family will stop by a woman at the door and bow slightly before leaving.


    The woman was quiet and elegant. She was looking through an account book with her head in her hand, but her mind was not on the account book.


    His mind has gone somewhere with the wind.


    At this time, a half-a-day old man walked slowly to his side and bowed down and said, "second lady, I bought today''s immortal daily. The two five swirls of purple Pavilion reached 20 million white crystals. The eldest childe also successfully took one. Would you like to have a look?"


    The eldest childe in the old man''s mouth.


    It''s long Haomiao!


    And who is the woman?


    It''s the third miss of the dragon family - long Xue!


    "Don''t look."


    Long Xue opened her mouth indifferently.


    It should be said that she doesn''t care about long Haomiao and their affairs at all.


    The old man continued, "since miss three doesn''t want to see it, I''ll read it to miss three. In addition, there''s another thing that miss three should listen to."


    "What?"


    Long Xue asked.


    The old man said: "Qianjiangmen and Zeming chamber of commerce were directly removed from the immortal sect behind Ziqi Pavilion overnight... By the way, miss three, in fact, the immortal daily we hold in our hands, although it comes from the Jizhi building, it is also immortal sect behind the Jizhi building. Such a giant was born suddenly, stirring up the situation in Yuanyang area, and will be in Shenfei city overnight Delisting is terrible... "


    The old man chatted casually.


    Who doesn''t know that at this time, long Xue''s eyes suddenly became bright and bright, turned back and immediately asked, "you just said immortal sect?"


    "Yes!"


    The old man was confused when asked.


    I thought I was wrong.


    Think about it carefully. I mean, there''s nothing wrong with the three words of immortal sect.


    Just when he wanted to ask what was wrong, he heard long Xue''s eyes calm down again, and then muttered, "I should think more."


    "Miss three, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. You go on talking about you. You just think of the past."


    Long Xue sighed.


    I don''t know how Wenping is now.


    How was your stay at Tiandi lake?


    Just when long Xue missed Wen, the old man continued, "miss three, I''ll go on. You shouldn''t have read yesterday''s immortal daily?"


    "No."


    Long Xue shook her head.


    The old man was very happy at once, and then said, "miss three, I have to tell you carefully that the immortal sect leader Wen Ping, he had a sword the day before yesterday..."


    "What did you just say!"


    Long Xue was surprised, interrupted his words, and grabbed the immortal daily.


    The old man was more confused, "miss three, I said that immortal patriarch Wen Ping killed beitianhan of Zeming palace with a sword the day before yesterday."


    "You said Wen Ping?"


    "Yes. Immortal patriarch Wen ping!"


    "How?"


    Long Xue opened the immortal daily and looked at it immediately.


    At the same time, I also saw the name of master Ziran in ziqige.


    Purple ran.


    She remembers!


    This is the name of a three whirlpool craftsman in Tiandi lake.


    Although I haven''t seen her before, she is very famous in Tiandi lake.


    "Wen..."


    Long Xue''s body began to tremble.


    There is no dawn.


    hey.


    Not the next day.


    Hee hee.


    It''s one watch today.


    Good night, everyone


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Miss three, what''s the matter with you?" the old man was confused.


    "Nothing."


    Long Xue knew that she had lost her temper, so she quickly turned around, closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm her uneasy and excited mood.


    When the mood was almost calm, long Xue turned around and asked the old man, "do you understand the appearance and age of immortal patriarch Wen Ping?"


    "The news from Shenfei city said that the immortal patriarch was very abnormal. Although there was no prohibition, there was still a young childishness on his face. Obviously, he was not old. Of course, he might have pretended it on purpose." the old man answered truthfully.


    Long Xue listens to it and ripples appear in her heart again.


    An idea sprang up.


    She''s going to Shenfei city!


    She wants to meet the immortal Lord Wen ping!


    Of course, she doesn''t think the other party is her own child, Wen Ping.


    Because the immortal sect leader is a strong man without prohibition, and can kill the North Tianhan of Zeming palace with one sword. His actual strength must be infinitely close to the strong man who is granted the king.


    How can such a strong man be his own child?


    You know, it''s only a few years since she was forced to leave Tiandi lake.


    After putting away her thoughts, long Xue quickly said, "Lao Li, you go to Shenfei city with me."


    "Ah! Miss three, why are we going to Shenfei city?"


    "See the style of the immortal patriarch!"


    Long Xue said frankly.


    The old man had stopped and said, "miss three, don''t say that again. If it reaches the ears of King Wuqi, he will be unhappy."


    "What does it matter to me whether he is happy or not?"


    At the mention of King Wuqi, the joy on long Xue''s face disappeared.


    Instead, it is a deep disgust!


    It seems that the three words "King Wuqi" have a disgusting stench.


    Seeing this, the old man quickly reminded: "Miss three, you can just talk at home. Don''t talk nonsense when you go out! I heard that the clan elders have been talking about your marriage with King Wuqi. It''s estimated that we can make a deal during the time when the seven domains ascend to the sky. After the seven domains ascend to the sky, you have to marry King Wuqi. It''s not a good thing for the dragon family if the king Wuqi is unhappy at this time. After all, the clan leader is going to stay on the battlefield, isn''t it Whether the clan leader or the dragon family, they all need the care of King Wuqi! "


    "He likes marriage so much, why don''t he get married?" long Xue looked unhappy and turned around to go to Shenfei city. "Lao Li, are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, miss three. You can''t see anyone when you go to Shenfei city. The seven domains'' list is about to begin. Everyone has gone to Tianyang city now."


    "Then we''ll go to Tianyang city!"


    "Miss three, aren''t you afraid to meet King Wuqi?"


    "Will he go?"


    Dragon Snow steps.


    The old man pondered for a few moments, and then said, "King Wuqi didn''t go in previous years, but this year is not necessarily. Because there are frequent Yin moves of lurks in the sky covering building this year, many young Tianjiao died prematurely. King Wuqi, as the king of Yuanyang, will go in all likelihood!"


    The old man''s words made long Xue fall into meditation.


    Go or not?


    This is a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenfei city.


    People in Shenfei city were still immersed in the shock of immortal daily and the delisting of qianjiangmen and Zeming chamber of Commerce in Shenfei city last night.


    Si Haixian visited Ziqi Pavilion again.


    When Si Haixian came over Ziqi Pavilion, he couldn''t help sighing when he saw that Liufang street and the north of the city were full of people.


    "It seems that this vortex map and vortex killer are hard to buy in the future."


    But sigh, anyway, he doesn''t lack the vortex map.


    As for the whirlpool killer, although he also wants to buy it, he is not in a hurry. Moreover, Wen Ping has promised him to give him information ten days in advance.


    After falling at the gate of Ziqi Pavilion, Si Haixian hurriedly asked, "where''s your patriarch?"


    Hulan replied, "Lord of the great domain, the Lord is not in the purple Pavilion now."


    "Tell your patriarch the news of my coming, but he promised to accompany me yesterday." Si Haixian knew that immortal sect had the means to come and go to Shenfei City freely from immortal sect, so he was not in a hurry. He found a place to sit down and wait slowly.


    You can''t fly by today!


    Wen Ping, who is in the listening rain Pavilion, is going to the demon emperor lake. Because Nu Wa''s image upgrade is about to be completed, he has no choice but to smile after receiving the news from Hulan.


    "It''s really coming."


    A person who practices pulse technique.


    What do you have to compete with my spell cultivators?


    Listen well, the gap is not small.


    It''s hard to say, it''s not in one dimension.


    When Wen Ping came to the purple pavilion through the transmission array, Si Haixian, who heard the movement, immediately turned into a startled Hong and rushed out of the purple Pavilion. Then he stopped in front of the purple Pavilion and said to Wen Ping who had just walked out of the white light: "Lord Wen, go, we have a fight outside the city."


    As soon as he said this, the people in Liufang street were surprised.


    Da Yu mainly competes with immortal sect leader!


    Lord of the great domain, in the middle of heaven, it is recognized as the top ten!


    Immortal sect leader, a sword


    No sword.


    After last night, people knew that beitianhan was not dead. He joined the immortal sect like Tianxian. That day was just a play.


    What is the strength of immortal sect leader?


    In the expectation of everyone, Wen Ping nodded, "OK, get out of the city."


    When the words fell, they turned into Jinghong and disappeared over Shenfei city. People in Liufang Street want to catch up, but how can they catch up with the speed of the strong?


    After leaving Shenfei City, Wen Ping continued to fly out for hundreds of miles before stopping.


    After stopping, Si Haixian''s five veins shook together.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five red pulse gates opened in response.


    Far more powerful than the cold weather in the north, the seal dive and the wind fairy flow art, they swept the sky like waves.


    When the whirlpool chart also began to rotate, it was obvious that Si Haixian''s strongest move was the lower level pulse skill of heaven, which had entered the realm.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    On that day, the sea of fire immediately surged out of Si Haixian''s pulse gate and shrouded the sky around 20 or 30 miles in an instant.


    Even though he was thousands of meters high, the high temperature spread down was not tolerable by the grass and trees below. Seeing that the lower part turned into a sea of fire, Si Haixian shouted again, and a loud Feng Ming poked his head out of the sea of fire.


    "Lord Wen, this fire spirit, I call it the fire phoenix. With it, our company Haixian has the confidence to suppress all the strong in the sky without prohibition, but we don''t know which is stronger or weaker than Lord Wen''s sword intention!" Si Haixian stood proudly, and then his mind moved. The fire phoenix immediately rolled up the sky fire sea and jumped at Wen Ping.


    Feeling the terrible temperature and pressure brought by the burning Phoenix, Wen Ping felt that Si Haixian didn''t exaggerate. This move is really enough, which is comparable to the cloud into the cluster without the special ability of vortex map.


    But what.


    It is only comparable to the cloud into the cluster without the special ability of vortex map.


    The next moment.


    The sword entered Wen''s flat hand.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    The second move of green lotus seven swords.


    The cloud enters the clump - out!


    The sword of green lotus blossomed in an instant, then turned into waves and went to the burning Phoenix. The moment the two collided, the Fire Phoenix made a loud roar of the Phoenix, which seemed to boost their morale, but it could not change the outcome of being submerged by the green lotus sword.


    One breath.


    Fire phoenix no!


    Si Haixian''s face suddenly changed, and then when he saw that the green lotus sword was still killing him and brought him a sense of suffocation of death, Si Haixian quickly shouted: "Lord Wen, I lost, lost!"


    Language falls.


    Qinglian sword is intended to dissipate slowly thousands of feet away from Si Haixian.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian was relieved, wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiled bitterly and said, "is the gap so big?"


    After closing the pulse gate, Si Haixian echoed the scene just now with lingering fear. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    That sword.


    It is enough to match the attack of the powerful king.


    But Wen just went into the world without any restrictions.


    What a monster!


    It seems that the king of immortality behind the strong, must not be simple!


    It may even be the invincible existence of the king.


    That kind of person, absolutely Chaotian gorge ceiling.


    There are no more than ten people in Chaotian gorge!


    "Lord Wen, what''s your sword technique?" after putting away his surprise, Si Haixian slowly approached Wen Ping, and then couldn''t help asking.


    Wen Ping calmly said two words, "green lotus sword."


    "Qinglian sword..." Si Haixian thought about these three words carefully and searched for everything about Qinglian sword in his memory.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "the competition is over. You should go."


    After that, a white light fell from the sky and enveloped Wen Ping.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian hurriedly said, "Lord Wen, I''ll see you in Tianyang city. Please have a drink at that time!"


    "See you in Tianyuan city."


    Wen Ping responded and disappeared with the white light.


    Si Haixian stopped for a few seconds, raised his hand and put out the fire on the ground. After that, he also returned to Shenfei City, ready to pack up his things and return to Shenfei city.


    Just half an hour later.


    A strong man who walked half a day came here.


    Feeling the lingering breath in the sky and the devastated earth, he exclaimed, "finally found it!"


    With his surprise, more and more people gathered here.


    Ten people.


    A hundred people.


    A thousand people.


    Then tens of thousands directly.


    People gathered here and looked at the scene in front of them, wondering who won and who lost the duel between Wen Ping and Si Haixian.


    With different opinions, some people think Wen Ping won.


    Some people think Si Haixian won.


    As a direct result, there has been an unsolved mystery in Yuanyang since today!


    Besides, Wen Ping, after returning to the immortal sect, conveniently recalled Tianxian, Ziran and youyue to the immortal sect.


    First, there''s nothing wrong with Ziqi Pavilion for the time being.


    Second, it''s time for Tianxian and youyue to go back and have a look.


    After Tianxian knew the news, he was not excited.


    Compared with the quiet moon, it''s much calmer, but I''m still nervous in my heart.


    When they returned to the immortal sect and stepped out of the transmission array, they were first surprised by the pulse gas content of the surrounding orders.


    Even stronger than Chaotian gorge!


    And several times more!


    Compared with Chaotian gorge, it is a bit like the abandoned land of Tiandi lake.


    Seeing this, Ziran said calmly, "elder Tianxian is not only different in the content of pulse Qi, but also different in every plant and tree of immortal sect."


    "Really?"


    Tianxian went to the side of the small tree and wanted to break down some branches and leaves to see what was different, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break him.


    The branches of a tree are even harder than the spirit of the strong.


    What kind of tree is this?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Tianxian immediately opened the five veins together.


    I want to use all my strength to break it.


    But Wen Ping stopped, "as heaven can''t help it, what are you doing with a branch?"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "This tree."


    Tianxian suddenly looked back and began to wonder.


    Wen Ping responded faintly, "it''s just an ordinary tree. It can be broken certainly, but it can''t be broken without restraint."


    After saying this, he ignored Tianxian and the shock that this sentence brought to Tianxian. Instead, he handed out five broken mirror pills to youyue and said again: "this is the broken boundary pill. After swallowing it, there is a 10% chance to help you step into tianwu. You can find a place to break the boundary at will in the back mountain."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Youyue nodded and bowed over.


    Although there is no wave on the surface, but the heart is shocked.


    Broken territory pill.


    Another unheard of thing.


    In this world, she has lived for more than 700 years, but she has heard of natural materials and earth treasures that help people break the environment.


    But I''ve never heard of Tiancai Dibao that helps people break through the sky!


    But the immortal Lord has five in one shot.


    It can be imagined that if these five broken mirror pills flow into Chaotian gorge, I don''t know how many half step sky unbridled strong people will rob and fight.


    And all the six star forces will fight for them!


    After all, for the whole force, one more powerful person is the promotion of quality!


    After carefully putting away the boundary breaking pill, youyue thanked again: "youyue will be the leader''s death in this life and devote herself to it."


    "Break the environment first."


    Wen Ping meant to say, don''t worry.


    But into the ears of the quiet moon, it means completely different.


    Youyue bowed and said, "I know that my current strength and humble whirlpool skills are not enough to share with the patriarch and the patriarch, but in the future, I will carry forward the purple Pavilion for the patriarch!"


    In the face of the sudden guarantee, Wen Ping smiled, but because Nuwa was about to be upgraded successfully, he didn''t want to go on.


    "OK, you two go to Yunlan mountain with youyue first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask other elders. Tianxian, don''t go anywhere this month. Let me practice in the fifth world for a hundred years. As heaven has no control, no one in the same territory can beat you, and I''m convinced."


    Although Wen Ping has not seen many tianwuban, he has never seen such a strong tianwuban with such low strength.


    According to the personal profile given by the system.


    For one or two hundred years, Tianxian entered tianwu. Although he created the lower level pulse skill of Tianji, he only reached the state of great success.


    Such as Luo yegui Feng, the elder surnamed Jiang in Zhetian building, Tianye and so on.


    They have only been in heaven for about one or two hundred years, but they have practiced the lower level pulse technique to perfection.


    Such as Tianye, it has only been two hundred years since entering the heaven, and the pulse technique has even stepped into the realm of creation.


    Who is a person with mediocre qualifications?


    So Tianye is his own wave.


    "Ah, a hundred years!" when he heard that he was going to practice for a hundred years, Tianxian was not good. "Lord, it''s too long to practice for a hundred years?"


    For a hundred years.


    How can people tolerate this?


    "No?"


    Wen Ping immediately swept over with cold eyes.


    Tianxian immediately lost his voice, and then clenched his teeth and said two words.


    "Yes!"


    After these two words blurted out, Tianxian was not good.


    "I''m leaving." Wen Ping said and immediately re entered the transmission array to transmit the demon emperor lake.


    As soon as Wen Ping left, Tianxian cried and said, "it''s too difficult for me to shut up for a hundred years."


    Seeing this, Ziran had no choice but to smile and quickly explained: "elder Tianxian misunderstood. He has been practicing in the fifth world for a hundred years, and the outside world has only been ten days."


    "Ah?"


    Tianxian was stunned.


    The fifth century, the outside world is only ten days?


    What''s going on?


    "Elder Tianxian, don''t be too surprised. There are many immortals in this kind of cultivation." after that, Ziran smiled, and then took them to the dormitory area.


    Tianxian followed behind.


    The sense of expectation is bursting!


    He is quite happy now.


    I made such a great decision - to join the immortal sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Demon emperor lake.


    When Wen Ping reached the demon emperor Lake through the transmission array, huaikong and Shifeng were practicing in front of Nu Wa statue.


    For the appearance of Wen Ping, the demons were caught off guard and hurriedly interrupted their practice to meet him.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Huaikong, Shifeng and many other demon kings and lake demon gods turned into human shapes and bowed to meet each other.


    Wen Ping glanced at the demons and said, "just continue to practice. I''ll come here and have a look and go."


    Huaikong, Shifeng and other demons were curious about why Wen Ping came, but since Wen Ping spoke, they didn''t dare not obey, so they immediately returned to the statue of Nu Wa to practice.


    However, when they just returned to Nu Wa statue, a white fog suddenly floated in front of Nu Wa statue, and then a golden light was emitted from Nu Wa statue.


    The golden light went straight into the weight of Jinlong Aoli and directly promoted Jinlong Aoli, who had only the demon God realm, to the demon ancestor realm.


    The golden dragon, thousands of feet long, suddenly rushed into the sea of clouds, and then sent out a whole dragon chant, which shocked the whole demon emperor lake, making all monsters prostrate and kowtow.


    "Demon ancestor!"


    "Unexpectedly, he suddenly degenerated into the demon ancestor."


    Huaikong and others opened with surprise.


    His eyes stopped at Jinlong Aoli and then returned to Wenping.


    Because they know that the change of Jinlong Aoli must be because of Wen Ping.


    Only the immortal sect leader Wen Ping has such an ability to connect with heaven!


    At this time, Wen Ping was actually quite surprised.


    Jinlong Aoli was promoted directly to the demon ancestor realm and directly improved his cultivation for 300 years, which he never expected.


    Then Wen Ping jumped out of the system pop-up window.


    [Nuwa image upgrade completed!]


    [Nu Wa is like the guardian Jin Long Ao Li, whose accomplishments have been improved for 300 years!]


    [Nuwa image unlock new function: fusion function, and open the demon family blood treasure house. (the host can buy demon family blood in the demon family blood treasure house, fuse with the demon emperor Lake demon family, and improve the strength and blood level of the monster.)]


    [Nuwa image unlock new function: ares race buff (the demon clan under the immortal sect will gain more and more blood talent, and can quickly increase cultivation through combat. Because the sect is in the "Big Bang stage of sect development", the growth rate of cultivation will be increased by a hundred times! Note: the cultivation can''t be increased by race internal combat)]


    [new function of Nuwa image unlocking: one-way portal]


    The sound of the system came one after another.


    "The one-way door is ready for delivery. Where is the host?"


    Wen Ping was caught off guard by the system''s words and hurriedly asked, "what''s the use of this one-way portal?"


    "The one-way portal can be put into the unlocked map, Yuanyang domain or black domain. After the successful launch, the demon family of the demon emperor lake will be able to enter the Yuanyang domain or black domain through the portal without restriction. Remind the host that the one-way portal is born due to the God of war race buff, so the host had better consider the location as appropriate, so as to make the demon family under his command more powerful."


    After the system explanation, Wen Ping immediately gave birth to a launch site.


    Black field!


    Since the demon emperor Lake demon clan can increase cultivation through combat, and because it is the big bang stage of zongmen''s development, the growth rate is a hundred times.


    Then why don''t you let them touch the chakong family?


    Although it is not as strong as the split air family at this stage, what is more suitable than the split air family?


    The upper limit is high.


    This means that such accompanying practice can be used for a long time until the demon emperor Lake demon family appears, and there is no forbidden environment demon ancestor, or even a higher level of existence.


    A large number.


    It means that there is no need to worry about the inexhaustible training. In case the demon family in the demon emperor lake becomes stronger and stronger, the more and more will kill all the crack empty family.


    "Just stand in the black area, outside the worry free swamp!"


    Wen Ping made a decision immediately.


    "Launching..."


    After the system said, a huge door frame was erected thousands of feet away from Nu Wa. The material of the door frame is unknown, flashing black light. In the middle of the door frame, a huge transparent light curtain slowly appears. Behind the light curtain, there is an endless worry free swamp.


    "System, what exactly is this hundred fold improvement? One year of practice is equal to a hundred years of practice?" Wen Ping asked the most critical question.


    A year of fighting is equal to a hundred years of practice.


    Half a year later, the development of zongmen exploded, and the overall improvement of the demon clan was only 50 years.


    Although there are many, there are not many.


    It is not that he is greedy, but that the enemy is too powerful and the immortal sect must grow rapidly.


    Just 50 years.


    Not enough!


    The system explained: "That''s not true. The host can understand that if you cultivate a demon God for just over 300 years, it will have a life and death war with the demon God in the same realm. As long as you kill each other, you will gain cultivation for at least one year with a hundred fold increase. If you fight across borders and win the battle, you will be able to increase it for at least three to five years. In short, you will gain cultivation for at least one year if you kill the same realm, and at least three years if you kill across borders Cultivate accomplishments in five years. Of course, if you kill monsters in a low level, you will still obtain accomplishments, but very few. At the same time, the effect will decrease with the increase of the number until it is zero! "


    "Isn''t this the experience of killing monsters?"


    Is that all right?


    Wen Ping is happy.


    If so.


    Then in the big bang stage of zongmen''s development with only half a year left, the demon clan must have a very big improvement.


    It is not impossible to be born without prohibition.


    At the same time, the emergence of the one-way portal, the sudden change surprised huaikong, Shifeng and other demons, and their eyes fell on the world behind the light curtain.


    Wen Ping put away his thoughts and said to them, "the enemy of Chaotian gorge is very strong, but you are very weak. So I give you a chance to become stronger. From today on, as long as you fight, your cultivation will increase a hundred times..."


    After repeating the rules of the system one by one, the demons such as huaikong and Shifeng were overjoyed for a moment. At the same time, the demons in front of Nu Wa also roared happily.


    They understand.


    This is a chance for the demon clan!


    A chance to soar!


    Must catch!


    Long live the immortal!


    Long live the immortal patriarch!


    When all the monsters were excited, Wen Ping continued, "the other side of the portal is your battlefield in the future. At the same time, I also need to tell you that the portal is one-way. If you go out, you can''t come back. Moreover, you only have half a year!"


    "Half a year is enough!"


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    Huaikong, Shifeng''s happy face still doesn''t change.


    half a year.


    That''s enough. The demon family soared to the sky!


    They don''t care about the length of time, they only care about the opportunity.


    Wen Ping was willing to give them this opportunity, and they were very happy.


    Then Wen Ping''s voice came again.


    "Huaikong, cherish time and start mobilization."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Let''s start at once.


    The demon emperor will spread all over the demon emperor Lake in an instant!


    Seeing the reaction of the demon family, Wen Ping was quite satisfied. After all, the demon emperor Lake demon family was his only vassal force.


    It can become more and more powerful, which Wen Ping is very willing to see.


    When the demon emperor''s will spread throughout the demon emperor lake, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on another function of Nu Wa''s image.


    Fusion function!


    When Wen Ping clicked on the system interface, two things similar to the egg twisting machine came into view.


    left hand side.


    Class a blood!


    Draw 5000 fame once, and you have a probability of obtaining class a blood.


    Right hand side.


    S-class blood!


    10000 celebrities draw once, with a probability of obtaining S-level blood.


    The voice of the system also came, "the host needs to pay attention that the same demon can only fuse blood once, and can''t fuse the blood of multiple demon families like hatched eggs."


    "How high is the probability of S-class blood pumping?"


    "Ten percent."


    "It''s a little low. What about class a blood?"


    "Thirty percent."


    Wen Ping thought carefully. Although the hatched eggs are good, they can only buy one a month, so it is still necessary to spend fame and draw A-class blood or S-class blood.


    In order to build a powerful demon clan, you can only pay a little money.


    After all, as the demon emperor, huaikong is not even A-level blood.


    As for other monsters of the demon clan, let alone.


    Fortunately, there is a stable source of fame, so don''t worry. If there is no system task after fame is used up, there will be no channel to obtain fame.


    "Try the water first."


    Wen Ping decided to draw A-level blood for ten times first.


    First draw.


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    Second draw.


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    Third, draw.


    [blood of class a fire unicorn.]


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping takes a closer look at the introduction of fire Qilin''s blood, and his purpose is to focus on fire Qilin''s blood magic.


    Kirin leaves the fire!


    "How strong is the unicorn from the fire?"


    The system responded, "more powerful than the fire of punishment."


    "Earned!"


    Wen Ping knows how strong the fire of punishment is.


    Fifteen thousand people have a class a fire Unicorn blood, no loss!


    Fourth.


    Fifth.


    Until the seventh.


    [class a Yinglong blood]


    Then the eighth to the tenth, very rare, did not give a third A-level blood.


    However, class a ushers in blood. Blood magic can control the limitless wind, which is no worse than Fire Kirin''s Kirin. Therefore, 50000 fame continues. Although Wen Ping is distressed, he doesn''t feel a loss. After all, class a blood will be very important for the promotion of the demon family.


    As for grade s blood.


    Wen Ping didn''t want to smoke ten times in a row.


    Ten thousand at a time.


    I''m only willing to smoke for five.


    First draw.


    None.


    Second draw.


    Still none.


    Third, draw.


    Still nothing.


    Fourth.


    Wen Ping is a little distressed about fame.


    Fifth!


    Shipment!


    [level s chaotic blood]


    "Chaos!"


    Wen Ping is happy.


    The name of chaos is like thunder.


    (see you tomorrow ~)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    If the dragon is a very sacred and powerful existence in Wen Ping''s heart, chaos represents an evil and immortal evil beast in his heart.


    Although in the last world, people combined it with Taotie to become the four fierce beasts, Taotie is not even A-class blood in this world.


    contrary.


    Chaos is S-class blood.


    Why is the gap so large?


    Because of the immortality of chaos!


    Gluttonous food can swallow everything and turn it into its own energy, but when you meet an enemy who can''t fight, you still have to die. It doesn''t mean that you can live if you eat more.


    But what does the immortality of chaos mean?


    Isn''t the ultimate evil in the world of cultivating immortals eternal life, immortality and immortality?


    This guy was born at the end of the fairy world.


    It''s not an S-class blood.


    What does that deserve?


    Therefore, 50000 fame can get chaotic blood. Not only does Wen Ping feel no loss, but he feels very valuable.


    Add class a Fire Kirin blood and class a Yinglong blood.


    One hundred thousand fame is not in vain!


    And to be honest, as the demon emperor''s arms are empty.


    Not even A-level blood. It''s more or less straddling.


    Although it has been favored and inherited by Nu Wa, which has made up the gap with class a blood, it is far from enough.


    Since Wen Ping chose to accept the demon Huanghu demon family, he is determined to build the demon Huanghu demon family into the most powerful demon family in the world.


    The first step is to make all monsters embark on the road of demon fairy.


    Then the second step is to have a powerful demon emperor.


    It''s time to do it!


    Just as Wen Ping put away his reverie and closed the blood pumping interface, huaikong''s voice came one after another, "suzerain, is the Qujing channel still guarded?"


    "Don''t watch!"


    Wen Ping doesn''t care about the Qujing channel that zhetianlou said to get through. Instead, he is very grateful to them for getting through it.


    Because in this way, the people of heaven and Earth Alliance can directly enter the black field.


    The immortal sect certainly cannot regard the whole Tiandi Lake as a territory, so if people of Tiandi alliance want to become strong, they must go to Chaotian gorge.


    For the people of Tiandi alliance, Wen Ping is certainly not willing to spend energy or even fame to cultivate them, but he won''t stop them if they can get stronger after they get out of Tiandi lake.


    After receiving Wen Ping''s order, huaikong began to mobilize all the demons to the demon ancestor cliff, ready to attack the world behind the portal.


    of course.


    Huaikong doesn''t intend to let the whole family enter it together.


    Because of the world of the portal, after his demon power passes through, he can intuitively feel the powerful demon God hidden under the swamp ahead!


    Among them, there is no lack of demon gods with strength comparable to half a step in the sky!


    Ten.


    Twenty.


    Even more.


    The strength of the demon emperor Lake demon family is too different from it.


    Therefore, we must enter in batches to avoid large-scale invasion, which will lead to a large-scale counterattack by the demon clan in that world, resulting in the annihilation of the whole army.


    When Huai Kong told Wen Ping the plan, Wen Ping shook his head and said, "there is a golden dragon, no alien can break into Tiandi lake, and you don''t have so much time. But your worry is also reasonable. In that case, I''ll give you another good fortune."


    "Huai Kong."


    "The current wind."


    "Peach mother!"


    When she shouted three names, Tao Niang was surprised and nervous when she found herself included?


    Why did the patriarch call himself?


    With anxiety, Tao Niang hurried forward.


    Wen Ping continued: "Tao Niang, you did a good job in qingtianyu. I''m sure my lord won''t treat you badly if you''ve been frightened for so long. In addition to the ten top demon pills promised to you, I''ll also give you a fortune as a reward."


    Peach Niang heard that it was a reward. She was happy from her heart. The psychological shadow caused by protecting Yang Lele suddenly disappeared. She quickly kowtowed and thanked, "thank you for your reward!"


    Wen Ping smiled, then turned on the fusion function of Nuwa image, selected class a Yinglong blood, and then chose taoniang.


    [fusion?]


    "Fusion."


    When Wen Ping''s words fell, a golden light was immediately emitted from Nu Wa''s image and fell into Tao Niang''s body. In an instant, there was a limitless wind around tao Niang.


    At the moment of the emergence of this force of nature, there were waves in the hearts of huaikong and Shifeng.


    Taoniang''s blood is improving!


    The emergence of the force of nature that they can''t control represents that taoniang''s blood will surpass them!


    The good fortune given by the patriarch is really amazing!


    Improve blood!


    So terrible!


    After ten breath, the golden light suddenly stopped, the smell of taoniang also began to rise, and the cultivation began to grow madly.


    10 years.


    20 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Until 150 years came to an abrupt end.


    Its cultivation is stable in 452!


    In fact, the force directly reaches the land without prohibition, infinitely close to the second strongest trend of the demon family.


    The cultivation of Shifeng is 470 years. Although it is the blood of ten fox, it is not A-level blood after all, so the name of the first demon God under the demon emperor changed hands on the spot.


    When Shifeng saw this scene, he was not only envious, but also envious.


    At the same time, several pop-up windows also popped up in front of Wen Ping.


    [integration completed]


    [the blood of class a Hualong was born!]


    [taoniang]


    [blood: Hualong blood (Class A)]


    [accomplishments: 452 years]


    [supernatural power: limitless wind, flying flowers, flower killing world]


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping looked at Tao Niang''s message carefully and smiled recently.


    Flower dragon blood.


    I little interesting!


    The next moment, taoniang showed her peach red dragon body in the sea of clouds and made a whole sound of dragon chanting, which surprised the demons on the demon ancestor cliff.


    Huaikong, Shifeng and other demon gods are envious.


    Tao Niang has to turn into a dragon!


    Of course, it is not a pure dragon.


    They can also feel the peach blossom blood in taoniang''s body, but now there is a dragon blood.


    Lord!


    Really strong!


    Unexpectedly, the dragon''s blood is fused with taoniang!


    Such means are really all over the sky!


    For a moment, all demon gods looked at Wen Ping in awe. Most demon gods even couldn''t help kneeling at Wen Ping, and then turned into demon gods and crawled on the ground.


    To show the highest respect!


    At this time, taoniang turned into petals in the sea of clouds and floated in the sky. Then the limitless wind opened the sea of clouds, moved with the petals and swept the sky.


    "All right."


    Wen Ping shouted.


    Tao Niang woke up from her excitement and forgetfulness, quickly turned into a human again, then rushed to Wen Ping, kowtowed and thanked him: "thank you for your reward! After Tao Niang turned into a dragon, she was elated for a moment. Please forgive me."


    Wen Ping continued to throw ten demon gods and Demons pills with strength comparable to half a day to her, and then said, "give you luck, not just to reward you. In the future, you need to help huaikong and undertake the great task of the prosperity of the demon family. Remember, you only have half a year!"


    "Tao Niang remembers the teachings of the patriarch and will try her best to assist the demon emperor and lead the demon family to prosperity!" Tao Niang swore on the spot.


    Wen Ping nodded, then rushed to Shifeng and said, "Shifeng, my Lord also gives you a good fortune."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The wind is a joy.


    The feeling of envy suddenly disappeared!


    So do I!


    The next moment, the golden light enters the body.


    The blood of A-class Fire Kirin began to fuse with the blood of Shifeng''s ten Tailed Fox. Shifeng soared to the sky, and then turned into a huge ten Tailed Fox.


    Then, in full view of the public, the body of the ten Tailed Fox began to climb up the fiery red Unicorn scale, and the whole body also began to ignite the unicorn away from the fire.


    Cultivation is rising!


    10 years.


    20 years.


    ¡­¡­


    But it was fixed in 130 years.


    Because the current wind directly capped in 600!


    It was still a clear sky. The next moment, a large number of thunder clouds began to gather. In the thunder clouds, lightning loomed with sound.


    [integration completed]


    [the blood of A-class ten tailed unicorn was born!]


    [current wind]


    [blood: blood of ten tailed Unicorn (Class A)]


    [accomplishments: 600 years (during the robbery)]


    [magical power: Unicorn from fire, ten tail kill, ten tail kill from fire]


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a direct robbery."


    After scanning the simple information of Shifeng, Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing at the thunder clouds above his head.


    However, he didn''t want to see the time wind crossing robbery, but his eyes immediately fell on huaikong and said, "huaikong, it''s your turn!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Huaikong takes back his surprised eyes from the sky, and then looks at Nu Wa like shooting a golden light into his body. At this moment, he feels that he is evolving.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A terrible blood breath swept away in an instant.


    Jinlong Aoli, who had just stepped into the realm of demon ancestor and had S-class blood, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    An idea sprang up!


    This blood is no lower than yourself!


    Today''s greatest fortune originally lies in huaikong!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the wind was there, thunder fell.


    Huaikong also rose into the sky and turned into a gluttonous body. At the same time, the gluttonous body began to change a lot, and grew a pair of black wings.


    Black wings spread out, thousands of feet wide!


    blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    The most terrible thing is that huaikong''s cultivation began to grow, and also stopped abruptly after 600 years.


    The second thunder cloud, follow.


    The system interface also arrived as promised.


    [successful integration!]


    [level s swallowing chaos blood is born!]


    [huaikong]


    [blood: swallowing chaotic blood (level s)]


    [accomplishments: 600 years (during the robbery)]


    [supernatural power: devouring, chaos in heaven and earth, chaos swallowing heaven]


    ¡­¡­


    "System, is this cultivation growth fixed or?"


    "It''s fixed, but different levels increase differently. In the demon God realm, class a increases by 150 years and class s increases by 200 years, which is a fixed growth. In the demon ancestor realm, class a can only increase by 50 years and class s can only increase by 100 years."


    "Will huaikong and Shifeng continue to rise after the robbery is successful?"


    "Yes. But the current trend can only rise for another five years at most. Huaikong is more, but it can only increase for about 60 years."


    "Just go up."


    In general, these 100000 celebrities are very valuable.


    Wen Ping was very satisfied!


    As for the next robbery, Wen Ping didn''t want to see it, because he had to go to the howling abyss, and the wooden dragon couldn''t stand it.


    "Tell huaikong that I hope I can see an unprecedented powerful demon Huanghu demon family in half a year." Wen Ping asked Tao Niang to immediately enter the portal and enter the worry free swamp.


    "Congratulations to the patriarch!"


    "Congratulations to the patriarch!"


    "Congratulations to the patriarch!"


    Behind her, Tao Niang led the demons to kowtow and send them off.


    Its voice faintly overshadows the sound of thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    Howl into the abyss.


    In the abyss, the corpses of monsters like the torrential rain fell from the sky. There were countless demon kings and demon gods.


    Under the struggle of wooden dragon, they touched it and died.


    But they still rush up and swear to kill the wooden dragon.


    The wooden dragon has been overwhelmed by the attack of a large number of demon groups and the siege of many demon ancestors such as the demon emperor of the split empty family.


    The body of the green dragon is dripping with blood.


    However, because the wooden dragon is an S-class blood vessel and can control the power of heaven and earth, even if it is only comparable to the middle of heaven without prohibition, the demon emperor of the crack empty family has no way to take the wooden dragon.


    "You can''t help me!"


    Even though the dragon''s body is bleeding, the wooden dragon is still unwilling to show weakness.


    Next second.


    The demon emperor of the crack empty family kicked the wooden dragon and directly penetrated the weak rock wall above his head.


    Howling abyss, open another entrance directly!


    Even if the wooden dragon is kicked off, it has been suppressing the wooden dragon. Many demon ancestors of the split air family and the demon emperor of the split air family are still frightened.


    They are very curious, where did this come from!


    Why so powerful?


    They have lived in Chaotian gorge for thousands of years and have never seen such a powerful dragon family.


    Its dragon body is indestructible.


    Its blood is far beyond the crack empty family.


    Even if it was the dragon family that dominated the earth world of Chaotian gorge in those years, they deeply remember that there has never been such a abnormal real dragon.


    The Dragon Emperor, the dragon family who dominated Chaotian gorge in those years, was only as good as the crack empty family in blood, and could not control the power of heaven and earth.


    But the real dragon in front of me can!


    And they can feel that the dragon body of the real dragon is by no means the existence of the demon ancestor realm.


    Probably


    They dare not think further.


    Because it''s ridiculous.


    Just like they have never seen or thought that the demon God may have the body of the demon ancestor.


    "Emperor, let''s use the method of blood sacrifice?" at this time, a demon ancestor whose power is comparable to that in the middle of heaven said.


    When referring to the method of blood sacrifice, many demon ancestors changed their eyes.


    The method of blood sacrifice is the blood magic power at the bottom of the box.


    You can''t use it unless you have to!


    Because this method requires blood sacrifice to a demon ancestor!


    The monster under the demon ancestor needs more!


    A typical enemy hurts 1000 and loses 800.


    "My subordinates are willing to sacrifice blood!" a demon ancestor comparable to the uncontrollable state of heaven stood up, "if you let him escape and take away the body of his ancestors, won''t our split empty family become the laughing stock of all demon families in Chaotian gorge?"


    "Seriously?"


    The demon emperor of the crack empty family asked in a deep voice.


    "Seriously!"


    The demon ancestor who spoke was very simple.


    After saying this, the demon ancestor immediately roared at the demons pouring down to the wooden Dragon: "kill the enemy with my blood! Crack the air!"


    The next second, the demon clan exploded.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the blood burst, it turned into a towering blood column like a spirit, and then poured into the body of the demon emperor of the crack empty family, making its breath rise gradually.


    There is a faint feeling of transcending the heaven.


    Closely following, more and more demons of the crack empty family chose to follow the steps of the demon family, burst in place without hesitation, turned into blood, and then poured into the body of the demon emperor of the crack empty family.


    Just a hundred interest.


    Hundreds of millions of monsters are voluntary!


    Just to kill the wooden dragon!


    After absorbing all the blood gas, the demon emperor of the chakong clan reached the peak of tianwuji, and then burst out to hold the wooden dragon tightly.


    The blood gas that had poured into the body of the demon emperor gushed out again, and began to drill into the dragon scale gap, mouth and nose of the wooden dragon like a snake.


    "Since your demon body is so strong, the emperor will disintegrate you from the inside!" the demon emperor of the split empty family roared and bound the wooden dragon.


    Wooden dragons always have the body of demons and immortals, but they don''t have the power of demons and immortals.


    I can''t earn it at all.


    Can only let the blood flow in!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    When the blood gas poured into the wooden dragon''s body, the heaven and earth above the howling abyss gradually dyed scarlet, which made the adventurers in the worry free swamp tremble.


    Especially when they saw the vague figure of the demon emperor and wooden dragon of the split empty family, they were scared to flee the worry free swamp.


    For fear of being affected!


    At the same time, the demon emperor of the split air family roared and poured the blood gas in his body into the huaikong dragon''s body. "The emperor takes hundreds of millions of demons of the split air family as the price. No matter what dragon you dare to offend our split air family, you must pay the price of death!"


    A Middle Kingdom demon ancestor!


    Hundreds of millions of demons!


    The changed blood and Qi can elevate him to the limit of heaven.


    With such strength, it''s enough to kill the strong man or demon ancestor of the human race in the common heaven!


    However, the demon emperor of the split air family knew that the wooden dragon could not be killed with such strength, so he was ready to support the wooden dragon to death.


    As a demon emperor, he can bear the blood and gas from hundreds of millions of demons of the crack empty family and a demon ancestor in the Middle Kingdom, but as a dragon family, wooden dragon can''t!


    The wooden dragon can''t absorb anything, so it will only be burst by the blood!


    When more and more blood gas poured into the body, Mulong panicked, "are you crazy? It''s just a few demon ancestors'' bodies. I''ll give them back to you!"


    "I''m the demon body of the ancestors of the split air family. Do you take it if you want and return it if you want?" the demon emperor of the split air family responded coldly and tied the wooden dragon more tightly.


    At this time.


    The wooden dragon''s body began to expand slowly because of the huge blood and Qi. If it could not escape, the dragon''s body would explode sooner or later.


    "Damn it!"


    The wooden dragon scolded, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    Survived the demon fairy thunder robbery.


    And die in this howling abyss?


    Abrupt.


    A voice came into my mind.


    "Use all the Demon power to get rid of it!"


    It was Wen Ping''s voice.


    Mulong was delighted. The patriarch had been paying attention to himself.


    Saved!


    Immediately after that, the wooden dragon began to operate the demon pill, and all the remaining Demon power in the demon pill burst out in an instant. The demon fairy level Demon power secret skill, the wooden dragon vast sea skill - out!


    All the demon forces in the demon pill immediately turned into endless vines, trees and flying leaves... They passed through the whole body of the demon emperor of the crack empty family, quickly disappeared into the wooden dragon''s body, and formed a powerful defense armor.


    However, its function is only to block the shackles of the demon emperor of the split empty family, and does not protect the demon body of the wooden dragon.


    "Still want to break free?"


    The demon emperor of the split air clan saw through the wooden dragon''s intention at a glance, and then his strength soared again. The wooden dragon Han Hai skill wrapped in the wooden dragon rattled and could be broken at any time.


    If there is no accident, the wooden dragon Hanhai art will collapse within 100 interest!


    But for Mulong, time is enough.


    Then, the wooden dragon used all the remaining Demon power on the green dragon Tianhan body, a demon fairy level magic power.


    The body of the green dragon directly evolved into the body of the chaotic green dragon!


    As soon as the blue dragon Tianhan body came out, the original light dragon scale of the wooden dragon became deeper and deeper, and because the wooden dragon has the blood of the green dragon, it can control the power of heaven and earth.


    All dragon scales are not only infused with Demon power, but also a large amount of heaven and earth power.


    Because a large number of forces from heaven and earth poured into the Dragon scales, each dark dragon scale of wooden dragon began to have a large amount of chaotic smell.


    This chaotic breath is faintly purer than the S-level chaotic blood fused by huaikong.


    Because now the demon body of the wooden dragon seems to be the real chaotic green dragon!


    At this moment, no matter how turbulent the blood influx is, it can''t shake the wooden dragon demon''s body.


    "How possible!"


    After feeling the hundreds of millions of demons of the split air family and a Middle Kingdom demon ancestor saying that the blood gas sacrificed by the blood suddenly could not shake the wooden dragon, the split air demon emperor was surprised.


    Mulong has a back move?


    After a short surprise, the expression of the demon emperor of the split empty family suddenly changed from surprise, because he felt a more terrible blood breath!


    This kind of blood breath is too terrible. Just the leaked breath cools half of the blood gas in his body.


    At this moment, fear came into his heart!


    Deep fear!


    The demon emperor of the split empty family has never felt this kind of suppression on the blood!


    He has seen a lot of top demon families like Mulong who can control the power of heaven and earth in the past two or three thousand years, but no one can make his blood cold.


    He has seen no dragon!


    Even the ancestors of the split empty family can''t!


    At this moment, Mulong broke free from his bondage.


    After breaking free, the wooden dragon quickly turned into a human body, and then plunged into a flying ship coming face to face. Before the demon emperor of the crack empty family reacted.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The flying boat has disappeared in front of us.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    Not even a breath left.


    No trace!


    With the disappearance of the flying boat and wooden dragon, the fear of the blood gas brought by the chaotic green dragon to the demon emperor of the split empty family gradually dissipated.


    After the reaction, the demon emperor of the crack empty family suddenly roared, shaking many stone cliffs of the whole howling abyss to collapse one after another.


    Because of the last breath before the flying boat disappeared, the demon emperor of the split empty family saw the young man in white standing on the deck of the ship.


    "Terran!"


    The roar of the demon emperor of the split empty family woke up the demon ancestors who were stunned because they didn''t know what had happened.


    They never expected that the wooden dragon that would have died would be suddenly rescued!


    After the wooden dragon got on the flying ship, he disappeared without a trace.


    Their perception extends hundreds of miles, and they can''t sense the wooden dragon and the ship.


    That proves it!


    Wooden dragon, they are already a hundred miles away.


    Travel hundreds of miles in an instant!


    None of them can do that.


    Not even the demon emperor!


    I''m afraid only the demon emperor can exist.


    At the thought of this, the two demon ancestors spoke one after another.


    "Emperor, what should we do?"


    "Although the people who came to save the wooden dragon did not reveal their breath, such means must not be available to ordinary people."


    After listening to this, the demon emperor of the split air clan roared again. The angry anger scared the adventurers who were still fleeing in the worry free swamp to start fleeing. I don''t care about the demon gods who may rush out and swallow them at any time along the way!


    Because compared with the breath of the demon emperor of the split empty family, those demon gods who can easily kill them become not terrible in their hearts.


    The demon emperor of the split space family is the most terrible!


    At this time, a demon ancestor of the crack empty clan said in a deep voice: "emperor, we must revenge! Our people can''t die in vain! Among the Terrans, only the zhetien tower can subdue the top blood of the wooden dragon. The black region is the boundary of the zhetien tower, which is mostly made of zhetien Tower!"


    As soon as he said this, many demons who couldn''t see the edge in the howling abyss echoed one after another.


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    Its sound is earth shaking!


    After the demon emperor of the split space clan stopped roaring, he opened his mouth angrily.


    "Terran!"


    "Treacherous Sky Tower!"


    The demon emperor of the split space clan roared repeatedly, driving the huge demon group below to roar madly, and the sound spread thousands of miles away.


    The people who had withdrawn from the worry free swamp hurriedly retreated hundreds of miles in fear!


    After roaring, the demon emperor of the split empty family angrily fell into the howling abyss, and then stared down at the mountain of fellow corpses.


    Then he thought of the demon ancestors and hundreds of millions of demons who sacrificed to kill the wooden dragon and restore the dignity of the crack empty family. The fire of anger immediately spewed out like a volcano!


    In a rage.


    Cut through the earth with one foot!


    Once again open a channel from the underground world to the ground world.


    of course.


    The demon emperor of the split air clan did not vent his anger, but did it deliberately.


    "The Lord of zhetien building keeps saying that if we don''t get out of the howling abyss, they won''t violate our chakong family. Now zhetien building takes the initiative to tear up the blood contract and steal the demon body of our ancestors... The demons listen to the order and kill out of the howling abyss. Within 100000 miles, none of the people in zhetien building will stay!"


    The demon emperor of the split space clan roared repeatedly, and then plunged into the howling abyss.


    The next moment.


    More than ten or two billion demons immediately rushed out of the howling abyss and scattered in all directions towards the howling abyss.


    Target!


    Within 100000 miles.


    No one will stay!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flying boat.


    After the wooden dragon turned into a dragon body, he fell on the flying boat deck covered with blood, gasping for breath, and his face was full of happiness for the rest of his life.


    "Lord, you came in time."


    "Elder Weisheng''s divination is too wrong!"


    "It''s not lucky at all!"


    "Absolutely fierce!"


    Listening to Mu Long''s complaints for the rest of his life, Wen Ping shook his head and smiled. Then he incorporated the flying boat into the system space and communicated with the transmission array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    White light fell.


    Once again, one person and one demon have returned to the immortal sect.


    Out of the transmission array, Wen Ping immediately asked, "don''t complain. Weisheng Xingyu is also your lifesaver. Go to have a rest and find huaiye for a spiritual meal. Your injury is not too serious. Just finish eating the spiritual meal and cultivate yourself for a few days."


    "Lord, it''s not that I''m not ruthless. It''s really that the experience of this trip is too different from the" great luck "divination mentioned by the Weisheng elder... Forget it, forget it. Thank you for your help! If you don''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I''ll be consumed by the demon clan in the howling abyss."


    Mulong thanked with lingering fear.


    When he said this, he swore secretly!


    Although he was grateful to Weisheng Xingyu for saving his life, he could not find Weisheng Xingyu for divination in the future.


    What if there''s another big murderer?


    How does he bear it?


    He would rather die in return for the tiny star rain.


    I don''t want to die in vain!


    "It''s all right. If you calculate the good fortune in the future, don''t leave the sect door. If you don''t leave the sect door, it''s OK for the whole family to attack the immortal sect." Wen Ping thought. As the sect leader, it''s better not to deny the life skill of micro life star rain in front of the immortal sect.


    After all, micro star rain doesn''t want to.


    But wooden dragon''s next sentence, let the warm plane color condense.


    "Suzerain, what if there is a stronger presence than the chakong clan in your mouth?"


    Wen Ping said coldly, "why is there so much nonsense? What I told you to do?"


    "Patriarch, there are 33 demon families in total, seven are intact, and 26 are mostly broken limbs and arms." said Mulong, handing it to Wen Ping from the Tibetan ring.


    Wen Ping glanced.


    Some accidents.


    Seven intact demon bodies.


    It''s all class a blood!


    And the realm was not low!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    According to the data displayed by the system, there are 40 demon ancestors of the split empty family.


    There are 33 demon ancestors in Xiajing.


    No blood!


    There are six forbidden demon ancestors in Zhongjing.


    Only three of them are class a blood!


    And the strongest demon emperor.


    It''s also just A-level blood.


    There are only four demon ancestors of class a blood in such a powerful race.


    But now the seven corpses brought back by Mulong are all A-level blood, and their strength was at the level of heaven''s no prohibition.


    "Good luck, bad luck."


    Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    Although Mulong almost died again, the harvest was unprecedented.


    Originally, the expectation in his heart was that wooden dragon could bring back the corpse of demon ancestor. He didn''t expect class a blood.


    These two days, I went to the final restricted area and tried to get one or two more demon ancestors'' bodies.


    Hatching eggs can have two or three demon ancestors. As long as the luck is not very bad, it is possible to hatch a demon ancestor with very strong strength.


    As for class a blood, Wen Ping didn''t expect anything.


    Just like every time he enters the final restricted area, he will not feel that his Qinglian sword will be successful today, let alone feel that Qinglian sword is readily available.


    After all, there are only four A-level blood lineages among the forty demon ancestors of the chakong clan, which is several times stronger than the immortal clan in the howling abyss.


    However, even without A-level blood, the strength of the demon ancestors hatched by the hatched eggs must be at the top of the world.


    It''s better to give this powerful demon ancestor to his parents.


    He can feel at ease.


    Parents can be safe.


    Without exposing the blood relationship, there should be no heaven that hates the immortal sect. The strong in the middle environment are idle to kill his father.


    As for mother.


    Not to mention.


    The owner of the dragon family itself is the existence of Zhongjing.


    After putting away his reverie, Wen Ping faintly felt something was wrong, and his eyebrows could not help locking up, because he always felt that he had ignored something.


    After glancing at the corpses of other demon families with broken limbs and arms in the Tibetan ring.


    This moment.


    He seemed to see empty ancestral graves.


    Wen Ping understood why the forbidden demon ancestors of the crack empty family and hundreds of millions of demons would rather not die than swear to kill Mulong.


    Although the other demon ancestors brought by the wooden dragon were all broken limbs and arms, their strength was in the middle of heaven, and even several upper realms existed.


    You don''t have to think about it. These must be the ancestors of the demon family enshrined by the crack empty family!


    Wooden dragon has "dug" out all the ancestors of the chakong family. What can humiliate a family and an ethnic group more than this?


    For dignified people or demons, isn''t it more painful than killing them?


    Can the chakong people not be angry and fight with their lives?


    That is, he has a flying boat and can cross thousands of miles in an instant. Even if he is a strong king, he will not catch his whereabouts.


    If someone else goes to save Mulong, even if the flight speed is fast, the crack air people will inevitably chase after each other, even if they chase each other to the ends of the earth.


    After Wen Ping drew back his mental strength from the Tibetan ring, he couldn''t help sighing, "fortunately, he didn''t cut one or two demon ancestors to try his sword before leaving, otherwise it''s a little too much."


    After sighing, Wen Ping looked at the wooden dragon who knew what he had done, but didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "You''re really powerful. It''s estimated that all the ancestors of the crack empty family have been moved by you. Don''t cry over the abyss in the future."


    It is conceivable that if the wooden dragon goes to howl the abyss again, the chakong clan will be more crazy.


    This time hundreds of millions of demons sacrificed themselves to kill Mulong. There will be more next time. In case of provoking the hidden existence of the chakong family, do it.


    A flying boat may not save a wooden dragon.


    Hearing that Wen Ping wouldn''t let himself go to the abyss to cry again, Mulong shook his head with lingering fear and said, "no, don''t go. Those demons are cruel and don''t want their own life! They won''t go to that ghost place until they step into the middle."


    "OK, first go to the kitchen to find Huai ye and ask for a spiritual meal to heal your wounds. After you are cured, my Lord will give you a fortune."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Wooden dragon is happy.


    Once listening to Zong, he gave himself a fortune. Wooden dragon swept away the pain of the past few days, and then hurried to the kitchen.


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    Get well!


    Can the good fortune given by the patriarch be different?


    When Mulong left, Wen Ping also returned to the rain Pavilion.


    After returning to Tingyu Pavilion, Chen Xie came the news.


    It''s about the chakong family.


    "Patriarch, just now, the chakong clan decided to clean up 100000 miles around the howling abyss. They wanted to destroy all the people who covered the sky tower."


    "Why did the crack empty family fight for their lives with the people who covered the sky building?"


    "Lord, it''s a coincidence. The chakong clan once had a blood contract with the zhetien Lou, that is, if zhetien Lou doesn''t violate the chakong clan, the chakong clan will never cry out. When you save Mulong, he saw your figure, so he subconsciously regarded you as the person of zhetien Lou. Unexpectedly, in their eyes, in the boundary of zhetien Lou, only the people of zhetien Lou have this ability."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xie couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After all, zhetien tower is the enemy of immortal sect. As soon as the list of seven domains is over, they will launch a fierce offensive against immortal sect.


    Now there are the crack empty family to contain the zhetien building, so the immortal sect can reduce a lot of pressure.


    "Then let the people in the sky tower carry this pot. Next, the demon family of the demon emperor lake will enter the black domain. The crack empty family will fight with the people in the sky tower, which can also give huaikong a buffer time."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xie was stunned.


    Wen Ping continued, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about them. This is the business of their demon family. The opportunity has been given to them. Whether they can fly to the sky depends on themselves."


    "If you enter the black territory, don''t huaikong have to face the split empty clan? I''m afraid even the branches of the split empty clan are..."


    "They are not as fragile as you see. You will understand in a few days."


    "Well... Lord, I''ll withdraw first. Since elder Mulong has returned to the sect, I''ll go to know everything about the building first."


    "Uh huh."


    Wen Ping promised twice, and then put away the sound stone.


    Then he glanced at the system interface and looked at the purchase time limit of hatching eggs.


    In two days, you can buy hatched eggs again.


    Five Level-A blood lineages of Zhongjing demon ancestors are fused together. I don''t know what kind of monster will be born?


    Is it possible to directly upgrade to S-class blood?


    Just as Wen Ping guessed, the sound of the system came quietly.


    "Yes!"


    Wen Ping is happy.


    "What is the probability?"


    "Look at your luck."


    "Listening to your words is like listening to your words."


    Wen Ping immediately closes the system interface.


    ¡­¡­


    Know the building.


    Because Wen Ping said that the demon family was not as fragile as he saw, Chen Xie immediately sent a black shadow to the demon emperor lake after putting away the sound stone.


    When the black shadow arrived at the demon emperor lake, more than 70% of the demons in the demon emperor Lake were already converging to the demon ancestor cliff. Chen Xie sitting in the Jizhi building saw the vast picture.


    Although it is not as shocked as the crack empty family, there is no lack of a sense of vastness in the picture.


    When the dark shadow came to the demon ancestor cliff, huaikong and Shifeng two demons just finished the robbery and both stepped into the demon ancestor''s territory.


    As like as two peas in the eyes of Chen Xi, he was ignorant of the same expression he had seen in his first immortal life.


    This is the demon emperor Lake demon clan?


    The demon ancestor was born!


    So fast?


    "No wonder the patriarch said that the demon emperor Lake demon clan is not as fragile as I thought. There are two demon ancestors in charge, and they are not a small demon clan force in the black region." this makes Chen Xie think of the demon emperor Lake demon clan a few months ago.


    At that time, the demon emperor Lake demon clan was still so weak that even the hundred clan alliance could not be comparable.


    At the next moment, Chen Xie''s eyes focused on the portal, and he saw that huaikong gave an order, and the demon army like the waves poured into it.


    The other end of the portal.


    It''s worry free swamp!


    When the demon family of the demon emperor Lake rushed into the worry free swamp, the demon families hidden under the swamp jumped up one after another and came to kill the demon family of the demon emperor lake.


    "What does the patriarch want to do?"


    Carefree swamp is close to the howling abyss.


    This moment.


    He realized!


    I fully understand what the patriarch just said.


    The crack empty clan fought with the zhetien building, which just gave the demon emperor Lake demon clan a buffer time.


    The patriarch''s goal is


    Chen Xie didn''t dare to think about it, because the idea was so crazy.


    Although the demon emperor lake is very strong now, it is as weak as a chicken compared with the crack empty family.


    "Where is the leader''s confidence?"


    Chen Xie looked at the picture in front of her and sank into meditation.


    At the same time, the demon family of the demon emperor Lake rushed into the worry free swamp. Huaikong, Shifeng and taoniang took the lead and began a war with the demon family in the worry free swamp.


    There is no way back.


    They can only lay a foothold first.


    On this day, the demon family of the demon emperor Lake entered the worry free swamp, and the number was as high as 100 million.


    Nearly a million people died in the war!


    The demon clan in worry free swamp died only a few hundred thousand.


    But at least they have a firm foothold.


    When it was late at night, huaikong didn''t give the demon family in the worry free swamp time to prepare. He gathered the demon family army again and began to clean the whole worry free swamp.


    This night, the demon emperor Lake demon clan killed tens of millions of monsters.


    The demon clan in worry free swamp only killed nearly a million.


    At dawn that day, the demon corpses in worry free swamp had piled up into mountains, most of which were the corpses of the demon family in the demon emperor lake.


    Blood, dyed red most of the worry free swamp.


    But the demon emperor Lake demon clan also gained a lot here.


    Like peach mother.


    Kill thirty-two demons and gods in the same territory in one night, with a cultivation of thirty-two years, reaching 484 years, and reaching the top of the territory without prohibition!


    Coupled with its A-level flower dragon blood, its strength has almost been comparable to that of the half-a-step-a-day non forbidden strong.


    As for the overall strength of the demon emperor lake, it has also been raised to a small level.


    After feeling the rapid improvement, the demon family of the demon emperor lake became more fearless and swept across the worry free swamp under the leadership of huaikong.


    Although the monsters in the worry free swamp are strong, there is no demon ancestor. Therefore, under the leadership of huaikong, the demon family of the demon emperor Lake occupied most of the worry free swamp in one day.


    meanwhile.


    That night, the chakong clan also killed and cried. No one survived within 5000 miles around the abyss, and the scope was constantly expanding.


    The people who covered the sky building were stunned.


    But in the face of the irresistible split air clan, they can only escape.


    Wen Ping could not help showing satisfaction after knowing the two news.


    According to the current speed, six months later, the demon Huanghu demon clan will be stronger than the crack empty clan.


    Similarly, according to the current determination of the chakong family, the zhetien building may not be able to take into account the immortal sect for a long time.


    If everything goes well.


    The demon clan can soar to the sky.


    When zhetien tower solves the trouble of the split empty family, the immortal sect has grown to the point where there is no need to be afraid of zhetien tower.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    The extreme night gate is the six Star Force closest to Mitian city.


    At the moment, Kui ching of the war department and the old man surnamed Jiang are all on standby. When the above plan for Youguo is over, send strong people to reinforce them.


    It''s been a month since they started playing fingers, but the remaining two months are a kind of suffering for them.


    It''s even more painful that Bika can''t break through in half a day and a millennium.


    It is also more painful than the strength is always weaker than the enemy he hates most.


    The defeat of the vanguard army of the war department and the collapse of Mitian city have made them and the War Department lose face inside the zhetien building. They eagerly hope that the top will send someone to help them destroy the immortal and get back their self-esteem.


    When it was just daybreak, in an elegant pool Pavilion deep in the gate of polar night, the door owner of the gate of polar night was listening to music and playing chess leisurely.


    Sitting opposite him was an old man surnamed Jiang.


    Kui Ching and others were soaking in the warm pool on one side, accompanied by a wet beauty, but there was no joy on their faces.


    "Why do you keep a straight face? For Zhetian tower, Tiandi lake is very small, immortal sect is also very small, and the defeat of the vanguard army is also very small. An occasional defeat doesn''t mean anything, just live." the leader of the extreme night gate gently comforted after a move of chess.


    But the old man surnamed Jiang''s face was as heavy as water. "This matter has spread all over the Zhetian building. My great name has been destroyed. You''re standing and talking without backache."


    "Brother Jiang, don''t get excited. How many times have you said that I''ll accompany you to Tiandi lake and kill all the immortal people?"


    After that, the sect leader of the extreme night sect will take another move.


    Because this move was very good, he stood up happily.


    The old man surnamed Jiang had no choice but to play chess with him. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll take the life of the immortal patriarch!"


    "It''s all yours, it''s all yours. Brother Jiang, I found that your pattern has really become smaller. You can see from the chess game. A sect that is just a little stronger than ants, even if there is no restriction behind it, so what? Why do you always take him in mind."


    In the extreme night, the door master shook his head and sighed, and then gathered his clothes to block the cold and cold wind pouring in from the gap of his clothes.


    wait!


    The sect leader was stunned at the extreme night.


    As a God, if he could not let go of his perception, how could he feel cold?


    The next moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The gate master of the polar night gate watched the mountain in front of him be razed to the ground in an instant - it was where the main hall of the polar night gate was located.


    Then came a Jinghu Lake.


    "Sect leader, run away!"


    The cry of surprise fell, and a giant demon fell from the sky. The vast evil spirit in the sky swept through the gate of the polar night with a sense of cold.


    At the gate of the polar night, everyone was frightened and panicked.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the extreme night, the sect leader and the old man surnamed Jiang quickly opened the pulse gate and wanted to fight back, but when they saw the dense demon groups in the sky, their faces suddenly became as pale as raw flour.


    The number of demons blocks out the sky and the sun!


    There are up to five demon ancestors!


    "Escape!"


    In the extreme night, when the sect leader was surprised, he immediately turned into a startled Hong and rushed to the sky. He completely ignored that the people in his sect were being trampled by the giant demon at will.


    Whether it''s a disciple.


    Or an elder.


    They are trampled on at will like mole ants.


    The sect leader of the extreme night sect just turned into a startled goose and rushed to the sky. He was directly chopped into the earth by another demon ancestor who fell from the sky. After struggling for several times, he was torn up by two demon ancestors who practiced and put half of the demon into his mouth like broad beans.


    The elder surnamed Jiang, Kui Qing and others have escaped from the extreme night sect because the sect leader of the extreme night sect uses his life as a cover, but there are countless demon gods of the crack empty clan chasing after him. They didn''t dare to think about it. They kept running away in the sky.


    After running away for an hour, there were fewer demons chasing after them.


    It''s not the split empty family who gave up chasing!


    Instead, the demon gods chasing them have landed under the command of killing zhetien tower, other forces, and the cities of zhetien tower along the way.


    In other words, in this hour, hundreds of millions of members of the sky building won a glimmer of life for Jiang and others.


    Even if it''s not what those people are willing to do.


    But it did make outstanding contributions to the survival of the old man surnamed Jiang and others.


    After escaping from Shengtian, the old man surnamed Jiang and others looked back at the place that had become Purgatory and looked at each other in shock.


    "Why did the chakong clan in the howling abyss start on our sky covering building? Didn''t the landlord sign a blood deed with them?"


    The old man surnamed Jiang looked at the way he came and watched the cities trampled by the split empty people. A bone chilling chill came to his heart.


    The chakong clan has fought thousands of miles out of the howling abyss.


    Even Tu zhetianlou hundred cities!


    Like a deep blood feud.


    And the killing range of the split air clan is still extending!


    Crack empty family.


    Are they crazy?


    Are they fighting against the sky tower?


    Thinking of this, the old man surnamed Jiang''s face became more and more ugly.


    forget it.


    Let''s run first.


    ¡­¡­


    The war in the worry free swamp continued, and the war damage of the demon family in the demon emperor Lake continued to increase. When it was noon the next day.


    Fallen monsters, add millions more.


    But with the tragic sacrifice, it has also been greatly improved. Most demon gods, after fighting day and night, have stepped into the Middle Kingdom.


    For example, Nu Wa is like the Titan giant ape Tarzan born at the beginning of its establishment, and the first, second and third demon gods who survived from the final restricted area.


    In yesterday''s and today''s battles, almost all of them killed dozens of demons and gods in the same territory, and even more than a hundred, and successfully stepped into the level of land without prohibition.


    The overall strength of the demon family in the demon emperor Lake soared in an instant!


    Gradually make up for the exaggerated strength fault of the demon family. According to the current speed, many demon gods with comparable strength will be born soon.


    Of course, it also means that more demons will be sacrificed.


    But everything is worth it.


    At the same time, the chakong people also noticed the war in the worry free swamp.


    Because the smell of the demon family in the demon emperor lake is too strange.


    A demon clan with demon ancestors suddenly appeared in the black area, and was invading the worry free swamp. It was difficult not to attract attention.


    However, because the crack empty family is trying their best to eliminate all the forces covering the sky tower within 100000 miles, they have no time to take into account the demon emperor Lake demon family.


    In this way, the war between the two sides continued for another day.


    When it lasted until the third day, the accident that Wen Ping didn''t want to see finally happened.


    The pace of killing of the chakong clan is very smooth and expanding.


    But Wen Ping said that everything envisaged was not as smooth as expected.


    Just as the killing steps of the split air clan kept moving forward, the demon ancestor of the split air clan stopped over the worry free swamp and stopped to enjoy the war between the two races.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "There are demon ancestors sitting in the town and they are very skilled in the use of Demon power... Why does such a demon family suddenly appear in the worry free swamp?" a forbidden demon ancestor of the split empty family looked down and wondered to himself.


    He had been ordered to guard in the howling abyss to prevent human curfews from entering the abyss again and breaking into the forbidden area of the abyss by mistake.


    But after feeling the worry free swamp, the demon clan lost most of its territory in two days.


    Out of curiosity, he left the howling abyss without permission to have a look. What kind of demon clan can sweep most of the worry free swamp in two days.


    Even though the worry free swamp was in his eyes, he didn''t want to treat him with such a big slap.


    Moreover, the demon clan in worry free swamp has no demon ancestor, so they can only scare those weak people.


    But!


    Worry free swamp is close to the howling abyss and has been a "watchdog" of the howling abyss for thousands of years.


    The dog is dying.


    You have to know who killed the dog?


    After the sound of surprise and doubt, the eyes of the middle taboo demon ancestors of the split empty family fell on the worry free swamp. Although they didn''t make a move, they showed the real body of the demon family, huaikong and Shifeng.


    That vision, slowly changed from the initial surprise to pure doubt, because the two demons with empty arms were really strange.


    In his memory of two or three thousand years, there has never been such a monster. The former is like Taotie, but not exactly; The latter is like a Nine Tailed Fox, not exactly. I''ll see you for a long time!


    "Not pure blood?" the demon ancestor of the split empty family boldly sat down and guessed, and soon he denied it, "but if the blood is not pure, how can he practice to the demon ancestor?"


    After talking to himself, he did not continue to stay over the worry free swamp, because it was not worth his time to see it.


    No matter which side wins, if you want to survive in worry free swamp, you will eventually become a "watchdog".


    Since the new demon clan from worry free swamp will eventually become a "watchdog" of the howling abyss, he doesn''t care whether the "watchdog" is strong or weak; Is it familiar or very strange.


    When the forbidden demon ancestor of the split empty family left, Wen Ping''s eyes slowly moved away from the picture on the black wall of Jizhi building and fell into the thriving Jianmu forest outside the window.


    Jianmulin is growing well. The tallest one is already ten feet high, but Wen Ping doesn''t look happy at this time.


    Because in his opinion, the other party left today, but before long, the split empty family will find the uniqueness of the demon emperor Lake demon family. At that time, it will be the time when their real pressure will come.


    Now look at the sky tower.


    If the sky building can quickly and for a long time put the greatest pressure on the crack empty family, the time of huaikong''s low-key development can be longer.


    If the sky tower can''t give the crack empty family too much pressure, the crack empty family will soon pay attention to them. At that time, if you want to develop low-key, the crack empty family will not give you a chance.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping opened the built-in store interface and bought the refreshed hatched eggs.


    Here comes the big play.


    Can the five Level-A blood lineages of the Middle Kingdom demon ancestors hatch a level-s blood lineage of the Middle Kingdom demon ancestors?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after the taboo demon ancestor of the split empty family left, huaikong and Shifeng two demons were relieved.


    Good to go.


    If they stay a little longer, the secret of their rapid growth will be exposed.


    The current wind was frightened and said, "second brother, do you want us to slow down? According to the current speed, within three days, the worry free swamp will fall into our hands, but I''m afraid it will also attract the key attention of the crack empty people."


    Huaikong shook his head and denied the suggestion of the current trend, "sooner or later, it will attract the attention of the crack empty family, but we have no way back. The immortal sect has made rapid progress. As an appendage of the immortal sect, if we don''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid we will lose our qualification to be an appendage of the immortal sect in the future."


    After hearing this sentence, Shifeng''s eyes gathered a trace of firmness, and the timidity that had been palpitating just now disappeared in an instant. It was as if it had been taken to the horizon by the passage of a hurricane.


    "Since there is no way back. Second brother, if the demon ancestor in the Middle Kingdom comes again, how about you and I kill him together?"


    That''s what the wind said.


    It''s not bold!


    Huaikong immediately refused, "you don''t need to do it. If he comes again, I''ll do it myself."


    At present, he is the only one who can fight against the Middle Kingdom. If the wind blows, it''s no different from dying.


    Although the current trend after the cultivation of the patriarch can control the power of nature and greatly improve the blood vessels, it is only the power of nature that can be controlled after all. Who can guarantee that the demon ancestors of the split empty clan can''t?


    When the blood level is the same, Shifeng has no advantage.


    But he still has some advantages. Because he has been reborn after being trained by the patriarch.


    Can control the power of heaven and earth!


    He has never seen or heard of a demon that can control the power of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is not powerful.


    However, he believes that his strength is absolutely not inferior to that of the ordinary Chinese demon ancestors.


    Huaikong said again, "Shifeng, you go to help. You must empty the demon groups in the West today. After emptying, take taoniang and them to encircle the demon groups in the South immediately, and cooperate with Mount Tai to form a double attack on the demon groups in the south, so as to ensure that all the demon groups in the South will be eaten by the sun tomorrow. Remember, we don''t have much time."


    "Second brother, I understand!"


    The current wind nodded and immediately turned into a startling Hong and rushed to the Western battlefield of worry free swamp. Ten huge unicorns came into the world with a bang, and ten huge red tails spread out like octopus legs, blocking out the sky and the sun, and then swept frantically towards the ten strongest demon gods in the battlefield.


    Ten tails fell, and the demon gods of three places without prohibition and seven places without prohibition were pierced and died on the spot.


    After the ten strongest demon gods fell, the demon Huanghu demon family under taoniang rushed up like a flood.


    The war situation in the West was settled in an instant, and it was only a matter of time before the worry free swamp demons in the West were completely annihilated.


    As for huaikong.


    He stayed where he was, because occupying the worry free swamp was never his purpose. His purpose was to improve his cultivation.


    Fast occupation of worry free swamp is not simply because the demon clan has only half a year.


    The most important goal is to gain a firm foothold quickly when the crack air clan has no time to take care of them when they launch an attack on the black area.


    As for his not going to war?


    Because killing a hundred demon gods has brought him less than one year''s cultivation, but these 100 demon gods can raise one demon God under their command from 300 years to 400 years.


    From the lower territory to the middle territory!


    If he can wipe out all the demon families in worry free swamp, he estimates that nearly 50% of the demon gods and demon kings under his command can improve their cultivation for at least a hundred years.


    By then.


    There will be countless demon kings in the whole demon group.


    And there will be thousands of new demons and gods.


    And hundreds of Chinese demon gods.


    There may even be Shangjing demon gods.


    In this way, although the demon family has paid a great price, such a price can be borne.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    After putting the demon bodies of the Five Middle Kingdom demon ancestors into the hatched eggs, it is also close to the opening day of the seven domains of Yuanyang domain.


    Because the system did not give the task of Yuanyang domain''s seven domain list, Wen Ping was not interested in the seven domain list, and directly handed it over to yunliao.


    The next day, yunliao took his disciples to bid farewell to Wen Ping and went to Tianyang city through the transmission array.


    As for Wen Ping, he is ready to dive into the final restricted area for latent repair, and is ready to go again when the seven domains are officially on the list.


    When Wen Ping was about to step into the valley of Fayuan, Chen Xie suddenly heard a heavy news.


    "Lord, zhetien Lou fought back!"


    "Be clear." Wen Ping continued to walk into the valley of Fayuan and then transmitted to the final restricted area.


    Chen Xie continued: "According to the picture just sent back by the shadow, the War Department of zhetianlou issued a crusade order last night, and the people in the whole black area began to gather into the howling abyss. In just three hours, more than 50 million people have been gathered, and 30% of them exist in Zhenyue. According to the preliminary statistics of dozens of shadow figures, there are more than 2000 strong people in the earth and the strong people in the sky More than ten! "


    "Is there an upper boundary in the sky covering building?" Wen Ping asked as he flew towards the trial.


    At the next moment, Wen Ping''s sword rises!


    A half-a-step-by-step demon God who jumped at him somehow died on the spot, and the blood sand sky.


    Chen Xie''s voice came again, "I haven''t found the strong in the upper environment yet."


    "Only if there is no upper boundary, it is useless for more people to gather in the sky covered building. If you dare to do it in those days, it is no different from the fast food delivered to the door." Wen Ping put away his sword and arrived at the trial!


    "Fast food?"


    "You can understand that food. Keep staring. If there is a strong person in Zhetian building, call me again."


    After that, Wen Ping stepped into the test area and rushed to the second level, sword quelin. Without hesitation, he put away the sound stone and plunged into the overwhelming Dacheng Qinglian sword.


    On the other side, Chen Xie put away the voice stone and smiled helplessly, "it seems that the patriarch has entered the valley of Fayuan to practice again."


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that no one responded to him, Chen Xie turned curiously, and then saw that the micro star rain beside him was not listening to him at all, but staring at the picture on the black wall with a cold face.


    The picture on the black wall is the scene of the gathering of members of the War Department of the zhetien building.


    "With the flick of a finger for hundreds of years, the current sky covering building is far more powerful than the original sky covering building. The little hairy child who used to be uncontrollable has now stepped into the sky."


    When he was distracted, Weisheng Xingyu murmured. Chen Xie on one side knew that Weisheng elder was touched by the scene, so he reminded him: "Weisheng elder, even if your current strength can''t revenge, can you divinate? Otherwise, you can help cover the sky building to test the divination?"


    "Feasible!"


    Weisheng Xingyu had only cold eyes, and immediately glowed with a special look. He hurriedly took out his life chart and ancient money, and then said a lot of words that no one understood.


    The next moment, the old money falls!


    Divinatory symbols!


    "Great luck!"


    Chen Xie was surprised.


    good heavens.


    The War Department of zhetien building is in danger!


    "Comfortable... Let''s go, elder Chen. Let''s have a drink?" he said. Weisheng Xingyu really stood up and wanted to drink.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Just when they really went to raise their glasses and drink, a war between the sky tower and the crack empty family in Heiyu was just the beginning.


    At this moment, the chakong clan has fought thousands of miles out of the howling abyss, and the number of zhetien Lou forces and cities falling under the ruthless demon hooves of the chakong clan has reached 300.


    There are as many as 200 huge cities with a population of more than 10 million.


    There are countless five-star forces and forces under the five stars.


    Even seven of the six star forces were not spared!


    At the same time, more than five tianwuban strongmen fell!


    Such a loss is extremely huge for Zhetian tower, even a loss that has not occurred in the battle with Youguo in a hundred years.


    Therefore, when no more than 50 million people were assembled, the War Department of zhetianlou impatiently launched a blocking offensive against the crack air clan.


    They don''t want to wait any longer.


    In the eyes of many days, the crack empty family is just an underground demon family that the landlord didn''t want to trouble at the beginning, so he let it live.


    The landlord showed mercy to keep him alive.


    He doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    Dare to start a war.


    How unkind!


    act recklessly and blindly!


    With the passage of time, more and more members of the sky tower quickly joined the battlefield from all corners of Heiyu through the Qujing channel.


    In the evening, nearly 100 million strong people in Zhenyue were gathered in the zhetien building, and nearly 300 million practitioners were under Zhenyue.


    More than 400 million members of the sky tower fought back against the crack air clan in different battlefields at the same time.


    In addition, a large number of war instruments made by whirlpool craftsman have also been put into the war.


    After nightfall, the irresistible iron hooves of the crack empty family were pressed to death by the sky building, and they couldn''t move forward any more!


    It was on this night that the war between zhetianlou and chakong fell into a white hot stage.


    However, it is not possible to finish or decide the outcome in one day or two.


    After receiving the news, Chen Xie, who was eating in the kitchen, got up and shouted to Weisheng Xingyu, who had just picked up a mouthwatering meatball with his chopsticks: "Weisheng elder."


    The chopsticks in Weisheng Xingyu''s hand immediately stopped, as if they were suddenly frozen. A drop of gravy, which is reluctant to waste on weekdays, is dripping on the table from meatballs. Weisheng Xingyu returns the meatballs to the bowl, then quickly puts down the dishes and chopsticks and gets up.


    It''s very much like when a child is eating, a playmate at the door suddenly calls out to play.


    "Fighting?"


    "Uh huh."


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Chen Xie''s empty head and brain conversation sounded like watching apes in the clouds to other elders and disciples who didn''t go to Tianyang city. They could only hear the random cry of apes, but they didn''t know where the apes were on the branch of the tree.


    Qinshan, Yumo and huaiye are OK. Their curiosity is not so heavy.


    After all, I''ve been a pope for a long time.


    But Tianxian''s curiosity burst in an instant.


    Because the speaker knows the owner of the building.


    As for the micro star rain, he also knew its origin from yunliao''s mouth.


    The previous generation knows the landlord!


    good heavens!


    Hundreds of years ago, the existence standing on the top of Chaotian gorge.


    The two men suddenly said something and began to fight.


    And leave the kitchen.


    Can it be small?


    These days, Chen Xie and Weisheng Xingyu are crazy about the food made by huaiye, which he can see in his eyes.


    Remember the first day here.


    Chen Xie.


    This Yuanyang region is also known as the Lord of God''s best known building.


    I almost licked the bowl after drinking soup.


    He also competed with other elders for food.


    Ordinary things can make him like this?


    "Elder Chen, what''s fighting?"


    Tianxian also put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Chen Xie waved his hand and said perfunctorily, "it''s okay, small things, small things."


    "Elder Chen, who are you lying to?" Tianxian''s mouth was filled with a proud smile as if Chen Xie had seen through.


    Chen Xie had no choice but to stop walking outside, then glanced at his immortal disciples and felt that this was not an unspeakable secret.


    Then he opened his mouth and explained, "just now, the sky covering tower and the crack empty family in the howling abyss have started a war. The crack empty family has sent nearly three billion demons, and the sky covering tower has gathered nearly 400 million members in one day. According to the current information, more than ten tianwuban strong people from both sides have participated in the war, and there are as many as 20 demon ancestors!"


    After saying that, Chen Xie immediately set off to go outside. As he went outside, he didn''t forget to say to huaiye: "girl, leave some dishes for me. I''ll go to know the building and see the situation and come back to eat."


    "Wait for me!"


    Micro star rain keep up.


    Tianxian sighed and took three steps to keep up with them. "More than 30 tianwu warriors participated in the war! The last time such a war broke out in Chaotian gorge was 200 years ago."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Huai Ye immediately followed.


    Followed by other immortal elders and disciples.


    Even after living for more than 700 years, you Yue, who has seen all the big scenes, couldn''t help following her to the Juzhi building.


    Less than 100% interest time, the kitchen is empty up and down, creating an unprecedented spectacle of no one in the kitchen.


    Will it appear in the future?


    Probably not!


    Unless Youguo and zhetianlou suddenly start a showdown, and it''s just a meal.


    Otherwise, nothing can stop the immortal sect!


    When everyone came to the third floor of the best knowledge building and saw the grand picture on the four black walls at the same time, they all chose silence.


    The war between zhetianlou and the crack air clan is burning on the top of mountains, rivers and cities


    Where the war spread.


    mountains fall and the earth splits.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Like a world war.


    This scene has a great impact on immortal disciples and many elders, as well as the existence of Tianxian and youyue.


    "Why did the war suddenly break out between zhetien Lou and zhetien Kong gens?" Tianxian looked puzzled. It was clear that the zhetien Kong gens had lived in the deep and howled for a long time, and the well water of zhetien Lou did not invade the river.


    Chen Xie said in a deep voice, "there are many reasons. I dare not say many. If you have to say who is the fuse, it must be elder Mulong and elder Weisheng."


    Hearing that the fuse had a micro life star rain, Tianxian was surprised, but he wanted to stop, "micro life elder, do you want to destroy the sky..."


    "There''s no difference between pausing and not pausing." Weisheng Xingyu said again, "it''s not that I want to destroy the sky tower, but that fate wants to destroy him. Who would have thought that under the wrong circumstances, the crack empty family vented their anger to the sky tower."


    "Why?"


    Tianxian continued to ask.


    Weisheng Xingyu immediately turned around and asked Tianxian with great interest, "if I say that all the truth masters know, do you dare to ask?"


    "Well..."


    Tianxian was silent.


    Weisheng Xingyu smiled and looked back at the picture on the black wall. "Since I dare not ask, I can only say that I don''t know much."


    Life skill.


    Anyone can count.


    Only you can''t be a patriarch.


    Not because I dare not offend.


    It was calculated once in the final restricted area before. As a result, it was backfired by the life art and lost a hundred years of life in vain.


    Life is running out.


    How dare he count.


    It''s the same as Tianxian dare not ask the patriarch what happened.


    It''s all advice!


    Abrupt.


    Tianxian''s voice appeared again, with a trace of horror and fear in his tone, "elder Weisheng, I understand when you say so. It turned out that this war was arranged by the patriarch. The patriarch arranged at the same time in the Youguo and zhetianlou boundaries!"


    Everyone was stunned when this sentence came out.


    Even you Yue couldn''t help but tremble.


    The micro star rain was even more surprised.


    What did he say?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that the zhetien building and the crack empty family were torn apart.


    The demon family of the demon emperor lake has defeated three enemies in succession, and there are less than a million demons in the north next to the howling abyss.


    However, if only a million demons are killed, it''s only a matter of time.


    But people don''t want to wait to die.


    Not to mention the demon?


    As the emperor of the Zeyao family, thinking that their family has been "guarding the door" for the crack empty family for thousands of years, even if there is no credit, there is pain.


    So he ventured into the howling abyss late at night and did not hesitate to kneel in front of a demon God who was only on the ground and asked to see the demon ancestor.


    Half a day without prohibition, kneeling on the ground without prohibition.


    Once in a thousand years.


    But even so humble, an hour later, the demon ancestors of the crack empty family were willing to see him.


    Receiving him, he was observing the existence of the forbidden demon ancestor of the demon family in the sky that day.


    "Star night demon ancestor!" after seeing the forbidden demon ancestor, the emperor of Ze demon family knocked his head on the ground and cracked the ground.


    The starry night set beside the Heihe River, slowly looked up at the emperor of the zedemon family, and then said coldly, "remember the warning a thousand years ago?"


    "Star night demon ancestor, little demon remember!"


    If you enter the howling abyss, you will die!


    But what can he do?


    No.


    Also must die!


    "In that case, speak quickly if you have anything." the starry night opened in a deep voice, shaking waves all over the Heihe River.


    The emperor of Ze demon family hurriedly said, "ask the star night demon ancestor to save my Ze demon family. I ze demon family are willing to pay any price."


    "What I want, you can''t give it. I don''t want to help with worthless things." when the language fell, the starry night suddenly burst up and bit the emperor of the zedemon family.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The demon''s body instantly changed its head.


    First into the mouth of the starry night.


    The body collapsed in a pool of blood.


    Although the emperor of Ze demon family was only one step away from the demon ancestor, he didn''t even have time to react in the face of the starry night.


    After smashing the demon''s head and swallowing it, the starry night continued to drive back to the black river, and then rushed to a demon ancestor not far away and said, "Fu Yan, after the Ze demon dies, send my words to the demon family who belongs to worry free swamp. Worry free swamp can be given to them, but we need to enter our split empty family."


    "Yes!"


    The demon ancestor named Fuyan should nod his head.


    After nodding, he opened his mouth again and said, "star night demon ancestor, Fu Yan has something to say."


    "Then he went back to watch. If another alien enters the howling abyss, the demon emperor will kill you, and I can''t protect you." he said, and the starry night slowly closed his eyes, as if he wanted to sleep.


    The demon clan named Fuyan nodded, then opened his mouth with a trace of doubt and said: "star night demon ancestor, I found that the demon clan invading worry free swamp had a little strange power. My subordinates observed them for a whole day and made an amazing discovery."


    "Say!"


    The starry night is still closed.


    "He witnessed a large number of demon families, who are rapidly improving their strength in the war, and the speed is really incredible. A demon king can step into the realm of demon gods in just one hour. Moreover, this is not an example! In a few days, they have hundreds of demon gods!"


    "We split empty clan have ten thousand demon gods. OK, don''t mention such a small thing in front of me in the future. Go back and watch it."


    "There is also the demon God in the lower boundary. He will enter the upper boundary in two days!"


    The starry night suddenly opened its eyes.


    The black river rippled.


    (not in good condition these days...)...


    Harm.


    It''s broken.


    Ashamed.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Two days into the border, are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    "What demon?"


    "Apes."


    "What blood?"


    "The strongest Titan giant ape blood of the ape family, but it can''t control the power of nature, so it shouldn''t be the blood of the Titan emperor."


    After receiving this answer, the starry night fell into meditation, and the chaotic world picture of a thousand years ago could not help but emerge in his mind, "this is not a matter of blood. Thousands of years ago, the emperor of Titan, who did not fall, evolved into a top blood after entering the demon God realm, which can sense and control the power of nature. But at that time, it took him a whole hundred years from the lower realm to the upper realm."


    "Star night demon ancestor, I''ll bring him to you immediately!" Fu Yan immediately answered and turned to leave the howling abyss to worry free swamp.


    The starry night stopped and charged, "and the emperor of their family!"


    "Yes!"


    Then he spread his wings and flew out of the howling abyss.


    Although he left, the wonder left to the starry night lingered.


    Because it takes two days to go from the lower boundary to the upper boundary, this is not what the top blood can do.


    But even if it is the legendary blood that can control the power of heaven and earth in the legend of the demon family, they have never done it.


    This is an impossible thing.


    For Terrans.


    impossible.


    For the demon clan.


    It''s impossible.


    There is no prohibition on the earth, and the demon God realm is neither mysterious nor divine.


    If the earth has no prohibition and the demon God realm is so easy to cultivate, you can break the realm at will. The billions of crack empty clan will not have more than 10000 demon gods.


    Terran territory, a large territory with at least 10 billion people, as many as 230 billion people, will not only be born in tens of thousands of places.


    At this time, the starry night no longer felt that the birth of hundreds of demon gods was a small thing worth mentioning. The contempt had been carried away by the cold wind from the depths of the earth.


    At the moment, he had only one thought.


    What is the origin of the demon clan who suddenly entered the worry free swamp?


    And the flame.


    After leaving the howling abyss, he immediately came to worry free swamp, which excited the Ze demons in worry free swamp.


    They thought they were here to help.


    Huaikong and Shifeng two demons were tight in their hearts.


    "The second brother is the crack empty family!"


    When the wind''s face coagulated, the face full of joy was replaced by vigilance and dignity.


    Without him.


    Just because if the split empty clan helps the Ze demon clan, there is no suspense at all based on the overall strength of the demon Huanghu demon clan.


    It must be a big defeat!


    Of course, death will not die.


    The patriarch will appear.


    But the sect leader has given them a chance to soar to the sky. If they can''t grasp it by themselves, the sect leader is willing to rescue this time, what will happen next time?


    Moreover, will the patriarch think that the cultivation of the demon family in the demon emperor lake is meaningless?


    After all, there are too many demon families that are better and stronger than the demon Huanghu demon family in the world.


    "Don''t be nervous." huaikong immediately set off and leaned towards the closer and closer Fuyan. At the same time, he transmitted the will of the demon emperor. All demon families fought and retreated. Stay away from the battlefield first, and beware of the sudden attack of Fuyan. Taishan, taoniang and other demons are broken, so as to avoid letting Ze demons take advantage of the power to fight back.


    However, Fu Yan didn''t care much about the changes of the battlefield. His eyes flashed on Mount Tai like a mountain, and finally fell on the oncoming huaikong.


    "Are you the demon emperor? The demon ancestor of the starry night wants to see you!"


    As soon as you open the door, it''s full of bad.


    Huaikong answered with vigilance, "see me?"


    "Yes, and the Titan giant ape." Fu Yan''s eyes fell on Mount Tai who killed a chasing demon God Jing Ze demon with one punch.


    For Fu Yan''s rudeness, huaikong was unhappy, but it didn''t happen, because it was not the time.


    Now he needs to bear it.


    The demon emperor Lake demon clan also needs to bear it.


    "When the war of our family is over, I will take him to the howling abyss and visit him in person." huaikong echoed.


    However, Fu Yan said angrily, "now!"


    "Now?"


    I was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the demon ancestor of the split empty clan was so strong that he didn''t give him any time.


    "The star night demon ancestor is waiting for you. If you don''t want to perish like the Ze demon family, you''d better come with me immediately." Fu Yan didn''t give any room for discussion. After saying that, he immediately turned and flew to the howling abyss.


    The current wind hurried forward to stop huaikong, unwilling to let huaikong go to see the star night demon family who is obviously not good at coming, and communicated with spiritual force, trying to cry for huaikong.


    The demon emperor Lake demon clan can have no current wind.


    But you have to be free!


    Huaikong shook his head and refused Shifeng''s request, "there is a patriarch, don''t worry."


    After that, like Fuyan, he ignored the discussion time of the current wind, took Mount Tai, immediately followed Fuyan to the howling abyss and disappeared into the night.


    The next day.


    It''s just dawn.


    Wen Ping returned to the immortal sect from the final restricted area. Although Qinglian sword still can''t enter the realm of Dacheng, its overall strength has improved greatly.


    The third move of green lotus Seven Swords - green lotus sword dance.


    Successfully refined!


    Wen Ping now feels that with this third form, even without the special ability of soul stripping attached to the vortex map, he can kill the strong in any day without prohibition.


    As for Shangjing.


    You still have to fight to know.


    After leaving the customs, the first thing Wen Ping did was to check the situation of Tianxian.


    Open your profile immediately.


    [elder: Tianxian]


    [in the practice of the fifth world...]


    "Unexpectedly, we have gathered 100 door task points so quickly. It is heaven''s no prohibition in the end, and the task of brushing the door is fast." Wen Ping murmured, turned off Tianxian''s personal information, and then clicked on the overall information of the demon family in the demon emperor lake.


    [demon emperor Lake demon clan]


    [immortal vassal force]


    [current demon Emperor: Huai Kong]


    [status: 100 times increase, in the black field...]


    [overall strength: number of demon ancestors: two; number of demon gods: 1030; number of demon kings: 320000; number of demon kings: 93720000.]


    "The demon God has passed a thousand!"


    Wen Ping was a little surprised.


    It''s only been a few days.


    A hundred times the increase, really terrible.


    Wen Ping opened the column of demon God quantity and looked at more detailed information.


    Although seven hundred of these 1030 demon gods only exist in the lower realm, they give birth to the existence of the upper realm.


    The strength of the demon family in the demon emperor Lake doubled in a few days.


    Wen Ping was quite satisfied with this result.


    If everything goes well, the demon family of the demon emperor lake after half a year will soar to the sky and become the most powerful demon family in Chaotian gorge.


    of course.


    If everything goes well.


    After turning off the information of the demon family, Wen Ping took out the sound stone from the Tibetan ring. As a result, the moment he took out the sound stone, Chen Xie came with the news.


    "Lord, you finally figured it out."


    Wen Ping glanced at the tree planting brigade on the opposite mountain and the undead trees, and asked, "did the crack empty family kill the demon family in the demon emperor lake?"


    "Lord, aren''t you practicing in seclusion?" Chen Xie was surprised.


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "something that has long been expected. As long as the crack empty family is not stupid, they will not allow huaikong to continue to develop safely."


    "Patriarch, Shifeng has been asking me when you will leave the customs because he can''t contact you. Just last night, the emperor of huaikong demon was'' invited ''to the howling abyss by the demon ancestors of the split empty clan. Two and a half hours have passed, and there is still no news."


    Chen Xie didn''t panic too much, because the patriarch even saved the elder Mulong safely when the whole chakong clan besieged the elder Mulong. Now in the howling abyss, there is no demon emperor. There is only a forbidden demon ancestor. Isn''t it free for the patriarch to come and go?


    Wen Ping listened and immediately opened huaikong''s message.


    [huaikong]


    [race: demon race]


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, there is the status message of huaikong.


    [in the underground world war...]


    "You go and do your own business." Wen Ping told Chen to rest, and then put away the sound stone, but he didn''t want to send Mulong.


    It''s more than enough for the wooden dragon to kill the forbidden demon ancestor of the crack empty family.


    But it will also expose the relationship between the demon Huanghu demon family and the wooden dragon. The split empty family will immediately point all their spearheads at huaikong.


    If it was before.


    Just aim.


    Anyway, Wen Ping also takes the crack empty family as the companion of the demon emperor lake.


    But now it''s different.


    The war between the split empty clan and the zhetien tower virtually gave not only a more stable development period for the demon emperor Lake demon clan, but also the development time for the immortal clan.


    Wen Ping asked, "system, what is the blood level of the taboo demon ancestor left in the howling abyss now?"


    "Ordinary blood."


    The system responds.


    "That doesn''t pose a threat to huaikong." the chaotic gluttonous with S-level blood can''t lose to a Zhongjing demon ancestor who is not even A-level blood.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Since the other party can''t directly pose a death threat to huaikong, Wen Ping naturally won''t kill one stone and risk exposure to help huaikong.


    And it''s not a bad thing to let huaikong experience more.


    At the same time, after Wen Ping put away the sound transmission, Chen Xie immediately contacted the current wind that had completely occupied the worry free swamp with the sound transmission stone.


    Shifeng and other demons waiting at the edge of the howling abyss were delighted to see that the sound transmission stone finally moved.


    Shifeng took out the sound stone and hurriedly asked, "elder Chen, has the patriarch left the customs?"


    "It has passed the customs."


    "What did the patriarch say?"


    "Shifeng, to tell you the truth, the Lord only replied to me and asked me to help myself. I didn''t say anything else. The Lord didn''t say much, so I naturally didn''t dare to ask more."


    "This..."


    The wind is getting a little ugly.


    After a few moments of silence, Chen Xie reminded: "don''t worry, the leader is not so cruel. If you are really in danger, the leader will come. If you really don''t worry about being empty, you might as well rush into the howling abyss to have a look. Anyway, you and the crack empty family will fight sooner or later."


    "Elder Chen, I understand."


    Shifeng stared at the demon ancestor in the howling abyss, looked back at the demon emperor Lake demon family behind him, and hesitated.


    He''s not afraid.


    It doesn''t matter to die for the demon family.


    But the fellow clans behind them have just experienced a bloody battle, which has damaged nearly 20 million demons. Now they need to rest.


    "Don''t worry, since the patriarch didn''t say anything, it proves that huaikong is safe now. Let''s do it first. I have something to do."


    "Thank you, elder Chen!"


    When the words fall, the connection between the sound transmission stone suddenly stops.


    Despite Chen Xie''s safety, the current trend is still not very assured.


    "You wait here."


    The current wind told peach Niang to fall into the howling abyss alone, but only a hundred feet away, and the will of the demon ancestors of the crack empty family came crashing down.


    "I''ll give you five breaths. Get back, or you''ll die!"


    The cold voice of the demon ancestors of the split air family echoed in the howling abyss, but did not stop the action of the current wind until the will of two demon ancestors came.


    Three demon ancestors appeared at the same time.


    Stop the wind!


    "Really want to die?"


    The three demons spoke in unison.


    When the wind saw the trend, he could only stop, and then he tried to resist his anger and asked, "three, I don''t mean to offend. I just want to see the demon emperor of my family."


    "Without the summon of the demon ancestor of the starry night, your family can''t enter the howling abyss. Get out!" a demon ancestor of the crack empty family opened his mouth mercilessly.


    The language fell, and the three demon ancestors pressed over at the same time.


    The wind had to go back.


    Once war begins.


    That''s the beginning of the race war.


    But now the demon emperor Lake demon clan needs a rest.


    At the same time, once the war with the split air clan, there will be more dead demons.


    This is what the current wind doesn''t want to see.


    Still that sentence, he can die!


    But the demon emperor Lake demon clan can''t be buried with him.


    Seeing the wind receding, the three demon ancestors guarding the entrance of the howling abyss also left one after another. The dialogue when leaving was full of disdain for the demon emperor Lake demon family and the wind.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know where a low demon clan came out, and I don''t know why the star night demon clan wanted to recruit them."


    "Is it more direct for them to surrender or perish?"


    The wind listened to the words of the three demon ancestors, and the angry anger gushed out of the volcano in the heart like magma.


    But the wind didn''t do it.


    He can bear it!


    Ten years east and ten years West.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping went straight to the third floor of Jizhi building. He saw that Weisheng Xingyu stayed on the third floor and stared at the war picture on the black wall. It''s very much like huaiye, who were addicted to the film. They don''t realize that Wen Ping has been behind them.


    "Have you seen any acquaintances?"


    Wen Ping''s words made him tremble violently. Then he hurriedly got up from the square chair and bowed to welcome Wen Ping''s arrival.


    "Lord." Weisheng Xingyu quickly took out the square chair in front of him and sent it to Wen Ping. After Wen Ping sat down, he hurried to pour tea.


    This is like a flattering waiter.


    It''s not like an elder at all.


    Wen Ping said with a surprised smile, "elder Weisheng, you are not such a person on weekdays. Why are you suddenly so polite today?"


    "Thank you for your kindness! If you had not saved me from the music world, how could I be today and practice life skills." Weisheng Xingyu said gratefully, but in Wen Ping''s opinion, it was obviously Weisheng Xingyu who discovered the wonderful function of life skills.


    Wen Ping smiled and said, "did you find another use of life skill?"


    "Lord, how do you know?"


    Micro star rain is a little surprised.


    Wen Ping continued: "Because you''re not the first one to do this! Life skill can change your life against the sky and spy on people''s fate. Of course, it can also act as a means of killing and logging. Although it''s not as direct as pulse skill and doesn''t work so fast, there have been strong people who forcibly tampered with a family''s luck with life skill, so that a strong race that has stood for ten thousand years will disappear in a short span of one hundred years."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Weisheng Xingyu was surprised.


    He''s not the first one to do that?


    Yeah.


    If there were no predecessors.


    What is life skill?


    The master of life cultivation can tamper with the family''s Qi!


    What extraordinary means is this?


    "Lord, have you ever seen such a strong man?" Weisheng Xingyu was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    Wen Ping smiled without saying anything. He didn''t say he had seen it, nor shook his head. He just encouraged: "maybe one day, you can practice life skills to this level."


    The tiny star rain trembled again in his heart.


    Since the patriarch said so.


    Then I must have seen it!


    Perhaps, the strong behind the immortal sect is such existence!


    Thinking of this, Weisheng Xingyu''s heart was full of excited longing and the power of practice, "Lord, I will strive to practice and strive to reach the realm you said as soon as possible. Whoever dares to commit immortal sect at that time, I will tamper with his family''s luck that day!"


    "Wait until you reach that level of cultivation." Wen Ping smiled.


    tell the truth.


    Wait for the micro life star rain to cultivate to that state.


    The immortal sect has long been invincible in this world.


    After sipping the tea handed by Weisheng Xingyu, Wen Ping looked at the picture on the black wall and asked again, "what did you do to the sky covering building?"


    Weisheng Xingyu answered, "I divined for them, and what I measured was the result of this war - great luck!"


    "Great luck."


    As soon as Wen Ping heard the word "Da Ji", he suddenly came to his spirit.


    The sky tower is going to collapse?


    He really didn''t think about the result.


    Just then, the picture of one of the black walls suddenly changed, and a red startled goose suddenly fell from the sky and crashed into the battlefield.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The startled goose fell.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    Within ten thousand meters, all the demons of the split space clan disappeared.


    The number is as high as hundreds of thousands!


    At this moment, the people on the side of the sky covering building were suddenly overjoyed. Everyone rushed towards the demons in front like beating chicken blood.


    "Stupid bitch!"


    A roar of anger rippled like thunder, and a statue of heaven with red flame all over came into everyone''s eyes.


    The next moment.


    His five veins vibrate together!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Then he punched out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One punch directly breaks through the demons and instantly turns the demons within ten thousand meters of the fist and flame into ashes. Both the demon king and the demon God are destroyed by this punch.


    The power of a punch.


    So terrible!


    The next moment, I saw the cheers of the mountain tsunami on the side of the sky covering building.


    "Kill all these cheap demons with master flaming sky!"


    "Go!"


    "All die! Cheap demon."


    The original stalemate turned into a better situation for zhetien tower, and a large number of chakong demons fell under the impact of the strong ones of zhetien tower.


    Wen Ping saw this scene and immediately used the system to retrieve his simple information.


    [flaming sky]


    [gender: male]


    [age: 973]


    [realm: the middle of heaven without Prohibition (Zhetian tower is recognized as one of the top ten environments)]


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the remarks of the system.


    The flaming sky is actually one of the top ten in the world.


    I little interesting!


    It''s only a few days since the war began. Zhetien Lou sent such a strong man to participate in the war. It seems that they are very worried about zhetien Lou.


    Abrupt.


    Hurried footsteps appeared downstairs.


    Chen Xie hurried to the third floor. Obviously, he also knew the news of the strong shot in the Zhetian building.


    "Suzerain."


    After seeing Wen Ping, Chen Xie was surprised.


    He thought the patriarch was paying attention to huaikong.


    I didn''t expect to see the war between Zhetian building and crack empty family in Jizhi building.


    Is it true that there is no trouble in mind, as he thought?


    After Chen Xie was suspicious, Wen Ping waved and said, "come and sit down. You came just in time for a good play."


    Chen Xie glanced at the unstoppable flame on the black wall, put away his suspicions, and quickly reported: "patriarch, the dark shadow has just heard that a Middle Kingdom demon ancestor of the split space clan is already there. At most, the Middle Kingdom demon ancestor of the split space clan can arrive! A war that determines the direction of the war is about to break out!"


    If you cover the sky, you will win.


    Then the crack empty family is in trouble.


    After all, there are few Middle Kingdom demon ancestors in the split empty family.


    If the split empty family wins.


    What will the zhetien tower do next to stop the attack of the chakong clan?


    Unless you do it.


    But will the strong people who cover the sky floor easily move before they are absolutely sure?


    Nine times out of ten not!


    "Coming!"


    Chen Xie opened with a startled voice.


    While talking, a huge dark shadow rushed from the horizon towards the place where the flame sky was located, and the evil spirit of terror was pressed down like a huge wave.


    And getting closer!


    The members of the zhetien building who had rushed forward quickly slowed down the offensive at this moment.


    "Cheap demon, you really don''t know how to live or die!" the flaming sky saw it, said coldly, and then a red and black stick appeared in his hand.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by the five pulse Qi earthquake.


    The fiery sky turned into a startling Hong and rushed away towards the demon ancestor of the oncoming split air clan. At the same time, a large number of natural forces of ground fire and pulse Qi gathered in the long stick of the fiery sky.


    In an instant, the body of the flaming sky suddenly grew in the sky and turned into a huge fireman with a height of kilometers. The long stick in his hand turned into thousands of virtual shadows of sticks to block out the sky and the sun. They smashed at the demon ancestors of the crack empty family one after another, and then condensed into a stick in front of the demon ancestors of the crack empty family.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A stick fell.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth and the heaven are in the same earthquake.


    Under this stick, the demon ancestors of the crack empty family, who had been killed fiercely, were smashed down and collapsed hundreds of continuous peaks.


    "Earth stick ¡¤ destroy the world!"


    The flaming sky didn''t give the demon ancestor of the split air family any chance to breathe. It directly used its strongest move. The long staff in his hand suddenly soared thousands of feet high, turned into a giant pillar, and then pressed down quickly towards the demon ancestor of the split air family below.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The demon ancestor of the split air clan just got up and immediately roared to meet the fallen Optimus giant, but one face to face was smashed into the ground.


    "The landlord is merciful and didn''t kill you all. You dare to violate my sky covering building. What a damn beast!"


    The flame Tianleng reprimanded, and the falling power of Optimus giant column soared again, which pressed the demon ancestors of the crack empty family to death and continued to sink.


    The members of the sky tower saw this scene from a distance and were ecstatic.


    Everyone once again towards the crack empty clan, at least three points stronger than before!


    A large number of chakong demons died under the butcher''s knife of the members of the zhetien building. In a short time of interest, millions of chakong demons fell.


    "The flaming sky of the sky covering building is so strong that it has suppressed the demon ancestors of the split sky clan." Weisheng Xingyu frowned slightly.


    Not seen for hundreds of years, the man who barely stepped into heaven has now shown an invincible posture in China.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Xie couldn''t help sighing, and then asked, "elder Weisheng, is your divination wrong again?"


    "I..."


    Tiny stars and rain.


    But just then, only Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "The demon ancestor of the split empty clan is really strong. It''s obviously not A-level blood."


    Chen Xie and Weisheng Xingyu were stunned.


    They thought they had heard wrong.


    But the next second, the picture in front of me suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, the middle demon ancestor of the split air family had two claws and grabbed the Optimus giant column pressed down by the flaming sky. All he heard was an angry demon roar and a loud noise. The attack of the flaming sky collapsed in an instant, and the Optimus giant staff broke off.


    The face suddenly changed in the burning sky!


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as the sound of surprise fell, the Middle Kingdom demon ancestor of the crack empty family had rushed over, and the two claws on his head rushed towards the flaming sky at a faster speed.


    The fiery sky immediately released the pulse technique to block it, but the moment two huge black claws came, they broke its pulse technique like grasping tofu and shook the fiery sky for thousands of feet.


    The next picture was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The flaming sky fell completely downwind.


    No matter what kind of pulse technique, the medium level demon ancestors of the split space clan can break.


    No matter what cards, the demon ancestors of the split empty clan are not afraid, and even use the demon clan to resist the attack of the flaming sky.


    With the passage of time, the flaming sky doesn''t even have the ability to fight back!


    Because the middle boundary demon ancestors of the split air clan are more and more brave, while the flaming sky has more and more injuries.


    "Naive humans, do you really think we curl up in the abyss crying because we are afraid of you? Like you, I can beat two!"


    Yuluo, the Middle Kingdom demon emperor of the crack empty family threw the flaming sky with his tail, smashed into the crowd of the members of the sky covering building, and killed hundreds of thousands of the members of the sky covering building!


    With the passage of time, flaming sky''s injury became more and more serious, and the middle boundary demon ancestors of the split air clan were still more and more brave.


    When the flaming sky began to escape.


    The balance of victory and defeat has been completely tilted!


    Not only the people who covered the sky building did not expect this result.


    Even Chen Xie and Weisheng Xingyu didn''t expect this result.


    "It seems that my divination has not gone wrong." Weisheng Xingyu sighed with joy on his face.


    Chen Xie was surprised and said, "the demon ancestors of the crack empty family are so powerful."


    He never expected such a result.


    The flaming sky has no power to fight back.


    When they besieged Mulong, Chen Xie didn''t think so.


    Now think about it.


    Or the wooden dragon elder is too powerful.


    Even let him have the illusion that the demon ancestor of the split empty family is not very strong.


    It turns out!


    The demon ancestor of the split empty clan is not generally strong.


    No wonder the howling abyss is known as one of the top ten fierce places in Chaotian gorge!


    wait!


    Chen Xie suddenly realized a problem.


    If the demon ancestors of the split space clan are so strong.


    Is it dangerous to be empty?


    (4400 words.


    Although not much.


    But I can only write it tomorrow.


    everybody.


    See you tomorrow.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    When Chen Xiegang just put away his thoughts and prepared to ask the patriarch about huaikong, the balance of victory completely collapsed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the sky came, and the flame turned into a startling Hong and fled to the distance. Breaking the sea of clouds, it disappeared over the battlefield in an instant.


    The people who covered the sky building couldn''t react.


    Even the Middle Kingdom demon ancestors of the split empty family couldn''t react.


    Flaming sky escaped?


    The flaming sky, which is recognized by the owner of zhetien building as one of the top ten strong people in China, abandoned everyone and fled because it was afraid of death.


    This moment.


    Many people in zhetien building are more or less in a state of mind collapse.


    They can''t help but doubt their faith. They doubt that they are willing to sacrifice themselves. What is it for?


    "Fearless rats!"


    The middle demon ancestor of the split air family didn''t choose to chase, but laughed coldly, and then his huge body crashed into the army of the war department.


    The War Department of zhetianlou, which could have fought back and forth with the crack empty family, collapsed face to face. Where the sharp claw said, all are dead under heaven.


    Tens of millions of members of the sky tower were extremely frightened. Coupled with the burning sky abandoning them and fleeing the battlefield, their inner beliefs collapsed.


    The vast majority of people also began to rush to flee the battlefield, which was far more spectacular than any animal migration.


    The people who covered the sky building fled.


    The crack empty family pursued.


    Tens of millions of sky tower members and War Department strongmen on this side of the battlefield fell millions in less than an hour.


    The blood gathered into a stream and flowed intricately.


    Dyed the earth red, but also into the bottom of the earth ten feet deep.


    Where the chakong clan swept through, the corpses with broken limbs and arms piled up into a mountain, and then disappeared under the influence of pulse technique and Demon power.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xie''s heart inevitably stirred.


    It''s terrible.


    War of annihilation.


    However, when Chen Xie turned his head and saw that Weisheng Xingyu had a satisfied smile on his face, his patriarch was still as calm as usual.


    He quickly and heavily vomited a foul breath to calm his agitated heart.


    I''m still too young.


    Thanks to him, he is still the owner of the building.


    Isn''t this the end of losing?


    Immortal Zong Ruo lost in the future.


    If the demon emperor Lake demon clan loses.


    The same will happen.


    "Lord, are you sure you don''t need our help to empty them?" Chen Xie asked after drinking all the tea in the cup beside him and calming his mood.


    Wen Ping stared at the Zhongjing demon ancestor who frantically slaughtered the strong of the War Department of zhetianlou, and calmly replied: "the strength of the taboo demon ancestor who stayed in the howling abyss is similar to it, not very strong. Only this level of strength can not threaten huaikong''s life."


    That''s the same sentence.


    Not a death threat.


    Wen Ping won''t do it.


    Give the demon emperor lake a little pressure.


    Like a spring, it needs pressure to bounce.


    The more pressure, the higher he plays.


    "Huai Kong, didn''t he just step into the realm of demon ancestors?" but Chen Xie was at a loss and even confused about Wen Ping''s answer.


    Weisheng Xingyu listened and couldn''t help listening.


    Facing the two curious people, Wen Ping explained: "in fact, it''s not a secret that can''t be said. Because the blood level difference between them is too large. This is a bigger gap than that between practitioners without congenital different veins and practitioners with congenital different veins."


    "Well."


    Chen Xie suddenly.


    In this way, Chen Xie''s curiosity is even more serious.


    With a move in mind, he sent two or three black figures to start from the Jizhi building and enter the howling abyss through the transmission array of the demon emperor lake.


    Wen Ping knew, but he didn''t stop.


    Because he also wants to see the situation of huaikong in the underground world.


    ¡­¡­


    The underground world.


    When you go deeper into the howling abyss, you will enter a new world.


    There is no sunshine in this new world, but ordinary crystalline stones can be seen everywhere. They illuminate the whole underground world like lamps.


    This is where the chakong people live!


    However, the underground world was empty at this time, because 90% of the crack empty people were fighting with the sky tower.


    Abrupt.


    There was a roar of anger.


    "Huai Kong, do you think that this demon ancestor is polite and virtuous and is good at talking?" the star night demon ancestor twined a huge stone peak and couldn''t help breaking the stone peak when he asked Huai Kong angrily.


    The stone peak turned into thousands of gravel at night. It was disgusted that the thick dust rolled down, and one of the boulders rolled over thousands of feet to huaikong.


    Facing the huaikong of the star night demon ancestor with a human body, he swallowed it directly, like eating a soybean, and then responded strongly: "surrender? My huaikong, and the demon Huanghu demon family are born with hard life and can''t bend down. You don''t have to spend more time."


    After saying that, he will leave, "Mount Tai!"


    Taishan immediately followed, but at present, he is always vigilant to stare at the three demon ancestors who are eyeing the enemy, and is ready to cover the demon emperor''s departure and sacrifice at any time.


    "Want to go?"


    The demon ancestor Fuyan, who had been eyeing covetously, immediately appeared the demon body, blocked his way with a huge demon family, and then raised his hand to shoot at Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai can''t go anywhere.


    And Fuyan is the demon ancestor.


    This claw is obviously aimed at killing Mount Tai.


    Seeing this, huaikong immediately ran the demon pill in his body, condensed a gray, white and black chaotic vortex with surging Demon power, and stood in front of Mount Tai.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The next second, the claws of the flame fell on the chaotic vortex, and the impact leveled the thousands of feet where Mount Tai stood.


    However, Mount Tai was unharmed.


    The chaotic vortex is not damaged at all.


    Fu Yan saw it, and was not stunned or surprised. Instead, there was a trace of disdain in his ferocious smile. After taking back his claws, he said, "I feel the power of gluttony. It turns out that it''s just a hybrid. It''s really interesting that the hybrid can also step into the realm of demon ancestors."


    Obviously.


    The legend of dragon giving birth to nine sons is also spreading in this world.


    In this regard, huaikong ignored it, but said to Taishan, "run quickly."


    Taishan was stunned. He was ready to die for huaikong. Without hesitation, he obeyed huaikong''s order and immediately turned into a startling way to escape.


    Because he did not see the slightest panic from the demon emperor''s determined face.


    If he continues to stay here, it will become a burden for the demon emperor to escape.


    Just as Mount Tai turned into a startling Hong and fled, Fuyan moved again. At the same time, the other two demon ancestors were ready to help Fuyan town kill huaikong and Mount Tai.


    But the star night demon Zu stopped it.


    "It''s just a mixed breed. I can''t turn the sky. I''d like to see his so-called hard life. He can''t learn where to bend down."


    The star night demon ancestor spoke, and the two demon ancestors on one side immediately stopped. They didn''t help Fuyan or chase Mount Tai.


    Hearing only a roar, the body shape of the flame demon ancestor suddenly turned into twice the previous laughter, and the momentum also climbed to a peak.


    Then, the extreme night suddenly came, swept the underground world at a thunderous speed, and wrapped huaikong immediately.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The whole body of Fuyan ignited a black flame, turned into a startling flood and rushed into the night, leaving a streamer in the night like a falling star.


    "Supernatural power ¡¤ extreme night split sky!"


    Words fall, five streamers cross the night.


    The shape of these five streamers is like a scratch.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Just ten breaths.


    Thousands of scratches lit up the night and made the underground world roar like a big earthquake.


    The demon ancestor of the starry night looked at this scene and said in a deep voice, "although the extreme night sky splitting divine power of the flame can not control the power of nature, its power is enough to kill the tianwu powerful people of human beings. Looking at the whole Chaotian gorge, there are not many Xiajing demon gods comparable to it."


    He''d like to see it.


    What confidence does a hybrid like Huai Kong have to say that life is hard to learn and can''t bend down.


    If huaikong can hold on for a day in the extreme night crack of the flame, he can consider a way to live.


    If not.


    Then you can only die!


    At the same time, the shadow also rushed to the underground world and saw this scene.


    The dark shadow''s eyes penetrated the night and immediately transmitted all this happened in the underground world back to the building of knowledge and into the eyes of Wen Ping.


    "Huai Kong?"


    Chen Xie was surprised and his eyes fell on huaikong who curled up in night and didn''t fight back.


    Just after Chen Xie''s startled voice, huaikong immediately showed his chaotic gluttonous body, hard carried the attack of Fuyan, opened his blood mouth, and the crazy power of swallowing turned into a vortex to sweep away. In an instant, he shrouded the Fuyan just killing huaikong.


    "No!"


    After being shrouded by the power of swallowing, Fu Yan found that his body could not break free, and his face suddenly became a little bad.


    And huaikong''s words made Fuyan realize that great things were bad.


    "Are you scratching me?"


    After the empty words, the power of chaos also surged madly from the body and between heaven and earth, and merged into the power of phagocytosis.


    A chaotic swallowing vortex forms immediately!


    "What power is this?"


    "The power of nature?"


    "The power of heaven and earth?"


    After feeling the surge and the strange power of chaos, Fuyan''s face suddenly changed. Seeing his body slowly inserted into the vortex, he began to struggle frantically.


    However, it doesn''t help!


    In a short ten breath time, the lower body of Fuyan fell into a chaotic swallowing vortex, and was still sinking rapidly.


    The polar night that enveloped the underground world slowly dissipated at this moment.


    The picture of Fuyan being swallowed by huaikong just reflected into the starry night and the eyes of the other two demon ancestors, which made the three demons stunned.


    "How..."


    "Fuyan lost?"


    The two demons were surprised.


    Before the two demons returned to God, huaikong had swallowed the flame, and then turned into a startled Hong and flew out.


    After a few breaths, the starry night behind him reacted and immediately rushed to the sky, making a deafening roar and chasing after him.


    He never thought of it.


    Fuyan is dead.


    And died so fast.


    Crush!


    Real crush!


    Isn''t huaikong a mixed demon?


    How can a soul demon with impure blood be so strong?


    And what is the power he just felt?


    Except the power of phagocytosis.


    It''s too mysterious and vast.


    Is it the power of heaven and earth?


    Thinking of this, Xingye quickly denied the idea in his heart.


    How could it be the power of heaven and earth?


    The demon clan that can control the power of heaven and earth is a legendary existence.


    How can it happen again and again?


    And they''re all coming against him!


    What a coincidence?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    When the demon ancestor of the starry night chased huaikong, the other two demon ancestors echoed and led the chakong family guarding the underground world to kill one after another into the howling abyss.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the underground world, tens of millions of demons rushed out one after another, raising thick dust, which shook the earth.


    "No one left!"


    "Kill them all!"


    Two demon ancestors roared and disappeared into the underground world.


    At this time, the huaikong and Weisheng star rain who saw this scene in the best knowledge building suddenly got up, and their eyes fell on Wen Ping, but they saw that Wen Ping''s expression was still calm, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Isn''t the patriarch worried?


    This is the official declaration of war by the crack empty clan against the demon emperor Lake demon clan.


    In the face of such a behemoth as the crack empty clan, the demon emperor Lake demon clan would have a very difficult time without their help.


    Maybe even exterminate the family!


    "Suzerain."


    Chen Xie''s tone carries the meaning of asking for instructions.


    "Suzerain?"


    The tone of Weisheng Xingyu was confused.


    After glancing at the two, Wen Ping stood up lightly and had no intention to continue looking, because he believed that he was empty of them.


    "Why, do you want to help? Then go, I won''t stop you two! With your strength, you just plug the teeth of those demon ancestors."


    Chen xieyuesai.


    Weisheng Xingyu smiled awkwardly and sat back with a smile.


    ok


    He can''t really help either.


    Knowing the means of the building can''t help them.


    Life skill, in the current situation, can help calculate a divination at most.


    In case you calculate a great fortune for the demon emperor Lake demon family


    Think about it. Forget it.


    Since the patriarch is not worried, they are worried about nothing.


    When they sat back and looked at each other with a smile, Wen Ping left the Jizhi building, went back to the listening to the rain Pavilion, and looked at the remaining time of the main hall upgrade.


    That''s the same sentence.


    This is what huaikong needs to experience.


    As long as the upper demon emperor doesn''t return, the underground world is more secret, and there is no hand, he doesn''t need to help the demon emperor Lake demon family.


    At the same time, Mount Tai, who rushed out of the underground world, screamed for help outside the abyss as soon as he got out of the underground world.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of Mount Tai immediately spread tens of miles away and poured into the ears of many demon families such as Shifeng and taoniang at the edge of the howling abyss.


    "It''s Mount Tai!"


    Tao Niang was suddenly surprised and hurriedly lay on the edge of the howling abyss, stretched out her head and looked for the breath of Mount Tai in the howling abyss.


    "Something''s wrong. The crack empty family is really not a good thing!"


    Shifeng didn''t see much, because as the existence second only to the demon emperor in the whole race, Shifeng not only heard the roar of Mount Tai, but also felt the distress signal sent by Mount Tai with Demon power, and captured the location and breath of Mount Tai.


    There is no empty beside him.


    A bad idea came into being. Shifeng immediately roared, turned into ten unicorns, rushed into the sky and whirled around the heads of the demons in Tiandi lake.


    "Into the abyss of howling!"


    When the language fell, the wind fell upside down and generally fell into the howling abyss. Tao Niang and the demons of the demon emperor lake also jumped into the howling abyss.


    The war between the split air clan and the demon emperor Lake demon clan.


    It''s the beginning!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The demon family in the demon emperor Lake screamed and screamed. They were so surprised that the crack empty family guarding the edge of the abyss thought the sky covering building was coming.


    Seeing that it was just killed by the demon family occupying the worry free swamp, the demons were angry and immediately welcomed the demon family of the demon emperor lake.


    But the next second, Shifeng fell into the demon group, and ten tails covered the sky and blocked the sun and swept all the demons. All the demons were killed in the second without restriction.


    "Dare you do it to me?"


    With a roar, Shifeng killed a path of blood from the dense demons, and then went in the direction of Mount Tai.


    Immediately after, taoniang and tens of millions of demon families in the demon emperor lake also fell to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of demons fell to the ground one after another, shaking the howling abyss. The ubiquitous howling sound was like the cry of mosquitoes.


    One face to face, millions of demon families left by the crack empty family in the howling abyss were submerged.


    Although there are many demon kings, they can''t stand the demon emperor lake. There are a large number of demon families.


    At the same time, Shifeng met with Mount Tai by the Heihe River. After meeting, Shifeng quickly asked, "Mount Tai, where is the demon emperor?"


    "It''s still behind! There are three lower boundary demon ancestors of the split empty family. One middle boundary demon ancestor surrounded his majesty. His majesty didn''t want to surrender, so he fought."


    Taishan saw that the current wind and the demon emperor lake, and the demon family rushed down. Instead of continuing to escape, he turned and prepared to follow the current wind into the underground world and lead the demon emperor.


    Just escaped.


    Not because of fear.


    But not to drag the demon queen back.


    Now go back.


    Not because I''m not afraid.


    But because he was ready to die in response to the demon emperor.


    Meaningful sacrifice and meaningless sacrifice, he chooses meaningful sacrifice!


    "Really take yourself as an underground emperor?" the wind snorted coldly, then turned into a startled Hong, and rushed to the place where the air breath was.


    Mount Tai followed.


    After a while, when the wind was far away, he saw that huaikong was flying towards him.


    After seeing the current wind and Mount Tai, huaikong exclaimed, "retreat, the star night demon ancestor is coming."


    Shifeng said angrily, "second brother, you go first and I''ll come to the back of the hall. The little crack empty family really takes themselves seriously."


    Language falls.


    The starry night has not yet arrived.


    Demon power comes first.


    While the huge demon force swept over, a huge monster as long as a snake and a dragon was introduced into the eyes.


    It''s the star night demon ancestor!


    "Where are you going?"


    The eyes of the star night demon ancestor suddenly released purple light, and then in the roar, the purple light swept everything around.


    The demons such as Shifeng, huaikong, Taishan and taoniang who came from the sound were penetrated by the purple light and became wooden people, unable to move.


    Abrupt.


    The star night demon ancestor disappeared in place.


    When they appear again, they are in front of them.


    Just when they started to play, the star night demon ancestor opened his mouth again and spit out the foul smelling purple venom.


    Taoniang, Taishan and other demons and gods all changed their faces.


    When he thought he was dead, only a special voice appeared.


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    The powerful venom that instinctively killed all creatures and humans in an instant was swallowed by huaikong, and only a small part of the venom remained at huaikong''s mouth, eroding the scales.


    Although huaikong is not a demon immortal demon body, it is a chaotic gluttonous demon body after all. It belongs to the existence of S-level blood. The poison of starry night can''t work at all.


    Then I heard the star night demon ancestor exclaim.


    "It''s really!"


    His Zixuan poison is one of his strongest supernatural powers. It is so poisonous that one drop can poison people in a city. Even if the demon ancestor was sprayed by himself, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. But huaikong swallowed it like drinking water.


    This proves that huaikong controls the power of heaven and earth!


    Because this is not what nature can do.


    Only the power of heaven and earth can disintegrate the poison of Zixuan poison.


    "Then I can''t let you live." the starry night said, and immediately jumped into the bosom. The blood opened in response, and the two rows of poison teeth were eyeing.


    Although Zixuan poison will be disintegrated by the power of heaven and earth, if it enters the demon ancestor''s body and blood, it can''t be solved by the power of heaven and earth.


    Unless you want all the Demon power to suppress the spread of poison.


    But once you do, how do you fight?


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Huaikong raises his hand, runs the evil spirit to send away the demons such as Shifeng and taoniang, and then faces the starry night that has fiercely jumped on him alone.


    Open your mouth again!


    But this time it''s different.


    With the empty mouth of the elder, the world began to turn pale, and a chaos immediately shrouded the howling abyss, shielding the perception of the demon.


    Even the starry night is no exception.


    Then the vast power of phagocytosis began to merge with the power of chaos, and rushed from the empty mouth towards the starry night.


    S-class chaos gluttonous.


    The two strongest supernatural powers - chaos in heaven and earth and chaos swallowing the sky.


    Use at the same time!


    Huaikong knows that he can''t lose this war.


    Lost.


    The demon emperor lake and the demon clan are gone.


    (no dawn...)...


    hey.


    Not the next day.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    When the power of phagocytosis and chaos hit at the same time, the star night demon ancestor did not dodge and let them completely envelop his demon body.


    It looks like it was intentional.


    of course.


    This is not a show.


    In the chaos of heaven and earth, what is shielded is not only as simple as perception, but also allows the shrouded to enter a state of disorder.


    In a state of disorder.


    You think you''re moving forward, you''re actually falling!


    You think you''re retreating. In fact, you''re hitting the muzzle of your arms!


    You think you''re moving, but you''re still!


    The situation of the star night demon ancestor just now is the third kind.


    When the star night demon ancestor was entangled by the power of phagocytosis and chaos, when he realized something strange, all the demon forces in his body broke out in an instant, turned into a purple light, swept through his whole body, and instantly purified his disordered state, but it was too late.


    After being entangled by the power of phagocytosis and chaos, the star night demon ancestor found that his body was more or less out of his control.


    Not only was the body out of control and pulled into his mouth, the star night demon ancestor also felt the rapid passage of Demon power in his body.


    His demon power was also pulled out of the body like well water, turned into a trickle, and quickly poured into huaikong''s mouth.


    "Mingming is only the demon ancestor in the lower environment, but it can suppress my power. Huaikong, the demon ancestor can''t let you live."


    The star night demon ancestor''s heart to kill huaikong has become more determined!


    It is more determined than the crack empty family to retaliate against Zhetian building.


    Since huaikong is unwilling to surrender.


    Then you must die!


    Huai Kong''s life is a threat to the split space clan!


    With the strength he has shown in the next situation, Huai Kong may be able to keep up with the demon emperor in the next century.


    Huaikong must be like the wooden dragon before. Even if the whole crack empty family poured out, there was nothing to do with him. Finally, he forced a Middle Kingdom demon ancestor and hundreds of millions of demon people to make a blood sacrifice, which reluctantly suppressed the wooden dragon and made him break and escape.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    It is also the humiliation that the whole chakong family is unwilling to experience.


    "Turning the sun into purple!" without hesitation, the star night demon ancestor immediately used another magic power of his own, and his eyes shone in an instant.


    If the purple sun comes.


    Those purple lights poured out from the eyes of the demon ancestor in the starry night, and instantly lit up the hundred mile howling abyss. Where the light said, everything melted. It was already a messy howling abyss, which was once again opened a big hole by the star night demon ancestor.


    However, the demons behind huaikong were not hurt at all.


    When passing the purple light around huaikong, the power of chaos and phagocytosis will capture all of them like a big hand. They will be pressed like catching chicks, and then forcibly stuffed into huaikong''s huge phagocytosis mouth, turned into Demon power and stored in the demon pill.


    "It''s really tricky!"


    Seeing the purple light of China day can''t hurt huaikong. Zudun, the star night demon, made a worry and knew that quickly solving huaikong already belongs to extravagance.


    So he began to use all kinds of magical powers, focusing on resisting the chaotic power and phagocytosis that constantly pulled him.


    With the passage of time, suddenly a disordered feeling rushed into his brain. When he woke up after a few breath, he found that he was getting closer and closer to huaikong.


    Less than 300 feet!


    It''s still a thousand feet away!


    There''s no way. The star night demon ancestor can only use his killer mace.


    "Give huaikong to me. You go and destroy those under huaikong''s command... No one left!"


    At the command of the star night demon ancestor, he decided to spend time with Huai Kong first and force Huai Kong to reveal his flaws and weaknesses. The best way to force him to reveal his weaknesses and flaws is to kill the demon family he cares about very much and is willing to protect with his life.


    But what surprised the star night demon ancestor was.


    Huaikong just shouted two words.


    "The current wind!"


    "Second brother, give them to me!"


    When the word fell, Shifeng chopped the ground with one foot, and the earth trembled. At the foot of Shifeng, its red Unicorn left the fire.


    After a breath, the unicorn left the fire and spread all over Shifeng''s body, igniting ten giant tails and strengthening the unicorn scale on Shifeng''s body.


    Ten tails convolved the unicorn away from the fire and went towards the demons and two Xiajing demon ancestors rushed out of the split sky family.


    "The power of nature!"


    "How is that possible?"


    The two lower demon ancestors of the split empty family were surprised, and the contempt for the demon emperor Lake demon family left in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    Two blood lines of one family?


    It took him thousands of years to breed several top blood demon ancestors who can control the power of nature.


    What is the origin of the demon emperor Lake demon clan?


    "Ten tails from the fire!"


    When the wind opened with a cold sound, ten huge tails burst out, instantly traversed the whole howling abyss and pierced the howling abyss again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two ancestors of the chakong clan wanted to avoid, but they avoided one tail, but they could not avoid the second and third tails.


    After striking back the two demons, the wind jumped up, and the ten tails fell madly towards the location of the two demon ancestors of the split empty family like a demon in a rainstorm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two Xiajing demon ancestors of the split empty family didn''t even have time to fight back. The first thing after they got up was passive defense.


    Under the attack of wind and rain, the whole howling abyss was shaken and collapsed.


    The rock cliff began to break.


    The stone wall above the howling abyss began to collapse.


    The hundreds of millions of demons of the chakong family pouring out of the underground world were buried by rubble at the moment when they saw the sun.


    Seeing this scene, the spirits of the demon emperor Lake demons immediately soared. Whether it is the demon God or the demon king, as long as you see a demon of the crack empty family running around the battlefield, tens of thousands of demons immediately rushed up regardless of the other party''s realm.


    Chen Xie and Weisheng Xingyu, who are still staring in the Jizhi building, can''t help but be surprised.


    "Worthy of being a demon clan cultivated by the patriarch."


    Chen Xie sighed.


    "Yes, in less than a year, I''ve been reborn." I don''t know when, suddenly there was one more person in the building - Longke.


    Surprised, Chen Xie and Weisheng Xingyu turned their heads.


    "Long Changlao, when did you come?"


    "Keep looking, leave me alone." Longke stared at the picture on the black wall, stretched out his hands at the same time and pushed their faces back.


    At the same time, in the deep chaos, but the star night demon Zu Nu who could see this scene burst his watch in an instant and roared at huaikong.


    "I didn''t expect to see you."


    After the star night demon ancestor roared, he opened his mouth in a deep voice, and then he no longer resisted the pull of phagocytosis and chaos, as if he had given up.


    But how could the star night demon ancestor give up?


    Huaikong also realized something was wrong. When he was wondering what the star night demon ancestor wanted to do, the star night demon ancestor was getting closer and closer.


    "You want to fight with your life!" huaikong suddenly realized the intention of the star night demon ancestor, but it was too late after all.


    Just when the power of phagocytosis pulled the star night demon Zu within a hundred feet, a large amount of purple venom gushed from the mouth of the star night demon Zu, and its tail was raised high. When the star night demon Zu was completely captured by the power of phagocytosis, the raised tail hit down heavily.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the tail came down, the empty demon body could no longer stand still. It was flying backwards thousands of feet before it stabilized its shape.


    Following closely, the star night demon ancestor pursued the victory, continuously spewing out poison and fighting with his powerful demon ancestor and huaikong.


    But huaikong knows.


    I can''t win the star night demon ancestor if I go on like this.


    After all, he is the ancestor of the Middle Kingdom demon, and the demon body is far stronger than himself.


    If you continue to fight like this, you may be seriously injured when the star night demon ancestor is slightly injured.


    So, after nearly a quarter of an hour of stalemate, huaikong decided to lead the star night demon ancestor out and give himself the opportunity to release the chaotic heaven swallowing magic.


    But the star night demon ancestor clearly saw through huaikong''s plan.


    Always stick to the empty heart.


    Don''t give huaikong a chance to open the distance and release the magic power.


    With the passage of time, the peace of victory began to tilt towards the star night demon ancestor.


    The battle between Shifeng and the demon Huanghu demon clan, the split air clan and the two demon ancestors of the split air clan has also fallen into a white hot stage.


    The outcome is completely unknown.


    As for the two lower demon ancestors who found the mobile phone club, although they still fell behind, they have been inseparable from the current trend.


    The outcome is only between the lines.


    Look who gets hurt first!


    As far as I know, in the building, the five people who looked at this scene were staring at the war picture on the black wall. They didn''t dare to go out.


    Lest a breath of air lead to an instant change in the war situation.


    Why five?


    Because long Yue and Dao demon are also here.


    "Don''t lose." Long Yue prayed in a low voice. If she didn''t have poor strength and didn''t get the consent of the patriarch, she really wanted to help.


    The sword devil also said in a deep voice: "if he has been stuck by him, fighting with his life, and there is no chance to release his magic power, huaikong can only go to the desperate situation step by step. Because the demon body of the star night demon ancestor has been cultivated for at least a thousand years, which is no worse than the Middle Kingdom demon ancestor who has won the flaming sky."


    "The girl huaiye, if you know the current situation of huaikong, you must be anxious to death. Master Daomo, why don''t you do me a favor?" Long Yue asked.


    Chen Xie said, "I think this is the experience given by the sect leader to the demon Huanghu demon family. If we intervene, the sect leader will give us a sword."


    "Ah?"


    Long Yue was helpless.


    "Since the patriarch planned so, we can only wait and see the change." the sword devil took back his eyes from Chen Xie, continued to fall on the black wall, and put away his mind to help. At the same time, I also thought to myself, how does huaikong''s strength compare with himself?


    Abrupt.


    A cry of surprise came.


    "No!"


    Chen Xie''s eyes fell on the three black walls. The army covering the sky tower retreated along the whole line and gave up the cities behind him that hadn''t had time to evacuate everyone to the crack empty family.


    "Zhetien Lou is crazy?"


    "It''s true that you can do anything."


    Long Yue and Long Ke also spoke with the startled sound.


    Chen Xie Shen said: "it''s not the point. The point is that if the zhetien building retreats completely, it will give the chakong people a chance to breathe. Then the battle of the howling abyss will reach the ears of the demon emperor of the chakong people. If he notices the battle of the howling abyss, I''m afraid..."


    Stop talking.


    Everyone''s face became a little ugly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    If asked, what is the biggest threat to huaikong?


    Not the star night demon ancestor.


    Nor is it a large number of demons of the split empty clan.


    But the demon emperor of the upper boundary of the crack empty family thousands of miles away!


    Now the retreat of the zhetien tower is equivalent to giving the crack empty family a good breathing opportunity. If the demon emperor of the crack empty family receives the battle situation of howling in the abyss at this time, the demon emperor of the crack empty family will take advantage of this breathing opportunity to solve huaikong.


    Be considerate. If you go out to fight and know that your home has been stolen during your break, at least nine of the ten people will choose to go home, right?


    "Huaikong and his disciples are in more trouble." Dao Mo sighed in a deep voice, "it seems that I have to go back to the black region again to stop the messenger. Chen Xie, tell the patriarch about this first. I''m just going to stop the messenger, shouldn''t I help huaikong and his disciples?"


    Chen Xie said helplessly, "I don''t know."


    The sword demon hesitated for a few seconds. Seeing that the war in the howling abyss was becoming more and more anxious, and more and more people retreated from the sky tower, he had to make a decision quickly, "forget it, time doesn''t wait. I''ll go to the black region first. The patriarch should not blame me for this."


    "No blame. Although the patriarch likes to abide by the rules, he is not indiscriminate." Longke analyzed rationally.


    Once when.


    She once thought Wenping was crazy.


    Now


    She felt that everything Wen Ping did had a reason.


    "Since elder Longke said so, I''m at ease." after saying that, the knife devil immediately left the Jizhi building and reached the black area through the transmission array.


    One knife per person.


    Guard over the howling abyss!


    As long as the demon of the crack empty clan leaves the howling abyss, he will directly stab it.


    In just one hour, hundreds of demon kings of the wing clan wanted to fly out to deliver the letter, but they were stopped by the sword demon.


    After learning the news, Wen Ping didn''t say anything, but said to Chen Xie at the other end of the voice stone, "the crack empty family is not a fool. How can they send letters in this ancient way? However, he likes to watch there, so let him watch there."


    Chen Xie smiled awkwardly and then asked, "Lord, what do you need us to do next? Since the demon emperor of the crack empty family will know that we can''t really let huaikong be in danger, and we really have nothing to do with ourselves, let''s watch the play?"


    "If you want to go to war, you can go too."


    "To join the war, you must join the war!" Chen Xie''s excited voice came from the other end of the voice stone.


    Wen Ping said again, "but not to cry in the abyss, but to go with me to the battlefield of the zhetien building and the chakong clan. If zhetien building wants to retreat, how can they do as they wish? If you want to participate in this action, you can go. Whether it''s an elder or a disciple."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie nodded and the whole person was excited.


    Sure enough.


    The Lord has a big plan!


    "You can''t go. You have to watch at the best knowledge building. At that time, you need your cooperation. In addition to you, the others will gather in a quarter of an hour." after saying that, Wen Ping put away the sound stone and took out a black uniform covering the sky building from the Tibetan ring.


    The clothes were collected very early.


    Now it finally comes in handy!


    On the other side, seeing that the sound transmission stone was quiet, Chen Xie immediately put away the sound transmission stone and turned to the three people behind him, Long Ke, Long Yue and Weisheng Xingyu.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Longke and Longyue scrambled to speak.


    Weisheng Xingyu hesitated for a few seconds. His heart seemed to be struggling. He stood up from his chair and nodded firmly, "Heiyu, I''m coming."


    ¡­¡­


    Black field.


    In tianque mountain range, which is 30000 miles away from the howling abyss, the temporary station of zhetianlou war department stands on the top of the highest mountain.


    The order to retreat was issued from here.


    At this moment, in the largest camp in the camp, three strong people in the middle of the sky covered building are sitting opposite, with dignified faces.


    Behind them, there is a strong man who can''t help himself.


    It''s the old man surnamed Jiang!


    However, the old man surnamed Jiang obviously just came in from the outside. He looked like a dusty man. As soon as he stood still, someone asked him questions.


    "Is our retreat going well?" one of them, a strong man in the middle of the sky, turned his back to the old man surnamed Jiang and said in a deep voice.


    The old man surnamed Jiang should say, "smoothly, although some people were killed unfortunately in the process of retreat, generally speaking, the retreat was smooth, and the crack empty family didn''t dare to chase too far. It must be that they sensed the breath of the three predecessors and didn''t dare to chase deeply."


    "It''s OK. You''re in a hurry to fight this time. But I can''t blame you. Who could have thought that the crack empty clan had a demon ancestor far better than the flaming sky." because the old man surnamed Jiang flattered well, he wanted to blame the old man surnamed Jiang. The strong man in the sky didn''t open his mouth.


    Following closely, the other two middle-level strongmen also spoke.


    "OK, you go down. For the next half month, don''t provoke the crack empty family without our order. After half a month, when there are enough people, we will fight back and try to completely solve the crack empty family within half a month."


    "Wait! Remember to tell them that if anyone dares to disobey orders, don''t blame us for turning our face ruthlessly. Just because of your rash actions, you have killed and injured tens of millions of people in just a few days."


    After the two said, the old man surnamed Jiang nodded quickly and continued to flatter: "thanks to the help of the three elders, otherwise we might lose more people in this war. I''ll go down and issue an order. Only after half a month, the three elders will take us to launch a general attack!"


    After a flattery, the old man surnamed Jiang left.


    As for what the old man surnamed Jiang said.


    It''s all nonsense.


    At the moment, the crack empty family is still chasing after them. In just one or two hours, they have chased thousands of miles away, and there is no intention of turning back.


    As many as ten million people died in the retreat!


    But does it matter?


    It doesn''t matter.


    The main thing is that no matter how you fight at this time, there is no chance of victory on this side of the sky covering building. The defeat of the flaming sky means that the sky covering building has lost the possibility of winning more with less. Because a demon ancestor in the Middle Kingdom entered the army of zhetianlou, it would be a disaster to the army of zhetianlou.


    But no one can punish him.


    No one dares to go.


    make fun of.


    The ten strong people in the big and medium-sized environment lost in the burning sky. Didn''t they die?


    Finally, after chasing thousands of miles, the crack empty family did not continue to pursue, because the demon emperor of the crack empty family received the news of the howling abyss war.


    Compared to revenge.


    The demon emperor of the split space family cares more about howling in the abyss.


    The ancestral land has been destroyed by the people who cover the sky tower. If there is another accident in the underground world, it will be a disaster for the chakong people.


    "You continue to make steady progress, and the emperor will return as soon as he goes." the demon emperor of the split empty family decided to start immediately without hesitation.


    It is the key time to fight against the sky tower.


    The trouble in the rear must be solved as quickly as possible!


    Most of the demons who can control the power of heaven and earth may not be seen in their life, but they have met two of them.


    Now the demon ancestor who can control the power of heaven and earth suddenly appears. Although he is only the strength of heaven and earth, he thinks there is something strange.


    Because I was worried that this was the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, I decided to go back to the howling abyss in person and not use other demon ancestors.


    In this way, even if the zhetien building suddenly attacked, it would be harmless.


    Just when the demon emperor of the crack empty family decided to go back, a white light fell on a gully in the black region. Wen Ping walked out of the white light with several elders and a group of disciples dressed in the sky covering building, and then went to a battlefield hundreds of miles away.


    There is the biggest battlefield between the zhetien tower and the chakong clan. At the moment, the zhetien tower is retreating, and the demons of the chakong clan are chasing after it.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    No one looked back.


    Because the people in front are running.


    Also because the above orders only retreat.


    Even if they heard the cry for help from old friends among the people buried by the demon tide behind them, they could only look back and couldn''t stop running forward.


    Once it stops.


    Those buried by the demon tide will have their own!


    The people buried by the demon tide can only look back and shout hysterically to his old friends, "Lao Li, help me take care of my mother!"


    Stop talking.


    Dozens of monsters rushed up and tore him to pieces.


    "I will." the man who heard his old friend''s last cry instantly flushed his eyes, then bit his teeth and ran forward quickly.


    He wants to live.


    If he dies, who will take care of the old friend''s mother?


    This scene is staged on many people.


    Even though this is a cruel world, there are still sincere feelings between people and others. There are brotherhood, husband and wife, father and son, etc.


    It''s hard to exist.


    That''s why it''s precious.


    No matter how cruel people are, they can''t completely abandon them.


    When Wen Ping and his party mixed into the retreat team of the sky tower from the chaos, they didn''t move immediately, but ran all the way with their steps.


    It lasted half an hour.


    Just half an hour later, Wen Ping in the team said, "be careful!"


    Then he rushed directly at a young man beside him and knocked him down. When the young man who was knocked down really wanted to spit out fragrance angrily, he heard a loud noise nearby.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A sharp thorn three feet long fell from the sky and plunged deeply into the place where he was just now.


    Seeing this scene, the young man who was knocked down didn''t dare to complain at all. Instead, after getting up, he thanked Wen Ping happily, "brother, thank you for saving your life! My name is Xie Bi. I don''t know what you call brother. If you can go back alive, you will be rewarded by Yongquan in the future!"


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    Wenping opening.


    The young people who survived the disaster immediately remembered the word "* *" and accelerated their running speed, "* * brother, I will remember you!"


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. It''s all our own people. If none of us can help our own people, who else can help us?"


    "You''re right!"


    Xie Bi, who lived the rest of his life, thought so.


    In this way, Wen Ping continued to run with the immortal sect. Chen Xie, Weisheng Xingyu and others laughed secretly after seeing the operation of the sect leader.


    They followed suit and began to help the people who covered the sky building under the condition of ensuring their absolute safety.


    Without exception, everyone expressed their gratitude.


    On weekdays, they might not.


    But now that they are at a dead end, how can they not be grateful if someone is willing to help them?


    of course.


    Why there are no exceptions.


    That''s because Chen Xie and Weisheng Xingyu picked people who, after observation, valued more or less love and righteousness.


    At this time, Wen Ping''s mental strength passed by them.


    "Here we go!"


    "Hey, hey."


    Chen Xie, Weisheng Xingyu and others immediately showed a smile recently.


    Then Wen Ping, who was not far away, suddenly said, "don''t run!"


    Xie bi was surprised. Seeing that Wen Ping really stopped, he hurriedly said: "* * brother, what are you doing? Withdraw quickly!"


    "My sister, my parents, my grandfather and my one-year-old sister... They are all in Yushui city. If I withdraw, what will they do?"


    While saying this, Wen Ping pulled out his knife.


    This is a remnant knife picked up by Wen Ping, which is covered with demon blood and has been rolled to an ugly edge.


    And Yushui city is just a big city with hundreds of millions of people, which is only 30 miles away from them.


    When Xie Bi heard Wen Ping''s words, he was stunned first.


    But he heard Wen Ping''s words again, "brother Xie, you go quickly!"


    After saying this, Wen Ping jumped up, opened three common blue pulse gates, roared and chopped down at the incoming monster.


    "Father, mother, sister... Everyone abandoned you. But I didn''t!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ping slashed the head of the oncoming monster and split it in half from head to foot. Blood gushed out and splashed on the spot.


    Chen Xie also stopped at this moment.


    It''s only a hundred meters from Wenping.


    "I won''t run either. My family are all in Yushui city. What will they do if I run?" Chen Xie roared repeatedly. His voice was like thunder, as if he was holding the heart of death, but in fact, it was to let more people hear him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After opening the three veins, Chen Xie also welcomed the approaching demon group.


    Followed by the disciples of immortal sect, and then the elders of Long Yue and Long Ke.


    A total of more than a dozen people died generously at the same time, just to protect their relatives in the rear.


    When Xie Bi saw this scene, he immediately spit, his three veins shook together, and then swearing toward Wen Ping, "his Nanai brother, I''ll help you! Just remember, my grandmother still lives in Yushui city. I ran away. What should she do?"


    With Xie Bi''s participation in the war, people stopped one after another.


    Without exception, they are all people who have been helped by the immortal sect.


    They also have one thing in common, that is, they have relatives living in Yushui city.


    "Don''t run!"


    "My mother also lives in Yushui city. If I run away, what will she do?"


    "Nanai''s crack empty clan, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Come on, I''ll stab you to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shouts began to grow.


    From the first few people, it has gradually become hundreds of people.


    Then there are thousands!


    After a while, the number of people who stopped to resist quickly broke ten thousand, and was still increasing rapidly.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    Then he immediately killed a blood path among the demons, took out the flying boat from the system space, connected everyone to the flying boat and left the battlefield quietly.


    "Go play a few more shows and you''ll go back."


    Wen Ping said, and the driver flew to the next battlefield.


    Chen Xie sighed, "Lord, your move is amazing. As long as people''s hearts are incited, more and more people will stop to resist. When more and more people choose to resist, even if the senior level of the War Department of Zhetian building is stupid, it is impossible to continue to choose to retreat."


    The heart is broken.


    Then it''s hard to get together.


    Lord, this move is too cruel.


    Attack the heart!


    Wen Ping said calmly, "it''s just a little trick. Acting is just the beginning. Making the water in the black area more and more muddy is my goal."


    Weisheng Xingyu then said, "Lord, what can I do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything else to play a good play. There will be people who will help us do it." after that, Wen Ping recently showed a smile and his eyes fell on the demons below.


    "The man who covered the sky building?"


    The tiny stars were stunned.


    The next second, Wen Ping thought.


    Seal the submarine.


    It''s cold in the north.


    Show up!


    And both of them are wearing the uniforms of the sky tower!


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    When he saw them, Weisheng Xingyu suddenly realized that he just thought it was the patriarch who secretly accepted the people in the sky covering building.


    It turns out that this is the so-called "sky covering building" strong!


    After the sudden change of Shenfei city that night, more than 70% of the people in the whole Yuanyang region these days are recognized as immortal.


    Now he has changed again, put on the vest of zhetien building and turned into the strong one of zhetien building. It''s really hard to say.


    Who would have thought that some people died.


    But not completely dead.


    It''s really a chaos in the Chao Xia gorge. The sovereign has the final say.


    Immediately after that, Feng Qian and the northern sky cold rushed straight into the sky at the same time, turned into a startling Hong and disappeared into a sea of clouds.


    One to the left.


    One to the right.


    All the places Wen Ping went were the battlefield where he sensed that there was a demon ancestor in the Middle Kingdom.


    The old man''s room.


    Another battlefield of zhetianlou and chakong clan has arrived.


    The situation of this battlefield is similar to that of the previous battlefield. The people who covered the sky building are retreating, and the crack empty people are chasing after them.


    "Go down."


    Wen Ping took advantage of the chaos to let the flying boat fly at low altitude, and then sent Weisheng Xingyu, Chen Xie and others to the battlefield under the cover of the demon tide.


    Within half an hour, thousands of people turned their guns and fought with the demons of the chakong family.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping quietly took away the immortal sect, and the people continued to rush to the next battlefield, performing this kind of heart attack drama again and again.


    Within three hours, the changes in the battlefield attracted the attention of the strong who covered the sky.


    After receiving the news, the old man surnamed Jiang immediately rushed to the battlefield with the rest of the tianwu strong men to control the situation that one hair can''t be received.


    When the old man surnamed Jiang rushed to a battlefield, he was angry and helpless.


    Anger.


    He was angry because the people who covered the sky tower kept making orders.


    but.


    It is because those who disobey orders are stuck outside a big city where tens of millions of people live.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old man surnamed Jiang opened his mouth in a deep voice and threw a long gun at the same time. He crashed into the demon group like a meteorite outside the sky, killing tens of thousands of demon people.


    Its sound spread for hundreds of miles and attracted the attention of all the people on the battlefield and the crack empty family. However, most people who covered the sky only looked back.


    After a glance, what to do or continue to do.


    Many people did not feel happy because of the arrival of the old man surnamed Jiang, because it was the old man surnamed Jiang who conveyed the evacuation order!


    The old man surnamed Jiang was stunned when he saw this.


    What''s going on?


    How can the eyes of those who obey his orders look so strange today?


    It''s like I don''t know him.


    At this time, an uncontrollable strong man in the War Department of zhetianlou slowly said, "my people are all in the city, master Jiang!"


    Then he turned and rushed into the battlefield.


    However, the words left before leaving bit master Jiang very hard!


    The old man surnamed Jiang''s face sank again and said in a low voice: "a group of short-sighted things."


    But after saying this, the old man surnamed Jiang joined the battlefield, because he knew that if he left alone at this time, who would respect him in the future?


    The same picture was also staged in other battlefields. When more than a dozen tianwujian strongmen from the war department rushed to the battlefield, the response was also very cold.


    However, someone chose to leave.


    Others choose to stay.


    He left because he was afraid of death. It happened that there were three or four heavenly demon ancestors in the battlefield he went to. It was no different for him to stay alone.


    As for those who stay.


    Like the old man surnamed Jiang, they know if they go by themselves.


    Who will respect him in the future?


    At the same time, North Tianhan and Fengqian have also come to the battlefield and are fighting with two Middle Kingdom demon ancestors.


    The battle between two people and two demons in the sky is more powerful than the battle between tens of millions of strong people who cover the sky building and tens of millions of demons of the split space clan.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky seems to be falling.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Seal the hidden five veins and shake together.


    The strongest killing move: sand sealing ¡¤ sky shaking sandstorm - out!


    On the other side, the northern sky is cold, and the five veins are open together.


    Its strongest killing move is to resist the cold of water ¡¤ breaking Sky Sword - even out!


    The battle has lasted for two hours, and the two Middle Kingdom demon ancestors have fallen to the disadvantage. The indestructible demon body has been bloody and ugly.


    Because they are not A-level blood, their strength is the level of the star night demon ancestor. In the face of the potential sealing and the northern sky cold that can infinitely enlarge the moves, they eventually fall behind.


    When the battle lasted until the third hour.


    The two Middle Kingdom demon ancestors knew they were invincible and chose to escape, but one of them was directly killed on the spot by North Tianhan''s move to resist water cold ¡¤ broken sky sword.


    The huge demon body broke into two parts and fell into the mountains, shaking dozens of peaks and deterring tens of millions of demons.


    The people who covered the sky building fought back.


    Drive the crack empty family back a hundred miles!


    Everyone thought it was the support from above, and the morale rose to an unprecedented level. After forcing the crack empty family back a hundred miles, they still pursued it.


    When Wen Ping saw this scene, he smiled with satisfaction, "right, that''s how to fight. How can the zenith of Chaotian gorge retreat?"


    Wen Ping, who was quite satisfied with the result, was thinking of going to the place where the demon family fell dead to clean up the demon body, but unexpectedly, he suddenly received feedback from Feng Qian.


    Another demon ancestor in the Middle Kingdom escaped smoothly!


    He ran.


    Seal the submarine!


    One person and one demon have flown thousands of miles in half an hour, and the victory or defeat is still uncertain.


    "Unexpectedly, Feng Qian''s infinite moves failed to deal with him." Wen Ping sighed, but he was not disappointed.


    After all, he had never expected that both Feng Qian and Bei Tianhan could succeed, and if Bei Tianhan succeeded alone, his goal would be achieved.


    The death of a demon ancestor in the Middle Kingdom.


    Chakong clan will redouble their revenge on Zhetian Tower!


    The sky tower wants to retreat?


    The dream may come true.


    "Keep chasing."


    Wen Ping issued instructions to Feng Qian in his heart, and his eyes returned to the fierce battlefield of the zhetien building and the crack empty family below, falling into meditation.


    The demon emperor of the split air clan, should he come back?


    At the same time, in the air only 5000 miles away from the howling abyss, a tiny but fast flying wing demon caught up with the demon emperor of the split air clan.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good!"


    The demon emperor of the split empty family immediately stopped, looked down at the wing demon and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tianhe demon ancestor was killed by the strong man of zhetien building, and Xinghai demon ancestor is now being chased by the strong man of zhetien building!"


    The wing demon said, hurried back in fear, retreated thousands of feet before he decided to lower his body, and then saw the demon emperor of the crack empty family roar.


    Its sound is shocking.


    Still dazzled it.


    The wing demon was bitter in his heart. He knew he would retreat a thousand feet.


    The demon emperor of the split empty family angrily said, "it''s really a conspiracy to cover the sky building. It''s despicable! I like playing Yin. I''ll let you pay a heavier price today."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the language fell, the demon emperor of the split air family directly turned around and flew to the battlefield.


    At this time, in the shade of a tree on the ground, a dark shadow suddenly emerged from the shade, and then quickly chased the demon emperor of the crack empty family.


    Its speed.


    It is equal to the demon emperor of the split air family.


    After Chen Xie on the flying boat received the news, he immediately put away his mind to see the play, hurried to Wen Ping and said, "Lord, it''s back."


    The words fell, and everyone on the flying boat took back their eyes.


    It''s back.


    Everyone knows what it means.


    It represents the demon emperor of the split empty family!


    There is no forbidden peak in heaven!


    Wen Ping nodded and immediately ordered Feng Qian, who was still chasing him, to return. Weisheng Xingyu was also excited at the moment.


    "I feel that the auspicious divination of Zhetian building is about to come true."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Micro life star rain language falls, everyone''s expression is a condensation.


    Follow an idea.


    The sky tower is dangerous!


    Wen Ping also opened his mouth and said, "the play is over. You go back to zongmen first."


    Long Yue took the lead in showing disappointment.


    Because what happens next is what she expects.


    Go back now?


    What a disappointment.


    "Lord, can I stay and have a look?" Long Yue flashed two smart big eyes, showing strong expectation.


    Wen Ping replied, "you can see it when you go to the best knowledge building."


    After that, the mental force sensed that Feng Qian was coming back quickly, and Wen Ping drove a flying boat towards Feng Qian.


    Turn on the transmission array at the same time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light fell suddenly.


    Everyone was sent back to zongmen.


    When the picture in front of us turned into a sect door, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Xie, because they knew that the building was Chen Xie''s territory.


    "Go!"


    Chen Xie said and took the lead in rushing to the know all building.


    At the same time, Wen Ping drove the flying boat to pick up Feng Qian and still didn''t leave the black area. Because he also wants to add a fire to the people who cover the sky building.


    The split empty clan has lost a Middle Kingdom demon ancestor.


    It''s a little too much for the sky tower not to die.


    At the next moment, Wen Ping thought and took out a corpse of the Zhongjing demon ancestor of the split empty family from the Tibetan ring - it was the class a blood demon ancestor brought back by Mulong.


    In order to avoid this situation, Wen Ping directly took out the strongest demon ancestor he can control at present.


    At the same time, in the major battlefields, the counterattack of zhetianlou also brought a more violent impact from the crack empty family, which made the old man surnamed Jiang miserable.


    no way out.


    The chakong clan is numerous.


    Kill one, two.


    Kill two, seven or eight.


    And the split empty clan has more demon ancestors. In a short half an hour after they participated in the counterattack, more than 20 demon ancestors have joined the war.


    There is no forbidden heaven on the side of the sky covering building. The strong are one dozen and two per capita.


    Although you won''t lose in a short time, losing is actually a matter of time.


    After fighting the two demon ancestors for half an hour, the old man surnamed Jiang immediately shouted to Kui Qing, the war god of the War Department, who was fighting below: "Kui family boy, go back to the station quickly and inform the three War Department elders of the war situation, and ask them to come quickly to support the front battlefield!"


    The old man surnamed Jiang glanced at Kui Qing who was still fighting. He was so angry that he had the impulse to rush down and give him a foot.


    The war was so anxious that he had to ask for help?


    Don''t pull your eyes directly!


    Kui Qing suddenly realized that his mood was also pulled away from his bloodthirsty state, "elder yuan, I''ll go now!"


    After that, Kui Qing turned into a startled Hong and hurried to the rear station. When he left, he couldn''t help staring at the countless demons behind.


    Cheap demon!


    Die, you!


    When Kui Ching arrived at the station, it was an hour later.


    When Kui Ching mentioned the situation of the war, the faces of the three strong people in the sky covered building suddenly changed.


    However, it is not anxious.


    It''s anger!


    "What is he doing with Jiang Ping?"


    "Is it that our order to retreat is not clear enough, or is his ear taken away by the dog?"


    "We said retreat 10000 times!"


    The three men were extremely angry. The angry voice spread all over the camp. Even the strong fighters outside the camp could not help trembling.


    Kui Ching was not very nervous when he stood at the forefront of his anger.


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, I''m not scolding myself.


    Kui Ching casually made up a lie and said in a voice: "calm down, three elders. We naturally obey orders! But the crack empty family is completely desperate. They pursue us and must die. Our people have no choice but to fight back."


    After that, Kui Ching buried her head.


    I look forward to easing their emotions.


    Sure enough, after Kui Qing''s words, their emotions gradually stabilized.


    No longer scold the old man surnamed Jiang.


    Instead of scolding others.


    "If you run slowly, let them die!"


    "Do you know how much pressure we have on the sand field? If we don''t run, they will all die there!"


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Kui Ching heard this and was silent.


    He didn''t want to say anything more.


    What''s the use of saying more?


    Those who stand high never care about the life and death of those who stand low.


    At the same time, there are people rushing in for help. Without exception, they are all sent by those who have no prohibition.


    While swearing and listening to the war, the three strong men in the sky covered building had no choice but to withdraw the order to retreat.


    "Brother Qiyuan, brother Jianze, you and I will act separately. First, we will support each battlefield. If we encounter the demon ancestor of the split air clan, we will act as soon as possible." among the three, the oldest old man announced the next action with anger on his face.


    "That''s the only way." Qi Yuan answered.


    Jianze also spoke angrily, "what a bunch of fools! All right, that''s it. Brother Sha, let''s act separately."


    After that, the three left the camp at random, and then turned into a startling Hong and flew to the battlefield one after another.


    But on the way, Jianze still swears.


    "What a bunch of fools. Don''t you see that the flaming sky has been defeated miserably? Most of the ten have been defeated. I have to force me to join the battlefield."


    "If you boil it for a few days, and then boil it for a few days, the top will send strong people. At that time, you can reverse the situation and avoid unnecessary casualties!"


    "But I have to fight!"


    Just as Jianze was swearing, a flying boat hidden in the sea of clouds was quietly approaching him.


    At a height of 1000 meters above the flying boat, there is also a demon ancestor in the middle of the chakong family who has shrunk the demon body and is shielded by Wen Ping''s spiritual strength.


    With the passage of time, the flying boat followed for an hour.


    A quarter of an hour later, the flying boat suddenly accelerated and approached Jianze.


    When Jianze was only ten miles away from the battlefield and the flying boat was only two or three thousand feet away from Jianze, Wen Ping on the flying boat opened his mouth.


    "People with a big temper have bad luck. Just you!"


    After speaking, the demon ancestors of the chakong family hidden in the sea of clouds suddenly swooped down, and the distance of two or three thousand feet came in an instant.


    Wen Ping''s mental barrier also disappeared.


    The breath of the demon ancestor in the sky filled the air in an instant.


    "My Gan!"


    The sword Ze was surprised, looked up and directly opened the five veins.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Follow closely, the five veins vibrate together.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Vortex map open!


    A giant sword made by the craftsman of five whirlpools appeared in his hand instantly. With the same earthquake of the pulse gate, a large number of chaotic gold forces poured out from the ground and gathered on the giant sword of the sword Ze. At the same time, the vast pulse Qi also condenses a virtual shadow behind him.


    A huge virtual shadow hundreds of feet high.


    Holding a huge sword, Xu Ying angrily attacked the Zhongjing demon ancestor controlled by Wen Ping.


    The next moment.


    There was only a loud noise.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    At this moment, the mountains collapsed in unison.


    The battlefield ten miles away was also startled by the loud noise.


    Wen Ping continued to stay in the sky, waiting for the end of the battlefield.


    Jianze is not a flaming sky.


    He is not the top ten.


    The Middle Kingdom demon ancestor controlled by himself.


    Nor is it the demon ancestor who defeated the flaming sky.


    It''s stronger!


    Plus the increase in power of summoning the dead.


    It shouldn''t take half an hour to kill Jianze.


    For half an hour, the support of zhetien building could not be reached, and the crack empty family could not come to the demon emperor.


    With the passage of time, the demons of the split air family saw a demon ancestor who didn''t know, but with the breath of the split air family, when he pressed the strong one of the sky covering building.


    All the demons began to fight bravely.


    The people who covered the sky building were more and more desperate.


    "Are you going to lose again?"


    "Why are the demon ancestors of the split empty clan so strong?"


    "If elder Jianze also loses, what should we do?"


    With the wailing, the strong man of zhetianlou, who was fighting two demon ancestors in the lower world, was very depressed.


    Here comes hope.


    But it''s like it''s not coming.


    Finally, the battle ended with a loud noise.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The weak Jianze was directly pressed into the ground by the Zhongjing demon Zu controlled by Wen Ping. His bones were broken and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    After finishing all this, Wen Ping rushed into the thick dust to collect Jianze''s body, and then manipulated the medium demon ancestor to rush into the sky and disappear into the battlefield.


    "Now the sky covering building and the crack empty family should not die?" after all this, Wen Ping had the idea to go back.


    In doing so, it has given the demon emperor Lake demon family sufficient development time.


    It also puts pressure on the skyscraper.


    Finally, it gives immortality time.


    Of course, this time will not be long.


    In the face of the sky covered building, the crack empty family is too weak after all. It will be eliminated sooner or later.


    However, when the chakong clan is eliminated and the immortal sect faces the sky covering building again, the immortal sect should be able to have a strong person in the sky.


    There is no forbidden state in the sky. It seems that the landlord of the building covering the sky is also in this state.


    of course.


    It just seems.


    Even the system did not give a definite answer, only said suspected.


    That proves that no one in the world should know what the realm of the owner of Zhetian building is now, or no one records what the realm of the owner of Zhetian building is, otherwise the system will be able to obtain the accurate information of the owner of Zhetian building, not the word suspected.


    After all this, Wen Ping flew out a hundred miles, found a corner where no one or demon would find it, and sent it back to the zongmen.


    After returning to zongmen, Wen Ping also went to the best knowledge building for the first time.


    "Suzerain."


    "Suzerain."


    When Wen Ping went upstairs, everyone greeted Wen Ping with respect.


    no way out.


    Even the micro star rain, who has been the owner of the sky covering building, can''t help but feel full of admiration.


    In Chaotian gorge, only the patriarch can control the war between the crack empty clan and the zhetien tower behind the scenes.


    Not even you country.


    The means of Youguo are not as good as the patriarch.


    That''s the same sentence.


    Who would have thought that one of their own people or demons died, but they were not completely dead.


    Who would have thought that zhetien Lou and chakong were losing, while immortal sect gained a lot.


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid that the zhetien building and the chakong clan will not die after your operation. There is no possibility of armistice and peace talks." Chen Xie couldn''t help sighing, then moved a chair to serve Wen Ping and sat in the middle of the room.


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "the more mixed the water in the black area, the better. The more mixed it is, the more stable we will be in the black area. All right, keep watching it carefully. You may experience such a war in the future, of course, just maybe."


    (thanks for ignoring the big man''s ten thousand rewards.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    When Wen Ping''s voice fell, everyone on the third floor was silent, but there was no sign of concern between his eyebrows.


    Because there is a patriarch.


    He''s not afraid!


    Even the immortal sect will fall into such a war tomorrow.


    At this time, the chain reaction caused by Jianze''s death finally began.


    On the battlefield where Jianze is located, because of his fall, the morale of the sky covering building, which is already surviving, has dropped to the freezing point in an instant, much lower than when he learned that flaming sky was defeated.


    When facing the surging chakong clan, except those who have relatives behind them still choose to fight to the death, others have lost their heart to fight to the death.


    And once the heart of the dead war is lost, in the face of the crack empty family who already have the advantage, these people can only choose to flee.


    Such people account for 70% of the battlefield!


    When the seven adults began to throw away their helmets and flee, the remaining three adults were as small as seedlings under the impact of the crack empty clan.


    When the chakong demons come like a flood, they will not have a second ending except for being submerged in an instant.


    On this side of the battlefield, the tianwujian strong man also roared in tears, and then fell into the bite of two demon ancestors.


    "Shouldn''t have come..."


    Words fall, everything is settled.


    This battlefield.


    Defeat!


    No one can stop the iron hooves of the crack empty family!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of the victory of the demon ancestors of the split air clan, the world turned pale, and the thick dark clouds came with a torrential rain.


    In an instant, it rained heavily.


    As far as you can see, everything becomes dark.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Where the rain fell, thousands of people who were on the run fell one by one under the sharp claws and giant teeth of the demons of the crack empty family.


    When Qi Yuan, the descendant demon ancestor of the chakong clan, who had just arrived at the battlefield and had not had time to solve their battlefield, learned the news.


    The whole person is bad.


    They hate each other.


    The regret in my heart.


    Shouldn''t have come!


    But it''s all here.


    What can we do?


    We can only fight.


    "Give it back!"


    Qi Yuan shook the messenger with his palm, and then roared in anger at the members of the sky covering building who resisted the crack empty clan below.


    Trying to awaken these people living in dreams.


    If you keep fighting, you''ll die!


    As for another strong man in tianwuji Middle Kingdom in Zhetian building, he surnamed old man.


    When he heard the news of the fall of Jianze, he could only sigh helplessly over the battlefield, and then overlook the people fighting with the crack space family below.


    He is different from Qi Yuan.


    He knew that it was almost impossible for the soldiers who chose to stay to protect the people in the rear to retreat.


    The only way left to him is to continue fighting.


    If he abandons them now, the War Department will lose everyone''s heart.


    "Alas, I don''t know how long I can hold on."


    After saying this, the old man surnamed Jiang rushed into the battlefield and blew a demon ancestor besieged by the old man surnamed Jiang for thousands of feet.


    As soon as the five veins opened together, there appeared in the sky a Middle Kingdom demon ancestor of the split sky clan - the one who defeated the flaming sky.


    The old man surnamed Sha immediately turned pale.


    War?


    How can we fight?


    What are you afraid of?


    The next moment.


    The old man surnamed Sha quickly took out an orange crystal stone. When he squeezed it hard, a large number of dragon murals in the crystal stone still circulated.


    It is called Wanli yellow crystal.


    It was created by the craftsman of five whirlpools.


    Expensive!


    Only those who are strong in the sky without prohibition are eligible for allocation in the sky covered building.


    And has only one function.


    Voice!


    Within a hundred thousand miles, it will start in an instant.


    "Teacher, save me!" said the old man surnamed Sha, crushing Wanli Huangjing, and then watched with vigilance the closer and closer demon ancestor of the chakong family.


    When he felt the chilling momentum, the old man surnamed Sha couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and nervously took out his weapons.


    Hold on!


    Hold on, master will arrive!


    In the Jizhi building, Wen Ping, who saw this scene, moved his eyes away from the battlefield of the Zhetian building and the crack empty family.


    This is the result he wants!


    It''s worth his time to play a play.


    In this way, the war between the zhetien building and the crack space clan will become more and more intense, and the demon emperor Lake demon clan will have a better space for development.


    At least the demon emperor of the split empty family can''t help.


    As long as he doesn''t come back, everything is not a problem.


    Then, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the black wall and the picture of the crying abyss battlefield. The star night demon ancestors of Huai Kong and crack Kong are still fighting fiercely.


    Originally a disadvantage, huaikong gradually gained the upper hand because of the help of the wind sometimes.


    As for the two lower demon ancestors.


    Shifeng directly used his strongest magic power - killing ten tails from the fire, and solved them one by one. Although it was not a strong crush, it won after all.


    But no one saw this scene.


    When others followed Wen Ping''s eyes and fell into the howling abyss, they were surprised at the change of the war situation.


    "Huh?"


    "What did I miss? How did I become two to one?"


    "What about the two demon ancestors who besieged Shifeng?"


    People were a little surprised.


    Chen Xie said slowly, "just as we were acting in the black region, the wind killed them."


    "So fast?"


    Even the micro star rain felt a little surprised.


    He had expected that their battle would be difficult.


    In other words, what kind of opportunity did the patriarch give the demon Huanghu demon family to kill two demon ancestors?


    Weisheng Xingyu couldn''t help looking at Wen Ping, but although he was confused, he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    At this time, Wen Ping said, "there''s nothing unpleasant. Shifeng killed only two demon ancestors with common blood, and his strength is no more than the flow of Tianxian. What''s really difficult to solve is only the demon ancestor of Xingye. If you want to kill Xingye, huaikong and Shifeng need to find the right time, otherwise as long as you give Xingye the chance to escape, it''s impossible to catch up with him with his two abilities."


    Chen Xie and others were stunned.


    good heavens.


    It turned out that he was conservative.


    My imagination is limited by my little head.


    The patriarch''s psychological expectation of huaikong was to kill the star night demon ancestor.


    Mingming huaikong and Shifeng have just stepped into the realm of demon ancestors!


    Just when the people didn''t know what to say, Wen Ping said again, "also, don''t think it''s so easy to win the howling abyss. Although the split empty demon emperor has no time to take care of the howling abyss, there is still a stronger existence in the underground world under the howling abyss."


    After talking, everyone was speechless.


    Chen Xie had no choice but to answer: "Lord, in fact, that''s what you think. We didn''t dare to think about the worry free swamp won by the demon family of the demon emperor lake."


    Weisheng Xingyu and others quickly nodded and agreed with Chen Xie''s point of view.


    After listening, Wen Ping was stunned, then coughed twice, pointed to the picture on the black wall and said, "continue to look at the heat, continue..."


    ok


    He thinks too much.


    He was also worried that Chen Xie and them would aim high.


    After all, after stepping into the red territory, immortal sect made great progress all the way.


    Now it seems that my worries are completely superfluous.


    The fact is that their imagination has not kept pace with the development of immortality at all.


    After putting away his reverie, Wen Ping did not continue to speak, but looked at the inseparable war between huaikong, the current wind and the star night demon ancestor.


    After watching for a while, Wen Ping also had a general estimate of the strength of the current wind and huaikong.


    Even though the cultivation of Shifeng didn''t reach the limit of heaven''s no prohibition, in 699, the improvement brought by the integration of class a blood also made his strength reach the limit of heaven''s no prohibition.


    If you let the current wind fight with the strong in the sky, you can also have the power of a war. Ordinary people can''t help him at all.


    As for huaikong.


    You should be able to touch the forbidden demon ancestors of the class a blood of the crack empty family.


    But it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak.


    "After all, it''s not as famous as white flowers." Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction, and then heard the roar of the star night demon ancestor.


    There was anger in the roar.


    With hate.


    With the determination to die together.


    Is this going to work hard?


    "When the demon emperor returns, you all have to die!" the star night demon ancestor roared, and then began to burn his demon blood.


    In other words, this is already desperate.


    After a fierce battle, the star night demon ancestor obviously knew that although huaikong and Shifeng were not as good as him in the cultivation of the demon body, he was not as good as huaikong and Shifeng in the application of Demon power.


    He wanted to use the demon body to stick to huaikong for hand to hand combat, and the plan of not giving huaikong the chance to release the supernatural powers gained little, because huaikong could release the supernatural powers even if he only had time to breathe.


    The most terrible thing is that the empty Demon power is completely inexhaustible. Instead, it will nibble the Demon power he released and turn it into his own Demon power.


    If he continued to fight like this, he undoubtedly put himself on the dinner table and gave it to huaikong to fill his stomach.


    So he decided to fight with his life.


    It''ll take a while!


    Finally, one life for another!


    Even if you die, you won''t lose!


    In a word, we must not let them step into the underground world easily.


    When the demon emperor comes back.


    At that time, it''s good to be empty.


    Whatever the current trend.


    All must die!


    "Be careful." huaikong noticed the intention of the star night demon ancestor to fight with his life, and immediately reminded the current wind of Yue Zhan Yue Yong.


    Shifeng replied, "second brother, what are you afraid of him doing? Burning demon blood is just lingering. We must make a quick decision!"


    After the words, the wind turns the demon pill and kills ten tails from the fire.


    Ten giant tails carried the unicorn away from the fire. The storm generally roared at the star night demon ancestor. However, the strength of the star night demon ancestor after burning the demon blood had soared. It was just a breath. The purple poison fog spitting out from his mouth shook back the ten tails of the current wind from the fire.


    Fortunately, huaikong immediately kept up with the power of phagocytosis and chaos, and resisted the purple poisonous fog, which made the current wind not suffer.


    Huaikong hurriedly told again, "the more the current wind, the less anxious you can be at this time. You are not allowed to rush forward!"


    After listening to the current wind, although unwilling, he still gave up the idea of rushing to kill the past and making a quick decision, which is exactly what Xingye doesn''t want to see.


    Because demon blood is limited!


    If Huai Kong and the current wind defend blindly, he will be consumed to death.


    So, in the next fierce battle, as long as the stars advance at night, they will retreat.


    The stars recede, and they do not enter.


    The purpose is very clear!


    Burn the starry night!


    With the passage of time, the starry night became crazy gradually. Because he was unwilling to be consumed so much, he chose to accelerate the combustion of demon blood.


    If you want one life for another!


    Bare¡ª¡ª


    The star night demon ancestor suddenly spewed out a poisonous fog, which spread for tens of miles. It not only resisted the phagocytic power and chaotic power of huaikong, but also shrouded the demons of the chakong family below.


    It can be said that he killed a thousand enemies and lost eight hundred.


    But killing some demons in Huanghu lake is not his purpose. His purpose is only one - to kill Shifeng!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    After blocking the swallowing power and chaos power of huaikong, the star night demon ancestor suddenly jumped on the current wind, and the demon blood immediately burned wildly.


    Its breath soared again!


    "Go back!"


    I was surprised and shouted the wind.


    Shifeng was also startled, but the speed was not as fast as the star night demon ancestor. When he wanted to retreat, the star night demon ancestor was close at hand.


    "Die!"


    A bloody mouth had covered the top of Shifeng''s head, and then it fell like Leifeng Tower, but it was empty.


    The star night demon ancestor who had put all his eggs in one basket was instantly stupid.


    What about the current trend?


    At this time, the laughter of the current wind came from overhead.


    "In our place, even the Goblins who have practiced for ten years can''t cheat the Demon power avatar and the real body. Can''t the Demon power avatar see it if they have practiced for thousands of years?"


    Hearing this, the star night demon ancestor was furious, and then wanted to rush again towards the current wind, but the angry voice stopped suddenly.


    "You --"


    The swallowing power and chaos power of huaikong have been shrouded, and the star night demon ancestor whose demon blood has been almost burned has been bitten.


    Break free?


    It''s impossible.


    Just like the star night demon ancestors can''t know huaikong until they die. They practice together with demon immortals.


    When the star night demon ancestor fell into the power of phagocytosis, he issued a final roar, "when the demon emperor returns, you will pay the price!"


    When hundreds of millions of demons of the crack empty family saw this scene, they were in a mess, and the vast majority of demons showed a look of fear.


    Star night demon Zu lost!


    The powerful star night demon ancestor was killed by two Xiajing demon ancestors!


    With the spread of fear, countless chakong demons began to retreat to the underground world and had no intention to continue the bloody war.


    Because there is no backbone.


    There will be no courage to continue fighting.


    When the Demon King Lake demon family saw this scene, their morale naturally increased to the top. Even the demon king dared to chase the demon God!


    Even shouting while chasing.


    "If this king can''t fly, you''re dead!"


    When Chen Xie and others in Jizhi building saw this scene, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    Won.


    Actually won.


    Is this still a vassal force?


    As a vassal force, he was trained by the patriarch to be stronger than all the six star forces in Yuanyang domain.


    Outrageous!


    Exaggeration!


    If the people of you country know it, I''m afraid the whole you country will shake?


    But at this time, Wen Ping didn''t care about the outcome of the war. He paid more attention to huaikong''s cultivation. How much cultivation improvement can he bring after killing the star night demon ancestor?


    [huaikong]


    [blood: engulf chaotic blood (level s)]


    [accomplishments: 657]


    [supernatural power: devouring, chaos in heaven and earth, chaos swallowing heaven]


    ¡­¡­


    "It was 652 years ago when Huai Kong spent the thunder robbery. After killing the starry night, he really only improved for five years."


    Wen Ping thought there would be a difference.


    But I seem to think too much.


    Cross border killing of enemies can only be improved for five years at most.


    Isn''t that to say that if you want to enter the upper realm, you have to kill at least ten demon ancestors in the middle realm or more than 40 demon ancestors in the lower realm to be promoted to the middle realm.


    After arriving at the Middle Kingdom, kill 100 Middle Kingdom demon ancestors or 20 upper Kingdom demon ancestors.


    But how can he kill so many people in the middle and upper realms?


    It seems that whether he can step into the upper realm can only depend on his own creation.


    Even if I want to help, I can''t help.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    of course.


    In fact, Wen Ping did not intend to interfere too much in huaikong''s development.


    The future of the demon family in the demon emperor Lake must depend on them, and he plays a guiding role at most.


    It''s like he never stipulated in the immortal sect that anyone can only practice pulse and magic.


    After that, Wen Ping closed huaikong''s profile and opened the record column of demon Huanghu demon family.


    For the demon God, Wen Ping didn''t pay too much attention. His eyes only fell on the total number of demon emperor Lake stepping into the realm of demon God.


    After a fierce battle, although the demon God of the demon emperor lake was damaged, and the damage rate was not low, the same harvest was not small. Compared with before the war with the split empty clan, the demon emperor Lake demon clan added up to 300 demon gods.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, taoniang took advantage of this opportunity to step into the level of no prohibition.


    Cultivation reaches 532 years!


    Stepping into the sky is just around the corner.


    And Mount Tai.


    He was brave and good at fighting. His accomplishments soared for nearly 80 years.


    The original level of entering the land without prohibition directly ascends to the top of the land without prohibition. It is only a little more than ten years away from stepping into the land without prohibition. Breakthrough, for him, is today or tomorrow.


    Just as Wen Ping was ready to close the system interface and continue to enjoy the war between the demon emperor Lake demon clan and the crack empty clan.


    There was a movement in the sound stone.


    Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone, and Yun Liao''s voice came from the other end of the sound transmission stone, "Lord, the list of seven domains will open the day after tomorrow. Just now, Si Haixian, the great domain master, found me and asked you for a happy event."


    "Are you sure it''s a happy event?"


    Wen Ping doesn''t believe that Si Haixian has a happy event looking for him.


    Maybe it''s a happy event for Si Haixian.


    Yun Liao nodded firmly and said, "Lord, I''m sure it''s a happy event. In previous years, Si Haixian was the leader of the seven domains of Yuanyang domain, but this time, Si Haixian decided to host the seven domains of Yuanyang domain."


    When yunliao spoke, all the people in the building opened their eyes from the black wall and listened attentively.


    Cloud Liao language.


    Long Ke and Long Yue took the lead in showing a wisp of happiness on their faces.


    But Wen Ping disagreed and said, "this can also be a good thing. Isn''t it for Si Haixian?"


    Yunliao quickly answered: "Lord, you don''t know. I just inquired about it. In fact, the hosting of the seven domains of Yuanyang domain is of great significance. He represents the strongest in Yuanyang domain! And then you still have absolute priority. You can choose the top demons in the seven domains to join the immortal sect. Both the former and the latter are beneficial to you and our immortal sect No harm. "


    Yunliao''s voice fell. He only heard Longke and Longyue nodding vigorously, and Wen Ping glanced.


    There are two reasons why they were happy just now.


    After taking back his eyes, Wen Ping also fell into meditation. "The right of priority is good. For the whole Yuanyang region, there must be a large number of demons. It would be a good thing if he could accept some of them."


    "Suzerain, so you promised?" yunliao''s voice came again.


    Wen Ping nodded, "uh huh. Since it''s Baili without harm, I''ll take the job."


    "Congratulations to the patriarch, who has won the chairmanship of the seven domains of Yuanyang domain!" when he spoke again, yunliao was the word of congratulations.


    Chen Xie, Long Ke, Long Yue and others also began to congratulate one after another.


    Compared with Chen Xie, Long Ke and Long Yue have the deepest feelings about the chair.


    Because they lived in Yuanyang area since childhood.


    The host of the seven domains of Yuanyang domain is the existence of respect and admiration of the whole Yuanyang domain.


    They are even more so!


    Even their father has not won such a special honor in the past 100 or 200 years.


    Not to mention the others.


    When the congratulations that lasted for a long time became less and less, Wen Ping wanted to put away the voice stone, "then I''ll go to Tianyang city after I''m busy the day after tomorrow."


    The day after tomorrow is when the eggs hatch.


    Without the incubation product, Wen Ping certainly doesn''t want to host the seven domains of Yuanyang domain.


    After a few greetings, Wen Ping put away the sound stone, glanced at the war picture on the dark wall again, didn''t want to continue to look, got up and left the Jizhi building directly.


    Although it seems that the battle of howling abyss has been decided, and the demons of the split empty family keep running to the underground world, it will not be possible for the dust to settle in a moment and a half.


    It''s not even possible for the dust to settle.


    After all, the underground world under the howling abyss still has a stronger existence than the demon emperor of the crack empty family.


    However, Mulong failed to attract him. He should not condescend to deal with huaikong.


    of course.


    It''s just supposed to be.


    On the other side, Wen Ping had no desire to see the war between zhetianlou and the crack empty family.


    Because the divinatory sign of Weisheng Xingyu is good luck.


    Since it''s Daji, zhetien building can do well?


    Therefore, if you have this time, you might as well go to Fayuan Valley to continue cultivation and speed up the speed of Qinglian sword''s intention into Dacheng.


    That is, when Wen Ping indulged in cultivation, the demon family of the demon emperor lake began to invade the underground world wantonly.


    Of course, I don''t want to occupy the underground world.


    Just for cultivation.


    How can these hundreds of millions of demons be spared?


    As Wen Ping estimated, Taishan turned around and stepped into half a step. There was no prohibition, and taoniang was even more outrageous.


    It is getting closer and closer to the limitless half step sky. After the hundreds of millions of demons are completely eliminated, nine out of ten will be able to step into the realm of demon ancestors.


    On the other side of the battlefield of zhetianlou and the crack empty clan, the elder surnamed Slayer''s appeal for help also worked quickly.


    Seven hours after the death of the old man surnamed Sha, the strong man in the sky covered tower finally came.


    The counterattack of zhetien building is imminent!


    Wen Ping didn''t care about this, so he practiced until the hatching egg broke its shell.


    "The gift to my parents is finally going to be finished."


    If the five Zhongjing demon ancestors of class a blood are fused, can they give birth to Zhongjing demon ancestors of class s blood?


    After leaving the testing ground, Wen Ping took out the hatched eggs and quietly placed them on the grass, waiting for the last time.


    An hour later.


    The hatched egg is broken!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A colorful light suddenly rushed into the sky. Behind the light, a huge demon suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping was stunned.


    Breath.


    looks.


    It''s as like as two peas who are split up.


    The only difference is that the whole body of the demon emperor of the crack empty family is black, and the demon ancestor hatched by the hatched egg is also a little gorgeous and strange color.


    Then Wen Ping couldn''t wait to open his profile.


    Nothing.


    Look at the blood level first.


    ¡¾ blood level: a ¡¿


    Huh?


    Wen Ping was stunned.


    Am I not the son of destiny?


    I''m alive again. I''m near the super sect door. I can''t even make a small S-class blood?


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    If you only hatch a Zhongjing demon ancestor with A-level blood, it is a complete blood loss.


    If the five Level-A blood medium demon ancestors are controlled by undead summoning, is it no better than the five in one?


    And it''s not strong at all!


    Who can stand the five great moves of Zhongjing demon ancestors?


    Although it is said that it is invincible to go to the border, it can definitely go sideways in the sky.


    Come and die.


    Come on, cut a pair!


    "I don''t accept such an outcome."


    Then Wen Ping''s eyes began to scan all its information.


    He did not believe that waiting for seven days and spending five Zhongjing demon ancestors at the same time was an unsatisfactory result.


    Even if he is not the protagonist.


    But certainly not a supporting role in the world.


    It can''t be that unlucky!


    [Yuan Yang, emperor of the split sky]


    [blood: expelled Kaikong emperor blood (Class A)]


    [accomplishments: 699]


    [magic power: Lost Yuan Yang and broken air]


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really the Middle Kingdom demon ancestor of class a blood!


    Even if it is the blood of the demon emperor of the split empty family, it is also A-level blood.


    But Wen Ping noticed a prefix.


    Yuan Yang!


    This is the first time Wen Ping has seen the name of the monster prefixed, just like the genre pulse technique.


    "System, what does this Yuanyang represent?"


    The system replied: "in a broad sense, Yuanyang represents a kind of power; it also represents the existence above the environment and boundary; it also represents the existence above heaven. However, as far as the hatched Yuanyang ¡¤ the emperor of split space is concerned, Yuanyang only represents the power of Yuanyang flowing in his body, which belongs to a kind of power."


    "The power of Yuan Yang?"


    Wen Ping suddenly became interested.


    He had previously determined that there was a realm above tianwuban, but he had never asked the system for information about tianwuban.


    That''s because the super door system is also a question and answer system in a strict sense.


    He won''t tell you until you ask.


    If you don''t ask, he won''t take the initiative to tell you anything except those related to zongmen.


    Under what circumstances will I tell you more about the world?


    That is, only when you contact and ask at the same time, the super portal system will tell all the information it collects.


    Think about it.


    Yeah.


    If you say everything.


    Who will buy the information about the building?


    How to exploit his white crystal, even fame.


    Now in contact with Yuanyang, Wen Ping naturally wants to ask more questions.


    The system then responds, "Yuan Yang''s power is higher than nature''s power, equal to the power of heaven and earth. It is also the energy to build Yuan Yang''s world, or the power that can only be mastered when stepping into the sky. However, Yuan Yang ¡¤ the emperor of split space flows not a complete Yuan Yang''s power, but a lost Yuan Yang''s power, so it can only be judged as A-level blood. If you have a complete Yuan Yang''s power, you can Of course, if it has the complete power of Yuan Yang, it can''t just be in the middle of heaven. "


    "It turns out that Yuan Yang is above heaven."


    Wen Ping suddenly.


    This also made him have more doubts.


    Wen Ping asked again, "is it possible to make up for the lost power of Yuan Yang?"


    If it can be completed, it means that he can have another demon ancestor with S-level blood.


    It''s better than spending a lot of fame on smoking.


    Moreover, there are many places that need fame in the future. Even if the fame in your hand is rich enough, you can''t stand wanton spending.


    The system should say, "yes."


    "After completion, can it improve the realm?"


    Whether we can improve the realm is the key.


    The system replied, "no, but it can improve strength and blood level."


    Wen Ping is happy.


    It can also improve blood level and strength.


    Finally, there are five Level-A blood lineages of Zhongjing demon ancestors, which are not wasted.


    At this time, the sound of the system reappears, "Remind the host, please don''t question the effect of hatching eggs! Whether you can improve the power of Yuanyang and improve the blood level and power, the hatching of Yuanyang ¡¤ split air emperor is also very successful. Even if the host relies on the summoning of the dead to control five demon ancestors with A-level blood, they can''t last for a quarter of an hour under Yuanyang ¡¤ split air emperor!"


    "No, you think too much. How can I question the effect of hatching eggs? You are over interpreting my wishful thinking."


    After that, Wen Ping touched his nose and asked, "system, does it bother to complete the power of Yuan Yang?"


    "No trouble, the host can build a Yuanyang realm. As long as it is put into the Yuanyang domain, it can be completed within ten days."


    "Make!"


    Wen Ping immediately found out a list of buildings.


    Among them, there is Yuanyang world!


    [yuan Yangjie]


    [construction price: 200000 reputation]


    [construction time: 300 hours]


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    200000 fame, enough to draw S-class blood 20 times.


    If you have good luck, you will be able to draw at least four or five S-level blood vessels with a 10% probability of 200000 fame.


    "The Yuan Yang world is an existence higher than the secret realm and boundary, and belongs to the real world. Although the Yuan Yang world cannot be as vast as the yunyin continent where the host is located, if the host wants to build a Yuan Yang world, it is tantamount to building a new world."


    "To improve the power of Yuanyang, we need to create a new world. Forget it." Wen Ping shook his head and closed the architectural information of Yuanyang in front of him.


    He is reluctant to spend 200000 fame to build the world.


    He doesn''t need a new world.


    It''s good to be in the world now.


    The system continued: "there is another way to find an existence above heaven, and then pass him into the yuan kingdom."


    "Is there a third way?"


    "No more."


    "Then it''s fate."


    The existence of heaven?


    He hasn''t even touched the strong in heaven.


    Where to know the existence of heaven.


    The emperor of Yuanyang ¡¤ split space should do this first. The Chinese demon ancestor who can tear the blood of class A should also be able to break his wrist with the strong in heaven, which is more than enough to protect his parents.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping immediately took out the sound stone and found the wooden dragon who was almost healed. He was chatting with Jiaolong in the dormitory area.


    "Speed comes first."


    Mulong quickly got up, his face suddenly showed a happy look, and then hugged Jiaolong, "elder Jiaolong, the patriarch asked me to talk another day."


    Is it what the patriarch said before that fortune is coming?


    I already have the blood of the green dragon and the body of the demon fairy demon. If I have good luck


    At the thought of this, Mulong was very excited.


    When he stepped into the final restricted area to find Wen Ping, before Mulong had time to speak, Wen Ping pointed to the emperor of Yuanyang chakong and said, "go and play with him."


    "Not good fortune?"


    Wooden dragon''s happy smile suddenly solidified.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "I know the nature! Don''t you have a demon immortal demon body? You also have green dragon blood. If you can defeat him in an hour, I will give you the nature immediately. If you can''t defeat him in an hour, the nature will have to wait until I come back from Tianyang city."


    Who is the best object to test Yuanyang ¡¤ crack empty emperor?


    It''s Wooden dragon.


    Although the cultivation of wooden dragon is only 699 years, and the heaven has no limit, it has the demon immortal demon body. The crack empty family did not hesitate to devote hundreds of millions of demons to suppress him.


    On defense alone, you must not be picky. In the level of tianwuji, he is the second, and no one should dare to say the first.


    As for the attack power of the wooden dragon, because of the blessing of the blood of the S-level green dragon and the demon fairy level demon method, it has also reached the limit of the heaven without prohibition. There should be only a line between the level of the heaven without prohibition!


    The combination of the two is certainly not a problem.


    Therefore, if the emperor of Yuanyang ¡¤ chakong can hold for an hour under the hand of wooden dragon, it proves that the emperor of Yuanyang ¡¤ chakong does have the strength to break the wrist with the strong in heaven.


    With it to protect his parents, Wen Ping can feel at ease.


    After all, as children, parents can''t force them to stay with them when they are old. Parents should let them go out when they are old.


    Chaotian gorge is not small.


    The world is bigger.


    At this time, the wooden dragon, who saw the whole picture of Yuan Yang ¡¤ the emperor of the split air, burst out and said in a surprised voice: "the demon emperor of the split air family!"


    "Not him," Wen Ping reminded.


    Reminded by Wen Pingyi, Mulong reacted, and his fierce murderous spirit gradually dissipated. "I was startled by a fake. The more I live, the more I go back. Lord, a fake in the middle of heaven, I will win in an hour!"


    "All right, come on, whet haw."


    Wen Ping urged.


    Then the emperor of Yuan Yang ¡¤ crack space took the lead.


    "Come on!" the wooden dragon immediately greeted him and shook the claws of the emperor of Yuanyang ¡¤ chakong.


    In the next hour.


    The wooden dragon demon fairy level secret skills are frequently used, and the green dragon blood is also used. However, don''t say that you can''t suppress Yuan Yang ¡¤ crack the king of the air continuously.


    Although it is said that the emperor of Yuan Yang and crack air can''t shake the demon body of wooden dragon, the strength of wooden dragon can''t cause too much damage to the demon body of the emperor of Yuan Yang and crack air.


    So this battle turned into a round battle.


    When the wooden dragon cast the demon fairy level magic, the emperor of Yuanyang ¡¤ crack air was suppressed.


    When Yuan Yang ¡¤ the emperor of chakong displays the lost power of Yuan Yang and the broken air magic power of the royal family of chakong, the wooden dragon can only defend.


    After coming and going for half an hour, Yuan Yang ¡¤ the emperor of split space was only slightly injured, but the restricted area could be turned upside down in the end.


    Within hundreds of miles of the war between the two demons, it was like the end of the world. Even Wen Ping could only ride a flying boat to dare to be in it.


    "I can''t beat the real crack empty demon emperor. I don''t believe it. I can''t even deal with you as a fake." after half an hour of stalemate, Mulong was really anxious, because the time given by the patriarch was only a short hour.


    After talking, Mulong decided to give up the use of magic and directly use the most tricky way, that is, close combat with counterfeit goods.


    Demon immortal level demon body, which can not be shaken by counterfeit goods.


    But his attack can do harm to counterfeiters.


    Grind to death this fake!


    At this point, Wen Ping has a deeper understanding of the strength of Yuan Yang ¡¤ the emperor of the split air - tianwuji is invincible in the middle and can shake tianwuji.


    Unless you meet the demon emperor of the split empty family, who has high cultivation and class a blood, you will be invincible.


    With a clearer understanding, Wen Ping has no intention to continue watching. It happens that yunliao is also contacting him with a voicestone.


    Obviously, the seven domain list is about to begin.


    When the voice stone was connected, yunliao''s voice immediately came, "Lord, are you coming today?"


    "When will the seven domains ascend to heaven begin?"


    "The opening ceremony is early tomorrow morning. However, Si Haixian, the great domain leader, has personally urged four or five times, and the people from the domain leader''s house have come more than a hundred times. I hope you can come to Tianyang city earlier and discuss the process of seven domains going to heaven."


    Yunliao is helpless.


    He didn''t want to bother the patriarch, because the patriarch will come when he should come. It must be important to not come.


    However, the people of Si Haixian and Si Haixian are the same as urging life.


    Wen Ping readily promised: "you tell Si Haixian that I''ll be here tonight. What''s the matter? Tell him not to do anything at night. Also, let him give a big banquet. I''m not interested in being polite at the wine table with those idle people, let alone participating in useless social activities."


    Yunliao replied, "don''t worry, Lord. I''m helping you refuse every day, and I''ve helped you know all the people you should know. Lord Si Haixian has really given a big banquet every day these days, and all the big people in Yuanyang have come, but I haven''t stopped because of the lack of you."


    "Well done," Wen Ping praised.


    Yunliao Yixi.


    It''s comfortable to be praised by the Lord!


    "Lord, you''re busy first. You''ll let me know when you want to come."


    "Yes."


    After that, Wen Ping put away the sound stone.


    Seeing that the sound transmission stone was gone, yunliao slowly put away the sound transmission stone, and then glanced at the people around him who were eager to see through and full of expectations.


    He is expected to be the leader of the God Pavilion.


    There is LONGYE, the second son of the dragon family.


    And the people of Yuanyang domain master''s house.


    Yunliao immediately asked, "you heard that the Lord will arrive tonight. The Lord doesn''t want to attend the banquet and get to know those idle people. Your extravagance has been quickly withdrawn."


    LONGYE and Wang Shenge nodded immediately.


    "Elder Yun, I understand!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I''ll dismiss them now."


    After saying that, LONGYE and the Lord of Wangshen Pavilion walked out of the house at the same time, and then dispersed many uncontrollable strong people standing in the sky.


    "It''s all gone."


    "Scattered, scattered!"


    After they talked, the battle to welcome Wen Ping in the sky dispersed, but countless curious eyes in Tianyang city didn''t move away.


    The legendary immortal patriarch.


    Should we come, too?


    With the news that Wen Ping is coming to Tianyang city in the evening and the passage of time, there are more people around the place where the disciples of the immortal sect live.


    Even Si Haixian came in person.


    As for people from other forces, almost all came.


    The real twelve are here!


    Seeing this scene, yunliao was speechless, "withdrew a big show, but unexpectedly ushered in a bigger show."


    This time, yunliao did nothing.


    Because he thinks this is the treatment that the patriarch should enjoy.


    However, at this time, in a high-rise building in Tianyang City, beside the corridor, a young man who looked like a young man but had the cultivation of heaven without prohibition showed his anger. He scolded coldly: "as the host of the seven domains list, the seven domains list will start tomorrow morning and will come tonight. Just an immortal patriarch, really think of himself as a big man?"


    "Si Haixian seems to be sitting in the position of the leader of the big domain for too long. He can''t even see people. Such a person is also worthy to be the host of the seven domain list?" beside the young man, a white haired old man standing with a negative hand stared coldly at the front.


    This man''s cultivation is still above the youth around him!


    "Master, do you want to find Si Haixian and take the chair? You''d better come than give it to such a person." the young man said angrily.


    The old man glanced coldly at the young man and said, "I''m a king. I need to compete with a younger generation for a chair?"


    The young man was frightened and quickly explained, "Sir, I don''t mean that. I just think that boy''s virtue doesn''t deserve to be the host of the seven domains. As the king of Yuanyang domain, the host should be yours!"


    "If you can''t talk, don''t talk! What do I want to be the host, but this boy really doesn''t deserve to be the host."


    The old man scolded the young man coldly, and then stroked his beard and opened his mouth coldly.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    During the dialogue between the old and the young, the eyes of people in Tianyang city also gathered there, with strong respect and expectation.


    God forbid!


    In the hearts of all people in Tianyang City, it represents the peak of power in Yuanyang region and even Chaotian gorge, as well as the peak of power.


    On weekdays, there is no prohibition. The strong are high above each other, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail.


    Even if I''m lucky to see it on weekdays, I can only see it from a distance. I don''t even have a chance to get close.


    But now there are a whole twelve strong people in front of us!


    Of course, this is not the main reason for them to feel shocked. After all, it is reasonable to see even the strong king.


    But at the same time, the twelve heavenly strong welcome one person together!


    This is unheard of!


    "Twelve heavenly and countless earthly strong people are waiting for the arrival of one person. How spectacular it is!"


    "I have lived for one or two hundred years and stayed in Tianyang city for seven or eight or ten years, but I saw such a shocking scene for the first time."


    "Who says it''s not? And the Lord of the great domain greeted him personally. It can be said that he gave enough face and granted the king a strong man, but that''s all?"


    "Seal the king? Brother, don''t be funny. King Wuqi''s temporary visit doesn''t have such a big battle. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t sell off!"


    "Because the immortal sect leader Wen Ping is only a line away from the king, and there are also the jinzhilou and Ziqi pavilion under his command. He can play an important role in the secluded country and even Chaotian gorge in the future. Ordinary strong kings can''t be compared with them."


    "Brother, how dare you say, how brave!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and sighed.


    Twelve heavenly strong men waited, and no one left because of the impatience.


    Without him.


    Only because of the strength of immortal sect and the strength and future of immortal sect leader.


    If we don''t make friends at this time, can we go to curry favor with the immortal patriarch when the queen doesn''t like them?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light crashed down.


    It falls a hundred meters away from yunliao.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Yunliao bowed first.


    Other disciples of immortal sect immediately followed.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    When yunliao''s voice fell, everyone realized it.


    Immortal Lord!


    Here he is!


    In the white light, Wen Ping walked out slowly, his calm eyes swept everyone around, and finally fell on yunliao and others.


    "Get up."


    After talking, yunliao and others stood up slowly and stood tall and straight in the courtyard, just like the tall and straight Jinsong and green bamboo.


    The next moment.


    Si Haixian''s voice sounded in the air.


    "Brother Wen, you can make me wait!"


    Seeing that Si Haixian was so kind to call himself, Wen Ping didn''t hold it. He immediately showed a smile and replied, "there''s just a little trivial things at the door, so I''m late. And it''s not me. If I come early, I won''t be the guest."


    "You''re right to say that you came so late as the host?" Si Haixian almost laughed angrily at Wen Ping''s words.


    Also very helpless.


    The chairmanship is not forbidden or qualified in other days, and you can''t grab it.


    Wen Ping got it, but he didn''t take him seriously.


    I really can''t think about it. When I think about it, I always feel strange.


    "I never said I would arrive early." Wen Ping responded with a smile.


    After hearing this, Si Haixian smiled helplessly and said, "you guy... Brother Wen, don''t talk more nonsense. Since you don''t like the reception banquet, you can avoid the wine. But you have to come to our domain master''s house later. There are still things to discuss."


    "What?"


    It''s a big night.


    What''s up?


    Can''t you say it during the day?


    Si Haixian explained: "it''s about the seven domains skylist competition. But it''s inconvenient to say here. We''ll talk about it later."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go later."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    After Si Haixian said it, he didn''t mean to continue to stay. He asked Yan to come and left directly. It seems that there are still many urgent things on hand.


    When Si Haixian left, the strong people in other days came forward impatiently to say hello to Wen Ping. They all wanted to get familiar with Wen Ping.


    As the saying goes, acquaintances are easy to handle.


    The whirlpool map of Ziqi Pavilion is so hard to buy and special that three-year-old children can see it, let alone the strong ones.


    However, in the face of the enthusiasm of these strange strong people, Wen Ping didn''t feel much happy. Instead, he sighed with emotion. He still underestimated the details of Yuanyang domain.


    Originally, I thought that there were four six-star forces in Yuanyang region, namely the dragon family, Wangshen Pavilion, shenxinghai sect and Tianjue city. The strong without heaven''s prohibition should be able to count them with one hand.


    Unexpectedly, eight or nine strange faces appeared today.


    After an absent-minded and simple greeting, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on Yan Lai, the city master of Shenfei City, an old acquaintance.


    Yan Lai immediately smiled and responded to Wen Ping''s eyes and said, "Lord Wen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll be fine."


    "Don''t worry, I will go to Shenfei city when I have a chance." when the main hall is upgraded, Wen Ping will definitely be ready to divide the new site in Shenfei city.


    After all, Shenfei city is the economic center of Yuanyang region.


    But when Yan Lai heard Wen Ping''s words, his eyebrows did tremble, then he nodded stiffly, quickly changed the topic and said, "Lord Wen, how can you come alone?"


    "I''m not here to fight. It''s ok if I don''t come alone." Wen Ping said with a smile, but the speaker was careless and the listener was intentional.


    "Yes, yes."


    Yan Lai smiled.


    Also, isn''t it better for Wen Ping to be alone?


    The more immortal people come, it may be more troublesome.


    After exchanging greetings with Yan, Wen Ping''s eyes involuntarily fell on the people of the dragon family because he found a problem.


    The dragon family arrived a lot.


    But there is only one person he wants to see most.


    Where''s mother?


    Why didn''t she come?


    When Wen Ping had such a question in his mind, he didn''t even have the interest to say a few words of greetings to these heavenly uncontrollable strong men in Yuanyang region.


    Yan Lai saw that Wen Ping was absent-minded, so he didn''t go on, "Lord Wen, you''re busy first. I''ll see you in the domain master''s house later."


    That''s what others said when they saw Yan Lai.


    It''s no good to keep pestering and say goodbye immediately.


    "See you later!"


    After Wen Ping said that, he threw a fist at Yan Lai and others, and then immediately flashed in front of the dragon family, startling the dragon family.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Long Haomiao hurriedly bowed down with the elders.


    When Wen Ping moved, everyone''s eyes fell on the dragon family.


    Seeing that Wen Ping was not angry, many powerful people and other forces cast envious eyes on the dragon family.


    The dragon family is holding their thighs!


    The dragon family has a deep foundation. Now they are so close to the immortal patriarch that they are bound to go further in the future.


    At the same time, when the dragon family saluted, Wen Ping''s eyes fell on LONGYE.


    LONGYE immediately understood and hurriedly said, "here she is."


    "Take me!"


    Wen Ping just felt his heart start to flutter.


    Excited?


    Uneasy?


    He hasn''t experienced such complex emotions for a long time since he practiced in the millennium.


    Because when he just wanted to be a dandy, all the trouble he caused was that the mother helped him wipe his ass.


    So he is closer to his mother.


    "Lord Wen, please follow me." LONGYE immediately set off, ignoring the confused eyes of others, and flew to the residence of Tianyang City, the capital of the dragon family.


    Wen Ping followed at once.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Tianyang city and many powerful people, which made people surprised and confused at the same time.


    Wen Ping didn''t go to the domain master''s house to discuss with the domain master about the top priority of climbing the seven domains to heaven, but followed the dragon family first.


    What is the relationship between the dragon family and the immortal patriarch?


    Who will the immortal Lord see again?


    At the moment, only yunliao knows it.


    "Let''s have a rest and prepare for tomorrow''s seven domains."


    Yunliao dispersed the crowd directly.


    The Lord will not come back tonight.


    Because the Lord has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    But now there are a group of people who don''t know why, but their hearts are full of anxiety.


    It is long Haomiao and others!


    They have discussed the issue of immortality for a long time these days and unanimously decided to make friends with immortality and try to get close to immortality.


    But they haven''t found a way to make friends yet?


    How come the immortal sect leader suddenly came to the door.


    Did LONGYE bother the immortal sect leader?


    At the thought of this, especially when long Haomiao mentioned this possibility, many ethnic elders changed their complexion and became frightened in an instant.


    "Keep up!"


    "Keep up!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, long Haomiao hurriedly shouted, "go find my mother. She should be accompanying the wife of the domain leader to choose the clothes to wear tomorrow. If the boy LONGYE really offended Lord Wen, I''m afraid only my mother can help us."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Although his mother Luo Liuxin is not heaven without prohibition, nor is she a strong king, she is a very talkative and observant person.


    He is smarter than many old Youzi people with three or four hundred years of age in his family, as well as their young and energetic young people.


    Moreover, his mother is also a close friend of the main wife of the great domain Lord. If the immortal sect Lord insists on embarrassing LONGYE, the great domain Lord will certainly reconcile with his mother''s face.


    "The sooner the better!" said long Haomiao. He couldn''t help chasing Wen Ping and long ye in the direction of leaving with the fastest speed.


    However, when he caught up, he saw Wen Ping fall into the residence of the dragon family in Tianyang city with LONGYE from a distance, which made a picture appear in his mind.


    Wolf into sheep!


    However, when long Haomiao and many ethnic elders chased over to plead for mercy, Wen Ping, who stayed at the gate of a courtyard, gave a sullen drink.


    "Shut up, Lord!"


    After that, Wen Ping carefully stepped into the strange but familiar courtyard and confused long Haomiao and others who were still very flustered.


    What''s going on?


    Why did Lord Wen come to the third younger sister?


    At this time, the leader LONGYE whispered, "Lord Wen, three younger sisters, she''s inside."


    Wen Ping felt his mother''s familiar breath. He couldn''t help revealing the news at the corners of his mouth. Then he waved directly and set up a barrier over the dragon''s residence.


    Isolate sound.


    It is also perceptual.


    Even if it is a strong king, it can''t spy.


    Unless that person''s mental power is as strong as knife demon.


    "Keep at the gate of the yard, no matter who breaks in, kill him directly." Wen Pinggang said, and LONGYE suddenly froze.


    "Lord Wen, I have no land..."


    LONGYE hesitated to speak.


    But in the middle of the conversation, I saw a man appear out of thin air, like a ghost.


    It is the Yuan Yang, the emperor of split space, who has turned into a human shape!


    Seeing the middle-aged emperor standing there, LONGYE quickly shut up and quickly withdrew from the yard.


    I''m being amorous.


    Is he worthy of no prohibition?


    As soon as LONGYE withdrew from the courtyard, longhaomiao eagerly winked and pulled LONGYE aside, and then asked in a low voice, "did you offend Lord Wen?"


    "No."


    LONGYE shook his head and looked helpless.


    My big brother really thinks highly of him!


    Before long Haomiao continued to ask questions, LONGYE reluctantly patted LONGYE on the shoulder and sighed, "brother, you''d better think about how to explain to Lord Wen. Although Lord Wen won''t kill you, you must lie in bed for several years if you don''t die."


    "Ah?"


    Long Haomiao was stunned for no reason.


    The next moment, LONGYE hurried away, as if there was shit on long Haomiao, "brother, I''ll tell you so. You broke up the happy, happy and harmonious little family of Lord Wen... Don''t come here and stay away from me. This dress was bought by my mother for me a few days ago. Don''t spill blood!"


    After that, LONGYE hid a few steps outside until he was almost ten feet away from long Haomiao. Then long Haomiao took a step forward and he took a step back.


    "Brother, don''t come here!"


    "You go away!"


    After coming and going, long Haomiao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The person who offended Lord Wen was himself!


    "I..."


    Long Haomiao wants to cry without tears, and then quickly turns around to plead for admission to the hospital, but just at the gate of the courtyard, a vast breath comes to his face.


    When the breath hit, it was like a huge mountain suddenly pressing on his shoulder, making it difficult for him to walk, and he knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Scared!


    Long Haomiao raised his head and looked hard at the emperor of Yuan Yang ¡¤ crack space. He wanted to cry without tears, "demon ancestor in the middle of heaven, mother save me!"


    At the same time, the movement outside the courtyard attracted the attention of Wen''s mother in the house. When she walked to the door, she bumped into Wen Ping walking slowly.


    Wen Ping''s feet across the threshold suddenly stopped, as if frozen by the cold ice, but his face showed a happy smile.


    "Mother!"


    There was silence inside and outside the courtyard.


    Mother Wen was anxious to see what had happened. Her face solidified instantly, then turned into joy. Finally, she wept with joy, and tears gushed out of her eyes like a flood of levees.


    "I knew it was you! I knew it was you!" Wen''s mother said this sentence repeatedly, then walked to Wen Ping and hugged Wen Ping tightly.


    Wen Ping didn''t move and let his mother hold him like this.


    Because the mother''s missing is always deeper and stronger than the child''s.


    This scene directly changed the complexion of long Haomiao and others at the door.


    However, there are two kinds of changes. There are clan elders who do not support marriage. They are excited when they know that immortal patriarch Wen Ping is actually the child of long Xue.


    The emotions on their faces are complex, bitter and fearful.


    Then the two groups involuntarily divided into two camps.


    of course.


    There is one camp that is broken and left alone.


    "I..."


    As a leader in supporting the marriage, long Haomiao only felt cold behind his back, and a chill could not help but hit his heart.


    What can I do?


    Lord Wen is actually the child of three younger sisters!


    god.


    You''re joking to death!


    "Smelly boy... You''ve grown tall." at this time, the voice of Wen''s mother in the courtyard came.


    Wen''s mother slowly loosened her arms and wiped away her tears with a smile.


    At this moment, she had no other thoughts but joy.


    Although I learned from Wen Yan that his son is valued by the strong and the future can be expected, I didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    At the moment, Wen Ping slowly raised his hand, gently wiped the tears flowing down Wen''s cheeks with his thumb, and then responded, "mother, you''re really ugly to cry."


    "You smelly boy!" Wen''s mother raised her hand and pretended to fight.


    If it had been before, Wen Ping would have hidden.


    And hide away.


    While hiding outside, I still have to continue to tease until I am chased down Yunlan mountain.


    But now Wen Ping did not hide, but hurriedly smiled and apologized, "kidding, kidding."


    Wenmu''s hand was still like before. It didn''t really fall, but stopped for a while in mid air and took it back.


    Different from Wenping.


    Wen Ping has changed.


    But Wen''s mother still hasn''t changed. She still doesn''t want to fight.


    "They are all the masters of one sect, but they still don''t have a serious appearance."


    Wen Ping said with a helpless smile, "that''s what you said."


    Wen''s mother smiled and didn''t speak, because she knew that Wen Ping had indeed changed a lot.


    Once that dandy, never serious appearance, has gone with the wind.


    Now he is the immortal patriarch of the whole dragon family and even the whole Yuanyang region!


    Can reach such a height in such a short time.


    Behind the pay, I''m afraid is unprecedented.


    At the thought of this, Wen''s mother''s heart was a little sour and her eyes were red again.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping hurriedly opened his mouth again and said, "mother, I didn''t prepare much for this time... Crack empty, you come in."


    When the words fell, Yuan Yang, the emperor of crack space, turned and entered the house.


    After that, Wen Ping also took out several high-level boundary breaking pills from the Tibetan ring.


    "This is chakong. When I''m not with you, he will protect you and your father. Although he has only the strength in the middle of heaven, he can also touch the strong king. Ordinary strong king can''t help him at all."


    "Master!"


    Chakong bowed down immediately.


    Wen''s mother was surprised. A demon ancestor in the middle of heaven saluted her and called her master. It was more frightening than the nightmare of childhood.


    "Don''t be so polite, sir." Wen''s mother quickly raised her hand to help chakong, but found that chakong''s grain silk didn''t move and still kept bowing.


    After a standoff for a while, until Wen''s mother reluctantly said "exemption", crack Kong stood tall and straight again, and returned to the state of demon ancestors in the middle of heaven.


    Wen Ping then handed the advanced broken boundary pill to Wen''s mother and said, "mother, keep this broken boundary pill. One is enough for you to step into the ground."


    "You guy."


    Wen''s mother held a high-level broken environment pill in her hand, but with a smile, she couldn''t help thinking again.


    My son is such a treasure when he makes a move. Please move the environment demon ancestor in the sky as his escort. It seems that the strong behind is not as simple as the king.


    Her guess is conservative these days.


    At this time, Yuan Yang, the emperor of the split sky, suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere and rushed into the sky, startling Wen''s mother.


    Then listen to a familiar voice in the air.


    It is his mother Luo Liuxin!


    "Lord Wen, spare your life. I''m not offended!"


    Luo Liuxin and his party, who had come in a hurry, immediately slowed down and stopped in the air. They didn''t dare to move forward any more, lest Wen Ping start.


    Wen was expressionless and even didn''t seem to want to talk to him, but at this time, Wen''s mother put a hand on his arm, "your grandmother can''t help it."


    "Mother, I know what you mean. But if everything can be excused involuntarily, isn''t it too simple?"


    After that, Wen Ping thought a little. Yuan Yang, the emperor of the split space, walked out of the room slowly, and then raised his hand to release a demon force into a big hand to catch Luo Liuxin and others.


    Like catching chicks.


    Wen Ping went into the house and took out the sound stone to contact his father. The family found a quiet place upstairs to chat.


    And it''s time for the family to get together.


    Their family hasn''t eaten at the same table for a long time.


    Wen Ping didn''t care before.


    After all, it will be young.


    But it''s different now.


    And from today on, no one can separate their parents.


    As for the dragon family, let them kneel first. When they are in a good mood, they will take care of them again.


    (pigeons for a few days... EH.


    I''m very sorry.


    There will be no more pigeons for the rest of the month.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    After sitting down in the house, Wen Ping quickly took out the sound transmission stone to contact Wen Fu, and quietly waited for Wen Fu at the other end of the battlefield to connect the sound transmission stone.


    The waiting time lasted almost 100% before the sound stone was connected.


    "Boy, have you seen your mother?"


    At the other end of the sound transmission stone, Wen Fu''s voice was a little panting.


    Wen Ping nodded and said with a smile, "if I didn''t know you were on the battlefield, I doubt if you would be hiding at the door."


    "Boy, touch your chest and ask yourself when you last contacted me. If you didn''t know you were busy now, I doubt if you forgot to have a father like me." Wen Yan opened his mouth angrily at the end of the voice stone.


    "It''s like you often contact me with the sound transmission stone." Wen Ping replied, then pushed the sound transmission stone back to Wen''s mother, "my good father, your beloved wife is right next to you now. Do you want to say a word? To solve your lovesickness."


    "Smelly boy!"


    Wen Yan scolded in a deep voice, and then opened his mouth urgently, "snow?"


    Long Xue answered, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was concerned and asked, "Why are you panting?"


    "It''s all right. I met a small miscellaneous hair, but it has been solved." Wen Yan explained it lightly, and then his tone changed to dignified and caring, Be unbearable to contemplate this? You are careful to see your brother''s eyes. Your brother has been improving recently and sometimes he will help you to speak. It''s hard to breathe a sigh of relief. If your brother finds out that this kid is in existence, the consequences are unthinkable.


    "Don''t worry." long Xue looked up at Wen Ping, looked out of the window and smiled easily, "big brother, they already know now."


    "Ah?"


    Wen Fu panicked and his heart trembled as if someone had punched him in the chest.


    Before her father spoke, long Xue quickly explained, "your son doesn''t talk about the dragon family now. Even in the whole Yuanyang region, few people are his opponents."


    "Isn''t this boy out of control?" father Wen guessed boldly, and his heart beat more surging.


    God forbids.


    good heavens.


    On the battlefield, would he not know what the concept of heaven is?


    In the face of heaven, they are like ants in the town and the mountain, and even the strong.


    Hearing Wen''s father''s surprise, long Xue chuckled, "you guessed right, but there was no prize. At the beginning, you always said that he was ignorant and could open the first pulse gate in the future. Now, instead, you are far behind, and you can''t even see your son''s back."


    Wen Ping smiled and said, "it''s not just that the sky is free. You''ll understand when you come back. In a word, from today on, no one in the dragon family can prevent you from eating, chatting and sleeping with my mother."


    "What a dirty boy..." Wen said, with a long face and a low voice, he swore, and then suddenly stopped silent, sighed for a long time, sighing, "good boy! I can''t get you out of this dragon, and my father''s left behind is left behind. There''s nothing to lose face."


    "Well, my dear father, don''t sigh. No one says you''re ashamed. I''ll send LONGYE to pick you up later. We''ll have a good meal together tomorrow."


    "LONGYE?"


    "LONGYE?"


    Wen''s father and mother were surprised.


    Wen Ping explained, "he was my man as early as Tiandi lake. Otherwise, why do you think he would help you so much?"


    "Good boy, what do I say? I say why LONGYE suddenly helps your mother and me, and doesn''t hesitate to quarrel with long Haomiao for us." Wen Yan''s dormant doubts dissipated like a hurricane.


    "Not only LONGYE, but also more people you didn''t expect. But I won''t say much here. You''ll know everything when you come back."


    "OK!" after nodding his head, Wen Yan suddenly realized a problem, "the battlefield is thousands of miles away from Yuanyang. Do you have a way to let me return to Yuanyang tomorrow?"


    "I said, you have more surprises." Wen Ping smiled, then shouted to the outside of the courtyard, "LONGYE, come in."


    Long ye, who was hiding from long Haomiao and others outside the courtyard, heard Wen Ping''s cry, quickly promised, and then passed through long Haomiao and others.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    This is it, LONGYE doesn''t pretend!


    Wen Ping said, "later, I will send you to the battlefield to pick up my father. When I find my father, I will contact me immediately with a voicestone."


    LONGYE respectfully replied, "don''t worry, my people hide around the old patriarch. Give me an hour and I will bring the old patriarch back."


    "After this, you can join the sect."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    LONGYE was so happy that he bowed down and saluted in front of the dragon family, which really surprised long Haomiao and others.


    The next moment, a white light fell from the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the white light disappeared, LONGYE also disappeared in the courtyard.


    When LONGYE leaves, long Haomiao and many ethnic elders look at Luo Liuxin one after another.


    "No wonder the second younger brother has been speaking for long Xue for a long time, so he has long taken refuge in the immortal sect." long Haomiao sighed, the bitterness on his face became thicker with the naked eye, and then looked eagerly at his mother Luo, "mother, what should we do?"


    "Wait!"


    Luo Liuxin spoke firmly.


    However, Luo Liuxin was worried that long Haomiao didn''t understand what she meant, so he explained, "you and I have been kneeling here all the time... Lord Wen and Xueer want to see us. We made mistakes, so we have to accept whatever Lord Wen imposed on us."


    "Is there no other way?" long Haomiao asked tentatively.


    Luo Liuxin said angrily, "what else do you want to do? Do you think things are not troublesome enough now, or do you think Lord Wen will be fine without killing his heart?"


    "Boy doesn''t mean that." long Haomiao suddenly fell down.


    After the conversation between the two entered Wen Ping''s ears, Wen Ping''s unhappiness did not dissipate.


    forgive?


    He''s not that generous!


    Don''t kill long Haomiao.


    Nor ask the dragon family for the culprit.


    Let alone the dragon family.


    It''s all because I''m not available at the moment.


    At this time, Wen Ping glanced out of the window, because he sensed the breath of Si Haixian, but it was just the perceived breath.


    Si Haixian noticed the situation of the dragon''s house, but he didn''t come to the dragon''s house automatically. Although I don''t know why, it''s best that he doesn''t come there.


    Otherwise, if Si Haixian came to intercede for the dragon family, he would have to lose face in front of the whole Tianyang city.


    Si Haixian can''t treat the immortal sect well, but he has no hatred. When it''s not necessary, Wen Ping doesn''t want to fall out with Si Haixian.


    Abrupt.


    A voice sounded outside.


    Although Si Haixian didn''t come himself, he sent a messenger.


    "Lord Wen, the great domain leader asked me to pass a word. If you are finished, please go to the domain master''s house earlier. Everyone is waiting for you."


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The voice of the messenger is familiar.


    It is the Lord of the red domain, Tian Yigu.


    Originally, the leader of the domain should not do this kind of preaching, but Juntian Yigu learned that the first thing Wen Ping did after arriving at Tianyang city was to go to the dragon''s house, so he volunteered to take the job.


    Because I was curious about what Wen Ping did at the dragon''s house. At the same time, I was a little nervous and looking forward to it.


    After all, he has a lot of hatred with the dragon family. Before, because of Di Chen''s death, many people of the dragon family complained in front of the domain Lord.


    "Lord Wen..." Jun Tian was not sure whether Wen Ping heard his voice because of the noise barrier, so he shouted again.


    After shouting, his eyes suddenly stopped when he glanced at the dragon''s residence, and then the expectation and anxiety in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, ecstasy.


    He saw the picture of long Haomiao and others kneeling on the ground!


    That''s what he said he expected!


    At the same time, Wen Ping in the house heard the voice of Juntian Yigu and didn''t make any response, because no matter what is less important than family affairs.


    Even if there is a big thing today, we have to put it on hold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen''s mother suddenly paused when she saw Wen Ping and asked curiously.


    Wen Ping responded faintly, "it''s all right. Si Haixian''s people came and asked me to go to the domain master''s house. It seems that there is something important to discuss. But I don''t want to go, at least I don''t want to go now. Let him wait."


    "Well, you make up your mind. Now you don''t need my guidance." Wen''s mother said, walked to the brand-new wooden box, opened it, took out stacks of neat clothes from it, and gently handed it to Wen Ping, "Try this suit, and I''ll change it if there''s something inappropriate. I thought this suit wouldn''t let you wear it when, so I made it bigger."


    "It''s just that I''ve grown tall and strong in a short time. It should be just right." Wen Ping immediately took off his immortal Qingfeng robe and began to try it on.


    However, once the clothes are put on, the big ones are not a bit. The coats are all mopped on the floor. Go out for a walk and make sure that the dust on the street can be dragged clean by your clothes. "How many years do you plan to see me again?"


    Wen Ping laughed and joked.


    But the nose is a little sour.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Mother slipped her coat, then smiled back and forth and said, "but it looks good. Turn around and have a look."


    "I''m not wearing a skirt." helpless, Wen Ping can only turn around.


    The dragon mother spoke again, "turn the other way around."


    "Why don''t you just make me a skirt." Wen Ping reluctantly turned twice.


    forget it.


    Do whatever you like.


    I''ll take another ten turns. Just be happy.


    When Wen Ping tried his best to cooperate, many people continued to appear in the inland within the coverage of spiritual power. At the same time, there was a strong man who did not come to meet him today.


    The man stopped thousands of feet above the dragon''s house and looked down on the dragon''s house. He whispered, "the immortal Lord really thinks of himself as a strong king? When he comes to Tianyang City, he will ask the dragon''s family to punish him, and let everyone wait for him. It''s really big."


    For this kind of bad behavior, Wen Ping just looked at his simple identity with the system, and didn''t want to pay more attention. After all, now there is no prohibition in the sky, which is no longer a threat.


    The enmity of the powerful or the existence above the enfeoffment needs his attention and the potential threat to be solved.


    But the next paragraph made Wen Ping concentrate on him.


    "It''s ridiculous that the host of the seven domains ascend to heaven contest is our representative of Yuanyang domain. He faces not only the people of Yuanyang domain, but the whole quiet country. This kind of person who has no background and no official or military identity should also be the host of Yuanyang domain. I don''t know what the mentally confused Si Haixian thinks and even pushed him to be the host."


    "We have to find a way to persuade Shifu to remove Wen Ping from the chairmanship, otherwise our Yuanyang domain will be laughed off. Moreover, only the immortal sect leader has offended the two forces of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen. These two forces are quite powerful outside Yuanyang domain. If we launch other domains against our Yuanyang domain, our Tianjiao in Yuanyang domain will be besieged on all sides?"


    When the young tianwu Zhongjing strongman finished speaking, Wen Ping really wanted to give this man a white eye. At the same time, he secretly said: brother, don''t look for cutting in your spare time. I don''t even have a system task. Coming to Tianyang city to participate in the list of seven domains is to watch the excitement.


    The domain masters of Yuanyang domain don''t worry. Just watch the excitement as an outsider. Why worry about things you shouldn''t worry about?


    Wen Ping immediately glanced at the man''s simple information and found that he was the eldest disciple of the powerful king.


    [corner unloading]


    [gender: male]


    [age: 372 years]


    [realm: Heaven without prohibition]


    ¡­¡­


    [brief description of social relations: the master is the king of Yuanyang region, and the strong one is the king of Wuqi...]


    Seeing this, Wen Ping realized.


    No wonder he likes to point out. It turns out that there is a master who is crowned king. He is used to being superior.


    After a while, the horn left.


    Wen Ping took back his mental strength and continued to try on his clothes with his mother. In this way, time passed bit by bit, and an hour passed unconsciously.


    Si Haixian''s people came three times and urged Wen Ping to go to the city master''s house. However, when they saw Juntian Yigu waiting outside the barrier, they could only wait with Juntian Yigu.


    Wen Ping knew all this, so before his father came, Wen Ping decided to go to the domain master''s house first.


    Because he heard such a sentence in Si Haixian''s population.


    It turned out that the competition process of seven domains on the sky list has not been finalized!


    Wen Ping is a little speechless.


    It all starts tomorrow.


    The competition process has not been finalized.


    This is too hasty.


    Of course, Wen Ping will certainly not think that this is the reason for Si Haixian''s dereliction of duty and laziness. It is estimated that there is another secret.


    "OK, mother, I''ll try on the clothes you made later. The people from the domain master''s house have come for four times and have been waiting outside. I''ll go to the city master''s house first." Wen Ping said, looking for a suitable coat from the pile of clothes and put it on.


    The dragon mother was surprised and hurriedly said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Let the domain master wait for you. When will your boy learn to play tricks?"


    "What''s this? I came to Tianyang city to find you." as soon as I got dressed, Wen Ping was pushed out by the dragon mother.


    Just after this sentence, Wen Ping has been pushed out of the room by Wen''s mother, "OK, go to the domain master''s house first. When you come back from the domain master''s house, I''ll make you your favorite food."


    Wen Ping nodded, ordered Yuan Yang ¡¤ the emperor of crack space, and then walked to the yard. But as soon as I took two steps, I heard a voice outside the yard.


    "Old man Luo Liuxin, take the dragon family to send Lord Wen away."


    "Huh?"


    The dragon family did not kneel down and cry for mercy like the mentally retarded villains, which Wen Ping did not expect.


    This Luo Liuxin is very clever.


    If she took the dragon family to apologize, even if she kowtowed so that the house collapsed, she probably wouldn''t look at it and go straight away.


    When he did this, Wen Ping suddenly didn''t want to go.


    "Now you know everything... To tell you the truth, I want to kill you." after that, Wen Ping''s cold eyes swept all the Dragon families kneeling outside the courtyard.


    Long Haomiao was surprised. He just wanted to ask for mercy, but Luo Liuxin pressed him. "Lord Wen should do whatever he does. Everything is the fault of my dragon family. I and our dragon family don''t want to excuse myself."


    "OK! Who was the first person to propose marriage with my mother?" Wen Ping asked directly, glancing coldly at everyone.


    Someone''s eyes dodged.


    Some people are afraid.


    Others were relieved.


    Luo Liuxin said firmly, "it''s the old man."


    "Mother!" behind him, mother Wen''s voice came.


    Wen Ping sneered, "don''t do this!"


    When Wen Ping raised his hand directly, he shot a finger. With this finger, he shot the green lotus sword meaning of blooming green lotus.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A sword.


    An old dragon family who was most frightened in his eyes fell on the spot.


    Everyone was startled, even the dragon mother was startled, but she didn''t mean to dissuade Wen Ping.


    Because she''s been thinking about it for a long time.


    The clan elder killed by Wen Ping was the first person to propose marriage!


    He is also the most worthy person to pursue the marriage plan all the time!


    "Get on your knees!" when the man fell into a pool of blood with a plop, Luo Liuxin grabbed Wen Ping''s front and shouted angrily at the dragon family.


    Wen Ping glanced at the outsider and looked like crazy Luo Liuxin. He knew what Luo Liuxin was up to and what Luo Liuxin was thinking.


    "You are very clever, but they still have to die." Wen Ping said, and then produced three swords, one of which killed an old clan of the dragon family.


    Without exception, the three are behind long Haomiao, and they are the most feared people at this moment.


    Long Haomiao was so frightened that he almost stood up, but he was still pressed down by Luo Liuxin, and angrily scolded: "kneel down!"


    Long Haomiao had no choice but to kneel down again in fear, but his hands and body could not help shaking, because he was too afraid.


    But at this time, Wen Ping put the sword away, and then stared coldly at Luo Liuxin and others. After staring for almost ten seconds, he turned to Wen''s mother and said, "mother, I''ll be right back."


    After that, Wen Ping removed the noise barrier, and then turned into a startling Hong and rose to the sky towards the main house of Yuanyang region.


    As soon as Juntian saw it, he didn''t stop. He just kept up with Wen Ping immediately after a proud smile.


    As for the others in the domain master''s house, they didn''t dare to say anything more when they saw the bleeding below. They left immediately after what the domain master asked them to say.


    "The secret meeting will begin immediately. Please send someone to the dragon family immediately."


    When the people of the domain master''s house left, the dragon family fell into a long silence.


    Wen''s mother also turned and entered the house.


    A quarter of an hour later, when the dragon family began to clean up the body, Luo Liuxin said to long Haomiao, "go for your father and remember from now on - don''t mention tonight to anyone. At the same time, from today on, the dragon family will follow suit with Lord Wen."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The dragon family nodded.


    Long Haomiao nodded heavily.


    He understands.


    This is his only chance to live.


    (pretending to be a corpse...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "It is certain that Wen Ping will be crowned king in the future. Maybe even being crowned king is not his destination. After all, he is too young. If you have a little brain, you should learn to make smart choices. In this way, even if Wen Ping will not forgive us for what the Dragon family has done, he will never kill us all."


    Luo Liu''s heart focused on the old people of many nationalities, and then meditated for a few seconds and asked again.


    "Immediately summon Tianhua, tell him what happened tonight, and let him be ready to bear Wenping''s anger. After all, although you are the source of all this, who can really do it without his nod?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    All the Dragon families nodded tremblingly, turned their faces and immediately said goodbye to Luo Liuxin, ready to go to the battlefield through the Qujing channel.


    "Go, too, and remember what I told you." Luo Liuxin saw that the people were gradually dispersing and reluctantly opened his mouth to long Haomiao.


    Long Haomiao nodded heavily.


    He dares not listen.


    Who is the most dangerous at this time, isn''t he?


    "Mother, I''ll go first."


    After saying this, long Haomiao turned into a startled Hong and immediately went to the direction of the domain master''s house, leaving Luo Liuxin looking at the yard.


    After stopping for a few breaths, I wanted to see long Xue in the hospital, but as soon as I took a step, I felt a look that made her body cold. It was like suddenly stepping into the air and suddenly falling into the cold abyss. The cold was very sudden and terrible.


    Luo Liuxin stopped.


    Then he squeezed out a little apology on his face, bowed slightly, turned slowly and left.


    After leaving, the first thing she did was to order people to remove long Xue''s errand, and sent a number of uncontrollable strong people to guard outside the courtyard.


    of course.


    This seems a little superfluous.


    There is the demon ancestor in the yard. How many people in Tianyang city can threaten long Xue?


    However, it seems that although it is superfluous, it has to be done. After all, what the dragon family needs most now is their attitude.


    From today on, long Xue is not his daughter.


    But the life-saving straw of the dragon family!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyang metropolitan master mansion.


    When Wen Ping arrived, the people who had been waiting outside the domain master''s house for a long time welcomed him with joy.


    "Lord Wen, Lord Da Yu, they have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wen Ping walked slowly towards the domain master''s house with the footsteps of the visitors, passing countless pairs of reverent and stunned eyes along the way.


    Reverence is because they are born to revere the strong.


    They were stunned because they didn''t expect to see Wen Ping. It was like an idol suddenly appeared in the fans'' life.


    In this regard, Wen Ping didn''t have any pride in his heart. Instead, he asked curiously.


    What would it be like if they learned that the strong man they respect is actually their own enemy?


    Powder to black?


    On this thought, Wen Ping only felt a little funny, and then unknowingly went to the highest and most strict place of the domain master''s house.


    On this level, there are ten steps and one guard, and the guards still exist without prohibition.


    It can be seen that this secret meeting is really secret.


    When Wen Ping pushed the door and entered, he saw a huge round table in which all the people who had come to meet him were located.


    Not only that, but also the Lord of Tianjue city and the Lord of Wangshen Pavilion. However, there is a lack of xinghaizong people, and there is no dragon family at the same time.


    "Lord Wen, take your seat when you come."


    Seeing that Wen Ping finally came, Si Haixian immediately welcomed him with joy, and then led Wen Ping to sit beside him.


    After long Haomiao arrived late, Si Haixian couldn''t wait to say, "all we can get are here, let''s start. First of all, let''s solemnly introduce to you again the host of the seven domains of Yuanyang domain - Lord Wen Ping and Wen!"


    Wen Ping glanced at the crowd with a smile and said hello.


    Because even if all the people present are powerful, he doesn''t need to stand up.


    Humility is a virtue.


    But it''s not what he needs at this stage.


    "You don''t have to stand up."


    When Wen Ping opened his mouth, the strong man was stunned for many days, and then hesitated to stand up and applaud. At the same time, he didn''t mean to praise.


    Long Haomiao was the loudest, "in terms of the strength, status and contribution of Lord Wen to the Youguo, the chairmanship is well deserved. Among the many large areas of the Youguo, the younger generation dares to guarantee that there is absolutely no strong person more suitable to represent a large area like Lord Wen!"


    "Must!" hope the Lord of God''s cabinet followed closely. After all, Tianxian, the biggest backer of his family, is already a person of immortality.


    Wen Ping glanced at long Haomiao, and his face remained calm.


    apple polisher


    Come on!


    Really think flattery can calm his anger?


    "Sit down, sit down. I can see that your praise comes from your heart. In that case, I''ll take the job." after being praised by a group of people, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    After the people sat back slowly one by one, Si Haixian then said, "you don''t understand one thing. Don''t think that when you were in Shenfei City, the North Tianhan of Zeming palace was starring with Wen Zong. If you think so, you are very wrong."


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t catch Lord Wen''s sword even though I have entered the realm of heaven level pulse. If Lord Wen says second, no one dares to say first."


    After Si Haixian said it, the crowd sighed again.


    But this time it was not a perfunctory compliment, but a heartfelt sigh.


    Dalian domain masters can''t catch a sword. With such strength, the king can be sealed just around the corner!


    But when he heard this, Wen Ping was a little speechless. "Big domain master, you came to me to praise me? If it''s all right, I''ll go."


    Si Haixian hurriedly asked him to stay, "Lord Wen, don''t worry, this is the beginning, this is the beginning."


    Then he said, "in fact, this secret meeting is different from the past. The purpose of the previous secret meeting is to finalize the competition process of the seven domains on the top secret on the last day, and eliminate the possibility that anyone knows the competition process in advance. The Lord''s order is to speed up the process of the seven domains on the sky."


    "Speed up?"


    "Why did you suddenly accelerate?"


    Many days, the strong have some doubts.


    The news was too sudden.


    As officials and military personnel, they did not receive notice in advance.


    Si Haixian then said, "this order is top secret. You don''t know it''s normal. In fact, it''s due to the big action of the sky covering tower. Previously, there were lurks harassing the sky covering tower in the seven domains of each small domain, resulting in many young people being killed and injured. Therefore, the country''s main leaders accelerated the process of the seven domains of the sky covering tower and launched a rapid retaliation against the sky covering Tower!"


    At the end, Si Haixian had knocked on the table angrily.


    Wen Ping listened and felt their anger. He really couldn''t empathize, so he didn''t bother to talk and simply listened quietly.


    After listening for a long time, Wen Ping understood.


    It''s simple.


    It''s you country that wants to retaliate against the seven domains and can''t wait.


    The seven domain list directly opens the multiple mode. The original multiple levels and tests are now directly abolished and simplified.


    And with the fastest speed, the highest efficiency and the most appropriate competition process to end the seven domain list of Yuanyang domain.


    Wen Ping agrees with this.


    No comment.


    "Now that everything that should be said is clear, let''s start discussing the competition process, and you can speak freely." Si Haixian glanced at everyone, and then fixed his eyes on his right arm, Yan Lai, the Lord of Shenfei city.


    Yan Lai immediately got up, but looked at Wen Ping. "It''s better to let Lord Wen propose. Lord Wen, as the host of this meeting, is also the strongest among us. He must have some wonderful ideas. If it''s appropriate, just finalize it directly without wasting more words."


    "Agree."


    "Yes!"


    Many days happened one after another, and they all agreed with Yan Lai.


    For such a large number of people''s aspirations, Wen Ping is really a little uncomfortable.


    If everyone does.


    Then he can really breathe a sigh of relief, and the immortal sect can save a lot of trouble.


    Although he doesn''t like flatterers very much, he has to deny that he can make people very comfortable.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll mention one -" Wen Ping was about to mention an idea just born, but the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Just now, the strong man in the sky above the dragon''s house stepped into the house, and there was a sense of dissatisfaction in his words, "ladies and gentlemen, why did you start before we came?"


    "Corner unloading master!"


    "Corner unloading master!"


    "Elder Jiao, why are you here?"


    Everyone including Yan Lai stood up. Some were stunned and surprised, and others hurried forward to greet him.


    The corner unloaded the negative hand and walked, glanced at everyone, with no expression on his face. But only when passing Wen Ping, there was a sense of disdain and dissatisfaction.


    Closely following, Jiao unload walked towards Wen Ping and said, "Si Haixian, you started when I didn''t come?"


    Si Haixian quickly got up with a sorry smile.


    Although he is the master of a domain, his status is no higher than that of Jiao unload.


    Apart from other things, the identity of the eldest disciple of King Wuqi is no lower than that of Si Haixian.


    Not to mention his official position in Youguo.


    Although it can not compare with the position of the great domain master of the Yuan Yang domain in the Ming Dynasty, it is more noble than the position of the great domain master because it is in the capital of the country!


    "What did brother Jiao say? It''s not that you''ve been invited before, but you can''t get away because you''re too busy. Plus there''s not much time, so we started. Brother Jiao is finished?" Si Haixian didn''t say impolitely because of Jiao unload''s arrogance, but he scolded Jiao unload in his heart.


    In the past, he didn''t want to attend the secret meeting, but now he said he started without waiting for him.


    It''s not a thing!


    While secretly scolding in his heart, Si Haixian was stunned.


    Because the horn unloading stopped beside Wen Ping, and then asked Si Haixian as if Wen Ping didn''t exist, "Si Haixian, where can I sit?"


    (shake again...)....


    good night.


    Thanks for ignoring my 2000 reward...)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    What''s the meaning of this?


    Si Haixian faintly felt something bad. He squeezed out a smile and said, "brother Jiao, just sit down. All the people present today are our own people in Yuanyang region. There is no primary or secondary seat."


    After the words fell, Si Haixian wanted to ease the atmosphere, but unexpectedly, the atmosphere of the whole room became more subtle as soon as this sentence came out.


    Jiao unload said such words in front of Lord Wen!


    But also ignored Lord Wen!


    Everyone began to be at a loss, so they stared at the action of corner unloading.


    However.


    The horn doesn''t move at all!


    I didn''t even go to the empty seat next to the round table.


    That position was originally owned by xinghaizong, but because the biggest backer of xinghaizong had died at the hands of Wen Ping, the leader of xinghaizong was too busy to attend the secret meeting.


    Yan Lai, the Lord of Shenfei City, who was sitting on the other side of Si Haixian, immediately got up and took the initiative to sit over, and said sorry: "elder Jiao unload, in fact, this position is reserved for you. I thought you wouldn''t come, so I''m sorry to sit rashly."


    Seeing this, Si Haixian''s expression gradually became a little serious, but he could see that he was still forcing himself to squeeze out a smile, "brother Jiao, sit down, we don''t have much time."


    After Si Haixian spoke, Jiao unload still didn''t start. He continued to stay in place for about ten seconds before walking towards the position where Yan lairang came out.


    After sitting down, he completely assumed a high attitude, opened his mouth and asked, "I''m sure you know the secret order of the Lord. Have you discussed a plan now?"


    Wen Ping glanced at this posture, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a strong king?


    forget it.


    He can do whatever he likes.


    It doesn''t matter as long as the stench doesn''t smell to him.


    There are all kinds of people in this world. There are many self righteous and arrogant people. He can''t kill one at a time.


    He doesn''t sell pork.


    "Lord Wen is just going to put forward a plan for the seven domains to ascend the sky list competition for everyone to discuss." for the style of corner unloading, Si Haixian also felt a sense of disgust, a feeling of eating shit, but he still resisted it.


    At the same time, Si Haixian didn''t say too much.


    He didn''t tell Jiao unload. If Wen Ping''s proposal is reasonable, it can be finalized directly.


    He understands that the purpose of jiaodiao''s visit is not simple, so he must speak carefully to avoid letting jiaodiao make trouble out of a topic.


    "Oh?"


    Jiao Jie gave a strange promise, then looked at Wen Ping and said, "I really want to hear what leader Wen has to say. Please rest assured, as long as it''s not very absurd and outrageous, someone in my corner won''t criticize indiscriminately."


    "Do you really want to hear?"


    Wen Ping asked back with a smile.


    He thought Wen Ping would be angry. After all, he heard in the immortal daily and other people that Wen Ping was an irritable person.


    "Nature."


    Wen Ping''s smiling face converged in an instant, and then said in a deep voice, "then continue to think slowly. I have something else to do... Ladies and gentlemen, I will always support the party with many people. Please continue."


    After saying that, Wen Ping actually stood up, stepped back and turned away from the square chair behind him.


    Everyone was surprised at this moment.


    No one expected that Wen Ping would not lose face at all.


    Si Haixian secretly said it was bad because he knew Wen Ping''s temper and strength.


    Background?


    Official position?


    Wait a minute or something.


    Maybe it''s very important to him and others.


    But in Wen Ping''s eyes, these are not important at all.


    After all, Wen Ping is the only one who dares to kill people in Zeming palace and qianjiangmen.


    When Si Haixian was ready to harden his head and get up to control the situation, he angrily patted the round table with one hand and shouted, "Wen Ping, what do you mean?"


    Wen Ping didn''t answer and went on his own way.


    As he walked out, he rushed to Si Haixian and said, "master Si, what do I need to do? Tell me tomorrow morning."


    Completely ignored the anger of Jiao unload.


    And the horn unloading master!


    "Stop!"


    Horn unloading suddenly became angry and rose up.


    However, it is obvious that Jiao unload is not a brainless person. When he opens his mouth, he is ridiculed by the brain disabled villain, but asks angrily: "As the host of the Seven Realms of Yuanyang, you should have been the spiritual leader and model of Yuanyang, but you let everyone wait for you to have a secret meeting, and now you dare to leave. Do you think the Seven Realms of heaven is a child''s play? Or do you, a sect leader of a small sect, take my noble country as a child''s play?"


    A hat buttoned down heavily!


    If you have a brittle skull, your brain will turn into a chrysanthemum on the spot.


    Even if this hat is not buckled on the heads of the strong in other days, it makes them pale.


    Si Haixian''s face changed with a brush.


    "Brother Jiao, are you going too far?"


    Si Haixian knows very well that if he doesn''t control the corner unloading, it will be troublesome.


    Can the strength of angle unloading withstand Wen Ping''s sword?


    I can''t hold it.


    If Wen Ping kills Jiao unload, the king of fog Qi will do it.


    Once King Wuqi made a move, the meaning was different.


    Not to mention whether the immortal sect has a strong king.


    Even if there is, King Wuqi can represent the will of the Youguo to some extent. If Wen Ping competes with it, he is equal to competing with and rebelling against the Youguo.


    However, Jiao Tuo still insisted, "Si Haixian, you know, you represent Yuanyang domain and Youguo. You just protect a sect force. Now you even question me... Do you think your position as the leader of the domain is unbreakable?"


    "You''re like a madman." Si Haixian scolded angrily. "I chose Lord Wen as the chair. If he leaves or stays, you can report to the Lord if you have any opinions and problems! No matter what, I''ll bear it, but now, now, shut your mouth immediately!"


    "Si Haixian, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Are you deaf?"


    Si Haixian responded angrily.


    Hearing Si Haixian''s response, Jiao unload said three good words. He was so angry that he trembled all over. Seeing this, the strong people in other days quickly got up to persuade him.


    Wen Ping stopped aside. He didn''t expect that Si Haixian would quarrel with Jiao unload for himself. Of course, he was not much moved.


    Si Haixian stands on his side. In fact, it is very simple. It is nothing more than interests.


    If he knew that one day he and he would become enemies, he might not be like this.


    However, since he now tears his face for himself and his horn, no matter what his starting point is, Wen Ping doesn''t want to be an indifferent person.


    The next moment, the sword is in hand.


    Kill me!


    However, at this time, Si Haixian rushed in panic and blocked in front of Wen Ping. He didn''t hesitate to drill his heart and grasp the sword in Wen Ping''s hand with both hands.


    A momentum of death.


    "Lord Wen, you can''t kill me!"


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    The sword that was supposed to be stabbed stopped suddenly.


    however.


    It''s not that the sword stopped.


    Si Haixian, who couldn''t catch Wen Ping''s sword in the last competition, wanted to stop Wen Ping''s sword with physical strength. It was impossible, so Wen Ping took the initiative to stop it.


    Because Si Haixian even ignored his own safety and wanted to stop himself from stabbing this sword.


    If he hadn''t just stopped the sword and didn''t let the green lotus bloom, Si Haixian would either break his hand or have to take off the sword as a substitute, either dead or injured.


    "Are you sick?"


    Wen Ping looked at him speechless.


    With a bitter smile, Si Haixian still held Wen Ping''s sword tightly, like a street beggar who has been hungry for ten and a half days and a half months holding a chicken leg he always wants to eat. He will never let go unless he is killed!


    "If you are not ill, who will take your sword with your hand... I faint the sword, Lord Wen, can you take it back?"


    Wen Ping glanced at Si Haixian, "can you be a little more outrageous? The sword has been out of its scabbard and can''t be stopped!"


    Si Haixian had no choice but to answer. With a little begging in his tone, he said, "Lord Wen, what can we sit down and talk about? Believe me, I can solve it!"


    Abrupt.


    Wen Ping hasn''t denied Si Haixian yet. Jiao unload is angry and still arrogant. He sneers at Si Haixian: "Si Haixian, do you know what you''re doing?"


    One question was not enough, but he walked towards Si Haixian, angry as he walked, "as the leader of the secluded country, you just don''t firm your position, and even face a small sect force? Get out of the way. I''ll see if he really dares to do it!"


    ¡°MD£¡¡±


    Si Haixian looked back and suddenly had an impulse to stab the dead corner.


    Knowing that Wen Ping''s sword was unstoppable, I was desperate to help him block it. My hands were almost useless. This guy was kind enough to treat him like a donkey''s liver and lungs, and bit him like a mad dog.


    If you bite back, bite back. After all, you are a dog. Your ability to bite back is your inherent power. But you''re like being pushed through the door and then provoking Wen Ping. Have you really never died?


    I''ve been an official in the capital for a long time. I''m used to being domineering. I really think it''s an individual who has to bow down to you after leaving the capital?


    "You see, you''re amorous. Or do you mean to take my sword and unload it for the horn yourself?" Wen Ping''s serious inquiry sounded in Si Haixian''s ear. He was even more angry. He really had the impulse to take the sword.


    But he can''t let go!


    Once he let go, Wen Ping really dared to kill the horn.


    In that sentence, the strength of jiaounload is not as good as himself, but it is true that the eldest disciple of King Wuqi is still an official from the capital of the country. If Wen Ping kills him, the trouble is comparable to killing the people of Zeming palace and qianjiangmen.


    The people who killed Zeming palace and qianjiangmen are most called disputes, which only caused the struggle between the sectarian forces, which is a benign competition allowed by the Youguo system itself.


    Can kill the horn to unload, that is to provoke the Youguo!


    "Lord Wen, I''m Si Haixian. Please, forget it this time." after begging Wen Ping, Si Haixian felt that he was not safe enough, and immediately turned to the corner and said angrily, "shut up!"


    In other days, the strong also spoke immediately to dissuade horn unloading from talking. Enough is enough.


    Of course, this is not all.


    Others are persuading Wen Ping.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t stop his sword. Instead, he restrained his joking mind, and the only smile on his face disappeared.


    The sword.


    No way!


    "If he can not die under my sword, he is lucky."


    Stop talking.


    Abrupt.


    Wen Ping''s five veins are open!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five leaf green lotus suddenly blooms!


    The fierce sword intention exploded from the sword body, setting off a momentum and bouncing Si Haixian''s hand an inch away. Although it was only an inch, the sword shot out at the moment Si Haixian''s hand bounced open.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The first move of green lotus sword - immortal points the way!


    The five leaf green lotus opened the way, followed by the sword, and killed the horn like lightning. At a close distance, angle unloading root could not have done too much reaction. In a hurry, he could only open the pulse gate and protect the pulse gasification shield in front of him.


    He didn''t expect Wen Ping to dare!


    Just the head of the sect?


    Why is he?


    However, the idea flashed away, which was shorter than the time that meteors stayed in the night sky. Because it was replaced by the trembling feeling brought by Qinglian sword, a sense of crisis of death suddenly rose.


    There was no time to think about why this sword would make him tremble with death. Wen Ping''s sword had touched his pulse gas shield. It was only a breathing time, and his pulse gas shield cracked.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    "Bad --"


    The words of jiaodiao haven''t finished yet. Wen Ping''s sword has turned into a green awn, pierced the pulse air mixture shield, sank into jiaodiao''s chest, and ejected a blood awn from behind.


    "Corner unloading master!"


    "Corner unloading master!"


    Many days without restraint, the strong immediately panicked. However, before they rushed over, they saw the horn unloading, twisted their back, cried out with pain, covered their chest, rushed through the roof, turned into a startled Hong and escaped from the domain master''s house.


    Wen Ping frowned. In order not to cause large-scale damage in the domain master''s house, he compressed the meaning of Qinglian sword into a point. In this way, I failed to unload the second kill angle.


    This is a little unexpected.


    "Want to run?"


    Wen Ping''s mind moved. The sword he wanted to return to turned into a green mang again and chased away with a blooming green lotus.


    At the moment of chasing out of the domain master''s house, one green lotus immediately changed into two and two into four. It has been superimposed over and over again. Since Jiao Tuo took out the domain master''s house, he didn''t have to keep his hand.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian said in a startled voice, "Lord Wen, didn''t you say you only have one sword?"


    "I said he would be lucky if he didn''t die with one sword, but I didn''t say I would only give one sword." Wen Ping said, didn''t chase out of the house, but sat down leisurely.


    Si Haixian wanted to catch up with him, but on second thought, if Wen Ping moved his heart to kill, how could he escape with the strength of horn unloading? But after a wry smile, Si Haixian sighed, "Lord Wen, horn unloading can''t die. Once he dies, you and I will have a lot of trouble."


    "If he doesn''t die, it''s trouble."


    Under the urging of Wen Ping''s mental power, the distance between jiaotuo and the blue lotus sword idea in the sky became shorter and shorter. However, when more and more green lotus sword ideas were about to drown jiaotuo, a surge of pulse gas came from a corner of Tianyang City, which swayed all the green lotus sword ideas released by Wen Ping, and protected jiaotuo, who had been dyed red by blood.


    "Master... Save me... Immortal sect... Sect leader... He''s going to kill me! This is... Rebellion!"


    With the cry for help from jiaounload, most people in Tianyang city were caught by the sound.


    At this moment, thousands of people looked up at the starry sky and looked in the direction of the main house of Yuanyang region.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A startling cloud crossed the sky and fell from the other side of Tianyang city in front of the corner.


    The visitor was an old man with white hair. He stood in the night sky with his hands down, but he was not as dazzling as the stars in the sky. Because he is a legendary existence in Yuanyang domain, one of the few powerful kings in Yuanyang domain.


    Fog king!


    At the same time, he is also the only strong king in Yuanyang!


    "It''s just a sword. Your soul body trauma of killing horns is as high as 50%. You don''t concentrate on Cultivation in ordinary days. Now you know the consequences?" King Wuqi took the lead in scolding horn unloading as soon as he arrived.


    Jiao Tuo covered his chest, took out several natural materials and earth treasures from the Tibetan ring, swallowed them one by one, and then explained: "master, it''s the immortal sect leader who attacked me!"


    "Interesting." the king of fog Qi said in a deep voice, and the three words were very heavy in his mouth.


    The next moment.


    Like the fog in the morning, a vast sense of killing shrouded the whole Yuanyang domain master''s house, and its core is the top secret room with a skylight.


    The killing intention surged and fell on Wen Ping, which changed everyone''s complexion.


    At this moment, most people immediately hid a few steps away from Wen Ping''s position.


    Making friends with Wen Ping is important in their hearts, but now that King Wuqi is coming, they can''t continue to stand on the front of Wen Ping.


    At the moment, only five people are not hiding. Si Haixian, a deputy domain master of Yuanyang domain, and Yan Lai, the Lord of Shenfei city. The last two are the leaders of LONGYE and Wangshen Pavilion.


    Wen Ping glanced at them and stopped looking. He had already made a plan to deal with King Wuqi.


    Get on the boat.


    Or send the wooden dragon to touch him.


    However, don''t worry too much. Things haven''t reached the point where you need to hide in the flying boat and summon the wooden dragon.


    "It''s brave to kill my disciples in front of me!" King Wuqi shouted angrily, and a terrible pressure immediately came to Wen Ping. Between the beard and the old man, the king of fog Qi appeared in front of Wen Ping, but he didn''t start immediately.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian immediately met Wen Ping and said helplessly, "King Wuqi, please calm down. This... This... I can explain."


    After saying this, Si Haixian regretted it.


    Explain?


    What did he explain?


    Can it be said that the horn unloading comes first and the provocation comes first?


    Isn''t that equal to hitting the fog King''s face? Will only make the fog King more angry.


    King Wuqi asked coldly, "Si Haixian, as the Lord of a domain, are you shielding him?"


    Si Haixian was dumb because he really didn''t know what to say to ease the deterioration of the situation.


    Just when he was dumb, Wen Ping opened his mouth, and a word suddenly changed Si Haixian''s face.


    "No, he just wants to tell you that teaching disciples can''t only teach him how to practice, but also teach him character. Unless you really make achievements in this field, you can''t teach, we can understand."


    At the moment Wen Ping finished speaking, the king of fog Qi shouted angrily, and a tsunami like pulse gas impact broke out in the pulse gate of his body, retreating Wen Ping''s earthquake a full hundred steps away.


    "What are you talking about!"


    After Wen Ping stood still, he did not release the flying boat or summon Mulong. He just lifted his messy hair and said, "old man, I have no problem with you. I just said that your disciple has bad conduct and likes to find fault with nothing. I''m not necessarily his father, so I don''t want to get used to him at all."


    As soon as these words came out, Si Haixian and others all looked frozen, because Wen Ping''s words were tantamount to offending King Wuqi to death.


    If you say so privately, the king of fog Qi may calm Wen''s face and turn big things into small things. After all, Wen Ping''s purple Pavilion and his own strength, as well as the people behind the immortal sect, can not be underestimated.


    After all, the horn is not dead, and everything is not irreparable.


    But talking to King Wuqi in person is tantamount to slapping him in the face and trampling on his dignity as a powerful king. And it is still under the attention of most people in Yuanyang region.


    "Lord Wen, calm down, calm down!" Si Haixian quickly stood up to appease Wen Ping, then blocked between them and began to rack his brains to find a way to dissuade King Wuqi, "King Wuqi, please calm down. The dispute between jiaoxie and Lord Wen is just a battle between young people. To be honest, Lord Wen''s strength is enough to kill me with one sword. If he really wants to kill brother jiaoxie, he will die with his current strength, but Lord Wen didn''t do so!"


    With this remark, Si Haixian not only gave King Wuqi face, but also said that the nature of the matter had become a misunderstanding among young people.


    It also mentioned the real strength of Wen Ping to prove that Wen Ping didn''t really want to kill the horn.


    Since the nature has changed and Wen Ping doesn''t really want to kill the horn, King Wuqi will not continue to fight after seeing Wen Ping''s potential to be king.


    While Si Haixian was quietly observing King Wuqi''s expression, he saw that King Wuqi stopped the horn unloading who tried to defend his injury, "do you mean that my disciples are very bad?"


    When he said this, King Wuqi''s tone was full of anger, but Si Haixian was relieved.


    The king of fog got down the steps.


    Good luck!


    Good luck!


    Now the anger of King Wuqi is right. After all, he is a strong king. It''s right to lose his temper. Otherwise, how can he save his face in front of so many people in Yangcheng.


    "Don''t dare, brother jiaodiao is a leader in our country and a rare talent in a hundred years. It''s just because the cultivation time is short. I believe brother jiaodiao will break the territory and seal the king in the future with your guidance." Si Haixian stepped down the steps and flattered.


    After flattering, the whole person relaxed, and then wiped the cold sweat of his hands on his chest.


    not so bad.


    not so bad.


    King Wuqi is not a reckless man of the military, nor is he such a foolish and narrow-minded man.


    Wen Ping''s own strength, the existence of Ziqi Pavilion and the strong people behind the immortal sect made the king of fog Qi not move to kill.


    God bless you!


    Long live peace!


    After being flattered by Si Haixian, King Wuqi''s anger also dissipated for more than half. He immediately stared at the corner of the disappointments beside him. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Wen Ping, looked at Wen Ping with a cold look, and asked in a deep voice, "boy, who taught you your sword?"


    "Li Bai."


    Wenping opening.


    "Li Bai... Li Bai..." King Wuqi chewed Li Bai''s name several times, and then frowned. He didn''t find any memory of Li Bai in the ocean of memory.


    However, no matter what Wen Ping said was true or false, he didn''t want to continue to quarrel with Wen Ping.


    After all, there is no hatred or resentment. There is no need to make enemies for himself, although Wen Ping is not very good at talking like his disciple.


    And he also wants to thank Wen Ping for making trouble for the dragon family. People like Wen Ping will make trouble for the dragon family. The dragon family will speed up long Xue''s marriage without being forbidden.


    Nothing is happier than holding a beauty home.


    (4100 words)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "I didn''t expect you to win the favor of brother Li. No wonder you have excellent sword skills and can beat the domain leader." Wang Wuqi thought about it and didn''t find the memory of Li Bai, but he thought that the other party should not deceive himself on such a small problem, so he insisted on praising.


    And at this time, it''s a bit embarrassing to say I don''t know in front of so many people.


    In addition, if you say that you show an attitude of knowing Li Bai, you can also make everyone present more respect yourself. After all, it is also a kind of strength to know more powerful people.


    After hearing what king Wuqi said, Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing, "it turns out that King Wuqi knows elder Li. Why don''t I set up a table in immortal Zong for two to talk about the past after the seven domains ascend to the sky?"


    "Er... No, No." Wuqi Wang was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head and refused. "After the seven domains ascended to the sky, there are still many trivial things. It''s better to catch up with the past another day."


    Nostalgia?


    Shit.


    Li Bai has never heard of it himself. How can he talk about the past?


    If Wen Ping knew that he didn''t know Li Bai at all after he came to the door, it wouldn''t be embarrassing on the spot that Youguo couldn''t accommodate himself?


    Looking at the way King Wuqi shook his head, Wen Ping felt speechless, and then continued to ask, "Master Li Bai always said he was lonely, and his old friends have died one by one over the years. Since King Wuqi is very busy, I must do something as a disciple of Master Li Bai. I''ll inform Master Li Bai and invite him to Tianyang city to catch up with you and drink twice as much. Don''t get drunk!"


    With that, Wen Ping actually raised his hand to greet yunliao, who had already arrived. In front of everyone, he ordered: "elder Yun, send a message back to the sect door immediately and be sure to ask elder Li to come to Tianyang city. Also, remember to bring the jars of aunt Hong in the sect door, which has been treasured for thousands of years."


    Yunliao nodded, then turned around and said, "don''t worry, master, Master Li Bai will certainly receive your message in a quarter of an hour."


    "Go, go!"


    Wen Ping urged.


    The fog king on one side immediately panicked.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... Lord Wen, I still have something to do. I really can''t get away from it, so I won''t bother brother Li." King Wuqi never dreamed of it. He casually said that Wen Ping took it seriously.


    He panicked.


    In case Li Bai really comes to Tianyang city.


    In front of so many people, Li Bai said he didn''t know him. He had to leave Yuanyang area overnight.


    As for whether to live in Youguo in the future, we have to discuss it again.


    "Lord Wen, you''re busy with yourself, and my disciple is still hurt. I really can only talk about the past another day." then king Wuqi held the corner unloading on one side and breathed a sigh of relief.


    What a disciple!


    It''s good to have you!


    And you got a sword!


    Otherwise, I really don''t know what excuse to make.


    With that, the king of fog Qi helped the horn unloader to leave without saying goodbye and disappeared over Tianyang city.


    Looking at the back of King Wuqi after he left, Wen Ping smiled, with pride and simple happiness, but no killing intention. Because he knew that nine times out of ten King Wuqi would not be an enemy.


    As the saying goes, King Wuqi is different from his disciple Jiao unload. He is not the one who is respected by everyone.


    But king Wuqi was very smart. It can be seen from the fact that he almost killed his disciple just now. He still didn''t reveal his intention to kill himself.


    Since he didn''t reveal his intention to kill in front of so many people, it''s even more impossible to murder himself afterwards.


    Of course, he will never forget the Revenge of his disciple against a sword, but at least he will not do any evil to himself until he finds out who is behind the immortal sect.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping did not continue to stay. After saying goodbye to Si Haixian, he directly returned to long''s house


    Si Haixian and others returned to the domain master''s house in shock and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    In particular, Si Haixian and others thought that things would become out of control, but they didn''t expect that King Wuqi was forced back and didn''t investigate Wen Ping''s injury at all.


    "It seems that the king of fog Qi not only knows the elder Li Bai Li, but also is very afraid of him, otherwise it is impossible to put down the shame that his disciple was almost killed." Si Haixian sighed.


    Yan Lai also said, "I''m afraid it''s not just fear. He may have suffered a loss before. Otherwise, when Lord Wen ordered yunliao to invite Master Li, why did king Wuqi leave in a hurry?"


    After hearing this, Si Haixian nodded approvingly, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    At the same time, when Wen Ping returned to the dragon''s house, he briefly explained what had just happened and comforted the dragon''s mother.


    The dragon mother knew that there must be a strong man behind her son, so she didn''t worry too much. However, she charged: "smelly boy, although there is an elder behind you, you must not forget yourself and add unnecessary trouble to the elder."


    Wen Ping answered casually, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who likes to make trouble."


    The Dragon Mother nodded happily, and then a ray of curiosity flashed in her eyes. With a little worry in her curiosity, she asked, "do you really know Master Li Bai Li and King Wuqi?"


    Wen Ping caught this worry and continued to appease: "I certainly didn''t know it before I died, not after I died."


    "Ah?"


    The dragon mother was puzzled.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "there''s no senior Li Bai at all. I''m just talking nonsense."


    "You guy." the dragon mother suddenly smiled and scolded.


    Wen Ping wanted to continue to tease the king of fog Qi, but the voice stone in his arms suddenly moved.


    The dragon mother felt that she had stopped and motioned to Wen Ping to get busy with her first. Wen Ping then connected the sound transmission stone.


    After the voice stone was connected, Chen Xie''s voice came from the other end of the voice, "patriarch, if you take the liberty to disturb, please forgive me. I''ll make a long story short, and I won''t delay your conversation with the old lady."


    "Say."


    "The first thing is about the seven domains ascend to the sky list. I ordered someone to make a Tianjiao list of Yuanyang domain these days. It was originally scheduled to be released directly at the beginning of the seven domains ascend to the sky list early tomorrow morning. Would you like to have a look?"


    Wen Ping was silent for a while, "Don''t look at it, but don''t look at it tomorrow morning. The speed and process of the seven domains of Yuanyang will be accelerated. If possible, it will be released directly tonight. The radiation range is the same as before. It needs to be as wide as it can be. It''s best to infiltrate outside Yuanyang and establish authority outside Yuanyang! If possible, take advantage of the opportunity of the seven domains of Youguo to ascend to the sky The immortal daily can cover the whole country. "


    "I see, suzerain!" Chen Xie could not help sighing. It was the suzerain. Just now that he had a firm foothold in Yuanyang, he began to think that the immortal daily would cover the whole quiet country.


    He''s still too conservative.


    I even thought of expanding out in another month or two.


    Wen Ping then said, "don''t worry about anything else. If you''re worried about being targeted or attracting the attention of the high-level officials of Youguo, go to Si Haixian and use his identity to do it. With his identity, immortal daily will at least not bear the resistance from the officials and military of Youguo. Si Haixian''s identity as an official domain master is not in vain."


    Chen Xieyi said, "my subordinates understand."


    "What else?"


    "There''s another thing that elder Ziran asked me to convey. She''s busy making vortex maps and vortex killers. She wants to ask you if you can open a purple Pavilion in Tianyang city and sell vortex maps and vortex killers again by using the heat of the seven domains on the sky list. If you can, elder Ziran wants to set the time for selling vortex maps and vortex killers in three days."


    "Three days later, but remember to keep good special abilities as cultivation rewards, only for poor special abilities. In addition, add a five whirlpool chart, and come to me when you''re finished. This time, there are more powerful people on the seven domains list than I thought. In addition, there are strong people who are crowned king. If they don''t kill them easily, I''m easy to hate my own kindness when I go back. Also Yes, by the way, you can take this news to Si Haixian. It''s done together with the last thing. You must get his maximum support and help. If necessary, tie immortal daily and Si Haixian together. You must ensure that immortal daily can''t encounter any resistance from the government and the military when it spreads outside Yuanyang. He can''t get the news in advance for nothing, but he has to pay Something. "


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "Lord, I see."


    Yeah.


    With such a good tool man as the master of Yuanyang domain, why are you too conservative, stable, and even afraid of hands and feet?


    "Anything else?" Wen Ping asked.


    Chen Xie was silent, hesitated and said, "Lord, in addition to the sect, my subordinates just heard something about the old lady."


    be careful.


    Yes, I heard!


    Because this is always the family business of the patriarch, he is not qualified or brave to investigate.


    He can''t check unless the patriarch asks.


    Without asking, he can only avoid all the news about Wen''s mother.


    Wen Ping, who didn''t want to go on, immediately glanced at Wen''s mother and urged thoughtfully, "just say what you have. Don''t worry that I''ll be unhappy if I say one or two wrong words."


    "Yes!" Chen Xie was determined to be, "although King Wuqi didn''t fight you tonight, his subordinates were worried that he would trip behind his back, so for the sake of insurance, they sent a dark shadow to monitor his every move. Just now, King Wuqi mentioned the marriage of the dragon family and the old lady."


    Chen Xie didn''t dare to tell the truth, because after all, Wen''s mother must be an inviolable inverse scale of the patriarch. It''s better to be vague about Wen''s mother.


    When Wen Ping heard the word "marriage", he immediately understood, "also, the dragon family will not make other choices except to seal the king. All right, keep busy with their own. In addition, if the upper boundary strong man of Zhetian tower appears in the black field battlefield, report it immediately."


    "Yes! Lord, I''ll retire first."


    Chen Xie answered, slowly put away the voice stone, and then coldly reminded the most capable cadre who had been waiting around, saying, "forget all about the dragon family now. If you can''t forget it, I''ll let the ancient nine day ape Dragon ''help you''!"


    The man next to him who had just joined the Jizhi building to be loyal to Chen Xie nodded in fear, "don''t worry, landlord, your mind never remembers things you shouldn''t remember!"


    Chen Xie nodded in satisfaction, walked up to him and slapped him on the shoulder with a bang. "I hope you don''t disappoint me. After all, I regard you as my right arm. Breaking my arm is not a happy thing."


    On the other hand, I learned in the house that the object of Wen''s mother''s marriage was the queen of fog Qi. She looked as usual and was not angry and unhappy.


    Because the marriage between the dragon family and King Wuqi can never be realized, there is no need to be angry about an impossible thing.


    However, King Wuqi dared to think about his mother. Even if he was passive, it would be impossible to forget it.


    "Mother, when father comes back, we will go back to the immortal sect. Don''t worry, you can do whatever you want in the future, and don''t be afraid of him." Wen Ping comforted Wen''s mother.


    Wen''s mother nodded gently. She didn''t worry in her eyes. Instead, she took a little pride and said with emotion: "two years ago, you even had to practice boxing. Your father forced you to practice with a stick. If you had nothing to do, you went to Cangwu city to mix with those little children."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Wen paused for two seconds. Her mind was full of pictures of the communication between Wen Ping and Chen Xie. Then she sighed: "now you have not only provoked the girder of the immortal sect, but also led your crew to sail in the stormy river like an old captain. Your father and I are proud of you!"


    When she was in the immortal sect, she didn''t expect or force Wen Ping to become an indomitable strong man. It''s not that she didn''t want her son to become a dragon.


    But she knows the cruelty of the world.


    Know the difficulty of practice.


    So she just wants Wen Ping to be happy.


    But my child is really Jackie Chan.


    Why isn''t she proud?


    How not excited?


    When Wen Ping heard his mother''s praise, his heart suddenly trembled, he was silent, and then said heavily, "don''t worry, mother. From now on, no one can force you to do anything you don''t like. If the dragon family dare, I will dare to kill their relatives! If Wang wuqi dares, I will kill him!"


    "With your current strength and the inside information of immortal sect, who dares to force your mother to do things I don''t like?" mother Wen couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, there were tears of pride in the corners of his eyes.


    Then, Wen Ping talked about the immortal sect and its current people in front of Wen''s mother until LONGYE came to the courtyard with Wen''s father.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light plummeted.


    Wen Ping''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    The old faces of many ethnic groups in the dragon family suddenly stopped.


    Because they recognized Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan has been a servant of LONGYE for some time, and also a servant of Longxue for some time.


    Only Luo Liuxin was not surprised, but looked at Wen Yan calmly. He seemed to know all this long ago.


    "Old words!"


    Mother Wen''s voice sounded.


    After Wenfu walked out of the white light, he immediately followed his voice and looked at his wife and son with joy, "snow, you are haggard."


    "Think what you think."


    "I miss you too!"


    They trotted two steps and hugged each other tightly.


    Wen Ping coughed helplessly and said, "guys, can''t you really see us?"


    "I''ve seen you for more than ten years." Wen''s father replied coldly, then turned around and continued to hold Wen''s mother and feel the temperature of Wen''s mother.


    Luo Liuxin had been waiting outside the courtyard with the dragon family. Seeing this, he immediately waved to everyone to disperse.


    When Wen Ping saw this, he felt more and more that Luo Liuxin, the mother of the dragon family, was really high in EQ and knew when to do what.


    In this way, it''s really hard for him to embarrass his cheap "grandmother".


    However, if she can continue to be so smart and do things that can always make him comfortable, he may really consider not to embarrass his cheap "grandmother".


    "Father, hold on, and I''ll help you clean up the whole Tianyang city and let you two hold each other well."


    Then Wen Pingzhen went out.


    Wen''s father loosened his arms and grabbed Wen Ping quickly. "Smelly boy, I hold my wife. What''s in your way."


    "It''s all right. Hold on. I''ll go now. I''ll never bother you. I''d better wait until I''m finished and give you the gift. You don''t know. In order to get this gift, a demon ancestor in the middle of heaven died... But I''m not interested in your appearance."


    Wen Ping sighed with regret, easily broke away from his father''s hand and walked out.


    Wen''s father heard of the meeting ceremony.


    And it was only after the death of a demon ancestor in the middle of heaven. The whole person came to spirit in an instant.


    Quickly loosen Wen''s mother, catch up with Wen Ping in two steps, and urgently ask, "good boy, where''s the meeting gift?"


    "You don''t hold it?"


    "You care about me -"


    Wen''s father looked sullen, and Wen''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Ping smiled and said, "I dare not care about you! The gift has been given to my mother. If you have the ability, go to her and rob it."


    Wen''s father couldn''t help looking back at Wen''s mother. Seeing that Wen''s mother smiled and nodded, he stopped and asked, "what did this boy give you?"


    "A demon servant in heaven." Wen''s mother answered truthfully.


    Wen Yan was surprised.


    The demon servant in heaven!


    good heavens!


    The boy was surprised to grow to this point?


    In the battlefield, even in the whole secluded country, you can look down on all sentient beings. The demon ancestor in tianwuban has become a demon servant in the immortal sect!


    "Where?"


    Wenfu asked.


    Wen''s mother glanced at the emperor of Yuan Yang and crack space behind her and said, "that''s him."


    Wen''s father''s eyes stared straight at the emperor of crack space, and his heart was surging. When the emperor of Yuan Yang ¡¤ crack space called Wen Fu''s master at Wen Ping''s instigation, Wen Fu was frightened and happy at the same time.


    God forbids demon servants!


    And it''s a demon servant in heaven!


    It''s like a dream.


    (the warm moment is over... I''m not good at sensationalism, so write a different reunion scene. Besides, the reunion should be happy.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Let''s go back first." it''s still early before dawn, so Wen Ping decided to take his parents home first to take them to see the new face of immortal religion and old friends. For example, uncle LAN and the Lord of Cangwu city around the city.


    The next moment.


    Transmission array activated!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light broke open and the night fell into the courtyard.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to step into it, LONGYE volunteered and said, "Lord, I''ll catch those old diehards of the dragon family and give them some color to see!"


    "Those are your elders."


    Wen Ping in the white light watched LONGYE quietly.


    LONGYE wondered, "elders? I don''t know, I don''t know, and I haven''t heard of them. I don''t even know their names."


    Hearing LONGYE''s words, as well as the determination revealed in his words. Wen Ping didn''t say much. He tacitly approved LONGYE''s behavior.


    Since someone works for him, why not.


    "Father, mother, let''s go."


    When Wenfu and wenmu step into the transmission array, the transmission array will open immediately.


    "Send off the patriarch." LONGYE knelt down on one knee and sent Wen Ping away. After Wen Ping disappeared completely, he got up and shouted, "Come here, immediately catch the six old guys who like to blow in my father''s ear, Longqi, longjue, longxihai, longfu, longzhenrate and longqihai. If someone dares to resist, kill them directly, and drive them out of the direct line of the dragon family with their clan!"


    The voice fell, and the pulse gate outside the courtyard rose in response.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The six strong men who followed LONGYE showed up at the same time and surrounded the six old dragon families without giving them any way back.


    "LONGYE, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing!"


    "We are the heroes of the dragon family in opening up the territory. The master is not here, and the master''s power is in the eldest childe. Why should you punish us without the master''s power of the dragon family?"


    The six elders drank angrily and questioned LONGYE.


    of course.


    The roar was also for Luo Liuxin.


    But I didn''t wait for Luo Liuxin to speak.


    In other words, Luo Liuxin didn''t intend to speak at all.


    LONGYE said coldly, "you think too much. I''m not punishing you on behalf of the dragon family, but on behalf of the Lord... Immortal Lord!"


    In the last five words, LONGYE bit very hard. After that, there was no nonsense. An idea directly signaled the six people to start.


    When the six saw that LONGYE was serious, they immediately opened the pulse gate to fight back.


    They themselves are also strong in the land without prohibition, so they are not cowardly in the face of the six followers of LONGYE, and immediately join hands to kill them.


    "Get out!"


    "Go out and find the owner. The owner will be fair for us."


    The six hit it off and killed at one place at the same time.


    At this time, Luo Liuxin spoke.


    "Take them!"


    Give an order.


    All the strong men of the dragon family shot at the same time, including a strong man with half a step in the sky.


    Half a day without restraint, the six people were suppressed in an instant. They didn''t even turn out a ripple, and they didn''t even have the opportunity to take out the dragon''s residence.


    After all this, Luo Liuxin didn''t say anything superfluous. He just praised LONGYE, "well done! Follow Lord Wen to practice well in the future. Your future will be more extraordinary than your brother and your father."


    "Mother, this is a certain thing!"


    LONGYE firmly believes in this.


    He witnessed the rise of immortality.


    Witnessed the growth of Wen Ping.


    I also saw my sister''s rapid growth.


    So he always believed that as long as he followed Wen pinghun, he would be stronger than his father in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Out around the mountain.


    When Wen''s father and mother came out of the transmission array and were still looking around at the immortal sect''s style, the immortal sect who received the news immediately left the practice place and came to welcome Wen''s father and mother back to the sect.


    People, including Yun Liao, Chen Xie and Mu long, who are busy outside or practice, also put down their things and returned to the immortal sect through the transmission array.


    What is more important than welcoming Wen''s father and mother?


    Chen Xie was the first to arrive.


    "Immortal sect elder Chen Xie, now the owner of the best known building, welcomes the old sect leader and the old lady back to the sect!"


    Yunliao followed.


    "Immortal sect elder Yun Liao, welcome the old lord and old lady back to the sect."


    Followed by many immortal elders and immortal disciples, standing tall and straight around the transmission array one by one, welcoming Wen''s father and mother.


    At this scene, they were terrified.


    Little pomp.


    The number is even less than that of two stars and three stars.


    But because of this, it caused an uproar in their hearts.


    It is well known in Yuanyang region that immortal sect has been superior to the four six star forces of dragon family, Wangshen Pavilion, Xinghai sect and Tianjue city.


    But they could never think that the immortal sect, which had a bad name, had only one or two hundred people.


    The clan with only one or two hundred people stands on the top of Yuanyang domain and is called the most powerful force in Yuanyang domain by all!


    When the Tianxian of Wangshen Pavilion appeared in the past, although Wen mother knew everything through the immortal daily, she couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "Old patriarch, old lady."


    Tianxian bowed slightly, without holding tianwu''s posture.


    Wen''s father and mother answered in fear, "master Tianxian, don''t be polite."


    "Yes."


    Wen''s father and mother were polite, but Tian Xian didn''t take it seriously.


    Because I dare not.


    No!


    Abrupt.


    In the transmission array, the sound of knife demon came.


    "Chen Xie, are you kidding me? If you dare to cheat me, I have to give you some color today."


    The sword demon Zha appeared in the transmission array. When the white light in front of him disappeared and everyone of the immortal sect was introduced into the eyes, he was stunned.


    "Are they all there?"


    The knife devil smiled awkwardly, and his eyes suddenly fell on the central position that everyone respectfully faced - Wen''s father and mother next to Wen Ping.


    "Lord, if I guess correctly, these two must be your handsome father and Huizhi Lanxin''s mother?"


    Wen''s father and mother smiled at the same time.


    This is interesting.


    He''s a wonderful man!


    "Dao devil has seen the second elder. I don''t usually do this. I just caught a blind guy in the black area. He dared to stand up for others as soon as he entered the forbidden world. I''m chasing him. Chen Xie called me back." Dao devil explained quickly.


    Wenmu''s smile stopped abruptly, "so you are the elder Dao devil."


    Father Wen didn''t read the immortal daily, so he didn''t know the knife devil, but he was shocked at the tone of his speech.


    "I''ve heard a lot."


    Dao Mo Han replied with a smile, "since it''s really your second old man who has come back, count the boy''s life and let him live two more days."


    Wen''s father and mother looked at each other, and their emotions were quite complex.


    of course.


    The most is pride.


    When there are many wooden dragons whose breath is far stronger than the sword demon, Wen''s father and mother don''t know what to say.


    King!


    This was wenmu''s first thought.


    And it is far more powerful than King Wuqi.


    I''m afraid this is the man behind the immortal sect?


    "Master!"


    Wen''s mother quickly bowed down.


    Wen''s father also realized it and bowed down quickly. "I''ve seen my predecessors before, younger generation, Wen Yan."


    This scene made Mulong dumbfounded, "Lord, are these two?"


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly and joked: "Mulong, you are the most ostentatious of so many people! From just now to now, my parents are receiving everyone''s compliments. But when you came, you were greeted by my parents."


    "Mulong, you are outstanding."


    The sword devil couldn''t help laughing.


    The immortal sect and the others laughed.


    With this smile, Wen''s father and mother realized that something was wrong.


    It turns out that Mulong is not the person behind the immortal sect, but the person of the immortal sect like everyone else.


    When Wen''s father and mother were embarrassed to straighten up, Mu long came to Wen''s father and mother in a moment of fear, and then flopped down on one knee.


    "Old lord and old lady, why are you so polite? I''m just an old dragon under the Lord. I owe my life to the Lord. I can''t afford this pomp!"


    Seeing this, Wen''s father and mother hurriedly helped the wooden dragon.


    But Mulong was scared.


    Wen Ping didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanyang domain.


    Tianyang city.


    Domain master house.


    The news of Wen Ping''s departure quickly reached the domain master''s house. After receiving the news, Si Haixian, who was still discussing the process of tomorrow''s competition, rubbed up from his chair. His face changed from seriousness to anxiety, and anxiety turned to nervousness.


    "Yan Lai, you go to yunliao immediately to find out what''s going on."


    After the exhortation, Si Haixian muttered to himself nervously: don''t wait for this guy. The seven domain top ranking competition won''t come.


    Whoever it is, can not come.


    After all, there are not a few tianwuban strongmen present now. It doesn''t matter if there are one or two less. At most, it''s just a little smaller in the pomp, and other tianwuban strongmen only accept a few Tianjiao disciples. It happens to be what those days want to see.


    But if Wen Ping doesn''t come, it will be embarrassing.


    Wen Ping is the host of the list of seven domains.


    If he doesn''t come, it''s like the Shenyou army goes to war, but the commander-in-chief doesn''t arrive. It''s OK to change generals, but there''s no reason to change generals.


    The most important thing is that the intention of letting Wen Ping preside over the seven domains to ascend to the sky is not as simple as it is literally.


    Giving Wen Ping the chairmanship is more to let him represent the whole Yuanyang region, and Wen Ping''s every move will be seen by the royal family of Youguo.


    It means a lot!


    Knowing this truth, Yan Lai immediately went to the immortal sect''s residence after receiving the order of Si Haixian, but yunliao was not in the residence.


    Yan Lai immediately panicked.


    After returning the news, Si Haixian was even more flustered.


    Also confused.


    What are you doing?


    Why are you always bothering me?


    How many times do you have to worry about this night?


    At the same time, the news of Wen Ping''s departure also spread to another person''s ears.


    A person who pays close attention to the dragon family.


    It''s in the corner of healing!


    As the eldest disciple of King Wuqi, adhering to the principle that the master''s business is his own business, he has always sent people to stare at the dragon family.


    The picture of Wen Ping leaving with long Xue, Wen Yan and the emperor of crack space, who nobody knows, is just seen by those who are secretly watching.


    "Master, Wen Ping is really lawless!"


    They hurried to the courtyard where the king of fog Qi was located. Across the corner of the courtyard, they roared angrily.


    When King Wuqi, who was standing with his hands behind his back beside the Qingchi pool in the courtyard, heard the words of horn unloading, his eyebrows immediately trembled and a ray of displeasure appeared on his face.


    When Jiao unloaded hurried behind him, the king of fog Qi scolded without looking back: "if you have no brain, don''t chatter. You asked for this sword. Even if Wen Ping is no worse, you shouldn''t provoke him face to face."


    "Master..."


    "All right, go back and heal yourself. Don''t worry about anything. Why don''t you give him the chairmanship? You always think about what to do as the chairmanship. What''s rare to show your face in front of the royal family of Youguo. What''s worse for me to practice than for the royal family? Power and status are all fake. Everything will come naturally when you become the king. Why should you be blind now "What?"


    "Master, can you give me a chance to speak... Don''t worry about the truth of power and status. But it''s true that Wen Ping took Shiniang from the dragon''s house!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The king of fog turned sharply.


    His face is almost on the tip of his nose.


    Jiao Tuo said angrily, "don''t teach me a lesson. Shiniang has been kidnapped. I can live in ten days and a half months if I take this sword. But the beautiful Shiniang has been kidnapped. How can I swallow this tone?"


    "This boy, you are so brave!" the king of fog Qi said with gnashing teeth.


    Wen Ping put pressure on the dragon family, which is a scene he is happy to see.


    The harder the pressure, the happier he will be. After all, only in this way can the dragon family ask for themselves, so as to speed up the marriage process.


    But I didn''t expect this boy to abduct long Xue directly.


    It was a slap in the face!


    He can endure the injury of Jiao unload, and even treat it as nothing.


    But taking long Xue away is slapping him in the face in front of everyone. Who can''t bear it!


    "I''d like to see what the immortal sect can tell me about this." after saying this, the king of fog Qi turned into a startled Hong and disappeared into the sky.


    What surprised Hong.


    Immortal residence!


    When he arrived at the immortal residence, King Wuqi angrily said, "let Wen Ping come to see me immediately. I''ll kill one person if I''m a hundred breaths late."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The five veins of the king of fog Qi are open together.


    Panic and awe fell and covered the immortal residence.


    The pressure made all the disciples of the immortal sect unable to stand, and surprised the people around them.


    What''s going on?


    Such a question erupted in everyone''s heart.


    Yang Lele, the eldest martial brother, naturally stood up first. "Please calm down, sir. I''ll contact the patriarch immediately."


    "I''ll kill one of you for every hundred interest!"


    The fog King spoke coldly.


    For safety reasons, Yang Lele quickly took out the sound transmission stone to contact Wen Ping, and spoke out the words of King Wuqi. Wen Ping, who heard this, had not had time to speak. On one side, Mulong and Daomo had volunteered to stand up.


    "Lord, let me meet him!"


    "Lord, the sword demons only enter and leave the Middle Kingdom. The matter of establishing prestige must be carried out vigorously, so I''d better give it to me! Otherwise, the people in Yuanyang region thought that the immortal sect was afraid of him."


    "Let''s all go into the viewing room. Since someone has given a performance, let''s just eat popcorn and have a look. It''s just that you also watch and learn how Feng Wang''s strong fight." knowing that the war is inevitable, Wen Ping thought for a moment and made a decision.


    Wen''s father and mother looked forward to the immortal sect, and saw the eager expression on the faces of knife demon and wooden dragon.


    Both were surprised.


    The immortal sect was not as simple as the immortal daily and the outside world said.


    In fact, the immortal sect has reached the point where even ordinary kings can be ignored.


    But all this.


    The outside world doesn''t know!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After the crowd gathered Wen''s father and mother into the viewing room.


    Transmission array on!


    The king of fog Qi, who was counting down "Fifty breath" over the immortal residence, was shrouded in white light and disappeared over Tianyang city in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "I''ll come first."


    The knife demon spoke first.


    "Why?"


    Mulong refused.


    "You don''t mean to fight him at all. Can the heaven level pulse skill of the ordinary King sealing strong man break a scale on you?" he said, and the sword devil was eager to try, and his war intention was rising in his eyes.


    Mulong retorted, "that''s why I should come. The old patriarch and the old lady are watching. How can you linger. If you give him to you, you won''t win in the end. Isn''t it unnecessary to do so?"


    "How do you know I can''t win."


    "You''ve only been in China for a few days."


    The first quarrel between a man and a dragon is because of a man.


    He excited the knife demon.


    It also aroused Mu Long''s desire to express himself in front of Wen''s father and mother.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The transmission array roared and panicked, but the king of fog Qi appeared at the edge of the stone platform.


    The next moment, the king of fog Qi had just recovered the Qingming Festival. Before he could see the things around him, the wooden dragon had become a claw with one hand and grabbed at the king of fog Qi.


    "First of all!"


    With that, Mulong answered.


    "If you want to practice, go and ask the Lord after he dies."


    The sword devil was angry again and again, but the wooden dragon had rushed over, so he had to give up.


    Slow down.


    He has nothing to say.


    At this time, at the moment when King Wuqi recovered from the Tomb Sweeping Day, he saw that someone was killing him. Without much thought, he raised his hand and blew a fist.


    "Die!"


    Although it was only a simple punch, King Wuqi also used all his physical strength. However, compared with the strength of wooden dragon, the difference is still too much.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One punch!


    King Wuqi then retreated a hundred feet away.


    However, the king of fog Qi was not in the slightest consternation and panic, but at the moment when he flew upside down, the five veins shook together and resounded through the sky.


    At the same time, the five swirls in the chest also rotated, causing a large tidal blue pulse gas to cover more than a dozen peaks of immortal Zong in an instant.


    "Ming fog, the fog rises from the south of the sky!"


    With the roar of King Wuqi, these sea blue pulse Qi immediately turned into a more misty water mist, making the visual distance less than 100 feet.


    of course.


    This is the visible distance of the strong.


    Under the sky, that is, you can''t see your fingers!


    Before he had time to enter the viewing room, the knife demon probed his hand into the water mist, and the whole arm was wrapped in the misty water mist. However, the knife devil didn''t think about it, but continued to walk to the viewing room. When he wanted to go, he found that his hand suddenly became heavy.


    "Huh?"


    The tiny water mist wrapped around the sword devil''s arm was extremely heavy.


    At the moment, his hand stained with water mist weighed ten thousand kilograms.


    When the sword demon continued to move forward for two steps and his whole body was stained with those misty water mist, he felt like wearing a heavy armor.


    And it''s tens of thousands of kilograms of armor!


    Although the tens of thousands of kilograms is not a fatal pressure for tianwuban, it greatly reduces his movement speed and reaction speed by at least 30%.


    Thirty percent.


    Not many.


    At the same level, a speed difference of 30% will directly lead to a result - you always slow the enemy one step.


    "Is this the strength of a strong king?"


    The knife demon sighed, and then his mental power swept the wooden dragon and found that the moving speed of the wooden dragon had not been affected at all.


    I blanch!


    It''s a big spectrum.


    King Wuqi also found this, and his strong doubts immediately hit his heart, making him a little doubt about his judgment and temptation just now.


    Isn''t it a forbidden place?


    Wrong breath perception?


    As soon as his thoughts fell, the wooden dragon''s fist fell like a rainstorm, roaring on the pulse gas shield in front of King Wuqi, making a deafening tremor. It shook the immortal sect''s sky and the thick water mist covering more than a dozen mountain peaks.


    Because of the existence of Wen''s father and mother, Mulong adheres to the battle idea of quick decision, so he has just used the demon fairy level magic power - Qinglong Tianhan body.


    The strength and lethality of each fist of the wooden dragon jumped to the limit level of tianwu forbidden middle territory.


    With the extreme power of tianwujing, every punch that falls on the Wuqi King''s pulse Qi shield can cause little damage.


    With hundreds of punches falling, there were more and more centipede like ferocious cracks on the pulse gas shield, but king Wuqi''s smile became more and more proud.


    "Sure enough, it''s just the strength in the middle of the sky. Although I don''t know why you can ignore my fog rising from the south of the sky, is it too childish to want to deal with me with your strength?" the language fell. The king of fog Qi raised his hand and shook the five veins together, setting off a wave of pulse Qi, which spread like ripples in the lake one after another, patting the wooden dragon''s body to make it retreat step by step.


    After that, King Wuqi felt that he had swept the whole immortal sect. Because he didn''t find Wen Ping, he looked around and shouted, "Wen Ping, get out of here!"


    "Noisy!"


    The wooden dragon roared, hit his hands with pulse gas, jumped up, and then fell like a meteor, hammering at the king of fog Qi.


    Seeing this, the king of fog Qi spoke coldly.


    "Since I dare not come out, I''ll kill him."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    Countless tiny drops of water in the water mist suddenly vibrated, and then shot out like a stray arrow. They turned into tiny silky water arrows flying in the sky, and then gathered into a group and shot at the wooden dragon.


    "Ming fog ¡¤ submerged arrow!"


    The low voice of the fog King spread in the water mist.


    Mingwu ¡¤ submerged arrow is a medium-class pulse skill of heaven level, and also integrates the rare submerged natural power of Chaotian gorge.


    A drop of water weighs a hundred kilograms.


    A handful can reach 10000 Jin!


    King Wuqi concentrated on practicing his skills for a hundred years before he reluctantly practiced them to perfection. Its lethality can rank second in the killing methods of King Wuqi.


    Relying on this pulse technique, his strength is also good among many powerful kings. The strong who first became king may not be able to bear it.


    If there is no prohibition in the sky, that is death!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Countless water arrows as thin as hair fell down on the dragon''s body, swallowing the dragon like a bowl of delicacies.


    Moreover, the water arrows as thin as hair all over the sky were not satisfied after swallowing the wooden dragon. Under the control of King Wuqi, they swept towards the whole immortal sect.


    Wen''s father and mother, who were hiding in the viewing room of the battle center, were surprised, but when they saw Wen Ping and the immortal disciples and elders around them, they were calm and did not panic at all. They gradually converged their panic in their hearts.


    But when Wen Ping glanced, he still saw his parents'' panic, so he comforted: "father, mother, you don''t have to worry. The strength of the king may not even shake a grass of the immortal sect. Let alone have an impact on the viewing room."


    "Third sister, calm down, calm down."


    Long Yue also opened his mouth, grabbed a popcorn, happily stuffed it into his mouth, and then pinched one or two to Wen''s mother''s mouth.


    Wen''s mother squeezed out a little smile. Her red lips gently opened and bit the popcorn, but her eyes were fixed on the battle picture in the light curtain.


    Sure enough.


    After the water arrows turned into water mist fell on the land of the immortal sect, the leaves fell off at the baptism of the water arrows, and even the weeds on the roadside did not break.


    "This..." Wen''s father and mother were shocked by the scene.


    The next scene in the picture makes them feel incredible.


    Among the water arrows in the sky, the wooden dragon kept attacking the king of fog Qi and regarded the king of fog Qi''s heaven level pulse as nothing!


    Although each impact of the wooden dragon was repelled by the water arrows all over the sky, the wooden dragon jumped up again in the twinkling of an eye, and jumped over unharmed.


    Wen''s father and mother couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    It turned out that the wooden dragon who just saluted himself was so powerful!


    If they didn''t have their own son, I''m afraid such a big man can only look up to them all their life, and they don''t even have a chance to look up close.


    Thinking of this, Wen''s father and mother felt a sense of pride.


    At the same time, many kinds of tree people in Yunlan mountain, as well as the leader of Hongye sect, had seen such a big movement and thought that the immortal sect was in danger.


    But when they hid under the tree and saw the suffocating water arrow falling on the leaves overhead, they didn''t know what to say.


    "White happy."


    "The five pulse gates... Opened in vain. They are not as powerful as my two pulse gates." he said, chopping a branch beside him with his usual firewood knife.


    Click.


    The branch broke at the sound.


    At the moment when the branch was broken, the people sighed, and the hope that had not been easy in their hearts was dashed again.


    "How is that possible?"


    Abrupt.


    The voice of the fog King sounded in the sky.


    The sound was full of shock and disbelief.


    "With your strength, do you dare to shout to kill the immortal?" Mu long made a light mockery, rushed over again, and took advantage of this gap, his fists fell on the king of Wuqi like raindrops, shaking him back a hundred feet away.


    Seeing that the situation was a little bad, especially when he saw that his Tianji Zhongpin pulse technique, which had entered the realm of perfection, could not even shake the civil works of the immortal sect, King Wuqi calmed down.


    He''s not stupid.


    Seeing this scene, would you not know the extraordinary of the immortal sect?


    Although the demon ancestor on the opposite side can''t defeat him now, his own heaven level pulse skill can''t hurt him at all. If he continues to fight, the spirit power will be consumed. Defeat and death will happen sooner or later.


    Risk your life for a woman.


    unworthy!


    What if she moves herself again?


    "Wait, Lord Wen... We can talk!"


    Wen Ping''s voice immediately came out of the viewing room, "you''re too old. We have nothing to talk about."


    "No..." just after Wang Wuqi said two words, Mulong rushed over again and output it crazily according to him. Wang Wuqi had to hurry back and shouted, "Lord Wen, it''s a misunderstanding! I''ve figured it out. It''s my disciple who makes trouble out of nothing and makes trouble out of nothing. I''m also deceived."


    Wen Ping did not respond.


    Because there''s nothing to say.


    However, King Wuqi persevered, "Lord Wen, I take it for granted that you are the host of the seven domains'' list. Is there anyone in Yuanyang more suitable to represent our Yuanyang domain than you? No. my disciple is a fool. Can you sit down and talk about it? I can expel my disciple from the school immediately and seal his pulse gate!"


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Ping couldn''t help making a disgusting tut.


    Selling teammates!


    Shame!


    Wen''s mother on one side reminded him: "after all, King Wuqi is the strong one of you Kingdom, which is not unimportant to you kingdom. If you don''t have full confidence to kill him, you''d better turn fighting into friendship. Otherwise, if he escapes, I''m afraid there will be constant trouble."


    Wen''s mother didn''t persuade Wen Ping to give up. After all, Wen Ping has grown up and has his own opinion. As a mother, he shouldn''t teach him how to do things.


    The reason for saying this is to remind you that if King Wuqi has a life-saving thing made by the craftsman of vortex map, it will be in trouble.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I already considered this problem when I sent him back to the clan. He can''t go away."


    Wen Pingding opens.


    Having experienced Shenfei City, how could he naively think that there is nothing to protect the life of the king and the strong.


    There are people in the thousand craftsman sect.


    It''s even more certain to seal the king and the strong.


    But the answer given by the system is no escape.


    The immortal sect''s fairyland lost and trapped array can trap the strong without prohibition, and the strong without prohibition will treat their colleagues one by one.


    In the Wonderland lost and trapped array, all means of moving and escaping will be forcibly invalid!


    Seeing that Wen Ping''s answer was so firm, Wen''s mother didn''t say anything more.


    Perhaps, the strong behind the immortal sect may make a move.


    She has nothing to worry about.


    At the moment, the king of fog Qi saw that Wen Ping didn''t mean to sit down and have a good talk at all. He guessed about Wen Ping''s decision in his heart.


    Wen Ping wants to kill himself!


    "OK, Wen Ping, the feud between us is over. Wait, I will come again and uproot your immortal clan!"


    King Wuqi was so angry that he didn''t want to fight any more, because immortal sect really had some evil doors.


    Just a plant.


    I can''t shake my heaven level pulse skill.


    And as a king, I should be thousands of feet in a flash, but in the immortal sect, my flying speed is also greatly limited.


    In short, everything is evil!


    It''s worth studying!


    If you country can thoroughly study all this of immortal sect, it will be of great help to your country''s overall strength.


    As like as two peas, we will see a black ball from the Tibetan ring, which is almost the same as the one used in the magic city.


    The Wuqi King''s five fingers were inserted into the black ball. The black ball burst open in an instant, and a thick black fog shrouded everything around in an instant.


    "Stop."


    Wen Ping watched the scene with great interest and ordered Mulong to stop.


    So, under the curious gaze of the people, the black fog that couldn''t see his fingers faded slowly, revealing the hatred on his face, and then turned into a stunned fog king.


    Then, an angry cry resounded through the sky.


    "The old man of qianjiangmen sold me bad!"


    "Old man, you murder for money, you can''t die easily!"


    With this angry scolding, the immortal people couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen''s mother finally understood why her son was so determined.


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Seeing this, Mulong couldn''t help taunting, "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. What about the magic trick? Come on, make another one for me."


    After ridicule, he immediately showed the huge body of the green dragon and sent out deafening dragon roars towards the king of Wuqi.


    Before the sound of dragon singing fell, the wooden dragon had been killed.


    The old patriarch and the old lady are watching.


    We must make a quick decision!


    "Green dragon!" King Wuqi was surprised to see the wooden dragon showing the body of the green dragon, because the last time he saw the green dragon was in a book in the library in the capital of Youguo.


    That book records all the demon families before and after the birth of Youguo.


    The green dragon is the most rich pen of thousands of demon families in the book.


    It only exists in the top demon family in the legend. No one has seen its existence since the birth of Youguo.


    I didn''t expect to see you today in the immortal sect.


    "Grandpa is here!" Mulong''s loud voice echoed in the sky, and the huge dragon power also threw at the king of fog Qi quickly.


    The five veins of the king of fog Qi shook together, and once again used the sky level medium-class pulse Shu Ming fog ¡¤ submerged arrow, which has entered the realm of perfection, to block a tail flick of the wooden dragon.


    A dragon and a demon are caught in a tangle.


    As time goes by, the scale of victory in this war has never tilted towards King Wuqi, because King Wuqi''s pulse technique can''t break the defense of wooden dragon at all.


    The demon kings of the split air clan can''t do it, let alone the only king of fog Qi?


    King Wuqi was also deeply aware of this. With the news of a large number of spiritual power brought by the pulse technique in the sky level, he began to retreat while fighting and wanted to leave the immortal sect. However, when he retreated to the edge of the immortal Qianfeng, he found that there was no way out.


    At this point.


    His spiritual power has been consumed by as much as 40%.


    Because the pulse skill in the heaven level is powerful, but the consumption of spiritual power is also terrible. In addition, the wooden dragon kept fighting with him, which made his spiritual power consumption even more terrible.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    King Wuqi is a little anxious.


    "Lord Wen, let''s talk. I can give you whatever you want. As a powerful king of Youguo, I''m not a royal family, but I''m also an important role in Youguo. Youguo will never give up my death... My death will do you no good, but it will do harm. Think twice!"


    Nickname you, now has become you.


    When the voice of King Wuqi fell, Wen Ping''s response did not arrive as scheduled. Mulong still pursued him and did not stop the demon body hard anti sky level pulse technique, giving King Wuqi despair.


    When a quarter of an hour passes again.


    When the spirit power of King Wuqi is only 50%.


    When the wooden dragon became braver and braver, more and more wounds were given to King Wuqi.


    King Wuqi panicked.


    Also angry.


    "I fought with you. I won''t be afraid of you little characters when I am crowned king." after saying this, King Wuqi took a thing from the Tibetan ring.


    At first glance, this thing is only the size of a palm, like a bowl, but it is spiral. When the five veins of King Wuqi shook together and caused the submerged water to pour into it, the volume of his palm suddenly began to soar, and it grew to more than one person in a breath. It is estimated that readers who saw this have forgotten him.)


    www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Victory has never been his pursuit.


    Nor is it the current pursuit and desire of most disciples of immortal sect and Yang Lele, the eldest disciple.


    For most people, the victory over these Tianjiao of Chaotian gorge is certainly a victory that can not be ignored, but not many people take it too seriously.


    It''s like, even if someone loses today.


    He won''t question himself.


    Because that''s just lost today.


    Today''s defeat can only prove that their time to join the immortal sect is too short, which does not mean that they will be worse than these Tianjiao of Chaotian gorge in the future.


    Therefore, most people pursue only two points!


    1¡¢ Live up to the reputation of immortality.


    2¡¢ Let the patriarch see them.


    As for others, the ranking in the list of seven domains, or the appreciation and favor of Youguo officials and tianwuban powerful people, are all floating clouds on the horizon.


    The wind doesn''t care.


    They never miss it.


    "You go and be busy." Wen Ping waved his hand and asked, "if someone asks you about the whereabouts of the king of fog Qi, you can tell them that the king of fog Qi is a guest of the immortal sect, and will not participate in the list of seven domains."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Liao nodded.


    Before leaving, he glanced in the direction of the Wuqi king who was being sealed.


    This is a guest.


    I''m afraid I can''t leave the immortal sect in my life.


    Although the patriarch left his life now, everyone knows that the patriarch who has never been soft will not leave the enemy''s life for no reason.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Transmit array start.


    Yunliao returns to Tianyang city.


    At the same time, the wooden dragon and the knife demon came to the comatose King Wuqi.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sword demon punched the wounded abdomen of King Wuqi.


    "Don''t sleep, old dog."


    The comatose King Wuqi was awakened by the sudden sharp pain, and his blurred eyes slowly opened. The sharp pain of his body rushed into his brain like a tide, which made his eyebrows tremble. After seeing Wen Ping close at hand, the anger of revenge hit my heart again.


    "You --"


    As soon as the king of fog Qi wanted to rush forward, the knife demon punched the king of fog Qi again in the abdomen. The pain made the king of fog Qi collapse to the ground with his abdomen covered and curled up on the ground like a ball of hair.


    of course.


    Pure physical injury is not enough to make a person who has reached the state of heaven unbearable.


    The will of the strong is as terrible as their strength.


    Therefore, the two fists are mixed with smuggled goods. The mental attack from the third stage rushes into the body through the wound at the bombardment of the fist, and then directly to the brain, which increases the pain ten times or tens of times, and strongly smashes the tough will.


    This is also the use he found recently.


    The sword devil said angrily, "old dog, I''ll kill you again. The Lord spared your life temporarily. It''s your life. Don''t be shameless."


    Wen Ping then said, "OK, send him to the red eyed giant ape. Tell red eyed, as long as you don''t die, do whatever you want."


    At present, the state of King Wuqi may not be the opponent of Shenxuan realm, but after all, the opponent can''t be careless when he cultivates to the realm of sealing the king.


    So you can''t give yourself a chance to cultivate your body and breath.


    The sword demon understood, took King Wuqi with one hand to Yunlan mountain, and then threw it in front of red eyed giant apes and various tree people.


    "Chi mu, I''ll leave this man to you. As long as you don''t die, whatever you do, I''ll come to see him occasionally. If I find that he still has the strength to speak, I''ll cut your red eyes." When the sword devil finished, lengmou glanced at the king of fog Qi bent on the ground and snorted coldly.


    Dare to fight immortal sect!


    What a death wish.


    Really think it''s great to be king?


    Red eyes answered in fear, "don''t worry, elder Daomo. I''ll certainly greet the old man and let him live and die!"


    "Yes."


    The sword demon answered with satisfaction and left with a negative hand.


    At the moment when the sword devil turned and left, the red eyed giant ape kicked the bent back of King Wuqi and said in a cold voice: "old man, the king only gives you three seconds to rest. If you don''t stand up, don''t blame the king for cutting you down!"


    Originally, Wuqi wangdun, who was curled up on the ground, trembled all over, and even forced his body to stand up slowly. However, he was kicked and fell down by the red eyed giant ape at the moment of standing up because he exceeded three breath.


    "Give you another chance." The red eyed giant ape shouted, "somebody, give me a knife. Today I''m going to castrate the old man."


    "Boss, come, come!"


    A tree grower hurried over and handed him a knife for firewood.


    This man is a Tianjiao of hongyemen.


    The sect leaders were dying in this kind of tree. Their hopes had long been dashed and they simply became the dog legs of the red eyed giant ape.


    Although it''s a bit humiliating, at least you can live a little more comfortably.


    At the same time, all the tree growers stared at King Wuqi, watching him bite his teeth, show his teeth in pain and stagger to his feet.


    At this moment, 90% of the people showed disappointment.


    I thought I could see a big play.


    Among them, only the main leaf of the red leaf gate, Wu Ping, showed an unbearable color in his eyes. After looking at it for two times, he buried his head and continued to dig his own pit.


    She guessed that this man should be the top power who just started a war over the immortal sect.


    It''s all planted.


    What can she do?


    I still don''t see it. If I look at it again, I will be found a reason by the red eyed giant ape to keep me awake for ten days and ten nights


    At this time, the dog leg of the red eyed giant ape was excited and guessed, "boss, do you think he would be the strong man who fought in the sky just now?"


    "Just him?"


    The red eyed giant ape looked up and down at the king of fog Qi, sneered and smiled, but he came up to the king of fog Qi and asked, "old man, tell me who you are."


    The tearing feeling of his back pierced his heart. It hurt him so much that he almost didn''t stop. The king of fog Qi, who insisted on standing, bit his teeth in pain, and then said with a bitter smile: "the old man is just a bandit all the way. What is an elder? He ended up like this because he robbed Lord Wen and said some bastards in his words."


    Admit that you are the king of fog Qi?


    Don''t be kidding.


    If this gets out, it will stink for a lifetime.


    It''s better to die than to live.


    So you can''t admit it!


    "You''re an old gang of vegetables. You''re still blocking the road and robbing. You really want to die! Go and dig a hole. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, dig a hole one foot deep, bury this fallen leaf, and then fill it in with 100 interest." When the red eyed giant ape lost his shovel, he leisurely went to the hammock and lay down, "old help, hurry up, or castrate you. There are a pile of fallen leaves waiting for you to bury!"


    Hearing the word "castration", the king of fog Qi could only bite his teeth and pick up the shovel.


    Reputation stinks.


    To live is better than to die.


    Castrated?


    Life is better than death.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanyang domain.


    When yunliao returned to Tianyang City, Si Haixian hurried over and his face was filled with overjoyed joy. However, after seeing yunliao, his face faded a lot.


    "Elder Yun, where is Lord Wen?" Si Haixian hurried to ask questions, because the seven domains will open in two hours.


    Except for the host, everything has been determined.


    Even the royal family of Youguo who watched the war has come.


    Yun Liao replied, "don''t worry, Lord Siyu. Although the Lord is involved in trivial things, he will definitely come to Tianyang city in advance."


    "In this way, I''m relieved." Si Haixian could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the process of the seven domain list was accelerated for special reasons, resulting in the process being not complicated. Therefore, even if Wen Ping came a little late, there was no big problem.


    Just come!


    The so-called trivial matters should be the matter with King Wuqi, right?


    But whatever.


    It''s none of his business.


    His heart has been tortured today.


    He doesn''t want to worry about what he shouldn''t worry about.


    Just as Si Haixian was relieved, Jiao unload was supported by a group of people and led three tianwuban strong men to yunliao''s eyes. Although he did not show an arrogant attitude this time, he was questioned after landing.


    "Yun Liao, where is my master?"


    Yunliao didn''t get angry. Instead, he frowned and asked curiously, "domain leader, is this disabled person who needs help when walking?"


    Si Haixian was stunned.


    How did he answer that.


    But fortunately, when Si Haixian was trying to think about how to answer, a tianwuban strong man next to him spoke.


    This man was one of the many uncontrollable strong people who greeted Wen Ping last night.


    "Elder Yun, it''s not that I can''t get along with your clan when I come here. I just want to ask the elder King Wuqi about the situation. The opening of the list of seven domains is coming, and the royal family of Youguo has arrived. No matter what conflict there is between King Wuqi and your clan, we should let it go first."


    In his words, his attitude really eased a lot, and his attitude towards yunliao was pretty good, but he still had a superior tone.


    What to do.


    A teaching attitude.


    Of course, it''s good to be able to do this to yunliao in one day.


    After all, yunliao has no strength.


    But behind yunliao is the immortal sect, and he is the elder of the immortal sect, so the meaning is completely different.


    So yunliao, who knows this well, doesn''t want to get used to them at all. What the patriarch told him, he''s too lazy to say it to perfunctory them now.


    "If you want to know, find it yourself. I don''t know." After that, yunliao immediately ordered to leave, "I won''t send you away, domain master, and other predecessors. Please take your time. The seven domains'' list will open soon. I need to take my disciples to the opening place."


    With that, yunliao hugged his fist and walked slowly towards the deep part of the station, leaving a corner to unload a shot and others, as well as those tianwuban strong men who followed King Wuqi.


    "But the fog king was taken away by the white light -"


    The tianwu strongman who wanted to teach yunliao to do things just now wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Si Haixian.


    Si Haixian quickly said, "all right, let''s go. Master Wuqi is a strong king. What does he do and when will he come? Why do you care so much? People haven''t been king yet. They just want to interfere with the king level day by day."


    After that, Si Haixian turned into a surprised Hong and left.


    After seeing that Si Haixian helped the immortal people speak and looked at each other for a few eyes, they could only leave reluctantly.


    What can they do if yunliao doesn''t say?


    Si Haixian is not on their side.


    They are not strong kings.


    Like the king of fog Qi, you can make a big fuss about the immortal residence.


    "Elder Jiao, how can we talk back later?"


    "This cloud Liao just knows a little magic. Do you really think he is invincible? Let''s just tell him the truth."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    When you left the immortal residence, you and I said a word.


    The corner on one side impatiently interrupted the three people, "OK, what do you do with so much nonsense? Just tell the truth. The king of Longyang is a royal family of Youguo. Will it be difficult for the three of you? Just tell what yunliao said."


    The three immediately flattered and smiled.


    "Great idea, elder horn unloading!"


    "Great idea, elder horn unloading!"


    "Great idea, elder horn unloading!"


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    As time went by, the people of Tianyang city turned into thousands of surging water and rushed to the north of Tianyang city.


    People''s laughter, cheers, songs and dances, as well as the sound of speaking, mixed with festive and pleasant sounds such as firecrackers, fireworks and musical instruments, pushed the Centennial prosperity of Yuanyang region to an unprecedented height.


    Men and women, young and old.


    No matter the body is refined, no matter where it is, there is no prohibition.


    At this moment, everyone''s faces are filled with happy smiles, and even dance and sing in groups with the music in the street.


    Everyone is enjoying this grand Centennial event and is also walking towards the opening place of the seven domain list with full expectation.


    As people walked to the north of the city, they talked with relish about the top Tianjiao who participated in the competition of seven domains. But people''s comments are different now than before, because they now have an immortal daily.


    In this immortal daily, in addition to the eye-catching news, there is also a list of hidden dragons in yuanyangyu, which records the ranking of 500 people.


    People are staring at the list of hidden dragons in Yuanyang domain and discussing it wantonly. However, most people talk about the authenticity of the hidden dragon list.


    More than 90% of people don''t believe it.


    Because it''s bullshit.


    Who are these five hundred people?


    These 500 people are the top 500 Tianjiao who took part in the seven domain list competition!


    What about the hidden dragon list in Yuanyang?


    It is the ranking list of personal comprehensive strength created by jizhilou.


    A middle-aged man who was holding immortal daily full of attention pushed his friend around and said in doubt: "I am convinced of the immortal Daily''s ranking list, whether it is the previous ranking list of major forces or the ranking list of whirlpool craftsmen. But this time''s Hidden Dragon list... How can I see more and more nonsense?"


    With his voice, more and more people began to discuss this unexpected list of hidden dragons after buying immortal daily.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "The first place in the list of hidden dragons is immortal Zong yunliao. The competition for the seven domains to ascend to heaven has not started yet. How can you boast that your family is the first."


    "And this second, Yang Lele, the representative of the Lord''s house of Optimus. What ghost? Why is he second? He hasn''t started to compete yet?"


    "If you look down, more than half of the people in the top 100 of the Qianlong list are immortal. Why should they rely on their cultivation in Zhenyue lower territory? Although the immortal sect is powerful, Zhenyue lower territory is ahead of the Tianjiao in so many Zhenyue middle territories. Is this a bit exaggerated?"


    "That''s right. They just went to Zhenyue. Why did they get into the top 100? Look, most of the Tianjiao who can participate in this competition are the strength of Zhenyue middle territory. Other Zhenyue lower territories are at the bottom of the list of hidden dragons. Why can immortal sect get into the top 100."


    As the saying goes, a big tree catches the wind. When people see that so many immortal disciples are among the best, they are somewhat unconvinced and unconvinced.


    However, these are the ideas of people in the other four small domains.


    When people in the red domain saw this list, they immediately remembered the immortal''s words on the eve of the seven domains of the red domain ascending to heaven - the top 100 occupied 80 positions.


    They didn''t believe it, but the immortal sect did it.


    The rhetoric of the past is really similar to today''s ranking list.


    At the same time, the immortal sect people who are flocking to the north of the city also heard the comments in the distance and saw the hidden dragon list of the immortal daily.


    The immortal sect ignored people''s doubts.


    There are also those who are a little grumpy and want to argue angrily with people who whisper in the distance.


    But such people were stopped by yunliao.


    "Remember, your words and deeds today represent immortality! If this ignorant doubt will make you angry and dissatisfied, then use your actions to beat them in the face in the next seven domain ranking competition, instead of arguing or even fighting with him."


    Yunliao walked forward while teaching his disciples a lesson.


    After listening to this, some disciples with fire in their hearts did not look left or right, but followed Yun Liao firmly.


    When yunliao and others came to the north of the city and followed the guidance of the city master''s office to enter the opening place of the seven domains list, there was only half an hour left before the opening.


    At this time, around the huge square, many powerful people have been seated one after another. In the east of the square, more than a dozen strong people came at the same time and sat down in front and back, drawing everyone''s attention. After all, it''s hard for them to see the strong in the sky on weekdays.


    However, they just sat on both sides, not in the middle. Even Si Haixian, who had already arrived, did not sit in the middle.


    It can be seen that those who sit in these two areas will be stronger than Si Haixian, who must be crowned king!


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it. Everyone knows.


    One of the seats must belong to King Wuqi.


    The other seat is estimated to be another strong king.


    Who is this man?


    Suddenly, countless people were thinking.


    At the same time, just as yunliao was about to take out the sound transmission stone to contact the patriarch, Yan Lai''s voice, sitting not far from the left, suddenly came.


    "Elder Yun, where is Lord Wen?"


    Yunliao replied, "Lord Yan, don''t worry. The patriarch will come. I don''t dare to urge more before the appointed time."


    "I see."


    Yan Lai nodded clearly.


    So he didn''t dare to urge more.


    If you make Wen Ping upset, it''s a big trouble.


    After responding to Yan Lai, yunliao took out the sound transmission stone.


    Half a ring, the tone stone is connected.


    "Time is up?"


    Wen Ping''s deep voice came from the other end of the sound transmission stone.


    Yunliao quickly answered, "yes, my Lord."


    "I''ll be right there." At the moment, Wen Ping is standing beside a green pool with Wen''s father and mother, determining their future "two people''s world".


    As it happens, Wen''s father and mother have decided to settle down here for their future home.


    Wen Ping inquired, "father and mother, are you going to see the opening of the seven domains list?"


    Wen''s father and mother looked at each other and shook their heads one after another.


    "There''s nothing to see, so we won''t go."


    "Your every move now has countless pairs of eyes. The fewer people know that you are our child, the better for you."


    Wen Ping nodded and didn''t insist. After all, if he hadn''t promised Si Haixian, he didn''t want to see children fight.


    If you want to see the excitement, isn''t it more exciting to go to the black area?


    Now there is really a battle between the strong and the strong in the black region.


    The strong fight against the demon emperor of the split space clan!


    "Father and mother, you two can live a good life together. I won''t bother. I don''t mind having more brothers or sisters!"


    Wen Ping said and smiled.


    Wen Fu said angrily, "smelly boy! Nonsense."


    "I don''t believe you don''t think so!" Wen Ping snickered proudly and immediately turned into a startled Hong and left.


    Seeing this, Long Yue and Long Ke hurriedly followed up.


    Wen''s father and mother don''t go to see the excitement. They want to go.


    After Wen Ping left, Wen Fu angrily scolded, "smelly boy, don''t run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a gentle voice came from one side.


    "When the house is built, I think we can..."


    Mother Wen''s face suddenly flushed.


    Wen''s father''s sullen expression turned into joy in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wen Ping, who had returned to the mountain, shivered, "EH - my husband and wife are so shy."


    "Lord, i... I''m still there."


    The voice stone in Wen Ping''s hand suddenly sounded yunliao''s voice.


    Yunliao is in a panic at the moment.


    Because he heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    Wen Ping was stunned for a moment, but the conversation turned directly, "what you said before, is the royal family of the secluded country here?"


    "No. but at this time, there are still two empty areas next to the seat of our immortal sect. One is for King Wuqi, and the other should be the royal family of Youguo. If nothing happens, the royal family of Youguo will be late."


    When yunliao finished, he was relieved.


    not so bad.


    not so bad.


    Wen Ping nodded and didn''t care much. Ask, just pure curiosity.


    After the sound transmission, Wen Ping asked Longke to inform all those who wanted to observe and study to transmit the pre battle collection.


    Without exception, everyone wants to go.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop him. After all, he can come back at any time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Transmit array start.


    A white light fell on the square of the opening performance of the seven domains list, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Here comes the immortal sect!"


    "It''s extraordinary to fall from the sky."


    "The leader is the legendary Lord Wen, isn''t he?"


    Although the vast majority of people have some doubts about today''s immortal daily, they can''t change their respect for Wen Ping.


    Because for a long time, Yuanyang region has been full of six star forces, and no one has broken this pattern.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal patriarch was born, which not only broke the pattern, but also drove qianjiangmen and Zeming palace out of Tianyang city and Shenfei city.


    Such a record is amazing!


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    With the respectful voice of many powerful people and the respectful voice of many great forces, people''s admiration and awe have reached a peak.


    There are few people in Yuanyang region who can receive such courtesy!


    Even though he was very reluctant, he could only get up to greet the master when he was away, but the salutation was naturally weak.


    "Welcome Lord Wen."


    Wen Ping glanced at Jiao unload and saw that Jiao unload''s pale face squeezed out a little smile to respond to him.


    It seems that I was afraid of being killed by that sword.


    At the same time, Si Haixian hurried to meet him, relieved, "Lord Wen, I''m looking forward to you. I tell you, there will be a royal family of Youguo coming later. You should recite this paragraph I prepared for you and start with him."


    Without much nonsense, Si Haixian pulled Wen Ping aside and lowered a piece of paper to Wen Ping. Wen Ping took it and wrote a lot of emotional words, mostly praising the Youguo and thanking the royal family of the Youguo for coming.


    So Wen Ping tore it up.


    "If you let me preside over it just to read such things, change someone as soon as possible."


    "Hey -" Si Haixian saw that he didn''t have time to stop, so he had to stop. "OK, OK, if you don''t like reading, don''t read. Then you can say what you want, just make an opening. Anyway, the most important thing is that in the end, you must open the seven domains to the sky."


    "Open the list of seven domains?"


    "No. don''t you know that the list of seven domains is not just a list?"


    "You go on."


    "It seems that you don''t know. The Seven Realms ascend to heaven list is actually an artifact made by a whirlpool craftsman. Although you don''t know who made it, it existed a thousand years ago. Since the founding of Youguo, it has been divided into multiple parts and placed in each domain, which has derived the Seven Realms ascend to heaven list. After the opening performance, you need to hold the key Open it in front of everyone. "


    "I see."


    Wen Ping is not surprised at this.


    After all, how long has the Youguo been established?


    In the former Chaotian gorge, it was not uncommon to rub in the overnight country and pants country.


    Wen Ping asked again, "what about after opening it?"


    "After opening, there will be hundreds of competition modes in the seven domain list. You only need to choose the two we have determined in front of everyone. After confirmation, the seven domain list will automatically open up a boundary in the sky for people to enter the competition and for us to watch."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "Do you want me for such a simple thing?"


    "It''s simple, but it''s of great significance. In general, only official people are allowed to open the list of seven domains. Moreover, the people who open the list of seven domains can lead the tianarrogants of Yuanyang domain to the capital of Youguo, participate in the final competition, and personally meet the leader of Youguo. This is the honor and dream of tianwuban strong among many sects Opportunity is also the fastest special channel for the powerful to enter the core of Youguo from the zongmen force. "


    When saying this, Si Haixian set up a sound barrier around them.


    Then he continued: "In those days, King Wuqi was given the opportunity to see the Lord of the state in person and was promoted by the Lord of the state. However, because King Wuqi had no foundation in Yuanyang region, although he was appointed to guard Yuanyang region, he was only half of the people in Yuanyang region, so he didn''t think about Yuanyang region. I always felt that we must have our own king in Yuanyang region The strong! "


    "So you pushed me out?"


    "It''s Lord Wen!"


    After understanding the meaning behind the chairmanship, Wen Ping smiled dumbly. Si Haixian really meant well, but Wen Ping wanted to refuse.


    After all, immortality has too many secrets.


    The immortal sect should also surpass the secluded state.


    Can the Lord of you allow him?


    Conflict and war will break out sooner or later.


    In order to buy some time, go kneel and lick the leader of Youguo. Forget it.


    It was Si Haixian who surprised him. I thought he would find a way to get value from this, but I didn''t think he was paying.


    And willing to give such an opportunity to a person who does not submit to him.


    Such a person, can accommodate people, very good.


    "Secretary domain master, have you ever thought that I don''t like to be the core of Youguo."


    Si Haixian was stunned, "Lord Wen, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not interested in becoming the core layer of Youguo or being the king. However, I''m very interested in you, the domain leader."


    "Ah!"


    Si Haixian was stunned.


    (4100 words)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Wen Ping looked at Si Haixian calmly.


    "Since you think Yuanyang region needs a strong king, why can''t this person be yourself?"


    After that, Wen Ping patted Si Haixian on the shoulder with his right hand. The strength was not heavy, but he patted twice in succession. It seemed that he wanted to wake Si Haixian up.


    Si Haixian glanced at Wen Ping''s hand on his shoulder and understood something in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think more, because it was beyond his imagination.


    Who are the officials of Youguo recruited by zongmen forces?


    Is there a precedent?


    No,


    It has never been heard that the strong men of the sect broke their heads to drill into the officialdom of the Youguo in order to become stronger in status, power and.


    However, Wen Ping''s words also touched the depths of his heart.


    Become king.


    Who doesn''t want to?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t understand what you mean." However, in order not to expose his desire, Si Haixian can only pretend not to understand.


    Wen Ping saw Si Haixian''s unnecessary and ridiculous cover up, smiled and said, "master Si, although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time, we don''t have to hide it. To be honest, I have no interest in becoming the core of the secluded country. My greater interest is that you can join the immortal sect!"


    Wen Ping has no cover.


    To attract a strong person in the future, it''s natural not to come in vain and play that kind of dispensable caution.


    Si Haixian is a talented person.


    So it''s important to be honest.


    When Si Haixian heard that Wen Ping was so frank about his ideas, he was stunned and hurriedly asked: "Lord Wen, you are openly digging into the secluded country, and... Isn''t it enough for the immortal sect to have so many strong people in heaven?"


    "Is it too much? It''s just past the number of hands. It''s not much at all." Wen Ping counted the demon body stolen from the crack empty clan.


    "The number of hands! Cough -"


    Si Haixian almost choked to death by Wen Ping''s words.


    Not many hands?


    They are almost catching up with the top six-star forces standing on the top of you country outside Yuanyang domain.


    "Well, I won''t say more. Domain master, if you have the idea of becoming a king or joining our immortal sect, you can come to me at any time." Wen Ping threw out a voice stone and didn''t go on. After all, he was anxious and couldn''t drink hot milk.


    Si Haixian is not a child. It is impossible to impress him in a few words.


    His words now, at most, planted a seed in Si Haixian''s heart.


    When will this seed germinate?


    When will it grow into a towering tree?


    This is an unknown number.


    In short, Si Haixian deserves his time to pay attention.


    Si Haixian caught the voice stone with one hand and fell silent for several seconds. Finally, he nodded his head and replied, "Lord Wen, I''ll think about it. I''m afraid I want to join the sect at that time, but Lord Wen, you don''t dare to keep me. Ha ha ha -"


    After Si Haixian said it, Yang Tian laughed a few times.


    The last sentence seemed like a joke.


    It''s like being serious again.


    Wen Ping smiled but did not answer.


    Si Haixian did not continue to discuss this topic in depth, but took out the "key" that can open the seven domains to the sky from the Tibetan ring.


    This "key" is crescent shaped, palm sized, and emits faint green fluorescence throughout. However, the fluorescence is not always bright, but like breathing, sometimes active and sometimes silent.


    Wen Ping can''t feel the material, but he can feel the extremely huge and pure flavor of Tiancai and Dibao.


    This is the same existence as wood Qi - called Earth Qi!


    The content of earth gas in this "key" can be comparable to that of Jianmu saplings on the immortal sect.


    Visible extraordinary!


    After all, Jianmu is the only thing in the fairy world.


    "It''s another good thing. Although I can''t use it, I can give it to Ziran." Wen Ping sighed in his heart.


    After Wen Ping continued to pay more attention, he found that the "key" was not very round on the whole, but had clear water caltrops. It was not like a complete individual at all, but like a scattered part. Presumably, like the seven domains to be launched soon, it is only part of the complete key.


    Just thinking that he would get rid of this thing if he had a chance, Si Haixian said, "Lord Wen, the task of opening the ''seven domains'' list is still up to you. After all, the chairmanship has been set, and it must be bad to change it temporarily. After all, everyone is looking forward to you opening the'' seven domains'' list."


    "OK, then you owe me a favor." Wen Ping took the key and said yes without hesitation.


    Si Haixian was silly on the spot, "how can this..."


    Why do you owe someone?


    Si Haixian wanted to defend himself, but Wen Ping spoke first.


    "With my strength, is it close at hand to be crowned king? Is it better to be crowned king one day earlier than one day later? In that case, time is so precious, but I am willing to misappropriate it to help you open the ''seven domains ascend to heaven list''. Tell me, do you owe me a favor?"


    Si Haixian Yusai.


    It seems so.


    But on reflection, it seems wrong.


    Just thinking about it, Wen Ping said again, "all right, remove the noise barrier. It''s time for you to meet your senior official."


    "Ah?"


    Si Haixian didn''t know why, but when he saw the huge shadow in the sky, he quickly removed the sound barrier and rose into the air.


    Because the huge shadow is not a dark cloud, but a demon ancestor.


    He''s from the Kurosaki family!


    As long as it appears, it proves that the royal family of Youguo has come.


    Because the heizaki people are loyal to the imperial family of Youguo, they never leave the capital without authorization, and never let people outside the imperial family of Youguo ride on his head.


    "Welcome your highness King Longyang!"


    Si Haixian immediately bowed down, respectfully and deeply buried his head.


    With Si Haixian''s rise, many forces in Yuanyang region, as well as those who have no prohibition, also rose to greet him.


    "Welcome your highness King Longyang!"


    "Welcome your highness King Longyang!"


    "Welcome your highness King Longyang!"


    The people around the square who heard the words "Longyang king" showed a look of amazement one by one, and the original noisy atmosphere changed greatly in an instant.


    People became quiet one by one, bowed to the king of Longyang and bowed down their tall and straight waist.


    With the huge shadow getting closer and closer, Wen Ping''s spiritual power, which had been recovered, extended again and fell behind the giant demon.


    Wen Ping doesn''t care about the royal family of Youguo.


    However, when he knew that the visitor was the king of Longyang, Wen Ping was a little curious.


    Because he once killed the king of Longyang.


    What''s the man''s name again?


    yes.


    Tianmu.


    LONGYE called him commander Tianmu.


    Of course, Wen Ping doesn''t care if he just killed the king of Longyang. After all, he doesn''t care much about killing King Wuqi, let alone the little ones under the royal family of Youguo.


    Wen Ping will pay attention to the king of Longyang because the leader of Tianmu under the king of Longyang was the lurk of Zhetian building.


    One has two.


    The royal family of the secluded country may have lurks in the sky covering building around him.


    So Wen Ping decided to use the system first.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Unfortunately.


    did not.


    Otherwise, the immortal daily can have another explosive news.


    The royal family of the secluded country, but there are many lurkers hiding in the sky tower around them - this news will definitely detonate the whole secluded country.


    Although this kind of news is detrimental to the reputation of the royal family of Youguo, who makes him a great person to watch the excitement?


    As for trouble?


    There must be.


    But now he is not afraid of trouble.


    After searching for the hidden person in the sky covered building, Wen Ping focused all his attention on the sudden arrival of the royal family of Youguo.


    Because according to the data over the years, the seven domains of Yuanyang domain have never been visited by the royal family of Youguo in hundreds of years.


    The leader of Youguo appointed a royal family to visit Yuanyang this year, which shows the unusual.


    In order to guard against the lurks in the sky covering building, do the old technique again?


    Or for something else?


    When the demon ancestor of the Kurosaki family was near, the whole picture of the royal family in the secluded country was also clearly visible. In the end, it is the noble royal family of Youguo. Its breath is much thicker than that of King Wuqi. Only in that war, the breath leaked from the side made people palpitation.


    Moreover, compared with the towering of king Qi of fog, the dignity of the king of Longyang is also visible to the naked eye, because his back and clothes are enough to prove it.


    After him, there are three strong people in the sky without prohibition. There are tens of thousands of other miscellaneous people.


    And these people are not guards.


    Just a servant!


    "Good fellow, just go out of the door. Unexpectedly, he takes a servant in his early 10000 to serve himself. You have the seed to spread the red carpet when you walk!"


    At the next moment, Wen Ping felt that his pattern was small.


    The red carpet is really not paved.


    But when the king of Longyang stepped down from the back of the Kurosaki family, one respect after another was comparable to the forbidden Middle Kingdom, and even the demon God of the upper Kingdom took the initiative to crawl in the sky, using his back as a step and mat for the noble king of Longyang to step on.


    "More outrageous than Tianlong people." Wen Ping suddenly understood why Weisheng Xingyu wanted to build Zhetian building to overthrow the royal family of Youguo.


    Who doesn''t feel bad?


    Wen Ping glanced at those powerful people in the middle and upper territories of Yuanyang as a giant. Sure enough, he saw a different emotion from their eyes. There are surprise, amazement, and some unbelievable expressions... But most people still have a strong respect on their faces.


    Those with strong respect may have material for a big dream tonight.


    Abrupt.


    The slow pace of Longyang King stopped abruptly.


    Because his supercilious eyes focused on the only Wen Ping who didn''t bow.


    Si Haixian and others really wondered. As soon as they looked back, they were startled by Wen Ping''s move. Si Haixian was in a cold sweat.


    good heavens!


    Again!


    "Lord Wen -"


    Si Haixian hurriedly reminded Wen Ping with a very subtle voice.


    Wen Ping was unmoved, which made Si Haixian suddenly feel dark in front of him. He had the impulse to shout and faint.


    If you faint, you don''t have to be afraid.


    "Bold, your highness King Longyang is here. How dare you not be polite!" At this time, a smiling and flattering servant behind the king of Longyang shouted.


    He only has the strength to enter the territory without restraint.


    But he scolded Wen Ping, a giant in the boundless world.


    The word "dog supports others" is vividly displayed in this guy. It was the last time I saw this situation.


    At this time, the voice of Si Haixian''s reminder came again.


    Wen Ping was unmoved, because it was impossible to salute, and then responded in a very direct and cold voice: "the king of Longyang is a royal family. Is it difficult for you to be a little unrestricted, also a royal family?"


    As soon as he said this, Si Haixian and others immediately knew that things were big.


    "Bold!"


    The servant stared at Wen Ping angrily.


    Just when everyone thought a conflict was inevitable, the king of Longyang suddenly denounced.


    But it was the servant who angrily denounced.


    "All right, this is Lord Wen who drove qianjiangmen and Zeming palace out of Yuanyang. What are you doing, big or small?"


    "My subordinates know I''m wrong."


    The manservant immediately retreated to one side, looking very frightened.


    Wen Ping looked at all this and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Pretty good at acting.


    The master and servant cooperate very well.


    It seems that I do it every day.


    "The king of Longyang knows me." Wen Ping asked with a smile.


    The king of Longyang nodded and continued to walk slowly down. As he walked, he said, "there has been a dispute between qianjiangmen and Zeming palace for hundreds of years. People all over the world thought that qianjiangmen would win, or the situation would reverse again. But Lord Wen''s purple pavilion was born, and the two families ate and killed each other. If I didn''t know this, I would be too closed my eyes."


    Wen Ping calmly replied, "Your Highness Miao Zan of the king of Longyang won''t win or lose. It''s just that qianjiangmen and Zeming Palace are too old and are about to be eliminated. If they die one day, they must be abandoned by the times, not the immortal sect."


    Since the king of Longyang can turn a blind eye to his impolite rudeness and say praise, it shows that the king of Longyang is releasing his favor.


    He simply went down the slope to see what the Longyang king wanted to do.


    "Lord Wen really dares to say. Whether Zeming palace or Qianjiang gate, they all represent the peak of Chaotian gorge whirlpool, but Lord Wen said they are all old things." The king of Longyang sighed with admiration. In front of everyone, she did not mean her appreciative smile.


    Seeing this, everyone was caught off guard by this reversal.


    Si Haixian was also relieved by this reversal: Zhuo, world peace, really cool!


    In the next quarter of an hour, the king of Longyang did not hesitate to praise Si, and praise was often interspersed with the words of Si Haixian and Wen Ping.


    Even if Wen Ping didn''t talk much in this quarter of an hour, the king of Longyang always found a chance to praise Wen Ping.


    Moreover, because of Wen Ping, the disciples of the immortal sect can occasionally get a compliment or two from the royal family of Youguo, which makes other contestants envy and envy.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    Longyang king has a crush on Wen ping!


    However, Wen Ping didn''t want to become a vassal force at all, so he didn''t bother to talk. Whatever the king of Longyang said, he stood still.


    Seeing that Wen Ping had been silent, the king of Longyang thought it was his excessive enthusiasm that frightened Wen Ping, so he quickly turned the conversation, glanced at the corner in the distance, and said, "the seven domains are about to start climbing the sky list. Why don''t you see Lao mu?"


    Lao mu, it''s the king of fog Qi.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly replied: "report back to your Highness the king of Longyang. The lower official doesn''t know. The only one who knows where the master is is is the immortal sect."


    "Huh?"


    The king of Longyang looked puzzled.


    As soon as I looked back, I heard Wen Ping''s voice, "King Wuqi, I''m talking about the past with my ancestors at the moment. I won''t participate in the seven domain list this time. Hmm? Didn''t King Wuqi entrust elder Yun to tell you? Elder Yun didn''t say?"


    Wen Ping pretends to be puzzled, then looks at yunliao. Seeing this, yunliao quickly gets up, He replied with an unhappy face: "Report back to the patriarch. I was entrusted by King Wuqi. Naturally, my subordinates don''t dare to forget it. After I returned to Tianyang City, my subordinates were going to tell the domain leader about it immediately, but Jiao Tuo came with several people with an attitude of promoting teachers and asking for guilt, and deceived me at will because he was an official of the Youguo. Patriarch, predecessors, although yunliao is weak, he also has backbone!"


    After hearing yunliao''s words, Wen Ping got up angrily and said in a deep voice, "horn unloading, it seems that the sword didn''t make you remember."


    "I didn''t!"


    He panicked.


    At this time, the tianwu strong men who set off with the horn unloading sat silently and dared not move.


    Shivering!


    At this time, the attitude of the king of Longyang towards the immortal sect was obvious to all, and the heart of solicitation was ready to come out.


    Yunliao accuses the horn of unloading them in front of the king of Longyang. How can the king of Longyang sit and ignore them.


    But yunliao can say.


    Horn unloaded humiliated him in his official capacity.


    As a royal family, can the king of Longyang endure?


    In a big way, Jiao unloading is tarnishing the reputation of the royal family of Youguo!


    At this time, yunliao shouted again, "at that time, the domain leader and all my immortal disciples were present. So many people looked at it. Can I say white as black?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Jiao unload was so flustered that he walked towards yunliao angrily.


    Wen Ping immediately sneered and said in a deep voice, "I''m so angry that I''m going to kill people? I didn''t expect that the official of Youguo should have such a scum!"


    Once this sentence came out, the king of Longyang couldn''t sit still because he wanted to sit quietly and listen to what was going on.


    He patted the square chair angrily, got up angrily, and then scolded, "come on, unload the horn for me!"


    When the words fell, the three strong men in the middle of the sky shot at the same time and surrounded the corner. Seeing this, although Jiao unload shouted that he was wronged, he did not dare to fight back, because as long as he did not fight back, the matter would not deteriorate to an irreparable extent. Everything could be done when the master came back.


    But if you fight back, your official position on which you depend for survival will not be guaranteed first, and then you will face greater punishment.


    Just then, Si Haixian spoke.


    "Your Highness, this is not the first time for this man. He was dissatisfied with Lord Wen before. Lord Wen has been patient, but this man has made an inch."


    Pooh!


    A knife mended it!


    I''m confused.


    He doesn''t understand!


    King Longyang''s eyebrows trembled and he was furious. "Come on, seal his pulse, cut off his official position and never use it again! Escort him to King Wuqi immediately and ask King Wuqi to give me and Lord Wen a statement. If he can''t teach, I''ll teach for him!"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    The master and apprentice may not live in the same year and month, but they may die in the same year and month.


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the three powerful people in the heaven without prohibition opened the pulse gate and jointly began to seal the pulse gate of the forbidden angle.


    Jiao Tuo endured the pain of the closure of the pulse gate and said wrongly: "Your Highness, it''s not like this. They framed me. Listen to my explanation! The immortal patriarch has killed many people in our country''s military, including the God of heavenly karma. The immortal patriarch may be a lurk! Your Highness!"


    Listening to the hysterical cry of the horn, Wen Ping''s indifferent eyes slowly fell down, and a sense of killing gradually derived from his eyebrows.


    One second ago, Wen Ping wanted to leave the horn and let him go to the immortal sect to die with King Wuqi.


    But now, the idea of leaving a corner to unload one''s life has disappeared.


    Although the angle unloading force is small, it is very diaphragmatic when biting like a dog!


    Just then, LONGYE, who was sitting in the crowd, stood up, He roared at the corner: "What are you talking about, you son of a bitch? I''m immortal''s Ziqi Pavilion and Juzhi tower. You''re blind because your eyes are blocked by nose hair? You can only use your position to enrich your own pockets and buy and sell official positions! I think you''re more like a lurk in the sky covering tower. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you in front of the Lord and let you fight in the battlefield for thousands of years and never return!"


    Language falls.


    The audience was silent.


    good heavens!


    The earth scolds the sky!


    How brave!


    Who is this man?


    So brave.


    The crowd looked intently. They were even more puzzled when they saw that the second son of the dragon family, LONGYE, stood up at the seat of the immortal sect and yelled.


    Didn''t immortal Zong have something unpleasant with the dragon family?


    "Second brother!"


    Long Haomiao was even more surprised.


    This is especially true for other dragon families.


    However, as the mother of the dragon family, Luo Liuxin was full of satisfaction. "This boy follows me. It''s so smart!"


    The dragon family and long Haomiao were puzzled when they heard this.


    Luo Liuxin didn''t take the time to explain this kind of thing. Those who understand will naturally understand it, and those who don''t understand won''t understand it.


    The road of being a horse is very deep, which is not understood by ordinary people.


    At this time, the angry scolding voice of horn unloading also came.


    "What are you!"


    Obviously, long Ye''s abuse and counting his crimes made Jiao unload more angry.


    Dragon family, how dare you!


    LONGYE immediately responded angrily, "what''s the matter with Laozi? But if you slander the leader of our sect again, believe it or not, Laozi will not participate in the seven domains'' ascent to the heaven list, and immediately go to meet the Lord of the country and hand over all your crimes and evidence to the Lord of the country. Dare to sell an official, do you really think the Youguo is yours?"


    "Little bastard!"


    The horn growled angrily.


    This angry scold made Wen Ping''s killing intention stronger.


    Those who scold him in front of him!


    What a death wish!


    The silent king of Longyang immediately noticed Wen Ping''s killing intention, suddenly got up and said angrily, "pull him down to me! I don''t want to hear his ghost crying and howling, let alone see his disgusting face."


    If he doesn''t speak again, Wen Ping is expected to kill.


    King Wuqi is on his side, which is a great help for him to sit as the leader of Youguo in the future. His eldest disciple Jiao unload is naturally not an outsider.


    Any official position can be deprived.


    But life has to be saved!


    Otherwise, it''s not good to explain to King Wuqi.


    "Your Highness - Your Highness -"


    The three tianwuban strongmen dragged one hand and another pulled their hair, forcibly unloading their horns and dragging them out like a dead pig.


    None of his fellow disciples dared to intercede.


    Without exception, they all choose to be silent and protect themselves.


    However, at this time, Wen Ping stopped the three people''s movements.


    "Wait!"


    When the action of the three people dragging the corner unloading stopped abruptly, Wen Ping had left his seat and slowly unloaded towards the corner step by step.


    Beyond Si Haixian and others.


    Also crossed the bewildered Longyang king.


    "Jiaodiao, I can forgive you for your slander against my Lord. I can also forgive you for insulting my Lord and insulting my immortal sect in full view of the public. It''s okay. Who makes us all Youguo people? Don''t do this in the next life!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Language falls.


    Five veins open together!


    The ringing of the pulse gate surprised everyone.


    This is not forgiveness!


    Isn''t this killing?


    With the opening of the five veins, the smell of Wenping like a calm lake suddenly broke out and turned into a devastating storm in the boundless sea. Just looking far away is enough. People are frightened. If close at hand, how many people can hold up such a terrible atmosphere.


    When Wen Ping passed the king of Longyang and approached step by step, Jiao Tuo was frightened and shouted wildly, "Your Highness! Your highness... Three, pull me away, pull me away!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were speechless for a while.


    Since you are so timid, don''t talk nonsense.


    Just take it honestly.


    Just lose an office.


    It won''t die.


    Now you know you''re scared?


    The three were speechless for a while, but when they saw Wen Ping''s pressing step by step, as well as the murderous intention and terror, they still hardened their scalp and stood in front of the corner.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    The three spoke in unison.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop, but when he was pressed step by step, he raised his hand with his middle finger as a sword and tapped in front of him to light up a dazzling green lotus.


    The green lotus blooms. Although the incomparable green lotus sword moves, it slowly flies towards the corner at a slow speed like a butterfly.


    Although the green lotus is small.


    The movement is slow.


    However, the three were like great enemies. In a trance, they felt that they were not facing Wen Ping, but the king level strong.


    An idea arises at the same time.


    Invincible!


    This immortal patriarch is far more powerful than any day they see!


    Among the many powerful people in the kingdom of you, this person can enter the top three only by virtue of the green lotus like sword he has never seen before.


    However, even though they knew they were defeated, the three had to stand in front of the corner and make a wall until the voice of the king of Longyang appeared. The three were relieved.


    "Lord Wen, I believe you are not a lurk. I will not forgive him for his vicious words that insulted the strong in Youguo just now! I will also find out the facts of your disciples'' crimes! But our Youguo and zhetianlou are in a sensitive period at the moment. If Lord Wen kills him at the moment, wouldn''t it hurt his relatives and enemies?"


    After saying this, the king of Longyang couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Sure enough, as Si Haixian said in his letter, the immortal sect leader has a very unusual temper. He is decisive in killing and cutting, and never procrastinates.


    If it were someone else, it would be reckless.


    However, carefully analyzing the details revealed by immortal sect and its strong strength, the behavior of immortal sect leader is completely telling everyone.


    There is a king behind him!


    Thinking of this, the king of Longyang couldn''t help but secretly scold horn unloading in his heart. At the same time, the meaning of wooing him was more surging, which vaguely overshadowed the idea of protecting horn unloading''s life.


    After all, there are not many powerful people who are not royal in you country. If he can have one more powerful person to stand in line or help, he will be more likely to sit as the leader of you country in the future. As for King Wuqi, he will come to make amends in the future.


    At the moment, Wen Ping didn''t recover the meaning of Qinglian''s sword. He just opened a dragon chant indifferently and looked coldly at the corner unloading struggling to climb back and struggling to stand up and escape.


    "What do you expect a man who can''t even catch the master''s sword to do for you country? Go to the battlefield and send a head on his neck to zhaitian building for you country?"


    Hearing this, the king of Longyang fell silent, completely gave up the idea of protecting the horn, waved to the three people in front of the horn, drove them away, and was slowly forced by Qinglian towards the horn.


    This is obviously acquiescence in Wen Ping''s killing.


    However, it was not Wen Ping who persuaded Longyang king.


    But the king of Longyang didn''t want to make his first contact with the immortal sect unpleasant for a less important person.


    One corner unloading.


    Die, die.


    "Your Highness! Your highness!" Horn unload''s hysterical cry for help was heard. He suddenly wanted to rush over and stab horn unload.


    The next moment.


    Qinglian suddenly accelerated.


    It left a blue streamer on the square, but back into the corner running out. He immediately stopped his desperate steps and bloomed brightly in his body. He crushed his spirit body from inside to outside and turned it into hundreds of pieces of meat.


    After that, Wen Ping raised his hand and sent a fire of punishment, which rushed straight to the past, burning the spirit body unloaded by the horn to ashes in an instant.


    In full view of the public, a statue of the sky without prohibition turned into black and gray.


    The countless people watching were shocked.


    There are also more people with surging emotions.


    In a word, the death of jiaounload surprised everyone.


    An idea rises in the hearts of most people.


    Immortal sect should be the first sect in Yuanyang domain!


    Today''s events will certainly spread for thousands of years!


    At the same time, countless people''s admiration for Wen Ping also broke out in their hearts, and the idea of joining immortal sect was surging like a tide.


    Nothing else.


    Guangchong immortal sect has such a strong and powerful leader that even if he can''t learn anything after joining the sect, he won''t be bullied by other forces.


    What''s more, the immortal sect can learn more than usual!


    Magic, imperial sword, whirlpool new way and so on


    All things are superimposed together, and the status of the immortal sect in the hearts of all people seems to stand at the peak of Yuanyang domain.


    Even beyond the domain master''s house!


    This scene is enough for the creator of the picture that has been circulating for thousands of years. At this time, he has put away his pulse and calmly sat back to the place just now like no one else.


    The next moment.


    LONGYE''s voice sounded again.


    "Patriarch, those people are not good things, and they are birds of a feather like that horn unloading. It is estimated that they speak ill of my immortal sect secretly, and they have a martial brotherhood with horn unloading. If horn unloading dies, they will surely take revenge!"


    Hearing this sentence, many disciples of the king of fog who were trembling and afraid to move suddenly turned white.


    This dragon wild, what a dog!


    This is not leaving them a way to live at all.


    A group of people quickly stood up and explained.


    "Lord Wen, spare your life!"


    "No, no, there''s no such thing! Lord Wen, we don''t fit in with Jiao. It''s too late for us to be happy when he''s dead."


    Looking at the frightened appearance of a group of disciples of King Wuqi, Wen Ping was very calm. For LONGYE, he gradually liked it.


    exactly.


    Cutting grass should be uprooted.


    However, it''s hard for him to say this in front of so many people. After all, he still has to maintain his personal image as the patriarch.


    He is not a good man, but he is not slaughtered.


    Now LONGYE said for him, as if he had an extra mouth. It''s better for LONGYE to be stronger. He not only spoke for himself, but also did things.


    "It''s a seedling worth cultivating." Wen Ping sighed with emotion, but he didn''t show his intention to kill.


    Cut the grass to get rid of the roots, but not now.


    King Wuqi hasn''t killed them yet, so there''s no need to kill them in a hurry.


    "A person like jiaounload must not have any real friends. All right, don''t be afraid. Sit down. Your master and my elders have known each other for a long time. Now they are drinking and having a good time. Our master Zi will not be difficult for you. Remember to pick up your drunk master when the seven domains are on the list."


    After that, Wen Ping urged LONGYE to sit down and return to a kind state.


    Many disciples of King Wuqi were relieved, especially the famous disciple who went to the world without restraint.


    After all, it''s too hard for him to practice to heaven.


    Don''t want to die!


    Long Ye smiled and sat down slowly, but before sitting down, he didn''t forget to tease them, "I said you didn''t know Jiao unload well. Why didn''t I say it earlier? I thought you were inseparable. I almost had a big misunderstanding."


    At this time, the Longyang King''s face swept away the haze just now, because he heard the words that King Wuqi and immortal ancestors were old acquaintances.


    In that case.


    Then he is more likely to win over each other.


    It''s just a corner to die. When you die, you die. What you lose is far greater than what you gain.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s all sit down. When you pick up your master in a few days, remember to remind me that although good wine is good, it should also be appropriate." Speaking of this, the king of Longyang was even a little curious about what kind of wine could make the strong king drunk.


    After speaking, the disciples of King Wuqi answered in shock.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "We must bring the words to."


    Wen Ping has become immortal. Everyone did not speak.


    Harm.


    They know everything.


    But you can''t say anything.


    It''s hard.


    At this time, the king of Longyang suddenly spoke again, "Lord Wen, I don''t know which elder gave the meaning of the green lotus sword just now?"


    This is to satisfy curiosity.


    Also to find out who is the strong behind the immortal sect.


    This sword is as powerful as heaven level pulse skill. He has never heard of such a powerful old sword God in Youguo!


    "Li Bai, senior Li." Wen Ping readily agreed.


    "Li Bai..."


    Longyang king was lost in thought.


    have never even heard of it!


    However, because he has never heard of it, Longyang king has a lot of surprises in his heart at the moment.


    That means he hasn''t stood in line yet.


    Moreover, such an old sword God must have strong strength.


    "Lord Wen, when the seven domains are finished, I will visit you!" When the seven domains are finished, other things can be put aside, but this matter must be done as soon as possible. Because once the final competition for the seven domains to ascend the heaven list is opened, the immortal sect will enter the eyes of many people.


    There are not many kings of the royal family in you country, but there are also many!


    (4000 words)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    This sentence of the king of Longyang undoubtedly puts his posture very low, and his mind is as dazzling as today''s sunshine. At the same time, it also makes many great forces in Yuanyang region and many days envy. But it''s just envy.


    No jealousy!


    However, even when everyone meant that Wen Ping would respond kindly and warmly invite the king of Longyang to visit the immortal sect.


    But Wen Ping caught everyone by surprise with one sentence.


    Including Longyang king himself, I didn''t expect this result.


    "Then I can only say, your highness, you think too much."


    It is not surprising that there are only Si Haixian and Yan Lai in addition to the immortal sect.


    Even the Lord of the red domain, Jun Tian, couldn''t help feeling very incredible after experiencing many frightening things around Wen Ping.


    Si Haixian is not surprised.


    After all, what Wen Ping said to him before is still vivid.


    "What are you talking about?" The Longyang King''s eyebrows trembled and showed a little anger, but it was quietly hidden in the blink of an eye.


    If others say so.


    Kill!


    But Wenping is different.


    Wen Ping, adhering to the mentality that he had already said Li Bai, might as well say more, continued: "senior Li has been in latent cultivation all year round and doesn''t want to see anyone. In immortal sect, only my sect leader has personally seen him."


    "It turns out that elder Li is such a person." Longyang King''s face was filled with a smile again.


    As long as Wen Ping doesn''t welcome himself.


    That''s harmless!


    Old sword God.


    It''s understandable that he has a strange temper and doesn''t want to see people.


    If, like them, they are floating outside all day and engage in all kinds of intrigues for a little power and status, they don''t remember how long they haven''t closed their doors for latent cultivation. On such a day, how can such a person create a powerful sword idea comparable to the heaven level pulse technique!


    Wen Ping continued to make up his mind: "Your Highness, don''t think too much. The reason why King Wuqi can get an interview with Master Li is that King Wuqi was instructed by Master Li when he was young and had a source of one side."


    At this time, LONGYE spoke again.


    Just sat there and muttered.


    "No wonder when Master Li saw King Wuqi that day, he said with emotion, ''when I achieved the upper realm, you didn''t stop. Time flies. I didn''t expect that your boy has also entered the upper realm''."


    Although it is mumbling, close at hand, who can''t hear it?


    As soon as LONGYE''s words came out, everyone of immortal sect focused on LONGYE.


    The patriarch made it up.


    You can make it up better than the patriarch!


    The most terrible thing is that you dare to interrupt when the patriarch talks to the king of Longyang!


    At the same time, this sentence also made the eyes of Si Haixian and others, as well as many big forces in Yuanyang domain fall on LONGYE.


    They all noticed the second half of LONGYE''s retelling.


    When he went to the border in those years, the king of fog Qi was not forbidden?


    It was three or four hundred years ago when King Wuqi was only forbidden.


    Three or four hundred years ago, Master Li Bai of the immortal sect went to the realm!


    good heavens!


    How strong is that?


    I''m afraid we''re about to reach the legendary realm?


    At this time, a voice broke their reverie.


    Wen Ping began to scold, "who made you talk more?"


    young fellow!


    The assists came in time.


    If you can talk nonsense, you can talk more nonsense.


    It''s good to lame the king of Longyang.


    The king of Longyang didn''t know what Wen Ping thought. Seeing that LONGYE said what he wanted to hear, he was scolded. He quickly opened his mouth and made a round, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. The king also watched him grow up, but just put in a word. It''s no big deal."


    With these words, the king of Longyang was more sure of his decision to go to immortal sect. Because what LONGYE said is true nine times out of ten!


    After all, he can''t create the green lotus sword!


    No one he knew had the ability to create.


    "Talk more and you''ll get out of the immortal sect!" However, Wen Ping will certainly not give up and continue to scold angrily.


    LONGYE hurried up and answered in fear, "Lord, my subordinates know that they are wrong."


    The king of Longyang continued to round the stage and said, "Lord Wen, OK, OK, let''s talk about us. It''s time to open in a minute."


    Wen Ping seemed to be persuaded by the king of Longyang. The sullen color on his face began to become less and less. Finally, he just gave a simple warning, "today, in the face of his Highness the king of Longyang, this will not be an example!"


    "Thank you, Lord. Thank you, your highness King Longyang!" LONGYE was terrified and grateful. He acted like a survivor for the rest of his life, but his heart blossomed.


    "How dare you, boy? It''s terrible!" Long Haomiao, not far away, was shocked to see this scene.


    The same is true for the rest of the dragon family.


    Only Luo Liu on one side saw it and smiled without saying anything.


    She has an intuition.


    That is, the immortal sect leader is not really angry!


    At this time, she also understood.


    No wonder the boy LONGYE joined the immortal sect without hesitation, even the dragon family.


    I saw the elder Li Bai!


    Yeah.


    There are few people in Chaotian gorge like Master Li Bai.


    In this troubled world, with the shelter of such strong people, there will be more possibilities in the future.


    Immediately, Luo Liuxin''s reverie came to an abrupt end, because the opening time of the seven domain list was coming. The sudden fireworks interrupted her reverie.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The continuous sound of fireworks instantly raised the atmosphere to the top, and countless people began to cheer involuntarily.


    When the king of Longyang saw this, even though he was curious about the immortal sect and the old sword God behind the immortal sect, he didn''t continue to say anything, "time flies. Lord Wen, since the time is up, we''d better enjoy the program prepared by Lord Si for you. If you have anything, we''ll talk slowly after the opening."


    Wen Ping nodded, then looked around for a few eyes, and began to think about what kind of posture to use?


    Walk in the air?


    It''s a place without restrictions.


    Nothing new.


    Under the ground without prohibition, you may look forward to such ability, but as the ground without prohibition or the sky without prohibition, this way is the same as walking.


    Walking can be very windy. There has always been only Wang Duoyu.


    Or like the king of Longyang.


    The ground can not be used as a cushion.


    Can also be aggressive.


    Unfortunately, he is not such a person.


    "Why think so much? I''m not a boastful person." Wen Ping smiled helplessly, and then heard Si Haixian stand up.


    The program didn''t start. First, Longyang Wang was invited to give a speech to the Tianjiao who participated in the seven domain list. As for what to say, there is no need to repeat. In short, it is mostly encouraging nonsense. If not everyone has unlimited pursuit and love for power, the nonsense said by the king of Longyang can definitely hypnotize a large number of people.


    After the Longyang King finished, the applause lasted a whole hundred interest hours. Si Haixian turned around and began to invite Wen Ping to speak, but Wen Ping refused.


    Go straight to the stage and start the process!


    Nothing fancy, just step by step slowly towards the center of the square.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on this. With their hot eyes, Wen Ping finally stood in the center and stood with his negative hand.


    The breeze blew, lifted the tip of the hair and the hem of the clothes, leaving a modest and great figure in the hearts of everyone.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    The cheers flowed like waves.


    At this moment, the immortal sect could not help but sit upright, and a sense of pride from the heart arose spontaneously.


    Proud of the patriarch!


    Proud to be a member of the immortal sect!


    Proud of the extraordinary at this moment!


    They know where they come from and how difficult it is to have their current position in Yuanyang area of Chaotian gorge.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Longyang couldn''t help laughing and sighing, "it''s clear that this king is the king, but the cheers and popularity are not as good as him. Over time, when he is the king, I''m afraid there will be only one government and one case in Yuanyang region."


    Yifu is the domain master''s house!


    One is immortal!


    In Youguo, no large area has such a pattern, because before that, no one can be pursued and respected by the vast majority.


    "What your highness said is very true, and in the future, Yuanyang region will be more prosperous because of Lord Wen, and become the most powerful region in the quiet country except God''s vast region." Si Haixian looked forward to the prosperity of Yuanyang in the future.


    Upon hearing this, the king of Longyang glanced at Si Haixian, pretending to be careless and joked: "Lord Si, you have a big appetite?"


    "Your Highness, I''m laughing."


    Si Haixian smiled awkwardly.


    Longyang King took back his eyes, and the smile on his face gradually solidified. The look on his face made people completely unable to guess what he was thinking.


    God''s vast territory is where the secluded country is!


    Among the great domains under the divine domain, Yuanyang domain can only be ranked at the end.


    The top of the terminal delusion is really higher than heaven.


    Of course, there are immortals.


    Maybe.


    But he doesn''t want to see this day


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the once-in-a-century seven domains ascend to heaven competition. I won''t say any more nonsense. After all, the protagonist is not me, but Tianjiao from five small domains such as red domain and Optimus domain. However, before they appear on the stage, I want to tell you an exciting news... That is, a batch of vortex killers and vortex map auctions will be opened in Ziqi Pavilion And there is a picture of five swirls. "


    The next moment, not only the audience burst into surprise.


    After all, in the last auction, they were amazed at the final transaction price of each vortex chart.


    Especially the five swirls!


    The price is outrageous!


    Such an auction is about to catch up with the wonderful level of the seven domains.


    However, compared with their surprise and expectation, many big forces, as well as those who are uncontrollable, almost spit fragrance.


    The news is so hot.


    But they didn''t prepare Baijing in advance!


    At the last auction, they knew the transaction price of each vortex chart, which could not be won by a little white crystal.


    At the same time, they are also very clear about the special abilities attached to the vortex map in the last auction.


    "No."


    "Where can I gather so many white crystals now?"


    Several of the uncontrollable strong wailed.


    Only Si Haixian looked proud, because he had received the news before and had been prepared for it.


    However, after the voice of the next moment appeared, Si Haixian''s pride disappeared in an instant.


    "This guy, it''s the opening of the seven domain list, but it''s the place where he publicizes the purple Pavilion." Longyang King smiled helplessly, but he didn''t mind.


    Because it was a good thing for him to catch up with the five whirlpools.


    After all, if King Wuqi is not here, who dares to say that he is richer than him?


    It happened that he wanted to see the new way of the vortex.


    Seeing is better than hearing!


    Then, Wen Ping''s voice came again, "at the same time, the immortal sect will set up purple ware pavilions in the Shenfei city in Yuanyang domain and the moon worship city outside Xingjian mountain in red domain. At that time, the two purple ware pavilions will open the sale of one to four swirling vortex killers and vortex pictures after the seven domains ascend to the sky."


    Why is there a purple Pavilion in the moon worship city at the foot of Xingjian mountain?


    Because in Wen Ping''s heart, immortality is in the center!


    It used to be the red field center.


    Then it must be the center of Yuanyang domain.


    Even if he is at the corner of the secluded country!


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful the immortal sect will be in the future, it can not be regarded as a super sect.


    As soon as Wen Ping said this, people were in an uproar again.


    Because this news is a great good thing for everyone.


    Auction.


    They are basically the home of big forces and tianwuban strongmen.


    They can only watch the excitement and have a dry addiction, but if the purple Pavilion opens the sale of vortex maps and vortex killers, everyone has the opportunity to participate.


    Or wait in line.


    Or you can rely on luck.


    There is always a chance.


    After that, Wen Ping said again, "of course, the number is also limited. But my immortal sect''s original intention of creating Ziqi Pavilion is to change the world, so my Lord will give you another benefit. That is - in addition to the previous queuing method and random method, you can also use a new method to buy immortal daily to obtain the purchase qualification."


    Language falls.


    There was a sudden silence.


    in perfect silence!


    Then suddenly burst out cheers and applause.


    After the cheers and applause lasted for a while, Wen Ping continued to say, "I feel your enthusiasm. So from the second day after the seven domains ascended to the sky, you can also have the opportunity to buy immortal Daily every day."


    The words fell, and the cheers reached a boiling point again.


    How cheap the immortal daily is.


    It''s great to have a chance to qualify by buying immortal daily.


    Hearing this, Chen Xie couldn''t help sighing in his heart: Lord, it''s too good.


    Use the purchase qualification to improve the sales volume of immortal daily, and it can also be more conducive to expanding the radiation scope of immortal daily, etc.


    Kill many birds with one stone!


    It seems that the patriarch has paid something.


    But when I think about it, I didn''t pay anything.


    Listening to the cheers of the surrounding mountains and tsunami, Chen Xie was filled with emotion, as if he saw the picture of the immortal daily covering the whole secluded country and the whole Chaotian gorge.


    At that time.


    Immortal sect has really changed the world!


    Change the world


    Even if you eat ten leopard galls this day, you still dare not do it in your dream at night.


    At the same time, when people cheered more and more, Wen Ping let the 500 Tianjiao who participated in the competition for the seven domains ascend the sky to the center of the square one after another, and in a word, many Tianjiao who just wanted to win suddenly trembled with excitement.


    "I, Wen Ping, am not a little angry person. Since I am honored to be the host of the seven domains list and witness their competition on behalf of the whole Yuanyang domain, I will naturally prepare some gifts. As long as you enter the top 100, you can get the purchase qualification of purple Pavilion. You can choose four swirling whirlpool killers and four swirling whirlpool charts! If you can enter the top 10, Congratulations, you can choose Choose a strong man in the middle of heaven as my teacher! If you are stronger, you can win the first place. My Lord said nothing. I will give you a mount comparable to the half step demon ancestor! "


    Wen Ping''s words are undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which hit people''s hearts.


    They didn''t know what to say.


    "Half step demon ancestor!"


    "Half step demon ancestor!"


    Hundreds of Tianjiao were shocked by the unprecedented reward.


    Many people are already excited!


    First!


    He wants to be first!


    The blocker is dead!


    Banbu demon ancestor, that is, banbu tianwu ban.


    That is the existence of Yuanyang region, which is higher and less than expected!


    In the five-star power, he is a giant!


    In the six star power, he is also the mainstay!


    With this mount, as long as you are willing, you can attract countless casual repairs every minute. It doesn''t take too long to build a top five-star force!


    The five-star giants in Yuanyang looked at each other one by one. They couldn''t believe it and were very helpless at the same time.


    They have been practicing for most of their lives before they reach the level of half a step without prohibition.


    A little helpless.


    Also a little sad.


    (4500 words.)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Even the king of Longyang, who has a large number of powerful people under his command, couldn''t help but exclaim with a little admiration at the moment.


    "Since the first session of the seven domains ascended to the sky list, the final reward every year has been carefully considered and pursued the ultimate richness. But even so, there has never been a rich reward comparable to the mount of banbu demon ancestor! I can''t give up, even the Lord of the country can''t give up such a big hand. I didn''t expect that Lord Wen is just the Lord of the sect and is more willing than anyone."


    Half step demon ancestor is a mount. This is a row of noodles only for the strong. There are even strong people who don''t have half step demon ancestors as mounts.


    Si Haixian on one side couldn''t help sighing.


    "Lord Wen has never been a stingy person. He could have developed himself silently by owning the Jinzhi building and the Ziqi Pavilion. When the time was ripe, he soared to the sky, but Lord Wen did not do so. Instead, he has been trying to change the old world. If there is a selfless person like Lord Wen in your country, one day we can drive the Zhetian building out of the dynasty Tianxia! "


    However, the Longyang king who heard this sentence was not happy.


    Immediately he said coldly, "selflessness is not a good thing. Since ancient times, the norm in the world is that people are not old-fashioned, and there is no warning. However, I have to say that Lord Wen is really generous, and banbu demon ancestor should be used as a reward."


    "Yes." Si Haixian nodded, but after agreeing to these two words, he didn''t continue to speak, and his face gradually returned to calm.


    In his calm heart, he recalled the words of the king of Longyang.


    It made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Maybe it''s a different idea.


    Different aspirations.


    "Once the reward for this half step demon ancestor mount is given, it will give a big problem to the group of people in the capital of the country. If you country can''t give a better reward for seven domains to ascend to the sky, it will make people laugh and laugh. Who will fight for the first place in the future?"


    Seeing that Si Haixian didn''t continue to speak, the king of Longyang whispered to himself, glanced at the immortal sect and tried to find an audience.


    The audience didn''t find it.


    But he waited for Wen Ping''s return.


    After announcing the award, Wen Ping asked many contestants from seven domains to prepare. Happiness does not belong to them now. Next is the happy time for them to celebrate the opening of the Centennial event.


    According to the process, after the celebration program lasts for an hour, Wen Ping will return to the center of the square to open the "seven domains ascend the sky list".


    As for the process after opening the seven domains to the sky list, he has nothing to do. There will be continuous singing and dancing and joy in the square until the seven domains to the sky list competition ends.


    It is said that every time the seven domains ascend the sky list, even if many Tianjiao competitions have ended, all kinds of celebration programs will not stop and will last for ten days and a half months. Just because there are too many preparations for this Centennial event in all parts of the city.


    A city prepares a program, which is thousands of programs. Even if it is strictly controlled, it will take a month or two to finish the performance.


    The most terrible thing is that this is the only thing like a festival in Yuanyang region. In addition, there is no recognized day for rest and play in Yuanyang region. Their life, except the days when they ascended the list of seven domains, is almost all in practice.


    If it''s not cultivation, it''s killing or on the way to killing. Fight for survival and a better life!


    Before Wen Ping knew it, he thought he already knew enough about why the disciples who had joined the sect from the red domain loved the cinema infinitely. Now it seems that he took it for granted that he still didn''t know enough about the "barren" life of people in the world.


    Such a life is actually quite good.


    This is the best state in troubled times. When they usher in the prosperous era of peace, they will needless to say explore and create all kinds of entertainment.


    Maybe a few actors will be offered for their entertainment.


    When Wen Ping returned to his seat, before he had time to drink, the king of Longyang sent someone to invite him over, sat left and right, and began to chat.


    Wen Ping felt that being idle was also idle. Watching the following programs was better than watching movies, so he didn''t refuse Longyang King''s endless talk.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, five hundred Tianjiao have been eager to try in preparation for the war, moving their bodies in groups.


    Some people gathered together and looked at everyone around them poorly. And the person who welcomes this person with the most eyes is the immortal disciple.


    And yunliao.


    And Yang Lele.


    "Lele, can I be with you later? I can help you kill those bad people." An Optimus woman suddenly pasted behind Yang Lele standing alone.


    Yang Lele responded to those who stared at him with cold eyes. He was suddenly pasted by something soft behind his back. He was surprised. He turned back and found that it was the nagging daughter of the head of Optimus domain. The coldness on his face immediately swept away.


    "Can you stay away from me? I promised your father to take care of you, but I didn''t promise your father to be with you. I already have a girlfriend."


    After that, Yang Lele quickly got rid of her.


    As soon as Yang Lele left, the daughter of Optimus domain master stood in place with a flushed face and a happy face, "I mean together... Not together."


    At this time, a group of people suddenly surrounded the immortal people who were talking warmly and interrupted their words.


    This scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    After seeing the leader, everyone looked like gloating, and even looked forward to fighting in this war preparation room.


    The leader is canglangduan from the desert.


    The first man in the desert!


    He is also a member of the silver moon demon wolf sect.


    Bellicose.


    Impulsive.


    Cruelty.


    These are synonymous with the silver moon demon wolf sect.


    Canglang Duan perfectly inherited the will of the silver moon demon wolf sect. He kept killing in the competition in the desert, killing one by one, without exception, so he became famous.


    "Just you?"


    But it was not wolf Duan who spoke, but the number one horse beside wolf Duan.


    Seeing that the comer was not good, yunliao went to the people and was close to the wolf. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s up?"


    "Yes, it''s all right. Just come and have a look. You''re just small characters in the lower reaches of Zhenyue. Why do so many people make it to the top 100 of the Qianlong list."


    The wolf''s No. 1 horse is not good at picking. His eyes swept the immortal people with disdain on his face.


    This expression, like a spark falling into a pile of withered grass, instantly provoked the anger of the immortal people.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "You have the guts to say it again!"


    There were many people around.


    However, the number one horse of Canglang Duan is not empty at all, and even continues to ridicule: "Yo Yo, you can''t have enough strength. It''s no wonder that the red domain is the worst small domain in Yuanyang domain. It used to cultivate a group of such goods."


    Just as the immortal sect was about to erupt, yunliao said, "go back. It''s so easy to be angered. When the dog bites us, we have to pay back?"


    After being reprimanded by yunliao, the immortal sect people were unwilling to go back. As soon as the immortal sect retreated, yunliao was too lazy to pay attention to them and retreated to one side.


    "Boring, boring!"


    The wolf''s top horse continued to shout.


    Yuluo!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A startled goose rowed through the war preparation room and landed next to the wolf, where his number one horse was standing, and cut a deep hole in the hard ground of the war preparation room.


    In the deep pit, black smoke billowed.


    As for why he didn''t hit the number one horse of canglangduan, it was because canglangduan pulled him aside very quickly.


    "Who!"


    The wolf broke down and burst out a huge killing intention.


    "If you quarrel again, I''ll kill you." Yang Lele''s voice came from a quiet corner.


    Hearing this, the number one horse of the broken wolf suddenly flew into a rage, but when his eyes fell on Yang Lele, he was listless.


    Because Yang Lele is an invincible man who has fought all over qingtianyu.


    And can control lightning!


    Very terrible!


    Seeing this, the wolf could only restrain his anger and said in a deep voice, "Yang Lele, what do you mean?"


    "You are like mosquitoes, quarreling around. One more word of nonsense. After you play, I will stare at you and kill you." Yang Lele also has cold eyes.


    But I think so in my heart: dare to provoke my immortal sect and kill you!


    Of course, I can only think about it in my heart.


    Elder Yun specially reminded him that he can''t reveal his identity as a disciple of the immortal sect.


    The wolf saw that Yang Lele was even more domineering and powerful than himself. For a moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly, "you have seed!"


    "If you wait, I will kill you!" Yang Lele glared at the wolf fiercely, and the thunder suddenly appeared when he raised his hand.


    This scene gives people a great impact.


    Lightning in the sky!


    superior!


    This man is playing with lightning!


    When the wolf saw this scene, he trembled at the corner of his eyebrow, didn''t answer back, but left without saying a word.


    As soon as the boss left, the rest of the horses ran away naturally, which made many people laugh.


    of course.


    More people''s eyes fell on the lightning played by Yang Lele.


    At this time, a loud praise sounded.


    "Lele, you are so handsome!"


    The daughter of Optimus domain master leaned over again, with worship and excitement on her face.


    Yang Lele almost vomited fragrance and hurried to a place far away from her. The ferocious and arrogant gesture just now disappeared.


    Although the contrast is very large, it is such a contrast that makes Yang Lele gain several more fans. He has successfully become the man who attracts the most fans after yunliao.


    Such an episode soon fell silent. During the war preparation, they returned to their original state, and most people were looking at the people around them.


    Because before you know the game mode, everyone around you may be your own enemy.


    Over time, an hour passed quickly.


    It''s time to open the seven domains list!


    Five hundred Tianjiao were invited to the stage again. Amid the cheers of the people, Wen Ping took out the key and activated the seven domains to ascend to the sky. The huge golden billboard rises from the middle of the square, emits dazzling light, rushes into the sky behind the scenes, and finally hovers in mid air.


    In the huge gold list, hundreds of characters are clearly visible - exactly what Si Haixian said about hundreds of competition modes.


    Wen Ping started the key again, and hundreds of competition modes on the gold list began to beat wildly, and finally stopped in the cheers of the people.


    The first game mode - survival mode!


    A pattern that has never appeared.


    Only the strong can know the content of this model.


    Si Haixian immediately ordered someone to pass the content of the survival mode to Wen Ping. After Wen Ping received it, he was a little surprised in his expression.


    It''s five in one!


    Originally, Youguo intended to speed up the competition schedule of all major fields. He also drew a faster model. At first, he eliminated 400 people.


    How cruel!


    After Wen Ping read the content of the competition, the audience was naturally excited, but the Tianjiao who participated in the competition showed ugly faces one by one.


    Because it is not each other that competes with them.


    But the unknown!


    When they step into that realm, it will begin to collapse. All they can do is keep running to the center of the realm.


    Those who cannot reach the central area within three days - eliminated!


    Run slowly, fall out of bounds - eliminated!


    How can they show their strength in such a competition mode?


    Isn''t it that whoever runs fast wins?


    In the depressed state of whispering, a channel was opened under the golden list, and 500 people continued to go inward.


    Yang Lele roared and shocked the audience. "The wolf is broken, you don''t want to run! I have to kill you today!"


    With that, Yang Lele ran after the wolf.


    Seeing this, the wolf hurried inside.


    In this scene, countless people cheered and roared.


    The domain master of Optimus couldn''t help looking around at the people around him. After stopping at the domain master and King Longyang, he said, "let the domain master and his highness King Longyang laugh. Yang Lele has always been so direct and domineering at a young age. I''m really not sure whether it''s right or wrong to let him represent my Optimus domain master''s house."


    That said, but the smile on his face really can''t hide.


    After hearing this, the king of Longyang smiled without saying anything, but Si Haixian praised Yang Lele. After all, he had heard of Yang Lele for a long time.


    The man who controls lightning!


    This is the only one in Yuanyang!


    Hearing that Yang Lele can control lightning, Longyang wangdun was interested, "if this boy performs well, I can consider him."


    The implication is that he is willing to accept Yang Lele as a disciple.


    This sentence made Optimus domain master more proud.


    After all, Yang Lele participated in the competition on behalf of Optimus domain master''s house!


    Yang Lele is in the limelight, he is in the limelight!


    At this moment, the immortal sect laughed but did not speak.


    They know everything, but they don''t bother to say.


    If you want to take it, you have to be happy.


    But at this time, someone frowned - it was Zhao Qing!


    She saw Yang Lele chasing a woman behind her. While chasing Yang Lele, she shouted, "Lele, wait for me! Lele!"


    (4000 words)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Seeing this, Chen Xie shook his head regretfully, "I can''t hide it."


    "Elder Chen, what can''t you hide?" Zhao Qing asked questions as soon as she heard this.


    Chen Xie explained: "in fact, it''s not his fault. It''s the woman who has to pester. I prove that the boy has never been in trouble!"


    "Still sitting in your arms?"


    Zhao Qing was angry.


    "What''s in my arms..." Chen Xie was speechless.


    Demon clan.


    Don''t you even read?


    At the same time, Longyang king asked Wen Ping to leave on the grounds that he had something to discuss with Si Haixian. We can stop talking. Wen Ping naturally wants it.


    When Wen Ping returned to the place where she had sat before, she heard Zhao Qingzhen sulking angrily and huaiye comforting her all the time.


    After listening to a few words, Wen Ping knew about it.


    "If you don''t worry, just get married immediately after you go back this time? You''re old enough to get married."


    When Wen Ping said this, Huai ye and others were stunned.


    "Lord, can you not give me a bad idea?" Huai ye had no choice but to respond, but as soon as he looked back, he saw a sudden light in front of Zhao Qing.


    Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing. Looking sideways, he just saw that Longyang King changed his previous smile and replaced it with the seriousness and indifference when he first met him. And a sound barrier was set up beside both of them, obviously to discuss something important.


    Wen Ping didn''t care about this. He just glanced and his eyes fell on the Jinbang. Because when everyone entered the world created by Jinbang, a huge light curtain appeared over the square and came into everyone''s eyes together with lively songs and dances.


    In the light curtain, 500 people were randomly assigned to the edge of the world. Wen Ping took a closer look at the world created by the seven domains.


    It''s a place like an island.


    A floating island!


    There are all kinds of terrain on the island. There is a feeling that although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    When the light curtain slowly showed the whole floating island, people began to become restless. In addition to the monsters that can be seen everywhere, there are also unexpected surprises. Jade slips recording skills and pulse skills are scattered in every corner.


    The lowest level is also the top grade of Xuan level!


    At the highest level, there is a prefecture level high-grade pulse school.


    This is the town of the five-star giant.


    Even in the six star power, it is a treasure. People who are not the core of the force and the strong above the ground are not allowed to learn.


    The temptation is not big!


    Those visible dangers are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is these skills and pulse techniques that no one wants to miss.


    This is fatal for Tianjiao who are only in Zhenyue territory!


    Because a reminder flashed in the light curtain: whoever carries pulse technique and skill will be attached with floating light. The higher the level of skill and skill, the stronger the floating light.


    This sentence is invisible to people on the floating island!


    "In this way, only those who get the skill and pulse skill will inevitably become the target of public criticism." Yan Lai couldn''t help sighing.


    This sentence was deeply thought by everyone.


    That floating light is a target!


    It will tell all witnesses what''s on this man.


    Floating island.


    When everyone saw what was in front of them, they did not rush forward, but released their perception and groped forward.


    Everyone moved forward carefully.


    For fear of falling in the first place.


    While others were chatting and discussing Tianjiao disciples of their own and other families, Wen Ping watched the picture of the floating island and listened to the conversation between Si Haixian and King Longyang.


    The noise barrier can separate others, but it doesn''t exist in front of him.


    After a seemingly hypocritical greeting, the king of Longyang began to get down to business.


    "Domain master, this time I came not only to escort the seven domains to the sky list and avoid the conspiracy of the hidden ones, but also brought two orders from the Lord." With that, the king of Longyang took out a roll of gold from the Tibetan ring and threw it to the accepted Si Haixian with both hands.


    Before Si Haixian started to see it, the king of Longyang continued to speak, "from Shenxuan territory to the ground, you need to forcibly recruit 50 million people, and only three months. Within three months, you need to collect and quickly put into the battlefield."


    Si Haixian was surprised. He immediately opened the gold scroll and asked in some surprise, "Your Highness, why did you suddenly force so many people?"


    "In recent years, the sky tower has become more and more rampant. The Lord is ready to return the color. Otherwise, the sky tower will think that our country is weak."


    "My subordinates understand."


    Si Haixian didn''t say anything more.


    Say more and make more mistakes.


    He just needs to execute.


    It''s just that these three months are too tight.


    It is not a problem to forcibly recruit 50 million people. After all, the population base of Yuanyang region is here, about 25 billion people. However, it is not so simple for people to participate in the Centennial event. These people would have gone to the battlefield if they wanted to.


    After all, the battlefield has always been open to all Youguo people, and as long as you make contributions in the battlefield, you can quickly get rich rewards.


    But they still don''t go because the battlefield is like a meat grinder. How many people can come back when ordinary people go?


    How could they suddenly agree to let 50 million people put down their families and put down their barely comfortable days to die?


    "I know what kind of person you are in charge of Haixian. I don''t stand in the ranks of kings, I don''t want power, and I just think about your people in Yuanyang. However, the war between us and zhetianlou is inevitable. People in Yuanyang don''t want to go to the battlefield, so give them some motivation."


    "Your Highness?"


    Si Haixian had a bad feeling.


    "Those who achieve great things should be free from trifles. The Lord''s order has been written very clearly and only gives you three months. The king thinks that since they don''t know why to fight, they should add a little hatred to them and let the hidden ones of the sky tower kill several cities. As for those cities, you can choose them. If there are not enough hands, the king can lend you."


    "Impossible!"


    Si Haixian refused in a deep voice.


    Butcher city?


    The official people of the kingdom of Shenwei kill their own people with butcher knives?


    He can''t do that!


    "Do you have a better way to persuade 50 million people, or even more, to die on the battlefield? To tell you the truth, these 50 million people are only the first batch. If there is the first batch, there will be the second batch. As long as the first batch of war damage reaches 70%, the second batch must top up. Until the war is won!" Longyang king put the bloody facts in front of Si Haixian.


    Si Haixian still shook his head unwilling, "I will use my own way, so I won''t bother your highness."


    "Of course, you can follow your own way. But slaughtering the city is always the fastest way. Moreover, the way I just said was not my own imagination. You should know better than me who the idea came from. You also know how the Youguo was established in the disordered Chaotian gorge. Let me show you the second volume of gold scroll and you will understand."


    Longyang king immediately escaped the second volume of gold scroll and ruthlessly threw it to the silent Si Haixian, who hesitated to start.


    He saw a transfer order!


    A transfer order to change him from the domain master of Yuanyang domain to the battlefield God general!


    The king of Longyang then opened his mouth again, "originally, this second order, I don''t have to take it out. Because the LORD said that as long as you do what he said, the domain leader of Yuanyang domain is still you, but you just decided to give you the idea given by the Lord."


    "Lord... Are you not afraid of cold in everyone''s heart?" Si Haixian asked in a deep voice.


    Anger will gush out of your heart!


    But he restrained himself.


    The king of Longyang smiled lightly, "you still think too highly of yourself. Only the Lord of the country is alive and will be alive in three days, and the quiet country will always be there. And even if you are afraid of death, others will come up immediately. There are not many strong people in the sky, but there are also many."


    As soon as he said this, Wen Ping, who had been eavesdropping, immediately understood more why Weisheng Xingyu defected from the secluded country and established the sky covering building.


    I can understand why Zhetian building can take half of Chaotian gorge.


    It turned out that the superior did not regard the life of ordinary people as life at all, but regarded it as a tool.


    How heartless!


    I don''t know. I thought the leader of Youguo was an immortal.


    In this contrast, what the royal family of Youguo did behind their back is estimated to be as good as the current Zhetian tower.


    Then Si Haixian, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "Your Highness, if you dare to kill the city, I dare to make the conversation between you and me public. To tell you the truth, I have a good relationship with the owner of the building, and he certainly doesn''t want to miss this explosive news! When the immortal daily reveals, the whole people in Yuanyang will see it. I don''t know what they will think!"


    "You threaten the king!"


    Longyang Wang asked angrily.


    Si Haixian laughed at himself and said, "my subordinates don''t dare. They just say what they want to say. I don''t have anything for you. Immortal sect, you dare to say it can be destroyed easily? There are many strong people in Youguo without prohibition, but how many are strong people who are king? And they were King''s old sword God hundreds of years ago!"


    "You..."


    The king of Longyang was speechless for a moment.


    But I was so angry that I gnashed my teeth.


    I wish I could kill Si Haixian now.


    But Si Haixian was right.


    "Your Highness may not know. The immortal whirlpool craftsman created a magical ''stone'', called the sound transmission stone. No matter how far they get together, they just need to take out the sound transmission stone to talk. Lord Wen just gave me one..."


    Si Haixian didn''t take out the voice stone, but his face showed a determined color, which made the king of Longyang dare to be angry.


    When he glanced out, he found that Wen Ping was looking at him.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian immediately picked up a wine glass and made a clink.


    Wen Ping immediately responded with a smile, then raised his glass, and responded, "after talking about the matter, he hurried out for two drinks. Later, I''ll go back and get two jars of good wine. It''s the kind that King Wuqi and they are drinking... You know."


    Although the noise barrier can isolate the sound of outsiders, the king of Longyang, who set up the noise barrier, can hear the sound outside.


    just right.


    Wen Ping said this to the king of Longyang.


    When the king of Longyang heard this, his face became very ugly. The better the relationship between Si Haixian and Wen Ping, the less he dared to gamble.


    If their words are really published in the immortal Daily today, the matter will be in trouble.


    "Xingsha!"


    The king of Longyang immediately shouted out.


    One of the three strong men who followed the king of Longyang immediately got up and walked into the sound barrier.


    "Your Highness!"


    Xingsha bowed respectfully, but it was not good to look at Si Haixian.


    The king of Longyang said coldly, "Xingsha, today you will make a handover with the domain master. Be sure to do the things assigned by the Lord properly."


    Xingsha nodded, "Your Highness, don''t worry!"


    The king of Longyang asked, "Xingsha, you only have three hours, understand? Do you have a way to forcibly recruit 50 million people now?"


    When asked, the attitude is obvious.


    That is, even if you can''t kill the city.


    That won''t give you a chance to intervene!


    He only uses his own people!


    Since you don''t want to be yourself, you''re out.


    Just as Xingsha was about to speak, the king of Longyang spoke quietly and said, "wait! Domain master, the next thing is the secret of Yuanyang domain. You can''t listen!"


    "I hope your highness will remember my words."


    Si Haixian did not stay and walked away from the sound barrier.


    After leaving the noise barrier, Si Haixian immediately walked towards the immortal sect. He also deliberately said hello to Chen Xie, the owner of Jinzhi building, before sitting next to Wen Ping.


    "Landlord, can the immortal daily lack big news recently?"


    Chen Xie was stunned by this sudden remark, and then suddenly heard a sentence passed by Wen Ping with spiritual strength, and immediately nodded, "lack, of course, the more sensational, the better. Only what you dare not say, not what I dare not post in the immortal daily."


    After Chen Xie said it, he couldn''t help thinking.


    The king of Longyang was also angry when he heard this sentence. The corners of the chair were almost crushed.


    "Say!"


    The king of Longyang spoke quietly.


    Xingsha blurted out fearlessly, "Your Highness, it''s simple. Just leave it to the sect force to do it. It''s time to make some efforts after being sheltered by our country for so long. With so many sects, there are 100000 people in a family, and 50 million people can be recruited in less than three months! If they dare not agree, they can be eradicated directly!"


    "Then it''s up to you. Don''t let the king regret recommending you to the Lord of the kingdom that day to be the Lord of Yuanyang. If anyone doesn''t do so, remember that other women''s benevolence must set an example."


    "Yes!"


    Xingsha nodded and showed a cruel killing intention between his eyebrows.


    "Go and do it right away. Three months is very short. If you can''t finish it, the Lord will blame you. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep your position as domain master." The king of Longyang said and glanced at Si Haixian, who was drinking with Wen Ping. A trace of killing intention quietly emerged.


    However, it soon sank in the eyes.


    At this time, Xingsha, who wanted to start immediately, suddenly realized something and asked, "Your Highness, what about... The immortal sect?"


    "This is the order of the Lord. Naturally, every sect needs to contribute. However, the immortal sect can be reduced appropriately, but it cannot be exempted." This is the idea that Longyang king came up with after careful consideration. After all, immortal sect is not on his side yet.


    It''s not good to get rid of it directly.


    Lest the immortal sect give birth to the idea that the king of Longyang can''t live without the immortal sect in the future.


    But what.


    And let the immortal feel his kindness.


    So it''s best to let the immortal sect do less.


    Xingsha nodded thoughtfully, "my subordinates understand. The immortal sect only needs 10000 people. For such a powerful sect of immortal sect, 10000 people should be harmless. It must be strongly supported by immortal sect after it knows!"


    "Go!"


    The king of Longyang finally showed a smile.


    Finally met a pleasant thing!


    (4300 words)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Why, miss your wife? Keep drinking!"


    When the king of Longyang spoke, Wen Ping urged Si Haixian to raise his glass like a piece of wood.


    "OK... Ok... Lord Wen, I''ll do it. Feel free." After being pulled out of his meditation by Wen Ping, Si Haixian drank all the spirits in his glass.


    Wen Ping understands how lost and melancholy Si Haixian is at the moment.


    Men.


    When he drank the full glass in one breath.


    Or something''s on your mind.


    Or an alcoholic.


    How can Si Haixian, who can cultivate to this level, be bewitched by the short pleasure provided by wine?


    Not everyone is a green lotus Sword Fairy!


    At the next moment, Wen Ping immediately transmitted the sound into his ears with spiritual force.


    "Master Si, if you are disappointed, join the immortal sect. Although I am not a sage, I am sure I can live up to you."


    "Ah?"


    Si Haixian was startled by the sudden sound.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just some small tricks. I''ve been listening to what the king of Longyang said just now; I''ve also seen your persistence."


    After the sound, Wen Ping said another word.


    This sentence is spoken.


    "Why, just now I was in a daze and wanted to marry a concubine?"


    Si Haixian smiled helplessly and then said, "I can''t hide anything from Lord Wen."


    Wen Ping speaks again.


    "If you want to master the right to speak, you need strength. Just right, this is what my immortal sect can give you. Think it over and I''ll give you time!"


    After the voice was heard, he continued to say, "since you want to marry a concubine, you can marry. Are you worried that no one will marry you?"


    Si Haixian thought for a few seconds. After all, he nodded slowly. "Lord Wen, I''ll think about it."


    "Then stop talking and continue to watch the game." Since Si Haixian has been disappointed with the royal family of Youguo and moved to take refuge in the immortal sect, Wen Ping doesn''t need to say anything more.


    It''s not good to talk too much.


    It''s like longing for something too much, and you can''t get it most of the time.


    Si Haixian squeezed out a little smile, a glass of liquor went into his throat again, then looked at the floating island, and then sighed: "in the floating island, the most terrible thing is never those visible dangers, but those skills and pulse skills that can make people fly to the sky. No one can resist their temptation!"


    Si Haixian said something. The king of Longyang broke in.


    "Is it a process of competing for resources, ranking and all kinds of things that can be competed for?"


    As soon as king Longyang spoke, others began to agree.


    Many days have agreed.


    As for those six-star forces and five-star forces, they naturally praised them again and again.


    "Your Highness is really insightful. Isn''t practice the process of struggle?"


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness is really original. I''m afraid we can''t get such a profound understanding all our life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Echoed.


    Longyang Wang also smiled with great enjoyment and then said, "when they found those skills and pulse skills, the real game began!"


    In the picture from the floating island, one person has come into contact with the jade slips bursting with floating light. When he grasped the jade slip in the floating light and opened it, his face suddenly showed an almost crazy excited look. Without thinking about it, he hid directly in the Tibetan ring!


    Then he looked around and saw that no one saw it. He immediately ran to the depths of the jungle.


    Because he met a prefecture level inferior school pulse art!


    The inferior School of pulse technique at the prefecture level is extremely rare.


    Non core members of the five-star giant cannot practice!


    Ordinary five-star forces and the strongest Zhenzu pulse technique are no better than this.


    The person who happens to get this skill is from an ordinary five-star force, so he is so excited and excited.


    "Here we go!"


    Longyang King Rao looked at the young people in the picture with great interest.


    At the same time, more and more people have found the jade slips in the floating light.


    Everyone who found the jade slips was excited.


    At the same time, more and more people burst out invisible light.


    With the passage of time, when a group of people met, someone found that the body of the person opposite him burst out very different lights, and finally realized something was wrong.


    A big war is inevitable.


    In this way, after several world wars, many people finally found out the routine of floating light, and also knew the fact that the brighter the floating light is, the better the harvest is.


    Therefore, people who know this rule begin to look for those whose bodies burst out with dazzling floating light.


    More than 400 people are in contention.


    Because the attraction of pulse technique is too strong.


    Even some people will form groups to plunder and search for ground level pulse techniques.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Longyang smiled happily and said, "that''s what we want. If we don''t fight or rob, it''s better to be an ordinary person."


    "Come on!"


    As the new master of Yuanyang domain, Xingsha also shouted excitedly beside the king of Longyang, which attracted countless people to cheer one after another.


    Those cheering audiences were greedy.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch up with the list of seven domains when I was young."


    "As long as you harvest a prefecture level high-grade school pulse technique, even if you don''t get the favor of the tianwuban strong, and don''t get the reward of the immortal patriarch, you''ll have no worries in your life."


    "That''s not true. The pulse skill of this grade definitely contains enemies in the same territory. Even if it can''t get the favor of the strong in the sky, it may also get the favor of the strong in the sky or on the earth. It is bound to become a giant in this life!"


    In people''s admiration, a very abrupt voice sounded, "isn''t there no forbidden top-grade genre pulse art? It''s also worth taking time to grab it?"


    He who speaks is the bosom leaf of the immortal.


    Huai Ye''s opening immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    However, seeing Huai Ye sitting behind the immortal patriarch, the idea of scolding "what to install" immediately disappeared.


    Immortal.


    I can''t afford it!


    After hearing this, the king of Longyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lord Wen, your disciples are really extraordinary. At a young age, they can''t even look up to the pulse art of the superior school at the prefecture level!"


    This remark made many people laugh.


    However, because he was afraid of Wen Ping''s anger, he tried to restrain himself when laughing, or turned his head around.


    Wen Ping calmly smiled and said, "there is no taboo in childhood. The king of Longyang doesn''t have to take it to heart. Who dares to say that he doesn''t like the pulse technique of the prefecture level top-grade school?"


    Huai Ye immediately changed her mouth.


    "Predecessors, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing that Wen Ping and his disciples have said so, people no longer pay attention to such a small thing.


    After all, children have no taboo!


    Everyone''s attention continued to focus on the picture of the floating island, and the competition for the pulse art of the prefecture level top schools broke out in many places of the floating island.


    "Brothers, surround him. The light around this guy''s body is so dazzling that it must be the best pulse skill at the prefecture level!" A man in the middle of Zhenyue stared at the flustered young man with his back close to a big tree, "grab things first, and then we''ll discuss how to divide them!"


    After the man ordered, five or six people around him immediately surrounded the young man and rushed up. In an instant, they expelled the young man from the floating island.


    When the youth was threatened by life and driven away from the floating island by hadron, the volume of prefecture level top-grade school pulse fell down.


    Everyone is happy!


    Sure enough, it is a prefecture level high-grade School of pulse art!


    However, at this time, a rustling sound came from the jungle. Now that the pulse technique is put away immediately, be ready.


    The next moment.


    Several immortal disciples in white walked out of the forest talking and laughing.


    They all stopped laughing when they saw several people at gunpoint.


    "Immortal disciple!"


    "What a coincidence!"


    Several people showed joy.


    Because on the list of hidden dragons, almost all the immortal disciples are just in the lower reaches of Zhenyue.


    Obviously, they are in the lower reaches of Zhenyue. They are still ranked so high and are in the limelight, which makes them very unhappy for a long time.


    Now I have.


    That''s just right!


    "Brothers, come on! We''ll be the top 100 immortal disciples for a while!"


    Several people flocked again.


    One of the five immortality sects was surprised and had to open the pulse gate.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five people open the pulse door.


    The uniform middle area of Zhenyue made one of the people across the street stunned.


    How is Zhenyue Zhongjing?


    Several people can clearly remember that the Zhenyue Zhongjing disciples of immortal sect rank very high in the list of hidden dragons, all within the top 30.


    Several people immediately looked at each other and slowed down.


    Then I heard a disciple of immortal sect helplessly say, "I''m Chen Min, I''ve just ranked more than 130. Why bother me?"


    "Come on, come on."


    "Solve it as soon as possible and hurry as soon as possible."


    The other four echoed.


    Starting is killing!


    It''s all Huajing pulse!


    Several people opposite were destroyed in an instant, and they didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    The gap is clear at a glance!


    This scene has only visual impact for those who do not understand the creation of pulse art. Let everyone have a deeper understanding of the strength of immortal disciples.


    The list of hidden dragons is not nonsense.


    The water in it is not as big as expected.


    But for Si Haixian, who has stepped into the realm, this scene is very amazing.


    "This..."


    Si Haixian glanced at Wen Ping beside him in disbelief.


    Wen Ping just sat quietly with no superfluous smile on his face. After seeing that Si Haixian had been staring at him, he replied faintly, "what''s your expression? It''s nothing to be surprised. The realm is not a realm that is difficult to step into."


    "You are the only one in the world who will say that."


    Si Haixian sighed, and his eyes returned to the floating island again.


    I saw immortal sect disciples expel those people from the floating island, slowly approached the prefecture level top-grade school pulse art, and then heard a word.


    The words are ordinary.


    Anyone who sees the prefecture level superior school pulse art will say so.


    "It turned out to be a metal prefecture level superior school of pulse art."


    But the next moment, the action of immortal Zong several people surprised everyone.


    "Go, go, don''t look, it''s wasting our time." Chen Min just took a look and then left.


    The other immortal disciples passed by without looking.


    "No, it''s a metal grade school of pulse art!"


    "What happened to the immortal?"


    "How do they look like this in the face of the town faction of the five-star giant?"


    Countless audiences were amazed and dared not think about the scene they saw.


    The same is true of Longyang Wang and others.


    Everyone''s face solidified.


    Sitting next to Wen Ping, Si Haixian couldn''t help looking back at huaiye who had just spoken, "didn''t he say it was just childlike innocence?"


    What childish talk?


    What nonsense?


    To whom?


    It may be a lie for a little girl like Huai ye to say so.


    But what about the picture on the floating island?


    Those Tianjiao who have reached the middle of Zhenyue will also make fun of the prefecture level top-grade school pulse art?


    Seeing Si Haixian''s stunned eyes, Wen Pinggang wanted to respond, but as soon as he turned around, he saw hundreds of pairs of ignorant and eager big eyes. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t look at me. Maybe they don''t like metal."


    Wen Ping casually made up a reason.


    Because I really can''t think of any other reason.


    Then I heard Si Haixian sigh at huaiye, "little girl, you didn''t joke just now. It''s our company Haixian who is small!"


    (Hello?


    See you tomorrow!)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Huai Ye carefully peeked at Wen Ping. Seeing that Wen Ping didn''t look at her, he became bolder. He immediately replied proudly: "domain master, it''s not that your pattern is too small, but those who are eager for the pulse of the prefecture level top schools."


    "Really small, really small." Si Haixian smiled dumbly. He really couldn''t find a reason to refute the little girl in front of him.


    After glancing at those non forbidden practitioners who have not recovered from their surprise, I suddenly feel that this world is really not the one I say I am familiar with.


    Seeing that Si Haixian didn''t say much, Huai ye thought he didn''t believe it, He said again, "domain leader, I''m not talking nonsense with leaves. Although my younger martial brothers and sisters have been in the immortal sect for a short time and haven''t learned anything good, their horizons must be better than those ordinary people. If you don''t believe yourself, take your time. If a younger martial brother and sister is looking at those pulse skills, I''ll lose. I''ll cook private dishes for you for a month for free!"


    "Wait and see."


    Si Haixian didn''t think of any contempt. He turned his head and continued to stare at the picture of the floating island to see if everyone is like this.


    If everyone does.


    That would be terrible.


    Is it difficult for immortal sect disciples to practice heaven level pulse technique?


    Impossible.


    It''s not forbidden to practice heaven level pulse technique. You can only learn form at most. It''s not as good as the promotion brought by the prefecture level top-grade school pulse technique.


    But if it''s not Tianji pulse, what is it?


    Is it the mysterious magic?


    At the same time, after hearing the dialogue between Huai ye and Si Haixian, Longyang Wang and others also focused on the picture of the floating island.


    Their curiosity is the same as that of Si Haixian.


    It''s just a little less selfish and expectation than Si Haixian.


    With the passage of time, the scope of the collapse of the floating island has become more and more, and the remaining 400 people have also entered the depths of the floating island.


    At the same time, it also means that the scope is getting smaller and smaller.


    The possibility of meeting people has become greater!


    At the next moment, several disciples of immortal sect met several small gangs who held together to win the treasure again. They easily eliminated them and left.


    Before leaving, a disciple of the immortal sect looked at the prefecture level pulse art on the ground and walked away without any nostalgia.


    Countless viewers doubt life again!


    Is it a mistake?


    Why did immortal sect disciples give up a prefecture level superior school of pulse art?


    Don''t you know that the light regiment is a prefecture level superior school of pulse art?


    Under everyone''s complex emotions, over time, immortal disciples met those who picked up the prefecture level pulse technique more and more frequently.


    Without exception, the vast majority of people think that immortal disciples come to snatch pulse art. Some choose to escape and some choose to fight back.


    Those who escape, immortal sect, no one will chase them!


    Those who counterattack are no exception. They have all been eliminated!


    No one of the immortal disciples has ever looked at them directly, whether they are inferior, intermediate or superior at the prefecture level.


    Even in full view of the public, the fierce and arbitrary style born in the yin-yang family and xuanting Pavilion kicked away a prefecture level high-grade pulse technique and a prefecture level high-grade school pulse technique one after another.


    Yin and Yang.


    The main cloud water of xuanting Pavilion is in the sky.


    And everyone of Yin Yang family and xuanting Pavilion were stunned.


    bo tim tin mat!


    That''s ridiculous!


    The pulse technique of their two town schools is only the superior pulse technique at the prefecture level, and only the cabinet leaders of previous dynasties can practice it.


    The strictness of the rules comes from its rarity and rarity!


    But the fierce and arbitrary style of the immortal sect kicked away the baby they could not expect in their eyes.


    Humvee even said, "is the welfare of the seven domain ranking competition so poor? Just some prefecture level pulse skills."


    In a word, the two families are suspicious of life.


    Countless viewers can''t believe what they see.


    "Immortal sect disciples, are all adults practicing heaven level pulse skills?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "You can''t do it if you don''t believe it. People don''t like the pulse technique of the prefecture level top-grade school. Ask yourself, is there any other possibility?"


    "No, I want to join the immortal sect!"


    "I want to join!"


    "As soon as the list of seven domains is over, I''ll go outside the Shidao puzzle and break through. I''m a member of immortal sect."


    "Count me in!"


    ¡­¡­


    People''s voices changed from disbelief at the beginning to acceptance of this incredible fact.


    Everyone has a deeper desire to join the immortal sect.


    Those in the crowd who secretly joined the knowing building unconsciously straightened their waist.


    It seems superior!


    "Now you believe it." Huai ye asked Si Haixian with a proud smile.


    Si Haixian nodded heavily with a lot of emotion in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help asking, "little girl, you won... But why is everyone like this?"


    When Si Haixian asked, everyone''s eyes gathered.


    That''s what they want to know!


    Huai Ye secretly looked at Wen Ping and saw that her patriarch ignored her. He boldly got up and said immediately, "do you want to hear?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Before Si Haixian had time to answer, those strong people who had no restrictions on heaven and earth answered first.


    Huai Ye snickered and then said, "but I don''t want to say that this girl is not a storyteller on the street. Can you listen for nothing?"


    When Wen Ping heard this, his head clicked.


    good heavens!


    Who did you learn from?


    Blatant blackmail!


    Wen Ping thought carefully. There is no such person in immortal sect.


    At this time, Xingsha, the newly appointed leader of Yuanyang domain, said, "little girl, as long as you tell our domain leader, how about our domain leader owes you a favor?"


    "Uncle, who are you?"


    Huai Ye pressed Xingsha''s pride back with a word.


    Xingsha immediately said, "the domain master in front of you has been transferred. This domain master is the domain master of Yuanyang who has just taken office! You don''t lose a favor from this domain master and your answer?"


    "Are you the king?" Huai ye asked.


    Xingsha shook his head.


    Huai Ye resolutely refused, "you are not a strong king. What''s the use of your favor?"


    Xingsha was speechless for a moment.


    good heavens!


    The little girl has a big voice!


    It''s not that the king is worthless. What''s the reason?


    When Xingsha was angry, Wen Ping said in a deep voice, "all right, how can you talk so much and watch the game quietly. It''s learning for you to watch, not to chat with unimportant people!"


    "I was wrong."


    Huai Ye quickly shut his mouth with a wronged face and hid in the arms of Long Yue.


    Xingsha sat where he was, and his anger suddenly disappeared.


    Let you talk!


    Get scolded!


    Deserve it¡ª¡ª


    Wait¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Wen, what do you mean?" Xingsha rubbed and stood up.


    He''s the unimportant man, isn''t he.


    Wen Ping also suddenly stood up, his five veins opened together, and the vast breath rushed directly at the Xingsha, "want to compete?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Under the pulse door tremor, Xingsha''s face coagulated and was stunned on the spot.


    I almost forgot.


    Jiao unload just died in Wen Ping''s hands.


    At this time, the king of Longyang opened his mouth and was still a little angry with Xingsha, "who made you stand up!"


    "Your Highness, calm down! Your highness, calm down!" Immediately following Xingsha, he apologized to Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, I will be wrong. I''m sorry."


    After that, he quickly sat back in full view of the public, with an embarrassed and blushing face.


    "Lord Wen, take your magic power. Your temper suits the king''s appetite! Ha ha -" the king of Longyang gave a cold stare at Xingsha and smiled at Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping slowly retracted his pulse and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to do this, but some cats and dogs always like to respond to me in front of me."


    "Well, well, keep watching the game. Now the protagonist is not us." The king of Longyang comforted him and said no more.


    Because there is fire in his heart.


    Of course, the fire is why the Xingsha is so brainless.


    If he can hold down Wen Ping''s head today, it will be a riot today. He doesn''t care and will even be very happy. But knowing that he couldn''t press Wen Ping and couldn''t bear it, he wanted to humiliate himself, not only losing his face, but also his face.


    If the master of Yuanyang domain didn''t need his confidants to sit, he really didn''t want to reuse such a brainless person!


    Fortunately, this episode just now is not completely fruitless. At least let everyone know that Xingsha is the current master of Yuanyang domain.


    And it''s his man!


    And just ate a stuffy Xingsha, just to do the next thing. After all, everyone knew that he must be angry and could not dare to disobey his meaning.


    "Get out and do the business first!" The king of Longyang pretended to be angry and opened his mouth to the star sand.


    Xingsha hurriedly got up, nodded and said, "yes, your highness!"


    After getting up, Xingsha immediately looked around and said coldly, "all the forces above five stars in Yuanyang domain send someone who can be the master to the domain master''s house. The country master has orders!"


    When the words fell, Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue city of six star power, stood up first.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Guan Ze got up, everyone understood.


    Guan Ze was originally from the king of Longyang!


    With Guan Ze''s rise, those forces loyal to Tianjue city also sent people to the city master''s house at Tianjue''s pace.


    Closely followed, other forces also sent people one after another.


    Longjia and WANGSHEN pavilion are no exception.


    Of course, no one went to xinghaizong, but the forces under xinghaizong sent people to follow.


    Only the immortal sect didn''t get up!


    Seeing that Xingsha didn''t dare to speak, the king of Longyang had to squeeze out a little apology and smile and said, "Lord Wen also sent someone. After all, it is the order of the Lord of the country. I can''t intervene. At the same time, I can''t exclude the immortal sect."


    "It''s no fun to watch the game. I''ll go there." Wen Ping immediately got up, making Longyang Wang''s smile suddenly stop.


    However, thinking that this was an opportunity to get closer to the immortal sect, he slowly recovered his smile.


    "Lord Wen can rest assured. If there is anything, I don''t have to worry." The king of Longyang was very righteous in his words.


    But Wen Ping, who has long heard the king of Longyang, how can he eat this set.


    "Your Highness, continue to watch. I''ll be right back." With that, Wen Ping immediately turned into a startled Hong and left the square.


    Looking at the background of Wen Ping''s departure, Si Haixian secretly laughed. He immediately got up, respectfully and enthusiastically walked towards the king of Longyang.


    "Your Highness, Lord Wen is gone. Why don''t we have a few drinks? In the future, when Si is in the army, he will have to rely on your highness."


    The king of Longyang raised his eyebrows and stared thoughtfully at Si Haixian. Then he smiled and said, "it''s rare for the domain master to figure it out. Don''t worry, as long as the domain master is willing to help the king in the future, I will help the domain master in other things."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Si Haixian smiled.


    (should there be no one?


    I secretly ate... What


    See you tomorrow!)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Domain master house.


    Xingsha walked all the way into the domain master''s house, and the confidants behind him shouted step by step.


    Not arrogant!


    "Don''t stand in the way!"


    "Don''t you see the new domain leader in front of you? Why not be polite!"


    "Bold!"


    For this sudden change, the people in the domain master''s house were at a loss. However, seeing that there were many strong people behind him, such as the leader of Tianjue City, they had to immediately accept the fact that the domain master of Yuanyang suddenly changed people during the Centennial event.


    Of course, acceptance is acceptance.


    But most people are not willing to accept this fact.


    But the group of confidants carried in Xingsha is not, to be exact, more like a group of dog legs. Under their reprimand and fist greeting, those who were unwilling to accept this fact had to bow their heads and salute respectfully to Xingsha.


    "All right, let''s all perform their duties. Get ready. In a moment, all the forces above the five stars in Yuanyang will arrive!"


    Xingsha said, and with uncontrollable joy in his eyes, he walked towards the main hall of domain master''s house.


    His goal is the black and gold throne of domain master located on the main hall - a throne he finally got after thinking for a long time.


    "Everybody, sit down." Xingsha pointed to the row on the right.


    Guan Ze took the lead in leading the team to sit on the right, followed by those vassal forces and those who make the rudder at the sight of the wind.


    Long Haomiao from the dragon family and the Lord of Wangshen Pavilion sat down on the left. First, they don''t want to sit under Guan Ze. Second, they also see the intention of Xingsha pointing to the right side of Guan Ze.


    The intention is obvious - if you want to be me, sit on the right!


    It goes without saying that Wangshen Pavilion.


    The biggest backer is now the immortal patriarch. Naturally, they can''t be with Tianjue city!


    As for the dragon family.


    Long Haomiao is not stupid, and when he came, he was told by his mother Luo Liuxin that he must follow the immortal horse!


    Naturally, he sat with Wangshen Pavilion.


    Xingsha sat above and watched all this coldly, while he was wondering who should be used to make an example. When more and more people came, and the people sitting on the left far exceeded the people on the right, Xingsha''s eyes gradually became colder and colder.


    But at this time, the stars and eyes coagulated.


    Wang Shenge, the dragon family and everyone sitting on the left got up, bowed down to welcome Wen Ping''s arrival and gave Wen Ping a courtesy that he didn''t even have star sand.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    Because of their respectful welcome, the people sitting on the right also hesitated to stand up, even Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue City, was no exception.


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    "Lord Wen!"


    In this scene, I dare not say anything when I look at the Xingsha.


    He immediately squeezed out some smiles and got up to meet him. "Lord Wen, I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. What a surprise. Sit down, sit down!"


    Knowing that immortal sect is the target of his highness Longyang king, Xingsha naturally dare not neglect it. Moreover, he is not Wen Ping''s opponent, so he dare not neglect it.


    "All right, let''s talk about something quickly. After that, my Lord will go back to the door to get the wine." Wen Ping responded impolitely.


    Xingsha Shanshan smiled and said immediately after Wen Ping took his seat: "since everyone is here, I won''t be wordy. Zhaitian building is very rampant recently. It not only sends lurks to plot against the Tianjiao of our country, but also slaughters our countrymen on the battlefield and tries to cross the border into the country. I believe you should understand the truth that lips die and teeth die, so the Lord has orders..."


    After that, Xingsha takes out the main gold roll.


    of course.


    There was nothing he wanted to say on the gold scroll.


    But these words must be spoken by the Lord of the country, so we can only pretend.


    "Yuanyang territory will forcibly recruit 50 million practitioners above Shenxuan and under heaven to form a coalition army to enter the battlefield to protect the territory of our secluded country and protect our secluded people. If necessary, we will give zhetien Lou a painful blow. At the same time, we can''t give zhetien Lou too much reaction time. All of you only have two months!"


    As soon as Xingsha said this, hundreds of people under the stage looked at each other, and their faces became a little ugly.


    Force 50 million people!


    And only two months!


    Looks like you want them out.


    "I don''t know how many people we need?" Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue City, took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Xingsha was overjoyed and threw an appreciative look at the Lord of Tianjue City, and then said, "since the Lord of Tianjue city has asked, the domain Lord will directly tell you the number. The Lord''s order is above the five stars, and each family has 100000 people. However, I wish that after careful consideration, I think this number is actually debatable."


    Xingsha''s voice fell and once again attracted everyone''s discussion.


    Wen Ping looked at Xingsha and smiled in his heart, "I really can pretend. If I hadn''t heard your conversation in advance, I really thought you would consider for outsiders."


    However, Wen Ping only mocked in his heart.


    He won''t say it.


    Not to stop.


    The more fierce the fight between Youguo and zhetianlou, the better. It''s best to have a world war.


    At this time, long Haomiao couldn''t help asking, "star domain master, I don''t know what you said needs to be discussed. What is the discussion method?"


    His dragon family is not that no one is fighting on the battlefield. On the contrary, his father is still on the battlefield and has not returned.


    Now he suddenly wants to push his 100000 people to the battlefield. This is not what he wants to see. Isn''t there still a Shenyou army?


    There are at least forty or fifty million Shenyou troops in the whole Yuanyang region!


    Xingsha replied without hesitation: "Naturally, the stronger the power, the more and stronger the people will come out. The weaker the power, the weaker the people will come out. For example, Wangshen Pavilion, as a six-star power, can''t go out. The practitioners in xuanjing must at least be in Zhenyue territory, and the number of people must be appropriately increased. This is your responsibility! As for those weak five-star forces, You only need to concentrate on the practitioners of xuanjing and Zhenyue, and you can reduce the number by half. "


    "I think it''s feasible!"


    Guan Ze, the Lord of Tianjue City, was the first to stand up again.


    More than 100 people sitting on the right immediately agreed.


    As for the person on the left.


    No one spoke.


    Because no one in the dragon family and Wangshen Pavilion spoke.


    Why didn''t Wangshen Pavilion speak?


    That''s because the immortal Lord didn''t speak!


    But Xingsha has just come after all. I don''t know.


    Therefore, seeing that Wangshen Pavilion and the dragon family took the lead and didn''t speak, they hesitated to set an example, and the goal was immediately determined.


    It''s you!


    "People of Wangshen Pavilion, do you think there is a problem with the arrangement of the Lord?"


    The cold questioning sound of Xingsha sounded in the hall.


    I hope the Lord of the God Pavilion suddenly changed his face and hurriedly explained, "no --"


    However, as soon as he said no, he was forcibly interrupted by Xingsha, "Xu Tianshan! Over the years, the dragon family and Tianjue City, even xinghaizong, have strong people fighting for the secluded country on the battlefield. You just hope that Shenge didn''t work for the country in the past. Now that the country is in trouble, you hope that Shenge still wants to stay out? Our domain master is punishing you for 200000 people in wangshenge! If you have any objection, don''t blame our domain master for being ruthless!"


    "Star domain master..." the Lord of WANGSHEN pavilion was about to speak, but when he saw the angry appearance of Xingsha, he had to give up and answer, "star domain master, Xu obeyed!"


    When the words fell, Xu Tianshan, the Lord of the God Pavilion, could only sigh in his heart.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Xingsha still sulky, and the proud appearance of Tianjue city leader Guan Ze and others. I just felt a little wronged.


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    He is not a fool. How could he not know that he was killed as a chicken?


    If he continues to defend, I''m afraid he will have to bear the crime of disobedience to the Lord!


    "Do you also have objections?" Xingsha immediately asked coldly to the many forces of Yilong family and Wangshen Pavilion.


    Between the words, killing the meaning of Taotao forced more than 300 people to nod slowly. One by one, they can only nod to show that they have no objection.


    With these answers, Xingsha nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he went on to say, "since there is no objection, let the Tianjue city leader do the specific work. The domain leader is not as good as he knows about Yuanyang region when he first arrives. He should plan whether each force should increase or reduce the number of forced conscripts, and how many people should be in the mysterious realm, the town and the mountains, and the land."


    "Someone must list the list within three days and give a satisfactory reply to the star domain master!"


    Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue City, was overjoyed.


    Similarly, the vassal of Tianjue city and the vassal of Xinghai sect in the past were overjoyed.


    Moreover, Xingsha didn''t give anyone a chance to oppose, "that''s what you said. I''ll tell your words to his Highness the king of Longyang in three days. If it''s not done properly in three days, the number of people forced to recruit Tianjue city will also be increased to 200000!"


    The three words of Longyang king immediately calmed most people.


    So that people dare to be angry but dare not speak. They can only hope that the dragon family can speak.


    After all, we can''t rely on the God Pavilion.


    WANGSHEN pavilion has just been increased by 100000. How dare you speak against it.


    However, long Haomiao didn''t say anything, which made the helpless people even more desperate.


    Let Guan Ze plan, it must be to follow his forces, reduce the number of forced conscripts by 50000, and increase the number of other forces by 50000.


    It may even appear that following his five-star forces only needs a small number of practitioners in Zhenyue realm, and most of them are practitioners in Shenxuan realm.


    Those who don''t follow his five-star forces need a lot of practitioners in Zhenyue territory!


    At the same time, Xingsha thought that he had handled most of the people perfectly, and remembered what his Highness the king of Longyang had told him.


    "Yes, Lord Wen."


    Xingsha opens his mouth to Wen Ping, who has been silent.


    Wen Ping didn''t answer.


    Xingsha didn''t mind and kept smiling, Then he said: "Your immortal sect can be an exception. Because your highness Longyang reported your outstanding contribution to our quiet country, the Lord greatly appreciated it, so he agreed to his highness Longyang''s request. The immortal sect can not limit any realm, and only need 10000 people. If you are happy, send some people from Zhenyue territory. If you are not happy, just send them Just click the disciples of Shenxuan realm to experience. "


    After saying that, Xingsha also carefully afterthought what he said just now.


    After he felt that he had perfectly demonstrated the goodwill of his Highness the king of Longyang, he smiled with satisfaction.


    However, Wen Ping suddenly stood up.


    And responded coldly, "shall I send Zunfeng king?"


    "Lord Wen, are you kidding?" When Xingsha saw that the plane color of Wen was wrong, he immediately asked tentatively.


    Wen Ping smiled lightly and said, "didn''t you joke first?"


    After that, Wen Ping stepped out.


    Everyone was startled by the scene.


    Just go?


    Do not respect the order of the Lord?


    Is the immortal patriarch really bold?


    Then, to the surprise of more people, long Haomiao also stood up and said directly, "star domain master, since you choose to leave the planning to Tianjue City, my dragon family won''t accompany you."


    After talking, Xingsha was stunned.


    He didn''t expect this to happen all of a sudden.


    What surprised him even more was that the Lord of Wangshen Pavilion stood up at this time and walked out with long Haomiao, "I, Mr. Xu, accept the punishment for 200000 yuan, but if the Lord of the star region gives the power to Guan Ze, please forgive Mr. Xu and leave first. If the Lord of the star region is angry, you can go to the immortal sect and ask senior Tianxian. I believe senior Tianxian who has joined the immortal sect will give you a statement."


    With the leadership of the immortal sect, the dragon family and the Wangshen Pavilion, the forces that followed the dragon family and the Wangshen Pavilion also stood up one after another.


    Say goodbye to Xingsha one by one, and then go out.


    Xingsha''s face suddenly coagulated, his eyebrows were angry, and a sense of killing suddenly appeared, "reverse, reverse! Who dares to take another step outside and be punished for treason!"


    As soon as Xingsha''s voice fell, a cold voice came.


    "Noisy!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of five veins shaking together came.


    Xingsha suddenly turned pale, because who can open the five pulse gates except Wen Ping?


    "Lord Wen, Xingmou doesn''t mean you!"


    However, Wen Ping did not intend to stop, because Xingsha must die today.


    Nothing else.


    I can''t stand it.


    Xingsha is the domain master. He has no opinion.


    But if you just take office, you have to engage in factionalism narrowly. Those who follow me will live and those who oppose me will die. How can such a person deserve to be the domain master of Yuanyang domain?


    Since you pushed away Si Haixian.


    Then I''ll kill you!


    Language falls, sword rises!


    The green lotus in the sky immediately burst out from Wen Ping''s long sword, flying all over the sky and pressing against the star sand. Xingsha was shocked. After feeling that Wen Ping would kill him, his only thought was to go to Longyang king, because that was his only life-saving straw.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The star sand broke out of the hall.


    At this moment, the green lotus all over the sky also went with it.


    Different from the second style of green lotus sword, cloud into the cluster, Wen Ping''s sword is floating slowly, as if dancing.


    This is the third move of Qinglian sword - Qinglian sword dance!


    Sword up!


    Green lotus dance all over the sky!


    Straight to the sea of clouds!


    blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roof of the whole Yuanyang domain master''s house disappeared in an instant, and the people close to the green lotus sword idea were even more shocked. All those who were not forbidden by heaven lay on the ground and did not dare to get up, lest the green lotus sword idea would affect the fish in the pond! Even the strong without restraint dare not stand up straight.


    Because of the pressure brought by the dancing of green lotus all over the sky, his body and blood shudder, just like standing on the edge of death with Xingsha.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins of Xingsha shook together.


    The vortex chart also opens.


    I don''t know when a huge hammer has appeared in my hand. When the pulse gate trembles, a huge gold armor war hundreds of feet high emerges behind me.


    "Your Highness!"


    Xingsha shouted in panic. At the same time, he also used all his strength to blow a hammer at the chasing Green Lotus!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, after a loud noise.


    The golden armor war will disappear in the green lotus and sword light.


    Together with it disappeared Xingsha, who had to fight to shout out the word "Your Highness".


    The next moment.


    Wen Ping put the sword away.


    Standing at the gate of the main hall of the domain master''s residence very calmly, as if killing Xingsha just killed a dispensable chick.


    Before everyone stood up, Wen Ping spoke again, "want to run?"


    Guan Ze, the leader of Tianjue City, saw that the situation was bad and turned into a startled Hong, so he wanted to escape.


    If someone else, Wen Pingfang will let go.


    But Guan Ze, as a heaven without prohibition and a potential threat of the immortal sect, can''t let him live anyway.


    Killing one is killing.


    Kill two.


    "Lord Wen, spare your life!" In the sky, Guan Ze''s voice for mercy came.


    Wen Ping didn''t respond. He tapped twice in the direction Guan Ze left, and the two green lotus swords immediately turned into streamers.


    In an instant, he came behind Guan Ze.


    Seeing this, Guan Ze immediately opened the pulse gate and used the heaven level pulse technique to fight back. However, as soon as the pulse gate shook, the two green lotus swords had made him head different.


    Like a broken kite, Guan Ze, who fell down, came into everyone''s eyes and set off no small waves.


    Those who follow the dragon family and Wangshen Pavilion only have respect and admiration.


    Immortal sect leader, as always, domineering!


    Anyone dares to kill!


    As for the Lord of Wangshen Pavilion and long Haomiao, they are very glad that they hold the right thigh.


    Or they will die today!


    "Fortunately, I believe my mother''s advice!" Long Haomiao sighed in his heart.


    Just when everyone thought that Wen Ping wanted to leave, Wen Ping''s green lotus sword intention swept to the followers of Wangshen Pavilion and Xinghai sect not far away.


    As soon as more than a dozen people reacted, they were in a different place without even asking for mercy. Their blood was spilled on the spot, frightening other followers of Wangshen Pavilion and Xinghai sect to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    His head hit the ground and the floor tiles Banged!


    "Lord Wen, spare your life!"


    "In the future, we must abandon the secret and turn to the light, and follow the lead of the immortal horse!"


    "Lord Wen, spare your life!"


    There was a constant cry for mercy, and Wen Ping took his hand back, because these people who didn''t kill existed half a day without restraint.


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill it or not.


    It''s not even half a step in the sky. It doesn''t pose a great threat to the people of the immortal sect. It''s better to keep it to help the secluded country resist the sky covering building.


    "The territory of Xu Tianshan, Tianjue city and xinghaizong will be handed over to you." His immortal sect never wanted any territory, so it was just right to give it to Wangshen Pavilion.


    After all, Tianxian is his own.


    It''s better for WANGSHEN pavilion to hold those sites than outsiders.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!" I hope Xu Tianshan, the Lord of the God Pavilion, is very happy.


    (did anyone watch the TV series of fierce knife in the snow?


    How do you feel?)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Among the four six-star forces in Yuanyang domain, WANGSHEN pavilion has always been at the bottom in recent years. It is said that it has the least territory and vassal forces.


    Without him.


    Only because although Tianxian is a man of Wangshen Pavilion, he never cares about Wangshen Pavilion.


    But Xu Tianshan still has to pretend to be a sky string behind his back. Whoever dares to bully me, I''ll ask tianwu to be arrogant. Every time he plays like this, he makes a mistake. After all, if the Fanlong family, xinghaizong and Tianjue city are tough, he can only admit advice.


    Over the years, he has been too tired to pretend to be an uncle. Even if it is something that can not be argued, he will not argue, but it is still like walking on thin ice.


    It''s alright now.


    Finally got a real thigh.


    Now xinghaizong and Tianjue city are his territory. Of course, he said so, but he couldn''t help giving part to the dragon family.


    After all, some people in the dragon family are really immortal!


    However, even if a part is divided, it is enough to expand the scope of influence of Wangshen Pavilion three to four times, and the benefits must be unimaginable.


    Although long Haomiao on one side is greedy for the territory of xinghaizong and wangshenge, Wen Ping has no intention to kill him now, and he has no extravagance.


    At the same time, although the shocking picture of thousands of green lotus drowning Xingsha under the clear sky did not come into the eyes of the king of Longyang, the smell of Xingsha suddenly disappeared, the mess of the domain master''s house and the blood flowing inside and outside the hall were enough to let the king of Longyang understand what had happened.


    "Si Haixian!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The green jade cup in the palm of the king of Longyang was broken, and a pair of murderous eyes also stared at Si Haixian, who was surprisingly calm in front of him.


    In the face of Taotao''s killing intention that makes countless people pale, Si Haixian still said calmly: "Your Highness, Lord Wen has always been like this. If you don''t like it, if you dare to tell him what to do, he dares to kill no matter what his identity!"


    "I will play with you slowly in the future!" The king of Longyang angrily shook his sleeves and turned into a startled Hong. He quickly swept in the direction of the domain master''s house.


    He knew Si Haixian was upset and kind!


    I didn''t choose to stand in line before. Why did I suddenly choose to stand in line?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "Si Haixian, you wait for the king. If you can come back alive from the battlefield, the king will lose!" The king of Longyang clenched his teeth and made a decision secretly in his heart.


    Even if Si Haixian is valuable, he can''t stay any longer.


    Those who cannot get it must die!


    At this time, the sudden changes surprised and curious countless audiences, instinctively overlooking the direction of the domain master''s house.


    When they saw the current situation of the domain master''s house, people fried the pot.


    "Good guy, the roof of domain master''s house has been lifted!"


    "I''m afraid there are few people in Yuanyang who dare to fight in the domain master''s house. The only person who can do it is Lord Wen."


    "Yes, only Lord Wen."


    "Lord Wen''s temper is really grumpy. He just killed the horn unloading, and unexpectedly lifted the roof of the domain master''s house. It''s too cruel!"


    "I''m afraid it''s just a small thing to lift the roof."


    "I think so."


    "Why did you lift the roof?"


    "Who is the target of the green lotus in the sky?"


    With full curiosity, people even began to move outside the square. The ongoing Tianjiao competition on the floating island was no longer interested.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian hurriedly got up. "You don''t have to panic. It''s estimated that Lord Wen killed some annoying smelly fly. Continue to watch the game. You go now. If there is a big war between the strong and the strong, I''m afraid it will be a disaster."


    Of course, the reason why Si Haixian didn''t let them watch was not just that.


    He knows the king of Longyang.


    The king of Longyang didn''t investigate the death of jiaounload.


    The king of Longyang will not investigate the death of Xingsha.


    After all, the immortal sect is so valuable that he estimates that there can be no problem for Lord Wen to kill a few more people.


    of course.


    This premise is that the king of Longyang has to go down the steps.


    If so many people go to watch, see and find out the facts, the king of Longyang will not go down the steps.


    If they don''t go to the onlookers, the king of Longyang can always find the bottom of the steps.


    Even if he can''t find it, his dog legs will find a step very attentively and help the king of Longyang down the steps, so as to make big and small things.


    That''s the same sentence.


    no way out.


    The value of immortality is too high.


    Everything, such as jinzhilou, purple Pavilion, magic, and the strong behind it, is too tempting for Longyang king.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the domain master''s house.


    Wen Ping didn''t leave at this point. Instead, he stabbed the followers of Xingsha who knelt down and begged for mercy, regardless of the arrival of the king of Longyang.


    "Lord Wen!"


    The king of Longyang spoke coldly.


    Wen Ping didn''t look up, but stood with his hands down, looking at the body in front of him indifferently. Ren Jian suspended three feet behind him, dripping blood.


    "Your Highness, do you want to avenge Xingsha?"


    Wen Ping asked this sentence calmly.


    Longyang King Qiang endured his anger and killing intention and asked coldly, "Lord Wen, do you know that you are killing the new Yuanyang domain master''s house. Killing the domain master is tantamount to rebellion! Even if there is a strong king behind you, it is difficult to save your life!"


    "It''s just a domain master. Just change one, just like replacing Si Haixian." Wen Ping is calm on the surface. In fact, he is ready to fight with the king of Longyang.


    The king of Longyang continued to ask coldly, "you should know that Xingsha is the king''s man!"


    "It turned out that the man who couldn''t even catch my sword just now was his Highness''s man." Wen Ping smiled lightly, and the sword behind him moved slowly. "Your Highness is here to avenge him? Please consider it carefully. After all, once you start, you can''t recover!"


    "You..."


    The Dragon Yang king could hardly contain his anger at the moment, and the pulse gate opened.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five red pulse gates trembled, raised far more powerful authority and breath than King Wuqi, and rushed straight to Wen Ping.


    But Wen Ping remained unmoved. Instead, he calmly asked again, "I''ll ask again. Has your highness really made a decision?"


    After speaking, Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone.


    Longyang King''s eyebrows coagulated. He recognized the sound transmission stone.


    Before, Si Haixian threatened himself in the sound barrier, using the sound transmission stone!


    At the moment, Wen Ping took out the voice stone. It must not be to contact the disciples of the sect, but to contact the strong in the middle heaven of the sect.


    The old sword God!


    "Wait a minute!" The king of Longyang raised his hand to stop Wen Ping.


    But Wen Ping has spoken and contacted Mulong.


    "Suzerain."


    At the other end of the sound transmission stone, the deep voice of the wooden dragon came.


    Wen Ping replied, "it''s all right."


    With that, Wen Ping cut off the connection between the voice stone. Because the king of Longyang had restrained his intention to kill, there was no need to ask Mulong to be ready.


    Now you can kill Longyang king, and it can even be easy.


    Kill the Wuqi king, control the Wuqi King''s body, and then transfer the Longyang king to the immortal sect. There is no doubt that the Longyang king will die!


    Or let the wooden dragon continue to consume and kill the king of Longyang.


    The former will disrupt his previous plans.


    The latter is a waste of time, and Wen Ping does not intend to use it as a last resort.


    At the next moment, the king of Longyang, who had restrained his killing intention, set up a sound barrier around the two people, and his voice slowly came, "Lord Wen, the king can let go of Xingsha''s death, but it is not unconditional. If you choose to stand on my side, if I sit on the throne of the Lord in the future, I will make you an important Minister of the country, below one person and above ten thousand people! You can choose the territory of the secluded country!"


    So far, the king of Longyang simply made it clear.


    Wen Ping asked curiously, "are you going to rebel?"


    "Hmm? Lord Wen, don''t make such jokes at this time." The king of Longyang was stunned and immediately responded in a cold voice.


    Wen Ping then said, "since you don''t rebel, it''s your turn to be the head of the country? Why, now the head of the country of you has no children?"


    "The position of the Lord of the country was born only between the royal family and the king." The king of Longyang said, and then suddenly realized a problem, "Lord Wen is not from Chaotian gorge?"


    If you are from Chaotian gorge, why don''t you know this?


    "It''s not good for you to know too much." Wen Ping smiled lightly in his heart. Can I tell you that I actually come from Tiandi lake?


    I''m not your parents. I have to answer all your questions, okay?


    "Lord Wen comes from outside Chaotian gorge!"


    The king of Longyang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then he muttered to himself, "no wonder, no wonder, I wonder why the name of Master Li Bai never appeared in Chaotian gorge."


    He has never been to the world outside Chaotian gorge.


    But I''ve heard this legend!


    It is said that the world outside Chaotian gorge involves the legendary realm of heaven without prohibition.


    The whole Chaotian gorge knows the truth. It is estimated that only the previous leaders of Youguo, the three protectors of the country, and the landlord of the Zhetian building.


    While Wang Longyang was daydreaming, Wen Ping spoke impatiently, "so, your highness, what do you mean?"


    "Lord Wen, I want you and immortal to give me a hand! Because after the Centennial event, the country''s leader will be re elected in five years. At present, there are seven kings in the royal family of Youguo. Although their strength is equal, the powerful ones behind them are different. There are only two kings behind me! If Immortal can support me again, I will be more able to sit as the country''s leader in the future Yes. "


    There was a glimmer of desire in Longyang King''s heart.


    When he knew that the immortal sect came from outside Chaotian gorge, he fell.


    If Xingsha is dead, he will be dead.


    The most important thing is to get the support of the immortal sect!


    "Interesting." Wen Ping finally understood why King Longyang wanted to win over himself. It turned out that the day of re-election of the country''s leader was close at hand.


    Originally, Wen Ping accepted Si Haixian in order to let Si Haixian lurk among the officials or military of Youguo and climb up step by step.


    When Youguo and immortal sect went to war, he gave Youguo a heavy blow with Si Haixian''s hand.


    But I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest now.


    The king of Longyang needs the support of the immortal sect if he wants to be the leader of the country. He can borrow the hand of the king of Longyang and let the Youguo increase the output of Zhetian building.


    The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains!


    As for whether the king of Longyang can sit on the throne of the Lord of the country, it''s up to him.


    Then, the king of Longyang said sincerely, "Lord Wen, believe me, as long as I sit on the throne of Lord of the country in the future, you will definitely be below one person and above ten thousand people! What Zeming palace and thousand craftsman gate, even if Lord Wen kills their palace master and gate master, I will resist everything for Lord Wen! Even if the Lord of the country blames me, I will resist everything!"


    "OK!"


    To tell the truth, Wen Ping has no reason to refuse.


    After all, who can refuse to help fall from the sky!


    That''s all for today.


    I didn''t expect it.


    Immortal sect and Youguo didn''t fight.


    Of course, it doesn''t delay Wen Ping to kill the people of Youguo.


    You ask me what the immortal sect is. I dare to kill those who the king of Longyang dare not kill! If you dare not scold the king of Longyang, I dare to kill him!)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The king of Longyang was overjoyed when the words came out.


    Whether the unhappiness brought by Xingsha''s death or the anger of his authority being provoked, they are all dissipated by a line at the moment.


    Without him.


    Just because I''m so happy.


    On this trip, he just wanted to have a try, first contact with immortal sect, and then move immortal sect to stand in line in various ways.


    But unexpectedly, all the means envisaged were useless.


    And there is another point, that is, knowing that immortal sect comes from outside Chaotian gorge, the significance of standing in line with immortal sect is even more extraordinary.


    While excited, the king of Longyang immediately took out a silver dragon shaped badge from the Tibetan ring and handed it to Wen Ping with both hands, He said sincerely: "Lord Wen, this is the king''s seal badge of the royal family of you country. It was made by the head of Qianjiang sect, and there is no possibility of re engraving. In you country, as long as Lord Wen shows this badge, it is equivalent to my coming in person. As long as he is not the master of a domain such as killing the master of Yuanyang domain, any other troubles can be solved!"


    The king of Longyang specially added a sentence for fear that Wen Pingzhen thought that anything could be solved with the badge, which would lead to more unscrupulous killing in the future.


    Although he can solve it and help cover it up, the master of a domain is the middle-class address of Youguo after all. It''s better not to die or not to die.


    Wen Ping took the badge with one hand, rubbed it a little, felt its unique cold texture, and then incorporated it into the Tibetan ring with disapproval.


    Useful.


    But it didn''t work.


    It can reduce some troubles for the expansion of Jizhi building, but he can solve those troubles even without this silver dragon badge.


    Seeing that there was no joy on Wen Ping''s face, the king of Longyang continued to say, "Lord Wen, please don''t mind. I came in a hurry and didn''t have time to prepare something. However, Lord Wen only needs to wait a few days. I will show my sincerity and will never let Lord Wen help me in vain!"


    "If it''s such things as Kung Fu, heaven level pulse technique, vortex map, white crystal and so on, your Highness the king of Longyang doesn''t have to bother."


    Wen Ping told me directly.


    Otherwise, at that time, the king of Longyang will send a pile of things that are very precious to him and useless to himself. He will have to take them out for auction, causing trouble.


    Longyang King couldn''t wait to respond: "Lord Wen can rest assured that the meeting gift given by the king will never disappoint you!"


    "OK! If your highness Longyang has something to do in the future, you can use it to contact me."


    Wen Ping returned another line, then took out a sound transmitting stone from the Tibetan ring and threw it to the king of Longyang, and instructed the method of use.


    No other promises.


    The king of Longyang was overjoyed when he caught the sound stone.


    Baby!


    Real big baby!


    "Lord Wen, the king will order someone to prepare a gift for you!" Longyang Wang Yixi, playing with the sound transmission stone, can''t put it down.


    Wen Ping glanced around the mess. "What about this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The king ordered people to clean it up. It doesn''t matter if those who are uncontrollable in the sky die. As for Xingsha, the king just kept a big fish from the sky covering building. It was kept for emergencies. Today, it will carry the black pot!"


    "That''s OK."


    Wen Ping smiled and nodded, but he had no good feelings for the Longyang king.


    Can such a person be the Lord of the country?


    Such a person is worth helping?


    It''s not worth it at all.


    However, it is worth using it to promote the war between Youguo and Zhetian Lou.


    "Your Highness, ten thousand people of my immortal sect?" Wen Ping asked again.


    The king of Longyang smiled and shook his head. "There are only ten thousand people. Just find a Pope on the top of the door, or send ten thousand Shenyou troops from the domain master''s house to replace them."


    Since the immortal sect has chosen to stand in line, there is no need to give both grace and power.


    The biggest bargain for immortal is what he should do at present!


    Only good enough can we ensure that the immortal sect will not rebel and vote for others.


    "Thank you, your highness. It''s just that I don''t want to participate in those messy things," Wen Ping said again. "Your Highness, let''s continue to watch the game?"


    The king of Longyang nodded readily, "go! Lord Wen, don''t worry. One day, the immortal sect absolutely doesn''t need to pay attention to the battle on the battlefield."


    After that, the king of Longyang didn''t hold his posture any more. The corporal politely made an invitation gesture to let Wen Ping go first.


    Wen Ping was naturally impolite and turned into a startled Hong to escape.


    Longyang king followed.


    At the same time, Si Haixian and others are staring at the direction of the domain master''s house, and their mind to continue watching the game has disappeared.


    Although he firmly believes that the king of Longyang will not embarrass Lord Wen, the reality is not a novel story, and everything can be done according to his own ideas. If Lord Wen doesn''t want to be soft and chooses to compete with the king of Longyang, the king of Longyang can''t find the steps, and things will be in trouble.


    Killing the domain leader is really treacherous.


    According to the law of Youguo, it''s time to destroy the family and religion!


    Even if there is a king behind the immortal sect, it can''t escape this outcome. After all, the three great protectors of Youguo will be here, and they can contain the powerful who are granted the king. If the king chooses to protect the sect, it is very likely to fall with the sect. After all, the strength of the three great protectors is unfathomable.


    It is said to be the king!


    But what strength?


    No one alive has seen it!


    All the people who have seen them are dead except the successive heads of state.


    "Lord Wen, don''t choose a way not to return." Si Haixian has indeed moved into the idea of immortality, and the cold-blooded of the Youguo royal family has completely chilled him. Now I have offended Longyang king again, and the chance to come back alive on the battlefield will become very slim.


    Entering the immortal sect may be the last vitality.


    He didn''t want to watch it disappear.


    At the same time, he did not want to see the immortality disappear.


    Because the people who dare to say and kill like the immortal patriarch in Youguo have disappeared.


    At the next moment, two startled Hongs fell one after another.


    Wen Ping sat back in full view of the public like no one else. If he hadn''t come late and looked at the Lord of the God cabinet and others, Si Haixian even felt that what had just happened had nothing to do with Wen ping!


    Si Haixian breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also felt a trace of sadness in his heart. "It seems that Lord Wen finally chose to compromise."


    At the moment, Si Haixian''s heart becomes miscellaneous.


    And Yan Lai, Luo Liuxin and others who are looking forward to knowing what happened, as well as the countless audiences around the square, they are even more confused. When Xu Tianshan, the Lord of Wangshen Pavilion, was seated, they thought they could ask something, but they were disappointed.


    The people who came back kept silent about what had happened. They even shut up and didn''t say a word. He didn''t hear anyone shouting.


    Those days without prohibition, half a step without prohibition, and the five-star giants immediately understood that there must be demons when things go wrong!


    No one dared to ask what had just been sent.


    Even if long Haomiao wanted to write it down quietly, his mother Luo Liuxin was stopped by Luo Liuxin, "don''t tell anyone except yourself, including your father! Rot it in your stomach!"


    Long Haomiao quickly stopped.


    The next moment.


    When the Longyang king came, the first thing he did was to tell everyone the truth.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s just that the fearless rats covering the sky building are making trouble again. The man has been killed by Lord Wen. You can continue to watch the game at ease."


    People suddenly.


    Wen Ping''s eyes became hotter.


    Because they all read the immortal daily. When they were in the red region, the immortal sect leader also dealt a heavy blow to the arrogance of the lurks in the zhetien building.


    "I see!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Lord Wen. In an instant, he solved the lurks in the sky covering building."


    "Damn Zhetian building, I dare to do something. I don''t see what strong people are here today. I''m really looking for death!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you dare to make trouble if you''re not a king? Can you catch the sword of the immortal sect leader?"


    Amid the discussion, people began to shout Wen Ping''s name.


    When Wen Ping saw this, he smiled in silence. Instead of cooperating, he stood up and waved his hand and forcibly received a wave of people''s faith and admiration. Instead, he continued to sit quietly and casually drank a glass of turbid wine handed over by Si Haixian.


    Then, the king of Longyang mentioned some "sacrificial people" just now. When he said the names of the Lord of Tianjue city and Xingsha, a trace of anger appeared on the faces of countless people, and began to curse the lurks and the Lord of Zhetian building.


    of course.


    Those powerful people, whose existence on the earth is not forbidden, are not deceived by the words of the king of Longyang, but they still cooperate with the acting and deceive the audience.


    This made Si Haixian''s mood from the five flavors and miscellaneous to doubt. Did the immortal sect not only give in, but also choose to stand in line?


    Otherwise, how could the king of Longyang be so?


    Wen Ping killed the new Yuanyang domain master.


    At the same time, he is also a general under the command of King Longyang!


    While Si Haixian was puzzled, the king of Longyang ended his grief and impassioned speech, and turned to charge Si Haixian: "Si domain master, you don''t need to pay attention to the transfer for the time being. Xingsha is now sacrificed, and you will continue to be the domain master of Yuanyang domain. However, you still have only three months for the forced expedition, okay?"


    "Subordinates understand."


    Si Haixian answered without expression.


    After the Longyang king said this, he didn''t take charge of Haixian''s mood, but immediately got up and said goodbye to Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, I''ll go back to my house and see you another day!"


    Wen Ping replied, "see you another day!"


    Seeing the king of Longyang leave, Wen Ping''s expression was indifferent. When the figure of the king of Longyang completely disappeared, Wen Ping also got up and looked at the rising twilight in the sky.


    "Go back to your ancestral home and come back tomorrow morning."


    Wen Ping said, and the immortal sect followed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The transmission array opens, and the dazzling white light falls aside in full view of the public.


    When Chen Xie and others stepped into it, they sent the immortal people back to the immortal one after another.


    "Everyone, there are still things at the door tonight. You must leave. I''ll see you tomorrow!" Wen Ping threw a fist at the people. After they got up and responded, he grabbed Si Haixian''s shoulder and threw him into the transmission array, bringing him back to the immortal sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Si Haixian fell heavily on the stone platform, which frightened the immortal people outside the stone platform.


    "Domain leader, your posture is very special... Hahaha" Chen Xie took the lead and laughed.


    The crowd laughed.


    When Wen Ping appeared on the stone platform, everyone stopped smiling.


    "OK, let''s practice separately. Huai ye, you go to prepare dinner. If you have any questions, ask Uncle LAN. He knows what my parents like to eat."


    The words fell, and the people began to disperse.


    Si Haixian got up and looked around. He was as surprised as all the disciples who had just joined the sect. Wen Ping saw it and kicked it.


    "OK, don''t look. You have plenty of opportunities to enjoy it in the future."


    Si Haixian immediately responded, "Lord Wen, I haven''t decided whether to join the immortal sect?"


    "No? Then get out."


    After that, Wen Ping rushed Si Haixian to the transmission array.


    "Don''t..." Si Haixian shook his head quickly.


    Wen Ping raised his eyebrows and said impatiently, "people who can''t catch a sword can be picky."


    With a bitter face, Si Haixian replied, "Lord Wen, I must enter! But I''m curious. Why did the king of Longyang excuse you for Lord Wen? He also put all the responsibility on the lurks of the sky covering building! Bullying the king and ignoring the Lord is a felony!"


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes!"


    "Take your time."


    After that, Wen Ping rose from the sky and flew to the depths of the immortal sect.


    Si Haixian hurriedly chased up and asked, "Lord Wen, I want to join the immortal sect, but if you choose to stand in line with the king of Longyang, I''m afraid I can''t join the immortal sect. Tell me, or I''ll give up my heart!"


    "If you asked about standing in line, the patriarch did stand."


    "This..."


    Si Haixian was silent.


    This is the last result he wants to see.


    Wen Ping then said, "the so-called standing in line is just taking what they need. When he is useless to me, kill him."


    Hearing this, Si Haixian was happy again.


    yes!


    This is Lord Wen.


    "Lord Wen, please accept my worship! From today on, I am a member of the immortal sect. You let me go east, and Si Haixian will never go west!"


    With that, Si Haixian knelt directly in the air.


    "All right, get up. You don''t need to go east and West. Just stay in the Youguo. I''ll tell you when you need to do something. Before that, you should strengthen your strength first. When you get to the king, you can talk about helping me."


    Speaking of this, a picture has appeared in Wen Ping''s mind.


    One day, Youguo and immortal sect went to war.


    What kind of expression would the self-confident leader of Youguo suddenly be stabbed by a capable general next to him?


    Or when the self-confident leader of Youguo found that he said he could command thousands of God Youjun, what would be the expression of Si Haixian?


    If one day, Youguo is destroyed.


    And Si Haixian''s strength is very good.


    At that time, he can be the leader of the country and manage Chaotian gorge for the immortal sect. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about Chaotian gorge.


    of course.


    This is the future.


    No need to repeat.


    "Here we are."


    Wen Ping saw Wen''s father and mother who were planning the land from a distance and hurriedly fell down, "father and mother, I''m back."


    "Why is it so early?"


    Wenmu asked.


    As soon as the rhetorical question was said, his eyes glanced at Si Haixian.


    "Domain master?"


    Mother Wen whispered.


    Si Haixian stood aside, his face full of amazement.


    He swore!


    This is the most incredible thing he has ever seen!


    Long Xue.


    Miss longjiasan!


    He is the mother of the immortal patriarch!


    What''s going on?


    The third miss of the dragon family is less than 100 years old!


    Less than 100 years old, that means that Lord Wen, as her son, is probably younger!


    "Dragon... Dragon Snow!"


    Long Xue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the domain master to remember me."


    "This..."


    Si Haixian didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Ping said angrily, "what do you pretend to stutter when you see my parents don''t kneel?"


    "Si Haixian, see..." Si Haixian didn''t know how to use his honorific name for the first time.


    "Domain master, what is this?" The Dragon Mother glanced at Wen Ping curiously.


    Wen Ping said, "as you can see!"


    "You boy, even the official dare to dig? Even dig... But in the past, my father had to call the domain master to say, big brother, you..."


    The dragon mother doesn''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, the generation is in chaos!


    I''ll see my father again in the future. What should I call them?


    Call each other?


    (4500 words).


    Um.


    That''s all for today.


    To tell you the truth, I watched several episodes of TV series of fierce knife in the snow


    The fighting scene can only be said... It''s hard to say. It''s bad. It''s a fierce knife in the snow. It''s ruined.)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    "The old lady just call me Lao Si."


    Si Haixian answered in fear. Looking at Wen Ping''s eyes again, he became particularly incredible.


    No wonder.


    No wonder the patriarch dared to say and do, and made a decisive decision. There is no indecision that these elderly people should have.


    Everything is because of youth!


    I dare to do it because I am young!


    Unlike them, they become afraid of hands and feet when doing anything. They always have to think before and after, and only when everything is thoughtful can they do it.


    Wen Ping bowed and then wanted to leave. "Father and mother, go on. I''ll come back when I have dinner."


    "Go and help yourself."


    Wen''s father and mother answered.


    Wen Ping stepped back a few steps before turning away. After bowing in fear, Si Haixian hurriedly followed Wen Ping''s departure.


    Along the way, he was extremely frightened.


    He didn''t understand why Lord Wen brought him to his parents and took the initiative to tell him his life experience.


    While Si Haixian was thinking in fear, Wen Ping took the initiative to say, "there''s nothing to ask?"


    "Yes!"


    Si Haixian quickly agreed.


    Wen Ping knew what Si Haixian wanted to ask, so he said, "there''s no special reason to let you see my parents. It''s just that the whole family knows about it, only you don''t know. I''m going to see them too, so I''ll take you to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Si Haixian must be rotten in his stomach!" Si Haixian knew what kind of uproar would be caused if the matter came out.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not as serious as you think. It doesn''t matter if others know." Wen Ping answered quietly.


    However, Si Haixian did not take it seriously.


    The patriarch doesn''t care because he is fearless.


    But it''s better not to spread it at this time. After all, villains are difficult to guard against.


    After keeping this in mind, Si Haixian couldn''t stand his doubts and asked, "Si Haixian dared to ask the patriarch, how old are you this year?"


    "As you can see."


    Wen Ping stopped to show himself.


    Si Haixian was stunned on the spot. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t dare to say it, because the answer was really strange.


    It''s impossible to cultivate in the womb at this age, isn''t it?


    How powerful is the man behind Lord Wen?


    Si Haixian shook his head and didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because he was really thinking carefully and afraid. All he knows now is that this choice is absolutely right!


    Wen Ping smiled but didn''t speak. He turned and wanted to go, but as soon as he turned around, there was a movement from the voice stone in his arms.


    As soon as Wen Ping picked it up, Chen Xie''s urgent words came from the end of the sound transmission stone.


    "Lord, things are bad!"


    In a word, Si Haixian''s face suddenly coagulated.


    What happened when I first joined the sect?


    Wen Ping kept calm. After all, the sky couldn''t fall. "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "The demon emperor of the chakong clan was defeated! Although he was not dead, he was severely damaged by the two kings of the zhetien tower and fled back to the underground world. Now the people of the zhetien tower are chasing after the victory, trying to kill the chakong clan, and are ready to fight into the howling abyss! If they are killed into the howling abyss, they will be in danger." Chen Xie seemed anxious in his words.


    Because he thought the demon emperor of the split empty family would win!


    After all, the divinatory symbols of Weisheng Xingyu are there.


    Daji!


    But why did Zhetian building win instead?


    "It''s all right. If you lose, you''ll lose. The chakong people are such a huge group that they can''t kill them in a short time. When they kill the chakong people, the army of you country has come to the battlefield. At that time, they can''t tell too many strong people to take care of them."


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, Chen Xie, who was nervous, breathed a sigh of relief. "The original patriarch had a plan, so I''m relieved."


    "Where is the demon emperor of the split space clan now?"


    "The shadow is following. At present, it is impossible to determine its position, because he has been moving to the depths of the underground world without stopping at all."


    "When he stops, contact me immediately."


    The demon emperor of the split air clan, he is bound to win!


    If you can control it with undead summoning, his combat effectiveness will be very terrible.


    If possible, randomly fuse an s blood with it, and the combat effectiveness will reach a very terrible level.


    There is no prohibition in heaven. You can definitely have an invincible posture!


    Chen Xie replied, "yes, Lord! When the demon emperor of the crack empty clan stops, I will inform the Lord immediately."


    "Also, continue to stare at the movement of the sky covering building. The divination of micro life star rain can''t be wrong. They want complete victory. It''s not that simple."


    "Yes!"


    "All right, keep busy."


    "Yes!"


    After Chen Xie answered, Wen Ping put away the voice stone, and some doubts arose in his heart.


    In the first battle between the chakong clan and the Zhetian tower, the divinatory symbols calculated by the micro star rain to the Zhetian tower are great blessings, but they have not been fulfilled at the moment.


    Is it true that the object of the great auspicious divination of zhetianlou is not the chakong family, but other beings?


    The demon emperor of the split empty clan went underground. Is it to move rescue soldiers?


    At this time, Si Haixian''s voice came, "patriarch, this split empty family and Zhetian building?"


    Wen Ping replied, "nothing. There was a little conflict between our elders and the chakong clan. The chakong clan mistakenly thought it was the people of the zhetien building, so they declared war on the zhetien building. Originally, the chakong clan has always had the upper hand, but it didn''t expect that the zhetien building didn''t talk about martial ethics, but they sent tianwu forbidden strong people again and again."


    "This......" Si Haixian looked at Wen Ping''s light and light appearance, but he felt incredible.


    What a misunderstanding is it that the chakong people who have not been crying out of the abyss will declare war on the zhetien building?


    Wen Ping continued: "you don''t care about this. You just need to practice well and mix well in the battlefield. The better you mix, the richer the reward our Lord will give you! If you can become the leader of the Youguo military, our Lord will give you a mount of Shangjing demon ancestor!"


    of course.


    If one day, what is a mere mount of Shangjing demon ancestor?


    "Thank you, Lord!" Si Haixian was overjoyed.


    Mount of Shangjing demon ancestor!


    He dare not dream like this when he goes to bed at night!


    "Well, I''ll take you around the zongmen first and stay for dinner in the evening. You can see the practice arrangement later. When you want to return to zongmen, you only need to use the zongmen token to communicate with the transmission array. As long as you are still in Chaotian gorge, the transmission array can lead you back to Zong."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Let''s go."


    After talking, Wen Ping fell directly in front of the Yunlan mountain hall, introduced him to the two exits of the thousand storey steps, and then walked around in the immortal sect while chatting.


    Other places are just looking around. Wen Ping took him to see the fifth world.


    Because for Si Haixian, the biggest promotion is the fifth world.


    When he learned that the magic of the fifth world and the pulse skills of immortal disciples were all due to the fifth world, Si Haixian''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    "Lord, if I can practice in the fifth world for a period of time and polish all heaven level pulse skills into creation and realm, I believe that no one in Chaotian gorge will be my opponent except you."


    "Then I can only say you think too much." Wen Ping shook his head and smiled.


    Si Haixian was stunned and asked, "Lord, what do you mean by this?"


    "You''ll know later." Wen Ping smiled without saying anything, looked up at the darkening sky, and then continued to walk forward.


    Si Haixian quickly caught up with him, "Lord, the more you say that, the more curious I am."


    "What''s curious? You''ll see it later."


    Then a voice broke through the air.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    "Here we are."


    Si Haixian was stunned. "Lord, who''s here?"


    Before Wen Ping could answer, an impatient, rough voice came, "Lord, listen to Chen Xie, the immortal sect has a new man?"


    At the next moment, the knife devil came.


    After seeing Si Haixian, the knife devil puffed and laughed.


    "Good guy, who did I think it was? It turned out to be the domain leader. Chen Xie also played mystery with me and refused to tell me."


    "Knife demon?"


    Although Si Haixian knew the sword devil, he had never seen it, so he asked tentatively.


    The sword devil smiled and said, "yes, it''s me. Unexpectedly, the domain leader recognized me at a glance."


    "That''s necessary. The name of the sword demon has spread all over the Yuanyang region since Shenfei city. No one knows it." Si Haixian boasted.


    "Ha ha ha, domain leader, you are a sincere man!" The sword devil rushed over and grabbed Si Haixian''s shoulder. "It''s said that the leader of the division can definitely be the top ten in the sky without prohibition, and he has also cultivated a heaven level pulse technique into the realm. Let''s have a competition?"


    "Ah!" Si Haixian was stunned.


    Just come and compete?


    The sword demon patted Si Haixian heavily on the shoulder and joked: "master Si domain, don''t be like a little woman."


    "Suzerain......" Si Haixian immediately threw his eyes to Wen Ping for help.


    Wen Ping smiled gleefully and then said, "this is what happened before you. My lord doesn''t care. Just don''t miss dinner."


    After that, Wen Ping simply left.


    Si Haixian was held by the sword devil and couldn''t walk a step.


    "Domain master Si, you see, the patriarch said that this is our business. Come on, let''s find a place to compete and let me see the heaven level pulse technique of the realm of incarnation. To tell you the truth, I''m bored in the black domain these days. Who are the people in the Sky Tower? I just ran away after a few hundred knives. It''s meaningless!" The sword demon excitedly took Si Haixian and went to the depths of the immortal sect.


    With a bitter face, Si Haixian could only nod and promise, "OK."


    As soon as Si Haixian nodded, the knife devil was ecstatic.


    "Domain master, don''t keep your hand!"


    Finally found a suitable duel partner, and the sword devil was very happy.


    In the black field.


    Those opponents are too weak.


    As for those who are too strong, he can''t meet them again.


    How can I bully the weak every day, not to mention practicing the twin of good and evil? I''m afraid even the intention of Shengguang Dao will have to stop.


    If you don''t make progress, you''re going backwards!


    At this time, Si Haixian couldn''t help asking, "by the way, elder Daomo, I promise to compete with you. But you have to tell me an answer!"


    "You say!"


    The sword demon answered quickly.


    Si Haixian quickly asked, "do you know what the patriarch said, who is the strongest in the middle of the gate?"


    "The strongest... That''s the patriarch."


    "Except the patriarch."


    "Then there''s only the old dragon."


    "Old dragon?"


    "Yes, the realm is just in the middle of heaven, but... Harm, it''s too responsible. You''ll understand when you see him later. However, he is really the strongest outside the sect leader. Since he has become his own person, I can simply say what I have to say."


    "All ears!"


    "The strength of wooden dragon, how to say, say straight point of view." The sword demon immediately looked down and looked for something in the forest. Then he locked his eyes on the Wuqi king in Yunlan mountain, and then pointed it to Si Haixian, "look down yourself. If the patriarch hadn''t spared his life, the Mulong guy would have killed him!"


    Si Haixian immediately looked down the devil''s finger.


    No, I don''t know.


    I was startled at the sight!


    Fog king!


    Injured all over the body, fog King Wang really carried the shovel under the trees, and looked at it for a few times and whipped up because of his dart.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the whip goes down, the already flawless spirit body will burst into pieces again.


    "This..."


    "Didn''t lord Wen say he was drinking?"


    Si Haixian was stunned.


    Isn''t King Wuqi having a drink with senior Li Bai?


    "He deserves to drink. Well, domain leader, don''t look. Let''s go and have a competition. What can a dying man see?"


    The knife demon urged.


    Si Haixian Yusai.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone was cheated by the patriarch.


    What? Drinking.


    What is old with Master Li Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city.


    Since the creation of Tiandi alliance, Tiandi lake has been peaceful. Between 108 lakes, the connection is unprecedented close. Due to the existence of immortal sect, the remote and barren land of East Lake has developed rapidly. Cangwu city once became one of the centers of Tiandi lake!


    Although Wen Ping rebuilt Cangwu city and greatly widened the area of Cangwu City, it was still full in a very short time.


    Outside Cangwu City, it has been expanded infinitely in a short time.


    So from a distance, Cangwu city has almost caught up with those big cities with tens of millions of people in Yuanyang region.


    Accordingly, the Lord''s mansion of Cangwu city has also been unprecedentedly strengthened. The city Lord around the city is only a master of Xuanhua, but there are several strong people in Zhenyue territory under his command.


    But at this time around the city is still worried.


    Because the evil spirit Knight only cares about the city, no matter outside the city.


    But there are more and more people outside the city.


    The city Lord''s mansion can''t manage it at all.


    There are even strong people who have established clan and family forces outside the city Lord''s house and refuse to obey the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s house.


    In desperation, the ring had to let the three come to the city master''s house for negotiation.


    Although he was in the city, he was not afraid of surrounding the city, but it was too empty for him to face the three and a half uncontrollable strong people with several Zhenyue territories.


    Where did the three come from?


    Two of the three are from Tiandi lake.


    However, he has been practicing in the mountains all year round without asking about the world, but he has never been able to climb the ground without prohibition. Therefore, he came out to seek a way of life. He wanted to join the immortal sect, but the immortal sect doesn''t accept people at the moment. You can only choose to establish a faction outside Cangwu city first.


    Another person fled from Chaotian gorge. He wanted to hide in Tiandi lake for a period of time and then return to Chaotian gorge. He also followed the reputation of immortal sect. When he had to, he had to establish his own power outside Cangwu city.


    There was constant friction between the three people and all kinds of competition for territory, because they knew that the supervisor of Cangwu city could not go outside the city.


    In the city, they dare not do it!


    Outside the city, that''s their world!


    "Lord around the city, you don''t have to say anything. Just take care of your one-third of an mu of land, and we''ll just keep the well water away from the river."


    "If we don''t make trouble in the city, don''t tell anyone outside the city. Lord Huancheng, you''re just the Lord of the city, not the immortal Lord!"


    "Lord Huan, if you want to persuade us to turn fighting into friendship, I can only tell you that it''s impossible. I promise, and neither will my disciples."


    Three people you a word I a word, will ring the city to the mouth of the words completely blocked.


    When they came around the city, they thought they would give themselves a little face. After all, his son is also a man of immortality, but they didn''t expect to give them any face.


    Now he really doesn''t know what to do.


    I can only say, "three elders, if you continue to fight like this, what will those people who just want to settle down in Cangwu city and live a stable life do? If you continue to fight like this, they might as well go back to their original place and live their original life. It''s really not good. I can only find heaven and Earth Alliance!"


    "Lord around the city, don''t frighten me with heaven and Earth Alliance. It''s true of heaven and earth lake. If someone is there, the enemy will have a fight and want to live a peaceful life? If you don''t practice hard, there will be no peaceful life."


    "Although I don''t like this guy, I agree with the Lord around the city. It''s the same everywhere in Tiandi lake. The people of Tiandi alliance don''t know."


    "Lord Huan, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go. I promise that my people and I will behave well in Cangwu City, but I can''t do it outside the city."


    Then one of them got up, and the other two got up.


    The face around the city is hard to look at, but there is nothing to do.


    What can he do?


    Ask immortal Zong for help?


    Then his heart is too big.


    He just has a son in immortality.


    As for the old love points, it''s not stupid to go around the city. He knows that love points can''t be mentioned, but can only be mentioned by Lord Wen.


    He put forward the thing of love, that is, he doesn''t know good or bad.


    "Three elders, wait a minute!" Seeing the three people around the city want to go, they are still ready to leave them to struggle again.


    However, the three didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Just then, a voice came from above the city Lord''s house.


    "Lord around the city! Lord around the city!"


    Around the city, he raised his eyebrows and felt that his voice was familiar. He hurried to the door. When he saw that the visitor was long Yue, he quickly bowed down to meet him.


    "Long Changlao, why are you here?"


    The three half step practitioners also hurried out of the house and bowed to Long Yue.


    After all, Long Yue is standing in the air.


    And an elder of the immortal sect.


    How dare they not respect!


    "See dragon elder!"


    "See dragon elder!"


    "See dragon elder!"


    However, the three people''s respect did not get long Yue''s attention. Long Yue continued to talk to the city, "come down the mountain to buy something and bring you a word from the patriarch. The old patriarch and his wife came back today. The patriarch asked you to take your wife up the mountain to get together."


    "Wen Yan is back!" Around the city blurted out, full of surprises.


    Because he always thought that he would never see his old friends again in his life.


    However, after blurting out Wen Yan''s taboo, he knew it was inappropriate and quickly changed his words, "I''m so happy that the old patriarch and his wife can come back. Long Changlao, tell patriarch Wen that I''ll take my wife to the mountain for dinner later and bring his favorite wine to the old patriarch."


    "OK! By the way, the patriarch asked me to tell you not to bring any gifts. It''s just a family banquet. All the people who come are their own."


    Long Yue finished, and he was not ready to go on talking.


    Because she has to buy clothes.


    It is said that there is a clothes shop in the west of the city. Although the clothes are cheap, they are very beautiful.


    "The Lord around the city will arrive early!"


    Then long Yue left.


    "Long Changlao, walk slowly." Watching Long Yue leave, until he disappeared, Huancheng took back his eyes.


    Look back.


    Suddenly startled!


    "I wipe!"


    Around the city, there is an exciting spirit and three or four steps back.


    Because the three people who were aggressive just now have a flattering smile on their faces and can''t stop the arrogant attitude of the strong.


    "Lord Huan, don''t say anything. I''ll be the man of the Lord''s residence in the future! The public security outside the city will be handed over to our sect."


    "Lord Huancheng, you have such a deep relationship with the immortal sect. Why didn''t you say it earlier? We couldn''t make trouble these days. Sit, sit!"


    With a flattering face, the three surrounded the city and re entered the house.


    The other people in the city Lord''s residence smiled dumbly.


    What was bound to collapse suddenly changed.


    It''s incredible.


    And another person even said directly that he would join the city Lord''s residence!


    good heavens.


    The city master of tongxuan realm, the realm of practitioners under his command has reached a new high!


    Tongxuan''s leadership is half step free!


    In this regard, Huancheng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he doesn''t care about these trivial things.


    Now he just wants to go home, take his wife to the immortal sect for dinner, and meet his old friends who haven''t been seen for several years but grew up together.


    "Let''s talk about your business at that time. My wife and I are going to the immortal sect for a banquet. Let''s make way first!" As he spoke, he pushed around the city to the door.


    Seeing this, the three rushed out around the city.


    They all look submissive!


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Wen Ping returned to the best knowledge building, absorbed the wood Qi given by Jianmu forest and immortal tree, looked at the zongmen map, and designated the new site of zongmen after the upgrading of the main hall in the purple Pavilion of Shenfei city. At the same time, he also upgraded the purple Pavilion.


    [purple Pavilion is being upgraded...]


    [time remaining: 24 hours.]


    After doing this, Wen Ping immediately sent a message to Qinshan and asked him to go to the moon worship city nearest to Xingjian mountain to build a purple Pavilion.


    It is not necessary to upgrade the building.


    After all, the moon worship city is not far from the foot of Xingjian mountain. With the fierce name of immortal sect now in Yuanyang domain, who dares to make trouble in Ziqi pavilion?


    When the two purple pavilions stand, Wen Ping has imagined the fame of rapid entry into the account.


    Fame and freedom will be realized soon!


    After finishing the purple Pavilion, Wen Ping continued to look through the list of buildings and look for a house suitable for his parents.


    Their cabin for two!


    Don''t say, there is such a house in the list of buildings in the system.


    of course.


    Not just a house.


    But a building similar to the rain Pavilion.


    So correspondingly, we need to pay some white crystal.


    Fortunately, what Wen Ping needs most now is white crystal.


    "When the purple Pavilion is upgraded, we will build a two person world cabin for them immediately." Wen Ping has thought out the name of the second child for the second old man.


    The man''s name is warm wine.


    Her name is gentle.


    Just thinking about it, Wen Ping felt the sound transmission stone in his arms again.


    This is Qinshan.


    "Lord, the Lord and his wife around the city are coming."


    Wen Ping replied, "let the boy around the mountain take them to my parents. They are old acquaintances with my parents."


    "Yes!"


    Qinshan nodded.


    When the words fell, Wen Ping put away the sound stone and continued to devour the wood gas, waiting for the dinner time.


    With the passage of time, the night gradually shrouded the immortal sect.


    The call from the kitchen came as promised.


    Wen Ping immediately stopped practicing, left the rain Pavilion and followed his parents'' place. When they found their parents, they were standing on the top of the mountain with the couple around the city, watching the war between Daomo and Si Haixian, chatting and talking about what had happened in recent years.


    While chatting, he sighed that even when Wen Ping came to him, several people didn''t notice it.


    "Father, mother, it''s time for dinner."


    Wen Ping pulled several people out of their memories.


    "Lord Wen."


    "Lord Wen."


    The couple around the city quickly saluted.


    Wen Ping nodded and joked, "Uncle Huan, your strength is not good recently."


    Huancheng smiled and said, "my strength is not good, but my wrinkles are getting longer and longer. Compared with your father, I''m really old."


    Wen Yan then said, "it''s not like you. You haven''t been old before."


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come back before." Around the city also joked.


    Wen Ping replied, "don''t say it''s you. I can''t think of it myself. Well, we''ll talk while eating later. We won''t go home until we get drunk tonight!"


    "Don''t get drunk!"


    Around the city laughed.


    The old feeling of getting along with them is back.


    Although they have not changed for several years, neither of them has changed!


    "Stop."


    Wen Ping stopped Si Haixian and Dao devil.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the knife devil was hit into the mountains by the impact of a fire phoenix. When he got up, his hair almost burned out. He was quite embarrassed.


    But the knife devil shouted happy.


    "Have fun!"


    "Come again, come again! I still don''t believe it. My twin of good and evil can''t suppress your realm level pulse skill!"


    Si Haixian said reluctantly, "elder Daomo, the patriarch has stopped."


    "I haven''t had a good time yet?"


    The sword devil is still in his mind.


    Wen Ping immediately answered, "haven''t you enjoyed being beaten? Look at yourself. You''re looking at Si Haixian. Your hair is going bald. Si Haixian doesn''t look a little embarrassed? All right, eat first. After dinner, how do you want to fight and how to fight."


    "Lord, I have to go back to Tianyang city after dinner." As soon as Si Haixian spoke, the knife devil shouted.


    "Division domain master, don''t. I haven''t finished my addiction yet."


    Si Haixian''s eyebrows trembled, "next time, next time!"


    good heavens.


    This sword devil''s madness really deserves its reputation.


    It has hurt the spirit, but he still wants to fight.


    I really think my body is not a body.


    "Harm, spoil the fun." The sword devil put away the sword in disappointment, then put away the evil state of good and evil twin, and the ferocious color on his face gradually disappeared, "domain master, next time we fight in another place. I promise to use 100% of our strength, and we will decide the victory or defeat!"


    "OK, next time, next time!" Si Haixian had no choice but to agree.


    When Wen Ping saw this, he just smiled helplessly, Immediately Chong sihaixian said: "If there''s nothing important, don''t go back to Tianyang city first. Although your strength is better than the sword and devil line, it''s just a line. When you get to the battlefield, with your current strength, if you really meet the strong person of blocking the sky building and sealing the king, I''m afraid you have little chance to survive, so you''d better practice in the fifth world first. No matter what happens in three months, you have to take the sky level pulse all over your body Practice martial arts to the realm. "


    Si Haixian created four or five kinds of heaven level pulse techniques and became a school. If you can lift them all to the realm.


    In fact, even if you can''t kill the strong in tianwuban, at least you won''t easily die under the butcher''s knife of tianwuban.


    Si Haixian answered seriously, "Lord, I understand! After huitianyang City ordered the forced recruitment, I will come back to practice immediately and never live up to the Lord''s expectations."


    "By the way, at the Longyang king, keep your original attitude. Remember, don''t let anyone see your relationship with the immortal sect." Wen Ping asked again. After all, Si Haixian was a steel nail he was going to insert into the body of Youguo.


    If you are too close to immortal sect, the Lord of Youguo may be in doubt. Only let the leader of Youguo believe that Si Haixian didn''t stand in line can he rise step by step!


    Si Haixian nodded, "Lord, please rest assured!"


    That''s all for today.


    7500 words.


    Not much.


    But a lot.


    Good guy, some readers'' book reviews were automatically deleted by the system yesterday... Don''t be misunderstood as I deleted it. That''s a big misunderstanding.


    All right, ask for a monthly ticket!


    See you tomorrow!)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Wen Ping finally told, "if a king wants to kill you, you can contact me with a voice stone as a last resort."


    "Yes!"


    Si Haixian is happy.


    With the words of the patriarch, he felt at ease!


    Wen Ping said to the sword devil again, "go and clean it up quickly. Count how long you''ve been in heaven for half a year. Si Haixian is not an ordinary thing in the black region. When the proficiency of good and evil twins is full, you can compete with Si Haixian. At that time, you should be his opponent."


    Although he advocated the competition among members of the sect, what the sword demon lacked was not combat experience, but the proficiency of the good and evil twin of the fifth level magic.


    The higher the proficiency, the stronger the knife demon will be.


    Fighting with Si Haixian can not increase his strength except being abused. Because the sword devil dares to work hard, but Si Haixian will not work hard.


    Only one side of the two sides is desperate. Such a battle can only be a duel. The duel can only make the sword demon know Si Haixian better.


    But Dao devil doesn''t live with Si Haixian in the future. What do you want to know about Si Haixian!


    The sword demon unyielding answered, "Lord, I haven''t given full play to my strength."


    Wen Ping ignored it and turned and left.


    "Pack up and eat."


    With a sigh, the knife devil could only give up and turned into a startled Hong and went to the dormitory area.


    Si Haixian followed the steps of Wen Ping and went to the kitchen. When he followed Wen Ping, he thought back on Wen Ping''s words just now.


    How many months has the sword demon entered the sky?


    How many months did it take to get to China?


    ¡­¡­


    Late into the night.


    all sounds are still.


    The second floor of the kitchen is very busy at the moment. It is getting late at night to push cups and change lamps.


    Wen Ping asked his parents a question, "father and mother, what are your plans in the future? No matter how you choose, I can help."


    Wen Ping is not a selfish person and has to keep his parents around.


    He also hopes that his parents can live a better life than before, and everything has his backing.


    Wen Fu, who was already flushed with wine, said: "In fact, I talked to your mother about this today. Your mother has no other pursuit in her life. It''s one to watch you grow up healthily, and it''s also one to heal more people with your own spiritual diet. The first one has been realized. You don''t need our care, but grow up to an incredible level. Therefore, your mother wants to plant all kinds of herbs in immortal sect, and then at the foot of immortal sect mountain Next, we will open a spiritual food hall to treat those difficult and miscellaneous diseases that are helpless! "


    "OK! Then I''ll build a special medicine garden for my mother. If my mother doesn''t think it''s enough, she can send someone to the Fayuan Valley to collect herbs. The herbs in the Fayuan valley are unusual and far contain the natural materials and earth treasures of the outside world." With him, my mother will become the strongest master of spiritual diet in the world.


    Become a well deserved God of medicine!


    "Don''t be so troublesome. It takes time and effort to build the medicine garden. You are busy with your own work and practice hard. Your father and I can solve these things." Wen''s mother knows that the immortal sect is in the time of rapid development, so she doesn''t want to delay Wen Ping''s time because of her own affairs.


    "Mother, there are some things that you and father can''t do. For example, if Immortal lives in this place now, even the powerful king can''t shake a penny without my hoe and shovel tools. Moreover, even if you have tools, the medicine garden you built is very different from the medicine garden I built. If you just build an ordinary medicine garden, we might as well not waste time and buy it directly with Bai Jing Tiancai Dibao. "


    "This..."


    "Mother, just leave it to me. Give me a few days and I''ll show you what a real medicine garden is."


    "All right."


    Wen Ping insisted that Wen''s mother could only reluctantly agree.


    of course.


    Although there is some helplessness on his face, it is more happiness.


    Full of happiness!


    As a mother, who hasn''t imagined that his son can help her shelter from the wind and rain one day?


    Wen Ping followed and asked, "father, what about you?"


    "I... I''ll be where your mother is. She''s in the door, I''ll be in the door. If she goes out, I''ll go out with her."


    With that, Wen''s mother couldn''t help grasping Wen''s hand.


    They looked at each other affectionately, and immediately showed a smile.


    "I didn''t ask." Wen Ping is helpless. This dog food is really full!


    It seems that the two children are settled.


    "If I can, I choose to have a sister."


    Wen Ping said, raising his glass and touching his father''s glass.


    Wen Fu was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized, "you boy... Can you choose this?"


    "So I said, if you can."


    Wen Ping said and smiled.


    But as soon as he finished, Wen Ping saw that Chen Xie suddenly took out the sound transmission stone and hurried back downstairs. When he went upstairs again, Chen Xie, with a happy face, came to Wen Ping in three steps and two steps, and whispered, "Lord, the demon emperor of the split empty family has stopped!"


    Chen Xieyu fell, and the immortal sect immediately stopped chatting.


    Even Wen''s father and mother couldn''t help but stop talking.


    When Wen Ping realized it, he quickly got up and wanted to leave the kitchen. "Father and mother, you continue to drink your. I''ll come back later!"


    "Go, don''t miss the business."


    Mother Wen answered.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Wen Ping left the kitchen at random. When he went downstairs, he asked Li, "what is he doing now?"


    "Ask for help!"


    Chen Xie answered.


    "Expected." After all, there is a more powerful existence in the underground world than the demon emperor of the split empty family, which he knew for a long time.


    Then he knew that the building had arrived.


    Wen Ping went directly to the third floor and stared at the picture from the dark shadow. At the moment, the demon emperor of the chakong family is at the foot of an underground volcano. The incomplete demon body is constantly flowing with viscous blood, just like the hot magma in the volcano.


    The next moment, he howled into the volcano.


    It uses demon language that I can''t understand at all!


    The wailing sound penetrated the hot magma, and the whole underground volcano began to agitate, as if the volcano would erupt in the next moment. When the strong tremor lasted for a moment, the hot melt suddenly burst open.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a volcano erupted.


    In the hot magma, a huge fire red figure was climbing up and making deafening roars.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The already restless volcano erupted completely at the moment.


    In the thick black smoke and magma, a huge dark figure slowly came into Wen Ping''s eyes - a dragon!


    A black dragon!


    But it''s not a dragon like wooden dragon.


    The black dragon has huge wings and mountain like feet. It looks like the evil dragon in the Western mythology of the last world.


    But there are great differences in appearance. For example, the dragon has nine eyes. Eight eyes are divided into two vertical rows, and one eye is on the forehead. And these nine eyes are all different colors, colorful, very strange.


    In addition, there are many differences. The biggest difference is the horn on the forehead. It has a huge single horn.


    The horns grow above the eyes on the forehead and extend upward in a strange way, but the top is straight and sharp.


    Wen Ping immediately looked at its simple information with the system.


    [Qi Long]


    [age: 3537 years]


    [gender: asexual]


    [blood: five claw black dragon blood (level s)]


    [realm: Demon ancestor''s realm (comparable to heaven''s forbidden realm)]


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a demon ancestor with S-class blood!"


    What surprised Wen Ping most was not his S-class blood, but his long age.


    Three thousand years!


    How alive.


    Even now, they have not been captured by humans as mounts.


    "Zhetien Lou broke his oath?" At this time, Qi long in the picture overlooks the demon emperor of the crack empty family and asks in a deep voice.


    The demon emperor of the split air clan nodded, "at the moment, they are about to kill all of us. It seems that there is no room for our top ten forbidden areas in their eyes!"


    "Don''t worry, since our top ten forbidden areas have long been aligned, you will cry about the difficulty of the abyss. Tianvolcano will not stand idly by."


    Qi Long answered.


    Chen Xie at the other end of the picture exclaimed, "tianvolcano, this is another top ten forbidden areas of Chaotian gorge in the black region!"


    "It looks like another good play."


    Wen Ping smiled expectantly.


    Micro star rain!


    YYDS£¡


    Divinatory symbols live up to expectations!


    Daji is Daji!


    An S-level blood ancestor of Shangjing demon, coupled with the crack empty demon emperor, the two kings of zhetien tower are more or less dangerous.


    "Well, go back to the bar. Let Weisheng Xingyu stare at them. Tell me when the king of zhetien building is about to lose."


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, remember to let huaikong be careful. Now it seems that there are at least two top ten forbidden areas in the underground world. How are they now?"


    "The demon emperor Lake demon clan is cleaning up the remaining crack empty clan in the underground world at the moment. It is estimated that it will take four or five days to completely clean up."


    "Uh huh."


    Wen Ping nodded and turned to leave the building.


    Four or five days, neither fast nor slow.


    It''s acceptable.


    After all, the next day''s unrestricted border level war must also be fought for a few days. The crack air clan still can''t take into account the rear in these days.


    When taoniang also entered the realm of demon ancestors, there would be three demon ancestors in the demon emperor lake.


    Seeing that the demon family he cultivated was getting stronger and stronger, Wen Ping was not generally happy. When he got down to the best knowledge building, he went straight back to the kitchen to continue drinking.


    Drink until late into the night.


    After sending Wen''s father and mother back to sleep, Wen Ping went back to listen to the rain pavilion to continue his practice. The next day, after the purple pavilion was upgraded, Wen Ping came out of the cultivation state. As soon as the upgrade of ziqige was completed, Wen Ping first looked at the built-in store of ziqige.


    It''s another hatching egg!


    [hatched egg]


    [function: after mixing the corpses of two dead animals or multiple animals, you can get a brand-new animal egg. (up to five)]


    [price: 20000 reputation]


    [purchase limit: one tablet per month.]


    "Why 20000 fame?"


    The hatched eggs painted by the upgrade of the mage tower only need 10000 fame.


    The system replied, "because it is repeated, the price will increase accordingly."


    "All right."


    Twenty thousand, twenty thousand.


    Wen Ping chose to accept it. After all, hatching eggs can only buy one a month. Now ziqige brushes out hatched eggs, and then you can buy two in January.


    This one just hatches a mount for Si Haixian.


    The stronger Si Haixian is, the more likely he will be promoted to.


    Just in his hand, he still has two Middle Kingdom demon ancestors with A-level blood, which can hatch an hatching egg. Since it is the integration of two demon families with A-level blood, it will not be bad. No matter what, should it be as strong as Si Haixian who promoted the heaven level pulse technique to the realm.


    That''s all for today.


    We''ll see you tomorrow.


    If you don''t have many words, you don''t need a monthly ticket.


    Write more tomorrow!)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    No hesitation.


    Wen Ping resolutely bought the hatched egg.


    Buy early and refresh early.


    After buying the hatched eggs, directly send the remaining two Zhongjing demon ancestors with A-level blood into the hatched eggs.


    After finishing this, Wen Ping then opened the introduction of Ziqi Pavilion.


    What abilities can the upgrade of purple Pavilion bring?


    [purple Pavilion]


    [change after transformation: it is divided into six floors. The first floor: basic trading floor (used for trading Tiancai Dibao).


    Second floor: primary trading floor (one to three swirls can be traded).


    The third floor: advanced trading floor (four to five swirls can be traded).


    The fourth floor: the top auction house (auction more than six swirls and a variety of special ability whirlpool charts and whirlpool killers).


    The fifth floor: storage warehouse (it can not only store Tiancai and Dibao perfectly, but also nourish Tiancai and Dibao.).


    Level 6: enhancement area (only the patriarch can enter to strengthen the vortex map and vortex killer. You must obtain double special vortex killer and vortex map, and have a 0.001% low probability to obtain three or more special abilities.)]


    The sound of the system came one after another.


    "On the first floor, ziqige will build a valuation system. As long as the seller places Tiancai Dibao in it, the system will automatically estimate the most reasonable price according to the local price."


    "There is no need to elaborate on the second and third layers. When the fourth layer needs to be enabled, the host needs to open it seven days in advance, and the purple Pavilion will automatically transmit the auction information to all guests capable of bidding in Yuanyang domain! Of course, the host can also expand the transmission range by spending fame."


    "It takes a thousand people to expand one domain. The price doubles with each additional domain!"


    Wen Ping was not surprised. "I knew that if you gave me the opportunity to sell whirlpool pictures to earn fame, I would not make a lot of money. I would try my best to cheat my fame!"


    The system responds, "the host can also not use this function."


    "Yes, why not. If I expand the scope of several fields, is there a discount?"


    "The system has no such function."


    "OK... Then you continue to introduce." Wen Ping was not disappointed. After all, if there was a discount, it would be a surprise. It was not normal.


    The system continued: "on the fifth floor, Tiancai and Dibao can be stored in the warehouse for one day, which can increase the service life of ten days. Of course, the host can also spend fame and increase nutrition. Every 1000 fame consumed can increase the service life of all Tiancai and Dibao in the storage warehouse by one year."


    "There is another place of fame."


    The system ignored it, Continue: "The sixth floor is the core of the purple ware Pavilion. Only the immortal sect leader can enter. The host can consume fame in it to strengthen the vortex map and vortex killer. For each enhancement, 10000 fame will be consumed, but double special vortex map and vortex killer will be obtained! The host can also choose to consume 1000 fame to strengthen, but not double special, but there is a chance to obtain three Special, even more special abilities! "


    "Bet on the dog layer! But I like it." Wen Ping smiled and then asked, "can you strengthen the vortex map that has been used?"


    "It can only be used to strengthen the unused vortex map!"


    "It''s a little pity."


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If it can be strengthened to a special ability stronger than soul stripping, it is also worth discarding a five whirlpool map.


    Although the soul stripping ability can make the attack accumulate power for a long time, the penetration of ignoring defense is stronger, up to 100% ignoring defense.


    But double special and multi special attraction is fatal!


    Moreover, on the battlefield, he doesn''t have so much time to accumulate power, so it''s basically impossible to ignore defense. If he meets a strong king, it''s good to have a few breath to accumulate power.


    Wen Ping then asked, "if I am not satisfied with the special abilities I have obtained, can I strengthen a vortex chart many times?"


    The system answered, "yes!"


    "Good guy, gambling dog layer, stone hammer! So exciting!" Wen Ping can''t wait to go to Ziqi Pavilion.


    But before that, there''s one more thing.


    That is to build a two person world cabin for parents!


    Then the medicine garden!


    After closing the introduction of ziqige, Wen Ping opened the list of system buildings and looked for buildings of medicine garden.


    Quite a lot.


    However, most of them are general medicine gardens.


    White crystal can be made.


    This is not what Wen Ping wants.


    What Wen Ping wants can only be built with fame, because to build for his mother, we must build the best.


    Hundreds of thousands of fame!


    How can I detain and search my mother?


    Besides, although there are many places to use fame, it''s not that you can''t earn it in the future.


    "Supreme medicine garden."


    Wen Ping''s eyes focused on the most expensive medicine garden that needed 120000 fame, but a cavity of hot blood was immediately extinguished by a basin of water.


    The sect gate is too weak to build!


    There was no way. Wen Ping had to retreat and take the second place. He chose a Xianpu garden that needed 50000 fame to build.


    [Xianpu garden]


    [it is said that the medicine garden of Chinese medicine fairy contains rich aura and different time flow rate from the outside. It can plant fairy grass!]


    [construction price: 50000 reputation]


    [construction time: 100 hours]


    "Just you!"


    Wen Ping made a choice, but he was not in a hurry to build Xianpu garden, but first built the two person world cabin for his parents.


    [xiaoyaoju]


    A house standing in the world but outside the world. If he doesn''t want to be seen by you, you''ll never see him


    [construction price: 1000 reputation]


    [construction time: 1 hour]


    "Build!"


    Wen Ping left his carefree residence in the place his parents said he would choose, and then continued to practice, waiting for an hour to pass.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Wen Ping settled Xianpu garden under xiaoyaoju and immediately left the Jizhi building. He personally went to Cangwu City, brought back Wen''s father and mother who were shopping at the night market between Cangwu city and the couple around the city, and blindfolded Wen''s father and mother.


    "What''s the secret?" Although father Wen was reluctant to cover his eyes, he obediently took the cloth and covered his eyes.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Wen Ping takes Wen''s father and mother with pulse Qi, and quickly goes in the direction of xiaoyaoju.


    A moment later, the three stood in front of the antique carefree house.


    The clear pool in front of the gate is shining in the night, and today''s seven full moons are installed in it. However, there are often all kinds of dragon fish full of dragon Qi to make trouble, deliberately stirring the full moon in the clear pool into a waning moon, and they enjoy it, so happy!


    When Wen Ping took a few more steps, the antique xiaoyaoju was reflected in the water, which looked quite mysterious and unprecedented under the night. Its beauty cannot be described in words. Even a board has its exquisite carving and extraordinary.


    The only thing that can be described is the smell of the whole, with a different kind of mystery and carefree. When Wen Ping arrived, a few in front of the house were only the size of palms, but they jumped to the front happily and lovably.


    My girlish heart!


    Wen Ping couldn''t help feeling, and then his eyes fell on the clouds floating down from the eaves.


    The next moment, Wen Ping''s simple message appeared in front of him.


    [heavy fog]


    [realm: none]


    [special ability: no matter how powerful people are, they can''t enter the carefree residence without his permission.]


    Wen Ping understood that this should be the existence similar to the evil spirit knight.


    "Please..."


    The fog opened slowly and the sound floated out of the fog.


    But only one word!


    Wen Ping also opened his parents'' blind step at this time, "father and mother, this is the two person world cabin I prepared for you."


    "So fast?"


    Wen''s father and mother looked around xiaoyaoju in surprise.


    Wen Ping asked, "it doesn''t matter. What matters is, how do you feel?"


    "There is a sense of mystery and a different sense of carefree. It''s like a place where experts in the world live. Living in it should be very free and carefree."


    Wen Fu expressed his feelings, and then continued to look up and down at xiaoyaoju.


    The room is not big.


    But it''s the feeling he wants.


    A cabin for two!


    No one bothered.


    Not much noise.


    Wen''s mother smiled happily and said, "it''s from my son. Of course I like it."


    Wen Ping continued, "I''ll show you how much you like this Xiaoyao residence. First of all, the fog standing in front of you is called heavy fog. You can regard it as a servant guarding the house. However, without its permission, no matter how powerful people are, they can''t set foot in Xiaoyao residence. It''s no good to be a king, nor above a king!"


    "This..." father Wen thought it was just a special house. "We just have Lao yuan. He can protect our safety. It''s just a house. It''s not necessary for you to invite such a powerful monster to guard it."


    Lao yuan, of course, is the name of Yuan Yang, the emperor of crack space.


    Wen''s mother quickly agreed, "yes, we have old yuan. It''s a waste of time for you to invite such a powerful elder as our servant."


    Wen Ping shook his head, Explained: "As your children, this is what I should do. And you think so. The higher I stand, the more people who are hostile to me, and the more Yin people behind me. If they can''t beat me, they will certainly think of other ways to vent their anger. Don''t you become the biggest target? You are safe enough, I can rest assured. Let the fog accompany you, and the fog should live happily , it can only live in xiaoyaoju. If you let it go, it can''t get out of xiaoyaoju. "


    "All right."


    Wen''s father and mother looked at each other and had to reluctantly agree.


    What Wen Ping said is really reasonable.


    They had no idea why they refused.


    But they are in the immortal sect, and the fog seems to be of little use.


    Wen Ping said again, "father and mother, next is the second ability of this xiaoyaoju. You live in it. If you don''t want outsiders to find your trace, you can choose to hide. In this way, no matter what kind of practitioners, even the disciples and elders of the sect, they can''t see the xiaoyaoju."


    Hearing what Wen Ping said, Wen Fu suddenly realized.


    i see!


    That''s what my son meant.


    "In this way, it''s very secret. You don''t have to worry about traitors in the door to expose the residence of your mother and me. If we live here, you can avoid worries." Wen Fu nodded suddenly.


    Wen''s mother also understood later and deeply thought of Wen''s father''s words.


    They misinterpreted their meaning. Wen Ping had no choice but to smile, but he didn''t explain. Let them think what they want.


    Just don''t refuse this happy house again.


    As for traitors?


    That''s impossible.


    Since fame was upgraded to level 5.


    The system will remind all sect disciples and elders of any abnormal state.


    The possibility of a traitor is almost zero!


    Later, the parents will naturally understand the importance of fog and concealment function.


    Wen Ping took them into the hospital, followed the usage method in the building introduction, and said to the fog, "fog, move!"


    The voice fell, and the scenery in front of Xiaoyao suddenly changed.


    The original mountains and night sky disappeared. What came into view was a choppy river that could not be seen at a glance.


    And they are on the Bank of the river!


    The oncoming river wind surprised Wen''s father and mother. Wen''s mother, who had visited Tiandi lake and Yuanyang, looked around and immediately recognized the river.


    "This is the first turbulent River in the red region!"


    Wen Ping nodded, "I''m worthy of being a knowledgeable mother. I recognized it so quickly. That''s the last function of xiaoyaoju. That''s the move! The move function can be used once a month. After use, xiaoyaoju will randomly appear anywhere in Chaotian gorge. I know, mother, you like to travel, and the world is so big. Father and mother, you two should go out Look, so xiaoyaoju can take you everywhere! At the same time, the fog and concealment function can ensure that parents are safe wherever they are! "


    Stop talking.


    Wen''s father and mother were stunned.


    Is this a human house?


    "Did you ask the elder for this?" Wen''s mother quickly asked questions.


    Wen Ping nodded. "Yes. But don''t worry, mother. This is a gift from your predecessors. You are the only master now."


    no way out.


    You can only cheat your parents.


    It can''t be said that it was built by the system.


    Father Wen said in fear, "boy, when can you take me and your mother to see the elder in person? It''s such a generous gift. You should thank him face to face!"


    "Yes."


    Wenmu echoed the way.


    Wen Ping answered with a wry smile in his heart. He could only continue to make up lies, "talk about it later, talk about it later. Now the elder is closing the door. He doesn''t see anyone except me."


    "That''s all right. When the elder leaves the customs, we two will go to thank him face to face." Wen''s father looked at Wen''s mother next to him, and Wen''s mother nodded.


    Their gratitude is beyond words!


    Wen Ping, who built a carefree house, seems a bit like an outsider.


    Harm.


    forget it.


    indifferent.


    As long as the parents live in xiaoyaoju, the credit goes to whoever is not who.


    "Father and mother, let''s go back first. That was a trial just now. It doesn''t consume the number of moves this month."


    After that, Wen Ping tried the move function again and returned to the immortal sect.


    After the return, Wen''s father and mother''s faces were filled with joy. Obviously, xiaoyaoju had deeply convinced them.


    They are also deeply in love with xiaoyaoju.


    Seeing their smiles, Wen Ping couldn''t help smiling.


    A satisfied smile.


    "Father and mother, then you can stay here." Wen Ping turned to go.


    Father Wen replied, "go and help you. Your mother has me with her."


    "If I can choose, I want a sister!"


    Wen Ping said and walked out with a snickering smile.


    Father Wen pretended to be angry and said, "smelly boy!"


    Wen''s mother smiled and said nothing, but her face was full of happiness.


    This moment.


    This scene.


    She has been looking forward to it day and night in recent years.


    Finally!


    "Well, I''m leaving. Heavy fog, I''m leaving!" Wen Ping waved to the fog at the door.


    The fog answered slowly, "again..."


    There is still only one word.


    Wen Ping can see that this fog can only say one word.


    This word should mean goodbye.


    After leaving xiaoyaoju, Wen Ping immediately went to the transmission array and came to Shenfei city through the transmission array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light fell suddenly.


    When Wen Ping fell in front of the purple Pavilion, he found that Ziran and the elder youyue were standing outside the purple Pavilion and did not enter the purple Pavilion.


    In addition, there are many people around.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Wen Ping asked suspiciously.


    Ziran quickly answered, "half an hour ago, we were driven out by a force."


    "Then a cloud of white fog floated by, and the purple Pavilion suddenly changed greatly!" The elder youyue spoke with lingering fear.


    A force moved her out of the purple Pavilion unconsciously. We can imagine how strong the master of this force must be.


    Wen Ping smiled dumbly and immediately looked up at the new purple Pavilion.


    The original three storey building has become a six storey building. On the whole, Ziqi pavilion has become much more dignified and majestic.


    After stepping into it, Wen Ping looked around the first floor, then called Ziran and others in, and explained the contents of the first floor, the second floor and even the fifth floor one by one.


    As for the sixth floor, Wen Ping just gave a simple order.


    Only he can go in anyway.


    "Well, you know it yourself." Wen Ping went up to the sixth floor impatiently.


    Gambling dog layer!


    After entering the sixth floor, it is not a room but an endless grassland. There is only a 100 meter high active volcano on the grassland.


    A stone tablet was erected at the foot of the volcano.


    Strengthening furnace!


    "Make a stove with a volcano, big hand." Wen Ping walked to the foot of the volcano and took out a picture of five swirls from the Tibetan ring.


    When you take out the vortex diagram, two options pop up in front of you.


    Legend forging!


    Consume 1000 fame.


    Myth forging!


    Consume 10000 fame.


    Wen Ping did not rush to choose myth forging, but spent 1000 fame to choose legend forging first.


    "Legend forging!"


    The five swirls in Wen Ping''s hand flew straight into the volcano. With the roar of the end of an earthquake, the volcano spit out the swirls.


    A pop-up window jumps out!


    [forging failed!]


    The five swirls returned to Wen Ping intact.


    Without hesitation, Wen Ping chose legend forging again.


    -1000


    After ten breath.


    -1000


    After ten more breaths.


    -1000


    ¡­¡­


    Seven times later, the volcano roared again and spit out the vortex map, but the pop-up window in front of it turned into a golden legend!


    [forging succeeded!]


    [gain special ability: Sword state + 1]


    [gain special ability: increase strength by 10% in battle]


    Seeing the first special ability, Wen Ping''s mouth was almost crooked.


    But as soon as the second special ability came out, Wen Ping''s face solidified in an instant.


    One sky, one earth!


    Strength increased by 10%.


    Although nothing is better than nothing, it is too little.


    The growth rate is less than 50%, and Wen Ping doesn''t even look at it, because the increase of this percentage is almost negligible!


    It is estimated that only for nothing can someone want it.


    "How can I choose?" Wen Ping is tangled. Sword meaning + 1 is really a special ability he has always dreamed of.


    As long as Qinglian Jianyi raises a level, it will greatly improve his strength, almost exponentially.


    If Qinglian sword can enter the realm of Dacheng and match with the third style of Qinglian sword dance of Qinglian seven swords, he is confident to kill the king with the strong one!


    "Forget it, put it first. If you can''t get a better one, use this vortex map again." Wen Ping then took out a picture of five swirls from the Tibetan ring.


    This time, Wen Ping directly chose myth forging.


    Must get a double special!


    "Myth forging!"


    Wen Ping made a choice and his fame decreased by 10000 again.


    After ten breaths, the volcano roared and vomited the vortex map back into Wen Ping''s hand, followed by a golden pop-up window in front of Wen Ping.


    Golden Legend!


    [forging succeeded!]


    [gain special ability: slow strike - when attacking an opponent, there is a 5% probability that the opponent''s reaction speed will be reduced by 50% for 10 seconds.]


    [gain special ability: Defense breaking strike - each attack will apply the opponent''s defense breaking effect for 100 seconds, and the effect can be superimposed. Each attack will apply 1% of the defense breaking effect, and the maximum can be superimposed to 70%.]


    "Double special is good, but it''s not enough for me to give up sword meaning + 1." Wen Ping put away the whirlpool map, which can be used as a reward to the sect elders.


    Then Wen Ping took out a picture of five swirls again.


    Twelve times, let''s go!


    Consume 12000 fame!


    The twelfth time, the forging was successful.


    [forging succeeded!]


    [gain special ability: Combat feedback - the damage received and caused in the battle will be turned into energy to feed itself back.]


    [gain special ability: realm + 1 - can increase the realm of pulse skill.]


    "Average."


    Wen Ping took out a picture of five swirls again and chose myth enhancement.


    This time, Wen Ping took out the life core pendant.


    Lucky.


    The life core pendant swings.


    [increase the acquisition probability of sword''s special ability greatly!]


    Swing blessing of life core Pendant!


    Steady!


    Steady!


    Wen Ping held his breath and waited for the volcano to spit out its vortex map.


    After ten breath.


    The volcano roared out a whirlpool.


    A flash of gold!


    [forging succeeded!]


    [gain special ability: will of Sword Fairy - Sword idea and sword move will be integrated into the power of heaven and earth, and the power will be increased by 50%.]


    [gain special ability: Sword state + 1]


    "Golden Legend!"


    Wen Ping expressed his love.


    Not only get what you want.


    There is also a sword fairy will, which is blessed by the power of heaven and earth, and the power of sword technique and sword intention is increased by 50%.


    I don''t know whether the promotion can be superimposed when using the sword move!


    Just try.


    Wen Ping painfully pulled out the five swirls in front of his chest, and then impatiently absorbed the swirls in his hand. After absorption, Wen Ping immediately tried his guess on the sixth floor of ziqige.


    "Yes!"


    Won''t you punch through the strengthening furnace?


    The system replied, "host, you overestimate yourself."


    "All right."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    Wen Ping''s sword came out, followed by six leaf green lotus. It passed like a hurricane.


    "Dacheng''s green lotus sword intention has increased at least several times compared with Xiaocheng''s green lotus sword intention before. I should not even use the sword move to deal with Si Haixian''s realm heaven level pulse technique. If I use the sword move, it can definitely be comparable to the king''s power. After all, the power of King Wuqi is just like this."


    Wen Ping sighed and experimented again and again.


    The conclusion is - no superposition!


    However, Wen Ping was not disappointed. After all, how can everything go well?


    Take the sword!


    Wen Ping thought of another thing.


    "It''s time to go to Qinglong cave to get Qinglian sword!"


    When he gets the sword of Qinglian Sword Fairy, even if he can''t give full play to the full power of Qinglian sword, Wen Ping also believes that his strength will be doubled!


    But before Wen Ping went downstairs, the voice stone in his arms suddenly moved.


    Si Haixian contacted himself.


    "What''s up?"


    Si Haixian whispered, "Lord, the king of Longyang has come back and brought the gold scroll of the Lord."


    "I see."


    Wen Ping didn''t say much because he believed that the Longyang king must have brought good news.


    As for what it is.


    Just go and have a look tomorrow.


    It happens that the three-day period of the survival war of the seven domains will also end tomorrow.


    "Anything else?"


    "No more." Si Haixian answered.


    Wen Ping then said, "don''t contact me about such a small matter in the future. Chen Xie is staring. What you have to do is not to expose your relationship with the immortal sect."


    Si Haixian nodded and answered, "Lord, I understand."


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything about it, but less than ten seconds after putting away the sound stone, the sound stone came again.


    This is Chen Xie.


    "Lord, the king of Longyang has arrived in Yuanyang."


    Wen Ping answered, "Si Haixian told me just now."


    "Ah? All right." Chen Xie continued, "one more thing, the demon emperor of chakong clan has recovered 89% of his injuries with the help of the forbidden area master of tianvolcano forbidden area. Now he has set out for the black region to kill the two Fengwang of zhetien tower. He is expected to arrive in the battlefield in an hour!"


    An hour.


    Very efficient.


    Wen Ping whispered, "it seems time to kill the king of fog Qi."


    "Suzerain?"


    Chen Xie asked in surprise.


    Why are you going to kill King Wuqi all of a sudden?


    Wen Ping explained: "be prepared and send some people to sneak into the black area to make rumors. Now Youguo has decided to forcibly recruit the people of Youguo to the battlefield to retaliate against zhetien Lou, so we can''t let zhetien Lou idle. When the two kings of zhetien Lou are defeated, it will be the time for King Wuqi to kill in the black area."


    "Lord, my subordinates understand!" Chen Xie smiled with surprise. "Don''t worry, Lord. I will let the news of the strong people of Youguo entering the building quickly spread to the owner of Zhetian building. One person is a rumor, ten thousand people are a rumor, that''s the truth! At that time, the owner of Zhetian building can''t believe it."


    "OK, let''s get busy... Wait, by the way, ask Weisheng Xingyu whether to participate in this matter."


    "Lord, Weisheng elder is right beside me now." Chen Xie turned his head and looked at Weisheng Xingyu. He saw that Weisheng Xingyu kept nodding, "patriarch, Weisheng old man is falling quickly!"


    "Then leave it to him to spread rumors. As the former owner of the Zhetian building, he should be a person who knows the Zhetian building."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Weisheng Xingyu quickly patted his chest excitedly, "Lord, give it to me, you can rest assured!"


    (7200 words).


    Not much, but not much.


    hey.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    It''s getting late. That''s all for today''s update. The postgraduate entrance examination will be held in two days. Are there any readers who want to take the postgraduate entrance examination?


    If so, I admire you!


    One''s deceased father grind still dare to read a novel!)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    "Whatever you do, in a word, let the zhetien building increase its output to the secluded country." Wen Ping is not afraid that the tiny star rain will make things big, but he is afraid that things are not big enough.


    Otherwise, it will be meaningless to enter the black region and use the king Wuqi to kill the king of Zhetian building and seal the king.


    At this time, Weisheng Xingyu suddenly reminded: "Lord, if you want to use King Wuqi to enter the black region to kill, you might as well kill someone."


    "Who?"


    "The third son of endless Tianxuan! According to the information of jizhilou, the third son of endless Tianxuan is deeply loved by endless Tianxuan because of his high talent. He has reached the middle of heaven at the age of just 200 years, and is likely to be crowned king in the future. However, because the person who gave birth to him is only a humble little maid in the Tianlou, he has not been published!"


    "Since you say that no one knows his origin, it''s no use killing him. It will only make the owner of the Zhetian building feel that there are internal contradictions."


    "We can pretend to kill by mistake!"


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, but if you hate endless sky and want to kill his illegitimate son, I won''t stop you." Wen Ping rejected the plan of micro star rain because there was no need to be so troublesome. It may be counterproductive to plan to do such a thing.


    Just keep it simple.


    Let everyone see that the king of fog Qi has entered the black field. Just like the micro life Xingyu said, the rumor spread by several people is a rumor, but the rumor spread by ten thousand people is the truth.


    "Subordinates understand." A wisp of killing intention flashed in the eyes of Weisheng Xingyu. He didn''t intend to let him go since he just thought of the illegitimate son hanging in the endless sky.


    How did he take his place.


    How to get yourself into the music world.


    From now on, he will make the endless sky hanging alone step by step!


    "All right, you go and be busy." Wen Ping put away the sound stone and stepped down to the fifth floor. He happened to see the old elders Ziran and youyue transferring the Tiancai and earth treasures in the Tibetan ring to the storage warehouse.


    Seeing Wen Ping coming downstairs, the elder youyue said happily, "Lord, I''m afraid even the master of the thousand craftsman''s sect can''t make this treasure house."


    Perfect storage of natural materials and earth treasures.


    And the space is too big to be marginal.


    She has never seen or heard of such a treasure house for hundreds of years.


    "We should have confidence in him. After hundreds of years, we can still have confidence in him." Wen Pinggang got a double special vortex map. He was in a good mood. He couldn''t help teasing a few people in youyue.


    "You go on."


    After that, Wen Ping left the purple Pavilion and returned to the immortal sect.


    After returning to immortal sect, Wen Ping immediately walked to Yunlan mountain and came to Jianmu forest in Yunlan mountain.


    When the great eyes of the great eye and the ape arrived, Wen Ping arrived, shovel down the shovels and manuscripts, and kneel respectfully.


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See Lord Wen!"


    "See Lord Wen!"


    Even the main leaf of the red leaf gate, which was originally clanking with iron bones, has been softened and followed the torrent after suffering these days.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Wen Ping ignored her and passed her side indifferently to the king of fog Qi.


    The king of fog Qi sat on the ground awkwardly, and there was more or less a trace of despair in his eyes.


    When Wen Ping reached the front and back of the heel, he immediately hugged Wen Ping''s leg and exhausted his whole body for fear that Wen Ping would break free and leave.


    "Lord Wen, spare my life. I promise you everything you say! I promise you everything!"


    The old mantra "this king" has now disappeared.


    Because he wants to live.


    When he begged, everyone couldn''t help turning around and looking at the king of fog Qi with a trace of doubt.


    Isn''t he a road robber?


    Why did Lord Wen come to see him in person?


    At the next moment, Wen Ping spoke.


    "You''ve been practicing for hundreds of years. Won''t you be so naive?"


    Wen Ping''s words were very cold.


    Cold enough to make people shudder.


    As soon as king Wuqi heard this, his whole body trembled and struggled to hold Wen Ping''s thighs tighter.


    "Lord Wen, I am in heaven. I can work for you. With me, you can save a lot of things... You have an oath secret law. After taking the oath, as long as I break the oath, I will immediately explode and die. I can make an oath to work for you and the immortal sect all my life! Please spare my life!"


    "You can''t plant trees as fast as them. What''s the use?" Wen Ping responded faintly, then the pulse gate shook together, and his right arm quickly lifted up with a cyan streamer.


    The streamer is fleeting.


    Only a six leaf green lotus blooms at Wen Ping''s fingertips.


    The next moment.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Blood gushed out of the king Wuqi''s neck, as if it were a burst flood.


    The king of fog Qi couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes and covered his neck tightly with his hands, trying to stop the gushing blood. The lack of strength caused by a large amount of blood loss made king Wuqi unable to support his body anymore. After struggling for a few times, he staggered down.


    After a short interest rate time, there was no movement.


    This frightened many members of the tree planting brigade, who were afraid to go out, and their heads were buried deep in the soil like ostriches.


    They really listened.


    The old bandit said he was in heaven!


    oh my god!


    Oh, my God.


    Or Shangjing!


    Isn''t it a ceiling level figure in Youguo?


    Such a big man died like this!


    Don''t you deserve to plant trees?


    Because your hands are slow?


    In the intense horror, until long after Wen Ping left, people dared to breathe loudly with relief, and then touched their back.


    After a while, my back was soaked with sweat.


    What''s more, he dared to breathe long after Wen Ping left, because he had been holding his breath before.


    "Go, go, hurry and plant trees."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Plant trees, plant trees!"


    They quickly got up, picked up their tools and began to work. Each one was much faster than usual.


    After all, God forbids the strong to plant trees slowly, and Lord Wen doesn''t keep him alive.


    Not to mention them?


    There are people like them that can be replaced in Yuanyang!


    If you want to live and survive in this survival competition, the premise is that you must have core competitiveness and become irreplaceable.


    Without him.


    Only quick!


    Besides, Wen Ping, after leaving with the body of King Wuqi, wiped out the small wound on his neck with wooden Qi, and then controlled it with the summoning of the dead.


    Control is not the end, but the beginning.


    Wen Ping again sent a large amount of wood Qi into King Wuqi''s body, wrapped up his little remaining anger, so that it would not be lost quickly.


    The purpose of doing so is to make the people of Zhetian building believe that King Wuqi is a living man.


    As for why he killed King Wuqi now.


    That''s because now we still need King Wuqi to perform a play in Youguo, a big play that everyone can see. The capital of Youguo must have noticed the death of King Wuqi, so we must get rid of his relationship with the immortal sect before that.


    After all this, Wen Ping immediately sent it to the north of Tianyang city and stood in the air in front of countless people''s eyes and Wang Wuqi.


    "Master Wuqi, since you still have something to do, you are busy." After that, the master of Wen Ping, King Wuqi, turned into a streamer and disappeared over Tianyang city.


    After flying hundreds of miles all the way, he found a completely uninhabited deep in the jungle, and Wen Pingcai safely sent the king Wuqi back to the immortal sect.


    In this way, no one will doubt the death of King Wuqi.


    Even if someone will come to investigate, the king of Longyang, who wants to help the immortal sect, will stop him.


    After the play, Wen Ping fell towards the square and said to himself in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter with King Wuqi? He''s drinking soundly. If he doesn''t drink, he won''t drink."


    The king of Longyang, who had got up to welcome Wen Ping, said with a smile: "Lord Wen, don''t care. That''s the old guy. Since he has something to do, let''s continue to sit down and chat. It''s just that you can see the meeting gift I prepared!"


    "It''s just that he did this, Master Li Bai was unhappy. After all, Master Li Bai has been closed for so many years. It''s not easy because my old friend came out of the customs once and didn''t enjoy half of it. Master Wuqi Wang had to leave immediately." Wen Ping pretended to be helpless.


    The king of Longyang also accused him: "this old fellow is really a bad man. Yaxing. Who will ask him for a drink in the future? However, there''s no way. Lord Wen, sit down... Next time you tell senior Li Bai that if he still wants to drink, I''ll have a drink with him!"


    "I''ll bring that to you."


    Wen Ping answered, and then sat in the position vacated by the king of Longyang, picked up the red wine poured by the young maid, and a smile came up on the corners of his mouth.


    Enough of the play.


    And the biggest witness.


    Ordinary people''s words may not be believed by those who come to investigate in the kingdom of Youguo. Can they still believe the words of the king of Longyang?


    to make a long story short.


    The death of King Wuqi has nothing to do with my immortal sect!


    "Please!"


    Wen Ping took a sip.


    At the same time, in the depths of the imperial city of the kingdom of Youguo, a cry of surprise suddenly came from a seven story attic guarded by layers of Shenyou army.


    "No!"


    "The life crystal of King Wuqi has just broken!"


    Two words made the quiet imperial city of Youguo become restless at night.


    Suddenly fell a powerful king.


    This is a big thing!


    (no more nonsense.


    Only so much today.


    No reason.


    We''ll see you tomorrow.


    Tomorrow must be more than today!)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    What happened in the imperial city is making a lot of noise in the already restless Youguo.


    This news, like spring rain, passed through the so-called airtight Imperial City guarded by layers. It was known all over the city overnight!


    This night, several powerful kings entered the imperial city overnight.


    This night, the most mysterious God of Youguo, Youwei Qianqi, rode out of the city overnight.


    Wen Ping, who caused all this, is sitting next to the king of Longyang and enjoying the peerless wine specially brought by the king of Longyang.


    A cup into the stomach, the whole body like fire.


    Two cups into the stomach is better than a thousand days of hard practice.


    The king of Longyang was reluctant and distressed and said, "Lord Wen, this red Tianjiang wine is a Millennium wine. There are only ten jars in the whole quiet country. Moreover, seven jars are in the Imperial City, and only three jars are outside the imperial city. I have only one jar!"


    Wen Ping smiled without speaking.


    He believed in the words of King Longyang.


    But if you want to win your favor with a jar of wine, you''ll think a little too much.


    The coke in the movie room is no better than this wine?


    Can this wine improve the proficiency of magic?


    Coke in the viewing room can!


    After another drink, Wen Ping just sighed, "it''s really good wine."


    Seeing this, the king of Longyang quietly put away his distressed look, because he saw that Wen Ping didn''t care about this jar of wine.


    Fortunately, he went back to prepare more than this jar of peerless wine.


    Longyang Wang continued: "Lord Wen, I heard that the immortal daily of Guizong Jinzhi building has encountered resistance in the implementation outside Yuanyang?"


    "It''s not resistance, but some clowns." Wen Ping answered calmly.


    "That''s natural. In terms of the strength of immortal sect, those clowns who want to block the promotion of immortal daily are Mantis." Longyang King echoed, "however, without this trouble, you can save snacks compared with Lord Wen."


    Then the king of Longyang took out a roll of gold from his arms!


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to speak, the king of Longyang continued, "I''m never stingy with my own people. This is my first meeting gift!"


    After the words, the golden scroll was slowly unfolded.


    When Wen Ping fixed his eyes, he couldn''t help smiling.


    The first gift prepared by Longyang king, he really can''t refuse.


    Seeing Wen Ping smiling, King Longyang knew that he was stable, Great joy said: "the Lord personally ordered that the immortal daily newspaper can be spread freely in the quiet country, and the officials and army should not interfere. At the suggestion of the king, the Lord also allowed the best knowledge building to set up a newspaper shop in each city. In this way, even those unscrupulous sects and family forces can''t stir up any waves!"


    "Your Highness has a heart."


    ok


    He really couldn''t refuse this first meeting gift.


    Immortal daily can spread throughout the secluded country and even Chaotian gorge, which he really wants to see. Without the golden scroll of the Lord of Youguo, it is estimated that it will take a long time for the immortal sect to complete this feat. After all, outside the Yuanyang region, his immortal sect doesn''t count.


    With the king''s gold scroll, the Jizhi building can be arranged in Youguo in a short time. At that time, people can stay at home and know everything about the world!


    This is what he wants to leave to the world!


    Remember this gift from Longyang King first!


    In the future, if the king of Longyang needs his own help, he can do it within his power.


    King Longyang said with a smile, "Lord Wen, you don''t have to be polite. Since Wen zongism chose him without hesitation, he will never treat Lord Wen badly."


    "Then I''ll take this gift." Wen Ping grabbed the gold scroll in his hand and glanced at it again before he included it in the Tibetan ring.


    Before Wen Ping looked up, the king of Longyang also took out something from the Tibetan ring - a large leather scroll!


    "This is my second gift to Lord Wen. With it, whether it''s Zeming palace or qianjiangmen, if they want revenge, they have to weigh it carefully! Even if they invite the royal family behind them to be king, they have to do so!"


    When he took out the leather scroll, the king of Longyang looked pleased.


    This is the second gift. That''s a big gift he prepared.


    A thing that can put an end to the dispute among the purple Pavilion, the thousand craftsman gate and the Zeming palace!


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly.


    ok


    Such a generous person.


    Who doesn''t like him?


    "What is this?"


    Longyang king immediately set up a sound barrier around them, then proudly unfolded the leather scroll and said excitedly, "this is a sales contract personally sealed by the Lord of the country! At the auction of Guizong Ziqi Pavilion in Shenfei City, how many white crystals did a five swirling vortex with special ability sell? The royal family of Youguo paid twice the price, and 50 at a time!"


    The Lord bought the whirlpool map of purple Pavilion. What does it mean?


    It means that the purple pavilion has been recognized by the Lord!


    Whether Zeming palace or qianjiangmen, if they want to revenge Ziqi Pavilion, they have to weigh whether they can bear the anger of the Lord.


    After all, only purple Pavilion can create vortex map with special ability.


    With this contract, although Ziqi pavilion has not left Yuanyang region, it has stood at the peak of Youguo, representing the peak of whirlpool.


    This gift is ten times the gold roll before Yuansheng!


    However, when the Longyang King introduced excitedly, Wen Ping''s expression solidified, and then the joy on his face slowly disappeared.


    Wen Ping replied indifferently, "Your Highness, haven''t you inquired about the rules of selling vortex diagrams in my purple pavilion?"


    Are you kidding.


    Sell you 50 at a time?


    Let your country''s 50 heaven''s forbidden strong enhance their strength.


    If Immortal sect and Youguo suddenly fall out, aren''t these fifty people their enemies?


    Seeing that Wen Ping''s smile suddenly disappeared, the king of Longyang took a hint of indifference in his tone, and his heart immediately clicked.


    No!


    It backfired?


    The king of Longyang hurriedly asked, "is it difficult to treat the rules of Ziqi Pavilion, Lord Wen equally?"


    "Yes, it''s the same for everyone."


    Wen Ping answered calmly.


    The king of Longyang hurriedly asked, "Lord Wen, can''t you change it? This king will never spread it out and let outsiders know."


    wait.


    As soon as Wang Longyang finished saying this, he thought it was wrong.


    How to hold the purple pavilion to the summit of the whirlpool of Youguo without outsiders knowing?


    Longyang King quickly changed his words, "Lord Wen, you can triple the price!"


    He wants to try white crystal to impress Wen Ping.


    Even if it''s your own money!


    After all, if it''s three times the price and a five swirling vortex chart, it''s more than 60 million white crystals!


    Fifty together, that''s an astronomical figure.


    In Youguo, there is no second power except the royal family of Youguo.


    The king and the strong don''t have this family background!


    "You can''t add money. This is the rule of Ziqi Pavilion. If this is your Highness''s second gift, my Lord can only persuade your highness to take it back."


    Wen Ping had a serious expression of non-negotiable.


    Seeing this, the king of Longyang quickly changed his words, "no, no, this is not the second gift that the king prepared for Lord Wen."


    After that, the king of Longyang was helpless.


    I thought it was a big gift!


    I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed.


    Three times the price can''t make Wen Ping change the price. It seems that this rule should be set by the elder behind the purple Pavilion, and he has no right to change it.


    The elder can create a new way of vortex, and the strange rules are understandable.


    The deal didn''t come to an end. I''ll think of a reason to fool it when I return home. But if there is a gap between the two people because of this matter, it will be trouble.


    After all, he will need the help of the immortal sect in the future. If there is a gap in mind, it will only allow other royal families to be granted the king to take advantage of it.


    The king of Longyang quickly hid the contract into the ring, and then explained, "Lord Wen, this trip is too hasty. This second meeting gift is still being prepared. Give me some more days. Before the end of the list of seven domains of Yuanyang domain, I will send it myself!"


    "Thank you first, your highness." Since the Longyang king didn''t turn his face because he refused to buy and sell the contract, he naturally didn''t have to be prepared to turn his face.


    Seeing that Wen''s plane color gradually eased down, the king of Longyang finally breathed a sigh of relief and squeezed out a smile, "Lord Wen, don''t be polite. Then the next thing will trouble Lord Wen. Although there are still five years to change the leader of the country, the bloody storm has begun."


    "Your Highness can summon me if necessary."


    Wen Ping answered.


    Longyang king was overjoyed and immediately nodded, "Lord Wen, don''t worry. Trivial things won''t bother Lord Wen. Only when there is big trouble, will the king need Lord Wen to do it."


    "OK."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    That would be great.


    Originally, now he only planned to help Longyang king once.


    In the future, if the king of Longyang can help him, he can help him again.


    After all, they are not enemies yet.


    The king of Longyang then reminded: "in the past five years, several royal families will try their best to weaken each other''s power. Lord Wen, it''s better to be careful! If someone comes to cooperate with Lord Wen, no matter what extra weight he opens, the king will be twice as powerful as him!"


    "I won''t cooperate with others, but I also want to remind your highness. At present, the friendship between your highness and my family can only make me do it once."


    Wen Ping opened his mouth calmly, but it made the Longyang King''s expression freeze. It was a little ugly, "Lord Wen, this..."


    "But this time, if your highness wants to kill the king and the strong, it''s OK." Wen Ping''s words made Longyang King''s face suddenly happy.


    If you can kill the king!


    Once is enough!


    And Wen Ping just said, in terms of their previous friendship.


    In the future, if the friendship is deepened, the immortal sect will be willing to do it again, as long as they are sincere enough and generous enough!


    (there are indeed many.


    Two hundred more words.


    No, No.


    I have to go to bed early because I have to get up early tomorrow.)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    One more thing.


    If the immortal sect now promises to devote himself to him and die, he will not dare to use the immortal sect in major events.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!"


    The king of Longyang saluted with a fist.


    Wen Ping nodded without saying anything. After removing the noise barrier, his eyes fell on the picture in the middle of the square.


    There are only more than 300 of the original 500 people left.


    For others, Wen Ping was not interested in looking more. His only interest is Yang Lele and yunliao.


    Their mental strength has entered the second stage.


    With their strength, they are sure to be crushed in the dispute. Those who can fight with them will only appear in the final seven domain ascendant competition of Youguo.


    So it''s not the point for the two to beat each other. Because this is inevitable in itself. If two people can lose, it is abnormal.


    He just wanted to see how the two men achieved their magic cultivation.


    One is the elder.


    One is a senior brother.


    The future must carry a big flag.


    At this time, the king of Longyang couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Wen, it''s said that all the disciples of Guizong, except Mr. Yun, joined the immortal sect in recent months? And when they first joined the sect, most of them half stepped into the mountain territory?"


    "They did enter the sect relatively late." Wen Ping answered.


    The king of Longyang thought that Wen Ping would explain it. After all, it was too incredible to go from half a step to the middle of Zhenyue in a few months.


    But Wen Ping didn''t explain. Instead, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "It seems that Guizong attaches great importance to the seven domains ascend to the sky competition." The king of Longyang could only sigh and guess that Wen Ping must have used some means to encourage others.


    Wen Ping calmly replied, "maybe."


    He also wants to attach great importance to it.


    Unfortunately.


    The system does not publish tasks.


    No task, no reward.


    Without a reward, winning is meaningless. Instead, it delays the cultivation of immortal disciples.


    If it takes a month or two to participate in the seven domains to ascend to heaven, they will upgrade at least one portal skill to the creation state or even the incarnation state.


    Fortunately, now Youguo has accelerated the progress of seven domains on the list.


    ¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    With the continuous collapse in the past two days, the area of the floating island has become smaller and smaller, and the collapse speed is faster and faster.


    Many Tianjiao people, who originally only held small groups, gradually began to hold a large number of groups after a big war for the pulse technology of prefecture level top schools.


    The tenet of "first group, then distribution" is adhered to by all major groups.


    Immortal disciples saw this and knew that their fists were difficult to defeat their four hands. They all began to hold together and found yunliao, the backbone in their hearts.


    Under the leadership of yunliao, the immortal sect went orderly towards the center of the floating island, and then reached the center of the floating island as fast as possible.


    However, arrival is not the end.


    When the time reaches three days, that means the end.


    So, adhering to the belief that no one will be eliminated, yunliao found an easy to defend and difficult to attack peak in the center of the floating island and set up camp.


    As long as no one bothers them, he doesn''t want to do it.


    Soon, another group of people came to the center of the floating island.


    Not many people.


    And they stepped into the center of the floating island one after another.


    But everyone''s breath is not weak. What''s more, it has reached the point of Zhenyue.


    Of course, there are only two or three people in Zhenyue.


    Yunliao glanced at them without paying much attention and continued to read his magic book. But as time went on, ye Wumei suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Elder, someone is coming towards us."


    Yunliao looked up and saw a Tianjiao coming towards them from Zhenyue. He was very firm at every step.


    After a hundred steps, he stopped not far from yunliao. "I''ll say goodbye. Guizong is the fourth on the list of hidden dragons in the building!"


    "What''s up?"


    Yunliao asked.


    Farewell and said in a deep voice, "your disciple eliminated a man today. His name is Jue Qi. He is 154 in the list of hidden dragons. He is still my brother!"


    "So what."


    Yunliao answered cleanly.


    Don''t move your face and open your mouth, but your eyebrows revealed your intention to kill and said, "give him to me! I won''t target your immortal sect in the next game."


    Say goodbye to one of the immortal disciples.


    The immortal disciple took advantage of the situation, stood up, walked to Jue don''t go, and said humbly: "it was your brother who started first!"


    However, when passing by yunliao, he was stopped by yunliao, "go back and have a rest!"


    And yunliao slowly got up, "you have the courage to name the people of my immortal sect in front of me."


    "My brother has paid too much for today. He could have passed the first round with his strength! His future is worth better!" Don''t say goodbye. It''s obvious that his brother''s elimination is difficult for him to accept. Because only once in a hundred years!


    Leaving like this is the biggest regret in life for anyone.


    He witnessed his brother''s efforts, so he couldn''t bear his brother''s regret.


    He will return this regret to the man who eliminated his brother.


    Whoever he is!


    Whether it offends the immortal or not!


    In this regard, yunliao only lightly responded, "who is not? According to your logic, should those who were eliminated by your brother hate your brother? Should their elders personally find trouble with your brother like you?"


    "I don''t care what reason, I just want to compete with him!"


    Farewell to the immortal disciple just now.


    Yunliao had no choice but to put away the magic book and said, "what a dead brain. OK, I promise you. But the premise is that you can take my sword."


    "I''ll take it!"


    Don''t answer decisively.


    Yunliao immediately took out the ice arrow just brushed out of the viewing room a few days ago from the Tibetan ring and simply used a sword technique.


    At this moment, everyone in the center of the floating island stared at the sword.


    Countless spectators outside the floating island also stared at the sword.


    Everyone is curious about the gap between yunliao''s first and fourth place in the list of hidden dragons.


    As the closest farewell to this sword, he had no curiosity, only a trace of fear, and then immediately retreated a hundred meters.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The three veins vibrated together.


    Use your most powerful defensive pulse technique decisively to cremate a huge clock, standing on the spot like a mountain.


    At the same time, Zhenyue armor and pulse gas shield are all turned on.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the moment when the sword behind Yun Liao shot.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Sword out!


    A cold flash came to farewell in an instant.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The fire giant clock was pierced after being blocked for less than a breath, and then there was the internal pulse gas shield and Zhenyue armor. All defenses were broken in an instant.


    It''s all in one breath!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Immediately after, the cold awn rose into the sky, and the Tianjiao, who ranked fourth in the list of hidden dragons, had disappeared.


    In the center of the floating island, those cold and arrogant Tianjiao couldn''t sit still.


    Their inner pride collapsed immediately after seeing the sword.


    Under this sword.


    They have no pride!


    Because of this sword, they can''t stop it!


    And this is just a sword.


    Yunliao didn''t even open the pulse gate!


    The audience outside the floating island, as well as many strong people who have no prohibition in places and days, also lamented.


    The first place in the list of hidden dragons is the first!


    "The first is the first."


    "I''m not deceived by Qianlong Bangcheng!"


    "I knew that yunliao must be very strong. I really want to marry her..."


    "Who will compete with this sword?"


    "Yes, who will compete."


    Everyone sighed again and again.


    That''s the first level.


    That''s the winner of the competition?


    That''s too fast.


    They don''t want to be so fast, but they really can''t think of anyone who can compete with yunliao.


    "Don''t mess up. As long as you don''t mess up, my sword won''t fly to you." Yunliao imperial sword returned to the Tibetan ring, and then gave an order to the tianarrogants in the center of the floating island.


    Still, as long as no one bothers them, he doesn''t want to do it.


    But now there is an exception.


    In a gully 300 miles from the center of the floating island, a large group of more than 50 people is cleaning the battlefield.


    There was a mess around them. There were many broken swords and other things, and there was a floating light all over the ground. Most of the floating light were prefecture level pulse skills and skills.


    Count down, there are 100 kinds!


    Obviously, their group has just eaten people from another group.


    "Brothers, take a quick rest and beware of other groups attacking us. As for these booty, gather them first and I''ll distribute them later."


    A very familiar face shuttled through the crowd.


    This man is the wolf in the desert.


    At this time, the wolf''s top horse spoke again, "with big brother, who dares to attack us? Don''t you want to die?"


    "That said, be careful. After these two days of fighting, it has proved the reliability of the list of hidden dragons released by Jizhi building. I''m only sixth in the list of hidden dragons, and there are five people ahead. The strength of those five people can''t be underestimated!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. There are still us. Who dares to provoke us if so many of us add up? Unless they want to lose with us, unless they are a fool." The number one horse of the wolf broke and laughed, which made everyone laugh.


    Canglang Duan also smiled helplessly, which recognized his words.


    yes.


    Unless they are fools, they will fight with themselves.


    This is the first level!


    This scene was just reflected in the eyes of countless audiences, which made people laugh, and the people in the desert cheered more than ever.


    Desert domain master.


    And the leader of the silver moon demon wolf clan in the desert. They laughed again and again.


    "Wolf, this little guy is good." The desert master couldn''t help but praise.


    The leader of the silver moon demon wolf clan nodded proudly and said, "but this boy always likes impulse, but he didn''t get me into trouble."


    "Trouble, who didn''t get into trouble when he was young." The desert master sighed.


    Their conversation made the forces behind the Tianjiao who had just been destroyed by the regiment black, and the wine in their hands suddenly didn''t smell good.


    Among them is Optimus domain master.


    Because one of the people just killed by the regiment is his grandson.


    "Small people succeed!"


    The leader of Optimus turned his eyes, but he was helpless.


    After all, the people in the desert won.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the top of the gully.


    "The wolf is broken. I finally found you."


    Followed by a constant laugh.


    "I said I would get you if I got you!" Yang Lele stood on the top of the mountain, one foot on the stone, bending over the wolf and others.


    After a long journey.


    Finally found it!


    "Yang Lele!"


    "It''s you!"


    After canglangduan and others looked up, they immediately found Yang Lele laughing wildly.


    The wolf opened the pulse gate again, looked around coldly, and spread his perception. When he found that Yang Lele was the only one, he said coldly, "Yang Lele, don''t deceive people too much! I just provoked the immortal sect that day, but I didn''t annoy you!"


    "I think you''re upset. Is there a good reason?" Yang Lele opened his mouth coldly, and his fingertips were suddenly thundering and crackling.


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of him doing? What if he is the second in the list of hidden dragons? We have so many people here. Can he beat 50?"


    With the encouragement of the top horse, others began to speak angrily.


    "Brother, why are you afraid of him?"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Fifty people are eager to try.


    The wolf broke his heart and said, "let''s go together. Today we''ll frustrate his spirit!"


    Yang Lele smiled contemptuously, the wand fell in one fell swoop, and began to sing spells in his mouth. With Yang Lele''s loud singing, the world suddenly turned pale.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Dark clouds swept over the floating island, bringing thunder that changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Under the roar of thunder, Yang Lele whispered, "I immortal sect didn''t provoke you. It''s nice of you to take the initiative to provoke me immortal sect."


    Go!


    Yang Lele waved his wand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunderbolt fell suddenly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The thunder broke through the sky and landed on the head of a Tianjiao in the middle of Zhenyue, and then took him and seven or eight people away in an instant.


    The people around were shocked by the impact of the thunder. When they wanted to get up, they just felt numb and their hands and feet were a little disobedient.


    Before others reacted, another thunder fell.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The thunder fell to the ground and blossomed, and took several people away.


    "Please eat serial fried!" With another wave of Yang Lele''s wand, hundreds of thunder in the dark clouds poured down like a rainstorm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Not only people, but also the surrounding mountains collapsed in an instant, and the 100 meter deep gully was buried in the blink of an eye.


    The wolf also wanted to fight back. As soon as he rushed towards Yang Lele, a thunder fell and sent him away from the floating island to see his mother.


    After ten breaths, the thunder and dark clouds gradually dispersed.


    Only collapsed mountains were left, and countless people in Tianyang city were stunned.


    In a short while, the wolf waited for more than 50 people, and no one survived!


    The audience who had just experienced a sword of cloud and Liao and felt suffocated became a sensation again.


    The game is not over!


    It''s not over!


    It''s the first place in Yuanyang area. It''s not sure who''s the flower!


    "Yang Lele!"


    "Yang Lele!"


    In the cheers and sighs of the audience, Yang Lele put away his magic wand, jumped across the ruins several times and left.


    Seeing this scene, the domain master of the desert region and others immediately turned black.


    Just for a while, their hearts were really in the sky and at the bottom of the valley.


    The desert Tianjiao elite were all eliminated by Yang Lele!


    The desert area is directly cool!


    "That''s ridiculous." The desert master couldn''t help sighing, "isn''t Yang Lele the second in the list of hidden dragons?"


    "What you said, second, you can''t eliminate the people in your desert?" The leader of Optimus domain was elated and estimated to catch the conversation loudly. He was so angry that the leader of desert domain was speechless.


    Optimus is more proud of his opinion.


    "It seems that the only one who can compete with immortal sect cloud Liao elder is Yang Lele, who is in heaven."


    As soon as he said this, the master of the desert region calculated it, and many strong people thought it was true that there was no prohibition in heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid there is really no one else who can fight against yunliao except Yang Lele!


    At this moment, countless people put their expectations on Yang Lele and expected that Yang Lele could compete with the immortal elder Zongyun.


    This is true of those disciples who were eliminated by the immortal sect.


    Including the farewell that was eliminated before.


    Then, someone was shouting yunliao''s name and someone was shouting Yang Lele''s name. Their fan group even began to compete off the court.


    Listening to their cries and arguments, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    Yunliao is such a funny guy.


    No wonder we''ve been avoiding war.


    No wonder he didn''t expose his magic and switched to sword defense.


    But this evil taste is very interesting.


    I just don''t know what they look like when they finally know the truth.


    (4500 words,


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    That''s all for today.


    Good night, everyone.)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    While Wen Ping was daydreaming, the voice of the king of Longyang suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Lord Wen, what do you think of Yang Lele?"


    Wen Ping turned his head and saw the uncontrollable appreciation eyes of the king of Longyang. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "he is indeed a very excellent child. But the most terrible thing is his potential. When I was at his age, I just practiced my body and accomplishments."


    "Lord Wen is too modest, but as Lord Wen said, the child''s talent and potential are terrible. I just don''t know who his master is?" The king of Longyang was filled with emotion, and the idea of accepting disciples was as intense as the eruption of a volcano.


    Wen Ping did not respond.


    Because when King Longyang asked questions, his eyes were fixed on Qing Tianyu.


    The leader of Optimus quickly got up and bowed down and replied, "tell your Highness the king of Longyang that Lele has no family and no master."


    "Are you sure?"


    Longyang Wang is very happy.


    The leader of Optimus domain immediately replied, "I''m sure. These words were spoken by Lele''s child to the little girl."


    "Where did you learn the art of defending thunder?" Longyang king is curious.


    Optimus domain master was speechless for a moment, because he didn''t know how to answer, so he could only shake his head and say he didn''t know.


    Wen Ping watched, smiling but not speaking.


    At this time, the voice stone in his arms suddenly moved.


    Wen Ping immediately got up and went aside to set up a sound barrier.


    After taking out the sound transmission stone, Chen Xie''s eager voice came from the other end of the sound transmission stone.


    "Lord, here we go!"


    Wen Ping was not in a hurry, nor did he go to the building to watch the war. "Call me when the curtain is coming down."


    "Lord, can this war be made public to other elders and disciples of the sect?" Chen Xie thought that if he could stand by and watch the world war, whether it was under or above the earth, he would gain a lot!


    Wen Ping nodded. "Open. But don''t ask Si Haixian to return to his sect so that he won''t be exposed. Record the war and let him look back later."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie answered.


    Wen Ping immediately put away the sound stone, removed the sound barrier, and slowly returned to the king of Longyang to sit down. At this time, the king of Longyang also stopped asking Qingtian domain master, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, but some trivial things." Wen Ping''s eyes fell into the picture of floating island again.


    Seeing this, King Longyang did not continue to ask.


    After all, whose family has nothing to do?


    With the passage of time, the collapse speed of the floating island is faster and faster, and more and more people reach the center of the floating island.


    However, by the end of the three-day period, there were only less than 200 of the 500 Tianjiao, and more than 60% of the people were eliminated at this level.


    This amazing number of elimination has surprised countless people, because it has set a historical record since the seven domains ascended to the sky.


    of course.


    For the eliminated people, people have no other emotions except feeling pity. They pay more attention to the winner.


    Especially Yun Liao and Yang Lele.


    If the elimination number of the first level on the seven domains'' list has broken the history of Yuanyang domain, the emergence of yunliao and Yang Lele has created a new record in Yuanyang domain. Yuanyang domain has never had such a powerful young Tianjiao before.


    And there are two at the same time!


    For a moment, tens of millions of people bet on Yang Lele and yunliao who can finally win the champion of Yuanyang domain in a short day.


    After a short rest, Wen Ping came to the stage again according to the process to open the seven domains to the sky list and the choice of the second level.


    Under everyone''s expectation, Wen Ping went to the most simple mode randomly.


    one-on-one!


    The remaining more than 100 people will be randomly divided into ten groups. After the top three are determined, the top three of these ten groups will compete.


    Before that, everyone has three days off.


    When the crowd was about to leave for rest, the king of Longyang got up in full view of the public, then waved to Yang Lele and said, "come here..."


    With this wave, countless people cast envious eyes.


    Yang Lele was even favored by the king of Longyang.


    Get the favor of the royal family, step by step!


    Under the envious eyes of the people, Yang Lele walked towards the king of Longyang step by step, then stopped ten feet away and bowed slightly: "younger generation, Yang Lele, I have seen your highness and predecessors!"


    "I hear you have no door, no sect and no teacher?" Longyang king asked.


    Yang Lele replied, "strictly speaking, there is no door, no teacher, but there is religion."


    "Oh?"


    Longyang king asked again, "which one?"


    Yang Lele shook his head. "The elders of the sect once warned me not to reveal the name of the sect, so I can''t say!"


    "I can''t tell you?"


    "No!"


    Yang Lele is very firm, even if the king of Longyang pretends to be angry.


    "In that case, I won''t ask any questions. Do well. As long as you can surpass the immortal cloud elder, I''m willing to give you a chance to ascend to heaven step by step." With that, the king of Longyang took out a thing from the Tibetan ring and threw it to Yang Lele. "This fruit is called Xiguo. One is enough to let you recover all your strength in a short time... Don''t live up to the king''s expectations for you!"


    After carefully looking at the Xiguo in his hand, Yang Lele accepted it impolitely.


    Don''t take advantage, son of a bitch!


    "Thank you, your highness! I''ll have a rest first."


    "Go!"


    Longyang Wang waved his big hand, and countless people were both envious and jealous of Yang Lele''s appreciation and love in his eyes.


    The chance to ascend to the sky mentioned by the king of Longyang must be to accept him as a disciple!


    Royal disciples.


    How noble!


    How promising!


    As long as Yang Lele can defeat the immortal Zong yunliao, his future will be bright and he is destined to become a giant in the quiet country.


    Only Yang Lele can succeed, and Yuanyang will have an unprecedented record!


    In the list of seven domains ascending to heaven in previous years, the most exaggerated thing is that the domain leader receives disciples. They didn''t dare to think about the situation of sealing the king and accepting disciples!


    The grand prize of the final competition of Youguo seven domains is also good!


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping, who was sitting on the sidelines watching all this, did not speak. Since Yang Lele likes to play this trick, he is too lazy to expose it.


    Let them play here.


    As the host, what he should do has been done.


    Now it''s time to go to the black area.


    The goal of this trip - kill in the black field!


    In this way, Tiandi lake can rest easy without worrying about the attack of the sky covering building. At the same time, the demon family of the demon emperor lake can also have more room for development.


    "Your Highness, take your time. I''ll go back first."


    After saying this, Wen Ping immediately got up.


    The king of Longyang nodded and didn''t stop him. "Since Lord Wen has something to do, go and be busy. I happen to go back."


    "Goodbye."


    After that, Wen Ping''s communication transmission array left Yuanyang domain.


    After Wen Ping left, the king of Longyang looked at the sky and couldn''t help sighing, "I''m right to go to Yuanyang region. With immortality, I have another trump card!"


    A trump card to kill the king!


    In the next competition for the position of Lord of the country, his odds of winning increased by at least 30%!


    Plus the previous 50% assurance.


    Now he has 80% confidence!


    (if there are few updates, ask for a recommendation ticket.


    There may not be many updates these days.


    But it won''t break.)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Thinking of this, the king of Longyang became more and more happy and excited. He suddenly thought that he had a daughter, who was just 20 years old this year.


    It would be better if we could kiss each other!


    "Go back!"


    After speaking, the king of Longyang hurriedly turned into a startled Hong and left the square. Thousands of followers behind hurriedly picked up things and followed up.


    And Wenping.


    After returning to Zong, Wen Ping went directly to Jizhi building.


    When they arrived at the Jinzhi building, Qi long and the demon emperor of the crack empty family had fought with the two Heaven bound strong men in the Zhetian building for a whole day.


    In terms of the blood of Qilong S-class five clawed black dragon, it should be easy to deal with the two strong people without prohibition. However, there is no victory or defeat for the whole day.


    It can be seen that Qi long is clumsy in hiding.


    The reason is clear at a glance. Qi long, who has restrained one person for the demon emperor of the crack empty family, is still in full bloom, and the demon emperor of the crack empty family and another person have been black and blue. On the whole, the name of zhetien Lou misunderstood that the strong in the upper environment were more seriously injured.


    It can be seen that Qi long wants to exchange the minimum pay for the maximum harvest. Just wait for the demon emperor of the split empty family to win, and then two to one.


    "Suzerain."


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Wen Ping''s sudden arrival, Chen Xie and others immediately separated from the state of concentration and got up to welcome him.


    Chen Xie immediately gave up his position, and the celebrity moved a chair again, and then explained, "Lord, now the demon emperor of the split empty family has completely gained the upper hand. It''s only a matter of time before the two strong ones in the sky tower lose."


    "Where''s the micro star rain?" Wen Ping nodded, sat down and looked around, but there was no micro star rain.


    Chen Xie replied: "elder Weisheng went to Heiyu yesterday. His destination is the most prosperous Heitan city in the north of Heiyu. He is very obsessed. He ran to the illegitimate son of the building owner of the sky covering building. He also asked elder Daomo for help. Patriarch, do we want to stop him?"


    Killing the illegitimate son of endless sky suspension will certainly disturb the landlord of Zhetian building, endless sky suspension. In this way, the anomaly of black area will also attract much attention.


    What kind of chain reaction will be caused by that time is unknown, but it is certainly not a good situation for immortality.


    "Leave them alone."


    Wen Ping responded faintly, and then said, "look for it. How many strong people are in the black area now."


    "Uh huh." Chen Xie nodded, then ascended and went downstairs. After a while, he hurried up again, "Lord, check it out. Except for the two people who are fighting with the demon emperor of the crack empty family, there is only the black domain master."


    Wen Ping asked, "where is he now?"


    Chen Xie answered, "coincidentally, it''s the Heitan city that Weisheng elders are going to. Lord, are we going to build an immortal Mountain Gate in Heiyu?"


    "It''s easy to build the mountain gate, but it''s not now. What we need to do now is to add a fire to the black area and make them fight more fiercely with the Youguo. Is there a dark shadow near the Weisheng Xingyu?"


    "Yes! The Weisheng elder specially stayed with three black shadows to track and monitor the illegitimate son hanging in the endless sky."


    "Uh huh."


    Wen Ping immediately changed one side of the black wall into a picture of micro star rain.


    At this time, the micro star rain is entering Heitan city with the flow of people. There are an endless stream of people entering the city, as well as those leaving the city.


    In the endless stream of people, Weisheng Xingyu stood quietly aside and looked up at the huge golden stone plaque on the city wall above his head.


    Hetan city!


    "Heitan City, long time no see."


    The tiny star rain whispered, and a wisp of sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was a roar behind him.


    The coachman on a beast cart held up his whip, angrily shouted at the micro star Rain: "hurry up, what are you doing there?"


    Weisheng Xingyu smiled without anger. "Young man, I advise you to come to the city later, otherwise you may or may not survive tomorrow."


    "Old age doesn''t die. What are you talking about? Get away quickly and delay my young master into the city. Be careful that I whip you to death!"


    The coachman shouted angrily, holding up his whip and pulling it off.


    Hearing this roar, the people around us all slowed down and stared at the micro star rain with great interest to see the excitement.


    Just when everyone thought that Weisheng Xingyu would fight back, even if he didn''t dare to fight back, he had to pay back two words on his mouth, but Weisheng Xingyu smiled and stepped away.


    "Then walk slowly..."


    With that, Weisheng Xingyu whispered in his heart.


    I''ll forgive you this time.


    Be a good man in your next life.


    "Old people don''t die. Just let them go early." The coachman proudly whipped the four legged beast on the back, ready to enter the city.


    But at this time, changes suddenly occurred.


    But the micro star rain has slowly entered the city.


    I heard a crash behind me, then the scream of the four legged beast, and then an angry curse.


    "Zhuo!"


    "If you dare to drive a car and hit me, you will die!"


    Finally, there was a scream.


    "Master, please -- ah!"


    There was a mess at the gate of the city.


    Weisheng Xingyu didn''t look back, but whispered calmly, "although your life is already doomed, if you take a step around, you may live tomorrow. But why do you have to go where I''m standing?"


    After whispering, Weisheng Xingyu went straight into the city. After walking for a while, he turned into a restaurant and found the knife demon drinking wine on the second floor.


    "This is what you calculated with life skill? Life skill is magical. You can find people."


    Weisheng Xingyu smiled and said in a voice, "I call him - send a dark shadow to follow you."


    The sword demon was silent.


    The wine suddenly stopped drinking.


    I thought it was the credit of life skill.


    The knife devil immediately got up and said, "check out for me. Have you found the boy?"


    "Yes, but I won''t pay for you." After that, Weisheng Xingyu turned and left, "you really dare to drink a jar of wine with 100000 white crystals!"


    "What 100000 white crystals?" The knife demon was stunned.


    At this time, the waiter came around with a group of people, sneered and said, "guest, the jar of wine you just drank is 100000 Baijing!"


    "Robbery?"


    The knife devil was angry immediately.


    During the debate between the waiter and the waiter, Weisheng Xingyu had left the restaurant, and a pair of eyes looked at the direction of the domain master''s house with a special light.


    After looking there for a few breaths, Weisheng Xingyu took back his eyes and waited for the knife demon who cut the waiter to swear out of the restaurant, He immediately asked, "there is an upper realm there. Pay attention. But something unexpected will delay him for a quarter of an hour later, so you only have a quarter of an hour. If you can''t kill the boy in a quarter of an hour, his vitality will outweigh his death. It''s almost impossible for you to kill him again."


    "How do you want him to die?" Asked the knife devil.


    The micro living star rain said coldly, "try to keep a whole body and take it back to the patriarch. I''ll try to gather the whole family in the future."


    Just dead?


    It''s too cheap for these people.


    He treated everyone well.


    But in exchange for true betrayal!


    Since you like betrayal, become a corpse controlled by my sect leader!


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "I won''t answer it for the time being. You can find me for others." For the micro life star rain, there is nothing to say about their hate knife demons. After all, how dare he persuade others to be generous without suffering from others?


    Anyway, the patriarch said that zhetien Lou was the enemy of the immortal sect, so no matter who he killed, he had no psychological burden. Of course, the premise can not be lower than the state of heaven.


    It''s low.


    boring.


    "Thank you." Weisheng Xingyu silently remembered the love of Dao devil in his heart.


    "Why are you so polite?"


    After that, the sword devil followed the guidance of the micro star rain to the target location, and soon found the highest place in the city.


    To be exact, it is the tallest building in the city.


    The building is 88 stories high and huge, just like towering mountains. There are countless people gathered here every day.


    Without him.


    Just because this building is called purgatory tower.


    Every time you climb the first floor, you can get rich rewards. The higher you go, the richer the rewards will be. However, there is only one chance to climb the floor every seven days.


    "It''s upstairs." Micro star rain pointed to the purgatory tower.


    The sword devil looked up at the purgatory tower, then thoughtfully held his hands on his chest and said, "let''s wait for him to come down."


    At the same time, Wen Ping, who was silently watching all this upstairs, did not say anything, but looked back to another battlefield in the black area.


    Because the demon emperor of the split space clan has completely occupied the upper hand, the strong man who covered the sky building is losing day by day.


    After a long time of fighting and using the heaven level pulse technique for a long time, the spirit body can''t continue. Now he can only reluctantly use the heaven level lower level pulse technique.


    Although the lower heaven level pulse skill is strong, it can''t compete with the magic power of the demon emperor of the split empty family. The strong man who went to the scene without prohibition did not hold on. Instead, he made a quick decision to ask for help and crushed the unique jade sword of Zhetian building.


    The jade sword is broken, and all the heaven within a domain will receive messages in a short time and get a position to ask for help.


    This process usually takes a quarter of an hour.


    Just at the moment when the jade sword was broken, people outside the purgatory tower made endless exclamations, only because a light curtain appeared in front of the purgatory tower.


    "Purgatory tower ranking appears!"


    "The ranking of purgatory tower will appear only after tianwuban breaks into the tower. It seems that there is another strong man breaking into the purgatory Tower!"


    "I don''t know who it is?"


    Under the gaze of people''s curious eyes, the light curtain slowly became clear.


    The clear light curtain is filled with people''s names. There is a number before and after their names, but they are almost different, and the same number rarely appears.


    1. Flaming sky: 88


    2. Jue Hanyong: 83


    3. Tianhe: 82


    3. Jianze: 81


    ¡­¡­


    The numbers in front represent the ranking.


    The following numbers represent the number of layers.


    At this time, the ranking in the light curtain began to decline, and then locked a person''s ranking.


    5. Lawlessness: 80


    "Look!"


    "It''s lawless, master!"


    "I''m rough. I unexpectedly ran into the tower today... Why haven''t I had such good luck in preparing for pregnancy in recent years!"


    "After three years, the lawless elder came to rush into the purgatory tower again. I don''t know how many floors I can break into this time."


    "Lawless master is the youngest one in the top ten of the purgatory tower. He is praised by the landlord as the one who is most likely to surpass the flaming master and become one of the top ten lawless masters in the sky tower. I think there must be no problem on the 81st floor."


    "There must be no problem with the 81st floor. Otherwise, the lawless master wouldn''t suddenly break into the purgatory tower, but I think the lawless master might be able to go up to the 82nd floor. Because I heard that the lawless master had a duel with the Tianhe master a few months ago."


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t sell off, say it quickly!"


    "As a result, the two fought for a day and a night, and the result was a tie! It can be seen that the lawless elder is definitely the top three among the strong in the black field! So I believe there must be no problem climbing to the 82nd floor!"


    Among the people''s comments, Weisheng Xingyu snorted coldly and continued to stare at the purgatory tower in front of him without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the knife demon


    "I put this thing here." Micro star rain responded in a low voice, but he didn''t say the most important point.


    He robbed the purgatory tower from the Treasury of Youguo at the beginning. The purpose of standing here is to reward and urge people in the black region to practice.


    In order to achieve the purpose of getting stronger and stronger people in the black area in a short time!


    But I didn''t expect that in the past hundreds of years, the people in the black area have really become stronger and stronger, and some people have reached the top of the purgatory tower, but no one remembers him who set up the purgatory tower.


    At this time, the voice of the knife demon sounded again, "take it back?"


    "I can''t take it away. The key has fallen into the hands of my sworn enemy." The mortal enemy in the mouth of Weisheng Xingyu is naturally the sky covering building. The landlord is endless sky hanging.


    Listen, the knife devil didn''t say anything.


    The next moment, the ranking in the light curtain changed instantly.


    3. Lawlessness: 83


    At this moment, everyone was in an uproar.


    Countless people were shocked.


    Some of them thought that lawlessness could go up to the 82nd floor, but they didn''t think that lawlessness could rush up to the 83rd floor.


    After all, one layer after another.


    The more you go up, the harder it is.


    Since the day when the purgatory tower stood in the black area, two people broke into the 83rd floor. One person is the top ten sky of the sky covering building. There is no prohibition. The strong person in the middle is the flaming sky.


    Another man has died.


    Now there is another person.


    ¡°83¡­¡­83¡­¡­¡±


    "Who would have thought it was the 83rd floor."


    "Lawless master is worthy of the genius praised by the landlord. He is known as the person who is most likely to surpass master flaming sky in the black region."


    In the continuous exclamation of people, at the entrance of the purgatory tower, a man dressed in a red long shirt, holding a long sword and forehead in his arms, walked out slowly and seemed very tired, but he always looked like a fierce and murderous young man in his eyes.


    People cheered as he walked out slowly.


    This man is lawless!


    And these cheers seem to have enjoyed enough, so the moment we get out of the purgatory tower is about to turn into a startled Hong to leave.


    At this time, the sword demon stood out from the crowd and asked with provocative meaning: "you are called lawless?"


    "Huh?"


    Lawless eyebrows.


    He didn''t seem to expect anyone to provoke him.


    People around were also very surprised to see the knife devil, especially the middle-aged men and women who had been standing next to the knife devil just now.


    They thought the sword demon was also coming to see the excitement.


    "I haven''t seen such an arrogant name in my life. Isn''t your father afraid that you will be beaten when you go out?"


    When the sword demon language fell, people around the watchers shouted at the neutral moment.


    "Knife ghost is the madman who has been constantly challenging the strong in the sky in the black area recently!" With that, the man realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly covered his mouth. He secretly knew that he really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Knife ghost!


    During this time, he killed many powerful people in China without prohibition.


    Can he say the nickname of this madman casually?


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    However, one stone stirs thousands of waves.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, people around him suddenly realized why there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity when they heard the word knife ghost.


    Because the knife ghost was born suddenly, like jumping out of a stone, but he killed four strong people in the middle of the sky in January.


    So that the black domain Lord issued three death orders in a row.


    To warn the knife ghost.


    Or go into the sky tower!


    Or die!


    There is no third way.


    It''s reasonable to say that the leader of the black region issued a death order himself. Even if the sword ghost can''t be caught, it should make him stop.


    But who could have thought that he was staring at the lawless master again, or at the foot of the black domain master''s house in Heitan city!


    Sure enough, this knife ghost is crazy!


    As the rumor says, there is nothing he dare not do.


    Just as people talked and retreated, lawlessness opened its mouth, stared at the eyes of the knife devil like a knife and said, "you want to die!"


    The words fell. Instead of holding the sword in his arms, he held the sword in both hands, one in each hand. When he came out of the purgatory tower, his tired feeling was swept away in an instant.


    When the knife devil saw this, he smiled with satisfaction, and then left two words and directly took off into the sky, thousands of feet into the clear sky, "beg for death!"


    The next moment, the lawless chased up and opened the pulse gate directly in the pursuit. The five veins shook together, and the vast breath pressed in all directions with the surge of golden pulse Qi. Then the double swords came out of their scabbards at the same time, and two crescent swords were cut out on the left and right.


    Two crescent swords, one on the left and one on the right, crossed the sky and split behind the knife devil. The sword devil also immediately opened the pulse gate, but did not fight back, but continued to fly upward. When the distance between the sword and the two crescent swords was closer and closer, the sword devil turned and stopped.


    When I stopped for a moment, I raised my hand. It turned into a half moon, which seemed to flow out of the hot sun and collided with the idea of crescent sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The meaning of the crescent sword disintegrated in an instant.


    A sword is broken!


    After smashing the crescent sword idea, the holy light sword idea is still moving forward and cutting straight towards the lawless sky chasing up. There was no way to escape, but when the pulse gate shook, he cut two more terrible swords to meet the meaning of Shengguang Dao, and burned jade and stone with the meaning of Shengguang Dao.


    This round of temptation, stand high and make a judgment!


    Lawlessness has used pulse technique.


    "Who the hell are you?" After catching up with the knife devil, the lawless man didn''t rush to start again, but asked about the origin of the knife devil.


    Because in his opinion, he can cultivate the Dao intention to the point comparable to the heaven level pulse skill. Before that, he can''t be an unknown person.


    But the knife demon didn''t answer anything.


    But talking to yourself.


    Of course, in the eyes of lawlessness, the knife devil is talking to himself, but for the knife devil, this is the singing of the twin of good and evil of the fifth level magic.


    As your proficiency increases, singing can end in an instant.


    At the next moment, the holy light broke through the clouds and fell around the sword demon, completely drowning it. Just when the lawlessness was in doubt, the sword demon who had turned into an angel walked out slowly. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and cut hundreds of knives into lawlessness.


    The Holy Light sabre in the sky sends out dazzling light like the coming of the sun. You can''t see it without being surprised.


    At the same time, he also had a clear understanding of the strength of the sword devil.


    No less than him!


    It''s no wonder that in January, four powerful people in the sky will fall into his hands. Such strength really deserves such a record.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five pulse Qi Zhen!


    Lawlessness is ready to be serious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, people outside the purgatory tower were looking up at the sky and marveling at the war between them and the terrible momentum of avalanche.


    Only Weisheng Xingyu walked into the purgatory tower silently.


    He''s going to destroy the purgatory Tower!


    He brought the purgatory tower, so he will destroy it himself.


    It''s like he''s going to destroy the skyscraper he built himself.


    When Weisheng Xingyu entered the purgatory tower, he entered an independent secret realm, but he did not break into the test place in the secret realm, but went in a completely different direction, and then found a huge steel gate in the dense forest in the secret realm.


    This is the internal channel of the purgatory tower, the back door left by the founder of the purgatory tower, and the space left by the founder of the purgatory tower for users to observe the people who break into the tower.


    From here you can go up to the 88th floor. There is an object on the 88th floor called the eye of purgatory. Through the purgatory eye, you can see the situation on each floor and everyone who breaks into the tower.


    alike.


    The whole purgatory tower can be destroyed through the purgatory eye.


    "Last time I came here to select talents and expand the sky tower. This time I came here to destroy." Walking on the floating stone steps in the dark, the micro star rain couldn''t help but sigh.


    also.


    The last time he came here, he was the last leader of the black region, the person he was going to entrust with an important task, and he was also his confidant.


    But now things have changed. He is no longer the owner of the building, nor is he accompanied by his former subordinates.


    As for the former black domain leader, it is estimated that the endless sky will kill him after driving him into the song realm.


    After all, cutting grass needs to be uprooted!


    Because he taught it himself.


    Soon, the 88th floor arrived.


    Originally, Weisheng Xingyu was still vigilant about whether there were people in it, but there was no sign of living people along the way.


    "It seems that no one knows existence of the purgatory eye." The tiny star rain whispered, and then walked into the 88th floor.


    What comes into view is an eye in the dark.


    It has black hole like pupils.


    Everything around the pupils is colorful.


    This is the eye of purgatory.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the clear sky.


    The swords and Demons became braver and braver. When the wings of angels were waving, they kept shuttling through the sea of clouds. The swords collided with each other, shattering one sea of clouds after another.


    At this time, the time limit of a quarter of an hour said by the micro star rain has passed.


    In order to be in a hurry, the sword demon does not hesitate to exchange injury for anger, because the anger needed to release the good and evil twin of level 5 magic can also be accumulated through injury.


    If not in a hurry, Daomo would not like to do this.


    Isn''t this self mutilation?


    At this time, lawlessness began, "your heart is chaotic and there are too many flaws. Stop, you will never defeat me."


    "You can see it all."


    The knife demon gave a sigh of admiration, and a knife cleaved down again.


    The lawless twin swords fought back, took the knife, and then said in a deep voice, "I appreciate you very much, so I don''t want to kill you. If you are willing to follow me, if I sit as the Lord of the Zhetian building in the future, you will be the head of the War Department, only under me."


    "Good guy, an illegitimate son thinks a lot."


    As soon as the sword devil said this, he was surprised at the lawlessness. The sword moves were disordered at the moment. He was forced to retreat by the sword devil for dozens of knives in a row.


    "How do you know! Who the hell are you?"


    impossible!


    Few people in the world know that he is an illegitimate child.


    "Your mother told me... Now, guess who I am." The sword devil smiled, and the wand appeared quietly in his hand again.


    Anger has reached 100.


    Can turn evil state!


    Incarnate demon king!


    (thanks for ignoring the boss''s 2000 reward...)


    www.novelhall. com, the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    The holy angel''s wings behind turned into broken black flesh wings in an instant. When they were cut open, they were huge and blocked out the sky and the sun.


    The holy light has disappeared!


    There are only pure demons left!


    The dark evil spirit overflowing from the body not only blackened the whole body of the knife devil, but also quickly wrapped around the arm and dyed the knife in the knife devil''s hand very ordinary purple black.


    The next moment.


    Lawless killing!


    The five veins shook together, and the double swords in his hand were combined into one at the same time. He took out the scabbard at the same time without waiting for any action of the sword demon.


    A sword changes the color of heaven and earth!


    of course.


    In the eyes of outsiders, lawlessness is just a sword.


    But in fact, at this moment, it was impossible to produce the sword without heaven for 3000 times. The speed was so fast that the strong in the middle of the ordinary sky could not see clearly.


    After a sword, thousands of red sword Qi spewed out and quickly enveloped the whole sky like sunset. The sky was once dyed blood red, as if it would be changed.


    The horror of this scene is even more frightening than when the knife is demonized!


    In Hetan City, thousands of people could not help but tremble when they looked up at this scene.


    "How dare you insult my father!"


    I only heard the lawless roar again and again. At the time of the roar, the sword demon who had just incarnated into the demon king was shrouded in thousands of sword thoughts in an instant.


    Insult him.


    sure!


    As long as you can beat me.


    But insult his father.


    No!


    No matter who you are and how valuable you are, I will kill you, even if it is to expose your cards and cause suspicion!


    "This..."


    "No wonder lawlessness can kill the 83rd floor of the purgatory tower and become the first person under the burning sky. It was inherited by the war minister!"


    "This que red sword killing is a medium-level pulse skill created by the director of our war department. It has always been passed on by non personal disciples and not by those with outstanding combat skills. In the past hundred years, the whole war department has been lucky to inherit it. Unexpectedly, this lawlessness has also been passed on, and it has been practiced to a good level. Look at the sword meaning all over the sky, at least there must be a small level."


    "It can be seen that lawlessness has been passed on for a long time. After all, it will take at least 60 or 70 years to cultivate the pulse skill of heaven level to a small level?"


    "The lawlessness is really deep. If there is no knife ghost, we may still be in the dark. It''s unexpected that the knife ghost can force lawlessness to this step."


    "I''m very curious. Where did the knife ghost come from?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a person in the world of zhetianlou. Did you come from Youguo? It''s impossible. Youguo and other strong people have practiced the sword idea to the point comparable to Tianji pulse skill. In the future, they may not be able to step into the upper realm. How can the Royal family of Youguo be willing to let him go deep into the black region to make a personal risk."


    In Heitan City, I don''t know when the three strong people in the sky on the purgatory tower appeared. They looked up at the sky, stood with their hands down and talked again and again. The people under the purgatory tower were surprised and puzzled.


    However, at this time, no one cares why the war minister is willing to pass the sky level medium-class pulse skill que red sword to the lawless. Everyone only cares whether the knife ghost can win the lawless.


    Knife ghost.


    A madman born out of nowhere.


    In January, he swept through four strong people in the middle of heaven.


    It''s not strong!


    However, lawlessness is the first person in the black region under the flaming sky of the powerful in the top ten days of the sky tower, and has been inherited by the Minister of war.


    Strength can not be underestimated!


    Which is stronger or weaker?


    That''s what they care about.


    At the same time, Wen Ping, who is in the best knowledge building, also looks at the picture of Heitan City, but what he expects is not the outcome of the sword demon, but the black domain master who may appear at any time.


    Abrupt.


    A purple black knife, which combines the meaning of holy light knife and the power of the demon king, crossed the sky.


    It penetrates the red sword meaning ocean that makes countless people palpitate, and forcibly opens up a broad road.


    Immediately after that, a loud noise broke out from the sky, listening to countless people''s hearts.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "If the level of heaven is so shallow, don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself." With a wave of the sword and magic meat wings, which cut a way, it turned into a startling Hong and rushed out of the sea of red sword meaning.


    Before the lawlessness had time to react, the knife of the knife demon fell like a shower.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Each knife fell and made the sky roar. Lawlessness tried to resist. However, the speed was one step slower than the knife devil, so that the knife devil split two knives and he could only block one knife.


    The unstoppable knife was firmly cut on the lawless spirit.


    Although each knife of the knife devil could not cause too much damage to his spirit body, in the next 100 breaths, lawlessness suffered a thousand knives from the knife devil.


    After a thousand knives, lawlessness has been completely destroyed, and many wounds on the body have been seen.


    The defeat has shown!


    "This..."


    "Lawless, even the quehong sword that has been hidden for so long has been thrown out, but I didn''t expect that what I got was not victory, but a sudden defeat! It turns out that the sword ghost has been hiding!"


    "What''s more, it''s deeper than lawlessness. I''m afraid lawlessness would have been impossible if the sword ghost had tried his best at the beginning. I''m afraid the strength of this sword ghost is infinitely close to the flaming sky."


    After sighing, the three strong people in the sky on the purgatory tower couldn''t stand.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that lawlessness will die under the knife of the knife ghost. Will you intervene or not?


    After all, this fight is between you and me. The sword ghost didn''t force the lawless fight.


    If you forcibly intervene, it will only make people laugh.


    Don''t step in.


    I''m afraid the three of them will also be responsible for the death of lawlessness. After all, lawlessness has been killed by the war minister''s que Hongjian. I''m afraid they have a lot to do with the war minister!


    Just as the three hesitated, the people in Hetan who looked up to this scene had cheered.


    Knife Ghost won again!


    As soon as they die of lawlessness, there are as many as five strong people in tianwujing who die under the sword of the ghost.


    It''s horrible!


    "It''s over."


    "It ended too soon."


    "Lawlessness has just hit the 83rd floor of the purgatory tower and become the first person in the world, but it is about to become the fifth person under the sword ghost. Fortunately, I just broke my legs yesterday, so I can''t go out of the city to fight against the crack empty family, otherwise I will miss the war."


    The people of Hetan did not pity the tragedy of lawlessness, because they only revered the strong.


    At this moment, countless people regard knife ghost as the goal of this life and the idol of life.


    People began to cheer.


    Start shouting.


    The more violent lawlessness is, the louder their cheers and shouts will become.


    Seeing this scene, the immortal sect and Wen Ping couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, they really didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m afraid they won''t know until they die. They worship the enemy." Long Yue sighed on one side.


    Just after long Yue sighed, the three strong people standing on the purgatory tower spoke.


    "Knife ghost, forgive people and forgive people!"


    "The pulse skill just performed by lawless and lawless is que Hong sword killing. The sky level middle-class pulse skill created by the war minister is never spread to outsiders."


    "We say so, you should understand?"


    After all, the three decided to step in and save lawlessness. What if lawlessness is an undisclosed disciple of the war minister?


    But as soon as their voices fell, the battle in the sky suddenly stopped. A black knife was inserted into the lawless heart, which suddenly solidified the lawless actions and expressions.


    The expressions of the three people on the purgatory tower also solidified.


    Zhuo!


    It''s too late!


    What I said just now is the same as what I didn''t say!


    At this time, the cheers of the people in Hetan became louder.


    They don''t care about their lawless status, they only care about the outcome of the war, or in other words, this itself is an outcome they want to see in their hearts.


    They like to worship the strong, but also like to watch the fall of the people standing at the top!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1167

    At the moment, the faces of the three were completely opposite to the faces of most people in Hetan City, with a gloomy face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five pulse Qi Zhen!


    "What are you doing? Leave him!" One person opened the pulse gate first, and then turned into a startling cloud.


    The other two immediately reacted, opened the pulse gate at the same time, and rushed into the sky with the figure of the first person.


    You can''t let the knife ghost go.


    Even without the death order of the domain master, they can''t let the sword ghost go.


    Someone must be held responsible for the lawless death. Either the knife ghost or the three of them!


    After they rushed to the sky, they immediately surrounded the sword demon in a triangle, but they didn''t do it directly.


    "You shouldn''t kill lawlessness. His background is not simple!" A man spoke slowly with a gloomy face.


    The knife devil looked around at the three people around him, and then put the lawless body on his shoulder, ignoring the obstruction of the three people. Because a quarter of an hour will come when the micro star rain told him.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    The three people spoke in unison to stop, and then looked at each other. They tacitly understood that the five veins shook together and attacked the knife demon at the same time. And the three didn''t leave their hands. One shot was their strongest killing move.


    Without him.


    Just because if there was a little hand left, the three were not sure to leave the sword demon.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll harvest your life next time." The knife devil smiled grimly and left a cold word. Then the meat wing waved and turned into a startling Hong to cross the three people''s defense line in an instant.


    of course.


    How could the sword demon leave so simply?


    When he left, the knife devil turned and raised his hand, leaving a huge cross knife meaning, and cut them at the same time.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The intention of the knife ran across the sky and hit the pulse technique released by the three people, which caused a big earthquake in the world!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the sound of the earthquake, the three-way lower level pulse technique, which only reached the perfect level, only lasted for a short three breath times under the chopping attack of the knife magic cross knife.


    After three breaths, Dao Yi cut open their heaven level pulse, like chopping cabbage.


    "How!"


    "Why so strong?"


    "Back!"


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t believe it. They exclaimed, and then stepped back. After retreating a hundred feet, he saw that the cross knife was still approaching, and immediately leaned together to open the pulse gas shield.


    A breath after the pulse gas shield was opened, the cross knife intention split on it. In an instant, I saw that the pulse gas shield released by the three people together split a big hole, full of 30 pieces.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After a few breaths, the pulse gas shield was broken like a tile.


    The face of the three changed again!


    They overestimate themselves.


    You overestimate yourself!


    It turned out that there was such a big gap between them and lawlessness. The three people couldn''t stop the knife of the knife devil!


    When the three turned pale, fortunately, although the pulse Qi shield was broken, the cross knife intention left by the knife demon also experienced two shocks, and its lethality was no longer one. Finally, it could only explode and turn into disordered and cruel pulse Qi to sweep away and release its final impact.


    But even with this last shock, the three were forced to step back a hundred feet at the same time before they stood firm.


    After standing firm, the three people were terrified, looked at each other on the ground, and then stared at the direction of the knife devil''s departure.


    Chase?


    They dare not!


    "Where did the knife ghost come from?" One of them sighed in shock, trying to ease his uneasy heart.


    The other two didn''t speak because they didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as I bowed my head, I saw the exclamation and the discussion of the mountain and tsunami in Hetan city.


    Some people are marveling at the strength of knife ghost.


    Others are talking about the picture of the three of them being pushed back by a knife.


    In a word, today''s step will be remembered by all people in Hetan city.


    Since then, there was another strong man standing above them, and he stepped on the three of them.


    This made the other two more reluctant to talk.


    At the same time, everyone in the building who watched this scene sighed.


    "It''s too cruel for the elder Daomo to force the three back with one knife. Suddenly, I really want to learn a knife."


    "Me too."


    While the immortal sect was discussing, Wen Ping''s eyes stayed on the war picture of the demon emperor of the crack empty family.


    Because the war is becoming more and more obvious.


    The two powerful men who covered the sky floor have now retreated, belonging to the end of the crossbow.


    Within a quarter of an hour, you will be defeated!


    Then both of them will flee.


    "Chuan Yin Mu long, let him be ready in zongnei." Wen Ping immediately ordered Chen Xie.


    Chen Xie was stunned. Although he didn''t know what would happen next, the patriarch asked elder Mulong to prepare. That must be killing Shangjing. At the thought of this, Chen Xie''s blood was boiling.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie quickly took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Mulong.


    As soon as the voice stone was connected, Chen Xie hurriedly said, "elder Mulong, the patriarch has an order. Go back to the sect door and get ready!"


    Upon hearing this, the wooden dragon who was practicing in front of Nu Wa''s statue in the demon emperor lake suddenly lit up, "come right away!"


    Put away the sound stone. Mulong immediately waved goodbye to Jinlong Aoli, "come again next time!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    White light plummeted!


    The transport array is on.


    Just then, in the picture of Hetan City, a startling cloud suddenly flew across the sky and came over the purgatory tower in the blink of an eye. When the visitor stopped, everyone was surprised and bowed to each other.


    This person is the leader of the black region - Qin Tianju!


    At the same time, he is also the war minister of one of the twelve departments of zhetien building!


    "Welcome domain master!"


    "Welcome domain master!"


    "See the minister!"


    "See the minister!"


    In the face of thousands of greetings, wearing black, red and gold robes, Qin Tian with different eyes did not seem to have any good face. After appearing over the purgatory tower, he immediately questioned the three people in a cold voice.


    "Where are the people!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the breath like towering mountains scared the three strong people in the middle of the sky to kneel in the air.


    "My subordinates, damn it!"


    "Minister, calm down!"


    "All three of my subordinates were defeated by the knife ghost, and the knife ghost escaped."


    The three were so frightened that they buried their heads deeply and dared not lift them up.


    One breath.


    Two interest.


    Three interest.


    Within ten breath, Qin Tian didn''t seem to speak, which made the three people more frightened.


    "We''ll go after it now!"


    One of them got up quickly.


    The other two got up quickly.


    Abrupt.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Qin Tian seemed to grasp the neck of the man who got up at first, and then directly lifted it to his eyes. With a gloomy face, he asked in an extremely cold voice, "in which direction did he run?"


    "This... This direction!" Being held by the neck of fate, the strong in the middle of the world are scared out of their wits.


    The other two people''s hearts were suddenly cold.


    Sure enough!


    As they thought.


    Lawlessness has a lot to do with the war minister!


    finished!


    They''re finished!


    "Useless things!" Qin Tianju threw the man in his hand, and then chased the direction in which the sword demon left.


    But just then.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sudden change grabbed Qin Tianju''s feet.


    It has stood for hundreds of years and created countless strong forces for the black region. The purgatory tower, which is regarded as the foundation of the black region, collapsed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1168

    No one knows how long the purgatory tower will stand in the city of Hetan.


    A thousand years?


    Two thousand years?


    Even longer.


    People never thought it would be forever.


    Because the purgatory tower can''t be shaken even by the strong in the sky, I''m afraid the only people who can destroy it are those who stand on the top of Chaotian gorge. Maybe even those people can''t be destroyed.


    But now, the purgatory tower has collapsed.


    Without warning!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "Purgatory tower..."


    "Why did it suddenly collapse?"


    "What happened?"


    Everyone in Heitan city and other places in Heiyu felt incredible.


    Qin Tianxiang is no exception!


    "What''s going on?" Qin tianseems to stop to chase the pace and mind of the sword demon, raise his hand and swing away the thick dust raised after the collapse of the purgatory tower, and then quickly fall in front of the ruins of the purgatory tower.


    The walls of the purgatory tower, which could only leave a shallow trace when he punched hard before, were broken to the ground like the broken tiles under the eaves of ordinary people.


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    The purgatory tower can never collapse for no reason!


    Qin Tianxiang immediately said coldly, "immediately seal off the whole Heitan city and no one is allowed in and out. The collapse of the purgatory tower is definitely not an accident, but someone deliberately did it."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Qin Tianxiang gave an order, thousands of strong fighters immediately answered in the crowd, and then dispersed around one after another.


    As they dispersed, a golden light suddenly rose over everyone''s head.


    The golden light soared into the sky, and then exploded at an altitude of one or two thousand feet, showing a line of words.


    If you dare to Yin our Tianjiao in Yuanyang domain, the king will break your foundation in the black domain!


    "Look!"


    "There''s a line!"


    "If you dare to Yin our Tianjiao in Yuanyang domain, the king will break your foundation in the black domain... This must be the words left by the man who destroyed the purgatory tower."


    "Yuanyang domain, Yuanyang domain, isn''t this a big domain of Youguo? That person is from Youguo!"


    People looked up at the sky and exclaimed.


    The people who covered the sky building had a deep hatred for the people of Youguo. Now they saw their purgatory tower destroyed by the people of Youguo, and the hatred lying quietly in the hearts of countless people burst out in an instant.


    Countless people began to cry out for revenge, and then set off a national action to comprehensively search for Youguo people in Hetan city.


    Qin Tian seemed to stop in front of the purgatory tower. His inner anger had reached the peak, and then broke out in a roar.


    "I see where you''re hiding!"


    After roaring, Qin Tian seemed to soar into the sky, overlooking the whole Heitan city in mid air.


    Every plant and tree has a panoramic view!


    The landlord entrusted lawlessness to him at the beginning, and just now, the landlord was discussing with him about the battle situation on the battlefield and dealing with the counterattack of Youguo, but in the twinkling of an eye, lawlessness died under his own eyes.


    How does he account for this?


    There''s no way to explain!


    Only the life of a ghost with a knife!


    However, the sword ghost''s life has not been claimed. It has stood for hundreds of years, and the heavy treasure purgatory tower of Zhetian building collapsed again.


    This is no longer a question of whether we can explain to the landlord.


    Generally speaking, the purgatory tower is related to the future of the whole black domain. In a small way, its collapse will directly lead to the stagnation of the overall strength of the war department. Over time, the overall strength of the War Department will decline significantly.


    Because seventy or eight percent of the soldiers on the battlefield are members of the War Department, and those who fall the most every day are also members of the war department. Only a very small number of people in the other 11 departments participate in the war, and even fewer fight.


    Over the years, the Ministry of war has been able to deal with Youguo on the battlefield and vaguely gain the upper hand. Apart from other factors, a large part of the reason is the purgatory tower.


    Because the purgatory tower is constantly and quickly built and transported absolutely fresh blood for the war department. Therefore, the war department can keep pressing you country on the battlefield, so that you country can''t break into the territory of Zhetian building.


    In short, the collapse of the purgatory tower is not just a collapse, but also the decades or the future of the Ministry of war.


    At the same time, just as Qin Tianxiang glanced at the whole Heitan City, the micro star rain appeared outside the domain master''s house.


    "It hasn''t changed for hundreds of years." After looking at the familiar and unfamiliar black domain master''s house, Weisheng Xingyu couldn''t help sighing. Then he took out a black token in his arms and swaggered into the domain master''s house like going back to his own home.


    The purgatory tower was destroyed.


    The planting was done.


    At present, we have done everything we should do. Next, we should do something to make the patriarch happy.


    The details of the domain master''s residence


    It''s deep!


    The savings of hundreds of years should be in it?


    ¡­¡­


    Know the building.


    Wen Ping watched the scene of Weisheng Xingyu entering the domain master''s house, and then glanced at the two strong men who were about to lose in another battlefield.


    "It''s time."


    Wen Ping whispered.


    The next moment.


    Transmission array on!


    Under the control of Wen Ping, King Wuqi quickly left the Jizhi building, and then fell outside Heitan city through the transmission array.


    A hundred miles away!


    Because the white light of the transmission array is too conspicuous, if you directly put the king Wuqi outside Heitan City, it may be seen by the lurks of the Youguo.


    He doesn''t believe that there are only lurks in the hidden country, and there are no lurks in the hidden country.


    All crows.


    Who can say he has white feathers?


    Then one side of the black wall became a picture of the king of fog Qi. After King Wuqi landed in the mountains and rivers hundreds of miles away from Heitan City, he did not hesitate, turned into a startled Hong, and went to Heitan city.


    Looking at this scene and what happened in Heitan City, LONGYE, who has just joined the immortal sect, is very excited.


    Long Yue on one side couldn''t help teasing, "second brother, look at what you haven''t seen in the world."


    Long Ye always said this to her before.


    Now give it back to you!


    LONGYE hehe smiled, didn''t mind, and didn''t refute. Who made Longyue reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    Hetan city.


    Qin Tianxiang looked down at Heitan city. After several rounds, his face became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t find anything unusual.


    There are no strange people.


    There is no existence above the forbidden state!


    "It''s impossible. How can you have the ability to hide under my eyes?"


    Qin tianseems to continue to stare coldly at the bottom, ready to search Heitan City carefully again.


    He felt he must have missed something.


    At this time, Qin Tianxiang''s Tibetan ring at the fingertip suddenly burst into dazzling purple light. Of course, it is not the light emitted by Qin Tianxiang''s Tibetan ring, but from the inside of the Tibetan ring.


    Seeing the purple light, Qin Tian seemed to suddenly change his complexion and quickly took out the black gold plate emitting purple light from the Tibetan ring. After the market appeared in Qin tianru''s hands, it immediately showed a position.


    It''s the location of the crack air clan war!


    "How?"


    Qin Tian seems silly again.


    Just a few days ago, the landlord sent two ministers from the eleventh Department of Zhetian building to rush to the black field battlefield at the same time.


    How could two powerful people in heaven and a demon emperor of the split space clan lose?


    The demon emperor of the split space clan shouldn''t be so strong, should he?


    Without much thought, Qin Tian didn''t seem to dare to think more. He immediately turned into a startled Hong and went to the battlefield.


    It will take one day to get there from Hetan city as soon as possible. It would be bad if the demon emperor of the split empty family also has help, so we must get there as soon as possible.


    As for the people who destroyed the purgatory tower in this city, they can only put it aside first, because it is more important to rush to rescue the black field battlefield.


    He guessed that the demon emperor of the split empty clan must have help!


    "Why bother? All of a sudden, everything came to the door." Qin Tian seemed to curse secretly and turned into a startled Hong and went out of Heitan city.


    Abrupt.


    A startling cloud suddenly fell from the sea of clouds and hit Qin Tianxiang who was about to leave Heitan city like a meteorite. Qin Tianxiang, who was in a mess and angry, fell outside Heitan city.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise once again shocked the people of the whole city of Hetan, more striking than the collapse of the purgatory tower just now.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1169

    of course.


    No one dares to look forward.


    Because the impact of Qin Tianxiang falling outside Heitan city continued, not only smashed a huge pit of two or three hundred feet, but also collapsed the thick wall in the east of Heitan city.


    You know, the wall of Hetan city was made by many five swirls and whirlpools in the sky covering tower. It can''t be shaken without heaven''s control. But in the impact just now, it only supported ten interest hours.


    However, fortunately, it took ten breath to eat and remove most of the impact, so it didn''t have much impact in Hetan city.


    But this is enough to frighten countless people. After all, few people can resist more than the walls of Hetan city. People living in the east of the city didn''t even dare to clean up their things. They took their families and fled to the north, West and south of the city.


    But after all, they were a step slower. After Qin Tian seemed to be smashed outside Heitan City, the sound of pulse door trembling came from the sky.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five pulse Qi Zhen!


    People in the east of the city felt the breath of suffocation spreading over Hetan City, like a big wave facing the city.


    After the five pulse earthquake, a thick water mist suddenly rose over Heitan City, covering most of the sky. At the moment, the tiny drops of water in each drop of water mist were shaking, and the old man was like an arrow off the string, shooting at Qin Tianxiang in the deep pit.


    This pulse technique is the top-level pulse technique in the sky that King Wuqi has entered the realm of perfection - Mingwu ¡¤ submerged arrow!


    Although the submerged arrows in the sky aim at Qin Tianju, they also cover less than half of the east of Heitan city.


    Seeing that they couldn''t avoid the next disaster, the people in the east of the city covered the sky building. The strong can only harden their scalp to open the pulse gate.


    "He is a strong man at the ministerial level!"


    "Everyone, knot pulse array!"


    "Knot pulse array!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The vibration of the pulse gate sounded continuously in the east of the city. Thousands of people joined together in an instant and condensed a huge blue shield. As more and more people joined the pulse array, the huge blue shield quickly covered the whole East of the city.


    The old man''s room.


    Numerous submerged arrows poured down, pouring down like a rainstorm, which completely submerged half of the east of Heitan city and Qin Tian outside Heitan city.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The submerged arrow fell on the shield of the pulse array and fell into a deep pit outside Hetan, as if the end had come. However, the strongmen of the War Department of zhongzhetian building in Hetan city did not panic.


    Just now, the three strong men in the middle of heaven had come and immediately commanded the people of Heitan city to join the pulse array in mid air. In a short time, the pulse array gathered tens of thousands of people.


    The pulse array of tens of thousands of people is enough to resist the submerged arrow of King Wuqi for a period of time. Although it''s only for a while, it''s enough!


    "Continue to reinforce!"


    A strong man in tianwujing of the War Department of zhetianlou shouted nervously, and suddenly looked out of Hetan with joy.


    Because outside Heitan City, a huge black shadow rose from the ground, holding a black halberd. Then, under the roar of Qin tianru, the huge shadow waved the halberd directly into the sky.


    "King Wuqi!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge virtual shadow waved the huge halberd and charged in front. At a glance, he recognized Qin tianru, the king of fog Qi, and followed him.


    Even the Ming fog ¡¤ submerged arrow of the sky level, which has been strengthened by the summoning of the dead, failed to stop Qin Tianxiang''s pace.


    "I didn''t expect that you would sneak into our black area for the death of some children, and destroy the most precious purgatory tower of our war department. Since you dare to come, I will make you pay the price today!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins shook together again.


    The speed of the huge black virtual shadow suddenly increased, and the tip of the giant halberd suddenly swallowed up the pulse gas between heaven and earth and the orange red power of heaven and earth like a vortex.


    "Huge killing ¡¤ burning mountain and melting sea!" In the face of King Wuqi, Qin Tian didn''t seem to keep his hand and directly used the strongest means.


    This giant killing ¡¤ burning mountain and melting sea is stronger than the red sword killing of Que, the middle-class pulse skill of heaven level, which was passed to the lawless.


    Tianji middle school pulse technique!


    And beyond the realm of perfection, the birth of the secret art!


    Immediately after that, Qin Tianxiang suddenly poked the huge halberd in his hand, and the huge black virtual shadow in front of him also stopped swallowing the pulse Qi and the power of heaven and earth. After accumulating power for a short breath, he suddenly poked it out.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    One shot.


    The orange red flame word erupted in the giant halberd, just like a newly erupted volcano, spewing out the flame that blocks the sky and pours on the fog king in the sky.


    Countless submerged arrows evaporated in an instant. Even the king of fog Qi condensed everyone''s submerged arrows into a column of water to meet the surging orange flame.


    "If you dare to come to Hetan City, you have to die here!" Qin Tianxiang''s anger erupted at this moment. The huge halberd was held high, and the killing intention in his eyes was no less than the flames in the sky.


    At the moment, Wen Ping in the building knows that Qin Tian seems to have enlarged his moves at the beginning, and he also has the idea of making a quick decision. "Originally, he wanted to watch the war of the strong on skyscraper, but since you want to make a quick decision, it''s up to you."


    Wen Ping immediately gave the order of quick decision to King Wuqi, and also asked King Wuqi to keep the whole body as far as possible.


    No head.


    But not without limbs and body.


    Otherwise, the undead summoning technique will be controlled, and the strength will be greatly reduced in the case of incomplete limbs.


    If that happens.


    He has to die of heartache.


    After all, the body of the strong is rare.


    At this time, Chen Xie also said, "suzerain, my people are ready and are cooperating with the Weisheng elders to spread the news that the purgatory tower was destroyed by the Youguo king and the war minister was killed. Today, people in the whole black region will know these two major events."


    "Well done." Wen Ping praised.


    Chen Xie then said, "it''s just that if you want the building owners to know the news as soon as possible, your subordinates can''t do it at present. I''m afraid you can only rely on the Weisheng elder."


    "The messenger told him that the faster the news spread, the better. At the same time, he also helped his people tell him that Youguo was gathering troops. The speed of transmitting information from Zhetian building was too slow. When he received the news, I''m afraid the armies of all regions of Youguo had been formed."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie answered, and then took out the sound transmission stone to contact the micro star rain.


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on another battlefield in the black region, because the famous man who fought with the demon emperor of the crack empty family was almost unable to hold on, and a retreat had sprouted in his eyes.


    He''s leaving!


    The kings of you country all have things to escape for their lives. It is impossible to go to the territory without the sky covering the sky building.


    "Inform everyone not to leave the zongmen building." Wen Ping asked the Dragon Yue to open the transmission array immediately.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Transmit array start.


    A white light fell on the battlefield of the demon emperor of the crack empty family, shrouding the strong man who was talking hard.


    "Well, I remember you. Underground world, you killed yourself. No wonder I covered the sky tower!"


    He''s already figured it out.


    After leaving here, go back to the landlord immediately and mobilize more Fengwang to fight against the crack empty family and the underground world.


    Destroy all the underground demon families in zhetianlou territory at one fell swoop!


    "Want to go?" The demon emperor of the crack empty family immediately rushed up, and then the white light took it away in an instant. The demon emperor of the crack empty family rushed into the air, and immediately became angry and angry, "how fast you escape!"


    After an angry scold, the demon emperor of the split empty family made a full roar, and then turned back to stare at another person.


    Another strong man who covered the sky building saw that he was left alone. He couldn''t bear to look down at the members of the war department who were still fighting under his eyes and made a ruthless choice, "Tianxiang, you can''t blame me, but you can only blame your support for being too slow!"


    Then he moved to leave.


    The demon emperor of the crack empty family immediately saw it, and then shouted to Qi long, "he wants to escape!"


    Then the white light fell again.


    After the white light disappeared, the strong man in front of Qi long disappeared.


    Seeing this, the demon emperor of the crack empty family was angry and angry, "why don''t you stop him! Let them leave, they will make a comeback."


    Qi Long replied in a deep voice, "we can''t stop them, and we can''t stop them. If we really kill them, zhetien Lou will revenge us more madly. Unless the ten forbidden areas join hands, we can''t resist zhetien Lou''s revenge."


    "You''re scared!" The demon emperor of the crack empty family asked.


    Qi Long shook his head. "It''s not fear, but we need to unite more forces to resist the sky tower. They are unwilling to defeat them at most and will not make a comeback immediately. If they kill them, there will be three, four, or even more powerful people in the sky."


    After listening to Qi Long''s explanation, the demon emperor of the split empty family calmed down even if he was angry again.


    Although Qi Long''s words made him very uncomfortable, it is undeniable that Qi Long''s words are very reasonable.


    Kill them both.


    Only to make the split empty family more troublesome.


    So they can''t die!


    "It''s good if you understand. We can take a walk to other forbidden areas at this time. If we can persuade them to join, we will have more chances of winning the sky covering building." Qi Long spoke again.


    After the demon emperor of the split air clan calmed down, he recognized Qi Long''s plan very much, "Mm-hmm."


    In that case, the small trouble of the demon family suddenly emerging from the howling abyss will be put on hold for the time being.


    Go to other forbidden areas first!


    Even if one more forbidden area Lord joins them, they have more chances of winning the sky tower.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1170

    The next moment, the two demons swept in different directions.


    On the battlefield below, due to the retreat of the two strong people in the sky, the originally indomitable members of the sky tower immediately sprouted a retreat intention, but they didn''t dare to really retreat.


    They have family behind them.


    relatives.


    friend.


    If they quit, what about those people?


    Fortunately, although they covered the sky building, the strong ones in the environment retreated, but the demon emperor of the crack empty family did not stay. So although there is a lot of pressure, it is not fatal.


    Knowing that Chen Xie, who saw this scene in the building, couldn''t help but be happy, "beautiful. If it''s a man, he''ll knock to the end. What can I return!"


    If the people who cover the sky building don''t retreat, the demon family of the demon emperor lake can develop and grow at will.


    "The people who cover the sky tower have no bottom line to the enemy, which just shows that they care more about things they already want to protect. As long as they wake up their desire to protect when killing red eyes, they will not retreat."


    With that, Wen Ping immediately got up.


    There is no need to care about the battlefield in the black region. Next, there are two strong people who are already in the immortal sect. Wooden dragon can handle one person, but not two.


    There''s another one.


    He wants to try.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Hetan.


    Qin Tian seemed to hold high the giant halberd and move forward, constantly approaching the king of fog Qi in the sky, and pushing the king of fog Qi to a higher place at the same time.


    Because at the foot is Hetan city. If the battlefield is too close to Hetan City, Hetan city may be destroyed in the war.


    The purgatory tower has collapsed.


    If the "home" collapses again.


    Qin Tianju and the war department are really ashamed to be the head of the war department in the whole Chaotian gorge. What face does he have to be the head of the war department again.


    "It has been more than 50 years since the battle on the battlefield in the past. We were in Bozhong at the beginning, but today we are very different." The words fall, Qin Tian seems to be a whirlpool diagram, which is a six whirlpool diagram, which increases the lethality of giant killing ¡¤ burning mountains and melting seas in the perfect state of heaven by 15%!


    The gushing of orange red flame also soared, instantly evaporated all submerged arrows, and forced the king of fog Qi to retreat thousands of feet.


    Qin tianru immediately received the halberd and stood proudly with the huge black shadow, facing the white eyed King Wuqi.


    "If you want to escape, run away quickly! I know you don''t have a six whirlpool map. After all, how can people like the Lord of your country be willing to give you a six whirlpool map?" He knew King Wuqi''s temper, so he deliberately mocked to annoy King Wuqi.


    The king of fog Qi certainly doesn''t have six swirls.


    After all, the natural materials and earth treasures that create the six whirlpool map are active and rare. Many people who are strong and poor may not be able to find them all their lives.


    Youguo is a country where the royal family is supreme, and the royal family controls most of the resources. Once you collect the natural materials and earth treasures to create the six swirling vortex map, it must also be made for the royal family.


    An outsider like King Wuqi will be unworthy at this stage when the royal families of Youguo are all crowned kings in another one or two hundred years.


    The next moment.


    The five veins of King Wuqi shook together.


    A purple and gold bow appeared in his hand, and the vortex diagram on his body began to work.


    Just five swirls!


    Qin Tianxiang didn''t care when he saw the bow, because it was similar to his giant halberd. But after the five whirlpools, the corners of my mouth immediately showed a proud smile, "if I guessed correctly, it should be the plan of the leader of the Youguo country to enter our black territory? It''s ridiculous that you are allowed to come instead of the royal family. Is your life cheaper than the royal family?"


    After that, Qin Tian seemed to shake again.


    Heaven level medium level pulse skill, great killing ¡¤ burning the sky and melting the sea, come out again!


    Shut up.


    High cooling?


    Then I''ll make you speechless.


    At the same time, the king of fog Qi was bending his bow and arrow, and his mind echoed Wen Ping''s command to make a quick decision, once again calling out the faint fog that blocks out the sky and the sun. With the bow more and more full, strange and terrible roars and screams gradually came from the mist all over the sky.


    The roar and scream are hundreds of times stronger than the howl of the howling abyss, which makes the listener frightened and sweating.


    Under the influence of the roar and scream, it was difficult to stand still and almost collapsed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the arrow leaving the string came.


    In the faint fog, the animals, people and demons that roared and screamed rushed out in the blink of an eye and poured out to Qin Tianxiang and the earth. However, they did not rush up, but gradually merged together in the process of rushing.


    Turn into a giant arrow that roars and screams!


    This is the final kill move of King Wuqi.


    Ming Wu ¡¤ three thousand sword prison kill!


    It is a secret skill derived from the theory of heaven level middle grade in the creation environment!


    "No wonder you dare to come." Qin Tianxiang''s recent smile slowly converged, because he felt a huge pressure after being killed in Mingwu 3000 sword prison.


    Although the king of fog Qi has no six whirlpools, his strength is not a little higher than that 50 years ago.


    But at their level, it''s almost impossible to make some improvement. Why can King Wuqi do it in just 50 years?


    unreasonable!


    "Kill -"


    Qin Tian seemed to shout angrily, and the huge virtual shadow blew out a halberd again, spewing out a turbulent orange red flame to block King Wuqi''s arrow.


    However, there is no time for ten interest after the stalemate.


    There was only one sound.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    King Wuqi unexpectedly shocked the pulse gate again and wanted to release the pulse technique.


    And bend your bow and arrow again!


    "Are you crazy?" Qin Tianxiang was a little silly when he saw this scene.


    Is the secret skill derived from the heaven level pulse skill released like this?


    Don''t you consider spirit consumption?


    Can''t you hold it without considering spiritual fitness?


    Just when Qin Tianju was stunned, King Wuqi''s arrow had left the string again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this, Qin Tian seemed to have to follow the pulse gate and blast out a huge kill, burning the sky and melting the sea, and shoot a huge arrow at King pinwuqi.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two collided again, and then exploded in the sky together with the previous pulse technique, forcing Qin tianru and them back for hundreds of feet.


    At the lower part of Hetan City, the pulse array defense formed before was suddenly broken under the impact, and thousands of people flew upside down at the same time, spilling blood on the spot.


    "Come on, come on! Rejoin the pulse formation!"


    In the sky of Heitan City, the strong changed their complexion, began to shout wildly, and then took the initiative to open a new pulse array.


    Because if there were no pulse array, under the impact just now, I don''t know how many houses would collapse in Hetan city and how many weak people would be shocked to death.


    Qin Tianxiang looked down at Heitan city and looked a little gloomy. However, as soon as he raised his hand, he saw that King Wuqi was bending his bow and taking an arrow again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the pulse gate shook together, another arrow came.


    Qin Tian didn''t seem to hesitate, but he also blasted out a huge kill, burning the sky and melting the sea.


    As just now, the two had just collided and had not been deadlocked for a few seconds. The king of fog Qi shot an arrow again.


    It is said that the born pulse technique is the same as the earth level pulse technique. It does not consider the consumption of spirit and body, nor does it consider the inability of spirit and body to support.


    This is a desperate way to play!


    Or, it''s a desperate game.


    However, Qin Tian seemed to collapse even more in the next time.


    King Wuqi kept shooting huge arrows.


    Again and again, he defeated his giant kill ¡¤ burning the sky and melting the sea, and he could only be broken. He kept releasing giant kill ¡¤ burning the sky and melting the sea to fight back.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the continuous explosion in the sky, the king of fog Qi has shot 21 arrows in a short time, which makes Qin tianseems extremely suspicious of life.


    If it goes on like this, they will be exhausted in less than half an hour!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Qin Tian seemed to roar.


    Seeing that King Wuqi didn''t reply, he was even more annoyed.


    "But it''s just killing all the children in Yuanyang. Do you have to fight with me with your life?" Qin tianseemed to roar again.


    Overlooking the lower part, Heitan city has become a mess under the impact of sky level pulse technique again and again.


    The people of Heitan city did not dare to form a pulse array to resist the remaining threats. They turned into birds and animals and fled outside Heitan city for fear of slowing down.


    "Zhuo!"


    Qin Tian seemed to roar.


    He wants to keep his home.


    But the "home" is almost gone.


    The king of fog Qi is still bending his bow and shooting arrows. The pulse technique derived from the heaven level pulse technique is used like the Yellow level pulse technique.


    And faster and faster!


    Looks like you''re good at shooting.


    At this moment, his spiritual power has consumed two or three percent.


    "Fight with me, don''t you? Do you have that strength?" Qin Tian didn''t seem to believe in evil. After scolding, he followed the attack method of King Wuqi and continued to blow out huge killing ¡¤ burning the sky and melting the sea to fight back.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth began to tremble under the bombardment of the two people, and the hard space barrier of Chaotian gorge began to be covered with cracks.


    Finally, under another bombardment, the space barrier collapsed.


    The water of Qujing fell from the sky and poured into Heitan city. In an instant, it flooded dozens of streets of Heitan City, and then rushed away in all directions.


    But Qin Tian seemed afraid to look, because the king of fog Qi was constantly shooting arrows. As long as he relaxed a little, the king of fog Qi''s arrow might hit him.


    Even if you don''t hit him, you will also hit Hetan city and kill the strong of his war department.


    At this time, Qin Tianxiang finally found something wrong, because King Wuqi was not tired no matter how he released his secret arts.


    unreasonable!


    Because in this super-high-intensity war, the power consumption of his spirit body has been as high as more than 40%, nearly 50%. As long as it lasts another quarter of an hour, his spirit body can no longer support him to release his secret arts.


    When the time passed and the king of fog Qi shot dozens of arrows, Qin Tianxiang finally understood why the king of fog Qi dared to release the secret arts.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Qin Tian seemed to have an idea in his mind.


    The fog king in front of me is not the fog king himself!


    However, King Wuqi still didn''t speak.


    Like a ruthless tool man, he just keeps bending his bow and shooting arrows.


    Seeing this, Qin Tian seemed to have a sense of retreat in his heart. However, after overlooking Heitan City, his sense of responsibility vaguely overshadowed his retreat.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1171

    Go?


    sure.


    This man can''t stop himself at all.


    But if you leave, what about the people under your hand?


    As soon as he left, if this man launched a massacre in Hetan City, who in the war department could stop him?


    "Go, you can go at any time. But before you go, you must buy some time for the people under your hand." Qin tianseems to have a secret way in his heart.


    After making up his mind, Qin Tianxiang immediately shouted.


    "Everyone immediately stay away from Hetan city and evacuate in all directions!"


    After the cry, Qin Tian seemed to harden his head and return another record of giant killing, burning the sky and melting the sea, and began to move outside Heitan city.


    Fight and retreat!


    After the people of the War Department evacuated, they left.


    Today''s revenge, come to the daily!


    And this man can''t be the king of fog Qi. There must be something strange about his appearance. He doesn''t have to fight with him at all.


    Behind the scenes, there must be a black hand!


    At the same time, as soon as the members of the war department in Hetan City listened to Qin Tianxiang''s order, they turned into startles and scattered around and withdrew.


    Under no restriction, he hurried home to ride his own winged monster. Those who do not have winged monster mounts shuttle through the streets with the flow of people and flee to the nearest city gate. In a word, everyone uses the fastest way out of town.


    For a moment, the once prosperous Heitan city disappeared. Everyone was busy running away and grabbing some good things when they were busy running away.


    At this time, a white light fell from the sky, fell into the main house of Hetan metropolitan area, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Those who run away, no one cares about this scene.


    Only Qin Tianxiang sensed the white light, because the white light fell in the forbidden area of the main house of Heitan metropolitan area, and non core of the war department could not enter.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A white light suddenly appeared, and the micro star rain appeared in the transmission array.


    However, when we saw clearly in front of us, what we saw was a dark shadow. It flashed across our eyes, and then fell into the forest at the foot of the mountain.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It bumped firmly into the trunk of a red maple tree, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out, emitting a large amount of scarlet.


    "Who are you?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Familiar.


    And strange.


    Weisheng Xingyu quickly fixed his eyes. At the moment, two people are still standing outside the transmission array.


    One is elder Mulong.


    And the other one.


    Old acquaintance.


    I saw it hundreds of years ago.


    A few days ago, he also saw it on the black wall of Jizhi building.


    It was one of the strong fighters in the battlefield of the crack air clan who covered the sky and the sky.


    The next moment.


    The wooden dragon formed claws with both hands and shot out again to attack the other party. "Little boy, you don''t know me!"


    "There is no prohibition in the sky, and the demon ancestor in the middle of the world dares to do it again!" With a cold hum, the strong man who covered the sky, the building and the sky were uncontrollable. His pulse gate shook together and greeted him.


    Although his spiritual power was only two or three percent, he could not support him to use the heaven level pulse technique for a long time, but he didn''t know that he was afraid of the environment demon ancestor.


    "Whoever you are, you must die!" Language falls, the long gun in the hand suddenly pokes, condenses a huge red eyed giant elephant. The Colossus roared, his eyes burst into red light, and then stepped on the wooden dragon, intending to trample the wooden dragon to death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wooden dragon direct hard connection!


    Not only hard connection, but also a claw against the Colossus forehead, smashed the Colossus head directly, and then passed through the virtual shadow of the Colossus and directly grasped the oncoming gun tip with one hand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then one foot straight to the middle abdomen.


    Like the man just now, the strong man who covered the sky building flew backward in an instant, smashed and fell around the mountain to make a solid fruit, and actually hit a big tree.


    The impact was so strong that several leaves were knocked off the trees.


    After they got up, they didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corners of their mouths, but looked at each other and stared at Mulong and the Weisheng Xingyu who had just returned.


    "Brother Zuo, you kill the uncontrollable minion on the left. I''ll deal with the demon ancestor in the uncontrollable middle of the day. I''ll leave immediately after I solve it!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    "This place is very strange. You and I can''t even knock down a tree. Make a quick decision and go together. Leave immediately after solving the two!"


    "Brother Zuo?"


    Just now, the strong man in the sky who covered the sky building with a gun asked several times. Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, he immediately looked sideways.


    I saw the famous man who was called brother Zuo, who had no control over the world, looking at the micro star rain with surprise and panic in his eyes.


    "Lou... Lou... Master..."


    "Move left!"


    Micro star rain stands out around the top of the mountain, standing with your hands down. The sun shed a long shadow of the tiny star rain, just in front of them.


    "You''re not dead!"


    I was surprised to move left.


    impossible!


    He saw with his own eyes that the endless sky hung into the curved environment, and it was absolutely impossible for him to survive with the strength of the tiny star rain at that time.


    Tianwuji, who was holding a gun on one side, immediately recognized Weisheng Xingyu''s face and screamed after watching Weisheng Xingyu for a few eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    The micro living star rain responded coldly, "unexpectedly, you, a little boy hanging under the endless sky, have also grown to this step."


    But I don''t remember the man''s name.


    Because he didn''t deserve to remember his name at that time.


    "How could you not be dead!" The as like as two peas in the left, the same as the one who left the room.


    Obviously, they can''t believe the fact that Weisheng Xingyu didn''t die.


    "Brother Zuo, you and I fight together. Don''t care about the demon ancestor. Join hands to kill the Weisheng Xingyu. You can''t let him live!" The strong man with the gun immediately shot and shot out. The tip of the gun pointed directly at the chest of Weisheng Xingyu, but he was caught the next second.


    The wooden dragon stood in front of the Weisheng Xingyu and grabbed the gun tip with one hand so that it could not move at all.


    Seeing this, the strong man with a gun shouted at once, "brother Zuo, do it, you can''t let the micro star rain live. He knows too many secrets of the sky covering building. If he takes refuge in the secluded country, everything that the building owner and we did at the beginning may be overturned."


    Hearing this sentence, Zuo Qian couldn''t believe his eyes and shot a fierce fierce moment.


    you ''re right!


    You can''t let the micro star rain live.


    Otherwise, if he takes refuge in Youguo, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Elder Weisheng, withdraw first. They''ll give it to me." Seeing this, the wooden dragon protected himself in front of the Weisheng Xingyu and stared brightly at Zuo Qian.


    The old man''s room.


    Move left and shoot out.


    Intend to take the life of Weisheng Xingyu.


    But Weisheng Xingyu didn''t retreat, because the patriarch was always behind him.


    This is immortal!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the pulse gate shaking behind him was heard, and then a six leaf green lotus with a green light cut through the sky.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Qingguang disappeared into Zuo Qian''s chest, and then suddenly bloomed in his body. At the same time, he directly cut Zuo Qian''s body into several pieces.


    A statue of the strong in heaven.


    Fall here!


    Dead without a whole body!


    Before several people reacted, a startle came.


    "End, confiscate!"


    It was Wen Ping who made this sound.


    "I just used the first move. Did Dacheng''s green lotus sword idea match with the sword immortal''s will brought by the six swirls whirlpool diagram have such great lethality?" Wen Ping said in his heart.


    Although the other side is at the end of a powerful crossbow, he still has two or three percent of his strength. He thought he would not be so fragile.


    But he underestimated his sword.


    It''s a pity that there''s no forbidden body.


    How hard it is to get a corpse in the open air.


    bo tim tin mat!


    The heart is dripping blood.


    If he had known that the sky at the end of the crossbow was so weak, he would not have to use the will of the Sword Fairy, let alone the six whirlpool diagram.


    Unfortunately.


    Unfortunately.


    At the same time, after a brief shock, the micro star rain and wooden dragon who saw this scene appeared a wisp of smile.


    It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow.


    How dare you be presumptuous in the immortal sect?


    The strong man with the gun was surprised. After looking back at the residual body moving left behind him, he didn''t want the gun held by the wooden dragon.


    Turn around and run away!


    While running away, he quickly took out the life-saving thing given by the landlord from the Tibetan ring and was ready to move it through it.


    At this time, killing micro life star rain or something is completely unimportant.


    Living is the most important!


    And only if we live can we convey the message that the micro star rain is still alive.


    However, after repeatedly activating the moving Tianzhu in his hand several times, he found that he was still in place.


    "What ghost?"


    "Broken?"


    He panicked.


    At this time, only two voices came from behind.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Mulong and Weisheng Xingyu bowed to meet each other. He looked back and saw the behind the scenes, especially when he saw that Weisheng Xingyu bowed with him.


    He''s stupid.


    How is that possible?


    Weisheng Xingyu actually took refuge in a sect force.


    What clan force can make such heroes as Weisheng Xingyu bow down!


    At this time, he forgot the ineffectiveness of moving the Tianzhu in his hand, and looked back at Wen Ping in the process of escaping.


    "Leave the whole body!"


    Wen Ping told me.


    Wooden Dragon nodded, "yes!"


    The language fell, and the wooden dragon directly turned into a startled Hong to catch up.


    Weisheng Xingyu also slowly opened his mouth at this moment, "where can you escape? From the moment you came to the black region, you have entered a dead end. But don''t worry, you won''t be alone. Qin Tian seems to be coming with you later, and endless sky will come with you soon!"


    Hearing the words of the micro living star rain, the sky of the sky covered building was uncontrollable, and the face of the strong changed suddenly.


    He suddenly realized a problem.


    Why did the split air clan suddenly start a war on the zhetien building!


    It has been peaceful for hundreds of years, and war has long been going on. Why do you choose now?


    Moreover, the demon emperor of the split space family kept saying that it was the zhetien building that broke the agreement first, and they were taking revenge.


    Revenge?


    Revenge for what?


    This is what he has been puzzled about.


    Now when he saw the micro star rain and the people behind the micro star rain, he understood everything.


    It turns out that there has always been a hand behind the scenes in the war in the black field.


    The split empty clan is a chess piece!


    They are also chess pieces!


    "No, we must spread the news. The landlord must know the existence of the door!" The language fell, and he directly began to burn his life.


    Life for flight speed.


    There is only one purpose.


    Get out!


    Get out and tell the landlord the existence of the door!


    However, reality gave him a hard slap and let him understand what despair is.


    "Let me kill you!" The wooden dragon that had caught up immediately showed its body, roared and rushed over.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1172

    Black field.


    Hetan city.


    With the passage of time, more and more people have fled Hetan City, among which the members of the war department have been evacuated most quickly.


    Under the bombardment of King Wuqi''s heaven level pulse technique, Qin Tianxiang, who has consumed his spiritual power, seems to be ready to evacuate.


    Qin Tianxiang left a sentence before he wanted to leave. It was not only a struggle for his failure, but also a threat to King Wuqi. "Although I don''t know who you are and what the people behind you want to do, you can''t hide for long."


    "There are twelve zhetien towers, and the war department can only enter the top ten at most. Go back and tell the people behind you that no matter what they want to do, there will be no good result in the end. You underestimate zhetien Tower!" After that, Qin Tian seemed to have taken out the moving beads from the Tibetan ring.


    The cost of making a moving pearl is no less than that of a six swirling vortex. To be honest, he is really reluctant to use it.


    After all, without it.


    It''s like losing one life!


    Just then, a white light fell.


    "What!"


    Qin Tian seemed to cry out, and then disappeared into the sky.


    The people of Heitan city hit the strong men of the war department who were far away, and their hearts were mixed.


    For the vast majority of people in Heitan City, Qin Tian seems to have escaped.


    Qin Tianxiang''s escape means the failure of Heiyu, the collapse of Heitan City, and the victory of the Youguo kingdom. At the same time, it also means that if they don''t evacuate quickly, they will die and have no life!


    Except Qin Tianxiang, no one can stop you from becoming king.


    The members of the War Department, seeing the disappearance of Qin Tianxiang, Minister of the War Department, quickly continued to stay away from Hetan city without looking back.


    There was only anger in their hearts.


    Only hold back.


    And the flames of revenge!


    In their opinion, the war department could not have lost if it had not been for the sneak attack of the king of Youguo?


    In a word, the mountain does not turn, the water does not turn. Today''s failure in Heitan City, the minister will lead them to fight back against Youguo!


    "Withdraw!"


    "Leave immediately, wait for the minister''s news, and immediately spread the news that King Wuqi secretly attacked us. The faster, the better."


    "Go!"


    After talking with the strong in the middle of the War Department, he disappeared outside Hetan city.


    King Wuqi did not chase, because a white light fell again and brought it back to the immortal sect.


    As for why not kill them all?


    Because for Wen Ping, the goal has been achieved.


    The sky in the dark area covers the sky. There is no prohibition. The strong in the environment will not stay!


    Those who survive have to go to the battlefield to deal with the secluded country. If you kill one person now, you country will have to deal with one less person. Didn''t he indirectly help you country?


    And he needs someone alive to help him deliver the message.


    The kingdom of you granted the king to kill!


    At the same time, Qin Tianxiang was forcibly transmitted to the immortal sect. When he saw everything strange in front of him, he was stunned.


    where''s this?


    When I looked around for a week and saw Wen Ping in the air and the micro star rain behind him, I couldn''t help holding the giant halberd.


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Ping did not answer.


    After a few breaths, Weisheng Xingyu said, "send you to see the people who moved left."


    "Brother Zuo?"


    Qin Tian seemed to frown. Before he had time to carefully aftertaste the meaning of the sentence of Weisheng Xingyu, he heard a weak warning from the sky in the distance.


    The sound is familiar.


    "Brother Qin... Run away..."


    Qin tianru immediately looked at the place where the sound came from. He saw a huge green dragon in the distant sky, holding a man in its mouth.


    A man whose chest has been penetrated by dragon teeth!


    "Brother Nan!"


    Qin Tian seemed surprised.


    Isn''t that what Qinglong holds in his mouth the Minister of supervision, Nansi?


    Why is he here!


    Didn''t he ask him for help on the battlefield in the black field?


    Before Qin Tian seemed to understand, a man suddenly appeared beside him. He punched him hard on the back and blew him thousands of feet away.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After flying thousands of feet, it fell into the mountains.


    This man is the king of fog Qi!


    "Leave the whole body." Wen Ping gave another advice, but just finished, the micro star rain on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Lord, can you take a breath?"


    The tiny star rain bowed down and asked.


    Wen Ping asked, "why?"


    "Because my subordinates want to ask him a question. Fate can measure good and bad luck and see people''s fate, but I can''t calculate any information about my daughter Yunni. I can''t calculate how she died or where her grave is. In a word, I can''t calculate anything about my daughter."


    Micro star rain looks a little melancholy. Because he can help Mulong fight for his life with heaven, but he can''t count the slightest bit of his daughter.


    "So you want to ask him?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then ask. Where is your daughter''s grave? I didn''t tell you when?"


    "What did he know in what year?"


    "He accidentally broke into your daughter''s tomb and saw your portrait in the tomb. He Nian is now managing Tiandi Alliance for huaikong in Tiandi lake. When this is over, you can ask him or go to Tiandi lake to find him."


    Speaking of it, Wen Ping is also very curious.


    Because he used the system to check the information of Yunni, the daughter of Weisheng Xingyu.


    Nothing there?


    In other words, everything about the clouds has been erased, otherwise the system can''t find it.


    Why did zhetien Lou do this?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "Thank you, Lord!" Weisheng Xingyu is very happy. If he doesn''t have something important now, he really wants to contact he Nian immediately.


    Abrupt.


    A succession of loud noises came.


    Wen Ping immediately looked sideways and saw that King Wuqi was bending his bow and arrow madly towards Qin Tianju below. Qin Tianju struggled, I guess.


    Forget it all?


    Hey, hey.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1173

    "You should be afraid."


    The tiny star rain opened coldly and stopped thousands of kilometers away from Qin Tianxiang.


    "For hundreds of years, how can you still be alive?" Qin Tian seemed to be like two people moving to the left. His face was full of disbelief.


    Weisheng Xingyu just smiled contemptuously and continued to say coldly, "this is life. Everyone has his own life. The plants are doomed to wither, but it''s a matter of time. The dynasty is doomed to change, which is also a matter of time. You naturally have your own destiny."


    "He saved you?"


    Qin tianseems to look at Wen Ping.


    "Do you think your current situation is qualified to ask questions?" Micro star rain asked.


    Qin Tianxiang''s face gradually solidified, and the shock and fear on his face slowly disappeared. Instead, he was calm to die calmly.


    Because he knew that the micro star rain would not let him live.


    Talk?


    There''s nothing to talk about.


    As a former subordinate of Weisheng Xingyu, he knows the ruthlessness of Weisheng Xingyu and the character of Weisheng Xingyu.


    The reason why zhetianlou''s behavior style is so now is the micro life Xingyu cult!


    Since it''s no use begging for mercy, he admits it.


    However, even if he accepted his life, he would not bow to the micro star rain.


    It used to be low.


    It will never be lower now!


    "Don''t fool around here! What can you do even if you are alive? Hundreds of years have passed, and you are still on the ground! And I cover the sky building. Now there are more than 15 strong people in the sky, not to mention the deputy building owners and building owners above the twelve."


    "And you are just a few people. If the crack empty family didn''t suddenly get into trouble, what would you do to cover the sky and fight the building? Don''t think you can really change the world by brushing some means behind your back. Whether it''s the landlord or the Deputy landlord, it''s easy for them to kill you or destroy your sect!"


    Qin Tian seemed to ridicule the tiny star rain face to face. The panic and shock on his face turned into a calm look.


    Calm to die!


    "Even if endless sky hung helped you become the leader of the black domain and helped you climb to heaven without prohibition, you are still so naive for hundreds of years. Why do you think the chakong clan will challenge you?" Weisheng Xingyu knew that if he wanted to ask Qin Tianxiang something, he had to break his psychological defense first.


    If he continues to believe that the sky tower is invincible, he will no longer be afraid and it will be impossible to tell him anything useful.


    "Have you joined hands with the chakong people? It''s impossible. Why should they join hands with you!" Qin Tian seemed suspicious.


    Weisheng Xingyu asked, "why do you think there is only the crack empty family? Moreover, why do you think there is no stronger existence in the underground world than the sky? Do you really think that your landlord didn''t enter the underground world because he didn''t want to be attacked?"


    Qin tianru''s face changed again. "It''s impossible. Why, why?"


    "You can''t even break a branch where I live." Weisheng Xingyu directly throws out an iron fact. After all, it seems that other Qin Tian will question it.


    Qin Tian seemed to recall the scenes just now. Under the bombing of the secret art of the birth of Tianji middle level pulse art, the ordinary plants and trees were intact.


    It''s incredible!


    What does that mean?


    This means that this sect is absolutely extraordinary.


    Because in Chaotian gorge, no boundary would be so incredible.


    Abrupt.


    Weisheng Xingyu suddenly roared, because Qin Tian seemed to have shaken his heart, "look at my eyes, who killed my daughter?"


    "Yes -" when Qin Tian seemed to blurt out, he suddenly trembled, and then a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out.


    The five pulse gates are also suddenly closed!


    The whole person is like a broken kite. He is slaughtered softly. His strong vitality is passing away like water.


    "No!"


    Weisheng Xingyu gave a cry, and then turned into Jinghong to chase Qin tianru who fell, grabbed his collar and lifted him in mid air.


    The blood flowed out of Qin tianru''s mouth, dyed the hand of Weisheng Xingyu and half of Qin tianru''s body red.


    Just a few breaths, Qin Tian seemed to have lost his breath.


    When the spiritual power of the tiny star rain was swept away, Qin tianseems to have cut off all his meridians and died.


    He saw this scene.


    Hundreds of years ago, endless sky hung planted this secret skill in every lurk who sneaked into the secluded country, just to prevent the lurk from betraying the sky tower after being caught.


    Unexpectedly, endless sky hanging was planted by Qin Tianju.


    Qin Tian seems to be the head of the war department. He is absolutely the core floor of the sky tower!


    "Endless sky hanging, you are really hot!" Weisheng Xingyu''s eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. He was unwilling to ask anything.


    Moreover, he was aware of a problem.


    That''s all about the clouds. Endless sky hanging doesn''t want anyone to know.


    Qin Tianxiang''s body was planted with secret arts, and other members of the sky tower who knew the truth must also be planted with secret arts.


    What did he ask?


    At this time, the wooden dragon turned into a human form and quickly leaned over, "elder Weisheng, I''ll help you catch another tianwuji of the sky covering building!"


    After that, the wooden dragon wanted to go to the transmission array.


    "Don''t go." The micro living star rain stopped the wooden dragon who was eager to repay his kindness. "It''s not so easy to catch the sky without restraint in the sky covering building, and even if they catch it, it won''t help. They have been planted with secrets in their bodies. As long as they mention my daughter, they will die."


    "I''ll check it for you!"


    Wooden dragon is not dead.


    Weisheng Xingyu then said, "I can''t find it in the building. I can''t find it in the Lord''s house of the black domain. Where can you find it?"


    "I..."


    Wooden dragon language plug.


    "Elder Mulong, if I could use your help, I would certainly not be polite. But now you really can''t help me." Weisheng Xingyu immediately fell into meditation and decided to let he Nian take him to the cloud tomb.


    Maybe there''s something in the grave!


    It''s a harvest to find a clue.


    "What do you want to ask?" I don''t know when Wen Ping appeared next to the micro star rain.


    Micro star rain was stunned, "ah?"


    "Get up!" Wen Ping immediately controlled Qin Tianju''s body with the summoning of the dead, and then rushed to the wooden dragon and said, "find paper and pen."


    The wooden Dragon nodded and turned into a startled goose, and disappeared in an instant.


    Then Wen Ping opened his mouth and said, "this time, it''s Qin Tianju who is dead." you can write whatever he asks you later. "


    "Lord... This..."


    Micro star rain is a little confused.


    Wen Ping shook his head and smiled helplessly. "If it''s not enough, add another Nansi. I thought it was a big thing. If you can''t ask alive, you''ll ask dead."


    After that, Wen Ping controlled Nansi to Weisheng Xingyu.


    Qin Tianju and Nansi are indeed dead.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall com

 Chapter 1174

    "And in here."


    Wen Ping threw out three Tibetan rings, which are the Tibetan rings of Qin Tianxiang''s three powerful people in heaven.


    Longke took over and peeped into it one by one. Then he looked happy again. "Lord, the heaven level pulse technique created by the three people is retained in the Tibetan ring. Plus all the fragmented things, it is valuable. The most precious should be these three moving heavenly beads."


    After that, Longke took out three moving beads from the Tibetan ring, looked at them attentively and curiously, and couldn''t move his eyes for a long time.


    "Sister, show me!"


    Long Yue hurried forward, took one from Long Ke, looked carefully for a few eyes, and handed it to Chen Xie.


    At this time, Longke said again.


    "My father once said that moving the heavenly pearl is a treasure comparable to the six swirls whirlpool map, and its value is immeasurable! Only the six swirls whirlpool craftsman of the sky covering building can make it. Not to mention, the natural materials and earth treasures needed to make it are extremely rare. Many people who are strong in heaven can''t get together all their lives."


    "One can move thousands of miles!"


    When the words fell, Longke immediately carefully handed over the two moving heavenly beads.


    Wen Ping took it and twisted it twice in his hand.


    Not round enough!


    Chen Xie asked, "Lord, this moving heavenly pearl is a rare treasure. What should we do?"


    After a few rounds, Wen Ping handed the moving beads back to Longke, and then ordered: "one of the three moving beads is left for elder Ziran to send, and the other two are sold in Ziqi Pavilion. There is a transmission array, and the moving beads are chicken ribs for you."


    "Yes."


    Chen Xie couldn''t help sighing.


    Move the beads.


    Move the beads.


    It''s not that you''re not precious enough.


    But you''re in the immortal sect. It''s really useless.


    "Although we don''t need it, if we publish the news of the auction of two moving beads in immortal daily, it will certainly sell for a good price." Longke, answer.


    Chen Xie thought and said, "Lord, if we auction and move the heavenly beads, it will certainly attract the attention of the hidden people in the zhetien building. I''m afraid the zhetien building will easily notice us. Won''t everything we do be in vain at that time?"


    "In vain?" Wen Ping asked.


    "If you move the heavenly beads and expose them, you will suspect Qin Tianlou, as if they were not killed by the king of Wuqi at all, but by the strong one of our immortal sect. Moreover, the kingdom of you is estimated to have known the fall of the king of Wuqi, so once the Lord of the kingdom of you connects these things, I''m afraid you will suspect that we killed the king of Wuqi." Chen Xie suddenly felt that moving Tianzhu could certainly sell at a good price.


    But it will cause trouble.


    If you don''t sell and move the heavenly beads, everything the immortal sect has done will not be exposed.


    Selling and moving heavenly beads will doubt the immortal.


    "Let them doubt, it doesn''t matter." Wen Ping has an indifferent expression.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xie was puzzled.


    Wen Ping explained: "if the Lord of Youguo and the Lord of zhetianlou really put a knife around your neck and questioned you, you can tell him that someone asked you to sell the beads. As long as they didn''t come by themselves, let others doubt it slowly. If they doubt us, we won''t lose a piece of meat. If we can lose meat, I''ll just add some useful bodies to my hand."


    "Also..." hearing Wen Ping''s explanation, Chen Xie felt that he understood a little.


    Wen Ping continued to explain: "the people who cover the sky tower, don''t they doubt, they will put away the idea of destroying our immortal sect? As for the people in the quiet country, whether they doubt it or not, the king Wuqi will come to check our immortal sect after the fall. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if the heavenly beads are exposed. Anyway, our goal has been achieved."


    Wen Ping didn''t explain a few points.


    Because there''s no need to explain.


    Is it difficult that Youguo and zhetianlou will turn their guns and aim at themselves at the same time when they know they are making trouble?


    If the leader of Youguo really doubts that Qin Tianxiang''s death is framed by the immortal sect, he can only act as if nothing had happened.


    Because the Lord of Youguo needs immortality.


    Need purple Pavilion!


    If Immortal sect betrays Youguo, it will be the biggest loss of the leader of Youguo.


    In contrast, the death of a king of fog Qi is not a great loss.


    Also because, as long as the Lord of Youguo regards this as not happening, Youguo will reap the most brilliant achievements in the past 100 or 200 years!


    As long as the leader of Youguo is not stupid and knows how to weigh and choose, he will not rashly tear his face with the immortal sect.


    As for Youguo.


    Is it difficult for them to suspect that Qin Tianju''s death has nothing to do with the Youguo, and they will end the war on the battlefield?


    The answer is No.


    As long as they don''t end the war with Youguo, others from the 12th Department of Zhetian building come to huluwa to save Grandpa, but help him add a few manageable bodies.


    "Lord, I understand everything." Chen Xie seemed to understand something but didn''t understand it just now. Now he fully understands it.


    To put it bluntly, the patriarch didn''t pay attention to the Youguo and Zhetian building!


    Sell it if you want.


    Whatever you like.


    If you dare to call the door, I dare to kill you!


    "There''s something next to you that you don''t understand." Wen Ping pointed to Long Yue beside Chen Xie, and did not continue to move the topic of Tianzhu.


    Now that the booty has been counted, it''s time to think about how to reward the meritorious heroes of this war.


    However, the greatest hero has a little star rain. He really doesn''t know how to reward him.


    The surprise he brought home was too big.


    Award double special vortex map?


    Or to mount the demon ancestor in the middle of heaven?


    Just thinking, Longke took out several pieces of thick warm jade. Among these pieces of warm jade is the heaven level pulse technique created by Qin Tianju.


    "Lord, what about the six heaven level pulse skills?"


    Wen Ping thought for a moment and replied, "Heaven level pulse technique is not for sale. I''ll keep it for you to look through after dinner. After all, it''s heaven level pulse technique. There must be one or two places worth learning."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Longkerton was a joy.


    The immortal sect followed with great joy.


    Although the patriarch said just now that they don''t understand, they are really happy now!


    If they can turn over the heaven level pulse every three or five times, even if they only understand a little fur, it will be a great benefit to them.


    "Longke, I''ll leave the detailed inventory to you. These white crystals, natural materials and earth treasures can be used at will."


    After that, Wen Ping once again asked Chen to stop.


    "The Lord of the kingdom of you has ordered that the immortal daily newspaper can be spread freely in the territory of the kingdom of you. Bai Jing, you can spend it freely, even if it is spent. In a word, let the immortal daily newspaper spread throughout the kingdom of you as quickly as possible and appear in everyone''s hands. I want everyone to stay indoors and know everything about the world!"


    "Yes, Lord! I promise to finish the task within three months!"


    Before, even if there was an order from the Lord, he didn''t dare to take such a guarantee.


    After all, you country is too broad.


    But now there are billions of white crystals.


    Three months is sure!


    (good night, everyone...)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1175

    There is nothing that Bai Jing can''t solve.


    If so.


    That is, there are not enough white crystals!


    Wen Ping warned again, "don''t be reluctant to sell immortal daily. It''s not necessary to be all your own people. Spend some Bai Jing and hire local family forces or clan forces to do it for us. At that time, you just need to send someone to keep printing immortal daily."


    "Lord, this method is wonderful! We have the gold scroll of the Lord of the country. Those forces know they can''t stop it, so they must be willing to sell immortal daily for us." Chen Xie''s eyes lit up.


    "In three months, you can''t make every corner of the world your people. But there are people in every corner of the world."


    "Lord, I see!"


    Chen Xie''s face was full of excitement because he found a faster way under Wen Ping''s reminder.


    Just selling newspapers.


    You don''t have to know all the people in the building.


    Moreover, if jizhilou attracts more and more people to sell immortal daily newspapers, it will only provoke the fear of the royal family of Youguo in vain.


    But if more than 90% of the newspaper sellers are from Youguo, the royal family of Youguo will not be afraid of the expansion of Jinzhi building.


    The Lord is the Lord!


    Sure enough, they are far sighted!


    "Good night!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1176

    After telling his men to keep staring, Chen Xie directly put it behind him, because he has a lot to do at present.


    At this stage, there are not many shadows he can use. Later, he will have to convert several shadows to search the eight areas calculated by the micro star rain.


    Fortunately, these days, he sent people to fish in troubled waters on the battlefields of the chakong clan and the zhetien tower, and collected the bodies of many uncontrollable strong people to transform the survival tube of the shadow.


    "Elder Weisheng, I won''t give it away if there''s nothing else. There are still many things in my hand." Chen Xie glanced at Lao Huang and was so envious.


    Even if he had only one day to ride, he would have to laugh and wake up eight times!


    Not to mention the ancestor of the boundary demon in the sky.


    "OK, I''ll leave first." Weisheng Xingyu didn''t stay any longer. He rushed back to the black region with Lao Huang and continued to add fuel to the flames.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyang city.


    The competition of seven domains ascends to heaven will start tomorrow, but the senior leaders of many great forces in Yuanyang domain are not happy because they have been invited to the domain master''s house.


    Also because they were invited to the monitoring hall.


    For all clan forces and family forces, although the domain master''s house is superior, it is easy not to attack them.


    The two have always been in harmony.


    But the monitoring hall is different. The responsibility of the monitoring hall is to monitor all sects and family forces. Therefore, for all sects and family forces, they are like a sharp sword hanging over their heads.


    Just because that sword doesn''t move on weekdays doesn''t mean it can''t kill!


    So on weekdays, when they see the supervisors of the monitoring hall, they all serve as princes. No one dares to kill anyone who has something to do with the monitoring hall.


    Of course, if they are invited to the Yuanyang domain monitoring hall, they don''t have to be too nervous.


    After all, the people who supervise the temple do not get less benefits from them on weekdays, so they usually turn a blind eye to their mistakes.


    But the monitoring hall that invited them today is extraordinary.


    It comes from the imperial city of Youguo!


    From the top of the monitoring hall!


    If you make a mistake, or you are found to have violated the laws of the kingdom of Youguo before.


    I''m afraid that when the seven domains are on the list and Tianjiao returns home in triumph, they are already in prison or dead!


    "You must have known the purpose of our trip, so the king won''t say much nonsense. Everyone take a pen and paper and write down the last time you saw King Wuqi these days and the last time you know, the last time he saw King Wuqi. Give you half an hour!"


    At the top of the main hall of the monitoring hall, a middle-aged man in black stood with his hands behind his back, and his indifferent eyes swept through everyone. Those eyes were like eagle eyes, as if everyone in front of them were prey. Finally, it fell on Si Haixian.


    This person is one of the highest levels of the Youguo monitoring hall.


    The only deputy head of the hall of supervision - Sikong chasing the stars.


    The power is so great that you can directly revoke the positions of seven major domain masters of the seven major domains of Youguo, and have the privilege of cutting first and then playing for all forces under the six stars.


    This is also the biggest reason why everyone in the temple is uneasy at the moment.


    "As the leader of Yuanyang domain, you''d better not say that you don''t know anything. If you dare to tell me that, I will keep you on the battlefield forever."


    "Dare not!"


    Si Haixian took over the paper and pen handed over by the supervisor, responded and wrote without hesitation and consideration.


    Because he knows that as the master of Yuanyang domain, he needs to set an example now.


    Whether you know it or not, you must set a good example. Otherwise, the deputy leader of the monitoring hall will make an example of himself.


    At the same time, seeing that Si Haixian, the master of Yuanyang domain, had to start writing, and was also warned by the Deputy master of the monitoring hall in a cold voice, the hundreds of people behind him hurried and flustered to start writing one by one, for fear of slow writing and attracting the attention of the people in the monitoring hall.


    Obviously, they are all giants, but now it''s like the school student exam. They are very cautious in writing every word.


    Because they know why the Deputy Temple Lord came.


    They also know who is the last person to see King Wuqi.


    But if it is written in this way directly, the deputy head of the monitoring hall will point the spearhead at the immortal sect, which is tantamount to framing the immortal sect.


    If what they wrote later appeared in the hands of the immortal patriarch, the consequences can be imagined. The price of offending the immortal sect is no less than that of offending the main body of the vice Hall of the supervision hall.


    I dare to kill them.


    The immortal sect also dares.


    While everyone was writing hard, Si Kong, the deputy head of the monitoring hall, opened his mouth again, and every word was full of a warning.


    It seems that if you dare to write a word wrong or write a word less, the sharp knife of the monitoring hall may fall down at any time.


    "Think it over and write it clearly. If I find out that you are hiding something, then don''t blame the king for his ruthlessness. You should know how much power I have to supervise the temple. Even if you use this as an excuse to destroy your whole family and family, it''s not too much."


    As soon as these words came out, many patriarchs and patriarchs of the five-star forces shuddered. However, they are human spirits who have lived for one or two hundred years. Although they are uneasy and frightened about the warning of the monitoring hall, they also know how to write at this time so that they can not offend both sides.


    But even so, after writing, I was sweating and my whole back was wet. The last time I sweated so much was when I got round the house.


    After writing, everyone read it over and over again more than ten times and carefully considered every word and sentence they wrote.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    There were only one or two pages, but they wrote for half an hour.


    After writing, the more painful process began.


    Sikong Starchaser sat on the hall and looked down one by one. When he suddenly raised his head and his cold eyes fell, everyone was surprised.


    "Si Haixian, as the master of Yuanyang domain, you should know everything about Yuanyang domain, but you wrote a lot of useless things?"


    Si Haixian was not surprised, because he knew that what he wrote would definitely make it difficult for Sikong to pursue stars. Who made him the former leader of Yuanyang domain.


    "If you don''t come, I don''t even know the news of the fall of King Wuqi. It happened so suddenly that I didn''t prepare at all. But please rest assured that I have sent a large number of people to trace it. Even if I turn the whole Yuanyang domain over, I must find clues."


    "Only give you one month!" Sikong chased the star and ordered coldly, "if there is still no useful news in a month, you will stay on the battlefield in your life! When you die in the war, when will I take your body back."


    Si Haixian nodded, "subordinates understand!"


    Just after Si Haixian nodded, Si Kong Zhuixing raised a piece of paper, and then asked in a deep voice, "who is Li Jue, stand up for me!"


    Among the crowd, a leader of the five-star power, Huangcheng, stood up, and then the old man flopped and knelt on the ground.


    There''s something wrong.


    Kneel first!


    "It seems that you are ready to die." There was no nonsense in Sikong''s pursuit of stars. With a look in his eyes, a supervisor directly came over, grabbed the man''s head with one hand and dragged it out. He was allowed to struggle at will and couldn''t get rid of it all the time.


    After being dragged out of the hall, only a scream came, and two kinds of voices came from outside the door.


    The sound of something rolling.


    Gulu Gulu¡ª¡ª


    One is the sound of the body crashing to the ground.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    People didn''t dare to look back because they could imagine the picture.


    "Everyone has written, but you don''t know what you say. Ben Wang is not a fool. When you arrive at Tianyang city a month in advance, you won''t know anything?"


    Sikong scolded angrily after the star, and glanced at everyone in the hall again.


    In this scene just now, 70% of the people were frightened.


    Si Haixian on one side knew very well that it was Sikong''s intention to pursue stars, because only killing people can make people who know the truth afraid.


    This is the consistent means of monitoring the temple.


    They just want the truth!


    Live or die!


    Sometimes, thousands of people can be killed for the truth, just to make the real murderer afraid and force the real murderer or those who know the truth to reveal their flaws.


    The next moment.


    Sikong pursues the star and calls another person''s name.


    "Cheng Xiang!"


    Another uncontrollable strong man came out trembling and knelt down with a plop like a person.


    There''s something wrong.


    Kneel first!


    Sikong chased the star and asked coldly, "do you know?"


    "King Jinhong, spare your life, and the younger generation knows everything." Cheng Xiang quickly answered.


    "Well, I like people like you. A fool who asks three questions is a waste of resources." Sikong chased the stars and showed a smile, but the smile was ferocious. Everyone could see that the murders were everywhere behind the smile.


    "I haven''t seen master Wuqi before, but I know where he was a few days ago, who he met, and which direction he went in the end."


    "Say!"


    "Master Wuqi went to the immortal sect to meet his old friends during the seven domains ascend to heaven competition. After two days, he left the immortal sect and finally walked north from the north of the city." Cheng Xiang said it, but he never dared to mention the conflict between King Wuqi and immortal sect.


    After all, offended the immortal sect, and the consequences are troublesome.


    After hearing this, Sikong immediately shouted to the crowd, "immortal, stand up by yourself. Such an important message is not good night.


    Everybody!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1177

    According to the current attitude of the king of Longyang, who else in Youguo can stop the immortal sect from reaching the peak.


    Zeming palace can''t.


    A thousand craftsman''s door can''t.


    Even those six-star top forces, they still can''t.


    However, he always feels that the patriarch''s ambition is not here. If he just wants to become the top patriarch in Youguo and even Chaotian gorge, why step into the Bureau of immortal daily? Building the best knowledge building?


    Maybe I think too much.


    After all, Youguo is half a day of Chaotian gorge.


    It''s not easy to break this day?


    However, he is not sure about anything else, but the immortal sect has a high probability of becoming the most powerful sect in the world.


    After a sigh, Si Haixian quietly left the hiding place.


    Zongmen is fine.


    But he still has a lot to do.


    The sect is guarded by the king of Longyang. Sikong pursues the stars and dare not act rashly, but he will certainly not let others in Yuanyang domain go.


    Especially myself, a person who never stands in line.


    Sikong Star chaser will certainly not miss this opportunity, and may even take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to force himself into his command.


    After Si Haixian left, he looked at the people who had just happened over the immortal residence, and an idea came into their hearts.


    Into immortality!


    There is order on the surface of life, but it is always a world where the jungle and the fittest survive. Immortal sect is the biggest umbrella they have ever seen.


    After all, how many sects in the world can be covered by the royal family?


    If the king of Longyang inherits the kingdom of you in the future, the status of immortal sect will also rise.


    If you don''t enter the immortal sect at this moment, when will you stay?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to watch the seven domains ascend the sky list, so I''ll rush to the red domain now. As soon as the seven domains ascend the sky list is over, the immortal sect will reopen the puzzle of Shidao. That''s my chance to change my life against the sky!" When he said this, he immediately turned into a startling Hong and flew out of Tianyang city.


    As soon as he left, he took away thousands of people in an instant.


    For them, the seven domains ascend to heaven is indeed a centennial event, but it''s just like that if they don''t watch it. Compared with their own life, the seven domains ascend to heaven is a fart!


    Hearing the movement outside the earth, immortal disciples hurriedly went to yunliao''s residence, "elder Yun, many people outside have gone to the puzzle of Shidao in the red domain without looking at the seven domains. They are not pure. Do you still want to join my immortal sect?"


    "The world is like this. Seeing that my immortal sect is protected by the royal family, they all want to hide under the tree of my immortal sect, but they will be disappointed. They can''t break through the puzzle of Shidao just because of the impure motive." Yunliao sighed and looked back from the direction of Longyang King''s departure.


    After that, yunliao Yu gave a long warning, "go and prepare for tomorrow''s competition. Tomorrow is when you test the results of practice during this period. Where you can go depends on yourself."


    "Yes, elder Yun!"


    The immortal disciple immediately withdrew.


    As soon as he retreated, yunliao immediately took out the sound transmission stone.


    As far as I know, the sound transmission stone in Wen Ping''s arms immediately moved.


    As soon as Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone and connected it, yunliao said, "Lord, the Sikong Star chaser of the monitoring hall seems not to deal with the king of Longyang. Although he retreated today, he is likely to make a comeback in the future. Would it be better for us not to participate in the competition for the seven regions to ascend to the sky in you country?"


    Yunliao knows that the patriarch is watching.


    He didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he had this intuition.


    Wen Ping replied: "ignore him, you concentrate on the game. Speaking of it, my Lord also wants to see, which is stronger or weaker between you and Yang Lele."


    All mages vs ray mages, which is stronger or weaker?


    Is it a way to go to the extreme and stronger?


    Or is balanced development stronger?


    As for Sikong''s pursuit of stars, Wen Ping''s attitude is still that.


    indifferent.


    What if they finally find out the truth?


    Besides, he must have the ability to find out the truth.


    Yunliao begged, "Lord, can I say, can I not compete? If you win, don''t show your face. If you lose, you''ll lose your face."


    "Then you let Lele hide his identity. You thought you were waiting for this war." Wen Ping laughed and joked.


    Yunliao then said, "let Yang Lele hide his identity just to make the seven domains ascend to the sky list more attractive. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "It''s all right. It''s good to have a duel. The collision between magic and magic." There was an impatient expectation in Wen Ping''s tone, "well, if you have nothing to do, go and prepare. Don''t underestimate Lele''s thunder magic. The lethality of thunder magic is among the best in all systems."


    "Since the patriarch is saying so, we''ll have a duel at that time." Yunliao nodded helplessly, but he was still helpless when he thought about it.


    He is an elder.


    Lele is a disciple.


    Elder and younger?


    It really set a precedent in history.


    ¡­¡­


    Know the building.


    After cutting off the connection with the sound transmission stone, Wen Ping left the Jizhi building directly, re entered the final restricted area of Fayuan Valley, and then broke into Qinglong cave.


    This time is to test your ultimate strength.


    Qinglian sword was very excited when he saw that Wen Ping returned to Qinglong cave again and looked forward to Wen Ping taking himself away.


    Since the last time Wen Ping left Qinglong cave, he has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    At the same time, Wen Ping stood in front of the sword Kuilin and paused for a few seconds. Then he suddenly entered it. With one sword, he killed a sword Kuilin who mastered the meaning of Dacheng Qinglian sword.


    Even if you don''t use the seven green lotus swords, you can kill all the sword leaders in the forest.


    Kuilin, the sword that had stopped him, broke in an instant.


    After walking out of the sword Kuilin, Wen Ping didn''t take back his sword, but continued to walk forward and thanked the sword spirit, regardless of his brother''s company..


    thank you very much!


    During the Chinese new year, rush!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1178

    However, Wen Ping chose to hide his emotions without moving, so as not to let others see his relationship with Si Haixian.


    Put away his thoughts, Wen Ping continued to calmly preside over the seven domains ascend to the sky competition, and asked people to bring up a pile of jade tags according to the process.


    In the next draw, Wen Ping sat back and didn''t stop at the draw, because Sikong chased the star and shouted at him when he came back.


    "Lord Wen, Wang''s surname is Sikong, his name is Zhuixing and his title is Jinhong. There''s no other meaning. I just want to make friends with Lord Wen. After all, it''s better to have more friends than one enemy in this world." Sikong pursues the stars as if the king of Longyang is the air.


    In fact, he did it for the disgusting king of Longyang. But it''s not pure nausea. It''s too low.


    In addition to disgusting Longyang king, I also want to try Wen Ping''s attitude.


    Without hesitation, Wen Ping directly replied, "senior Sikong, I''m not even a king. Can I make friends with you?"


    "Don''t cry, master Sikong. It''s too important. Since we are all from Youguo and it seems that I should be several years older than you, you can call me brother Sikong. As for me, I''ll call you brother Wen once."


    Seeing that Wen Ping unexpectedly accepted his words in front of the king of Longyang, Sikong chased the stars with great pride and joy, because Wen Ping''s doing so proved that the immortal sect was obviously not completely on the front of the king of Longyang, otherwise how could he pay attention to an outsider?


    After receiving this message, Sikong''s pursuit of stars immediately became bolder.


    Take another look at the king of Longyang. His face is iron blue. Although he tries to keep calm on his face, he can clearly feel the displeasure in his eyes.


    Next, Wen Ping took whatever he said and could follow the topic, which made Sikong''s pursuit of stars overjoyed.


    Until the king of Longyang suddenly opened his mouth, he interrupted the two people''s eager conversation, "Lord Wen, the lottery is over."


    Wen Ping got up slowly. "Master Sikong, I''ll be busy first."


    "Brother Wen, you''re busy. When you come back, I''ll let you taste my daily collection of spirits. The strong don''t dare to drink more. One jar can be put down." Sikong Star chaser also deliberately buried the topic for the chat to be held later and made full preparations for closer relations.


    It can be imagined how rare it is to be able to put down the wine without prohibition.


    However, Sikong''s pursuit of stars doesn''t feel anything, as long as he is reluctant to drink more wine on weekdays, which can bring his relationship with Wen Ping closer.


    After Wen Ping left, the king of Longyang said, "Sikong pursues the stars. You are very elegant. The cause of King Wuqi''s death is not investigated, but you make an appointment here. However, you were drunk that day. What good wine can you put down the sky? Why not call it ecstasy?"


    Sikong Star chaser didn''t refute, but asked, "Your Highness, I just made an appointment with Lord Wen. Is it too much for you to slander me like this?"


    The king of Longyang snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more.


    He knew what Sikong wanted to do.


    What is the intention.


    He wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do, because he couldn''t directly tell Wen Ping that you were my man and were not allowed to talk to Sikong Zhuixing.


    That''s too overbearing.


    It''s also too disrespectful.


    If one is not careful, it will also make Wen Ping misunderstand and him.


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    Because once King Wuqi died, there was only one person who could help him become king except immortal.


    Abrupt.


    Wen Ping''s voice came.


    "The next thing is to draw lots. According to the process, each number will invite a strong person above the ground. First, let''s invite the king of Longyang to make a start for you!"


    Words fall, cheers if the waves rise and fall.


    Seeing that Wen Ping invited him to the stage, the king of Longyang didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t dare to chase the star in front of his eyes. He stepped onto the stage with a proud step.


    Under the guidance of Wen Ping, the king of Longyang drew a number.


    Seventy three!


    On the square, many of the latter''s Tianjiao people immediately sighed, and then saw a young man in the middle of Zhenyue come out slowly.


    "Next, let''s invite master Sikong to draw a number for us and see who the number 73 needs to face!"


    Wen Ping''s words fell. Sikong chased the stars and got up quickly. He walked to the stage with his head held high. After drawing a number, he looked at the king of Longyang with a smile.


    What is hidden under the smile is more or less irrelevant to the word harmony.


    The king of Longyang naturally returned it with cold eyes.


    "Seventy three against 131!" After Wen Ping announced the list of matches, he invited Longyang Wang and them down again.


    As soon as he sat back, the king of Longyang asked, "Sikong pursues the stars. Since I took a number 73 and you took a number 131, why don''t we bet on the outcome? Look who has better luck!"


    The king of Longyang is unhappy.


    Naturally, find a way to vent your anger.


    He''s got the plot in mind.


    When he loses on the 131st, he can make a ruthless mockery.


    Because No. 73 is an immortal disciple.


    And the list of hidden dragons ranks in Hei hei.


    Good night, everyone.


    Thank you for ignoring my brother''s silver League.. Thank you. Thank you. Hahaha (hahaha)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1179

    No matter what the foundation of the dragon war is, Zhenyue Shangjing can''t be killed by ordinary people after all.


    It is not difficult for those who have practiced for decades. Because if you have practiced for decades, although you are in the same state, your strength will be more and more open.


    But for the young people who participate in the seven domains to the sky list, they don''t have so much time to open the gap at the level of Zhenyue Shangjing.


    Because entering Zhenyue is a miracle!


    Want to do another miracle after a miracle?


    People who can do it in the world can never exceed the first-hand index.


    Over the years, only in the final competition field of Youguo can this amazing shocking picture occur. Without exception, Tianjiao, who created this shocking picture, will become the winner of the seven domains top three competition.


    If you can enter the top three, you can worship the royal family and make the king your teacher.


    And become an emperor.


    When you have a royal master who can be cultivated by the royal family, as long as you don''t die prematurely, you are doomed to be crowned king.


    No exceptions!


    Abrupt.


    The king of Longyang answered. His words were full of light ridicule and a hint of warning. "Sikong pursues the stars. You have a big appetite."


    "Your Highness also likes Yang Lele?" The excited look of Sikong chasing the stars gradually faded away, replaced by a hesitation.


    Because if you fight for Yang Lele, you will offend the king of Longyang.


    Although they have not dealt with each other and are in different camps, is it worth it to make an unhappy quarrel for a disciple and the king of Longyang?


    The king of Longyang snorted coldly, "what do you mean you have a crush on Yang Lele? I have long scheduled Yang Lele to be my disciple. I will worship my master as soon as the list of seven domains in Yuanyang domain is over."


    Seeing that Sikong''s pursuit of stars also took a fancy to Yang Lele, the king of Longyang immediately changed his mouth and immediately forgot the conditions he had said to Yang Lele.


    Conditions?


    What conditions?


    Hearing the words of King Longyang, Sikong chased the star and was silent.


    He was still weighing whether to offend Longyang king for Yang Lele.


    And if you really fight, you may not be able to fight for the king of Longyang.


    But for such a good seedling as Yang Lele, if he doesn''t fight, he feels that he will have regrets in the future.


    "To whom? How old is Yang Lele this year?" Sikong chased the star and quickly asked the prime domain master who was in high spirits and cheered regardless of his image.


    Optimus domain master quickly converged and said, "it''s just after 16."


    "Sixteen!"


    The balance in Sikong''s heart completely collapsed.


    Fight!


    We must fight!


    Even if you can''t fight, fight.


    Anyway, they are people of two factions. Is it difficult that the king of Longyang will thank himself?


    Since I won''t, I have to fight.


    At this time, when the king of Longyang saw Sikong''s firm eyes, he immediately understood what decision Sikong had made.


    "Sikong pursues stars. Do you want to fight?"


    Sikong Zhuixing squeezed out some smiles and replied, "Your Highness, to tell you the truth, I like Yang Lele more and more. But your highness is a royal family. Since you have spoken, I''m sure I dare not fight. I just want to give Yang Lele another choice."


    "This is not a dispute?" The king of Longyang got up angrily.


    Sikong followed the star and answered, "Your Highness, how can I win over you?"


    After that, Sikong turned his head to chase the stars, and the smile on his face disappeared. He was already planning the meeting gift and promise to Yang Lele.


    At the same time, everyone could hear the words between them very clearly.


    When everyone saw that even the king Feng began to rob Yang Lele, their curiosity about eating melons burst into the sky.


    "Lele has been vied for by two kings in the competition of CAIDA domain. One of them is the king of the royal family!"


    "It''s terrible."


    "What''s terrible... You can kill Zhenyue Shangjing at the age of 16. That''s the most terrible! It''s inevitable to be crowned king in the future."


    "Qing Tianyu really has a hidden dragon."


    Amid the discussion, Yang Lele went straight to the lounge outside the square and waved his hands to the people around him as he walked.


    "Audience, I love you!"


    "Audience on the left!"


    "Audience on the right!"


    "Audience in front!"


    "And the audience behind!"


    Yang Lele waved hands with everyone excitedly, and countless audiences were also driven by Yang Lele to make more and more loud cheers.


    If it weren''t for the people from the domain master''s house around the square, he would even rush down and hug the audience.


    When he waved his hand for the last time, Yang Lele was in the direction of the immortal sect, and his eyes also fell on the immortal sect and Zhao Qing.


    When you see the leader and his party.


    When I see Zhao Qing.


    Yang Lele''s mouth was filled with the most sincere smile.


    of course.


    No one knows that Yang Lele waved his hand to the immortal sect, and no one knows who the last smile was for.


    As long as they are in the direction of immortality, everyone thinks it is for themselves.


    Longyang king.


    Sikong pursues the stars.


    They are no exception.


    "This boy is a little interesting. I still want to Hei hei.


    Go, go, go.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1180

    A moment later, Sikong came back after the star.


    It was still as if nothing had happened. I just complained that the people under my hand were stupid and needed his advice for everything, as if I couldn''t leave for a moment.


    The king of Longyang didn''t say a word. Because in his opinion, Sikong''s pursuit of stars is a provocation to his red fruit. However, in front of Wen Ping, he still kept restraint and even smiled goodbye to Wen Ping. He simply didn''t want Wen Ping to think he was a small-minded person.


    "See you tomorrow, Lord Wen."


    The king of Longyang waved goodbye.


    Wen Ping nodded, "Your Highness, see you tomorrow."


    Sikong chased the star, provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth, turned his back to the king of Longyang, and returned to the immortal sect with Wen Ping through the transmission array.


    As soon as he landed, Sikong chased the stars and said with emotion, "here we are?"


    "Here we are."


    Wen Ping walked out of the transmission array slowly.


    Sikong looked down at the stars, and then looked around. "It''s worthy of being the immortal sect that studied the new way of whirlpool. In the past, we could only realize the long-distance leap between domains by opening up the channel of curved environment. However, this limitation is still too great, and it must take tianwuban to do it. Unexpectedly, this problem was solved by the people of your sect first."


    As soon as he joined the sect, Sikong made a decision to pursue the stars. If there is nothing strange about this trip, he must make friends with Li Bai at any cost.


    Immortal.


    Can take a big responsibility!


    The future must be a powerful help for king yeze to sit on the throne of the Lord of Youguo.


    "The king of fog Qi was blown away by my people before he could have a good look at the transmission array. You can look more..."


    After that, Wen Ping didn''t know when three people appeared behind him.


    "What?"


    As soon as Sikong chased the stars, he saw these three days.


    Fog king.


    He knows.


    Qin Tianxiang, the leader of the black region.


    Not seen.


    And the Minister of supervision, Nansi.


    I haven''t seen it either.


    But after seeing the three, Sikong''s first reaction was to open the pulse gate.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five pulse Qi Zhen!


    "King Wuqi, are you not dead?"


    The first reaction of Sikong''s pursuit of stars is - this is a game!


    A game to kill him!


    The death of King Wuqi was played.


    The performance of Longyang king is also performed.


    All this is to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Sikong turned around to chase the star and turned into a startled Hong to flee, not necessarily muddled.


    Because behind Wen Ping, there are three strong people in the sky. He knows his strength. Maybe he can deal with a fog king, but if he adds two more people, he will lose.


    "Save your life." Wen Ping told him that the three kings of Wuqi chased after Sikong one by one.


    For a moment, Sikong''s pursuit of stars is close to the edge of immortality. When he fell into a trap and came out again, he immediately realized that the immortal sect had made sufficient preparations. It seemed that he would not stop until he killed himself.


    Aware of this, Sikong Star chaser quickly took out the life-saving "black ball" and inserted his five fingers into it at the same time, like the king of fog Qi.


    However, it''s useless!


    "Immortal sect, you are so insidious!" Seeing that his life-saving gadgets were also limited, Sikong''s pursuit of stars immediately became angry.


    The old man''s room.


    The three men of King Wuqi have arrived and surrounded him.


    Sikong looked around after the stars, but smiled calmly.


    "However, I expected you to have a problem. So when I came, I told my people to leave Tianyang city immediately as long as I didn''t go back for an hour! You are insidious, and I''m not a fool to chase stars. Do you think I can trust someone so easily?"


    Hearing all this from a distance, Wen Ping shook his head and smiled. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really an old fox. There''s no truth in his mouth."


    But whether to say it or not, this is really a talent.


    Just after Wen Ping sighed, the three kings of fog Qi had all their firepower. As soon as they met, they directly used their most powerful pulse technique.


    Coupled with the increase of the summoning of the dead to them, even if Sikong chases the stars and burns his life, it won''t help.


    What''s more, who is he who is willing to burn his life?


    "Life eating fire meteor!"


    Sikong pursues the star directly with his own card killing move, which has entered the heaven level medium pulse technique of the realm of creation.


    With this cry, there was an overwhelming amount of fire behind him, and every grain of fire turned into the size of a mountain in an instant.


    With a wave of Sikong''s star chasing hand, they fell like a shower.


    The prosperity of momentum seems to destroy the whole immortal sect.


    However, the lethality is at most the fog Qi king who has not increased his strength through the summoning of the dead. In the face of the joint efforts of the three, Sikong''s pulse technique of chasing the star and pressing the bottom of the box was cracked in an instant, and the whole person was smashed and flew thousands of feet, and the spirit body was hit as high as 10% in an instant!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Sikong chasing the star. The whole person was stupid and didn''t dare to fight again. He could only continue to turn into a startling Hong and flee in other directions.


    While running away from Sikong and chasing the stars, he whispered, "what''s wrong with you? One case of two kings, you even want to Yin me. If you directly expose your strength, I think you can be a big brother!"


    Two kings in one case.


    The whole Youguo can''t find a second one.


    Escape, escape, the boundary of immortality is here again.


    It''s still the ending just now. After rushing into the trap, he will return to his original place.


    I tried it several times in a row, and it was the same.


    At this time, the three of the king of fog Qi also caught up. Without saying a word, they directly blasted out the killing move and directly beat Sikong''s star chasing in a hurry.


    Spiritual trauma increases by 10% again!


    Sikong chased the star and fled again. Then he was caught up by the three people of King Wuqi and ate the three people''s killing move. But this time, because it was slow to deal with, the damage to the spirit body suddenly increased by 20% after being killed by three people!


    So far, Sikong''s spiritual trauma has reached 40%!


    At this moment, Sikong was completely flustered.


    "Lord Wen, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! If I don''t go for an hour, my men will spread the news. Moreover, as soon as I die, the Lord of the kingdom will be angry. If the Lord of the temple comes in person at that time, even if your clan has two kings, he can''t stop it."


    However, Wen Ping didn''t intend to stop King Wuqi, because he didn''t believe in the old fox like Sikong chasing stars.


    It''s better to break his leg first than let him jump over the wall.


    So as soon as the voice of Sikong''s pursuit of the star fell, the three kings of fog Qi shot again, chased Sikong and hit him. The pulse skill of tons of damage roared on the spirit body of Sikong''s pursuit of the star. However, the spirit body trauma of Sikong''s pursuit of stars has increased to 70% within 100 interest time!


    At this time, Sikong chasing the star was already black and blue, and even the heaven level pulse technique could not be used. Once the heaven level pulse technique was used, the spirit body would feel as painful as disintegration. The pulse skill of fighting back against King Wuqi has been reduced to the level of superior pulse skill at the prefecture level.


    At this time, Wen Ping flew over from Yunlan mountain.


    But it still stopped thousands of feet away from Sikong''s pursuit of the star.


    "An hour? I watched you with my own eyes and told my men that if you didn''t come back within three days, you would leave Tianyang city."


    In a word, it directly tore up the lie of Sikong''s pursuit of stars.


    Sikong Star chaser was obviously surprised, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Lord Wen, if you don''t believe it, we''ll bet!"


    Wen Ping smiled lightly, "what''s the bet? You''ll send someone to collect evidence of my murder and let those supervisors commit suicide if they are exposed?"


    "You know!"


    Sikong was surprised to chase the stars.


    Obviously.


    Wen Ping didn''t cheat him.


    He really knows everything!


    impossible?


    How is that possible?


    There are his people in the monitoring hall, and they happen to be their confidants?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    The hall of supervision is directly under the authority of the state. The immortal can quietly set eyes on the side of the Lord.


    no


    It should be the king of Longyang.


    Immortal sect cannot have such ability.


    "Do you want to live or die?" Wen Ping did not answer, but simply asked a question.


    Sikong Star chaser chose without hesitation, "I choose the first!"


    Old fox essence!


    How could you let yourself die so easily?


    Wen Ping continued, "don''t resist. If you resist, you may die."


    After speaking, Wen Ping snapped his fingers and played a six leaf green lotus.


    Although there was only one, the sword meaning leaked from the side during the rotation changed Sikong''s face.


    The next moment.


    Six leaf green lotus directly sank into the Lianyi portal on the back of Sikong''s star chasing, and took root in the portal like a seed.


    This made Sikong chase the star suddenly feel that the sword had touched his heart. He was surprised and put away his pulse in panic, "what did you do?"


    "That''s the meaning of a green lotus sword. As long as I read it, it will explode, and then crush you. No matter how strong your spirit is, it can''t be stopped." Wen Ping said coldly, "of course, you can not believe it. Comfort yourself. This is just what I frighten you. However, if you don''t believe it, the price is death."


    "I believe, I believe!" Sikong Star chaser chose to believe without hesitation. Of course, he just believed in himself, not Wen Ping.


    Perception is just a probe, he can feel the powerful sword meaning contained in the green lotus.


    If it explodes.


    Nine times out of ten his spirit can''t stop it!


    Sikong chased the star and asked, "what can I do for you before you let me go?"


    "So want to live?" Wen Ping asked.


    "Who doesn''t want to live!" Sikong Zhuixing answered without hesitation.


    Wen Ping smiled and immediately said, "be my man."


    "With your help, the king of Longyang is very likely to be the Lord of Youguo in the future. What else do you need me to do?" Sikong asked after the star.


    Wen Ping explained with a smile, "pay attention to what I say. It''s me, not the king of Longyang. As for what you want to do in the future, someone will contact you. Before no one contacts you, you should be yourself or do what you should do."


    After that, Wen Ping threw out a sound transmitting stone to Sikong to pursue the star.


    Wen Ping did not intend to say anything about Sikong''s pursuit of stars.


    Because this is an old fox.


    Even if life and death have been held in his hands, Sikong chasing stars will certainly think of all other ways to survive in order to live.


    After all, no matter how much you emphasize the meaning of Qinglian sword, only you can take it out. People like Sikong chasing stars won''t believe it.


    "Take it with you anytime, anywhere. When something happens, it will tell you what to do." Wen Ping didn''t say anything more, but contacted Huai ye with a voice stone.


    Since Sikong chasing the star has been used by him, the injury must be cured first.


    However, it certainly can not be completely cured.


    He would also use the wounded Sikong to chase the star in front of the king of Longyang, giving the king of Longyang an illusion of conflict.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, he just called huaiye Huizong.


    It all came back.


    As soon as they saw the flawless Sikong chasing the star, their first reaction was surprise.


    I was surprised why the patriarch suddenly fell out with Sikong star chasing.


    Mingming had a good conversation before.


    I was even more surprised that the patriarch didn''t kill Sikong.


    "Lord, why isn''t he dead?" Long Yue looked up and down at Sikong''s pursuit of stars, and then asked curiously.


    Wen pingbai glanced at Long Yue, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. If you have this spare time to help your sister, the whole family will count you as the most idle."


    After that, Wen Ping ordered huaiye and left.


    "Only 70 percent."


    Huai Ye nodded, "yes, Lord!"


    As soon as Wen Ping left, everyone surrounded Sikong''s Star chaser.


    They are asking why the patriarch didn''t kill you and so on.


    It''s true. It''s silly to ask Sikong about chasing stars.


    Is he so damn?


    Finally, in desperation, Sikong chasing the star can only pretend to be faint.


    At the same time, Wen Ping has been nonstop to Xianpu garden.


    Xianpu garden built by 50000 celebrities.


    He couldn''t wait to see his mother''s surprised look at it.


    He is also curious about its use.


    Will its emergence bring another system to zongmen?


    For example: refining medicine?


    Although the medicated diet in this world is good, it is not conducive to preservation after all. It can only be made and eaten now.


    But the pill is different.


    As long as there is a container, it will not be a problem to keep it for hundreds of years.


    (ladies and gentlemen.


    Good night!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1181

    When Wen Ping came to xiaoyaoju, Wen''s father and mother had already entered Xianpu garden.


    Seen from a distance, or from the outside, Xianpu garden is a fog, a fog that can''t even penetrate the spiritual power. The scope of the fog is not large. It is only 100 feet long and 100 feet wide. For the immortal Pope of Nuo Da, it is still small and pitiful.


    But after going deep into the fog, what comes into view is a vast world, which can''t be explored with his spiritual power.


    But this is not the most special, because no matter it is the valley of wind, or the valley of Fayuan and other special buildings, they all have such a space.


    The most special is the aura in Xianpu garden, which is more than a thousand times richer than the spirit in Fayuan mountain valley, and there is a special smell in the aura one after another. It can''t be sucked into the body, and even Changmo Gong can''t swallow it.


    If you feel it carefully and peep with your spiritual strength, you will feel the pressure of panic.


    "What is it?"


    Wen Ping startled.


    The system explained: "Fairy Spirit! It is only a very thin Fairy Spirit, which can only be used to cultivate fairy grass. In addition, it has no other use."


    "So this is Xianqi." Wen Ping sighed. No wonder he felt panic and pressure when he peeped with his spiritual strength.


    After speaking, Wen Ping looked around and quickly went in the direction of Wen''s father and mother. Wen''s father and mother asked in surprise when they saw Wen Ping coming.


    "Where is this?"


    "Not like immortal sect, nor like Chaotian gorge."


    Wen Ping replied, "mother, this is Xianpu garden. You can cultivate Tiancai and Dibao and plant herbs here in the future."


    With that, Wen Ping opened the information of Xianpu garden.


    [Xianpu garden]


    [the holy land for the survival of herbs. Only here can ordinary herbs degenerate into fairy grass and realize the transformation and sublimation of essence.]


    [special ability ¢Ù: rapid growth (all herbs planted in Xianpu garden will grow at a rate of 100 times. One day in Xianpu garden is equal to one hundred days in the outside world!)


    [special ability ¢Ú: growth acceleration (the host can use fame to improve the growth speed of herbs, up to one day in Xianpu garden, which is equal to thousands of days in the outside world!)]


    [required fame: 1000 fame will be consumed for each 100 day increase in growth rate.]


    [duration: the duration of each use is only 30 days. The more herbs in Xianpu garden, the shorter the duration will be.]


    [special ability ¢Û: integration of plants and trees (a variety of specific herbs with a history of more than a thousand years, natural materials and earth treasures can be fused to obtain fairy grass. Fairy grass has spirit and different effects. For specific contents, the host can buy the book Shenjiao in the built-in store.)]


    Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the monthly ticket of Xianpu garden!!


    Ask for monthly ticket!!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1182

    of course.


    It''s all a joke.


    For his father, he will certainly give something good.


    But not now.


    After leaving Xianpu garden, Wen Ping returned to Tingyu Pavilion for the first time, and then opened the list of buildings.


    Don''t say it.


    There are buildings for alchemy.


    However, since it is for the mother, it must not be simple.


    [danta]


    [the Alchemist is the supreme holy land, in which there are countless Dan squares, several superior methods of alchemy, and the existence of alchemy spirit fire...]


    [construction price: 20000 reputation]


    [construction time: 200 hours]


    "Made it."


    Wen Ping built the danta directly next to Xianpu garden.


    After all this, Wen Ping continued to practice and devoured the wood with Changmo Gong. He didn''t leave the rain pavilion until the next day.


    After leaving the Tingyu Pavilion, Wen Ping is ready to continue to watch the war in Tianyang city. After all, it is his sect disciple''s competition. As a sect leader, he can''t be lazy.


    Before leaving, Wen Ping wanted to see how Sikong Zhuixing''s injury recovered. When he found him, he was looking at the meaning of Qinglian sword in his veins.


    "It seems that I haven''t given up."


    Wen Ping''s words scared away half of Sikong''s soul.


    Sikong chased the star, quickly put away his perception, got up in panic and greeted Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Be careful next time you spy on the pulse gate. If your perception triggers the green lotus sword, your life will be lost." Wen Ping didn''t warn either, because for such an old fox, warning would only backfire. What he should do would still be done.


    Just follow him and tell him the result.


    Old foxes cherish their lives.


    So he''ll be afraid.


    "Lord Wen, I''ll be curious to see, curious to see..." Sikong chased the star, took out a chair and quickly poured a cup of tea, just like servants serving the master.


    Wen Ping didn''t sit down. He just looked at him up and down and said, "one night, the spirit recovered nearly 20%, and the speed was good."


    After that, Wen Ping turned and left.


    Sikong chased the star and hurriedly chased him out and bowed down to send him off.


    Its wings are careful, and there is no posture of the king and the strong at all.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping finally understood why Sikong''s pursuit of stars could be reused by the Lord of Youguo, and arranged it in the position of the Deputy Lord of the monitoring hall.


    It doesn''t depend on his accomplishments. Who knows he is a strong king?


    I don''t know. I thought it was a flattering servant of a rich man''s family.


    When he was ready to leave zongmen through the transmission array, Wen Ping suddenly remembered Si Haixian.


    Si Haixian is probably still busy looking for clues about the death of King Wuqi. It won''t be long before the front battlefield. Now there''s no need to waste time on it.


    Wen Ping immediately took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Si Haixian.


    At this time, Si Haixian was busy as Wen Ping expected. In order to find out the clue of King Wuqi''s death, all the remaining forces in the domain master''s house were mobilized. Those who have been checked by the monitoring hall should be checked; The people King Wuqi knows, he also has to check


    of course.


    Si Haixian knew the cause of King Wuqi''s death.


    Why bother so much to find out the cause of the death of King Wuqi? That''s because he doesn''t want Sikong to find a handle for chasing the star and convict him of dereliction of duty.


    Being transferred to the battlefield and being punished on the battlefield are two concepts.


    The former has the opportunity of promotion.


    The latter, no matter how much you do, is also guilty and meritorious.


    Seeing the sound transmission stone suddenly moving, Si Haixian quickly hid from the domain master''s house.


    As soon as the sound transmission stone was connected, Wen Ping directly said, "the affairs of King Wuqi are all left to the people under your hand. Don''t worry about it. These days, you concentrate on cultivation, wait until the battlefield, build your skills and climb up as fast as possible."


    Si Haixian explained bitterly, "Lord, if you don''t check, you can''t do it. The Deputy Lord of the monitoring hall secretly and openly wants to target me. If he catches the handle and deducts a charge of dereliction of duty, the most meritorious service I can make in the battlefield can only be regarded as guilty and meritorious service."


    "Sikong''s pursuit of stars won''t embarrass you any more. Let go of your subordinates and find an excuse to return to your clan for cultivation. It will take three months to flick your fingers."


    "Lord, are you serious?"


    As soon as the patriarch said that Sikong''s pursuit of stars would not be difficult for him anymore.


    Si Haixian was overjoyed.


    He also wants to practice.


    He wants to stay in a place like the fifth world for more than ten or twenty years if he can.


    "Do you think I''ll come to amuse you?" Wen Ping asked back.


    Si Haixian quickly explained: "no, no, you certainly won''t. then I''ll find an excuse to leave Tianyang city to investigate the case later!"


    "Uh huh."


    After speaking, Wen Ping put away the sound stone.


    Si Haixian at the other end was overjoyed to see that the sound stone was gone. When he returned to the domain master''s house, he immediately told his people that he was out of the city to investigate the case.


    of course.


    After only a hundred miles out of the city, the transmission array brought him back to the immortal sect.


    Once in Zong, Si Haixian didn''t care to say hello to the people in zongmen and went straight to the fifth world.


    However, on the way to the fifth world, I happened to meet Huai ye, who sent spiritual food to Sikong''s Star chaser.


    Knowing that huaiye''s dishes are delicacies and that huaiye never cooks when it''s not rice, Sikong Zhuixing couldn''t help but stop and ask, "Xiaoye, who''s so lucky to make such a big bowl instead of rice?"


    "Old director, you''re back. Who else can I give this bowl of spiritual food to? It''s the vice Lord of the monitoring Hall who is arrogant and beaten the most."


    Huaiye said, walking towards Sikong''s residence.


    Si Haixian was stunned.


    Deputy head of the monitoring hall?


    "I''ll have a look, too." Si Haixian hurriedly followed the pace of huaiye and soon arrived at the residence of Si Kong''s Star chaser.


    Smelling the fragrance, Sikong chased the star and rushed out like a hungry wolf. As soon as he went out, he met Si Haixian head-on, and then his eyes were opposite.


    "It''s you!"


    Sikong chased the star and opened his mouth in amazement.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence."


    At this time, he realized that no wonder the patriarch said that Sikong''s pursuit of stars would not trouble him.


    It''s because of this.


    Sikong chased the star and suddenly said, "you are an immortal! No wonder, no wonder you never stand in line, whether King Longyang or King yeze wooed you."


    "No, no, no, you think too much. I don''t stand in line simply because I''m only loyal to the Youguo. Forget it, why do I tell you so much?" After that, Si Haixian took a step and left.


    Sikong Star chaser is not dead.


    Then it seems to be my own.


    Since I''m my own person, I won''t be wordy. It''s important to practice.


    Sikong chased the star and shouted, "don''t go, boy!"


    At this time, Huai ye on one side said angrily, "old man, do you drink or not? I''ll give it to the dog."


    ¡­¡­


    Cangwu city at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    Ha ha, who was following the evil spirit Knight patrol, suddenly turned his head and looked at Yunlan mountain.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Someone seems to be calling it.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Wen Ping, in the next few days, Wen Ping ran to Tianyang city every day. Watch the game during the day and continue to practice at night.


    Because there are immortal disciples, the fast competition system is accelerated again.


    In three days, the preliminary is over.


    It is worth mentioning that the king of Longyang finally asked questions when he saw that Sikong''s Star chaser had not come back yet.


    In this regard, Wen Ping gave a random reason to prevaricate.


    Old reason.


    Drink!


    After hearing this, the king of Longyang did not continue to ask questions, but his face was obviously a little ugly.


    However, in the next few days, the king of Longyang was very enthusiastic about him, and he didn''t mean to praise the immortal disciples.


    What''s more, he also took out all kinds of fun ideas to give to Huai ye and others.


    In this regard, Wen Ping did not stop.


    The king of Longyang knows his mind, so if he doesn''t accept it, it will make him feel more insecure.


    Although it is purposeful for Longyang king to approach him, he does have a generous hand and can handle it. Therefore, when he can give a sense of security, he will give a sense of security.


    As for the second round.


    It''s the same.


    Draw lots.


    But this time the lot is divided into groups.


    It is divided into four groups. The four groups compete at the same time to determine the strongest one, and finally the four people compete in the final.


    In everyone''s expectation, Yang Lele and yunliao are divided into different groups.


    At the same time, Sikong''s star chasing injury has also recovered. Wen Ping didn''t want to help him recover completely, so he returned to Tianyang city on the day of July 788. Before leaving, Wen Ping told Sikong to follow the star.


    "When you go back, you''d better not move your crooked mind, otherwise you won''t know when it will come out of your mouth. Of course, if you don''t hesitate to die, I didn''t say anything."


    Sikong Zhuixing quickly nodded, "Lord Wen, don''t worry, I cherish my life, I will certainly cherish my life. When I go back, I''ll wait for your order. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    "After you go back, let those patriarchs and patriarchs in Yuanyang area go. As for the case of King Wuqi, you can do it yourself."


    Wen Ping only gave a simple instruction about the matter of King Wuqi.


    Because there was no clue, Wen Ping blindly guessed that the Lord of Youguo would be unhappy.


    Or check it yourself.


    Or send someone more capable to check.


    So there''s no need for Sikong to hide anything.


    After hearing this, Sikong nodded vaguely and agreed, "Lord Wen, don''t worry. I will lead the case of King Wuqi to the zhetien building!"


    "All right."


    Wen Ping waved his hand and sent it away directly with the transmission array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the white light of the transmission array falls on Tianyang City, the first person to notice the white light is the person of the king of Longyang.


    After Baixi, the king of Longyang immediately left his residence and rushed to the monitoring Hall of Sikong''s pursuit of stars. As soon as he saw Sikong chasing the stars, he sneered: "you are very carefree. You don''t spend time investigating the death of King Wuqi, but you have time to drink in the immortal sect."


    Hearing this, Sikong frowned after the star.


    Still acting?


    You are an old actor.


    Admire, admire!


    "Your Highness, you are really free." Si Kong chasing star can not help but make complaints about it, then turn around and go away.


    As soon as Sikong pursues the star, Wang Longyang''s keen eyes see that Sikong pursues the star, which is exposed outside his clothes, and there are many newly healed wounds.


    And the wound is not small!


    With a probe of perception, I found that his spirit body was also injured.


    Seeing this, Longyang wangdun smiled and left after laughing.


    After returning to his residence, Wang Daxi of Longyang said, "it turns out that drinking is just a cover. No wonder I''m still unhappy when I''m disgusted. There are a lot of wounds on my body, and the spirit body has also been traumatized. It seems that I was beaten in the immortal sect!"


    At the same time, Sikong was lying in bed with a gloomy face.


    "I''ve lost my wife and lost my soldiers!"


    "I''ve helped king yeze deal with the king of Longyang for so many years. I didn''t expect to end up in the camp of the king of Longyang."


    "The dog East... The king of Longyang is really good at acting. His highness king yeze was fooled, and I was fooled... Forget it, forget it, let it be. Fortunately, he is useful to the immortal sect leader. Even if the king of Longyang takes the seat of the leader of Youguo in the future, he will not really kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The semi-finals are in full swing. With the release of the people in the dungeon of the monitoring hall, the Centennial event of Tianyang city finally ushered in the peak of everyone''s happiness.


    As for Sikong''s pursuit of stars, he has completely lost his mind to watch the game.


    The king of Longyang was overjoyed.


    When isothermal Ping came to watch the game, he even put forward the idea of giving Yang Lele to Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen, I think Yang Lele has excellent talent, and your sect happens to have other methods of cultivating different veins besides the five different veins of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. I''m afraid it''s most appropriate for you to accept Yang Lele. I really don''t know what to teach him."


    Wen Ping, sitting on one side, heard this sentence, but smiled and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, the king of Longyang was in a hurry and said, "Lord Wen, you don''t have to be polite to me. Yang Lele is really the best match for your clan!"


    Hearing this sentence, the immortal disciples behind them could only hold back their smiles.


    When the domain leader of Optimus heard this sentence, he muttered to himself, "it''s good to join the immortal sect. If Yang Lele can join the immortal sect, I can still be honored in Optimus. After all, the strength and status of the immortal sect are not comparable to those of ordinary kings."


    At the moment, only Wen Ping said nothing. His expression remained calm. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "Your Highness, we''d better talk about this later."


    "I''ll talk about it later, later." The king of Longyang quickly agreed.


    This attitude has lost the attitude of the other day.


    The rest, only careful.


    All the reason is that the king of Longyang doesn''t want to lose Wen Ping.


    To be exact, I don''t want to lose the immortal sect.


    Therefore, in the next few days, the king of Longyang still followed the previous routine and praised the immortal disciples.


    And eccentric enough to give a fair reward!


    But it''s only now.


    This is something that has never happened in the history of the seven domains top of the sky competition. Other people can only be jealous except envy.


    Who makes himself not an immortal disciple.


    Especially at the end of the semi-finals, the king of Longyang announced in public that all immortal disciples who could enter the semi-finals before would be rewarded with a weapon made by the five whirlpool craftsman!


    This is not only the envy of the contestants.


    Audience envy.


    Even the strong envy it.


    After all, they didn''t use the weapon made by the craftsman of five swirls when they were on the ground. When it came to the sky, I invited the five whirlpool craftsman to make the weapon for myself.


    In this regard, Wen Ping can only shake his hair and laugh.


    In order to win over the immortal sect and win his favor, the king of Longyang is really willing to pay his blood.


    The immortal sect has entered the semi-finals, but there are thirty people.


    In this regard.


    Wen Ping can only say.


    When the Youguo attacked the immortal sect, I will spare him once.


    Just write big!


    Good night.


    everybody!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1183

    But in fact, for ye Wumei and others who broke into the semi-finals, the rewards given by Longyang king and Yuanyang domain are dispensable. Because I''ve seen too many in immortal sect.


    If they can, they would rather not have anything. They just want to see a burst of character when watching TV dramas in the viewing room!


    And for them, the happiest thing is to enter the semi-finals itself.


    They didn''t dare to think about entering the semi-finals in the seven domains of Yuanyang domain. But now not only did it, but also witnessed by relatives, friends, the whole family and the whole Yuanyang domain!


    Even if they were drunk every day, they would not dare to sit in such a big dream of spring and autumn.


    At the same time, there is another reason to be happy to enter the semi-finals. Entering the semi-finals is equal to entering the top 100 of the seven domains!


    The patriarch has promised that you can get the qualification to buy whirlpool map and whirlpool killer in Ziqi pavilion after entering the top 100. Although it''s only four swirls, that''s what they want most.


    After receiving the reward from the king of Longyang, ye Wumei and others immediately rushed to the arms of their families.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping suddenly thought of one thing, and then used his spiritual strength to convey the voice of Qinshan and Yu Mo, "Qinshan, you go to the cloud house in Xingyue city tonight. Yu Mo, you go to the Yang house. Bring both families to Tianyang city early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Qinshan and Yumo quickly nodded.


    After giving orders to the Yun family and the Yang family, Wen Ping got up and wanted to return, because the finals didn''t start until tomorrow.


    However, as soon as he wanted to bid farewell to the king of Longyang and leave, the king of Longyang got up and made a promise in front of everyone.


    "Lord Wen has promised yuanyangyu that kawenka died last night...


    Sweat ~)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1184

    Tianyang city.


    The long-awaited final finally came, and the people of the whole Tianyang City, old and young, women and children, gathered in the north of the city.


    The picture put out by the seven domain list has also been magnified more than a hundred times today, which can be seen even from a hundred miles away.


    When the Yun and Yang families arrived at Tianyang city through transmission, they were stunned to see the sea of people blocking the sky and the ground.


    Where have they seen such a scene in the past?


    Qinshan hurriedly told the two families, "pay attention to it. Any passer-by in Tianyang city today may be Shenxuan and Zhenyue. Don''t look at your perception casually. You''d better not talk casually. Just watch quietly."


    Yu Mo echoed, "although you need to pay attention to your words and deeds, it''s not as serious as elder Qin said. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Yang Zongxian, who has experienced the changes of Cangwu City, naturally knows what needs attention. He feels that random glancing is a big taboo, and talking too much is also a big taboo. Therefore, when he knew that he was going outside Tiandi lake, he repeatedly told him for seven times, and left the Yang family who are not calm enough at home..


    "I see!"


    Yang Zongxian echoed.


    The cloud father glanced back uneasily. He was full of surprise and consternation. Looking left and right at the cloud family, he immediately nodded and replied, "please rest assured, two elders, Yun must restrain his people. He will not cause trouble to the two predecessors or the immortal sect."


    "Of course, as elder Yu said, you don''t have to worry too much. You just need to follow me. No one will do anything to you."


    After that, Qinshan took Yun and yang to the place of the competition. However, when people in Tianyang city saw a group of people who were only a few decades old to refine the body realm and the highest to pass the mysterious realm, they couldn''t help looking at Yun and Yang and looked up and down with strange eyes.


    However, seeing that the leader was immortal, the unscrupulous eyes quickly converged and didn''t dare to continue to see more.


    At the moment, the Yun and Yang families follow behind Qinshan and Yumo, and their hearts are full of anxiety, because even the coachman who drives the car is in the mysterious realm. Body refining or metaphysics can only be seen in children of several years old and teenagers.


    "It''s like two worlds." Cloud father couldn''t help sighing in a low voice.


    Yang Zongxian also echoed, "it''s worth a lifetime to be here."


    Qinshan smiled gently.


    He understood their ideas.


    If he had not joined the immortal sect, he would not have imagined such a huge and prosperous world outside Tiandi lake.


    Yu Mo smiled and said, "don''t talk about you. I''ve just come to that meeting. I don''t even dare to glance at my eyes when I walk. Because if I don''t look at the road ahead, I''ll probably go directly to the mountain area, or even the practitioners without prohibition. I''m afraid I''ll die when I walk!"


    One sentence made Yun and Yang laugh, and the uneasiness and tension in the crowd instantly reduced by more than half.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to the beginning of the game.


    Under the joy of singing, dancing, Sheng and Xiao, more and more spectators gathered in the competition place. Wen Ping''s early arrival immediately caused quite a stir.


    Because big people always arrive at the scene at the latest. They have never seen anyone like Wen Ping who came so early.


    It is precisely because Wen Ping arrived early that those who always like to wait until the end, as well as several six-star forces, also agreed to arrive early.


    After they respectfully met Wen Ping one by one, their eyes couldn''t help falling on Tianxian, who looked indifferent and didn''t get up to say hello.


    They know the string of heaven.


    There were even intersections.


    However, because of the passage of time and the disappearance of Tianxian, there are fewer and fewer intersections.


    If on weekdays, they must be too lazy to say hello to Tianxian. They don''t know each other very well, and Tianxian doesn''t mean to say hello to them. Why stick a hot face to a cold ass?


    But today, Tianxian is the elder of immortal sect.


    "Brother Tianxian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My spirit is getting better and better."


    "Brother Tianxian!"


    "Brother Tianxian!"


    For these days of greeting, Tianxian just nodded his head gently and didn''t mean to get up and return the salute.


    Although those practitioners who practice without prohibition are dissatisfied, they dare not attack. After all, Tianxian''s identity is different now.


    But when I turned around, I scolded secretly in my heart.


    Pooh!


    Or into the immortal sect.


    What are you?


    The goods with the lowest strength in the sky!


    At this time, the people in Wangshen Pavilion, who came late, all looked happy when they saw their ancestors and gathered together to salute.


    Wen Ping first.


    The day after tomorrow.


    "See my grandfather!"


    "See my grandfather!"


    "See my grandfather!"


    "I haven''t seen my grandfather for many days. Unexpectedly, my spirit is getting better and better." Xu Tianshan, the leader of Wangshen Pavilion, was particularly excited when he saw Tianxian.


    Tianxian raised his hand and held up Xu Tianshan. Then he looked at the people in Shenge and said, "change the title. Later, call me elder Tianxian."


    Xu Tianshan was not disappointed, but overjoyed.


    Because this is not to get rid of the relationship with Wangshen Pavilion.


    But tell everyone that now Wangshen Pavilion is covered by immortal sect.


    "Yes, old... Elder Tianxian!" Xu Tianshan bowed and saluted again, and then left with the people of WANGSHEN pavilion after Tianxian waved his hand.


    As for the dragon family, I''m sure I won''t miss this opportunity.


    In particular, seeing LONGYE, Longke and Longyue sitting behind Wen Ping, the dragon family was even more delighted.


    On the relationship with immortal sect, who can compare with the dragon family?


    Long Haomiao hurriedly took the dragon family to salute, but did not say hello to the three of LONGYE in front of everyone.


    "It''s not a fool." Wen Ping whispered in his heart.


    If the dragon family greeted LONGYE in front of everyone just now and had a relationship with them, he would only deepen his disgust with the dragon family.


    At this time, the king of Longyang also arrived.


    It''s still a big battle!


    Still so high-profile!


    However, when everyone knelt down to the king of Longyang, the king of Longyang didn''t mean to be arrogant, but happily asked everyone to get up and said to Wen Ping, "Lord Wen, it seems that you can''t wait more than this king."


    Seeing this, Wen Ping had no choice but to respond, "Your Highness, are you going to such a big battle?"


    "Ha ha..." the king of Longyang laughed and explained, "I''m used to it. If Lord Wen doesn''t like it, I won''t have to fight next time."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t like it." Wen Ping quickly stopped.


    If you don''t stop it.


    Such rumors will spread in Youguo in the future.


    For the sake of Wen Ping, the king of Longyang changed his habit of keeping half his life!


    Such a basic feeling is impossible.


    At this time, the king of Longyang was suddenly very serious, but said in a low voice: "to tell the truth, in fact, Ben Wang didn''t like it very much, mainly handsome."


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Ping had nothing to say.


    After a few breaths of silence, a voice followed.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Tianxian got up and bowed slightly.


    The king of Longyang immediately looked sideways. When he saw that it was a strange face, he couldn''t help looking at it more. For a few moments, the king of Longyang suddenly remembered who the person in front of him was. When he felt it again, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I''m in China."


    When he asked people to check the immortal sect before, he knew that Tianxian joined the immortal sect and the state and realm when Tianxian joined the immortal sect.


    I didn''t expect to enter immortal sect for only one month, but I broke through to the state of heaven without prohibition. It seems that the immortal sect has got an extraordinary opportunity.


    Yes, of course.


    The king of Longyang didn''t go back to ponder what opportunities Tianxian got, which could make him break from the lower territory to the middle territory in a short time.


    Because the stronger the immortal, the happier he is.


    At the same time, with the sigh of the king of Longyang, the people who looked at the God Pavilion were overjoyed and excited.


    Our ancestors entered China.


    For Wangshen Pavilion, it has a great impact.


    Why can the dragon family become the leader of the six-star forces in Yuanyang region? Isn''t it because there is a strong man in the middle of heaven?


    Hope the future of Shenge can be expected!


    Those who were just dissatisfied with Tianxian''s indifference changed their complexion when they knew that Tianxian had stepped into the middle of the world.


    It''s really ten years east and ten years West.


    As soon as Tianxian enters the immortal sect, it turns into a dragon!


    One of the most decadent and wasteful strongmen in Yuanyang, now stands on the highland that they may not stand in this life.


    Except envy.


    They are more fortunate.


    I''m glad I didn''t show my dissatisfaction just now.


    At this time, Tianxian spoke again, but he didn''t say much, "fortunately, he was cultivated by the patriarch and naturally entered the Middle Kingdom."


    Then Tianxian sat down.


    The king of Longyang nodded in appreciation and sat down one after another. After sitting down, he immediately rushed to Wen Ping and said, "Lord Wen has another general. It''s really gratifying."


    "Your Highness, you should have said more about people and congratulations these days than in the first half of your life?" Wen Ping''s ears are almost cocooned these days.


    Longyang King smiled awkwardly, "hahaha, from the bottom of his heart, I can''t help it."


    Wen Ping shook his head helplessly and focused on Qinshan behind him.


    Qinshan has been here for a long time, but I saw him talking with the king of Longyang, so I didn''t dare to come forward.


    Wen Ping looked sideways. Qinshan quickly whispered, "Lord, they''re coming."


    "Bring Mr. and Mrs. Yang Zongxian and the parents of elder Yun. Others will see the arrangement." After responding, Wen Pinggang wanted to order LONGYE behind him to find some chairs. LONGYE had stood up and left very diligently.


    "Lord, I''ll go!"


    Wen Ping''s words were on his lips, so he could only take them back. Then, seeing that the time was almost up, he got up and opened the list of seven domains again.


    Open the Xuanwu world again!


    When the Xuanwu world was opened, countless people shouted like mountains and seas.


    It''s all shouting people''s names.


    "Yang Lele!"


    "Yang Lele!"


    "Cloud Liao!"


    "Cloud Liao!"


    As for the other two in the finals, there were also supporters, but the voice of support was too weak.


    It''s like a needle falling into the sea.


    Yunfu mica and Mr. and Mrs. Yang Zongxian, who were brought up by Qinshan and sat among the immortals, were so excited that tears filled their eyes when they saw this behind the scenes. Because everyone here needs to look up, but everyone is shouting their children''s names.


    hope one ''s children will have a bright future.


    Jackie Chan.


    Jackie Chan.


    That''s all!


    The other Yun and Yang families standing behind the immortal sect clenched their fists excitedly when they heard the cry of the mountain and tsunami.


    They want to shout, but they dare not.


    At the same time, in the cry of people.


    Yang Lele and Yun Liao walked slowly to the center of the square. However, yunliao walked slowly because he was not in a hurry. Yang Lele walked slowly just to say hello.


    As long as there is a cry, Yang Lele will wave back.


    As for the other two.


    They can only bury their heads and move forward, with only helplessness and sadness in their hearts.


    of course.


    They are also happy.


    Without Yang Lele and yunliao, they would not be able to stand on the stage of the finals with their strength.


    But also very helpless.


    Even standing on the stage of the final.


    In this century, all Tianjiao were unfortunate because they were robbed of all the glory by yunliao and Yang Lele.


    They can only become the foil of green leaves.


    As a voice sounded in the square, "the basaltic world opens, the first group enters!"


    They rushed into the Xuanwu world.


    End early.


    Early liberation.


    As for yunliao and Yang Lele, they stood in the middle of the square and smiled at each other amid the cheers of everyone.


    No one knows what this smile means.


    "This smile hides a knife in it!"


    "Look at yunliao''s smile. Although he looks happy, he doesn''t notice the range of his mouth. The left side is a little higher than the right side, which is a typical sneer! It seems that yunliao is bound to win this game!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Yes, nonsense. The left side is a little lower than the right side. Why don''t you say that yunliao''s heart beats faster than Yang Lele''s. obviously, Yang Lele''s smile is more determined and doesn''t pay attention to yunliao at all. You don''t understand anything. What are you pretending to do here?"


    "All right, don''t say two words. Happy will win!"


    "Yun Liao will win!"


    "Happy will win!"


    "I say Yun Liao will win!"


    Countless people argued because of the smile of yunliao and Yang Lele, and intensified, completely ignoring the game that had begun.


    When Yunfu mica and Mr. and Mrs. Yang Zongxian saw it, they thought it was a mixture of five flavors. But the biggest emotion should be pride.


    At this time, the king of Longyang saw that the performance was getting stronger and stronger, and gradually got on his head. Then he looked around and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take a head today to add some color to the competition. I''ll bet on the victory of elder Yun and a Book of Tianji medium pulse skill. Does anyone want to bet?"


    Tianji Zhongpin pulse technique.


    For those who become kings and strong, they are all treasures!


    For many days, the strong rush to bet on it.


    But the things you take out are certainly not as good as the heaven level medium pulse technique.


    Seeing that the play was not big enough, the king of Longyang quickly greeted the dragon family and many people from the five-star giants.


    At the end of the bet, the number of supporters of Yang Lele and yunliao was between Bo Zhongyi.


    Five five for short!


    Seeing this, the king of Longyang quickly looked sideways and prepared to pull up Wen Ping. "Lord Wen, come here. I''m responsible for losing and you''ll win."


    "If you don''t bet, there''s nothing to bet on. Whoever wins or loses is the same." Wen Ping declined.


    Because whoever wins.


    It was all a victory for magic.


    It is also the victory of the immortal sect.


    So this big bet is meaningless.


    The king of Longyang frowned and was about to retort, but on second thought, he swallowed the retort.


    seek common ground while reserving differences.


    "Since Lord Wen doesn''t like it, forget it." After that, the king of Longyang looked around and looked for someone who still wanted to bet.


    After looking around, I really couldn''t find anyone before I gave up.


    It is also because the gamble opened by the king of Longyang was originally held by many powerful people with the mentality of watching the excitement, and the mentality of many big forces was immediately different.


    They also began to stand in line.


    The station where you bet on yunliao is yunliao.


    The station where Yang Lele won the bet is Yang Lele.


    When you stand in line, it''s natural for an argument to break out.


    What''s more, the two tianwujian strongmen have fought regardless of their identity, and their faces are red in the face.


    The king of Longyang was even more excited.


    Because that''s what he wants to see.


    Fight, that''s interesting!


    Unfortunately, Wen Ping didn''t participate, otherwise it would be more interesting.


    With the passage of time, the competition in the first group has gradually come to an end, and the winner has not surprisingly been predicted by the hidden dragon list.


    Today''s diving dragon list is third, defeated fourth!


    Then it''s yunliao''s turn and Yang Lele''s turn to play.


    Under everyone''s shouting and excited gaze, yunliao and Yang Lele gradually approached and entered the Xuanwu world at the same time.


    After entering the Xuanwu world, the two met and stood a hundred feet apart.


    The next moment.


    They took out their wands at the same time.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    The same weapon?


    When everyone was wondering, Yang Lele took the lead in saying, "elder Yun, listen to the Lord, are you taking the whole road?"


    "Yes."


    Yunliao nods.


    Yang Lele smiled wildly and said, "I''ll fight all the magicians today, and I''ll pout your wand."


    After that, Yang Lele suddenly took away his wand.


    What reappears in the hand is an unusual wand.


    The wand has knots!


    It''s the old wand!


    The strongest wand!


    With the old wand in his hand, Yang Lele immediately raised his hand, "Avada gnaws at the big melon!"


    of course.


    No magic was released.


    Because I haven''t got it yet.


    Seeing the old wand in Yang Lele''s hand, yunliao smiled and said, "you think you got the old wand. I don''t know? Huaiye has told me."


    Yuluo, yunliao also took out an old magic wand.


    you ''re right.


    He brushed it, too.


    And it was brushed the night before the start of the seven domain list.


    "This guy huaiye betrayed me. I also promised to brush an old wand for her!" Yang Lele was angry and angry.


    He was still thinking of relying on the old magic wand to master Yin Yun.


    Now all the advantages are gone.


    At this moment, everyone outside the Xuanwu world was stupid.


    What happened?


    How did you talk.


    And it looks familiar.


    And


    Both have the same weapons.


    Are you practicing immortal magic?


    "No."


    "Don''t tell me it''s true."


    "Impossible, how can Lele be immortal?"


    "Impossible!"


    In the cries of people.


    Huaiye smiled cunningly and snickered: "an old magic wand wants to buy me off. Lele, you''re thinking of farting. Killing immortal sword is almost the same!"


    Pregnant leaf this opening.


    Longyang Wang and others were also stunned.


    What''s going on?


    It can''t be true?


    "This..."


    The king of Longyang hurriedly looked to Wen Ping for help and wanted to get the answer from Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly, "it''s none of my business. It''s yunliao''s plan. If you think you''ve been fooled, just blame yunliao."


    (I''ll never...


    Harm.


    I can''t guarantee what I can''t do next time.


    I thought I could make it out at night.


    I didn''t expect Calvin to arrive the next afternoon.


    Harm.


    It''s all my fault...)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1185

    "This..."


    The king of Longyang was speechless for a moment. I really don''t know what to say.


    No wonder Yang Lele was born in the sky and swept the Tianjiao of Yuanyang at the age of 16. When he and Sikong Star chaser both appreciated and pursued Yang Lele, Wen Ping was indifferent and seemed to turn a blind eye to Yang Lele''s talent.


    No wonder he opened a gambling game, invited Wen Ping to participate, took out Tianji Zhongpin pulse technology as a bet, and promised that if he lost and won, Wen Ping still didn''t participate, and even said that whoever lost and who won would be the same. This kind of evasive words of refusing to participate in the gambling game.


    Same?


    How could it be the same?


    He should have thought of it.


    Why is it the same?


    Only when they are both immortal people, there will be no difference between who wins and who loses.


    Whoever wins.


    It was all the victory of the immortal sect.


    No wonder, when he reluctantly gave up his love and selflessly gave Yang Lele to Wen Ping, there was no emotional fluctuation on Wen Ping''s face.


    All this turned out to be a play.


    "The king should have seen it!" The king of Longyang almost beat his chest. This feeling of being fooled is really hard, because no one has ever dared to fool him, "Lord Wen, it seems that the cloud hidden village is also fake?"


    Although his heart was not the taste, he had no choice but to give up after a bitter smile. Who makes those who play with him immortal.


    Wen Ping shook his head and said seriously, "this is not a fake. Yunyin village does exist."


    "Lord Wen, if you say so, do I believe it or not?"


    The king of Longyang smiled helplessly.


    There is also a little bitterness in helplessness.


    of course.


    Helplessness and bitterness are not due to being cheated.


    But because I can''t even see this little trick.


    At the same time, the domain master of Optimus domain was stunned and hesitated for a long time.


    His pride.


    It collapsed!


    Originally, I thought that my Optimus had produced a peerless genius, but I didn''t expect that the fact was that the immortal disciple just took part in the competition in another place.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t lose heart, Optimus is not without... Oh, it seems that there are no Optimus in the finals." With that, the Lord of the red domain, Jun Tiangu, walked to the Lord of the Optimus domain, pretending to be melancholy and patted the Lord of the Optimus domain on the shoulder.


    Comfort?


    no


    Over the years, there have been comparisons and competition among small domains.


    Optimus domain leader and he never dealt with him. When the dragon family accused him of dereliction of duty and bending the law in front of the big domain leader, Optimus domain leader was a supporter of the dragon family. Now, seeing that the pride of Optimus domain leader is fragmented, how can he miss this opportunity?


    "It''s okay, there will be, there will be." Jun Tian patted him on the shoulder, sighed and left with a disappointed expression.


    On the other side, the uncontrollable strong, as well as several major forces, also sighed heavily at this moment, looking very helpless.


    How they look forward to the battle between yunliao and Yang Lele.


    How I look forward to this decisive battle.


    Who ever wanted to wait is such a fact.


    As for the countless spectators outside the square, they fried the pot at this moment. In particular, people who have been arguing about Yun Liao Sheng or Yang Lele Sheng just now have some doubts about life after seeing this behind the scenes and learning the truth.


    Quarrel about.


    Fight around.


    Look forward to coming and going.


    I thought only Yang Lele would deal with yunliao.


    Only yunliao can compete with Yang Lele.


    Generally speaking, the decisive battle between the two carries many Tianjiao eliminated by yunliao or Yang Lele, as well as the expectations of their relatives and friends.


    At this moment, the expectation collapsed.


    "Fighting around, the result is a fight in the field."


    "I thought Yang Lele could avenge my second brother and defeat old cloud. I didn''t expect such a result."


    "I don''t accept it."


    "Immortal sect has said that elder Liao is incredible enough. How can there be such a young peerless arrogance as Yang Lele?"


    "Is this the door chosen by God?"


    "It''s lucky to have one of the peerless Tianjiao. The immortal sect has taken all of it. Isn''t it a little... Outrageous? His mother opened the door to outrageous and arrived home!"


    With such exclamations and lost voices, the dragon family and Wangshen Pavilion were all happy.


    Especially Wangshen Pavilion.


    It''s as if yunliao and Yang Lele are the people who live in their own family. They even have a proud face.


    As for why the dragon family will be happy, only because they believe that the dragon family will become an ally of the immortal sect in the future.


    Since it is the future, it will be an ally.


    After seeing the details of immortality, I am naturally very happy.


    Also full of smiling faces, there are immortal disciples.


    Because that''s what they''re waiting for.


    When everyone thought that Yang Lele could carry their hope, meet the immortal sect, and then take the title of No. 1 in Yuanyang domain from the immortal sect, the truth appeared. The truth in turn tells everyone that the first is always immortal.


    At the next moment, all the disciples of immortal sect shouted in unison.


    "Elder Yun, come on!"


    "Elder Yun, come on!"


    "Elder martial brother Lele, come on!"


    "Elder martial brother Lele, come on!"


    The cry made everyone feel mixed.


    Because for a while, they can''t accept that the final battle has become the only stage of immortality.


    The king of Longyang couldn''t help sighing, "since Yang Lele is also an immortal, what''s the meaning of my bet


    He suddenly didn''t want to be blocked.


    Use the heaven level medium pulse technique to bet on the victory or defeat of the immortal sect?


    Wen Ping replied, "keep gambling. Why not? For me, it''s the same for who loses and who wins. But for others, yunliao represents the whole department of magicians. The whole department of magicians can control all attributes such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, snow and thunder, while Yang Lele represents only the Lei Department of magicians, who can only control the power of lightning."


    "Almighty versus single?" The king of Longyang raised his eyebrows.


    It seems interesting to hear Wen Ping say so.


    Magic.


    New power system!


    There is no need to open the pulse gate.


    It can control the power beyond the five different veins of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    This is interesting in itself.


    Isn''t it more interesting for a magician who can control all attributes to fight with a magician who only controls one attribute?


    Language falls.


    Abrupt.


    Yunliao in the Xuanwu world has begun to sing.


    With the singing of yunliao, a piece of white frost was suddenly raised over the Xuanwu world. The frost turned into a huge cloud over Yang Lele, and then suddenly spewed out countless ice spikes, shooting at Yang Lele below like a shower.


    "Ice attribute magic!" Yang Lele glanced, waved his magic wand, sang and called out a thunder sea full of thunder.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder sea soared into the sky and broke the falling ice spikes one by one. The movement is so great that even people outside the Xuanwu world can feel the terror of both. When Zhenyue Shangjing Tianjiao dragon battle, who was "killed second" by Yang Lele, saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I knew they were just playing around. They used the power of Zhenyue territory to defeat all the talents in Yuanyang territory. When the real decisive battle came, they finally used the power beyond Zhenyue territory and had entered the earth!"


    With the sigh of dragon war.


    The enthusiasm of countless audiences who were originally full of complex emotions was ignited again.


    Because compared with the immortal civil war in the final final.


    The power they showed was even more shocking!


    Yunliao.


    Yang Lele.


    At this age, it shows the strength of the earth!


    This has never happened in the history of the seven domains.


    Not before.


    It is estimated that it will not happen in the future.


    They have witnessed unparalleled history!


    "This..."


    "Comparable to the uncontrollable power!"


    "They had been hiding their strength before and clearly controlled the power of the earth... It turned out that they had never been serious before."


    "Yang Lele is only sixteen!"


    "At the age of 16, there is no prohibition. It''s shocking!"


    With people''s exclamation, the king of Longyang, many great forces, and those who have no prohibition, also stared at the picture of the Xuanwu world at this moment.


    There are only two words in their mind.


    Outrageous!


    At the same time, the battle in the Xuanwu world gradually deadlocked down.


    Ice thorn can''t help thunder pond.


    Leichi can''t help ice thorn.


    Seeing this, Yang Lele laughed and said, "elder Yun, you almost mean the fourth level ice magic. It''s not as strong as the ice magic of the patriarch."


    "Then you underestimate it." After that, yunliao sang again, and then the wand pointed to the frost in the sky, and then saw two huge ice hands suddenly stretched out. Behind the ice hand is a round head, followed by a body ten feet high.


    An ice giant rushed out of the cold frost, then rushed into the sea of clouds in the roar, and roared angrily to Yang Lele below.


    "This is the fourth order ice Summoning Magic!"


    Language falls.


    The second one.


    The third one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight ice giants rushed out, swept away a piece of thunder, and then forced Yang Lele from all directions.


    Leichi was torn to pieces after holding on for less than ten seconds.


    Because every giant of ice and snow can burst out of the uncontrollable strength of the earth, and what Yang Lele just showed is just the most basic fourth-order thunder magic.


    The gap is too big!


    Seeing this, Yang Lele quickly rode on the magic broom and withdrew. While withdrawing, he waved his magic wand to summon thunder after thunder to the ice giant. However, being resisted by the ice giants one by one can not hurt the root of the ice giants.


    "One can''t, that''s one."


    Yang Lele''s words fell, and he finished singing in just two breath.


    Fourth order thunder Magic - Thunder 3000!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The color of the world suddenly changed in the Xuanwu world. The sky roared like an angry Beast, and then tilted down into a black sea of thunder. In an instant, all the ice giants were submerged. It was useless for the ice giants to resist.


    Although the thunder sea can''t kill all the ice giants immediately, it turns them into trapped animals. It will be destroyed by the thunder sea sooner or later.


    Seeing this scene, countless audiences set off a wave of shouting again.


    finals!


    How fragrant!


    What about the immortal sect?


    Just have a good game!


    Everything else is floating clouds!


    Many strong people who went down without restraint also frowned when they saw this scene.


    "Is this really the list of seven domains?"


    "The combat effectiveness of both of them is approaching to the uncontrollable territory, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know if I can survive in the Black Sea."


    Seeing this scene, the Yang family, the Yun family, the Yang Zongxian couple and Yun Fu mica, who listened to the amazement of countless people, were also excited at this moment.


    "You have a good baby."


    Yang Zongxian couldn''t help hugging his wife.


    Seeing this, Yunfu couldn''t help holding his wife''s hand, and then said, "it''s incredible. Yunliao, the child, only refined his body more than a year ago. In less than two years, he went from tongxuan to Shenxuan, from Shenxuan to earth without prohibition..."


    Their exclamation immediately spread.


    The first to hear is naturally the nearest king of Longyang, and those who are strong.


    Then the people of the six star force.


    "Huh?"


    Longyang Wang took the lead in turning his head to look at the couple Yang Zongxian and others behind him.


    Seeing this, Mr. and Mrs. Yang Zongxian and Yunfu quickly lowered their heads and secretly shouted that it was not good.


    I''m so excited.


    I forgot the entrustment of elder Qinshan!


    Talking nonsense!


    Although I don''t know what the realm and status of the people who look at them are, even those who are uncontrollably strong only give each other a cushion.


    Its identity can be imagined.


    Such occasions.


    How dare they talk!


    When several people were uneasy, Long Yue quickly explained: "Your Highness, it was elder Yun and Yang Lele''s parents who spoke just now. They can''t help it. If you disturb them, please forgive them for their parents'' sake."


    The king of Longyang quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "do you think I''m such a careful man? I''m also a father. I naturally understand them."


    of course.


    He didn''t turn around because he was harassed.


    He turned his head simply because of what they had just said.


    Elder Yun and Yang Lele are all talents of Tianzong. I didn''t expect that their parents could only refine their body and understand the realm of metaphysics.


    And he heard a sentence just now.


    Yunliao was in the state of body refining more than a year ago?


    Impossible?


    In less than two years, there is no prohibition from refining the body to the ground?


    After that, the king of Longyang immediately asked Yunfu, "elder yunliao really refined his body more than a year ago?"


    Yunfu nodded.


    Didn''t dare to keep talking.


    With this answer, the king of Longyang took a breath.


    Other people who heard this sentence also felt incredible.


    After getting the answer, the king of Longyang immediately looked at Wen Ping and showed infinite curiosity. "Lord Wen, I really want to go to Guizong."


    The royal family of Youguo can''t train the practitioners of the body refining realm into the earth''s non forbidden friars in just over a year and more than ten years.


    But the immortal sect did it!


    Now think about it, it seems that it is not easy for Tianxian to break the environment after entering the immortal sect.


    no


    I should say.


    Immortal sect is not simple!


    Wen Ping glanced at the curious eyes of the Dragon Yang king and said, "in fact, it''s nothing strange, because cultivating magic doesn''t rely on the cultivation talent of the pulse gate. Some people are suitable for cultivating the pulse gate and are peerless talents of cultivating the pulse gate, but if he turns to magic, he may not progress as fast as a monk who knows the mysterious world."


    (ask for a monthly ticket!


    thank you.


    No monthly ticket.


    Recommended tickets are OK!


    See you tomorrow!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1186

    However, this is only Wen Ping''s wishful thinking after all. As yunliao exerts the magic of the space system again and again, the expressions of all the powerful people are gradually something wrong.


    When yunliao first performed space magic, they didn''t connect space magic with controlling curved space or controlling space barriers.


    Because this is something that the strong can feel.


    It is precisely because of these feelings that they can open up the channel of music environment that can cross small and even large regions in the music environment.


    They had seen the fragmentation of space before, but thought that the powerful magical energy released by yunliao had led to the fragmentation of the space barrier.


    But after watching it several times, they found that it was not the case.


    "Look carefully. When yunliao exerts space magic, Yang Lele''s thunder spirit will be instantly involved in a blank space. Then the blank space will slowly break, and at the same time, a special force will be released to shake Yang Lele''s powerful thunder spirit to pieces."


    "It''s not simply breaking the space barrier."


    "Yunliao can control the space barrier!"


    Several tianwuban strongmen spoke in surprise one after another.


    Their remarks naturally made those onlookers who could not help but gradually understand the truth of the war.


    It turns out that yunliao controls the space barrier!


    They saw a lonely before


    I thought I understood a little.


    I didn''t expect to understand at all.


    As the only strong person on the scene, the king of Longyang naturally saw the clue very early, but he didn''t dare to believe it before.


    Because he wouldn''t do that.


    I should say.


    He had never seen a strong man who could do this.


    Tianwuban can open up boundaries in the space barrier and channels in the curved environment, but no one can use the space barrier against the enemy.


    There are many reasons. The biggest reason is that no one has thought about it or tried it.


    Yunliao''s space magic has opened up a new way and provided a new and correct idea for all the powerful people!


    Because yunliao has proved it with his own space magic.


    Space can kill!


    "Lord Wen, I don''t know who is the elder who created this space magic?" The king of Longyang knew that the immortal sect came from outside Chaotian gorge, so he didn''t think the same as others.


    After asking this question, the king of Longyang sighed.


    It turned out that the world outside Chaotian gorge was not what he thought.


    Wen Ping was silent for a few seconds and didn''t know how to make it up. But when Wen Ping was silent, the king of Longyang suddenly apologized.


    "Lord Wen, I''m abrupt. Although this method of controlling space is not heaven level pulse technique, it''s as complex as any heaven level pulse technique. Your sect must be non core." At this moment, the king of Longyang was more determined to send people into the immortal sect.


    Seeing that the king of Longyang thought so, Wen went down the stairs smoothly, nodded and stopped making any response.


    But that''s why.


    Those who are not forbidden by heaven have the idea of becoming immortal one by one.


    They are more crazy than Longyang king.


    Because the king of Longyang is a royal family, he must not join the sect.


    However, they are not royal families. To some extent, they can join the clan forces.


    Although no one has done this before, they decided to be a pioneer!


    "Lord Wen, I don''t know how to calculate the core of immortal sect. If I join immortal sect, can I calculate it?" A powerful man asked.


    As soon as these words came out, the strong people in other days showed their expectant expressions one after another.


    That''s what they want to ask.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly.


    Heaven forbids the strong to join the sect. Of course, you are welcome.


    But they have an official background and are the official people of Youguo.


    In the final analysis, I''m not with him.


    "If you want to join the immortal sect, my lord certainly welcomes it. But the immortal sect has an unwritten rule, that is to win the last person to join the immortal sect. If there is no prohibition, you have to win the last one to join the immortal sect." Wen Ping glanced at Tian Xian.


    Tianxian saw this and stood up.


    But he was confused.


    Unwritten rules?


    When?


    Seeing Tianxian get up, the inquirer tianwu can''t help falling into the environment and smiled a little embarrassed. While talking, he turned his head obediently, "brother Tianxian, sit down, please sit down..."


    Other tianwu also feel lost.


    Win Tianxian?


    It''s impossible.


    What a pity.


    What a pity.


    It seems that we can only let our descendants join the sect.


    Seeing this, Tianxian sat back and continued to watch the game.


    At the same time, the war in the Xuanwu world has entered a stage of full swing, and the collision between space magic and Lei Ling is becoming more and more intense.


    Their mental energy consumption is naturally increasing.


    However, what yunliao is most afraid of is consumption.


    So Yu yunliao directly asked, "Lele, do you want to continue?"


    After all, he is an elder.


    Yang Lele is a disciple.


    Are they really going to fight to the death?


    That''s it.


    "Elder Yun, take me again. If you can take it, I''ll admit defeat immediately." Yang Lele didn''t know that yunliao had magic and means to restore his mental strength, so he didn''t want to prolong the rhythm of the battle from beginning to end.


    "OK." Yunliao nodded.


    Language falls.


    Yang Lele started singing again.


    This time, the singing did not end immediately.


    But with Yang Lele''s singing, a lightning pattern suddenly lit up at yunliao''s feet. Then other patterns began to light up around the lightning cluster, and a huge magic array covering thousands of feet of earth was built in a short ten breath time.


    "Thunder magic really cares for him." Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene.


    It''s ray taboo magic again!


    Yang Lele got taboo magic when practicing third-order thunder magic.


    After practicing level 4 magic, I got taboo magic again.


    Is it really the reincarnation of the lightning king?


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The magic array began to make an earth shaking roar, and suddenly there were huge black lightning with thick bowl mouth between heaven and earth.


    Yang Lele opened his mouth slowly with a serious expression, and his voice was long and low. "Trembler in the thunder sea, did you hear my call..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunderbolt rose from the center of the magic array, poured into the sky, and then took away the light of the whole Xuanwu sky.


    The next moment.


    Thousands of thunder and lightning slanted down.


    Yunliao quickly resisted with ice magic and stopped the lightning on his head without any pressure.


    But it failed to stop the huge humanoid giant rapidly emerging in the black lightning in the magic array. He steps on thunder and lightning, his eyes flow thunder light, and his voice is like thunder. Lightning is his vein, his skin, or the huge hammer in his hand.


    Seeing this, yunliao quickly withdrew the imperial sword and withdrew from the coverage of the magic array.


    The trembler born in the thunder sea made him feel a trace of danger. The actual force is absolutely at the level of no prohibition.


    And it must be comparable to flying in an ordinary and unrestricted environment!


    In fact, yunliao''s idea is conservative.


    Because at this moment, no matter who is practicing in the forbidden middle environment, he feels great pressure when he sees this scene.


    This made them feel the same emotion as a group of practitioners who went into practice without restraint.


    "Is this still the competition for seven domains to ascend the sky list?"


    "Is this still young pride?"


    "If I suddenly lose my memory now, someone told me that these are two practitioners who have practiced for a hundred years. I believe it!"


    "So... I saw the final battle of Youguo in advance?"


    "Almost. Youguo, there should be no young Tianjiao better than these two."


    "No matter who wins or loses, the immortal sect''s elder yunliao and Yang Lele have pierced the ceiling of the combat power of the seven domains."


    "Don''t mention it. After watching the game, go to the red region to break through the puzzle of Shidao. I''m only 170 years old in the middle of no prohibition. Shouldn''t it be too late to practice magic?"


    (ladies and gentlemen.


    See you tomorrow ~)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1187

    In the fierce discussion of countless people, many days are not forbidden, and the king of Longyang himself pays more attention to the next war.


    To this extent.


    Does yunliao still have the means to fight back?


    of course.


    In fact, they are more inclined to what they don''t have.


    If they don''t know how to make the competition, they really don''t know how to make it.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s incredible.


    Say it, I guess no one will believe it.


    "Lord Wen, who do you think will win?" The king of Longyang was impatient and couldn''t help asking questions.


    Wen Ping didn''t say much, but simply asked, "Your Highness, who do you want to win?"


    Longyang Wang Yusai.


    He can''t say.


    In the end, he only said one sentence, from a game to the whole life later, "it''s hard for these two people to lose from now on."


    Wen Ping listened and did not respond.


    Because the trembler has pressed towards yunliao, and the speed is so fast that he comes to yunliao in the twinkling of an eye. The Warhammer was held high and waved at yunliao with endless lightning. One day, the Warhammer would kill yunliao directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The hammer fell.


    Yunliao did not move.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the war hammer hit yunliao''s head, but what came was the sound of space fragmentation.


    Yang Lele''s face changed. Then he quickly looked at the sky and ordered the trembler, "he''s up there, rush up."


    The trembler lasted for a short time, so Yang Lele wanted to make a quick decision.


    Even in front of the elder, he doesn''t keep his hand.


    But when the trembler jumped up, the clouds in the sky had finished their new singing. After singing, the trembler''s body suddenly stopped, and then the space around him began to break.


    no


    To be exact.


    Only one space is broken.


    When it is broken, what is exposed is not the song that everyone is familiar with, but the boundless sea of stars.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The powerful suction immediately pulled the trembler into it and disappeared into the sea of stars.


    At this time, yunliao said, "the forbidden magic of the fourth order space system - Xinghe exile. Lele, if the magic at the bottom of the box is not a call, I lose. Unfortunately, the thunder magic at the bottom of the box is just a call."


    After talking, yunliao Yujian slowly fell down.


    What I said just now is not to comfort Yang Lele.


    That''s the truth.


    Because at present, Xinghe can only exile a single creature, and its strength can only be higher than its own small realm.


    If Yang Lele''s taboo magic is still lightning, his taboo magic is of no use at all.


    I can only say.


    It''s such a coincidence.


    "Elder Yun, I lost." Yang Lele sighed, smiled helplessly and directly admitted defeat, but there was no color of loss on his face.


    Because the days ahead are still long.


    Losing to elder Yun today is nothing.


    Yunliao nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go out and continue latent cultivation after going back, so as to improve our strength when we go to the capital of Youguo."


    "Uh huh."


    Yang Lele nodded.


    Soon they both left the Xuanwu world.


    All the audience outside the Xuanwu realm were silent at the moment and fell into a long silence.


    Because it happened so fast.


    They didn''t react at all.


    That''s it?


    The powerful trembler summoned by Yang Lele was solved with a swing of a hammer?


    Too hasty?


    Finally, what is the space magic used by yunliao.


    Even directly banished the trembler who was comparable to the strong in the uncontrollable environment.


    Unreasonable!


    Totally unreasonable!


    In this way, after a long silence, people burst out thunderous cheers.


    Just because they don''t understand doesn''t mean they''re not excited.


    "Cloud Liao!"


    "Cloud Liao!"


    "Yang Lele!"


    "Yang Lele!"


    Cheers and shouts rose one after another, like rough waves.


    Yunliao, who came out of the Xuanwu world, simply waved his hand and then walked down the stage. Yang Lele continued to cheer and wave at everyone on the stage. The winner exits, while the loser happily enjoys the cheers of everyone.


    This scene made countless people laugh.


    Seeing this, the king of Longyang couldn''t help sighing, "Lord Wen, your disciples are really interesting."


    Wen Ping can only smile and have nothing to say.


    Immediately, I remembered the space taboo magic that yunliao had just performed.


    It is worthy of being a space taboo magic.


    overbearing.


    Forced exile.


    be unreasonable.


    Space magic is so popular with yunliao. It seems that yunliao will not only be a powerful magician of the whole system, but also a powerful magician of the space system in the future.


    Just as Wen Ping was savoring the aftertaste, the cloud family burst out excited shouts after getting the permission of the immortal sect elder, and rushed to yunliao who walked down the square one after another.


    Yunfu mica is no exception.


    When yunliao saw that his parents and people rushed over, the dull expression on his face finally changed greatly.


    Happy.


    Happiness.


    And surprises!


    "Father, mother..."


    Yunliao runs to Yunfu mica with uneasy eyes.


    "Why are you here!" Yunliao never thought that his parents were in Tianyang city.


    After entering the immortal sect, he was really not interested in those unrealistic fame. He only wanted to practice and manage the sect every day.


    But even if he doesn''t care about the cheers of outsiders, yunliao is still eager to make his parents feel proud of himself.


    "Child, you are the pride of the whole cloud family!" Cloud father''s eyes were red and his face was full of pride.


    At this moment, countless people cheered.


    They shouted yunliao''s name one after another.


    Especially when they saw that the cloud family had just stepped into the tongxuan realm, they were extremely shocked.


    It turns out that elder Yun''s background is not strong.


    He comes from an ordinary family.


    And it is the most inferior family in Chaotian gorge.


    At the thought of this, countless people feel two words - inspirational!


    The cloud family felt this moment and only felt their blood boiling.


    Many of the direct descendants of the cloud family who don''t want to practice so hard just feel that they have an impulse to practice.


    Practice!


    Practice hard!


    I don''t want to reach the height of terror like yunliao.


    But please stand higher in this life!


    They understand at this moment.


    Xingyue city is too small.


    Tiandi lake is too small!


    At the same time, the Yang family also hugged Yang Lele under the square.


    Although the Yang family is better than the Yun family, in the eyes of chaotianxia people, the Yang family is still the lowest kind.


    Because of this, countless grassroots also broke out the idea of entering immortality at this moment.


    It turns out that the immortal sect receives people, regardless of the background.


    Just see if it fits!


    Holy land.


    Immortal Zong Tuo is the holy land of practice!


    In the fierce cheers of countless grassroots, Yang Lele excitedly boasted to his parents and sister Yang Xi, "father and mother, don''t look at this game. But I don''t lose. It''s just that I''m not as old as Yun in my cultivation in recent months. Next time, I''ll win back and invite you to watch the game."


    Younger sister Yang Xi broke down and said, "father and mother, don''t believe him. Elder Yun is a magician and will only become more and more powerful in the future. Elder brother, he will definitely not win."


    "Tear down the stage, right? OK, your brother, I''m going to give you this old magic wand. Now it seems that I''d better forget it." Yang Lele quickly replied.


    "No, brother!"


    Yang Xi immediately counselled.


    Mr. and Mrs. Yang Zongxian couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    Both of them are sincerely glad that Yang Lele and Yang Xi met the immortal sect.


    this life.


    No regrets!


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Longyang looked at this scene, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "Lord Wen, I don''t know when the puzzle of Shidao of Guizong will open?"


    After seeing the situation of Yang family and Yun family.


    The king of Longyang can''t wait to send someone into the immortal sect.


    Wen Ping listened, but smiled, and then responded, "in a few days."


    Language falls.


    Concentrate on the many powerful people in yunliao, as well as the great forces, and rejoice one after another.


    go back!


    Send your offspring into the puzzle of Shidao immediately!


    After responding, Wen Ping stopped looking at the Yun and Yang families and focused on the next process. The next step is to give awards.


    He''s still coming.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t want to do this kind of groceries. He directly asked Longke to quietly take Si Haixian to Tianyang city and informed Daomo at the same time.


    After the reward is issued, it is the apprenticeship link.


    Wen Ping is not interested in this.


    As for arranging disciples to participate in the final competition in youguodu, Wen Ping was even less interested.


    Because the system has no tasks.


    No task, no reward.


    But in addition, Wen Ping is still thinking about a problem.


    Are you going or not?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''d better go back to practice and strive to break through the upper boundary as soon as possible." Wen Ping put away his thoughts and was ready to go back to practice. At the same time, he looked at the situation of the demon family in the demon emperor lake.


    Chinese New Year is coming soon.


    Is anyone reading?


    The Chinese New Year keeps changing...)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1188

    As for the secluded country, go or not.


    Because there''s nothing to go.


    I don''t know when Youguo will compete for the final seven domains on the sky list, but it must be at least one to two months later.


    And this is the fastest time.


    If it is slow, it may be three months later.


    After such a long time, it is estimated that Yang Lele and yunliao can cultivate several fourth-order magic to the top and produce spirit objects.


    Is it difficult to go to the capital of Youguo to see the fight inside the sect?


    But just as Wen Ping was about to leave, a white light suddenly fell to the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The transmission array is on.


    The sword demon walked out of the transmission array in full view of the public, and the scarlet murderous gas around him couldn''t be contained, but countless people were frightened.


    Even if they are in the middle of the forbidden territory at the same time, they will feel frightened when they look at the sword demon. They only feel that they are facing the top three middle kingdom demons in the Youguo.


    "Who is this person?"


    "What a murderous spirit!"


    The strong in the middle of the land on the side of the Longyang king immediately made a curious voice, which made the Longyang King couldn''t help looking at the sword demon carefully.


    It''s nothing if you don''t look carefully. Once you look carefully, the king of Longyang feels familiar.


    deja vu.


    While the king of Longyang was thinking, the sword demon walked to Wen Ping in full view of the public, bowed slightly and said, "Lord, I''m not late."


    Wen Ping shook his head. "No, just find a place to sit. After their reward distribution is over, it''s your apprenticeship link."


    After saying that, Wen Ping spoke again.


    "As long as you are selected, don''t refuse."


    If you don''t tell me, you will probably find an excuse to refuse because of the devil''s nature.


    Or push it to Tianxian.


    "Lord, don''t you have to discuss it?" Daomo was helpless. After all, he was still busy practicing and overtaking Si Haixian. He didn''t have time to teach his disciples.


    Wen Ping smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    The knife demon was stunned.


    I just think there''s a knife in the smile.


    Answer quickly!


    "Don''t worry, Lord. As long as you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I will give you everything I can. Cultivate him into a leader of the young generation of immortal Pope."


    The language fell, and the sword demon looked around.


    He saw many hot eyes.


    This made the sword devil''s heart thump.


    It can''t be true?


    so many?


    With the passage of time, the process of awarding has gradually come to an end, and the selection of teachers has naturally kicked off.


    Many five-star giants.


    As well as many strong people who are not forbidden in half a day.


    Without exception, they have started the solicitation mode and kept throwing olive branches to different Tianjiao.


    of course.


    No one put his hand forward fifty.


    Leaving aside the fact that half of the people are immortal, the goal of the remaining people must be the strong without restraint, and they can''t turn them anyway.


    However, what many people can''t imagine is that many Tianjiao have given up the olive branch of the strong.


    Why?


    Under the questioning of many banbu tianwu strong men, they said the reason.


    Because they want to break into the puzzle of Shidao.


    Want to be immortal.


    Hearing this reason, many people lost their temper in an instant.


    of course.


    There are still some people who choose to worship teachers on the spot.


    The reason is also very simple.


    They value the opportunities at hand.


    When more and more people choose to worship in a new sect, or are accepted by banbu tianwu as their own disciples. There are fewer and fewer people in the middle of the square.


    Followed by tianwuban, the strong also began to end.


    The war of robbing people is imminent!


    Heaven forbids the strong and the six star forces do their best for a Tianjiao. But something interesting happened.


    "Elder, I''m sorry. I want to break into the puzzle of Shidao." Tianjiao, who ranked 37th in the list of seven domains, rejected the olive branch of a strong man without prohibition on the spot.


    The tianwujian strong man from the domain master''s house couldn''t hold his face for a moment.


    After glancing at Wen Ping, and seeing the shivering eyes of the sword devil, he didn''t speak anymore.


    Although there is unhappiness in my heart, I can do nothing.


    Closely following, more and more people rejected the olive branch of the strong. In the top 50 sequence of the seven domains on the list of heaven, excluding the more than 20 people of the immortal sect and the top 10 people of the world, only three or four of the remaining dozen people chose to accept the olive branch of the mighty one.


    The remaining ten people chose to break into the puzzle of Shidao one after another.


    This makes many powerful people helpless and helpless at the same time.


    They have been powerful for so many years. When did they suffer such grievances.


    It was despised by young people.


    The dragon family and Wangshen Pavilion looked at each other and smiled.


    Fortunately, they didn''t throw out olive branches without interest.


    It is worth mentioning that we lost to the top Tianjiao under Yang Lele and yunliao very early.


    Originally, they could have a good ranking in the seven domains to heaven list, but because of yunliao and Yang Lele, even Zhenyue Shangjing failed to enter the top 100.


    Originally, I thought they should not want to worship the immortal sect, but I didn''t expect that when many powerful people spoke, they also refused.


    Obviously, because of the immortal sect, they don''t even have the qualification to go to the Youguo to participate in the final battle, but they have no hesitation to join the immortal sect.


    Many days without prohibition, the strong can only do nothing about it.


    Then came the final stage of apprenticeship.


    Because Wen Ping promised that the top ten can choose immortal sect at will, a strong man in the middle of heaven without prohibition.


    Amid the cheers of countless people, Daomo and Tianxian got up slowly and made their closing remarks one after another.


    "If you want to cultivate the pulse gate, you can worship me as a teacher, and I will teach you carefully. If you want to change magic, I will follow you."


    Tianxian''s speech is more accompanying.


    The sword devil is completely different.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said ruthlessly, "if you are afraid of death, don''t worship me. If you don''t have the ruthlessness to fight a path of blood together in practice, don''t choose me. We don''t accept cowards or people who are greedy for life and fear of death. Think about it for yourself."


    Under the gaze of the two, the other six people, excluding the members of the immortal sect, fell into hesitation. But they are hesitating, but countless people are envious.


    Just worship the immortal sect.


    You can also choose the strong in heaven as your master.


    The most important thing is that you can choose!


    Finally, four of the six chose Tianxian and the other two chose Daomo. In this regard, Wen Ping was not surprised. After all, there are indeed a few crazy people like Daomo in the world.


    With the end of the apprenticeship phase, Si Haixian appeared in the middle of the square and began to announce the list of troops going to the capital of Youguo.


    It is the top 100 of the seven domains.


    In this regard, Wen Ping did not have the mind to look down, and immediately prepared to return to the sect.


    When he said goodbye to the king of Longyang before returning to the sect, he did not forget to tell the king of Longyang to participate in the next auction of Ziqi Pavilion.


    Although the immortal sect does not lack white crystals now, the white crystals that can be sent to the door are not white. The most important thing is that it is a gimmick for those who seal the king to participate in the auction. It can definitely be used as a headline in the immortal Zong daily and set off a storm in the whole quiet country.


    "Lord Wen, if you don''t say I will go." The king of Longyang answered with a smile, and then looked around curiously.


    Si Kong''s pursuit of stars hasn''t appeared yet.


    These seven domains are coming to an end.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go back first." After that, Wen Ping said goodbye to the king of Longyang and returned to the immortal sect.


    Longyang Wang didn''t stop. After all, the relationship with Wen Ping now needs to be relaxed. We can''t rush.


    Too urgent.


    On the contrary, it is counterproductive.


    How can those who do great things worry?


    When Wen Ping left, the immortal sect also left one after another.


    However, when the sword devil was about to leave, the king of Longyang stopped the sword devil and asked, "peace of mind?"


    The body shape of the sword devil suddenly stopped.


    The response is the same as that of Si Haixian.


    "You recognize the wrong person."


    However, the king of Longyang was more certain.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Longyang king was not surprised because he firmly believed that his memory would not go wrong.


    At the beginning, the Zhendao sect of six star forces in Yuanyang region was destroyed because of Pingxin Dao, so he will never forget Pingxin Dao in his life.


    Because zhendaomen was a force under his command.


    It is also one of his means to control Yuanyang region.


    The collapse of Zhendao gate directly led to the loss of control of Yuanyang domain in his hands for a long time, which gradually fell in the battle among the kings until the emergence of King Wuqi and chose to stand in his camp.


    "Your Highness, you recognize the wrong person. Now there is only sword demon!" Of course, the sword devil didn''t put down the past, but he doesn''t want to mention it now.


    Who can''t make mistakes when he is young?


    He admitted that when he first joined the sect, his mind was to revenge the Witch and her feelings of cheating himself.


    But now.


    He doesn''t hate it anymore.


    Because I''m too lazy to hate.


    With this time, it''s better to practice well, catch up with the boss Haixian and even surpass Si Haixian.


    And climb towards the upper boundary!


    Of course, he will surely take revenge on master''s death.


    He will avenge the enemies of Zhendao sect.


    But not now.


    When the king of Longyang saw that the sword demon was about to leave, he didn''t stop him. He just opened his mouth slowly and said, "I''m sorry to tell you, that woman has not only entered the territory of the demon ancestor, but now she is also the princess of yeze. If yeze ascends the throne of the Lord of the country, she will be the mother of Youguo."


    Hearing this sentence, Daomo was stunned.


    Princess?


    National Mother?


    The king of Longyang said again, "but don''t worry, this king is the future Lord of Youguo."


    "You want to win me over?" Asked the knife devil.


    The king of Longyang smiled and said, "we are a family now, so it''s my responsibility to avenge you and zhendaomen."


    "It''s my fault. I''ll fill it out myself. I don''t need help." After that, the sword devil immediately communicated with the conveyor array and returned to the immortal sect with his new disciples.


    Seeing this, the king of Longyang just smiled gently, and then looked back at yunliao who was about to leave.


    Immediately sent Yuanyou order in person.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1189

    When yunliao hesitated, the king of Longyang quickly set up a sound barrier to cover them, and then explained, "since Yunchang is curious, the king will spend some time talking about this yuan Youling."


    Yunliao was stunned.


    be curious?


    I''m not curious.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    He still wants to go back to his hometown early.


    "Thank you, your highness." However, since the king of Longyang has opened his mouth to explain the yuan Youling, yunliao can only choose to stay and listen carefully,.


    Why is it that even the king of the yuan kingdom can get the most mysterious one in the hundred years of the yuan kingdom


    "Yuan Youjie?"


    "The yuan secluded world is left over from the existence of heaven without prohibition. It is said that there is still a road above heaven without prohibition. I haven''t seen this before. It is estimated that some king made nonsense. However, the remains in the yuan secluded world are really precious."


    "The sky is not forbidden?"


    Yunliao raised his eyebrows and looked curious.


    The king of Longyang smiled and understood yunliao''s reaction. "Don''t worry about this. Nine times out of ten, it doesn''t exist, and you don''t have to look for it. Just practice well in these ten years. After all, it''s left over by the strong above heaven. All kinds of top practice blessed places emerge one after another, so three years of internal practice is enough to be comparable to at least 50 years of external practice."


    "Three years of cultivation is comparable to fifty years of cultivation in the outside world..." yunliao murmured again, feeling a little helpless.


    That''s bullshit.


    waste time.


    Seeing yunliao muttering to himself, the king of Longyang thought he was surprised, so he couldn''t help patting yunliao on the shoulder, He encouraged: "elder Yun, with your talent, you have worked hard for three years in Yuanyou world. Your strength is bound to reach the level of no prohibition on the ground, or even half a step in the sky. After the final battle of the seven regions of Youguo on the list of heaven is over, you can enter Yuanyou world by virtue of this order. My king is optimistic about you!"


    "Thank you, your highness." Although the yuan Youling was useless, yunliao expressed his gratitude. After all, the other party really gave him what he thought was a precious treasure.


    Unfortunately.


    Three years, too long.


    In three years, he can practice 36 times in the fifth world!


    Cultivate 36 kinds of fourth-order magic to the top and give birth to spirit objects.


    Although his spiritual power may not be able to break through the third stage within three years, after three years of practice in Hainian Pavilion, his spiritual power can at least enter the perfect stage of the second stage. Then it''s enough to break your wrists with the strong!


    "The cloud elder is polite, waiting for the cloud elder to break through the sky." The king of Longyang didn''t continue to be wordy, because he had done everything he should do.


    I said everything I had to say.


    There''s no need to go on.


    Sikong pursues stars and King yeze wants to rob people. I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life.


    If King Wuqi is still alive, he is more likely to take the throne of the Lord of Youguo. Unfortunately, King Wuqi died unexpectedly.


    At the thought of this, the king of Longyang was depressed.


    Why was the strong king killed quietly?


    After putting away his thoughts, the king of Longyang put away the sound barrier and said goodbye to yunliao.


    Now that the list of seven domains has ended, it''s time for him to go back and continue to prepare the unfinished meeting ceremony for Wen Ping.


    The time from the change of the leader of Youguo has become shorter and shorter.


    As soon as the king of Longyang left, yunliao didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye to Si Haixian and others, he took his disciples back to the immortal sect.


    Yunliao and Yang Lele both went home.


    Because for the Yunyang family, they have become one of the top Tianjiao in Yuanyang domain, which is a matter of honoring their ancestors.


    At the same time, Wen Ping opened the demon emperor Lake immediately after returning to the sect.


    The number of demon families in the demon emperor lake has been reduced by millions.


    But the quality has been improved by many grades.


    The demon king of Zhenyue has gone everywhere.


    As for the demon ancestor, after huaikong, Shifeng and taoniang, there are two more.


    "It''s making great progress." Wen Ping sighed, and then immediately went to Jizhi building to check the current situation of huaikong through the dark shadow.


    After seeing what the demon Huanghu demon clan has done in the underground world, Wen Ping finally understands why their ascension can be so fast.


    Because huaikong unexpectedly took the demon emperor lake to spend a place in the underground world of the demon family, killing a family is like a sharp knife stabbing into the depths of the underground world.


    Also because there was no obstruction from Shangjing demon ancestor, huaikong''s advance was extremely smooth. As for the existence in the underground world, which is more powerful than the upper demon ancestor, it suddenly has no movement. But Wen Ping believed that it must be looking at the demon emperor Lake demon clan.


    As for why the demon clan didn''t stop the demon emperor lake to kill wantonly, the reason is certainly not simple, but there is no need to study it deeply.


    In half a year, how can we complete the transformation if we are not more radical?


    After watching it for a while, Wen Ping closed the picture.


    Because as long as there is no insurmountable mountain in front of the demon family in the demon Huanghu lake, Wen Ping will certainly not intervene in the affairs of the demon family in the demon Huanghu lake.


    Next, Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone and asked Chen Xie about Heiyu.


    As soon as the sound transmission stone was connected, Chen Xie''s happy voice came.


    "Lord, how do you know I have good news to say?"


    Wen Ping is happy.


    Good news?


    "The landlord of zhetien building has decided to go to war with Youguo in an all-round way?"


    Chen Xie was stunned, and then smiled awkwardly, "patriarch, in fact, what I want to say is that I found you the bodies of seven tianwu Zhongjing demon ancestors and one Shangjing demon ancestor with broken arms."


    "Bring them all back, and I''ll reward you with a demon ancestor in the best known building." Well, it''s really a surprise.


    The corpse of the demon ancestor can be controlled by the summoning of the dead.


    Or put it into hatched eggs.


    The other seven can also make three ancestors of Middle Kingdom demons.


    "Thank you, Lord." Chen Xie was overjoyed.


    Wen Ping continued to ask, "how about the laying of the immortal daily these days? How about the tiny star rain in the black area?"


    Chen Xie quickly said, "don''t worry, Lord. Everything is going well for the immortal daily. In the face of interests, all the major six-star forces have also chosen to help us. However, these six-star forces are very greedy. Not only the lion wants tens of millions of white crystals, but they dare to ask us for 50% of the income of the immortal daily in their territory!"


    "It''s all right. Give it to them first, as long as they can get things done as quickly as possible. Bai Jing is not ours originally, so spend it casually."


    "Lord, I have agreed, and asked them to set up immortal daily sales outlets in all the cities under their command within half a month. Moreover, they have to spit out ten times and a hundred times how much white crystal they charge us now and buy intelligence in my hands in the future." Chen Xie spoke proudly.


    "Well done. If someone doesn''t do anything with money, summon me immediately or go to the king of Longyang." Wen Ping knew that they would not dare to stop the king''s gold scroll, but it was not certain whether they would do their best.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Then Wen Ping asked, "how''s the situation in Youguo?"


    "In the past few days, with the help of Weisheng elder, hundreds of strange strong people of zhetien tower have appeared on the battlefield, and even quietly caught a demon ancestor of the crack empty clan. Weisheng elder promised that within ten days, the endless sky will surely start a full-scale war against the Youguo. There are at least five war zones similar to the battlefield, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people!"


    "Only five or more?"


    Harm.


    Although we know that it is unrealistic to let zhaitianlou and Youguo go to war in an all-round way, there are only five battlefield like war zones, more or less.


    The harder the two sides fight, the happier he is.


    The harder the fight, the longer the time. When they finish, they will find that the immortal sect has grown to a point they can''t shake.


    "Lord, why don''t we wait for the war, and then dessert firewood to make the fire more prosperous?" Chen Xie asked.


    Wen Ping smiled with appreciation, "good idea!"


    The Chinese New Year is coming tomorrow.


    everybody!


    Excited?


    Are you happy?


    you ''re right...


    I didn''t go home for the new year.


    Harm.


    Can''t go back...)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1190

    After the war, it is necessary to add fire and firewood.


    The secluded country and the sky covered building must exist above the sky. Therefore, the immortal sect must develop the existence above the heaven without prohibition before it can compete with it.


    However, adding fire and firewood to the war between Youguo and zhetianlou certainly can''t follow the previous way. As for what way to use, Wen Ping hasn''t figured out yet.


    The only thing you can think of is Si Haixian. The more powerful the zhetien tower who died in the hands of Si Haixian, the more ruthless the zhetien tower will be.


    As for other ways, Wen Ping decided to take a step by step. After all, the plan will never catch up with the change.


    "Lord Miao praised me. My subordinates just thought you would do it." After joining the sect for so long, how can Chen Xie not know that the leader of his family is not that kind of calm person.


    Wen Ping told him, "you don''t have to worry about this for the time being. Keep busy with yourself. Tell me immediately after there is further trend in Youguo."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie answered.


    After chatting for a few more words, Wen Ping put away the voice stone and went back to the rain pavilion to continue his cultivation.


    In this way, a few days passed.


    In these days, the immortal sect held several grand banquets. Celebrate the achievements of the immortal people on the list of seven domains.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop him, and he also attended once. Then he practiced quietly in the listening to the rain Pavilion.


    As for the auction of Ziqi Pavilion, Wen Ping neither asked nor went.


    Not surprisingly, the picture of five swirls was bought by Longyang king at a very high price.


    In fact, I didn''t rob him. The price was raised by Longyang king himself.


    For the absence of Wen Ping, the king of Longyang didn''t say anything. After talking with Ziran and youyue, he received the gold scroll sent by the Lord of Youguo.


    When the golden scroll arrived, the king of Longyang immediately left the Yuanyang region with people.


    As soon as the king of Longyang left, Tianxian told Wen Ping the news. Wen Ping didn''t care, because the immortal sect didn''t have a deep friendship with the king of Longyang at present.


    At present, he only promised to help Longyang king once.


    He believed that the king of Longyang was not a fool, and certainly would not think that the immortal sect was his man now.


    After the auction, Wen Ping opened the puzzle of Shidao.


    I thought about whether to add a few more Shidao puzzles, but after thinking about it, even if it is added, it will not accept many people, so Wen Ping gave up the idea of adding Shidao puzzles.


    After opening the Shidao puzzle, Wen Ping asked the system to raise the pass rate threshold of the Shidao puzzle again, and then continued to focus on cultivation without managing the Shidao puzzle.


    Because I don''t know if I don''t go to see it. As soon as the puzzle of Shidao is opened, thousands of people must rush in at night.


    But Wen Ping set a high threshold this time.


    of course.


    The purpose of raising the threshold is not to collect fewer people.


    But this time, Wen Ping wants to receive more people who are suitable for practicing magic and vortex.


    As for those who have a high talent for cultivating the pulse gate, Wen Ping is still willing to bring them into the sect if they can pass the high threshold.


    At the same time, it is getting closer and closer to the completion of danta.


    Wen Ping took time to visit his mother in Xianpu garden. After a few days, the herb just planted has grown very strong.


    Wenmu also managed to get all kinds of herbs and seeds of Tiancai Dibao.


    However, there are not very few species.


    Only twenty or thirty.


    Wen Ping suddenly thought of the treasure house of Ziqi Pavilion.


    The Tiancai and Dibao obtained by Weisheng Xingyu from Heiyu and the Tiancai and Dibao received by Ziqi Pavilion recently are placed there.


    "Mother, wait for me."


    After that, Wen Ping hurried to Tianyang city and took more than 20000 kinds of natural and earth treasures from the treasure house of Ziqi Pavilion.


    After returning to Xianpu garden and cramming all his brain into Wen''s mother, Wen''s mother was startled when she looked at it.


    I almost thought my son had emptied the treasure house of Youguo.


    Because there are only 31700 kinds of Tiancai and Dibao recorded in Chaotian gorge, whether ordinary or rare.


    Among them, only about 3000 kinds can be found in Yuanyang area.


    Seeing that his mother couldn''t speak for a while, Wen Ping continued, "mother planted it first. As long as she got a new variety, I''ll ask Hulan to send it to you immediately. You just plant it and leave the rest to me."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. There are only 31700 kinds of Tiancai and earth treasures in the whole Chaotian gorge. You''ll bring back more than 20000 kinds after you leave. If you plant them all, this Xianpu garden is the small Chaotian gorge." Wen''s mother sighed, and her face was full of expectations.


    Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction.


    "Father, come on."


    Wen Ping immediately picked up the hoe on the ground and handed it to Wen Fu, who was stunned, and then waved away from Xianpu garden.


    After leaving Xianpu garden, Wen Ping didn''t go back to listen to the rain Pavilion for cultivation, but went to the best knowledge building again to contact Sikong to pursue the stars.


    After arriving at the top floor of Jizhi building, the figure of Sikong chasing the star appeared on the black wall.


    At the moment, Sikong''s star chasing is no longer in Tianyang city. No, it should be said that he left Tianyang city at the beginning of the finals.


    Wen Ping knows this, but he won''t stop him if he wants to leave.


    After all, he was ordered not to investigate the death of King Wuqi, but Sikong must do enough tricks to make the leader of the secluded country not suspect him.


    Now the Sikong Star chaser has returned to his own realm. He not only ordered all his subordinates to investigate the cause of King Wuqi''s death, but also offered a sky high reward, which is a momentum to turn the whole secluded country over and investigate. Of course, this is only for the Lord of Youguo.


    While Sikong pursues the star himself, he lies in the luxurious palace that took ten years to build. Half of the body was immersed in the spiritual spring. While recovering the spiritual body, he enjoyed the gentle massage of his young concubine.


    "Qiao''er, what do you think of the king of Longyang?"


    The concubine was silent and seemed afraid to talk about the royal family of Youguo casually.


    Seeing this, Sikong stopped asking questions. He just sighed and said, "who can think that half of his life''s pursuit will be subverted."


    Wen Ping looked at the scene silently and didn''t immediately take out the voice stone to contact Sikong to pursue the star.


    Since it''s so coincidental.


    Just listen to what Sikong wants to say.


    However, he sighed helplessly one after another. The lost and confused Sikong Star chaser didn''t continue to talk. After a few breaths, beside the jade frame with clothes hanging in the distance, a gold roll suddenly released bright and dark light.


    Seeing the Star chaser, Sikong suddenly stood up from the hot spring and said in a surprised voice: "summoned by the golden scroll, what''s so anxious?"


    After the shock, Sikong immediately ordered someone to dress him.


    While dressing, Sikong muttered to himself, "the Lord of the Kingdom knows I''m tracking down the cause of King Wuqi''s death, but he still uses the gold scroll to summon me. What''s the big deal? What''s bigger than investigating the cause of King Wuqi''s death?"


    After the words, Sikong chased the stars, put on his clothes and immediately rushed to the capital of Youguo through the Qujing channel.


    As soon as I got out of the Qujing channel, I found that there were people waiting in the monitoring hall outside the Qujing channel.


    As soon as Sikong pursues the star, the person who monitors the hall immediately whispered to Sikong pursues the star: "deputy hall Lord, the Lord of the country ordered you to wait in Tianqing Pavilion."


    "What happened?"


    Sikong asked after the star.


    Because the person in front of us is the direct lineage of the temple Lord.


    The lineage of the Lord of the temple is naturally the lineage of the Lord of the country.


    The new year is coming soon.


    Happy new year to you all!


    Today''s new year''s Eve, that''s all.


    See you next year!


    everybody!


    I wish you a happy new year


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1191

    However, no answer was received.


    Just looking at the expression, it doesn''t seem that I don''t know anything, but I don''t dare to say more.


    Sikong chased the star and didn''t continue to ask, because he knew that he couldn''t ask any results. After leaving the channel of Qujing, he immediately went to Tianqing pavilion to wait.


    Tianqing Pavilion is located deep in the palace city of the national capital. In addition to being heavily guarded, every wall and window can slow down the dragon wall.


    The perception of heaven and the environment cannot be penetrated!


    Because of its particularity, every time the Lord of the country has a top secret, he will bring people to Tianqing Pavilion for consultation.


    The last time I came to Tianqing pavilion was 30 years ago!


    After waiting for a full hour on the second floor of Tianqing Pavilion, the door on the first floor of Tianqing Pavilion suddenly opened slowly.


    Sikong chased the star and hurriedly got up and went down, ready to welcome people. But just downstairs, I found that the person who came was not the leader of Youguo.


    But a cold faced old man.


    This person is he Youyuan, the leader of the monitoring Hall of Youguo.


    He is also his mentor.


    It''s still "I understand." Sikong nodded in deep thought.


    After a few more greetings, he Youyuan stopped talking nonsense, "the Lord planned to see you in person, but he couldn''t come temporarily, so I came on behalf of the Lord."


    "Master, what''s the matter? I was busy. I was about to find some useful information when I suddenly received the call of the golden scroll."


    "Because the Lord of the kingdom is going to give you full power to supervise the temple for the time being."


    "Ah! No, master, it''s not that you don''t know my little strength. How can you take over the monitoring hall? Without you, the world is not in disorder. Besides, without you, there are 4200 words in the secluded country.


    Thank you for ignoring my brother''s ten thousand rewards...)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1192

After that, Wen Ping went to danfang district to use the experience right first, from everyone.


    good night.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!


    Ask for monthly ticket!!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1193

    When Wen Ping cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone, Sikong Zhuixing stayed in place for a long time and couldn''t calm down.


    of course.


    Not because of winpin''s orders.


    But because of Qi Tianze''s death.


    He has witnessed the battle of the spirit realm and Qi body, and his experience is incomparable. In particular, his gun talent is even more powerful and terrible. His gun intention alone can match the heaven level pulse skill.


    Even his master once lamented that as long as Qi Tianze broke the territory, he would go further.


    It''s superior!


    The so-called superior is the best among the kings.


    Such a powerful man should fall so suddenly.


    As for the unknown Middle Kingdom, it must be a chess piece hidden by a royal family. Otherwise, why would you suddenly come to Qi Tianze to compete.


    After all, it was the Lord who offended Qi Tianze.


    How many things are still hidden in the hands of those royal families.


    Sikong sighed with emotion after the star, and then hurried away from the monitoring hall to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ping looked. See you tomorrow!


    Finally, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    £©


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1194

    "Why didn''t you tell me when you didn''t come?" Hearing the cry of Sikong chasing the stars, Si Haixian replied without hesitation.


    Sikong was speechless, "you asked me to go straight away as soon as you opened your mouth. Have you ever given me a chance to speak?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Si Haixian recalled.


    Si Kong chasing the star shouted: "you know, ah, where are you now? This king is here to find you. The seven Royal assassins are not able to find you in Tianyang city. They will never give up. Now they must have been filled with eyes in the whole country, just waiting for you to show up."


    "This is the capital of the country."


    "So what? They are the royal family. To say a bad word, the whole Youguo is theirs. There are many ways to kill you."


    "What should I do now?"


    "Have you entered the city yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Did anyone see you?"


    "No... not just now, but now. Just now, a group of people flew by me. Looking at their clothes, they are the personal guards in King yeze''s house."


    "Why is your face so black?"


    Sikong chased the star and was speechless.


    After saying that, Sikong immediately rushed out of the monitoring hall, turned into a startled Hong and flew towards the east of the city. The original intention was to fly to the east gate before the kings, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I moved, I didn''t fly far. Behind me, there were several startled Hongs, all chasing in the direction of his flight.


    Seeing this, Sikong chased the star and couldn''t help scolding.


    "There are traitors everywhere!"


    Ye Ze Wang''s message can not be so fast. The only possibility is to monitor the inside and outside of the temple, and there are more than one or two people.


    This monitoring hall is a fart monitoring hall.


    Be monitored?


    At the same time, Si Haixian was preparing to fly directly into the national capital, but when he was about to cross the gate, he felt a terrible killing intention.


    At the foot of the city tower, the ambush crossbow, which has protected the capital of the country for hundreds of years and can hurt even the powerful king, is facing him and ready to go.


    "Come down!"


    The strong man who guarded the city shouted at once.


    Si Haixian stopped slowly and didn''t fall down immediately.


    It''s not that I don''t want to.


    But dare not.


    He knew that if he listened to the other party''s words, he would be delayed by this man, or even until his killer came.


    Because in previous years, I have never been stopped like this.


    This year, he was suddenly stopped. Something strange happened. He must be the person who was granted the king by the royal family.


    But why not?


    One arrow of the crossbow in dog days can hit him hard.


    The city guarding the city will even take this opportunity to kill him in good faith.


    Because every stranger has no need to register in the absence of a banned country. He can use this as an excuse to right and proper himself, and after investigation, he will not lose the city at most.


    "I''m Haixian, the head of Yuanyang domain." Si Haixian fell down and prepared to take out the large domain master order that had not been confiscated to prove his identity.


    But the city general stopped again and said, "haven''t you been assassinated by the people who covered the sky tower? Where did you come from? If you can''t identify yourself, you can''t enter the capital of the country."


    Si Haixian understood that it was intentional.


    No matter what you take out, the other party has an excuse.


    Fortunately, I have a golden roll!


    Si Haixian showed the golden scroll and said in a cold voice, "the Lord of the country, the golden scroll is here. If you dare to say it is false, I''ll call you ancestor today."


    The city will be speechless.


    The surrounding garrison Shenyou army also looked at each other and looked a little ugly for a moment.


    The general of the city had no choice but to say with a smile, "I''m the domain master. I haven''t seen him for many years, but I''m becoming more and more natural and unrestrained. I don''t say much.


    Ask for a recommended ticket.


    The Chinese New Year is constantly changing.


    I just did it!!!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1195

    "Is this the general of heaven? Just relying on voice and momentum is enough to suppress the strong who are crowned king."


    In the Jizhi building, Wen Ping muttered to himself and afterthought of the picture that youguotian would appear just now.


    beyond all doubt.


    There is no forbidden sky.


    Yuan Yang territory should not exist, but at least it is half the existence of Yuan Yang territory. Otherwise, how can the strong king be restrained by voice alone? It is inferred that there are at least three and a half Yuan Yang in Youguo.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not strong.


    And just looking at the picture sent back by the dark shadow also made him have a lot of pressure.


    Because he couldn''t see the action that the day was about to leave.


    This is a huge gap he never felt when he looked up at heaven without prohibition.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Be honest." Wen Ping put away his thoughts. You are a heavenly general. He has a patriarchal system.


    Who is afraid of who?


    After the upgrade of Jizhi building is completed, it will spend a lot of fame to build a building to raise the upper limit of zongmen. Because at present, in the immortal sect, cultivating to the upper realm belongs to the end.


    That won''t work.


    How can this attract the strong to join?


    How to attract Tianjiao demons?


    How to improve the level of sect elders?


    At this time, the sound transmission stone in Chen Xie''s arms suddenly moved. After connecting, the sound of micro star rain came.


    "Elder Chen, it''s time to start. Just now, I intercepted the order of the owner of zhetianlou. Zhetianlou war, prison, Qi, yuan, Tong and war equipment attacked Beize area at the same time, and opened up four new war zones at the same time, Dongling war zone, tianwangxia war zone, tianliujiang war zone and Lingfeng mountain war zone."


    Chen Xie was so happy that he couldn''t help looking back at his patriarch, and then said in surprise: "doesn''t it mean that the zhetien building is ready to pull the whole sad area into the war?"


    The northernmost end of the border between Youguo and zhetianlou is Tianwang gorge, and down comes Dongling, which is the battlefield in the East.


    Next to the sand field is the Tianliu River, and finally the Lingfeng mountains at the southernmost end of the border between Youguo and zhetianlou.


    Once these five places are connected, the war will spread across all the borders between Youguo and zhetianlou.


    If you remember correctly, these five places belong to the Beize domain, which are in the north, East and south of the Beize domain.


    "The death of the three ministers of the Ministry of war, the Ministry of supervision and the Ministry of Qi has completely angered endless Tianxuan, because the zhetien building has never had such a great loss in hundreds of years. He wants to bury the three with all the strong people in beizeyu." When I say this, the micro star rain is happy.


    He wished all those who betrayed him would die.


    Chen Xie asked curiously, "did you calculate a divination for the war between Youguo and zhetien Lou?"


    "Not yet. I''ll count it when I come back from a trip to the battlefield." At the moment, the micro star rain is impatient.


    He''s going to find his daughter''s grave.


    "I''m willing to use my ten-year life span for good luck for both sides!" Chen Xie smiled.


    The micro star rain was silent.


    Don''t mention life!


    He didn''t want to hear the word "life span" for the time being.


    "Tell the patriarch that I''m going to the battlefield now." Weisheng Xingyu doesn''t want to talk more nonsense.


    Chen Xie replied, "the Lord is right next to me now. He can hear what you say."


    As soon as Wen Ping was nearby, Weisheng Xingyu hurriedly said, "Lord, I''ll go back."


    "Take he Nian with you. After all, he broke in accidentally once." Wen Ping understands the urgency of Weisheng Xingyu, so he doesn''t intend to stop him. Even now the battlefield is far more dangerous than before.


    "Thank you, Lord." Weisheng Xingyu said, cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone, and immediately went to Tiandi Lake through the transmission array.


    What year are you looking for!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In the palace of King yeze in the capital of Youguo, the death of dryland makes king yeze restless for a long time.


    But in order not to let others see jokes, King yeze had to endure and shut himself in the room alone.


    In this case, no one dares to bother.


    It was not until late at night that someone knocked on the door of King yeze''s study.


    It''s Sikong chasing the stars.


    To be exact, it is Sikong''s star chasing after Yi Rong and using special techniques to change his breath.


    Why did he dare to come?


    Because Sikong Starchaser doesn''t want to be exposed now, he is ready to take the news and fight again.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Sikong Star chaser tapped on the door, but there was no news for a long time. As a last resort, Sikong Star chaser could only say in his original voice: "Your Highness, it''s me!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The two doors flung open.


    After Sikong chased the star, he slammed it shut again.


    The sound of the door closing was like the anger of King yeze at the moment.


    "How dare you come to see me?"


    Sikong chased the stars with a bitter smile and said, "Your Highness, I''m really helpless to stop you today."


    "Oh..."


    King yeze sneered and stared coldly at Sikong''s pursuit of the stars, which made Sikong''s heart hair straight.


    Even though he had thought of countless excuses before coming, he was nervous and forgot 90% directly at the moment.


    As a last resort, Sikong Zhuixing can only say the news he brought first, "Your Highness, just received the news, zhaitian tower is ready to invade Beize area on a large scale and open up four new war zones."


    "Lord Sikong, I didn''t expect that after being the Lord of the main hall, the intelligence collection was fast enough."


    King yeze is still cold hearted.


    Sikong Star chaser ignored it, but continued: "under this situation, the Lord of the country has decided to seal the position of general general Si Haixian early tomorrow morning and give him a gift to join the royal family."


    "What the hell are you trying to say!" King yeze held back his anger and came to Si Haixian in two steps.


    Sikong Star chaser immediately explained, "I just want to tell you that Si Haixian may have been secretly trained by the Lord of the country. It''s better for him to sit in the position of general than for the people of Longyang king to sit in this position."


    "Go on." King yeze was still cold, but he didn''t deny Sikong''s pursuit of stars.


    Because that''s what he guessed.


    Si Haixian should be the person secretly trained by the Lord.


    Otherwise, for so many years, why not join the command of King Longyang? What is loyal only to you country.


    He doesn''t believe in such people.


    "Your Highness, the reason why I stopped you was because I knew that the LORD had invited Tianjiang in advance and that Tianjiang had promised the Lord that he would bring Si Haixian here unharmed. If you killed Si Haixian, I''m afraid things would be in trouble, because you directly led to Tianjiang''s disbelief. Although Tianjiang protected the country, it''s not pleasant to say that the royal family has nothing in his eyes No! " Sikong chased the star and his heart jumped with a bang.


    He admired himself.


    You can make it up.


    And I dare say.


    He may be the only one in Youguo who speaks ill of the protector of the country behind his back.


    However, seeing the contemplative king yeze, Sikong''s pursuit of stars was finally relieved.


    Just hesitate.


    I''m afraid king yeze''s oil and salt won''t enter.


    Don''t believe anything.


    "Don''t say such words again next time. The sky will not be discussed behind the scenes." King yeze reminded him, and then after a moment of silence, his face eased a lot, "I really blame the king for being too anxious today."


    "Your Highness, I''m not afraid you misunderstand me. It''s all for your great cause. Although you didn''t seize the position of general, you have me now. I''m the main hall Lord of the monitoring hall!"


    Seeing that king yeze apologized, Si Haixian was overjoyed.


    King Ye Ze nodded and gradually smiled, "zhetien Lou invaded Beize territory with such a big move, and has to open up four new war zones, so the war can''t end in a short time. It''s better for you to take the seat of the Lord of the main hall than to grab the position of the general. I was really greedy before. If I wasn''t so greedy, dryland Jue wouldn''t die."


    "It''s just that Si Haixian hid too deep. But it''s not certain how long he can live. The zhetien building is fierce this time!" Sikong echoed the star and began to be happy from the bottom of his heart.


    (I went to worship for a new year today.


    That''s all I can write.


    Write more tomorrow..


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1196

    "If he really gets to the battlefield, I hope he can hold on longer." With these words, King yeze invited Sikong to the throne, and then called the maid who had been waiting outside the house for a long time into the house, "go and get the set of Xingyao chess that the king kept in the warehouse."


    "Promise!"


    The maid hurried out in fear.


    Sikong followed the star and exclaimed, "Your Highness, the big pattern! Compared with other royal families, I don''t know how much higher my consciousness is."


    "There must be a pattern. After all, Si Haixian''s victory or defeat is related to the whole secluded country, but we must not let Si Haixian come back alive. However, this is all a matter of the future. We don''t know when this battle will be fought." King yeze added, "I just went to Wanbao building these days and found a set of 108 pieces made of Millennium Star stone."


    "Your Highness still remembers my little hobby." Sikong''s star chasing face couldn''t help smiling, but it lasted only a few seconds, and then his heart was full of bitterness.


    In the world, King yeze can remember his little hobby.


    Unfortunately.


    Now he can''t help himself.


    King yeze then said, "I want to forget about Sikong''s pursuit of stars, but how can I forget it? I''ve been friends for nearly a hundred years."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    After that, Sikong sighed in his heart.


    Yeah.


    It''s been a hundred years.


    Ye ZEWANG also didn''t continue this topic, because every time he would deliberately control the time of meeting with Sikong Star chaser to prevent Sikong Star chaser from being exposed.


    So I hurried to ask what I wanted to ask most.


    "It''s said that an immortal sect in Yuanyang region has opened up a new way of vortex, and its vortex map can be attached with special abilities?"


    Sikong nodded after the star and said without any deception, "indeed! And qianjiangmen and Zeming palace have been driven out of Tianyang city and Shenfei city. As for other places in Yuanyang region, the people of qianjiangmen and Zeming palace have also been withdrawn."


    "Check this immortal sect for me. The king wants the information of everyone in the sect. Since the position of the general has not been robbed, then grab this immortal sect!"


    "But the immortal sect seems to be on the same front as the king of Longyang."


    "No problem. They haven''t been friends for a long time, and the relationship is not unbreakable. Whether it''s the purple Pavilion, the immortal daily, or the immortal sect itself, it can be a great help. In a word, just check it. The king will spread the news of the immortal sect and make everyone chaotic. When the chaos rises, the relationship between the king of Longyang and the immortal sect will be invincible."


    "Yes!"


    Sikong''s heart pounded after the star.


    Mess everyone up?


    It can be imagined that if other royal families know the existence of immortal sect, they will do something for immortal sect.


    A general has already broken his head.


    What''s more, it''s for the immortal sect of Nuo da.


    At this time, the maid also knocked at the door with Xingyao chess. After getting the permission from King yeze, he hurried into the house and put Xingyao chess in front of Sikong''s star chasing table.


    The pieces like stars surprised Sikong''s pursuit of stars. He couldn''t help but grab a few pieces to play and look at them.


    Ye Ze Wang did not continue what he said. After he got up, he said, "well, let''s go to this place today. Now the hall of supervision and the kingdom are all the eyeliner of the kings. If we are told that you are king of this country, we will have no sense in concealing the plan for nearly a century."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Sikong chased the stars, picked up Xingyao chess, put away his thoughts, and walked away from the house with Xingyao chess. When he was about to leave king yeze''s house, he reluctantly put Xingyao chess into the ring, leaving only one or two in his hand.


    However, after quietly returning to the monitoring hall, Sikong immediately changed his previous happy face and crushed a star Yao chess in his hand.


    Followed by the second one.


    Third.


    Fourth.


    ¡­¡­


    Until all 108 were crushed, he quickly looked around the empty room.


    Then he took out the voice stone and said to the voice stone that didn''t connect anyone: "Lord Wen, you see. In fact, I don''t like Xingyao chess at all. It''s just an expedient measure."


    of course.


    Wen Ping doesn''t know at all.


    At this time, he was helping to plant herbs in Xianpu garden.


    But after Sikong Zhuixing said these words, he was proud and relieved. Just as he was about to contact Wen Ping with the voice stone to tell King yeze''s plan, a voice came from outside the door.


    "The Lord of Sikong hall, the Lord of the Kingdom, ordered you to enter the palace immediately!"


    In desperation, Sikong had to put away the sound stone first.


    At the same time, King yeze remained in his study and fell into deep thought. After meditation, he suddenly ordered someone to give him a set of clothes that he could not wear.


    After changing into the clothes of the strong in ordinary days, King yeze brought a few people casually to the entrance of the Qujing channel hidden in the basement in the king''s house. After finding the Qujing channel to Yuanyang domain, he plunged into it.


    One day later, King yeze and his party appeared at the gate of Ziqi Pavilion in Shenfei city.


    Just at this moment, a pop-up window came out in front of Wen Ping, who was hoeing the ground.


    Yellow reminder pop-up window.


    [it is detected that one day there is no prohibition on entering the realm. The strong person hides his cultivation and approaches the immortal sect territory!]


    Wen Ping stopped his hoe and raised his eyebrows. Then his mental power was directly released and rushed down Yunlan mountain and Xingjian mountain.


    However, after a circle, there was no one who found any hidden realm. There was no forbidden strong person on the realm.


    "Where?"


    Wen Ping quickly inquired about the system.


    The system answered, "outside the purple Pavilion."


    "No sooner."


    Wen pingdang handed the hoe to his father.


    "This system is only responsible for answering, not rush answering!"


    Wen Ping was too lazy to break with the system. He immediately left Xianpu Park and came to the best knowledge building again, so that the nearby shadow rushed there immediately.


    Then he locked the strong man who was hiding the realm and breath and quietly approached the purple Pavilion.


    How did you find it?


    It''s really that king yeze''s girlfriend is too conspicuous.


    She has no heavy makeup, but she is still too beautiful and enchanting. It is enough to be called enchanting. Moreover, the charm and attraction released by every move should not be too attractive, just seduce the soul. Where they passed, many people were amazed and distracted.


    However, when they felt that the other party was a strong one, they quickly put away their light eyes and random exploration perception.


    Even he had to admit that the demon was really attractive.


    I''m afraid it''s the Dao devil who only wants to cultivate and become stronger. It''s hard to avoid being moved after seeing it.


    "System, I want to see his information."


    The next second, a pop-up window appeared immediately.


    [Yuji]


    [age: 389 (just adult)]


    [marital status: married]


    [realm: Demon ancestor (lower realm demon ancestor)]


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''m talking about him, not her!"


    "A descendant demon ancestor, what''s the use of her?"


    The system quickly closed Yuji''s profile and changed another person, "sorry, I thought the host''s thinking was the same as that of most men."


    [King yeze]


    [age: 572]


    [realm: Heaven has no prohibition]


    [race: royal family of Youguo]


    ¡­¡­


    "It was him." Wen Ping ignored the system, but thought of the king yeze mentioned by Sikong''s Star chaser.


    Why did he come to fly city?


    I went to the purple Pavilion as soon as I came. I came for the vortex map?


    Wen Ping has no bad impression of King yeze.


    of course.


    I don''t like it.


    However, as long as the other party didn''t come with hostility, Wen Ping didn''t bother to take care of him. After all, what ziqige does is open the door business.


    After continuing to stare at the meeting, Wen Ping found that king yeze was just strolling around the purple Pavilion and didn''t buy or sell anything.


    "So, what exactly do you want to do?" There was a strong man who granted the king wandering in the purple Pavilion. Wen Ping must not be able to calm down and practice. He simply went to the purple pavilion through the transmission array.


    After hearing the sound of the transmission array, Tian Xian, who was in retreat, quickly got up and left the practice room to find Wen Ping who was going downstairs.


    "Lord, why are you here?"


    "A guest is coming." Wen Ping answered, and then went downstairs. Before Tianxian reacted, he ran into Hulan who hurried upstairs.


    Hulan looked up and was surprised to see Wen Ping. He immediately bowed and saluted, "Lord! Elder Tianxian!"


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" Wen Ping asked.


    Hulan then said, "I''m going to invite elder Tianxian. There are a few people on the first floor. They don''t buy or sell things, so they keep asking East and West, and they are picky. The people who know the building told me that one of them is a strong man, so I want to invite elder Tianxian to have a look."


    "Go yourself." Wen Ping waved his hand and then continued to walk down. Just as he was about to reach the first floor, a voice came.


    It was that Yuji who spoke.


    "Is that all you have in the purple pavilion?"


    The clear words are full of provocation.


    On one side, King yeze was silent and said nothing. When Wen Ping came downstairs, he turned his eyes to Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping himself is not remarkable, mainly because the sky string behind him is remarkable.


    There is no forbidden land!


    Even if there is no prohibition, the strong in the environment can only walk behind Wen Ping, which indirectly makes Wen Ping more prominent.


    "Your Excellency is the Lord of the immortal sect?" Ye Ze Wang has already known the appearance and age of Wen Ping by placing his Eyeliner under the command of Longyang Wang.


    As soon as king yeze spoke, Yuji was silent.


    Wen Ping replied, "what''s up?"


    "It''s really worthy of building the ancestral door of the know it all building. I''ve only been here for half an hour, but you''re here."


    The king''s two words came out.


    Who inside and outside Ziqi Pavilion doesn''t understand that it''s a strong one to be crowned king?


    The person who was going to enter the purple Pavilion quickly withdrew at this moment. And those who were in the purple Pavilion also retreated.


    In the secluded Kingdom, any king is an unreachable peak.


    He''s just a town of mountains. There''s no restriction on the land, so it''s better to stay away from him.


    At the same time, Wen Ping didn''t respond to King yeze''s words, but silently walked over and sat down opposite king yeze.


    King Ye Ze didn''t continue to talk nonsense, but opened the door to the mountain: "Lord Wen, it''s better to come under my command. Five years later, this Yuanyang region will be yours. And as long as Lord Wen promised, from this moment on, Zeming palace will follow your horse."


    Wen Ping didn''t nod his head or refuse. He just asked, "is it you behind the Zeming palace?"


    "That''s right. The person behind the Zeming palace is the king. So no matter what conflict you have with the Zeming palace, as long as I open my mouth, everything can be big and small. And from today on, the Zeming palace is a vassal of the immortal sect! Everything in the Zeming palace can be used by the immortal sect."


    As soon as he said this, everyone inside and outside the purple Pavilion changed greatly.


    They thought that Ziqi pavilion would have another dispute with Zeming palace and even fight to the death.


    Unexpectedly, the picture of life and death did not wait, but brought the fact that the Zeming palace could become a vassal of the immortal sect at any time.


    An idea came into everyone''s mind at the moment.


    Who is this person?


    In order to win over the immortal sect, he sent out the Ze Ming Palace of Nuo Da directly.


    Although Zeming palace is not as good as qianjiangmen, it is also the top six-star force at least.


    This meeting gift is too big.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Wen Ping shook his head and said faintly, "but I''m not interested in Zeming palace."


    "But the inside information of the Zeming palace can help the immortal sect become the top six-star force in a short time. After all, the Zeming palace has hundreds of years of inside information."


    ok


    King yeze''s words are indeed true. If he didn''t like being controlled by others, he would really agree.


    The top six-star forces came to the door. Who dares to say that they are not moved?


    Unfortunately.


    The biggest problem is that if you accept it, you will be controlled by others.


    Moreover, the Ze Ming Palace gave it to him, which may not be really his.


    "Not interested." Wen Ping immediately shook his head and refused.


    King yeze was not angry, but still looked kind. He got up slowly and said, "Lord Wen doesn''t have to make a decision in a hurry. I believe no one will offer a higher price. Including King Longyang, he can''t offer such a high price."


    After that, King yeze got up and said goodbye to Wen Ping. There was no superfluous nonsense.


    Come in a hurry.


    Go in a hurry.


    It seems that the purpose of this trip is not to attract immortality.


    Just as Wen Ping was ready to take a dark shadow and follow up to find out, the voice stone in his arms was moving.


    As soon as Wen Ping set up the sound barrier and connected it, the sound of Sikong chasing the star came.


    "Lord, King Ye Ze took the initiative to spread the news of the immortal sect to the other five kings. Now everyone knows that there is an immortal sect in Yuanyang region, which creates the best known building and builds the purple Pavilion. If you can know, you can definitely improve the odds of winning the battle for the position of Lord. It is estimated that in a few days, those royal families will come to Yuanyang region!"


    "King yeze has come."


    "Ah? So fast!"


    "I left without saying two words."


    "Lord, I have just analyzed it carefully. King yeze''s move is not only to destroy the relationship between immortal sect and King Longyang, but also to push immortal sect to the edge of the cliff. In the end, no matter who you promise or not, you will eventually face the situation of Qi Tianze. The other six royal families will try their best to destroy immortal sect, just like killing Qi Tianze."


    "It seems that the purpose of this trip is not to attract me at all. No wonder I walked so fast." The attitude of King yeze is quite different from that of King Longyang.


    "Lord Wen, I''m afraid you have to be more careful."


    "Uh huh."


    Wen Ping promised.


    But I didn''t care much.


    Will face the situation of Qi Tianze?


    Immortal sect is not Qi Tianze.


    After putting away the voice stone, Wen Ping whispered coldly, "King yeze, King yeze, although I don''t know why you want to do this, I can''t do without killing you."


    (ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1197

    Although he still doesn''t understand why king yeze did this, Wen Ping feels that he must have something to do with something before.


    Because of Zeming palace?


    Maybe.


    Or maybe not.


    You have to check this before you know it. It''s not difficult to check it.


    Wen Ping told Tianxian not to pay attention to Queen yeze and immediately returned to the immortal sect. After returning to the sect, immediately let Chen Xie check the cause and effect of this matter. What Wen Ping didn''t expect was that there was no need to check this matter at all. The stored information in the building gave the answer in an instant.


    "Lord, Zhuo Quan, the leader of Zeming palace, is king yeze''s man, and Zeming palace provides 70% of the expenses for king yeze to win over his followers! I think this should be the reason why king yeze wants to overthrow the immortal sect. As for other reasons, it is not enough."


    "It''s really for Zeming palace. By the way, is the head of Qianjiang sect the leader of Youguo?"


    "Yes. And qianjiangmen was one of the great forces that supported the Lord of the country to seize the throne."


    "That''s no wonder. After all, the emergence of Ziqi Pavilion will overturn the whole whirlpool craftsman industry, and the weaker Zeming palace will be impacted first. King yeze certainly doesn''t want to see the loss of such a cash cow as Zeming palace."


    In this world, there is a limit to the power of the king.


    For each royal family to be crowned king, the number of strong people to be crowned king is also limited.


    But white crystals and resources are unlimited. Zeming palace, a towering cash cow, will provide unlimited opportunities.


    If you are king yeze, you will find a way to overturn the purple Pavilion.


    Or solicit.


    Obviously.


    King yeze is not the one who is willing to attract the immortal sect.


    What I did today was just acting.


    King yeze belongs to the former. What he wants to do is destroy the purple Pavilion and the immortal sect.


    "Stare at him and tell me when you left Shenfei city." Wen Ping gave a warning, and then prepared to put away the sound stone.


    But at this time, Chen Xie suddenly stopped him, "Lord, there''s another thing that you may be very interested in. It''s about elder Daomo."


    "What?"


    Chen Xie replied, "there is a demon ancestor who came with king yeze today. She is very beautiful and named Yuji. It was she who deceived the elder Daomo and destroyed the Zhendao door. Do you want to tell the elder Daomo about this?"


    "That''s her."


    Wen Ping was speechless.


    Before, he thought that even the sword devil would be moved.


    It turns out that the sword demon was moved a long time ago.


    "If you don''t tell me about it, the sword devil will know sooner or later." This kind of revenge against the slag girl, no, is the old-fashioned plot of the slag demon girl. Even if someone wants to see it, it is estimated that the current knife demons are not interested in acting. Because if you want revenge and break through to the middle, you will find Yuji at the first time.


    Chen Xie answered immediately, "then I''ll go back and tell him about it now. These days, the sword demon is practicing in the fifth world."


    Wen Ping immediately put away the sound transmission stone.


    He is not interested in this cliche.


    But Chen Xie definitely belongs to the little white audience who wants to see this kind of revenge slag witch.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping listened to the rain Pavilion and continued to practice, waiting for king yeze to leave Shenfei city. But I didn''t expect to wait for a few days.


    In the past few days, King yeze didn''t mean to leave Shenfei city. He seemed to be waiting for something. He also found a place to live.


    Three days later, he knew what he was waiting for.


    Outside the Ziqi Pavilion, another powerful king appeared, and very directly told the people of Ziqi pavilion that they wanted to see the immortal patriarch.


    Wen Ping ignored.


    Followed by the king of Longyang again.


    However, when Longyang King arrived at Shenfei City, he changed his old row of noodles and chose to hide his breath and realm. He hid in Shenfei city and observed everything secretly.


    In the next day, four more powerful kings came. Although he was not granted the king by the royal family, he was the confidant of several royal families.


    When they came to Shenfei City, they found the purple pavilion to see him.


    But Wen Ping didn''t see anyone.


    This made the king of Longyang in the dark feel happy, and he couldn''t help drinking to cheer up, "it''s strange for the immortal sect leader to see you if you don''t even come. Do you really think you''re great? If you know the origin of the immortal sect, you''ll be scared to death!"


    After talking, the king of Longyang began to rejoice that he was the first person to meet the immortal sect.


    But at this time, some people are extremely depressed.


    This man is king yeze.


    King yeze now stands in front of the window with his hands behind his back, overlooking the direction of the purple Pavilion. The people behind him are wave after wave.


    But no one could make his face smile.


    "Why didn''t the immortal Lord see anyone?"


    Yu Ji on one side slowly leaned on King yeze''s shoulder, gave a weak gasp, and then opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness, why are you in a hurry? No matter who the immortal Pope sees or doesn''t see, he has to be the target of public criticism in the end."


    "But if he doesn''t see anyone, how can the kings mess up? This king wants not only the immortal sect to become the target of public criticism, but also other kings to fight for the immortal sect." King yeze grabbed the slender waist and sighed, "there''s not much time left for the king. But the seven royal families are granted the king, and the king''s strength can only rank in the top three at most."


    "Your Highness, you can certainly get what you want. This is not your country''s leader. Who else can it be? You have given the price of Zeming palace in front of so many people. As long as it is spread to the ears of other people, they will come in person. As long as they come in person, the immortal patriarch will see it if they don''t want to see it."


    After speaking, Yu Ji''s slender jade hand stretched out gently and slowly


    In half an hour.


    King yeze instructs Yu Ji in his arms, "you stay here. If you have anything, go back and tell me immediately. I''ll go to Zeming Palace first. Since Zhuo Quan is ready to cooperate with me in acting, you''d better play a full set."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''m watching." Yu Ji got up from King yeze''s arms and waited on King yeze to undress.


    In the building, Chen Xie hurried upstairs with a tea cup, and then stood stunned in front of the black wall.


    "What ghost, it''s over? Didn''t I just go to get Lingshui and make a cup of tea?"


    Just surprised, he saw that king yeze left the Inn and disappeared over Shenfei city in an instant. Chen Xie quickly took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Wen Ping.


    "Lord, he left Shenfei city."


    Wen Ping immediately got up and rushed to the transmission array.


    of course.


    He''s not chasing.


    But waiting for king yeze to go to a place where there is no one and no demon.


    A moment later, Wen Ping opened the white list of the transmission array for king yeze, and the transmission array automatically locked the king yeze who was going to the channel of Qujing.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A white light fell suddenly and involved king yeze in the sky.


    When King yeze saw clearly, he was already in the immortal sect. When I opened my eyes, I was surprised to see that what I saw was Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen?"


    "After waiting for you for several days, are you finally willing to leave Shenfei city?" Without any nonsense, Wen Ping opened the pulse door at the moment of language falling.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    Seeing this, King yeze''s face coagulated, "Lord Wen, what are you?"


    He probably guessed what Wen Ping wanted to do.


    But I''m not sure.


    Because he doesn''t believe that Wen Ping dares to fight him, and Wen Ping is only in the middle of the forbidden world. Why should he fight with him?


    "No big deal, just ask you to die." Wen Ping''s words fell, the sword was in his hand, and the dark purple sky LAN Yan slowly climbed up the sword body.


    King yeze''s face suddenly changed and became angry. He immediately opened the pulse door, "Wen Ping, you are so brave!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    The breath of the powerful broke out in an instant. When I raised my hand, the violent golden pulse gas swept the whole immortal sect in an instant, causing the immortal sect to look at the direction of the transmission array.


    After seeing another strong king, the immortal sect was no wonder.


    "Who is this?"


    Huai Ye whispered and leaned in front of the window to watch quietly.


    But then king yeze didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he looked around and looked for the emergence of the strong king of the immortal sect.


    "Come out!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t feel each other, King yeze immediately opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Dare you abduct me to your immortal sect, but dare not show up? I want to see who you are and dare to attack the royal family."


    "Shout what."


    When the words fell, the pulse gate of Wenping was shocked, and the third type of green lotus sword was directly used. The six leaf green lotus and Tianlan flame were integrated together, overwhelming the king yeze. The vastness of momentum has greatly changed the complexion of King yeze, who despised Wen Ping.


    what!


    After an exclamation, King yeze quickly took out his weapon, shocked the pulse gate, and directly used his cards without hesitation.


    Heaven class pulse skill!


    Tiangang town devil!


    Although this technique is only in the realm of great success, it is much better than the medium level pulse technique of perfect heaven.


    Xusujian, King yeze turned into a golden giant with wide eyes. When he rose from the ground, he was hundreds of feet high, as if he wanted to lift the sky. But at this moment, the six leaf green lotus all over the sky has also been pressed over, drowning the king yeze who turned into a golden giant.


    Is Tiangang town magic strong?


    Strong!


    After all, it''s the best pulse skill in heaven.


    Wen Ping is ready to use summon of the dead.


    But when the six leaf green lotus across the sky swept over King yeze and smashed the golden giant in an instant, Wen Ping stopped his action.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the golden giant was broken, King yeze flew backwards in an instant and hit the stone wall of a mountain peak of immortal sect heavily. He couldn''t get up for a long time. Wen Ping quickly explored with mental strength and found that the degree of damage to his spirit and body was as high as 50%!


    At this moment, Wen Ping felt that he underestimated himself.


    The promotion brought by the integration of Tianlan flame and six leaf green lotus is undoubtedly unprecedented.


    "Don''t bother. You''re not the only one who died here. They didn''t escape." Seeing king yeze''s five fingers inserted into the black ball, Wen Ping responded faintly, "before King Wuqi died, he also placed hope on that thing."


    When the words fell, Wen Ping didn''t hesitate, and the sword move rose again.


    He doesn''t want to give king yeze any time.


    Time to beg for mercy.


    Because now killing the royal family to become king is not in their own plan.


    It''s also because the death of the royal family will involve too much. I''m afraid the whole secluded country will shake.


    But.


    King yeze has to break the quiet development time he has won.


    Then there''s no way.


    Green lotus dance again!


    Seeing this, King yeze hurried to shake the pulse gate again. This time, the release of Tiangang Zhenmo did not kill Wen Ping for the town, but only to block Wen Ping''s blow.


    But he knew he couldn''t stop it.


    In front of Wen Ping, it''s too powerful.


    He Youyuan of the monitoring hall is just like this, isn''t he?


    "Lord Wen, spare my life. I can do whatever you want -"


    The king''s voice stopped suddenly, because the six leaf green lotus all over the sky smashed the startled giant and suddenly gathered into a straight line, which pierced the king''s spirit and wiped out the king''s vitality in an instant.


    Before his death, King yeze showed a shocked expression that he couldn''t believe he would die, and then fell down in unwillingness and regret.


    He is unwilling.


    Because he planned for a hundred years and only served as the head of the secluded country.


    Seeing that he only had to wait another five years, he felt he could take that position.


    He regretted.


    Why come to Shenfei city.


    Why provoke the immortal.


    If it wasn''t for the loss of any vitality, he still wanted to say.


    You are so strong, say it earlier.


    I said earlier that the king would not provoke you.


    The next moment, Wen Ping collected the body of King yeze into the Tibetan ring, and poured wood Qi into his body to protect the only vitality in the spirit.


    "Heiyu has been there... Since you want to add firewood and fire to the war between zhetianlou and Youguo, you can go to the battlefield." If you can meet the king, it''s best. It doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    Anyway, just let everyone know that king yeze went to the battlefield before he died.


    (ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you!


    By the way, ask for another subscription to help me rush up again!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1198

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the transmission array starts again, Wen Ping takes the body of King yeze to the deserted place of the battlefield in an instant. After looking around, he turns into a startled Hong and disappears in place.


    While flying forward, Wen Ping pursued the center of the battlefield with spiritual strength.


    Soon, Wen Ping''s keen mental power captured a small-scale chaotic battlefield, with only less than 300000 or 400000 people.


    Wen Ping ignored.


    Because his goal is more than that.


    Further on, in addition to the mess in his eyes, Wen Ping still didn''t find a large-scale shelter. During this period, many unsightly winged demons killed after sensing Wen Ping, and most of them were under the command of zhetianlou.


    In this regard, Wen Ping has no mercy and controls king yeze to kill all. However, in order to avoid harassment, Wen Ping got on the flying boat and turned on the concealment function.


    King yeze continued to fly outside.


    With the gradual deepening and getting closer to the boundary of the sky covered building, there are more and more people in the sky covered building. The battlefield of one million people has been common.


    Without hesitation, Wen Ping immediately drove king yeze to rush into the crowd in the black area and reaped the people who covered the sky like cutting weeds with a sharp knife.


    No one was spared wherever he passed.


    In this way, after disrupting seven or eight such battlefields in succession, Wen Ping finally hit a battlefield with tens of millions of people, or even nearly 100 million people. The war spread for hundreds of miles, and people died every minute, most of them strong in Zhenyue territory.


    Even those who have no restrictions on the land can hardly survive in such a battlefield. From time to time, there is no control to go and fall from the sky.


    However, Wen Ping was not shocked by the theory of war on this scale after seeing the ethnic war between the crack empty clan and the zhetianlou.


    "Go."


    After an order, King yeze rushed down immediately.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the five pulse Qi earthquake.


    Heaven level superior pulse skill - Tiangang calms the devil.


    Out!


    King yeze, who turned into a golden giant, fought in the battlefield and shook all the enemies within ten thousand meters in front of him with one punch. No matter what the state is, he will not return all his life.


    Such a huge change startled the people who covered the sky building.


    "The king and the strong!"


    "The kingdom of you is crowned king!"


    "Withdraw!"


    "Get out!"


    The sky covering building, which had already gained the upper hand, saw Queen yeze, and the heart of fighting again disappeared in an instant.


    Because they don''t even have the strong ones in the middle of the sky, and the strongest one is the one under the sky.


    When there is no one to check and balance, there is no prohibition. It takes no effort to kill the strong. As for the number of ants killed?


    Just leave the elephant to deal with.


    What do they want ants to do for fun and send them to death?


    "Withdraw quickly, summon back, and the kingdom of you will be granted the king to join the battlefield."


    "The strong king will not participate in the war on the battlefield under normal circumstances. How can a strong king be killed suddenly today?"


    "Get out!"


    With the cries of the members of the sky tower, countless people began to withdraw back.


    Seeing this, the Youguo side immediately pursued the victory and became braver and braver. He didn''t stop until he chased out thousands of miles, but king yeze didn''t stop.


    After disrupting the battlefield and killing the two tianwujian strong men in the battlefield, Wen Ping drove king yeze to fly forward.


    The battlefield of nearly 100 million people was not found again, but Wen Ping found the garrison of the War Department of zhetianlou. The buildings stretch for hundreds of miles, and countless War Department members are stationed in them.


    At least hundreds of millions!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    King yeze just smashed it in.


    After the earthquake collapsed countless houses, they rushed directly to the location of the tianwuban strongman. However, after killing one person, the other tianwuban strongmen fled.


    And scattered escape.


    Up to eight people!


    Seven of them went into the territory without prohibition, and one of them went into the territory without prohibition.


    No surprise, King yeze reaped it easily.


    At the same time, long Tianhua, who was in charge of the town side in the camp of the Shenyou army on the battlefield, urgently summoned all the God generals under his jurisdiction after receiving the news.


    There are seventeen in all!


    Under the command of these 17 people, there are up to 300 million Shenyou troops.


    But this is still not the whole battlefield. There are four teams of this size.


    Because the battlefield is really too big.


    "My Lord, we have just received a tip from the front line. The strong man who sealed the king drove straight into Tianye City, where the five sky covering towers were stationed, and wiped out eight tianwuji strong men in the war department. Among them, one tianwuji strong man in the middle!"


    "Plus the previous two tianwuban strongmen, ten tianwuban strongmen have died in their hands in just half an hour. This victory is unprecedented and directly weakens nearly 30% of the strength of zhetien building in the battlefield! We might as well take advantage of the victory and pursue!"


    "Yes, we should seize the victory and pursue the attack. Now their top power is empty, and our power on the battlefield is invincible."


    Long Tianhua stood tall in black armor, holding the tip from the front line in his hand. He looked at it carefully. He didn''t seem to hear them.


    After all the people talked, long Tianhua slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "order everyone to pursue and kill thousands of miles by taking advantage of the victory. After thousands of miles, retreat immediately! In addition, send more people to find out who the suddenly emerged strong king is."


    Before that, he had not received any news about the end of the king.


    Moreover, the battlefield has been in dispute for so many years, and there is rarely a king''s end.


    Youguo''s sudden addition of the king is undoubtedly breaking this rule. In this way, the zhetien building is bound to send strong people at the ministerial level to enter.


    In this way, the sand war will be intensified.


    The situation will go in a direction beyond his control.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to fall here.


    The dragon family can''t live without him!


    At the same time, when long Tianhua''s order was issued, the other four strong people in tianwu also ordered one after another to pursue the victory.


    It''s the same as long Tianhua''s order.


    Only chase thousands of miles!


    After receiving the news, the tianwujian strongman on the side of the sky covering building was a little flustered for a moment. Of course, what they panic about is not the pursuit of Youguo.


    What worries me is my own safety.


    So without any hesitation, they announced their withdrawal directly.


    They themselves immediately prepared to return to the boundary of zhetianlou through the Qujing channel and came out when the ministerial strong came for reinforcements.


    However, just as they were preparing for this, the strong ministerial leaders of the sky tower rushed to the battlefield and went directly to King yeze.


    When they got the news, their hanging hearts finally fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately.


    Only one person came.


    At most, we can only achieve checks and balances, so that the powerful people who seal the king of Youguo can no longer fight.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Ping sensed that one day the strong man in the forbidden land came to him, he immediately asked king yeze to meet him and looked at the other party''s simple information.


    [chopping]


    [realm: Heaven has no prohibition]


    [identity: Director of zhetianlou Yuan Department]


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still the Minister of the Ministry of yuan. That''s you. If you don''t carry the black pot, who will carry it!" Wen Ping remembers that among the six intrusion orders of the owner of Zhetian building, there is Yuanbu.


    War, prison, Qi, yuan, Tong and war equipment.


    In that case.


    Just add a record to your Yuan Department.


    "King yeze!" When he saw Queen yeze, he was shocked.


    of course.


    Not surprised by fear.


    But because I can''t believe the royal family will come to the battlefield.


    Wen Ping didn''t talk about chopping and closing. He directly controlled the killing of King yeze to chopping and closing, but he didn''t use his full strength, even the superior pulse skill of heaven level.


    Because if you can''t beat king yeze, it''s so embarrassing.


    "Good luck. I''ll come to learn the skills of the royal family today. I''d like to see what skills the royal family of Youguo, who claims to be of noble blood in Chaotian gorge, have." He was very interested because he had never seen the royal family of Youguo make a move.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    After Qi Zhen, two long guns appeared in the chopper''s hand immediately. When the long gun was clenched, it was cut and closed, and then the body shook, rolled up the blue pulse like a wave, and the Qi turned into ripples and spread out. When the ripple diffuses from a thousand circles, the chopping and closing jump up.


    "I''m going to kill the royal family today!"


    After an angry drink, a huge human virtual shadow condensed behind the chopper.


    The shadow is him!


    Then, the chopper threw the long gun in his hand suddenly, and the huge virtual shadow behind him also threw the huge water gun in his hand.


    Two guns set off a towering momentum and shot at King yeze.


    King yeze also followed the pulse gate and used the heaven level medium pulse technique that entered the realm of creation. One finger cuts and closes, and a huge golden wheel immediately appears behind it. When the golden wheel was rotating, a huge golden light burst out, rushed into the sky and killed the enemy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The spear and the golden light had collided in an instant.


    The earthquake made the world tremble and exposed their position. After receiving the news, the people of zhetien building have come quickly.


    For the next quarter of an hour, King yeze and Zhanhe kept bombarding each other. From the west to the East, and from the east to the north.


    Under Wen Ping''s deliberate suppression, King yeze gradually lost the wind. Even Wen Ping manipulated king yeze to deliberately sell flaws to him.


    After selling several flaws in the contact, the chopper finally found an opportunity and threw more than a dozen long guns one after another, which not only defeated king yeze''s pulse skill, but one of them even blew king yeze directly into the dust and nailed him to the earth.


    Seeing this, he was overjoyed, "royal family, it''s just like this!"


    After the great joy, he cut and pursued the victory without leaving any hands. After the pulse door earthquake, two guns were combined to make a gun, and then a crazy rotating water mass was rolled up at the tip of the gun.


    After seeing that king yeze pulled out the long gun that pierced his body and released the pulse technique to fight back, he chopped and shot directly, killed king yeze, and plunged into the golden light emitted by King yeze. Against the golden light, he came to King yeze in an instant.


    One shot!


    Straight to the chest of King yeze!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The water mass at the tip of the gun burst open and penetrated the body of King yeze. At the same time, it set off a wave of water gushing between heaven and earth.


    "Die!"


    After a roar of anger, King yeze flew out, retreated ten thousand meters and fell into a lake. He was no longer alive.


    "Finish, finish!"


    Wen Ping''s green lotus sword Qi fell, leaving the head of King Wuqi in place, and his body was directly included in the Tibetan ring.


    Because we have to leave a piece of evidence, otherwise the pot will not be solid.


    As for the people who cover the sky building after seeing the wound, will they be suspicious?


    Just get up.


    Anyway, you Kingdom decided that it was beheading and killing king yeze.


    The next moment, Wen Ping drove the flying boat away from the battlefield, found a deserted place, and immediately returned to the immortal sect through the transmission array.


    At the same time, the chopper appeared by the lake. After feeling the messy lake water, he found the head of King yeze at the bottom of the lake.


    Seeing this, he was very happy.


    "The royal family is crowned king, but so!"


    To kill the royal family!


    How huge!


    Without much attention, he picked up King yeze''s head and turned into a startled Hong and left the lake. After bumping into the sky covering building that came, many strong people without prohibition cut and threw their heads directly to them, then stood with their hands down and spoke coldly and arrogantly to the polar.


    "Take your head and fight back!"


    The strong are overjoyed when they see it.


    After seeing the face of the head, they were even more surprised and happy.


    King yeze knows everyone.


    Royal family of Youguo!


    I didn''t expect that it was him who came to the battlefield.


    For more than 200 years, the royal family of Youguo has never been granted a king.


    Unexpectedly, just as zhetianlou was preparing to launch a war against Youguo, the imperial family was killed. This is undoubtedly a great omen.


    "The sky tower will win!"


    "The sky tower will win!"


    "The sky tower will win!"


    Many strong people are so excited that they are ready to fight back immediately with king yeze''s head.


    An hour later.


    The tianwu strongman of the zhetien tower personally took the head of King yeze and held it high on the battlefield, leading the members of the zhetien tower to counter attack the Youguo side.


    The Youguo side didn''t believe it at first, but seeing that the war lasted longer and longer, there was no time when the king Feng strong appeared to help them.


    They also gradually panic.


    Under the counterattack of zhetien building, he began to retreat.


    of course.


    Seeing this situation, the strong in Youguo immediately killed them and prepared to stabilize the army. However, the people in Youguo were completely flustered after they were killed with one shot.


    After killing all the sky on the battlefield, the chopper didn''t stay much. Prepare to go back and ask the landlord for credit in person.


    He is the only one who killed the royal family and granted the king!


    Long Tianhua''s face changed greatly after receiving the news, "let everyone retreat and establish a defense line after withdrawing thousands of miles."


    The royal family was crowned king and died on the battlefield.


    Now Youguo is going to have a big earthquake!


    At the same time, the top floor of a seven story attic guarded by layers of Shenyou army suddenly came out with a cry of surprise.


    This startling cry comes from the strong without restraint.


    So it spread all over the palace in an instant.


    "King yeze, fall!"


    In a word, the whole palace was like a big earthquake.


    Wang Ze is ignorant.


    Those who follow are gone.


    What about them?


    What is the point of doing now.


    Even other royal families became king suddenly at a loss.


    It''s not Chinese New Year.


    Why did such a great event come all of a sudden.


    However, after the surprise, they also began to speculate that king yeze was the cause of death.


    As the current master of Youguo, the Lord of Youguo urgently summoned Sikong to pursue the star at this moment.


    No matter how different it was before.


    The death of the royal family is never a small matter!


    As for the originator behind all this, the first thing to do after returning to immortality is to practice. However, after a few hours of practice, I received the voice transmission request from the king of Longyang.


    (ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ladies and gentlemen, give me a monthly ticket...)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1199

    "Zong Wen, something big has happened."


    The Dragon King hurriedly opened his mouth.


    However, there is no sense of worry in the words, but a bit of joy.


    "I know."


    Wen Ping recognized the emotion.


    He understands Longyang king.


    After all, once king yeze died, he lost a competitor.


    As for the loss of one person due to the closure of the kingdom of you, the king of Longyang certainly doesn''t care. Because only three days will be here, you country will be safe and sound.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of the king of Longyang, the invasion of zhetien tower is also insignificant. Instead, it is an opportunity to accumulate merit and prestige.


    Otherwise, how can you break your head for this.


    The king of Longyang suddenly said, "I almost forgot that in addition to the monitoring hall, who else has the intelligence ability comparable to the best knowledge building?"


    Wen Ping did not answer this sentence.


    Not because of fear.


    But because I''m too lazy to answer.


    "Your Highness sent a message to me just to tell me about it?"


    The king of Longyang quickly replied, "of course not. Today''s voice transmission is just to give a big gift to Lord Wen and immortal sect!"


    "What?"


    Is king Longyang so happy when King yeze dies?


    Yes?


    Do you want to have a wedding?


    The king of Longyang didn''t know what Wen Ping was thinking, but he was also very excited and shouted, "this big gift is Zeming palace!"


    "Zeming palace?"


    "Dissatisfied with Lord Wen, in fact, it doesn''t matter who killed king yeze or who killed him. What matters is that once he dies, Zeming palace will have no backers. A Zhuo spring alone can''t keep the family property of Zeming palace. So the king decided to eat him!"


    "What does that have to do with me? I''m not interested in the foundation of Zeming palace. I already said it when King yeze came to me."


    "No, no, no, Lord Wen, listen to me first. King Ye Ze didn''t have a chance to talk to you in detail that day, so he didn''t explain the situation of Zeming palace in detail. After all, Zeming palace has hundreds of years of heritage, and it''s still a six-star force. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is no heritage of six-star forces that can compare with it except those top six-star forces. If you can swallow him, at least It can meet the resources of immortality for 100 or even 200 years. Lord Wen only needs to wait for a few days, and the king will surely hand it over! "


    "Goodbye, I''m not interested in those things in the Zeming palace. But since your highness wants to swallow the Zeming palace, please leave me some natural materials and earth treasures and the five whirlpool craftsman." Although Wen Ping is not interested in other things in Yu Zeming palace, it definitely does not include Tiancai and Dibao.


    Today''s immortal sect does not lack natural materials and earth treasures, but it does not mean that tomorrow''s immortal sect will not lack. After all, whirlpool craftsmen and alchemists have to consume natural materials and earth treasures.


    Natural materials and earth treasures are such things. Naturally, the more the better.


    As for the five whirlpool craftsman, naturally, the more the better.


    Anyway, once the Zeming palace fell down, those five whirlpool craftsmen had nowhere to go.


    Hear Wen Ping''s answer.


    Longyang King Yixi.


    He was afraid that Wen Ping would want nothing.


    "Then Lord Wen is waiting for the good news of the king at the zongmen. Within seven days, the king will be able to complete the Zeming palace!"


    "Then I wish your highness success in advance." Wen Ping now feels more and more that the king of Longyang can get along, has a pattern and is generous.


    If he can deliver the natural materials and earth treasures to his satisfaction, it doesn''t hurt to help him again in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Sikong chased the star and came out of Tianqing pavilion with worry, because he had not investigated the case of King Wuqi before.


    Now King yeze fell unexpectedly again.


    The Lord ordered him to find out the real murderer within a month.


    And you need to report the results once a day!


    Sikong''s pursuit of stars now left only bitterness and helplessness. Especially when he returned to the monitoring hall and found that king yeze had been to Shenfei city to meet Wen, he was numb.


    With immortality again?


    no


    No, people are killed by the immortal sect, right?


    At the thought of this, Sikong chased to his heart, and his head looked like an ice pick stabbing in disorder. It was really cool.


    First of all, whether it was killed by the immortal or not.


    Check immortality?


    How?


    Unless you want to die.


    "The harm is the same as before. If you can drag it, drag it. First turn the whole secluded country upside down. The greater the movement, the better."


    Sikong chased the star and muttered in his heart. Then he immediately ordered the monitoring hall to pour out and bring all the people related to King yeze to the monitoring hall.


    After giving the order, Sikong Zhuixing lay in the room and fell into painful meditation.


    Seeing this, the confidant on one side hurriedly drove everyone out, and then quietly walked to Sikong chasing the star, revealing his massage skills.


    "Why should you worry, my lord?"


    "Fart!"


    Sikong followed the star and responded coldly.


    Not sad?


    Why didn''t he worry?


    King yeze''s death is not as easy to delay as king Wuqi, nor as easy to fool as king Wuqi''s case.


    Especially when it comes to immortality.


    Seeing this, the confidant continued: "Sir, in fact, we can put aside the investigation and let the people under our hands do it. But for you, now is a great opportunity! Once you miss it, you will regret it all your life."


    "What?"


    "Ye... As soon as it falls, the forces under his command are headless. But they have long had deep resentment with the other six kings, and there is no lack of confrontation on weekdays, so these forces have only two results, which are annexed or destroyed by the other six royal families."


    "Go on."


    "Come to think of it, sir, why don''t you take this opportunity to win over your own power? After all, the war in beizeyu doesn''t know how long it will last, but the position of the Lord of the country is about to change. Instead of relying on who and helping whom, sir, you might as well hold some power in your hand. Power is capital. You don''t have to find the right way to the left when the time comes. You can completely ignore the faces of other royal families. Because They all need you! "


    Hearing this, Sikong''s eyes lit up.


    Yeah.


    What is there to worry about?


    Isn''t this your chance?


    And I have power!


    "Go and bring the people under King yeze''s command to the monitoring hall immediately. The main purpose of this hall is to conduct a good review! If the royal family is blocked by the king, light up the gold scroll for going abroad."


    Seeing that his adult was awakened by himself, my confidant was overjoyed and happily took the gold scroll handed by Sikong chasing the star, "yes! My subordinates will do it now."


    We are all proud.


    When one''s own adult prospers, that is, when he prospers!


    As for the consequences of seizing the king and robbing others with other royal families?


    There are no consequences.


    Because they are monitoring the temple.


    Only serve the monitoring hall loyal to the Youguo and the royal family of the Youguo.


    As for those who choose to follow the Lord of Sikong hall, they just don''t want to stand in line anymore. From then on, they are only loyal to the Youguo and its royal family.


    So, in the next three days.


    Sikong Zhuixing captured a large number of people, up to tens of thousands, in the forces under King yeze. Among them are Zhuo Quan, the leader of Zeming palace, and a strong king.


    Although they were unwilling, they had to carry out the order of the Lord after all. Besides, they only asked questions, so they didn''t resist.


    When Sikong Star chaser told the Lord the news, the Lord also greatly appreciated and praised Sikong Star chaser for his decisive work!


    After receiving praise, Sikong immediately returned to the monitoring hall. For Zhuo Quan, the leader of Zeming palace, Sikong only asked some ordinary questions.


    Because Sikong knows that the Zeming palace can''t take it by itself.


    If it''s Shifu, he Youyuan is OK.


    He''s a little tender.


    After sending zhuoquan away, Sikong chased the star and began to interrogate another powerful king under King yeze.


    His name is Qi Hua.


    The current leader of Tianhua sect, the strongest sect in longzeyu!


    Through him, King yeze controls the whole Longze region. Even the big region leaders of Longze region can only bow down and serve king yeze obediently.


    "Brother Qihua, sit down. I believe you probably know the situation. King yeze''s death is very strange, so you must not hide any information." After chasing the stars, Sikong went to Qihua''s resting room and still followed the process of asking zhuoquan.


    Qi Hua was concerned about the sect at the moment, and was also worried about the current situation of Tianhua sect, so he didn''t want to waste his time in the monitoring hall at all, so Sikong immediately answered what he asked after the star.


    Half an hour later, the interrogation was almost over.


    Just as Qihua was about to leave, Sikong chased the star and said, "brother Qihua, you and I have known each other for a long time. To tell you the truth, six royal kings, such as the king of Longyang outside the hall, are waiting for you. But they are all stopped by my people."


    "I guessed they would come." Qi Hua was not surprised, but his eyebrows were locked, and there was a loss in his eyes.


    Obviously, the sudden fall of King yeze really overwhelmed him.


    He suddenly lost his way.


    Although he is a king, no matter how he chooses, it is not a big problem, but the foundation of tianhuazong for hundreds of years can not tolerate a long time.


    Sikong followed the stars and said, "brother Qihua, the problem is not as complicated as you think. In addition to these six choices, you actually have another choice."


    Qi Hua''s face changed slightly and said suspiciously, "there''s no choice. If you make a mistake, the hundreds of years'' foundation of Tianhua sect may be destroyed. Moreover, two kings have fallen in a row recently, including one of the royal family. If I choose the wrong one..."


    Qi Hua dared not think more.


    Because that''s the worst result.


    At this time, Sikong chased the star and said his purpose for a long time, "brother Qihua, in fact, you can choose me to monitor the temple."


    "Neutrality? If we could be neutral, we would be neutral long ago." Qi Hua smiled bitterly and shook his head, ready to say goodbye to Sikong and leave after the star.


    Sikong chased the star and said with a smile, "neutral? When was my monitoring hall neutral?"


    "You haven''t stood in line from the beginning to the end. What''s not neutrality?"


    "I have always been loyal to the kingdom of you and the royal family of the kingdom of you. If this is neutral, where should I stand?"


    When the words fell, Qi Hua fell into silence.


    Sikong Zhuixing didn''t continue to say anything, because it can''t be done in a pinch. Saying too much is counterproductive.


    "Brother Qihua, you should remember that with my master, the monitoring hall, which is only loyal to the kingdom of you and the royal family of the kingdom of you, will always be there. Although the monitoring hall can''t make you Tianhua sect a six-star force standing at the peak of the kingdom of you, it can ensure that you Tianhua sect can spend these five years safely. As long as you spend these five years safely, Tianhua sect may not be able to go one step further in the future!"


    "Why did you help me?"


    Qi Hua knows that Sikong''s pursuit of stars is indeed right.


    However, the monitoring hall has never sheltered any forces before, and has only supervised the forces in the world. Why do you suddenly want to help him?


    Sikong Zhuixing didn''t answer. He lazily took Qi Hua''s shoulder and sent him out of the monitoring hall in full view of the public. "This question will be asked later. Now it''s time for you to meet the other royal families and be crowned king. If you want to understand, you can come to the monitoring hall to find me."


    Though not seen by the doorman, he was seen by the six kings in the hall.


    After sending Qi Hua away, Sikong chased the star and calmly returned to the monitoring hall to continue interrogating others.


    As for Qi Hua, because Sikong pursued the stars, he didn''t see anyone. At the gate of the monitoring hall, he turned into a startled Hong and disappeared into the sky.


    This surprised the people waiting at the door.


    At the same time, while waiting for the upgrade of the building, Wen Ping continued to indulge in cultivation. By the way, he also went to danta to learn the fire control method of recruiting inferior products.


    This makes him have a way to integrate Tianlan Yan into the meaning of Qinglian sword, and also makes the meaning of Qinglian sword contain a lot more Tianlan Yan.


    The lethality has naturally increased a lot.


    of course.


    This also means greater consumption.


    Wen Ping tried. As far as all his mental strength is concerned, he can only support Tianlan Yan to make ten moves after integrating into the meaning of Qinglian sword.


    After ten moves, his spiritual power could not be integrated into the meaning of Qinglian sword in controlling Tianlan flame.


    After some practice, Wen Ping went to danta to see his parents'' progress in alchemy. My father didn''t make any obvious progress, but he also got the method of controlling fire and spiritual fire. Although they are only inferior at the prefecture level, they belong to the second existence in danta.


    Mother''s cultivation progress is very fast. She has not only obtained the fire control method of the prefecture level and the spiritual fire of the prefecture level, but also began to try the seven pill.


    But the failure rate is very high.


    In three days, he failed ten times in a row.


    In this regard, Wen Ping can only ask his mother to ask the alchemist who lost spiritual fire in the danta.


    After leaving danta, Wen Ping suddenly received a voice from yunliao. The reason is that thirteen new people appeared in one day at the bottom of the Qianceng stage.


    Needless to say, Wen Ping knows that they are all people who have broken through the puzzle of Shidao.


    "I didn''t expect to set the threshold so high, but there are still a lot of people entering the sect." Wen Ping immediately opened the puzzle of Shidao to check the talents of those who joined the sect.


    Ten of the thirteen are suitable for practicing magic.


    The youngest is seventeen.


    The oldest is in his twenties.


    The other three are suitable for cultivating the pulse gate and are geniuses at the demon level. There are towns and mountains, and there are places without restrictions. They are all young.


    After Wen Ping added 13 people to the white list of zongmen, he didn''t continue to pay attention.


    In this way, another three or four days passed.


    Seeing that the upgrade of Jinzhi building is about to be completed, the elder youyue suddenly left the immortal sect and came back with a five whirlpool craftsman.


    And it is the kind famous in Youguo.


    For such a top five whirlpool craftsman, Wen Ping will naturally come and have a look in person.


    [Qianqiu moon]


    [gender: female]


    [age: 486]


    [realm: Heaven forbids you to enter the realm]


    [one accomplishment of whirlpool: five whirlpool craftsman (limit)]


    ¡­¡­


    "The sacrifice of Zeming palace!" After reading the simple information of qianqiuyue, Wen Ping was surprised. He didn''t expect youyue to bring back the offerings of Zeming palace.


    The ultimate five whirlpool craftsman.


    It''s only one chance away from six swirls.


    Wen Ping will not turn away such talents.


    "I''ve heard that the immortal sect leader is very young. I didn''t expect that he was more than I expected." Qianqiu moon looked at Wen Ping and couldn''t help sighing.


    Elder youyue smiled and said, "Lord, he is younger than you think and stronger than you think. Since you have decided to join immortal sect, I will reveal his strength to you! Let you know why I say immortal sect will be able to get out of Chaotian gorge in the future."


    Qianqiu moon suddenly became interested, because neither the Youguo nor the Zhetian building had ever walked out of Chaotian gorge. Why can the little famous immortal sect be able to do it?


    "Lord, can you tell me?" You Yue asks Wen Ping for instructions.


    Wen Ping smiled and nodded. Since you want to receive people, and the people you receive are still the offerings of the former Zeming palace, you can''t keep a low profile.


    With Wen Ping''s permission, youyue immediately said proudly, "my Lord is only 20 years old, but he can cut off the king with a sword!"


    The moon is silent for thousands of years.


    ok


    She admitted that she had overestimated the immortal patriarch as much as possible and had always been a frog in a well.


    It''s only 20 years old.


    He can cut off the king with a sword.


    How terrible!


    Ask for a monthly ticket through the ages!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    I only say important things twice.


    hey.


    If not, ask for a subscription.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1200

    "Elder Chen, what''s going on?"


    Youyue quickly asked.


    Although she has been disappointed with the vast majority of people in Zeming palace, like qianqiuyue, she has no feelings for Zeming palace.


    Chen Xie continued: "last night, four unknown powerful kings raided Zeming palace. Zhuo Quan, the leader of Zeming palace, rose up and fought four people, but he was outnumbered and killed in the end. He could have escaped, but he didn''t."


    "Unexpectedly, people like him would choose to live or die with Zeming palace." Hearing Chen Xie''s words, youyue was silent for a long time, and then slowly opened her mouth. Her mood was quite complex.


    "Who can choose to live or die with Zeming?" Qianqiuyue also sighed solemnly and continued to ask, "elder Chen, can''t even find out who the four strong kings are?"


    "I''m sure I can find it, but it takes time. But in fact, I don''t need to find it. It''s either those who are granted the king by the royal family or those who are the Lord of the country. King yeze fell and few people dare to eat the Zeming palace. It can only be the royal family of Youguo! As for qianjiangmen, if they wanted to kill the Zeming palace, they would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?"


    Chen Xie analyzed it and looked over the moon. They stopped at Wen Ping.


    Because he could not see any surprise on the face of his patriarch, as if he had known the news long ago.


    However, Wen Ping didn''t say much about it. He turned and left, leaving only an ordinary but not plain sentence, "well, let''s get busy with our own. Practice hard and don''t let the ending of Zeming palace be written on the immortal sect in the future."


    "Yes!"


    All the people answered at the same time.


    Chen Xie didn''t continue to say anything. He knew that the patriarch must have known in advance.


    After Wen Ping left, he went directly to Xianpu garden. The collapse of Zeming palace told him that it was better to rely on yourself than anyone else.


    If you are strong, you are really strong.


    of course.


    This is what he learned a long time ago.


    What Wen Ping didn''t expect was that the king of Longyang joined hands with others for the sake of Zeming palace. There are four kings. It can be seen that there are definitely more than one or two people working together. Maybe more than half of the six royal families have joined hands with the king of Longyang.


    This is the royal family of Youguo.


    They fought and fought, but in fact, the muzzle of the gun has always been external.


    In this struggle for the position of Lord of the country, it was never the people of the royal family who sacrificed.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping came to danta. Because the system just prompted him that the immortal asked for a monthly ticket.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Thank you.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1202

    For the uneasiness of the king of Longyang, Wen Ping did not make a guarantee, "I only protect him once. After that, if he can continue to live, he will ask for more blessings."


    "Once is enough! If Lord Wen can protect him this time, the king will thank him again." Longyang king was not stingy when he offered another price.


    Because he wants immortality to exert 100% power.


    It is absolutely guaranteed that the leader of Longze domain will not die!


    If he can control longzeyu steadily, he will have the right to speak in the two major regions. It can become the most powerful existence among the six royal families.


    of course.


    The other five people also knew it clearly.


    Therefore, it will be more desperate than grabbing the position of general manager. If it is urgent, it will send a strong king to risk assassinating the leader of longzeyu.


    But they only dare to do it once.


    And will be extremely cautious.


    After all, the leader of Longze domain is an official of Youguo.


    Once you miss, or once you are found, you will face not only the anger of the Lord, but also the anger of the ancestors of the royal family.


    "Thank you again." Wen Ping felt that the king of Longyang must not be able to take out hundreds of thousands of natural and earth treasures, so it was floating clouds to thank him again.


    Longyang king said seriously, "please Lord Wen for this matter."


    "Uh huh."


    Wen Ping nodded.


    Wen Ping did not continue to be wordy.


    King Longyang did not elaborate.


    After a few greetings, the king of Longyang left the immortal sect.


    Before leaving, he said two words about his little grandson and granddaughter who are breaking into the puzzle of Shidao. The implication is to let Wen Ping put some water.


    But Wen Ping refused directly.


    However, the king of Longyang didn''t say much. After all, the king of Longyang can''t destroy the relationship with the immortal sect for the sake of his little grandson and granddaughter.


    Although he hopes that his little grandson and granddaughter can enter the immortal sect to learn magic.


    After the king of Longyang left, Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Mulong.


    At this time, Mulong got a batch of demon pills from the final restricted area and is absorbing them in front of Nuwa statue.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "If there''s nothing urgent, you''ll live in the Lord''s residence of longzeyu from today. If a strong king is attacking the Lord of longzeyu, you can do it again."


    "Nothing. It''s just swallowing the demon pill. It''s the same everywhere." After that, the wooden dragon immediately turned into a human, swallowed a demon pill and returned to the immortal sect.


    After returning to the immortal sect, he immediately went to the Longze region through the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Longze Prefecture.


    The master of Longze domain is named Jian Po, and there is no forbidden middle realm in heaven. Although the strength is not as good as Si Haixian, it is much stronger than Yuanyang domain in terms of the details of the domain master''s house.


    In terms of the number of strong people, there is a big gap between the two. There are two powerful people in Longze Prefecture.


    There are as many as 17 people who go under heaven.


    At the moment, all the 18 people gathered in the domain master''s house and argued endlessly.


    Without him.


    Only because King yeze died.


    They feel that the future suddenly becomes confused and full of unknowns.


    "Lord Da Yu, you won''t think about it anymore? Now Tianhua sect wants to take refuge in the monitoring hall and remain neutral. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble if we take refuge in Longyang King rashly."


    "Yes. Lord of the great domain, King Wuqi under King Longyang has just fallen, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Did you take some risks to take refuge in King Longyang?"


    "All right, stop arguing. The domain master must have his own plan."


    While everyone was talking, a voice suddenly came from outside the main hall.


    "Lord of the great domain, the immortal sect is coming!"


    Jane Po originally closed her eyes and pretended to think deeply. After hearing this sentence, she immediately opened her eyes and showed a ray of joy in her eyes.


    "Please!"


    "No, the domain master will meet you in person!"


    After that, Jane hurried out of the hall.


    The others hurried to catch up.


    They followed Jane Po and were very confused.


    What happened to the domain leader?


    How to attach so much importance to the immortal.


    Immortal sect, isn''t it just a six-star force in Yuanyang domain?


    also.


    What are immortal people doing here?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Jian Po had gone out of the domain master''s house and saw Mulong, "I don''t know what to call you, old man Jian Po?"


    Mulong responded lightly, "just call me Lao long. The patriarch ordered me to stay in your domain master''s house for a while. Please arrange a room for me."


    "Please!"


    Jian Po quickly invited Mu long into the domain master''s house, and arranged Mu long next door to him, which made others more puzzled.


    After the accommodation and other things were arranged properly, Mulong directly ordered to leave, "OK, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do, and don''t bother me if you have something to do. In case of trouble, I will naturally do it."


    "Thank you!" Jane hugged her fist to thank her and then stepped back.


    Seeing this, the tianwuji strongmen of other domain masters also retreated.


    However, I''m extremely unhappy with Mulong''s arrogance.


    Out of the yard, he immediately asked questions.


    Jane Po didn''t say anything or explain anything. She patted the Deputy domain master on the shoulder and said, "believe me, as long as we can get through this crisis, longzeyu will usher in the best sunrise. You''ll understand later."


    Jane didn''t say anything because he was worried that there was a traitor among his people.


    After all, people know their faces but not their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Wen Ping practiced as usual and observed the progress of his parents'' alchemy. As for building a new building, Wen Ping decided to let it go first.


    After all, there are a lot of new entrants, so for the time being, build a dormitory area first, and choose a mountain peak next to the mage tower to build it all into a dormitory area.


    In the past few days, Wen Ping also asked about the micro star rain and the sand field. As for the demon emperor Lake demon clan, Wen Ping didn''t pay more attention.


    The growth of the demon clan must be more comfortable than anyone.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Unless zhetianlou and the crack empty family suddenly make peace.


    However, this is impossible.


    And the knife demon.


    After Chen Xie told him about Yuji, he was unexpectedly calm. He didn''t want to settle accounts with Yuji, but continued to practice crazily.


    In this regard.


    Wen Ping was not surprised.


    Because people change.


    The new goal of Daomo now also sees a wider world. Naturally, it will put the past gratitude and resentment on the monthly ticket.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1203

    Finally, the three people had an idea in their hearts.


    That''s the last time!


    Because they are really angry with the actions of the king of Longyang.


    Give up. That''s not their style.


    But the three of them also know that it is unrealistic to use his handle to suppress the leader of longzeyu if they want to grasp the handle of the leader of longzeyu.


    It is even more unrealistic to place our trust in the country and change to a large domain owner.


    Because the Lord of the state is now turning a blind eye even when tianhuazong takes refuge in the monitoring hall.


    It is obvious that the king of the kingdom of Ye has to face up to the fact that the battlefield of the kingdom of Ye does not exist. It is obvious that the Lord of the kingdom of Ye does not exist again.


    Although there is no intention to intervene, it is enough to show his dissatisfaction by turning a blind eye to the behavior of the monitoring hall.


    As for the assassination.


    The three of them didn''t think about this.


    But jianpo is always the master of Longze domain.


    If there is any mistake in the assassination, it will put the three people in the mire.


    If it is serious, it will even face the anger of its ancestors and lose the right to compete for the position of Lord of the country.


    "So we need to pull everyone together." The limitless king with long gray hair slowly got up, and his deep eyes released another kind of light.


    The icy King beside him and the angry king of riot all nodded their heads at the same time, and then followed the steps of the limitless king to the king''s house of Tianyou on the other side of the capital.


    Heavenly king.


    It has always been the most powerful existence among the seven royal families.


    As for the other king of sorrow.


    It is the existence of strength and power second only to the king of heaven.


    Because they are strong.


    Therefore, the previous cooperation to carve up the Zeming palace did not have them.


    But it''s different now.


    They must be there to assassinate the leader of Longze domain this time.


    ¡­¡­


    So, a few days later.


    Wen Ping still maintained the good habit of cultivation. To his surprise, his mother succeeded in refining pills in succession in these days.


    of course.


    If you succeed in refining seven pills in succession, there will be no surprise.


    The surprise is that the second batch of pills is six pills.


    The third furnace is five grades!


    As for Wen Fu.


    Also immersed in the ocean of seven poison pills.


    In a few days, I refined seven or eight kinds of poison pills with various effects.


    The strength of talent is quite obvious.


    At this time, the immortal sect gradually discovered the existence of danta and Xianpu garden, and learned about the alchemist from Wen''s mother.


    Seeing that the immortal sect people have a strong curiosity about the alchemist, Wen Ping did not stop them, or even stop them from entering the danta, but stopped many people from trying to refine pills and did not allow them to enter the danfang area.


    "If you want to learn alchemy and cultivate the pulse gate, you can talk about it after you break through the ground. If you cultivate magic, your spiritual power will break through the second stage." Wen Ping set a threshold for everyone to avoid someone suddenly becoming obsessed with alchemy and delaying cultivation.


    The immortal sect had no objection to the threshold set by Wen Ping, because they knew the importance of time.


    I also know that my talent is not the best.


    If you want to cultivate the pulse gate and alchemy, you must not go far in the end.


    "By the way, father and mother, your refined products can be sold to them in the future, or they can be handed over to the clan treasure house in exchange for the clan mission point."


    When Wen''s father, Wen''s mother and immortal sect heard this, they all showed a look of joy and expectation.


    Father Wen immediately shouted, "I have ten poison gas bombs here, which can be thrown out after being activated by pulse gas. Within five breaths, all the powerful people in tongxuan territory within a hundred meters can be killed. Whoever wants to buy it, I''ll sell it as long as I give zongmen points!"


    However.


    No one promised.


    Because at present, the lowest cultivation of immortality is Shenxuan Shangjing.


    Seeing everyone looking at each other, uncle LAN quickly said, "old patriarch, I want it!"


    "Good brother!" Father Wen was very moved.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile. He immediately exchanged greetings and left danta.


    After leaving the danta, I wanted to go to the Qinglong cave in the final restricted area to practice my Qinglian sword technique, but I didn''t expect to suddenly receive a voice from the king of Longyang.


    At the other end of the sound transmission stone, the voice of the king of Longyang showed a faint color of concern.


    "Lord Wen, how is the situation in longzeyu?"


    "It''s calm."


    However, hearing this answer, the king of Longyang didn''t seem relieved and was still very worried, "Lord Wen, a few days ago, my people found that the other five royal families had met in private. If nothing happens, they may act at any time. In a few days, it will be king yeze''s funeral. During this period, all royal families are not allowed to leave the capital of the country. The king is lack of skills, and they will send someone to assassinate Jian Po at this time, so the king wants to invite Lao Jianshen to come and sit in town Domain master! "


    A few days ago, he knew that after the five met privately, he quickly ordered Jane to break the sky and not leave the domain master''s house.


    Because as long as Jian Po doesn''t leave the domain master''s house, it''s hard for them to do anything about Jian Po. After all, the defense and strength of the domain master''s house are there.


    Plus the people they secretly planted.


    Without more than seven powerful people in the middle of heaven attacking the domain master''s house at the same time, there can be no danger of simple destruction in the domain master''s house.


    He knows that.


    Naturally, it is impossible for other royal families not to know this.


    Therefore, the shot must be the strong one who seals the king. The strong one who seals the king can kill Jian Po with one blow.


    In this way, unless there is a strong king to protect jianpo, jianpo will die.


    "Your Highness, Jane won''t die." Wen Ping didn''t respond too much. After all, there was no old sword God. He made it up.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, the king of Longyang thought that Wen Ping had agreed to his request, and the hanging stone in his heart couldn''t help falling to the ground, "I believe in Lord Wen! I didn''t expect that they would jointly propose to the Lord that the Kingdom bury king yeze these days to limit my freedom to leave the capital of the country."


    After listening to the words of King Longyang, Wen Ping did not continue to say anything more.


    After the end of the call, the voice stone was put away directly.


    If there is a strong king who breaks his hand against Jane, the wooden dragon can stop it.


    After blocking it, go over and kill it yourself.


    Simple.


    When Wen Ping was ready to practice, the sound transmission stone moved again.


    This time it''s Mulong''s.


    "Lord, someone called the door."


    "Speak of the devil?"


    "There are six people in total. They are all in the middle of heaven. Do I want to fight?"


    "No, wait until the king comes."


    Wen Ping put away the sound transmission stone, immediately went to the best knowledge building, and immediately sent an idle shadow to watch the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the main residence of Longze Prefecture.


    Six members of the War Department of the sky tower dressed up as strong people in the middle of the sky, hovered over the domain master''s house, and even opened the door to the mountain to break out.


    After the words fell, the veins of the six people shook together.


    One by one, the heaven level pulse technique roared towards the domain master''s house. The defense array of the domain master''s house was opened, and the heaven level pulse technique of six people was connected.


    As for the surrounding area without the protection of the domain master''s house and the defense array, it turned into ruins in an instant. The whole city was awakened in an instant.


    Startled voices and shouts suddenly rose everywhere.


    "The strong in the middle attack the city!"


    "The strong in the middle attack the city!"


    "Fight back, what are you shouting? Don''t you see what this is? Even what!"


    "What''s the counterattack? Six strong people in the middle of heaven, you like to die so much. You feel like counterattack. I''ll withdraw first."


    "Six!"


    "What''s the matter? Why suddenly six strong people in the middle territory attacked the city? They''re crazy! Looking for death?"


    Under the sound of one after another, a masked strong man in the sky said coldly, "Jane, are you sure you want to hide?"


    "You can hide, but your citizens can''t. since you like to hide in a turtle shell, we''ll kill all your citizens first!" Another masked man next to him also opened his mouth and burst into laughter, which was full of madness.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the tremor of the pulse gate, six strong people in the middle of heaven were immediately ready to clean the surrounding cities in a carpet manner.


    It was at this time that two statues of the strong in the middle of heaven were suddenly killed in the city.


    It''s the man of Longyang king!


    "Die!"


    They rushed to kill them immediately, even if they were outnumbered.


    "Come on!"


    Four of the six masked men immediately surrounded.


    At the same time, Jian Po in the domain master''s house is preparing to rush out with people, but she is stopped by the Deputy domain master next to her.


    "Brother Jian, you can''t be impulsive. Didn''t your highness tell you not to leave the domain master''s house no matter what happens? Let''s go out to meet the enemy!"


    After speaking, the vice domain master immediately opened the pulse gate and rushed out with the uncontrollable strong in the sky.


    With their appearance, a large number of Shenyou troops in the domain master''s house also rushed out and killed the two masked people in the sky.


    At this time, two startling clouds appeared again in the sky, flying across the sky and falling towards the Shenyou army.


    Two masked strong men in the middle of heaven!


    Plus the first six.


    Eight people in all!


    In the war between the two sides, the situation is completely one-sided.


    With the domain master''s house as the center, it turned into a battlefield within 10000 meters.


    The existence of half a step without prohibition is like a porcelain bowl in this war. It will break if it is knocked.


    Even if thousands of Shenyou troops form a pulse array to resist, it is still useless.


    The gap is too big.


    If there are a hundred times more people, maybe we can stop it.


    Looking at this scene, Jian Po in the domain master''s house was trembling. When she was about to go out to fight, she heard the call of her parents behind her.


    Jane''s broken body stopped at that time.


    "Children, their goal is you. If you go out, their efforts will be meaningless." Jane''s father admonished.


    Jian po said bitterly, "but my city people are being killed, and my subordinates, my friends, they are in danger. I can''t let them die for me! If you fall into the trap, just fall into the trap. I believe in the king of Longyang and the immortal sect."


    When the words fell, Jane broke and pushed the door out.


    Although the pace is small, it is particularly firm.


    After going out, he directly turned into a startled Hong and rushed to the sky to join the battle. It was at this time that four startles appeared again.


    Four startling floods appeared from the city and rushed straight to Jane.


    "There are people!" Jane broke a dark scold, immediately accelerated the speed, didn''t look back, and continued to fly towards the higher sky.


    Just higher.


    Their battle will not spread to the city.


    His citizens will not die because of themselves.


    (two watch over!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Get a subscription.


    See you tomorrow!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1204

    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping''s decision that he didn''t want Mulong to make a move was a little loose.


    This is the domain leader of Longze domain. It''s good.


    Although I don''t know his past behavior and character, as far as his current behavior is concerned, it is enough to prove that he is a good domain master.


    Why do you say that?


    Because there is a great difference between the domain master''s house of Longze domain and that of Yuanyang domain.


    The domain master''s residence in Yuanyang region is just an ordinary building, but the materials used are more expensive.


    Can''t stop the bombing of heaven level pulse.


    However, the domain master''s residence in longzeyu is different. As a whole, the domain master''s residence in longzeyu is an artifact made by a whirlpool craftsman.


    Especially after the defense array of this artifact was opened, it was impossible for the strong to shake it for four or five days.


    Otherwise, the four strong people who are hiding in the dark have already shot, and they will never come out until now.


    Jane paoming can hide inside and be safe for the time being, but for his citizens, he came out of it voluntarily and without hesitation.


    This kind of behavior is too far from the royal family of Youguo as the master of Youguo.


    The former protects the people of Youguo.


    The latter slaughtered innocent people of Youguo in order to kill jianpo.


    People like Jian Po are definitely different in this predatory world, but because of this, Wen Ping moved his compassion.


    of course.


    That''s all.


    If he said to protect him once, Wen Ping would only protect him this time.


    "Protect Jane and don''t let anyone hurt him." Wen Ping immediately took out the sound transmission stone and gave a new order to Mulong.


    After receiving the order, the wooden dragon immediately rushed out of the house and turned into a towering startle into the sky. He forced a masked man who was killed to jianpo to fly thousands of feet away, and then another kick. A simple kick kicked another man out of sight.


    Seeing this, Jane couldn''t help looking back. The expression on her face was surprised and happy. She couldn''t help sighing from her heart, "how strong!"


    After a sigh, Jane Po spoke again.


    "Brother long, we have to move the battlefield up, otherwise we don''t know how many people will be affected in this war."


    "Uh huh." Mulong promised, turned into a startled goose and escorted Jian Po to fly higher into the sky until he plunged into the sea of clouds.


    The rest of the strongmen of the main house of Yuanyang region are ready to move up the battlefield.


    But when they were ready to move, they found that all the masked people who targeted them had turned their targets and killed them towards the domain master.


    Twelve strong people in the middle of heaven!


    On their side, there are only five.


    This made everyone feel numb and a little desperate.


    Those royal families are so cruel to be crowned king.


    A whole dozen strong people in heaven.


    This is to kill the domain master!


    "Don''t hurt my big brother!"


    Long Zeyu, the vice domain master, roared and blasted out the heaven level pulse skill, chasing the masked man into the sky.


    However, the heaven level pulse technique blew up, but it was broken in an instant.


    Moreover, the four masked people flashed out four sky level pulse techniques with high levels of backhand, which strongly defeated the Deputy domain master of longzeyu who was in close pursuit. The whole person turned into a meteor and hit the defense array of the domain master''s house, shaking the whole city.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under this attack, the damage degree of the spirit body of the Deputy domain leader of longzeyu reached as much as 30% in an instant. If you hit again.


    I''m afraid he''ll be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    Seeing this scene, many powerful people in longzeyu, who were still chasing after them, couldn''t help stopping. Looking back, it was difficult to see the extreme.


    Still chasing?


    They can''t go anywhere.


    Together, they may not be able to fight a strong man in the middle of the sky.


    It seems to be the same.


    When they have this idea, they stick to it and waver.


    "Big domain master is impulsive."


    "Yes, we can deal with it, but we have to make a decision suddenly. So that we are desperate now."


    "Five to twelve, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to die."


    "Me too."


    "It''s not easy to cultivate until the sky is free. I don''t want to fall into a conspiracy because of this... I''d better go to protect the city."


    Three or four of the dozen people immediately fell down.


    Said it was a moat.


    In fact, I just don''t want to die in vain.


    Although the remaining people didn''t leave immediately, they didn''t dare to catch up.


    Because catching up is really death.


    Seeing this scene, the Deputy domain leader of longzeyu, who stood up again from the defense array of the domain master''s house, immediately had a cold look in his eyes.


    Then he turned into a startling cloud again and issued an order!


    "Kill with me. Stop one person and give us the other 11. Trust the Lord of the great domain, he won''t joke with your life."


    When the words fell, the strong people looked at each other, and no one left immediately.


    It was at this time that a scream came out of the sea of clouds.


    "Help me!"


    After that, the scream became weaker and weaker.


    "Save..."


    "I..."


    They quickly looked at it and saw that the right arm of the immortal strong man, who had been staying in the room these days and was not seen by anyone, passed through the chest of a masked man. But the masked man''s sword was against his chest and couldn''t even go deep.


    After a few breaths, the sword and people fell down, like a broken kite.


    This scene made the faces of many powerful people change again.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "The power of this spirit body is too powerful?"


    "No... it''s not a spirit. This is a demon ancestor in the middle!"


    Longzeyu''s vice domain''s main idea, great joy.


    He knew that the domain masters would not gamble with themselves and their lives!


    "What are you still looking at? Kill it!"


    When the words fell, the vice domain leader of longzeyu immediately rushed to kill him. Seeing this, the other tianwujian strong people could not help but be firm in their hearts.


    At the moment, the wooden dragon gently shook the blood of his arm, and then said indifferently, "Lord longzeyu''s house, I have immortal Zongbao, and those who want to die can continue to come."


    "Wuzeyu stopped the other three people, and then wuzeyu stopped them together." The masked man saw that the wooden dragon could resist the heaven level pulse skill and kill the strong in the middle with the demon body power, so he immediately arranged a new tactic.


    Eleven people were immediately divided into three groups.


    The three men took the lead in rushing to Mulong, while the other six made a detour to deal with jianpo behind Mulong.


    "Go!"


    As one of the masked people spoke, the three groups of people moved in an instant.


    "Brother long, I can." Jane burst and opened her mouth quickly. The pulse gate shook together and was ready.


    Mulong remembered Wen Ping''s order, so the primary purpose was not to kill the enemy, but to protect Jian Po, so he immediately shrouded Jian Po with pure Demon power, protected him behind his back, and then said, "don''t move, your strength is enough to fight two times!"


    Jane was stunned.


    He was looked down upon.


    ok


    Their own strength can only barely beat two.


    Just when Jian Po was helpless, the wooden dragon showed the body of the green dragon and made a full sound of dragon chanting. The sound spread hundreds of miles away. It not only forced the nine people to retreat, but also changed their faces.


    "Dragon!"


    "It''s the dragon family!"


    In the nine people''s exclamation, Jian Po also looked at the huge dragon body in front of her in surprise.


    No wonder it''s so strong.


    It''s the dragon!


    Just


    Didn''t the dragon clan in Chaotian gorge have long been killed out because they didn''t want to surrender to the human clan?


    The dragon clan will bow down to the Terran.


    What a miracle!


    Immortal.


    It''s full of miracles!


    The next moment.


    The wooden dragon, who showed the body of the green dragon, began to roam wantonly in the sea of clouds with Jian Po. Nine masked people immediately shot at the same time and blew out nine heaven level pulse techniques, which shocked the world and made the world look like the end of the world.


    The attack of the nine people broke the sea of clouds for a hundred miles, but the impact on the wooden dragon didn''t respond at all.


    Wooden dragon just shook his tail and threw several of them out of the distance. Even if they released the heaven level defense pulse skill in a hurry, they were still dazed by a tail. They couldn''t wake up for a long time. It was hard to even stand firm.


    As soon as I stood firm, I just felt the blood surging in my body. Without taking two steps, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole body could not help shaking.


    Looking at the spirit body again, the damage degree has reached 30%!


    The nine people were immediately shocked.


    Dragon.


    Sure enough, it deserves its reputation!


    The most powerful demon clan deserves its name!


    Before they react, the wooden dragon''s tail sweeps over again. The remaining people quickly opened the pulse gate to resist and dodged back at the same time. He hid slowly and was directly hit by the wooden dragon''s Tail from the sky into the earth. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Those who hide quickly are still in shock.


    Before we can catch our breath, Mulong has caught up.


    The two masked men who were originally in the other tianwuban strongmen in the blocking dragon Ze area were also shocked. They immediately ignored everything and quickly joined the war against Mulong, and wanted to form a pulse array and gather the strength of 11 people to deal with Mulong.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Po sighed with emotion again: "it''s too strong! No wonder other demon families in Chaotian gorge were willing to submit to the powerful Terrans, but the dragon family was unwilling to submit to the Terrans. Such strength does have arrogant capital!"


    If this dragon breaks through the upper boundary.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to grow into an invincible existence in the world.


    Like he Youyuan in the monitoring hall.


    He Youyuan, one person will press the world to seal the king and can''t lift his head.


    I''m afraid he can do the same in the future!


    Such beings, unexpectedly, are willing to submit to the command of the immortal sect.


    It''s incredible!


    "No wonder the king of Longyang is willing to pay immortality at any cost. Maybe he saw something that everyone can''t see." Thinking of this, Jane burst into a silent sigh in her heart.


    At this time, the Deputy domain master of longzeyu and others quickly withdrew from the battlefield, because they knew that they were no longer needed in this war.


    In addition to marveling, the Deputy domain master of longzeyu swept a pair of cold eyes over the tianwuban strongmen who almost retreated behind him.


    "Why did the great lord sacrifice you for his own interests?"


    After that, he looked down at the people who were retreating.


    ¡­¡­


    Know the building.


    Wen Ping looked at the picture on the black wall without too much joy. Because it''s just a test at best.


    Since the decision to kill the leader of Longze domain has been made, those royal families must have more than that.


    At this time, the sound transmission stone on the table beside Wen Ping was moving.


    As soon as it was connected, Chen Xie''s voice came.


    "Lord, I found him. He hid his breath in the city and pretended to be a practitioner in Zhenyue territory."


    "Where is it?"


    Wen Ping smiled gently.


    right enough.


    The picture on the other black wall suddenly changed.


    In a restaurant, everyone formed a pulse array to protect the city from the wave of the war of the powerful. Just in time, a young man in green shirt was drinking wine, and he didn''t seem to see the war in the sky.


    Although it looks like a young man, there is no charm of a young man on his face. Instead, it has a mature charm that has lived for hundreds of years.


    "Dragon clan, this immortal sect is good. I thought it was just a six-star force with some potential, but I didn''t expect that even the dragon clan would accept it."


    "The dragon clan, the ancestors of the Youguo imperial clan who took Chaotian gorge back from the demon clan failed to accept it, but the immortal sect did."


    "It''s worthy of being a dragon clan. The use of Demon power is far more than any demon clan. Even the demon clan in the top ten forbidden areas can''t compare with it. The dragon body is also good. It''s clear that the power is in the middle of heaven, but the dragon body has been strong enough to surpass the middle."


    "I really hate to kill you."


    "Unfortunately, if you wade through this muddy water, you must die. And since the immortal sect has chosen the king of Longyang, you can''t live."


    The young man smiled and whispered, but the masked people in the sky died one by one, and he still didn''t mean to do it.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping smiled helplessly.


    To be sure.


    Definitely not together.


    Wen Ping checked his personal information immediately.


    [hunting Yao]


    [gender: male]


    [age: 732]


    [realm: the middle of heaven]


    [ranking on the list: No. 20]


    Seeing this, Wen Ping sighed, "I didn''t expect the ranking to be very high."


    "Ah, Lord, what ranking?" Chen Xie spoke suspiciously at the end of the sound transmission stone.


    Wen Ping said casually, "nothing. I''ll know in a few days. Well, keep busy. By the way, haven''t you encountered any resistance?"


    "Although there are obstacles, they are not too difficult. With the gold scroll of the Lord, they don''t make too much trouble. Plus they are related to interests, they don''t refuse. The vast majority of the six-star forces don''t even give us the chance to meet. If we don''t deal with them, we can''t recruit so many people in a short time. But please rest assured, the Lord, it''s all a small thing! I''ll do it Yes! "


    "I believe you. It doesn''t matter if those six-star lions open their mouth and give them more benefits. Because they will spit out ten times and one hundred times in the future. They never need them, but they need them."


    The words fell, and Chen Xie was silent.


    He was chewing on the last words of his patriarch.


    I never knew the building needed them.


    But they need to know the building.


    For a long time, Chen Xie nodded and said, "my subordinates understand."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1205

    Wen Ping knows that Chen Xie is very smart. With a few words, he can clearly understand the price of intelligence and the value of immortal daily.


    In the future, no matter who it is, it can''t escape the harvest of jinzhilou.


    You don''t buy it?


    sure.


    Your enemy will know everything about you, even your cards.


    Not yet?


    Then wait for the loss of millions or tens of millions of white crystals in order to save tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of intelligence expenses.


    As for the immortal daily, it is easy to harvest the world while changing the world. For a simple example, the immortal daily reader base of guangyuanyangyu has more than 10 billion. In this case, you can earn scalp numbness by selling anything on it.


    Advertising fee, isn''t it coming out?


    As for other uses, I won''t repeat them.


    After reminding Chen Xie for a few words, Wen Ping did not continue to talk about this topic. After putting away the sound transmission stone, his eyes fell on Lieyao.


    Now Lieyao, watching one masked man after another die miserably under the beating of the wooden dragon''s claws, seemed to be unmoved.


    Drink as you please.


    A little song is sung.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sea of clouds, one after another, the strong in the sky were photographed down by the dragon''s claws, and then lay under the ruins, in the rubble and at the bottom of the huge pit.


    With the remaining days of no restriction, there are fewer and fewer strong people in the middle of the territory, and the remaining seven or eight people have no desire to fight again. They turn around and want to escape.


    Seeing this, Jane Po quickly shouted, "brother long, don''t chase me! Since they have fought against me, there must be a backhand. Be careful there''s a trap!"


    "When did I say I was going to chase?" The wooden dragon''s claws fiercely chopped into the air, lifting layers of green dragon Demon power, and then the old man and the old man shrouded the sky around 20 or 30 miles.


    Magic!


    Green Dragon cage!


    This is what Mulong understood with the deepening of the use of Demon power.


    Although it is not a demon fairy level magic, it does contain the power of green dragon and the power of heaven and earth!


    At this time, the seven or eight strong people in the uncontrollable sky who fled bravely just flew out of ten miles. After a hundred breath, they hit the cage wall of the green dragon cage.


    When seven or eight people found it wrong, they couldn''t stop it, so they had to use pulse technique to open the way and hit it, but they just knocked themselves dizzy.


    The next moment.


    Wooden dragon rushed directly at one person.


    It''s just ten minutes.


    And killed another person!


    This led to further panic among the remaining seven.


    But in this cage, they can''t escape at all. Because the heaven level pulse skill can''t break this demon power barrier.


    "It''s really worthy of being a dragon. The use of Demon power can be comparable to the use of human communication." Looking at this scene, Jane Po couldn''t help sighing silently in her heart.


    Back then.


    Chaotian gorge Terrans rely on the pulse technique and borrow the pulse Qi between heaven and earth to rob Chaotian gorge, which was originally dominated by the demon family.


    If the demon clan in those years could be like the dragon clan and use their Demon power as well as the Terran''s control of pulse Qi, I''m afraid the Terran would not win so easily.


    After putting away the sigh, Jane saw that the masked people who wanted to kill him were continuously decreasing, but no one had come to support them.


    This moment.


    He thinks he''s thinking too much.


    Maybe the other party didn''t send out the king and the strong at all.


    Although this is unlikely.


    At this time, Zeyu et al.


    And the citizens who spontaneously formed a pulse array to protect the city, all cheered when more and more masked people fell.


    "Won."


    "Twelve strong people in the middle of heaven have no prohibition. If they dare to come to our Longze region to assassinate the leader of the great region, they will all die!"


    "How many people are great? You still have to die."


    "Long live Zeyu, Lord!"


    "Long live longzeyu, long live the great domain master!"


    "Long live longzeyu, long live the Lord of the great domain! The immortal sect is invincible!"


    "Long live longzeyu, long live the Lord of the great domain! The immortal sect is invincible!"


    Everyone cheered and waited for complete victory. The moat pulse array also dispersed at this moment, but what lingered was the excitement in everyone''s heart.


    Until the last masked man died under the claws of the wooden dragon, the cheers of the people immediately reached a boiling point, and the sound of shouting alone shook the earth.


    It seems that it is not only wooden dragons that win.


    Just like them.


    Jian Po also hugged his fist to thank him, and his face no longer looked nervous. "Brother long, thank you! By the way, tell Lord Wen that the Lord''s house of longzeyu will be your forever friend. As long as you are in longzeyu, immortal can come to me if you need anything!"


    But at this time, a startling flood rose into the sky.


    In an instant, he came to the wooden dragon. At this time, the sound of five blue pulse gates and a huge and ferocious hand appeared from a vortex at the same time.


    This scene was unexpected to everyone.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This fist was solid and blasted on the dragon body of the wooden dragon, knocking the wooden dragon directly from the sea of clouds under the dust.


    "I don''t understand. What are you excited about?" Yu Luo, the face of Lieyao appeared in front of everyone.


    "King!"


    "It''s the king!"


    "Knot pulse array!"


    "Hurry up, pulse formation!"


    The citizens in the city turned pale in an instant, and then quickly shouted in panic and opened the defense pulse gate.


    Other tianwu strongmen in longzeyu also retreated in panic, even the Deputy domain leader of longzeyu.


    "The immortal real dragon can''t resist a blow!" Long Zeyu, deputy domain leader, fell into unprecedented despair.


    I''ve seen the great power of wooden dragon.


    Now I suddenly see that Mulong can''t even take a move.


    This contrast is fatal.


    At the same time, Mu long, who was punched into the dust by Lieyao, shook the gravel on his body and walked slowly towards the upper end of the double pit.


    "Brother long, what should I do now?" Jian Po looked into the sky through the thick dust.


    Sure enough.


    They sent a strong king!


    Mulong replied, "what else can I do? Go to the theater. With me, this little king won''t hurt you at all."


    "This..."


    Jian Po noticed that the wooden dragon was hit by the heaven level pulse skill just now, but he was unharmed, and even the dragon scale didn''t have a scratch.


    This immortal true dragon is so strong!


    He''s sure.


    Not as strong as the dragon.


    But the immortal dragon clan is so strong.


    If the Dragon bodies of the dragon clan were so strong, how could the Terran kill them all?


    At the next moment, the sigh of Lieyao came again.


    "Oh, I didn''t die. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that a real dragon like you fell like this."


    When the language falls, the five veins vibrate again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just when the five veins shook again, a white light fell from the sky. When Lieyao just reacted, the seven leaf green lotus all over the sky came under the pressure of the white light.


    Each seven leaf green lotus is rotating, and there is a dark purple flame jumping in the center. When it came to Shazi Lieyao with the seven leaf green lotus, it immediately burst out a ripple like dark purple impact, erasing part of the pulse skill and aura in the surrounding heaven and earth.


    It doesn''t matter if Reiki is erased, but pulse Qi is erased. It''s fatal!


    "There are helpers!" Seeing this, Lieyao was about to release the pulse technique to fight back when he left, but he was stunned after the five veins shook together.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The seven leaf green lotus across the sky passed by him, rolled up the hunting Yao and rushed into the sky.


    After a few breaths, the tremor of the pulse gate sounded again. Among the seven leaf green lotus in the sky, a huge and rotating water ball expanded rapidly. After a few breaths, it exploded, making the whole world roar and even flattening the sea of clouds hundreds of miles around.


    "The spirit body only hurt 20 percent." Wen Ping could not help sighing in his heart that the ranking of tianbang is high, and the overall strength is indeed much higher.


    When the words fell, Wen Ping made another sword.


    Green lotus dance!


    And moved with the seven leaf green lotus all over the sky, rushed into the sky and killed Lieyao. At the same time, seven mountain like water polo condensed after the earthquake hit together.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Seven water polo broke in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of green lotus blossomed again, and the dark purple flame in the green lotus also had a ripple impact, erasing the pulse of this heaven and earth.


    Lieyao just wanted to shake the five veins together and continued to attack Wen Ping, but the result of the pulse tremor was to stand in place again.


    "Again!"


    In anger, Wen Ping''s green lotus danced again.


    The first thought of Lieyao, who lost his pulse Qi and pulse technique, was to retreat. Because I just ate Wen Ping''s sword and suffered too much trauma.


    Can compete with seven leaf green lotus for speed, and Lieyao lost.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The green lotus in the sky flits around him, which will not only hurt his spirit body, but also coerce him into the sky.


    At this moment, the spirit body of Lieyao was damaged by 30%!


    Plus the previous 20%, it''s 50%.


    Before Lieyao figured out how to solve it, Wen Ping had communicated with the transmission array after one sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light crashed down twice.


    He brought Lieyao and Wen Ping back to the immortal sect one after another.


    However, after bringing Lieyao back to the immortal sect, Wen Ping did not intend to continue to fight, because he had a new understanding of his strength.


    Now that you know it, there''s no need to continue to spend your spiritual and spiritual power. You don''t have to absorb wood Qi to recover later.


    Isn''t it fragrant that those wood Qi are used to improve cultivation?


    After returning, Wen Ping rushed directly into the viewing room not far away. Then king Wuqi, Qin Tianju, Nansi and the broken head king yeze came out of the viewing room.


    Lieyao, who had just reacted, was ready to pursue Wen Ping. It can be seen that when Wen Ping entered the house alone, he came out with three strong kings.


    He panicked.


    "My Gan!"


    Four kings!


    It turned out that they were calculated.


    "You are cruel!"


    When the words fell, Lieyao immediately startled Hong and fled to the distance, repeating the script interpreted by King Wuqi.


    But his treatment is better than that of Wuqi Wang and them.


    After all, it was four powerful kings who sent him on the road, including one Royal King.


    It''s a good death.


    When the fighting slowly dissipated, curious to see a lively, the new immortal disciple was immediately driven back by Yang Lele and others.


    "What''s good to see? Isn''t it killing a king? Go back and practice well. If you don''t practice actively one by one, you''re very active in watching the excitement. You can earn money without the sect mission. You''ve been in the sect for a few days, but your strength hasn''t improved."


    After that, Yang Lele left.


    The new disciples looked at each other and went back to practice obediently.


    All right.


    Is the war of King enfeoffment common in immortal sect?


    At the same time, Wen Ping took away the body of Lieyao, whose arm was accidentally broken by the king of fog Qi, and continued to go back to the play in the Jizhi building.


    "I''m sure you can. There must be a backhand." Wen Ping''s eyes fell on the black wall, waiting for the royal family to give him a surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Zeyu.


    "Huh?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "It''s over?"


    Countless city people just formed a city protection pulse array, and then looked up at the sky and were stunned in situ.


    But I dare not relax.


    After all, it''s time for the king''s war.


    Long Zeyu, deputy domain leader, and others also looked left and right, with a blank and confused face. However, because he could not perceive the existence of the king, he became more cautious.


    Only the wooden dragon changed back to human shape after taking a breath, then rubbed his blue beard, and then removed the Demon power around Jane.


    "Have you eaten in the Lord''s residence?"


    "Ah..."


    Jane was stunned.


    The wooden dragon rose up against the sky and stopped after he didn''t go far. He asked Jane: "it''s over. Don''t you care about the meal?"


    "It''s over?"


    Jane is even more confused.


    It''s just the beginning, isn''t it?


    "What do you think? It''s just a king. Do you want to fight for three days and nights?" After three steps, Mulong turned back and said, "I''ll leave after eating. Next, you''ll ask for more blessings. If there is another king to kill you, we immortal sect can''t control it."


    "This..."


    Jane broke her tongue.


    Not the last sentence.


    But because of the previous sentence.


    Doesn''t the war of seizing the king start in three days?


    What''s more, it will last ten days and nights.


    How did you get to immortal sect? The king sealing war ended so quickly.


    How strong is the king of immortal sect?


    Why is there such an existence?


    nine times out of ten


    "Go?" Wooden dragon pulled him out of the shock.


    Jane Po hurriedly followed up, then returned to the domain master''s house and ordered people to cook all the things in longzeyu, and collected 3725 dishes.


    When Jane broke back to the domain master''s house, many powerful people in longzeyu also understood.


    The war is over!


    The powerful king who came to kill the domain Lord has been solved by the powerful king of the immortal sect.


    Although it''s almost outrageous!


    The people of longzeyu also dispersed the pulse array at this moment, but what could not disperse was the short time after the end of the war to seal the king.


    On this day, they remembered the immortal sect.


    Remember that the immortal sect in Yuanyang is so powerful!


    Also at this moment, countless scattered practices left the seeds to join the immortal sect in my heart.


    Compared with those six star top forces, they prefer the immortal sect who doesn''t like high-profile and the elder who killed the king.


    It clearly has the strength to kill the king and the strong in an instant, but it doesn''t show the mountains and rivers. After you kill the king, you can hide your merit and reputation!


    This is the image of the top power in their hearts!


    "Brother long, I don''t know if the strong man who just shot is from Guizong..." at the moment, in the domain master''s house, the domain master of Longze domain Jian Po poured wine for Mulong himself just to ask for an answer.


    Mulong drank all the wine in the glass and shook his head. "I don''t know. If you want to know, read the headline of the immortal daily tomorrow."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1206

    The capital of Youguo.


    The streets are white.


    All people wear filial piety.


    The grand and silent sadness and music kept circling over the national capital for a long time, which made the prosperous national capital covered with a layer of haze in the past.


    The streets are full of Legends of King yeze.


    They are all people who mourn and regret for king yeze.


    After all, he was a royal family and died at the hands of the strong man who covered the sky on the battlefield. Therefore, after the fall of King yeze, he seemed to be shaped into a hero of the secluded country.


    Although the existence of tianwuji feels the abnormality of this matter, the royal family must not tell the world that there is something strange about this matter.


    Not impossible.


    But unwilling.


    The truth will damage the face of the royal family!


    The reason why king yeze wants to go to the battlefield is unknown. But before finding out the truth, King yeze must be buried as a hero of Youguo. At the same time, another war will break out between zhetianlou and Youguo, which is the largest war in the past two hundred years.


    The fall of King yeze, as a royal family, can be used as an introduction to intensify the hatred and killing intention of the people of Youguo for zhetien tower.


    At the same time, the king of Longyang, who was "imprisoned" in the national capital by the state funeral rules, was unable to sit and stand in the house, so he had to linger in the house.


    When wandering, I looked back and saw thousands of people behind me. I thought of Wen Ping and waved away the people immediately.


    "Don''t follow the king!"


    After driving away the crowd, the king of Longyang wandered alone in the house.


    Jane, it''s too important for him.


    For this, he paid a high price.


    If Jane breaks any accident, he can ignore other losses, but his next layout will become very difficult.


    Jane broke him.


    How dare others believe that he can protect himself?


    The loss of trust is the most terrible.


    "Lord Wen, I believe you! You will not let me down." The king of Longyang muttered to himself, and then continued to linger uneasily.


    At this time, the voice stone in my arms was moving.


    The king of Longyang quickly took out the sound transmission stone.


    Immediately after, Chen Xie''s voice came from the other end of the sound transmission stone.


    "Your Highness, the matter has been settled. A total of twelve strong people in the Middle Kingdom and one strong person who is granted the king have been killed. The patriarch asked me to tell you that if the king is granted another shot, he can''t control it. Of course, you can also lose another chance!"


    When the words fell, the original gloomy face of the king of Longyang was like the sun breaking the clouds in an instant, and a happy smile hung on the whole face.


    "It''s done!"


    Long Zeyu belongs to him!


    The subsequent layout will also be more smooth!


    Most importantly, long Zeyu has been in his camp since today!


    Trust the right person.


    All pay.


    Everything is humble.


    It''s worth it!


    From today on, he is the most powerful existence among the royal family.


    The position of Lord of the country is readily available!


    "Elder Chen, tell Lord Wen on behalf of the king that during the state funeral of King yeze, the king must come to thank him personally with a generous gift. As for Jian Po, after they failed once, they didn''t dare to release the tianbang again. What will happen next?


    What should we do in the face of the Longyang king who cooperates with the four kings?


    All the answers, next time!


    See you tomorrow~


    Ask for a monthly ticket.


    Get a subscription.


    Who wants to be on the list? Comment area. Arrange a play for you... War drama!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1207

    Sword gate.


    Above the sword peak, an old man with white beard stood proudly. When the wind blew across his face, his heroic posture immediately surprised thousands of disciples in the divine sword gate.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu went through the customs."


    "Grandpa?"


    "You''ve just come here. You don''t know what''s normal. This is the father of divine sword sect. You''ve been in China for more than a hundred years. I''ve heard that you''re closing the door and attacking the upper territory. If you can succeed, our divine sword sect will become the top force in the chaos wind realm in the future!"


    "If it''s not intuitive enough, my ancestor is the 83rd in the list of heaven released by Jinzhi building in the sky just now."


    "Eighty three? Ridiculous. My grandfather has been in China for more than a hundred years. It''s understandable that he can''t compete with the king. In terms of strength, how can he enter the top ten in China and be as famous as that Lieyao? Why did Lieyao rank 20th and my grandfather rank 83?"


    In the sound of discussion, the ancestor on the sword edge looked straight ahead. He also saw the tianbang just now and disdained his ranking.


    Small know the floor, dare to rank for the world!


    However, he did not leave the Customs for this day.


    Although the ranking of tianbang is disgusting, it is not enough for him to give up cultivation and watch the excitement after leaving the customs.


    He left the customs this time only because he met one person.


    A strong man in the middle of heaven who is approaching the sword edge.


    China is close to the door. It won''t be so simple.


    At this moment, Tianxian also saw the sword edge from a distance. After a sweep of perception, he detected the strong person in tianwu forbidden middle environment on the sword edge.


    "This should be the ancestor of the divine sword sect and Yueming?" Tianxian speeded up immediately and then stopped a hundred feet away from the ancestor of Shenjian gate.


    Then report to your family.


    "Immortal sect, Tianxian!"


    Seeing that Tianxian was not aggressive and showed kindness, the ancestor of Shenjian gate immediately smiled, "Shenjian gate, and the moon!"


    Immortal.


    He hasn''t heard of it.


    Tianxian.


    He hasn''t heard of it either.


    However, since the other party comes to visit him, he must go to the three treasures hall for everything.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with my divine sword gate?" The ancestor of the divine sword sect asked directly.


    Tianxian said, "there''s a business I want to cooperate with you..."


    Tianxiandang is about to disclose the whole cooperation plan and move abroad to host the gold roll. Similarly, Tianxuan also gave 70% of the profits to shenjianmen.


    Originally, at the beginning, the ancestor of shenjianmen heard that the LORD had released the golden scroll and knew it was unstoppable. I heard that the other party was far away from 70% of the profits, and there were not many things that needed to be done by his own family. I was about to say yes, but my face changed as soon as I heard the word "know everything building".


    "Do you know the building?"


    "The sky list in the air just now was released by your building?"


    Tianxian nodded and was about to say more details of the plan, but he saw all kinds of comments under the sword.


    The voice of discussion is very weak, but for the strong in the sky, it is no different from whispering in the ear. In their whispers, the ancestor of the divine sword sect said in a deep voice: "since I just came, I want to ask why I can only rank 83 with Yueming?"


    "Yes, my ancestor has been in China for more than a hundred years. He has never lost a battle in the same territory. In order to be in the sky list of your best known building, he can only be ranked at 83?" At this time, the master of the divine sword sect under the sword edge also spoke angrily, saying that he did not accept such a result.


    However, because Tianxian is also a strong person in the middle of the country, the hostility between words was put away.


    Tianxian saw this and didn''t explain, "let''s talk about the details of cooperation."


    God knows.


    If the practitioners in the world are ordinary, they may not care about anything for a face.


    But the tianbang covers too much and covers the whole Chaotian gorge. For the strong without prohibition, the ranking significance of tianbang is completely different.


    It''s about face.


    It''s about reputation.


    It''s even about dignity.


    But Tianxian knew that since elder Chen Xie said it was released by the patriarch himself, there would be no mistake in the list that day.


    "Cooperation? Of course. But I don''t know how much you rank in the list and how many years have you been in China?" The ancestor of the divine sword sect opened his mouth. This was not only for Tianxian, but also for the whole divine sword sect.


    Tianxian smiled helplessly, "luck ranked 73rd, but it has been in China for more than 200 years. It''s accumulated purely by time."


    At this time, he dared not say that he had entered China for less than a month.


    "Elder, but elder Tianxian of Yuanyang? The ancestor of Wangshen Pavilion!" At this time, the master of the divine sword sect spoke firmly on his face.


    "Er......" seeing the determined face of the master of the divine sword sect, Tianxian knew that his identity must have been exposed.


    After all, Yuanyang is not big.


    Although luanfengshen domain is not close to Yuanyang domain, some of it borders the land to the north of Yuanyang domain, so it''s not strange to know him.


    As soon as they heard this, the ancestors of the divine sword sect and Yueming suddenly frowned, and then asked coldly, "are you the Tianxian of WANGSHEN pavilion?"


    He knows Tianxian.


    I also know what kind of person Tianxian used to be.


    The most decadent heaven in you country has long been famous!


    Perhaps in the absence of heaven, the reputation is not obvious. But in the sky, he is more famous than most middle-aged and strong people.


    Tianxian didn''t respond. He could only stubbornly shake his head.


    But.


    Shaking your head is useless.


    "Interesting." The ancestor of the divine sword sect looked cold. "This knows that the building will win fame for the people of his sect. This day''s list, ha ha... Where do you go back and forth? I will not stop you from spreading immortal daily, but I don''t want to cooperate."


    The laughter was full of contempt.


    Listening to the contempt at the moment, Tianxian''s face gradually cooled down.


    Said he could.


    He can show weakness.


    As long as cooperation can be reached.


    You can slander the best known building.


    Ridicule the immortal.


    Disdain for tianbang.


    That won''t work!


    "If you enter China for a long time, your strength will be stronger. Those over a thousand years old should be invincible in the world? You can not cooperate, and you are not allowed to despise the immortal sect in front of me!" The language fell, and the Tianxian pulse gate shook, "I''ve only been in China for a month. Dare I fight?"


    "It''s interesting. I dare to challenge you after only one month in China. However, I have precious training time and have no intention to compete with you. I''d better live or die."


    Language falls.


    Into a sea of clouds.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Then the five veins shook together.


    The golden pulse Qi suddenly spread over the sword edge, and one after another golden sword also rose slowly in the golden pulse Qi wave.


    At the next moment, all swords stand together!


    Between heaven and earth, there is the sound of swords.


    Countless disciples of the divine sword sect sighed and looked in awe.


    "This is the lower level pulse skill of heaven in the realm of perfection. Can you stop it? It''s 73rd in the heaven list!" The ancestor of the divine sword sect and the bright moon spoke coldly, and then the sword pointed to the sky string. In an instant, ten thousand arrows flew at the sky string with the golden brilliance that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    Tianxian shook his head helplessly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    After the Qi earthquake, a human fire spirit with a hundred feet behind Tianxian slowly turned around, and then directly blasted out towards the golden mans in the sky.


    A sea of fire rolled up with one punch, straight hundreds of miles away!


    Within a hundred miles, the sea of clouds is annihilated.


    The golden awn all over the sky also disappeared without a trace under this fist. As for the ancestors of the divine sword sect and Yueming, they flew 30 miles upside down under this fist.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It didn''t stop until it smashed through a huge peak.


    When I got up, my whole body was covered with scars. The spirit body is full of burnt flesh burned by fire. As for the damage degree of the spirit body, it has directly reached 30%!


    One punch, stand tall and judge!


    The people of the divine sword gate were stunned.


    The awe in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    All that''s left is horror!


    Grandpa.


    Failed?


    One punch and lose?


    Is tianbang true?


    Is it true that Lao Zu''s strength can only be ranked 83rd?


    Not as powerful as they usually know?


    Doubt takes root in people''s hearts.


    As the master of the divine sword sect, he is also the existence of heaven without prohibition. Doubt naturally does not exist.


    Because he felt suffocated under that punch.


    I also feel the huge gap between Laozu and Tianxian!


    There is a big difference between the 73rd and the 83rd!


    Tianbang.


    Not a joke!


    At this time, Tianxian had caught up with the ancestor of the divine sword sect where he fell, but he didn''t continue to do it. Instead, he stood in the air with his hands down and stared at the ancestor of the divine sword sect coldly.


    "There''s no difference between life and death, but I don''t want to hear slandering the immortal from you again." Tianxian spoke coldly and wanted to leave immediately.


    The ancestor of divine sword sect quickly raised his hand and called Tianxian.


    "Thank you for your mercy! Please stay, stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    After Wen Ping released the list of heaven, he first looked at the reactions of those who had no prohibition. After finding that they were more dissatisfied and disdained, he was too lazy to continue to read it.


    Since they don''t believe it.


    Then borrow the immortal daily and let them all read it.


    Wen Ping immediately took out the sound transmission stone and immediately contacted Chen Xie who was going to the next place to talk about cooperation, Then he said directly: "Let others do the work at hand. First prepare the immortal daily newspaper for two days and hire more people to sprinkle them directly in the big cities of seven regions. The headlines are the news of the death of Lieyao. The immortal sect granted the king to the strong and killed the king with two swords; and the death of King yeze. Since the royal family wants to make king yeze into a hero, we might as well add fuel to the flames."


    The big city referred to by Wen Ping is a populous city entrenched in the six star forces and the domain master''s house.


    Because only then can there be more powerful people.


    If there were no immortal daily, they would not know when they would know the death of Lieyao.


    When they heard about the death of Lieyao.


    To question tianbang again, we must first measure the strength of immortal sect.


    With the strength of immortal sect, will it release a false tianbang?


    When more and more people begin to guess, more and more people will believe in tianbang.


    "Patriarch, elder Long Yue, they are already preparing. The headlines and contents have been determined, and now they are printing in large quantities at no cost! Tomorrow morning, we should be able to print immortal daily newspapers covering all major areas of Youguo!" Chen Xie answered.


    "The focus is on the national capital."


    Wen Ping remembered that now the capital of the country seems to be in the state funeral stage.


    The current national capital should be the place where the most powerful people gather.


    "Lord, I understand. I''ll prepare immediately!"


    Chen Xie answered.


    "Uh huh."


    After answering the voice, Wen Ping put away the sound transmission stone.


    In a few days.


    God, they don''t believe it.


    of course.


    There must still be people who don''t believe it.


    Because it''s far more incredible to accurately rank every strong person than to defeat a strong person or kill a strong person.


    However, Wen Ping never wanted to make everyone believe in tianbang immediately.


    As long as some people believe it.


    They believe in heaven.


    They''ll believe everything.


    Knowing the authority of the building, the immortal daily can become a white crystal that can change the world and bring a constant source to the immortal sect.


    After putting away the sound transmission stone, Wen Ping didn''t stay in the Jizhi building anymore and went straight to the final restricted area.


    Practice.


    Practice.


    If we can break through the supremacy.


    Your own strength is invincible.


    When you get the green lotus sword, it''s estimated that you can break your wrists with the strong man of banbu Yuanyang.


    By then, he will have more confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    capital!


    Although the appearance of tianbang yesterday caused an uproar among the national capitals, it did not cause much sensation.


    Because most people don''t believe it.


    As long as someone is talking about it in the streets, most people will ridicule the person who believes it.


    "Why are you so naive? Tianbang, can it be true? Think about it like me. Do you know which column I went to last night? And what I did in the column?"


    "I don''t know what you did in there. But I don''t believe it. You really went there to listen to music!"


    "Isn''t that right? You''re my brother, but you don''t even know what I did last night. Besides, how can those powerful kings know what pulse skills and cards the powerful kings have cultivated? Don''t you know? Since you don''t know these, and those powerful kings haven''t compared with those who ascended the heaven list in the seven domains, why should the heaven list rank them?"


    "Why is the ranking of tianbang true?"


    "It seems that''s the same truth. If you don''t say it, I almost believe it. I thought the Lord of the country sent a gold scroll to the immortal daily in jizhilou, and the list must be right that day."


    Such debates occur from time to time.


    At the same time, state funerals are being held in the capital. The body and golden body of King yeze were carried by hundreds of people and began to travel around the capital of the country.


    It means to let everyone see him off.


    of course.


    It also stirs up the hatred of the sky covering building in most people''s hearts.


    As for a week around the capital, King yeze will be sent to the mausoleum.


    As many powerful people who went to mourn king yeze, they stood in the air and watched king yeze''s golden body slowly go towards the mausoleum.


    Six kings, including King Longyang, were also present.


    however.


    Compared with before.


    Now the king of Longyang is standing on one side alone.


    The other five of King Tianyou stood together.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Longyang could not help twitching his cheeks, and then fell into silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the ice king said coldly, "King Longyang, the immortal dares to point out to my royal family and rank the king for my royal family. What do you think?"


    (the king of Longyang has changed five men by himself. What should he do?


    See you tomorrow.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    By the way, tianbang doesn''t accept people.


    No more messages.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1208

    As soon as these words came out, the other four royal families were granted the king, and many royal families in the sky threw tacit eyes at the king of Longyang.


    The people of Longyang King changed their complexion. Because the ice king''s hat for the immortal Pope is too big, so big that a little carelessness will turn into treason.


    The dignity of the royal family in Youguo is not provocative!


    Since ancient times!


    However, at the moment, the complexion of Longyang king has not changed. It seems that he knew that ice king would ask this sentence in front of all royal families today.


    "This list of heaven was released by the immortal sect after our king''s careful consideration. Because at present, the sky covering building is likely to repeat the madness of more than 200 years ago, but the practitioners of heaven without prohibition in our country have been comfortable for too long, so we must write something to stimulate their practice."


    The king of Longyang spoke coldly again without waiting for the king of ice and others to respond.


    "If you think tianbang is wrong, just make a big fuss about the state funeral. Although the Lord is not here now, he is outside the mausoleum."


    "By the way, king of riot, I heard that Lieyao was sent by King Bing at your instigation?"


    Longyang King''s mouth is like a chaotic arrow, directly against the ice king, but also against many other royal family members in the five royal family King granting camp. And he also touched the riot king who was rarely depressed, because it was really the ice king who instigated Lieyao to go.


    After that, the king of Longyang walked away.


    Don''t give ice king and others a chance to fight back.


    However, the ice king''s words made Longyang King''s steps suddenly stop.


    "I want to see how long you can protect the immortal sect. What if my ancestors knew that a small Jizhi building dared to rank them?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the corners of the mouths of King Tianyou, King Hebei and level five couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really a good excuse to rank the strong.


    But it''s a big sin to rank them.


    Although there is no law of the kingdom of you that stipulates that you can''t do this, but there is no prohibition in heaven. Can it be pointed out by others?


    In this regard.


    Longyang King ignored.


    It''s really troublesome, but he doesn''t have no way to deal with it.


    Compared with this, he is now more worried about the alliance of five people.


    Seeing that the king of Longyang was silent, the king of ice continued in a cold voice: "moreover, the strong people in the world know that the immortal sect has named them and unilaterally decided to tell the people in the world who are strong or weak. Do you think those strong people in the world will be convinced?"


    When the words fell, the limitless king also opened his mouth, "be careful of those who are not convinced of heaven''s uncontrollable power, and join hands to attack the immortal sect. In this way, if the immortal sect is destroyed, I''m afraid it can only be blamed on itself. Do you think so, King Longyang?"


    Between words, it is full of provocation.


    Wang, who had been in a low mood for a long time, also took advantage of the situation and said that there was a sense of killing in his eyebrows. He really wanted to kill.


    "His immortal sect dares to rank the king 37th. This is forcing the king to kill the immortal sect and ask for an explanation?"


    After that, the king of Longyang remained silent, his eyes only focused on the king of Tianyou and the king of Hebei, and then fell into meditation.


    A question suddenly occurred to him.


    If five people really kill immortal sect under the pretext of tianbang.


    What should I do?


    It seems that it''s time to talk to Lord Wen.


    While thinking, time is passing bit by bit. King yeze''s golden body was also slowly sent to the mausoleum outside the capital of the country with the eyes of everyone, and then sealed up. After sealing up, the state funeral will continue, but everyone''s mind has already flown away.


    Because the five royal families sealed the king together and isolated the king of Longyang.


    The five people from the imperial family''s camp of King enfeoffment naturally think about how to encircle and suppress the king of Longyang.


    The people of Longyang King think about how to meet the next storm.


    At this time, it suddenly snowed over the national capital in the rear. Countless white snow drifted in the sky, like a broken winged butterfly, to every corner of the capital.


    The sun swept across the cheeks of all the people in the capital. When they looked up at the sky, the white snow was not real snow at all.


    But a piece of paper!


    They floated down in the wind and landed on the eaves, on their heads, and everywhere they could see.


    When an uncontrollable old man caught a frozen eye, the four characters of the immortal daily first came into view. Immortal daily, he knows.


    It should be said that everyone in the country knows.


    The Lord personally issued the gold scroll and gave the immortal daily great power.


    Since the day the golden scroll was released, everyone has heard the name of immortal daily and learned what immortal daily is.


    One a day.


    Every immortal daily newspaper records the big and small events that happened yesterday or a few days ago.


    It is said that people all over the world can know the world without leaving home.


    But no one cared.


    At best, I just paid attention.


    Now the immortal daily is in sight!


    It''s in your hand!


    "What ghost? Yesterday, the king of Zhenbei, one of the top ten enfeoffed kings of the Shenyou army of the chaotic wind god domain, led 12 Powerful People in the middle of the sky to attack the Lord''s house of Longze domain, intending to attack and kill Jian Po, the Lord of Longze domain!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Yes, what are you talking about? How is it possible that the king of Zhenbei took people to attack and kill the leader of Longze domain?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You look at the immortal daily. It''s clearly written in the immortal daily, and you continue to read it." at the critical moment, the elder surnamed Li of the immortal sect passed by. Because he asked for help, he thought the king of the north of the town was a lurker in the sky tower, so he killed him with two swords! "


    "True or false?"


    "It''s impossible for Liangjian town to kill the North King of town. The North King of town is the top king. Although it''s not as good as he Youyuan in the monitoring hall, it''s estimated that the strong king who can beat him in the world can count with one hand!"


    "No, it''s outrageous that the king of Zhenbei attacked and killed the leader of Longze domain. When he was young, the king of Zhenbei made great contributions to the Shenyou army. After breaking through the upper boundary, he was sealed off as the king of Zhenbei to sit in the chaotic wind god domain. How can he be the lurk of the sky covering building?"


    "Yes, what is written in this immortal daily!"


    At the moment, people in the capital of the country talked about it one after another after seeing the headlines of the immortal daily.


    No one believes this fact.


    How could Zhenbei Wang be the lurker of zhetien building?


    How could the king of Zhenbei kill the master of Longze domain?


    If someone tells them that their wife is a lurk or their husband is a lurk, they all have surnames.


    The Shenyou army once killed countless God generals who covered the sky tower in the town. How can the current king of the north of the town, hunting Yao, be a lurk?


    also.


    Elder li of immortal sect, the northern king of Liangjian town.


    This is even more ridiculous!


    While everyone was talking about it, the immortal daily newspaper in the sky also drifted outside the national capital and fell beside many uncontrollable strong people and royal families.


    (there will be another change later!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1209

    "What the hell!"


    "Who is so bold that he dares to mess around at the state funeral!"


    Several strong people without restraint immediately spoke coldly and scolded loudly.


    When they scolded, a member of the royal family couldn''t help picking up one and blurted out these four words.


    "Immortal daily?"


    As soon as these four words came out, there were many days when the audience should sit quietly for a day and a night to leave the mausoleum, and the royal family couldn''t help picking up one.


    They have long heard of the name of immortal daily.


    In particular, King Tianyou and several other people in the royal family''s King granting camp know immortal daily better than anyone else.


    Because the immortal sect is the future enemy, they have collected all the information about the immortal sect at the first time.


    Coupled with the emergence of tianbang.


    They are more interested in knowing the building.


    "Your Highness." After staring at the immortal daily for a few eyes, a powerful man under the command of the riot King whispered, "the best knowledge building has made public the behavior and fall of the king of Zhenbei, and has written the king of Zhenbei as a lurk of the sky covering building!"


    "What!"


    The riot king was so angry that he almost stood up.


    At this moment, King Tianyou and other four people raised their hands and rolled up an immortal daily on the ground and stared at it.


    Although they know about the king of Zhenbei, they can''t stop the fire. One day, they will be known by the people of the whole Youguo under the promotion of the king of Longyang.


    But I didn''t expect it so soon!


    Immortal daily, spread all over the quiet country!


    In one day, everyone knows!


    The king of Longyang was delighted when he saw this. Although the means of delivering immortal daily from jizhilou was indeed amazing, it gave him a sigh of relief.


    Did you bully me just now?


    Now what''s it like to see the immortal daily killing you?


    "Tell me about hunting Yao. If you''re a lurk in the sky tower, you''ll be a lurk. Why dare you go to longzeyu? The Lord of longzeyu just invited the king of immortal sect to be a guest these days. Unexpectedly, he bumped into him head-on. Two swords... Unexpectedly, hunting Yao''s strength is good. Although he only ranks 20th in the sky list, he took two swords from the old sword God!"


    The king of Longyang smiled lightly.


    of course.


    He was also shocked when he saw the two swords written in the immortal daily.


    Hunting Yao.


    Zhenbei Wang.


    It is recognized that the top five exist among the powerful people who are granted the king of you state.


    But the immortal old sword God only needs two swords to kill him!


    Too strong!


    At the moment when the language of the king of Longyang fell, the complexion of the strong without prohibition changed for countless days.


    Especially the four royal kings, such as king Tianyou.


    Their faces are a little ugly.


    What is the concept of two swords killing the northern king of the town and hunting Yao?


    Another he Youyuan!


    He Youyuan, one of them, has already oppressed the kingdom of you and made it impossible for the king to lift his head.


    Now another one!


    The king of Tianyou kneaded the immortal daily newspaper in his hand directly into a ball, and then shook it into powder in his hand, which drifted with the wind.


    The other four kings were ugly.


    Because what they were most worried about happened.


    Another he Youyuan came out.


    No way.


    How can such a person never hear of before?


    Mr. Li.


    Old sword God.


    These two titles have never appeared in Chaotian gorge before.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Wen Ping sat in the building of Jizhi and calmly looked at the pictures passed on the black wall.


    The immortal daily is floating over the main cities in all regions of the country. It is held in the hands of countless people and receives more and more exclamations and surprises.


    At this moment, those who don''t believe in the list of heaven are becoming less and less skeptical.


    Because the immortal sect granted the king, and the strong one killed the northern king of the town with two swords. It''s impossible to make a false ranking list with such strength, isn''t it?


    As for the headlines in the immortal daily.


    They had to believe it.


    Because they know that the immortal sect dare not lie that the North King of Zhenbei is a lurk. Once it is verified, it will be a great crime.


    Treason!


    They all believe that the immortal will not die much.


    Seeing this effect, Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction. Chen Xie on one side saw it, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was more brilliant and obvious.


    "Lord, if this immortal daily is spilled today, there will only be fewer and fewer voices questioning tianbang. Tomorrow I will put the news of Tianxian elder''s victory over the ancestor of shenjianmen on the headlines, which is enough to eliminate some of the doubts. Tianbang will become the authority in the hearts of people all over the world. It is just around the corner!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Xie is also excited.


    Because the tianbang is released by the Jizhi building.


    Tianbang has become an authority, and jizhilou is bound to become an authority in the future.


    He knows all about the building owner, especially so.


    of course.


    He didn''t care much about his reputation and status.


    He was just excited when he thought that jinzhilou would become an intelligence organization recognized by people all over the world and an authority in everyone''s heart.


    When he was in Tiandi lake, he didn''t dare to have such a big dream of spring and autumn.


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "it''s not enough. These days, even in the future, the headlines of immortal daily can be associated with tianbang. If someone is dissatisfied with their ranking and challenges those who rank higher than themselves, that''s even better. The headline is it! After so many times, there will be no hostages doubting tianbang."


    "Yes, Lord!" Chen Xieyi said, "and today''s immortal daily is sent out. Even if those who are not forbidden or even granted the king are dissatisfied with my immortal sect, they can only bear it. Unless they want to be killed by Liangjian town like hunting Yao! As for the six star forces who were unwilling to cooperate or even to see me, they have to cooperate obediently from today on."


    "If you encounter someone who doesn''t cooperate, ignore him and simply don''t want any profit. At the same time, pay more attention to the trend of the capital of the country. The king of Longyang is now isolated. If the king of Tianyou wants to be bad for the immortal sect, tell me immediately."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    After that, Wen Ping got up and left the building.


    Want to continue to practice.


    He has only cultivation in mind now.


    Break the upper boundary!


    As long as those royal families don''t harass him, he doesn''t bother to take care of them.


    I hope Lieyao''s death can make those royal families recognize themselves.


    However, Wen Ping did not despise those royal kings. After all, they are now five people united.


    It would be a bit troublesome if we attacked the immortal sect together and bit the immortal sect.


    He doesn''t have to care, but immortal others suffer.


    "To put it bluntly, it''s not strong enough. If zongmen is strong enough, all the problems are not problems."


    After a sigh, Wen Ping went to the final restricted area.


    The next morning.


    The immortal daily newspaper of the new day is floating over the main cities of all regions of Youguo.


    The headline of this time is the battle between Tianxian and the ancestor of shenjianmen.


    The battle between the 83rd and 73rd of the tianbang.


    A hundred years in China.


    One has only been in China for a month.


    If there is no tianbang, people all over the world will think that the ancestor of Shenjian sect is stronger.


    But there is an ancestor.


    There is another war.


    Countless people feel that the original world outlook is broken.


    (the second watch is over... See you tomorrow.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1210

    "Less than a month after entering China, you can defeat the ancestor of the divine sword sect and Yueming in one move. Yueming and Yueming have existed in China for a hundred years."


    "Impossible?"


    "That''s ridiculous."


    "Acting!"


    "It must be acting!"


    "Tianxian, I know that Yuanyang is a strong man who goes into the world without any restrictions. He did have some talents when he was young, but since he entered the world without restrictions, he has been living in panic for nearly a hundred years and has never devoted himself to cultivation. He has been lucky to enter the middle world!"


    Everywhere in Chaotian gorge, such exclamations and doubts can be heard.


    of course.


    Their doubts are just unwilling to believe the truth.


    "Do you really know everything? Otherwise, how can you accurately rank the strong in the world?" At the top of a snowy peak, a strong man with white hair was dragging an immortal daily with one hand and frowning.


    Compared with the existence under the sky without prohibition, the real sky without prohibition strong people are more surprised and suspicious when they see this headline.


    "When those kids in the seven domains ascend the sky list compete, few people dare to assert who wins and who loses. After all, the battlefield situation is changing rapidly, and everyone has his own cards. Before, even the prediction of the king will be wrong, so it will be more difficult to rank the king in the world accurately. Just know the building and be born in the sky. Can they really rank the strong in the world?"


    In the center of the storm swept land, an immortal daily newspaper sent by a powerful king was looked at thoughtfully.


    It''s not just them.


    As long as they got the immortal daily, they were shocked. At the same time, they really couldn''t believe the fact that Tianxian defeated the ancestors of shenjianmen.


    Because they have always believed in accumulation and latent cultivation.


    Only a long time of accumulation.


    Only a long time of latent repair.


    To be strong!


    But the news of immortal daily for two consecutive days has refreshed their world outlook.


    The immortal sect, surnamed Li, granted the king and killed hunting Yao with two swords.


    Fake?


    Absolutely not.


    This happened in the Lord''s residence of Longze domain. It can''t be fake or fake.


    Tianxian defeated the ancestors of shenjianmen and Yueming, and one move won or lost.


    Fake?


    Definitely not.


    The ancestor of shenjianmen is still alive. If you want to make a fake, you must kill people.


    As for whether the ancestors of Shenjian clan and Yueming are actors?


    Nine times out of ten!


    Because the play is too expensive.


    Its reputation and prestige were directly destroyed, and it was in the whole quiet country.


    How could the ancestor of the divine sword clan be willing to pay such a price?


    At the same time, the king of Longyang could not help but quietly change his face when he saw it. "Does immortal sect really arrange a real ranking for the strong without prohibition in the world, rather than the means used to achieve a certain purpose? Know everything, really know everything?"


    In the middle of the process, the Dragon King fell into a deep reflection and whispered to himself, "this is not something that can be solved by the eyeliner. Unless we really come up with all the strength of the sky gorge, how can we tell who is weak and who is strong?"


    Unable to understand it, the king of Longyang immediately took out the sound transmission stone.


    yes.


    He wants to contact Wen Ping for clarification.


    Just discuss the day of door-to-door reward.


    Although the death of Lieyao made the alliance between King Tianyou and them closer, it greatly increased his reputation and morale.


    These things are too important for him now.


    It''s no less than killing a ministerial strongman in the battlefield!


    long time.


    The voicestone didn''t respond.


    Because at the moment, Wen Ping is practicing in the final restricted area and ignores the king of Longyang.


    In desperation, the king of Longyang had to send a message to Chen Xie, and the answer was, "Your Highness, if you don''t believe it, you can go to find the ice king. Your ranking is two places higher than the ice king. He is the 32nd in the list of heaven and you are the 30th in the list of heaven. Just compare."


    As for the 31st place, he is the man of zhetien tower. Chen Xie can''t instigate the king of Longyang to challenge him at the boundary of zhetien tower.


    "Ben Wang Xin!"


    Seeing that Chen Xie was so determined, the king of Longyang said and put away the sound stone.


    Yesterday, the thought of letting Wen Ping withdraw the tianbang has now dissipated without a trace.


    If tianbang is true, the future of Jizhi building will be unimaginable.


    Because if everyone believes in Zhilou, he can do a lot of things with Zhilou and control the hearts of people all over the world after he takes the throne of the Lord of the country.


    If that day comes.


    He can bring Youguo to an unprecedented peak!


    You can even unify Chaotian gorge!


    Thinking of this, the king of Longyang is more determined. He can''t live without tianbang.


    Even if its existence will be questioned!


    After putting away his thoughts, the king of Longyang got up and flew to the palace. On the way, he racked his brains to think about how to ask the Lord of the state to find his ancestors and let them accept the existence of tianbang.


    Because once an ancestor accepts the existence of tianbang.


    There will be no problem with the existence of the list that day.


    however.


    Just arrived at the gate of the palace.


    King Longyang found that King Tianyou and others also arrived one after another.


    At the moment when people''s eyes touched each other, the light and shadow of the sword were in their eyes.


    King Longyang understood that these people came to stop him.


    The existence of tianbang has made them uneasy!


    Finally, the competition in the palace ended with the departure of Longyang king.


    Because under the strong opposition of King Tianyou and others, the Lord refuted the plan of King Longyang to disturb the old ancestor rashly.


    However, the king of Longyang was not discouraged.


    Just go back and find a way.


    The speed at which the king of heaven and you blocked themselves proves how uneasy they are.


    So.


    He will be more successful!


    As soon as he left the gate of the palace, King Longyang wanted to go back to his house and continue to think of ways.


    But as soon as the front foot stepped out of the palace, the back foot heard the provocative voice of ice king, "King Longyang, when did you become so naive? The news that Tianxian defeated the ancestor of Shenjian gate can correct the name of tianbang? Don''t worry, you come to the Palace once, and I will come once!"


    "The king will guard outside the palace!" The king of riot stared at the king of Longyang angrily, with a serious look in his eyes, which was not like joking at all.


    of course.


    King Longyang also believed that the king of riot was not joking.


    In this regard, Longyang King''s eyes searched Tianyou king and Hebei king, "don''t you know whether the ranking on the tianbang is true?"


    The ice king grabbed the words and continued to sneer, "if the Lord doesn''t believe it, what can you do? Do you want the Lord to admit that the Jizhi building is more powerful than the monitoring hall? Or do you want to tell the Lord that the monitoring hall is waste and the Jizhi building is the most powerful intelligence agency in Youguo?"


    When the words fell, the king of Longyang turned into a startled Hong and left without saying a word.


    Although he doesn''t look up to the ice king, what the ice king said is indeed reasonable.


    If the Lord of the Kingdom recognizes the authority of tianbang.


    That is tantamount to admitting the abolition of the monitoring hall.


    Thus, it can be regarded as indirectly admitting its own waste.


    (today, Calvin.


    Only so much..


    There are still manuscripts, but I''m not very satisfied, so I can''t send them.


    I''ll write more tomorrow.


    Sorry.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1211

    When King Longyang left, King Tianyou also turned into a startling Hong and left.


    The other four immediately followed.


    Because they know that the king of Longyang will not give up. For the first time, there will be a second time, so they have to find a way to make the king of Longyang never succeed.


    of course.


    They also know that the best choice is to destroy the building.


    But that''s the last choice.


    Because if there is a mistake or failure, there is an abyss under your feet.


    After the four people followed the steps of King Tianyou to King Tianyou''s house, King Tianyou, who was reluctant to write words like gold on weekdays, immediately charged: "since you want to bring down the king of Longyang and even kill him, let your people keep an eye on the people who support the king of Longyang."


    "With full confidence, after ensuring that no evidence will be left, it will be directly erased without leaving a glimmer of vitality!" The ice king answered coldly.


    King Tianyou continued: "in addition, go and contact those who are on the list. Let them act and make the list stink. As long as the reputation stinks, even if the king of Longyang can persuade the Lord of the kingdom to win trust for tianbang, the ancestor will not believe it."


    After speaking, the other four answered one after another.


    Then those who stared at the king of Longyang stared at the king of Longyang, and those who looked for people to act looked for people to act. The division of labor clearly left the palace of King Tianyou.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the final restricted area, Wen Ping has been able to open the figure in the third level, and even vaguely suppress it.


    But it''s a little short.


    It''s just that close.


    Originally, I wanted to work hard to erase this little gap, but the system suddenly pops up a reminder about the demon emperor Lake demon clan.


    Part of the chakong clan killed back to the underground world.


    A total of 500 million demons returned to the underground world. Also turning back with them is the split empty demon emperor who went to other restricted areas to move rescue soldiers.


    The split air clan dares to kill back. Wen Ping knows that it must be other restricted areas that have promised to fight side by side with the split air clan.


    The time for the steady development of the demon family in the demon emperor lake will be a thing of the past.


    After closing the system reminder, Wen Ping was not in a hurry, because although the crack empty clan was strong, the demon emperor could not pose any threat.


    Since it doesn''t pose a threat, let the demon emperor Lake demon clan touch it. After all, they only have half a year. If they want to complete evolutionary change, how can they do it without working hard?


    However, in order to avoid excessive death and injury in the demon emperor lake, Wen Ping decisively opened the fusion function of Nuwa image. First spend 50000 fame and come to a class a blood for ten times.


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    [class a Tianlang blood!]


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    ¡­¡­


    Ten times, a total of four A-level blood vessels were obtained.


    Wen Ping glanced at his fame balance again. When the remaining 50000 fame came to an S-class blood five times.


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    [thank you for your patronage!]


    Four times later, the Golden Legend appeared immediately!


    [level s cloudy Phoenix blood!]


    "Good luck."


    Although fame has taken time.


    But fortunately, we have obtained four A-level blood vessels and one S-level blood vessel, which is enough to raise the top power of the demon emperor Lake demon family.


    of course.


    Wen Ping only plans to use four A-level blood vessels to improve the demon Huanghu demon family, and the remaining Tianzhuo Phoenix blood vessels will be given to Mulong.


    After all, I promised before.


    Wen Ping opened the demon clan panel and found that there were more demon Huanghu. The demon clan had two more demon ancestors in a short time. Plus the two extra ones a few days ago, there are exactly four demon ancestors.


    After that, Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Mulong, ordering him to wait in front of Nuwa statue.


    Mulong was chatting with Jiaolong at this meeting. He fed Da Guai and Xiao Guai by the way. After receiving the news from Wen Ping, he hurriedly stuffed all Bai Jing in his hand into Da Guai''s mouth.


    Little darling was stunned when she saw this scene.


    Plop!


    He turned his head and plunged directly into the deep pool.


    "I have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    The wooden dragon immediately rushed to the statue of Nuwa. At the moment of arrival, a cloudy Phoenix, the size of a palm and with three colors of gray, gold and red, rushed out of the statue. At the moment when Tianzhuo sealed the king into the body, the wooden dragon was shrouded in the three colored flames in an instant.


    After the dragon body appeared in evolution, the original cyan dragon scales began to fall off, and the golden red dragon scales were gradually born one by one. Under the regeneration of dragon scales, the dragon tail began to ignite three-color flames. When the breath dispersed, it attracted the whole demon family of the demon emperor lake to bow down.


    At the same time, the inner of wooden dragon has also changed.


    The original Qinglong blood has now become Tianzhuo Qinglong blood!


    Although it is still S-class, it is much stronger than the blood of the previous green dragon, and makes the realm of wooden dragon jump up a layer.


    Jump directly from the middle to the upper!


    Cultivation goes straight to 800 years!


    "Thank you, Lord!" After the transformation, the wooden dragon immediately bowed in the direction of the immortal sect, and then rushed straight into the sky.


    After that, Wen Ping contacted the demon family of the demon emperor lake again with the voice stone.


    At the moment, the demon emperor lake began to flee around the underground world under the pursuit of the demon clan and the crack empty clan, but the number of the crack empty clan was too large to escape. Five hundred million demons turned into five demon groups and surrounded them from all directions.


    After learning that the demon emperor also returned, huaikong had no idea of fighting with the crack empty family, and was ready to take the whole demon group to the territory of other demon families.


    During the migration, huaikong received Wen Ping''s message.


    As soon as he heard the voice of his own patriarch, he was very happy, and other demon ancestors of the demon family also showed their joy.


    In the eyes of the demon emperor Lake demon clan, the immortal patriarch is the supreme existence. With him, the demon clan never needs to be afraid.


    "Stop."


    Wen Ping''s words fell, Huai Kong and many demon ancestors immediately stopped the fast-moving demon group.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A white light fell, and the four new royal demon ancestors disappeared over the demon group.


    When their eyes lit up, they fell into the white light again. When they opened their eyes again, they were in front of Nu Wa''s image.


    The next moment, four A-level blood vessels fell down and began to fuse with them. While transforming their blood, they also improve their cultivation.


    The four Xiajing demon ancestors have collectively improved their cultivation for 50 to 60 years, and have become invincible under Zhongjing demon ancestors.


    "Fame is not in vain." With a sigh, Wen Ping sent the four demon ancestors who had successfully transformed back to the demon group of demon ancestors in the demon emperor lake.


    When huaikong and Shifeng felt the changes of the four new demon ancestors, they were overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The empty demons immediately crawled to the ground in the direction of the immortal sect in their hearts.


    After a long time, huaikong got up and immediately gave orders, "all demons hide their breath and turn into plants and trees, ready to ambush the crack empty clan."


    Before, he was not sure to eat one of the five demons in a short time. Now he is 70% sure.


    If you eat them.


    One or two more demon ancestors will be born.


    At the same time, the power of the whole demon family can continue to rise, and at least 80% of the demon family is the existence of the demon king.


    Although there will be a lot of sacrifice.


    But for the transformation of the demon emperor Lake demon family, everything is worth it.


    When the other four demons arrive, they don''t have to be afraid, and they can fight and retreat. In terms of speed, the demons of the split air clan can''t compare with their demon emperor Lake demon clan. At that time, the only thing that needs to be vigilant will be the demon emperor of the split air clan.


    At the same time, Wen Ping closed the interface of Nuwa image. The emptiness of fame makes Wen Ping feel a little empty. It may be that he was used to extravagance before.


    Harm.


    I used to think tens of thousands of fame was enough.


    Later, I felt that hundreds of thousands of fame was enough for me.


    Now think about it. It''s naive.


    There''s not enough time.


    The good thing is that Ziqi Pavilion is now well staffed and can earn about 20000 to 40000 fame every week.


    "By the way, the system, if you want to cultivate a demon ancestor of SS or SSS, how many S-level blood vessels do you need?" Although he is not well-known now, Wen Ping still plans to cultivate an SSS demon ancestor.


    The system should say, "if you fuse with S-class blood, you need at least 100. If you fuse with SS class, you need 50."


    "So much!"


    ok


    Wen Ping gave up the idea of evolving blood by fusion.


    It''s better to upgrade Nuwa image and increase the upper limit of blood pool.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to take a walk around danta, he suddenly received the news from Chen Xie.


    "Lord, as you expected, although they didn''t directly target the jizhilou and immortal sect, they have begun to target our tianbang."


    "By what means?"


    "Acting. They are going to use acting to stink the tianbang list and prove that the ranking on tomorrow''s list is just a means of trying to fish for fame and reputation. At present, they have contacted six tianwujing and twelve tianwuxia. These people are not familiar with each other, but they have one characteristic: they are either the people of the ice king, the people of the infinite king, or the people of the king of sorrow and the king of riot."


    Chen Xie''s face was dignified.


    Because although this despicable means is not clever, it is indeed very effective.


    Moreover, when people''s minds change, they believe that tianbang''s Jinzhi building is used to fish for fame and reputation, so it takes a lot of effort to change their ideas.


    Calmly replied: "Don''t worry about him. They like acting. They have limited means to spread the news. It will take at least a few months to spread the results of acting all over the secluded country and stink the tianbang. In a few months, the immortal Daily has published dozens or hundreds of issues. Do you say that people believe what they see every day, and some news suddenly came out at that time?"


    "Lord, but they will spread the news in the main cities of all major regions, and everyone in the main cities of all major regions can know it in a short time!"


    "That''s all right. Originally, the function of tianbang is also to help spread the immortal daily in Jizhi building, and most people would just like to believe it. As for those people in the main cities of large areas, believe it or not, it won''t delay you from selling the immortal daily. At that time, put some places on the immortal daily to buy vortex maps and vortex killers. Even if they don''t believe it, they will buy it."


    After talking, Chen Xie was stunned.


    Um.


    It seems very reasonable.


    Since there is no delay in selling immortal daily, there seems to be no substantial loss.


    "Lord, you think thoroughly."


    Wen Ping continued: "in addition, when they finish the play, remember to make a headline for them. Then put those actors and those related to them into the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion. If you want to play, let them play."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Chen Xie suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The way of the patriarch is really cruel.


    yes.


    You play.


    Play a play and directly let yourself and all related people enter the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion.


    See who loses more.


    "Don''t worry after this kind of public opinion war. When the coverage of immortal daily becomes wider and wider, even if the Lord wants to fight with you, he doesn''t have this strength." Wen Ping was worried that Chen Xie could not recognize the power under his control, so he stressed it again.


    This is the power of the media!


    Especially in this area, communication is underdeveloped.


    Out of the door is a vast world for months and years.


    The power of the immortal daily is invincible!


    When the royal family of Youguo realizes this, it is not necessary to imagine that Wen Ping knows how regretful the royal family of Youguo will be to send a gold scroll to the immortal daily.


    After that, Wen Ping asked, "by the way, how''s the situation of the battle of beizeyu?"


    Chen Xie hurriedly replied: "at present, it is the advantage of zhetien tower. It has been pushed thousands of miles into the sad Ze area, so that two wars of the king and the strong broke out before and after. However, there were no casualties, because the king and the strong on the side of Youguo fled as long as they saw the disadvantages, and the advantages did not pursue."


    "It seems that these powerful kings cherish their lives and do not intend to sacrifice their lives for the future of Youguo." Wen Ping also understands this.


    After all, at the stage of being crowned king, both power and status have reached the peak. The only pursuit is to be stronger. If they can''t find a way to leave Chaotian gorge, how can they stay in Chaotian gorge and work for the secluded country.


    Those practitioners who have no faith in the secluded country certainly don''t like staying under people for a long time and being shouted around all day.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping also put away the sound stone and continued to practice. In the next few days, one big play after another was staged all over Youguo.


    A war every day is definitely not much.


    And after the war, the result of the war will spread to the main cities of all major regions and the six star forces of all major regions at a very fast speed.


    Without exception, it is the people with high ranking in tianbang who lose to the people with low ranking.


    The 332nd place in tianbang lost to the 347th place; The 273rd place in tianbang lost to the 297th place


    For a moment, people who were already surprised and suspicious doubted the authority and authenticity of tianbang even more. According to Wen Ping''s method, Chen Xie made a headline every day to report the war, and then listed a group of people into the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion.


    Immortal daily directly marked this war as a big play, so that people in the main cities of all major regions and those of the six-star forces are jumping repeatedly.


    Today''s letter war results.


    I''ll write the immortal daily tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, Keng wrote back the results of the war.


    On the fifth day, a well-known strong King appeared suddenly and criticized tianbang in the palace.


    This news spread among the main cities of all major regions and the six star forces in the shortest time.


    The person who had always seemed to jump horizontally believed the words of the king at this moment and identified tianbang as an immortal sect and a means of fishing for fame and reputation.


    Who is this strong king?


    13th on the list!


    He Youyuan is the first person in the monitoring hall!


    Sima Tianxuan, the king of Youguo, who sits in the central divine domain and protects the King City of Youguo!


    (the actor of friendship is the helmsman, the spiral chief Sima.


    The first 4100 words are over.


    There are updates in the evening!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    (Please subscribe!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1212

    He Youyuan is the first person in the territory. Yes, he can suppress all kings, but his prestige is far less than Sima Tianxuan.


    Just because Sima Tianxuan was the first king of the Shenyou army and had countless war achievements. During the 200 years he entered the territory, he killed seven strong people at the ministerial level of zhetianlou! In particular, during the last deadly battle between zhetianlou and Youguo, five ministerial level strong men were killed one after another, which was famous in Chaotian gorge.


    If who is the belief of practitioners in the world?


    Not the Lord of the country.


    Not royal.


    It''s Sima Tianxuan!


    So when he opened his mouth, nine out of ten believed.


    When he heard the news, both Chen Xie and the king of Longyang were a little flustered.


    Chen Xie''s panic is that being watched by Sima Tianxuan will cause a lot of trouble.


    Although finding the suzerain can solve this problem, as the landlord of Jizhi building, if he finds the suzerain once there is something, what kind of landlord will he be?


    Therefore, Chen Xie can only regard this as not happening and try to divert everyone''s attention with the news of the beizeyu war as the headlines.


    The panic of King Longyang is that if Sima Tianxuan blocks it, the possibility of persuading the Lord of the state becomes smaller and smaller.


    Sima Tianxuan is loyal to the Lord and is also one of the most trusted people of the Lord. He said that tianbang is fishing for fame and reputation, so he must be fishing for fame and reputation in the heart of the Lord of the country. Even if the leader of the country doesn''t believe it in his heart, he will pretend to believe it, because Sima Tianxuan is the soul of Shenyou army and the belief of practitioners in the world.


    Therefore, Longyang king immediately contacted Chen Xie, hoping to get the help of jizhilou, otherwise his plan would be impossible because of Sima Tianxuan.


    After Chuanyin stone contacted Chen Xie, the king of Longyang hurried to the mountain: "Lord Chen, you should have received the news about the king of Zhenyou? I want the royal family and my ancestors to accept the existence of tianbang. Although the process is difficult, I am confident that I can do it, but now the king of Zhenyou comes forward, the hope of success is slim!"


    Chen Xie was silent for a few breaths. Then, learning from the tone of his patriarch, he said calmly, "it''s true, it''s true. Your highness, why worry? Whether the royal family admits it or not, the tianbang is still there, and the king can''t be erased. Time will naturally prove it!"


    In fact, Chen Xie also said this to himself, in order to calm the little worry in his heart.


    After hearing Chen Xie''s calm and determined words, the king of Longyang also fell into meditation. He immediately squeezed out a wisp of far fetched smile and asked, "Lord Wen, is there a way?"


    "The patriarch doesn''t have time to pay attention to such trifles. But your highness is relieved. Sima Tianxuan opens his mouth, and he is not perfect." Just now, Chen Xie came up with a move to expose Sima Tianxuan''s stain with immortal daily.


    As long as Sima Tianxuan is no longer perfect in the heart of practitioners, fewer and fewer people will believe his words. Although doing so will offend each other, who will have immortal sect behind him.


    Come on, come on.


    Knowing that the building is in the immortal sect.


    You call in.


    As for the external strongholds, you can destroy one and I can build two at will. Anyway, the white crystal of the immortal sect can''t spend it anyway.


    The king of Longyang hurriedly charged, "Lord Chen, if you want to check Sima Tianxuan''s stain, I''m afraid you have to be careful. Although Sima Tianxuan can''t monitor he Youyuan of the temple, he also ranks 13th on the tianbang. Moreover, his power is very terrible. Even without the golden order of the Lord, he can mobilize the Shenyou army."


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Chen Xie nodded without explaining more.


    After putting away the sound transmission stone, he immediately prepared to go back to the zongmen to check Sima Tianxuan''s life.


    The king of Longyang didn''t continue to say anything. After putting away the sound transmission stone, he was ready to watch its change first. Because no matter what you do now, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Unless he Youyuan stands up and corrects the name of tianbang!


    Thinking of this, the king of Longyang suddenly realized a problem.


    "King Zhenyou, have you chosen to stand in line?" At this juncture, Sima Tianxuan suddenly stood up and denied tianbang, which was more or less strange.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Tianyou King''s residence.


    King Bing, King Wuji, King riot and King Hebei hurried into the palace of King Tianyou one after another, with a surprise on their faces.


    Sima Tianxuan stood up and denied tianbang, which they never thought of.


    Because even if they send people to perform a hundred plays, they may not be as effective as Sima Tianxuan''s words.


    As soon as he entered the palace, the king of riot laughed and walked in, "hahaha, it''s great. Now I see how the king of Longyang can protect tianbang and jinzhilou. If my grandfather happens to leave the Customs at the moment and knows the existence of tianbang, I will be the pioneer of destroying jinzhilou!"


    The king of riot has no other pursuit now.


    Because the only king who supported him has died miserably, and he fell with the crime of hiding in the sky building.


    The monitoring hall has arrested all the people close to Lieyao, and their official positions and powers have been removed, and most of them are those who support him.


    Without them.


    He had no chance in five years.


    Now bringing down the king of Longyang is his only pursuit.


    When the king of riot entered the backyard of the palace, King Tianyou slowly came out of the backyard and said with a faint smile, "if you are brave, you can break into the forbidden area where the ancestors are closed, that is, you can give up the right to compete for the position of Lord."


    In a word, the riot king was stunned.


    He seemed to have been awakened.


    Seeing this, King Tianyou hurriedly explained, because if the old ancestor knew that he had instigated him, he could not bear to go away, "you''re kidding, you''re kidding, don''t take it seriously. You all come to the king''s residence today, should you go to the three treasures hall without anything?"


    "Yes, since Sima Tianxuan indirectly helped us, we might as well go to the country Lord and try to ask... The country Lord to take back the gold scroll to Jizhi building." He Bei Wang seldom spoke once. As soon as he spoke, he wanted to work hard to get rid of the Jinzhi building.


    "Attached meaning."


    Ice king and limitless king answered immediately.


    King Tianyou didn''t speak, because it''s not suitable to do it now, but since they are willing to do it, let them do it.


    "We can do it, but we can''t go together. Once we join hands, the Lord may not doubt that we join hands, but if we still join hands the second time, the Lord will certainly not do what we want."


    The ice king and others looked at each other.


    Finally, they all looked at the riot king.


    The riot king was stunned again.


    Great joy soon.


    "The king comes!"


    Stop talking.


    The riot king is eager to try.


    I have to say goodbye to several people on the spot and enter the palace!


    ¡­¡­


    Sad Zeyu.


    Tianwang gorge.


    Tianwang gorge is located in the east of Beize region, just in the middle of the sand field, Dongling, Tianliu River and Lingfeng mountains.


    So he Youyuan sits behind Tianwang gorge.


    As long as the Qujing channel linking the five battlefields is stable and can accommodate the strong without prohibition, once the Qujing channel is connected, he can do a good job in linkage in the five battlefields.


    As long as Feng Wang starts, he can support quickly.


    Even if the Qujing channel is not enough to withstand the passage of the strong without prohibition, he can command the Shenyou army in five war zones in Tianwang gorge.


    Just then, a messenger rushed into the camp with the letter and sent it to he Youyuan through layers of guards.


    "See Shentong. This is an urgent letter from Zhuangzi."


    Zhuangzi is the name given by the Shenyou army to the lurks placed inside the sky covering building.


    After receiving the letter, he Youyuan looked at it for a few times, and then said, "tell Si Haixian that he has the full command to stop this large-scale impact on the Dongling battlefield. Be sure to block the people of the Qi Department and do not allow the people who cover the sky tower to go further into the land of the secluded country! As for the strong people of the Qi Department, let Si Haixian kill as many as he can and retreat until the Qi Department."


    The messenger quickly left the camp and rushed to the Dongling battlefield through the Qujing channel. He arrived at Dongling just at nightfall, and told Si Haixian, who was discussing the plan of blocking the enemy with many gods, that he Youyuan''s words were complete and word for word.


    (that''s all for today...)...


    Good night, everyone.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1213

    At night.


    Outside the Dongling mountains, there are members of the Qi Department of the sky covering building for hundreds of miles, with a total of 100 million people. Even if one of the 100 million practitioners stamped his foot, the sound gathered together like thunder. The sound spread thousands of miles away, and the listener was frightened.


    As they quickly approached the Dongling Mountain, one huge instrument after another spewed out a mountain like fireball into the sky, and then fell towards the Dongling Mountain. A series of thousands of fireballs lit up the whole Dongling Mountain in an instant, and also lit up many Shenyou armies standing in the mountains of Dongling Mountain.


    "Knot pulse array!"


    Accompanied by a thick voice.


    In the Dongling mountains, the sound of countless pulse doors opening sounded one after another..


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the pulse gate was clear and short, but when it gathered with the angry cries of tens of millions of Shenyou army, it shook the mountains.


    When tens of millions of people were in the same vein gate, a huge golden shield immediately appeared over the hundred mile Dongling, blocking the raging fireball. However, the first wave was blocked, and the second wave came one after another and continued to hit the shield.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the war, the mountains collapsed and the world turned pale.


    Those with weak spirit and body under Zhenyue are in the huge pulse array, but they are also shocked, their Qi and blood surge and dizzy.


    What''s more, he was shocked to death on the spot!


    "Light!"


    With a cry from the Shenyou army, thousands of light balls immediately flew out. They were only the size of fists, but they became bigger and bigger when flying to the enemy. Finally, it exploded over the members of the sky covering building, and each light ball instantly ignited thousands of feet below.


    After being swallowed up by the fire, the practitioners under Zhenyue burned to ashes after only ten breaths at most. They didn''t have time to howl several more times.


    In the short confrontation, both sides lost at least 100000 people!


    However, the number of 100000 is too small to be small in this war.


    The people in Qibu of zhetianlou don''t care at all. Even if they are bathed in fire, they are rushing forward, constantly narrowing the distance with Shenyou army.


    Ten miles!


    Bali!


    Six miles!


    The distance is constantly getting closer, and the attack pulse array of Qi Department is also condensing at this moment, forming one huge pulse gate after another, standing in the sky, and then with tremor, one after another golden, wood and other five-color light pillars shoot at the shield protecting the Shenyou army.


    The number of deaths and injuries is rising.


    Even if there is no prohibition, it has not been spared.


    Until the two sides were getting closer and closer, and finally began a frontal confrontation, the number of casualties on both sides had exceeded one million.


    At the moment, Si Haixian, sitting in the rear of the army, stared at the sky of the battlefield, the dark place that could not be seen in the distance.


    Abrupt.


    A strong man in heaven appeared in sight.


    As soon as he appeared, the vast momentum dispersed towards the whole battlefield, attracting countless people to look up at the night sky.


    However, he didn''t attack the Shenyou army, but snorted coldly towards the depth of Dongling and said, "Zhendong king, let''s have a competition?"


    The words fell, and a figure appeared on the head of Si Haixian.


    The man was dressed in red armor and stood with his hands on his back. Although he had only one eye, that eye released a tangible red killing intention in the night. The strong in ordinary days dare not look into this eye at all, because the tangible intention of killing thousands of people can be condensed.


    This is the king of Zhendong, one of the top ten Fengwang of Shenyou army in Dongling!


    "He''s the king!"


    After speaking, the king of Zhendong turned into a red streamer and rushed into the distance. He had a solid frontal collision with the strong people in tianwu forbidden area of Qibu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as they collide, the impact can''t even stand half a day.


    At the same time, Wen Ping, who just came out of the final restricted area, received the voice of Chen Xie and immediately came to the best knowledge building to watch the war.


    Just watch the excitement.


    After all, wars of this scale are rare.


    Just after Wen Ping took his seat, Si Haixian, who was already unable to restrain himself, immediately ordered the twenty-six humanitarians waiting beside him: "you go and lead out the tianwuban of the Qi Department. I want to see how many tianwuban of the Qi Department dare to attack the Dongling."


    Twenty three strong people who went to heaven without prohibition and three people who went to heaven without prohibition immediately nodded. As soon as the pulse door opened, they deliberately revealed their breath and rushed into the sky.


    In an instant, it launched an impact on the rear hinterland of Qibu.


    Don''t hesitate to risk yourself!


    As for why they dare to do so, it is because they all know Si Haixian''s achievements, and Youguo is worthy of being the first person in China.


    The king cannot be granted.


    Who competes?


    Just when they were ready to release the heaven level pulse technique to the hinterland behind the Ministry of Qi, in an instant, 30 figures rose up in the hinterland behind the army of the Ministry of Qi, launching an impact on the 26 tianwuji strong people on the side of Youguo at the same time.


    Six of the 30 people exist in China.


    The gap between the two sides is obvious!


    "Just three people in the middle of the border dare to attack our rear?"


    "Come, don''t want to go!"


    "Die!"


    Thirty people''s pulse gates shook together, and thirty heaven level pulse techniques spread all over the world, and they smashed at the twenty-six heavenly uncontrollable strong people on the side of you country.


    Twenty six tianwujian strongmen on the side of Youguo immediately launched a counterattack, prepared to fight and retreat, because their goal has been achieved.


    However, tianwuji in the sky tower doesn''t want to give them a chance to retreat. Everyone''s pulse skill is their strongest killing move.


    When more than 50 heaven level pulse techniques collided in mid air, 26 people on the weak side of Youguo instantly flew thousands of feet away.


    There are weak ones, and the damage of spirit body directly reaches 20%!


    Seeing this, the people of the Qi Department shouted that the more war, the more brave. Because war has always been like this, the uncontrollable struggle between the two sides determines the outcome of the war.


    Now it''s obvious that Qi Bu has won.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all these ''quiet dogs''!"


    "Cross the Dongling Mountain and go straight into the central divine domain, so that the dogs and bastards in the secluded country will pay the price!"


    Accompanied by bursts of shouts, the tianwu forbidden strongmen of Qibu took advantage of the victory to pursue, and there were two Zhongjing strongmen who fought against tianwu forbidden entry at the same time.


    Obviously, the strong men of the Qi Department of the zhetianlou want to cut a statue of tianwuji first to enhance the momentum of the Qi army.


    When the armies of both sides are equal, whoever has high morale will win!


    "General!"


    Seeing this, the man who was stared at by the two strong people in the middle environment called for help.


    "It''s no use calling Dad!"


    "Wait to die!"


    The two strong people in the middle of the Qi Department shook their veins together and directly threw two Heaven level middle-class pulse techniques at them. The fire Mang in the sky and the water Jiaos in the sky were pressed towards them. Their lethality even the strong people in the middle had to retreat. It was enough to directly kill the sky without restraint.


    At this time, a scarlet startled goose crossed the sky, accompanied by a huge fire phoenix.


    The huge fire phoenix spread its wings for thousands of feet, and plunged into the sky fire Mang and water Jiao with the loud sound of Feng Ming. It not only evaporated them in an instant, but also drowned one of the middle-level strongmen who only had time to release pulse skill defense.


    Because the other person was relatively backward, he felt the strong pressure of Huofeng and turned around and ran away. When he escaped thousands of feet away, as soon as he looked back, Huofeng had swallowed up his old friends who fought side by side.


    When the fire phoenix dissipated slowly, the strong people in the middle of Qi who were swallowed by the Fire Phoenix had no bones left, and even the miserable cry didn''t have time to send out.


    This scene stunned all the powerful people in Qibu.


    a blow.


    Zhongjing meteorite!


    Too strong!


    Even more frightened, the middle-level strong who escaped by chance broke out in a cold sweat behind them.


    If he doesn''t respond quickly enough, I''m afraid he will end up dead like his old friend.


    However, before they could see the face of Si Haixian, the vast sea of fire had risen at everyone''s feet.


    In an instant, the sea of fire turned into a line of fire, flying like a group of demons, covering the sky and blocking the sun, enveloping all the non forbidden practitioners.


    Seeing this, Youguo hurriedly leaned against Si Haixian for many days and stood behind Si Haixian. He was relieved and showed a cunning smile at the same time.


    At this moment, how can those powerful people in Qibu not understand that all this is a conspiracy!


    Why did the tianwuji strong men of the Youguo dare to sneak into their rear?


    Because they never wanted to attack.


    The other party just wants to lead them out.


    Seeing this situation, a strong man in the middle of the Qi Department quickly said, "this man is very strong and can''t love war. Rush out first!"


    "Stop them." Si Haixian also followed.


    The language fell, and many days on the side of the secluded country rushed to kill the past immediately.


    At this time, we don''t pursue the victory, but when!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Twenty six people''s pulse gates shook together, and sky level pulse techniques smashed wildly at the opposite side.


    As a last resort, the people who covered the sky tower could only divide some people to release the defensive pulse technique to resist the attack, while others tried to tear an escape hole in Si Haixian''s pulse technique.


    In the stalemate, small lines of fire passed through their bodies inadvertently. Because the skin was not broken, no one cared about these small lines of fire.


    With the passage of time, under the constant bombardment of the three strong Qi BuTian Middle Kingdom, Si Haixian opened his mouth when he saw that he was about to tear a hole.


    "Come back!"


    Yuluo, although many tianwuban strong people in Youguo didn''t understand it, they still retreated and didn''t continue to attack them.


    Just before they returned and had time to ask Si Haixian why, Si Haixian directly rolled the 26 people behind him, and then the five veins shook together. Under the surprise of many uncontrollable strong people in the Qi Department of the Zhetian building, a loud Fengming suddenly came.


    Behind Si Haixian, a huge fire phoenix rose into the sky and rushed towards the 29 tianwuban strong men in the Qi Department.


    There are 29 people in the Qi Department. There is no way to avoid it!


    "We''re about to tear a hole." A powerful man who was bombarding the wall of fire quickly opened his mouth.


    He has seen this fire phoenix kill Zhongjing with his own eyes!


    Seeing this, the other 26 people also quickly released the heaven level defense pulse technique to escort the three people.


    At the moment, the powerful people in Youguo, who have retreated for many days, are anxious for fear that they will let the people of Qibu escape.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    Under their anxious cry, the fire phoenix flew across the sky and bumped into those sky level defense pulse techniques, which shocked many sky uncontrollable strong people in the quiet country and couldn''t help retreating a hundred steps.


    To everyone''s surprise, all heaven level defensive pulse techniques are like crispy cakes, which can be broken at the touch of one touch.


    The twenty-six tianwujian strong men in the Qi Department were completely swallowed by the fire phoenix in consternation and panic.


    Including the three strong Chinese who want to tear a hole to escape.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After swallowing 29 people, Huofeng turned into a boundless sea of fire and burst Si Haixian''s own defensive pulse technique. The huge voice once again attracted the attention of countless people.


    Even the two powerful kings who were fighting in the distant sky could not help being attracted by the huge movement and overlooking the battlefield below.


    But I only took one look and didn''t dare to see more.


    "I''ll leave it to you next." After the blow, before the sea of fire that lit up the world dispersed, Si Haixian closed the pulse gate.


    Twenty six tianwujian strongmen in Youguo were stunned at the same time.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Close the pulse gate?


    The war has just begun. Will the general manager close the pulse and prepare to leave?


    In a hurry, they quickly opened their mouths to stop.


    "General, there are as many as 30 people on the other side, and there are five people in the middle. With our strength, we can''t defeat them at all!"


    "General, you can''t go!"


    "General!"


    Si Haixian waved his hand and didn''t respond. He just held his hands in front of his chest and quietly watched the fire dissipate. When the sea of fire completely dissipated, the 29 tianwujian strongmen in the Qi Department had disappeared, leaving only a few weapons made by the six whirlpool craftsman falling down.


    This moment.


    Twenty six people were stunned at the same time.


    Even the Youguo Shenyou army and the Qibu army on the ground battlefield were stunned in situ, and then looked for the figure of their own tianwuban strong man in the sky.


    However, no one could find the figure and breath of Qi Butian''s uncontrollable strong in the night sky. They didn''t accept this fact until their weapons fell to the ground.


    The fact made them take a breath.


    "The twenty-nine have fallen without restraint!"


    "Is this the strength of the first middle boundary of Youguo?"


    "I have overestimated the general''s strength as much as possible before, but I didn''t expect that I was still a frog at the bottom of the well."


    For many days, I have been filled with emotion.


    One of them hurriedly said, "general manager, just rest. You should listen to music, drink and give it to us."


    After that, he took the lead in diving towards the Qi army.


    The Qi Department is out of control.


    Then he doesn''t do whatever he wants!


    Seeing this, the other twenty-five people swooped down excitedly and fell into the army of Qibu like a meteorite.


    Where the heaven level pulse technique is located, there is no grass.


    No matter whether it''s Zhenyue territory, tianwu ban, or even half a step tianwu ban, it can''t survive under the impact of Tianji pulse technique.


    Seeing this, the spirit of Youguo, Youjun, was like a rainbow in an instant. He roared like a beast and jumped at the Qi army. There was no word "retreat" in his mind.


    There is only one word left.


    Kill!


    The war will be more and more fierce, because the war will continue without casualties.


    "Pulse formation, fight and retreat!"


    "Back!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    Amid countless shouts, the Qi army, which covered hundreds of miles, began to fight and retreat, but it took five hours to withdraw from Dongling until dawn because the Youguo God and Youjun were in pursuit.


    When I came, it was a quarter of an hour.


    Retreat, five hours.


    After receiving the war report, Si Haixian, who returned to the rear, immediately ordered to chase out Dongling thousands of miles!


    At the moment, the sand field, tianliujiang River and Lingfeng mountain are at a disadvantage. Even the tianliujiang River, which is dominated by he Youyuan, can only maintain a balanced trend.


    After receiving this order, the 26 people were overjoyed and continued to chase forward like mad dogs, because they knew that the war would go down in history.


    They will also be remembered in history!


    Dongling battlefield, they created a miracle!


    In this way, tens of millions of Shenyou troops followed closely, leaving countless bodies of Qi members along the way. The blood has flowed into a river outside the Dongling Mountain, and the bloody gas rushed into the sky.


    Seeing that the ground battlefield had been defeated, the strong people in the upper territory of Qibu who fought with the king of Zhendong in the sky immediately began to withdraw.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Why did he withdraw so fast?


    Which dog bastard gave the order!


    "Zhendong king, let''s fight another day!" After that, the strong man of Qi''s tianwu forbidden upper boundary blasted out a Tianji superior pulse, and then fled away from the Dongling mountains.


    After the Zhendong King dissolved the opponent''s pulse, he didn''t pursue immediately, but looked down at the army that had chased out of Dongling.


    His face suddenly showed joy and immediately turned into a startled Hong to catch up.


    (thanks to book friend 20220120105859919 for the ten thousand rewards!!!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1214

    Know the building.


    "Elder Si Haixian, no wonder he can enter the heaven list." yes, Lord! "


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Wen Ping said again, "also, remember to help cover the sky building. The more people know about the news that Si Haixian killed 30 strong Qi Butian, the better. Similarly, the more enemies want to kill him, the better."


    "Ah, patriarch, is this too cruel to elder Si Haixian? If it is targeted by the strong men at the ministerial level who cover the sky building..."


    "Keep an eye on him. He can''t beat the sky. He doesn''t need to deal with the situation. For him, how dangerous the battlefield in Beize area is, there is a great chance of meritorious service."


    "My subordinates understand!"


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Wen Ping did not continue to watch the following pursuit war, because the situation was one-sided.


    After leaving a sentence that made Chen Xiebai puzzled, he left the Jizhi building, "no matter who his enemy is, Si Haixian can bear many times of severe beating, but his enemy can only bear once."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Dongling.


    The pursuit of Youguo Shenyou army continues, and this one-sided situation is their favorite.


    military exploit.


    spoils.


    And the pleasure of killing "black dog".


    They all come quickly and easily.


    And there is no need to worry that the strong will enter and endanger their lives.


    "Run? You little black dog, where are you going?"


    "It''s very fast. Run again, run again!"


    "Chase! Brothers, don''t worry about the people in the crowd. Let the brothers behind solve them."


    In countless cries, tens of millions of God troops in Youguo were like a torrent. They met mountains and rivers to fill the river. Just half an hour later, they chased out a hundred miles of Dongling!


    At the same time, only one letter demon rushed into the camp thousands of miles away from the rear of Qibu. The news of the death of 30 tianwuji strongmen in Qibu ignited the calm camp.


    "What!"


    "All dead!"


    "Isn''t the war just beginning?"


    "Si Haixian, the general general of Shenyou army, killed 30 of our Qi troops in the middle of the border. Tianwujing? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Even if Qi Tianze came, he couldn''t do it."


    In the middle of the camp, the high-rise of Qibu quickly swept towards the center of the camp.


    Finally, they gathered in the center of the camp, under a ten story black tower.


    At this time, two people uttered a harsh exclamation.


    "Wait, Si Haixian?"


    "That''s a familiar name! By the way, isn''t he the leader of Yuanyang domain? How did he transfer to Shenyou army?"


    After the two talked, the discussion began again, followed by a white haired old man looking up at the top of the black tower and slowly opening his mouth.


    "Si Haixian is also the 49th in the list of heaven. Qi Tianze and others are not their opponents. At present, there is a well deserved first person. I thought it was a false intelligence, after all, it was too incredible. I never thought that the news was true!"


    When the old man with white hair said something, another person said in a surprised voice, "Si Haixian! Remember, isn''t his ranking above the Deputy Minister of night? How can he win..."


    But before he finished speaking, he quickly shut up, because if the next words were said, it would be a big trouble.


    Abrupt.


    On the tenth floor of the black tower, a man in black robe stood with his hands down and slowly flew out of the black tower. Several black snakes like smoke kept flying around him and stopped when he spoke.


    "Tianbang ranks above me, but it''s just in the middle? Interesting. I want to see this mysterious Jizhi building. How dare you rank me below Si Haixian."


    When the words fell, the man in black turned into a black light and disappeared over the camp, heading straight for Dongling.


    This person is Vice Minister of the Ministry of Qi - no pride at night.


    The strong man in the Qi army, whose duty was to command the Qi army, did not go to war.


    As for why he didn''t go to war before, it''s because if he goes to war, the Youguo side will send more powerful kings after getting the news. Turn the nature of this war into a land war in advance!


    The battle on the border is a last resort. No matter whether it''s covering the sky building or the secluded country, I don''t want to start it.


    Once launched, it is the end of losing both sides!


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, he has only entered the territory for less than three years, and basically no one can fight in the same territory. Since no one can fight in the same territory, what battlefield will he go to.


    But now there is a Si Haixian, which makes him a little dissatisfied and makes him very unhappy.


    Lian cut off 30 strong people in the Qi Department.


    In the end, it''s just a pure and unrestricted Middle Kingdom!


    At the same time, tens of millions of Shenyou troops are still chasing, and the 26 divine craftsmen take the lead. As long as they see the practitioners who are half step by step, they will directly recruit the heaven level pulse skill to restart his life.


    Together with thousands of Qi members around him, he also followed him to restart his life.


    After chasing out of Dongling for two hundred miles, a startling goose suddenly flew across the sky, then took a black arrow across the night and directly cooled a God in the middle of heaven.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    An arrow.


    The upper body and lower body separated on the spot.


    This scene shocked the other twenty-five strong people who went to heaven without prohibition, and then immediately retreated!


    Kill the middle with one arrow.


    In fact, it is at least as powerful as Si Haixian.


    Qi Bu, there is such a strong man!


    That night, Wujiao stopped in the sky of the night. Twenty five people were scared and hurried to shout "knot pulse array"!


    "Knot pulse array!"


    "Back!"


    "He is a strong man at the ministerial level of the Ministry of Qi!"


    However, under their loud cries, what they got was night Wujiao''s ruthless slaughter.


    In the dark night, night without pride shuttles like ghosts, and no one survives where they pass. In just ten breaths, three uncontrollable gods will fall.


    The remaining 22 people immediately fled back, took out the signal bomb, crushed it, and threw it into the sky, blooming huge fireworks that can be seen clearly thousands of miles away.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Zhendong, who chased the strong in Qi''s upper territory on the sky, was stunned.


    "And Shangjing, too bad!"


    Seeing this, the king of Zhendong immediately decided not to pursue the strong in the upper territory of the Qi Department and went back to help.


    However, after seeing this signal bomb, the upper boundary strongmen in Qibu have turned back and pressed over.


    The king of Zhendong was immediately caught in a tangle. He couldn''t withdraw even if he wanted to. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    At the same time, after receiving the voice from Chen Xie, Si Haixian has rushed from Dongling station to the battlefield outside Dongling.


    As soon as Si Haixian appeared, night Wujiao stopped the pursuit of the divine general, but grabbed the head of a divine general with one hand, lifted him in mid air and provoked Si Haixian.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come!" Night without pride, the corners of his mouth spread a cold smile, which made people shudder.


    The next moment.


    He crushed the head in his hand.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After crushing it, throw it out like garbage.


    When Si Haixian saw this scene, there was still a big fluctuation in his heart. After all, he ordered the pursuit.


    "This seat is called night without pride. It ranks 50th in the list of heaven. I''d like to ask you for advice on your 49th style." At the same time, the pulse gate shook and turned into a dark shadow, quickly plundering towards Si Haixian.


    The speed is so fast that the distance can be reached in an instant, which doesn''t give Si Haixian a chance to respond at all.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A face-to-face, Si Haixian was hit and flew directly into the shield condensed after the formation of the veins of the Shenyou army.


    This scene, many days without prohibition, and countless Shenyou troops are extremely worried, and the previous pleasure has disappeared.


    "Fight and retreat!"


    "Back!"


    "Go back!"


    Once Si Haixian is defeated, it will be a disaster to meet them.


    Although the news has been sent out, it will take at least a few hours for the king to support the strong!


    The next moment.


    Night Wujiao turned into a dark shadow and bumped into Si Haixian again, "No. 49, but so!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Si Haixian''s five veins shook together and immediately used his heaven level defensive pulse technique to condense a fire escape to protect his whole body.


    Just now, night Wujiao''s blow hurt his spirit, so now he doesn''t dare to fight back in a hurry.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Huodun was constantly impacted by night Wujiao. Although it didn''t break immediately, it kept pushing Si Haixian''s figure back. One impact, let Si Haixian retreat a hundred feet!


    "What a turtle." Night Wujiao sneered, but his heart was still secretly surprised.


    I can''t break the defensive pulse technique in the forbidden world!


    At the thought of this, the five veins of night Wujiao shook together again, and then thousands of black Qi emerged between heaven and earth. The black gas condensed into a ball and hit Si Haixian like a storm.


    "Hide again! Let you hide again!" He didn''t believe it. His perfect state of heaven level medium pulse skill can''t break this defense.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the constant bombardment of the black ball, Si Haixian was pressed into the earth directly from the sky. After a hundred breath, Huodun was broken. In panic, Si Haixian quickly shocked the five veins and summoned the fire phoenix to fight back.


    The fire phoenix rolled up the flames of the waves, rose from the ground with the high roar of the Phoenix, drowned and swallowed the black balls, and then rushed towards the night Wujiao in the night sky. Seeing this, night Wujiao retreated. In the process of retreating, he constantly called out a black ball to bombard the fire phoenix.


    Until after 100 interest, night Wujiao will defeat the Phoenix, and his consumption is not small.


    "It''s really strong, but that''s it." Night Wujiao decided that Si Haixian had no future moves. Immediately, the five veins shook again, and again called out countless black balls to hit Si Haixian.


    In the next half-hour confrontation, night Wujiao more determined that Si Haixian had no back moves.


    Therefore, night Wujiao directly opened fire and spared no effort to attack Si Haixian!


    Si Haixian could only fight and retreat, and brought the crazy night Wujiao into his sea of fire. Like everyone before, night Wujiao also ignored the fire line or flame that could not cause damage to him.


    Seeing this, Si Haixian also began to work hard. The pulse gate kept shaking and called out the fire phoenix to fight back. Although Huofeng will be defeated every time, Si Haixian has a belief in his heart.


    In the ranking of tianbang, he is above no pride at night.


    Then he can''t lose!


    At the same time, Si Haixian had another sentence in his mind.


    Chen Xie told him that the patriarch had just said, "Si Haixian can bear many times of severe beating, but his enemy can only bear it once."


    Night Wujiao saw that Si Haixian started to release the heaven level pulse technique crazily, regardless of the consumption of spiritual power. He was relieved and couldn''t help laughing, "you want to work hard with me? You''re not qualified!"


    Desperate, that is a fighting method that can only be used when there is no alternative, which means that the battle is coming to an end.


    Night Wujiao also immediately and continuously released the heaven level pulse technique to fight back and defeat Si Haixian''s attack again and again. He didn''t worry, because Si Haixian would run out of spiritual power.


    Once the spiritual power is exhausted, don''t mention the heaven level pulse technique. I''m afraid even the earth level pulse technique can''t be controlled.


    In mid air, many days when he was assisting the Shenyou army to fight and retreat, the uncontrollable God general was very anxious.


    "Let''s work together to help?"


    "How can I help you? This is a king level battle. If you and I are hit by the pulse skill of night Wujiao, there will be no bones!"


    "But if we don''t help, if we are always defeated, we will die soon. We might as well give up!"


    Everyone was talking anxiously, but no one could make up his mind. After all, no matter how you choose, you are dead.


    A sense of fatigue and despair arises spontaneously.


    At this time, Si Haixian, who was blown away by night Wujiao in front of him, didn''t fall to the ground, but suddenly appeared behind night Wujiao.


    A roar of Phoenix stirred the sea of fire with the fire phoenix, and suddenly launched an attack from the back of night Wujiao.


    "You are still too young to play such a small trick. There are many flaws!" Night Wujiao sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then the pulse gate shook together. A mass of black water turned into a huge mirror to protect night Wujiao in front of him.


    It breaks the sea of fire in two and protects the night without pride and dead corners.


    "This is the perfect state of heaven level medium pulse technique - black water mirror!" Night Wujiao mercifully told Si Haixian the name of pulse technique, because he wanted Si Haixian to understand that nothing works in front of black crystal.


    The next moment.


    Si Haixian smiled.


    This smile, accompanied by the broken sound of the black water mirror, also solidified the sneer at the corners of night Wujiao''s mouth.


    "How possible!"


    As soon as the black water mirror was broken, the fire phoenix swallowed it in an instant. Night Wujiao didn''t give any reaction time at all.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fire phoenix exploded randomly and stirred the sea of fire all over the sky, which also dyed the world red.


    Until death.


    Night without pride did not understand why their own black water mirror is as brittle as a real mirror.


    I don''t understand why my spirit body is so fragile that I can''t even carry a blow against the fire phoenix.


    "Done." Si Haixian breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the blood from his eyelids.


    In this battle, his spirit body was hurt as much as 60%!


    If you don''t show your flaws and give yourself a chance, what will be the final result of this war?


    It''s hard to say.


    When the sea of fire gradually dissipated, the figure and breath of night Wujiao had disappeared, and Si Haixian was the only one left in the sky, countless members of Shenyou army and Qi Department were stunned.


    "No?"


    "No?"


    "So unlucky?"


    Abrupt.


    The night''s arrogant body fell from nowhere and fell heavily into the battlefield.


    "Retreat!"


    A local uncontrollable strong man in the Qi Department shouted, then turned into a startled Hong and fled to the rear of the battlefield in an instant.


    As soon as he escaped, everyone else reacted.


    Si Haixian won again!


    Zhongjing kills Shangjing!


    The war situation is reversed again!


    After the people of the Qi Department reacted, they broke out the speed of running for their lives again. However, in this period, even if there was a strong command of going into the territory without restriction or going half a day without restriction, they didn''t listen.


    Because the deputy minister is dead.


    Also because of the revenge war of the sky tower, the first fallen ministerial strongman appeared.


    The people of Shenyou army reacted, and the killing expressions on their faces disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, ecstasy!


    The pulse array contacted on the spot, and tens of millions of Shenyou troops shouted and chased forward as just now.


    Sons of bitches!


    Don''t run!


    Grandpa sent you to restart your life!


    At the same time, a group of tianwujian strong people did not rush forward with people for the first time, but came to Si Haixian one after another.


    "General!"


    "Are you okay?"


    "I have a healing treasure!"


    A group of people rushed to take out the Tibetan ring. Si Haixian naturally refused to come. After all, he is seriously injured now. After collecting all the natural materials and earth treasures into his bag, Si Haixian gave an order and left in a panic.


    The shadow of Si Weixian''s army is in the back of Si Weixian''s God when he leaves.


    The Middle Kingdom kills the upper kingdom.


    The first person since ancient times!


    When Si Haixian''s back completely disappeared, many gods of the Shenyou army would suddenly be as powerful as a rainbow.


    "Kill!"


    "Rush!"


    Many God generals once again rushed into the army of Qi Department like a killing machine.


    Then he chased for another hundred miles at one breath!


    At this time, the two strong men who were fighting in the sky were also aware of the following situation.


    "See you next time!"


    Seeing this, the strong men at the ministerial level of the Qi Department had no intention of fighting again. After a word, they rushed into the sea of clouds and disappeared. Zhendong king didn''t choose to fight back because he was curious about what was going on in the battlefield below.


    "Reinforcements have arrived?"


    The king of Zhendong immediately swooped down, but he was stunned when he couldn''t feel the breath of the strong king.


    What happened?


    No support?


    The strong man at the ministerial level of the Qi Department withdrew voluntarily?


    ¡­¡­


    Know the building.


    Chen Xie immediately passed the news of Si Haixian''s victory to his patriarch, and then contacted him to put Si Haixian''s war on tomorrow''s immortal daily, but he soon made a mistake.


    "Si Haixian can''t make headlines in Zhongjing and Shangjing. What should be the headlines tomorrow?"


    What other news can keep the news that Si Haixian killed Shangjing in Zhongjing?


    no way.


    You have to think about it.


    After thinking, Chen Xie immediately ordered people to spread Si Haixian''s victory achievements rapidly.


    This evening, the news of Si Haixian''s killing night without pride will reach the ears of the owner of Zhetian building.


    or


    Send a shadow to see the reaction of the owner of the building when he knows the news. Using it as the headline can definitely shock everyone.


    While Chen Xie was thinking, the war situation in Dongling and the victory achievements of Si Haixian had been spread among the other four war zones by the people who knew the building as much as possible, and the more they spread, the more crazy they became.


    Spread to the back, no one believed it.


    However, even if no one believed it, the Shenyou army in the four war zones and the practitioners of the Youguo knew that Dongling had won the battle. As a general, Si Haixian also killed a strong man at the ministerial level of the Qi Department.


    For a moment, the morale of the four war zones was high!


    As an opponent, the members of zhaitianlou did not understand the Shenyou army with a sudden surge in morale.


    How can you boost your morale when you have been defeated?


    What an evil door!


    Half an hour later, the news also arrived in the hands of he Youyuan who inspected the battlefield as scheduled.


    After examining a few interest rates, he Youyuan asked the first question, "is the source accurate?"


    "Yes, it''s from the brother from Dongling. We''ve chased Dongling for 500 miles!"


    An uncontrollable God answered quickly.


    He Youyuan asked again, "this king is asking you about Si Haixian''s killing the strong at the ministerial level with no restriction in heaven and no pride at night."


    "Yes, it was also sent from Dongling''s brother. And before that, general Si Haixian also killed 30 tianwuban strongmen in the Qi Department and attacked the Qi Department in Dongling. The existence of tianwuban in the lower and middle areas was almost killed."


    "Good, good, good!" He Youyuan did well for three times in succession. He vented all the grievances of the defeat of the army these days, "report this matter to the Lord of the country immediately!"


    The language fell, but the tianwuji God General didn''t start immediately, but slowly opened his mouth and said, "Shentong, there are more outrageous ones. The list of jinzhilou tianbang, which appeared a few days ago, put Si Haixian''s ranking on night Wujiao long ago! Night Wujiao ranked 50th and Si Haixian ranked 49th."


    "When we looked at the sky list before, we thought that Wujiao was the middle of the sky. We thought he was the first person in the middle of the sky covered building, but we didn''t expect it to be the upper boundary."


    "According to our ''stake'', night Wujiao has been on the market for three years! It must have been known in advance that the building can be listed one day, but Si Haixian is still ahead, and Si Haixian, who has not been leaking, killed night Wujiao!"


    "The tianbang of Jizhi building is really terrible accurate!"


    The words fell, and many God generals beside he Youyuan nodded at the same time, shocked.


    After hearing this, he Youyuan couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really bold, even arrogant, to dare to rank Si Haixian in the middle above the strong in the upper territory. But judging from Si Haixian''s achievements, the tianbang ranking is really accurate, which makes people feel terrible. It seems that this is not a simple building."


    Make a ranking for all the strong people in Chaotian gorge. The monitoring hall can''t do it, nor can he.


    Even the royal family of Youguo and the landlord of Zhetian building have never done it.


    When many gods will hear he Youyuan marvel at the Jizhi building and the tianbang of the Jizhi building, the tianbang will weigh more in their hearts.


    Who is he Youyuan?


    Although Sima Tianxuan is not in a hurry, he is the most powerful king in the hearts of all those who know why Youyuan exists.


    One person can suppress the powerful existence of all the forbidden places in the world!


    At this time, he Youyuan had no idea of continuing his inspection. After replaying the rear of Tianwang gorge, he immediately raised his pen and wrote down a piece of paper.


    The content on the paper is very single.


    It just states the advantages of Si Haixian, but the last sentence - Lord, this person is reused for you!


    "Si Haixian was born in a family power, but he never attached himself to the power. He was loyal to the secluded kingdom from the beginning to the end. When others fought for power and interests, and Qi Tianze challenged the invincible name in the world, he could devote himself to cultivation... This boy''s character, coupled with the record of Zhongjing cutting the upper territory, will continue to grow I''m afraid the latter''s achievements are above me! "


    After sighing, he Youyuan folded the letter paper, sealed it with pulse gas, put it into the envelope, then handed it to his horse and immediately sent it to the national capital through the Qujing channel.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xie couldn''t help smiling.


    Headlines.


    Isn''t there?


    Then Chen Xie told his patriarch about it with a voice stone.


    Wen Ping was not surprised because he had expected such a day when he asked Si Haixian to go to the battlefield.


    I just didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    Thanks a lot for the night without pride.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Outside the palace, the king of Longyang walked out of it with a dignified face. The moment he left the palace, he immediately turned into a startled Hong and disappeared outside the palace.


    Because in today''s palace, the people of the riot King camp and the riot king himself took advantage of the topic to ask the Lord to take back the gold scroll given to Jizhi building.


    Although the people of the Tianyou King camp and the Tianyou king didn''t speak, Sima Tianxuan even helped the riot King speak. If he didn''t know that Sima Tianxuan didn''t look up to the king of riot, he suspected that Sima Tianxuan was one of the king of riot.


    As soon as Sima Tianxuan opened his mouth, no matter how he argued, it didn''t help to justify the building.


    Although the Lord of the Kingdom did not explicitly say that he would take back the gold scroll today, I''m afraid it won''t happen again. Tomorrow is the day after tomorrow.


    In this regard, the king of Longyang was burning with anxiety.


    After leaving the palace, I want to go back to the palace and contact the owner of the building, Chen Xie, to find a way together.


    Because he really doesn''t have a good way now.


    Sima Tianxuan''s words carry too much weight in the Lord of the country.


    At the same time, King Tianyou and others also left the palace one after another and met at King Tianyou''s residence.


    When the riot king came, the ice king immediately praised him: "brother, well done! You see, the guy of Longyang king was so angry that his face trembled."


    The king of the riot was also overjoyed and said, "hahaha, that''s how disgusting he is. If I go to the Palace tomorrow, I won''t believe it. Will the Lord continue to keep the golden scroll in Jinzhi building?"


    "Unexpectedly, Sima Tianxuan will help you. It seems that he is also very dissatisfied with the building." The limitless King opened his mouth with the same smile on his face.


    Just when several people were happy, a hurried and flustered voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard.


    "Your Highness, things are bad!"


    (7200 words).


    Not much.


    But there are many.


    hey.


    2022, while constantly improving, it also provides updates.


    Ladies and gentlemen, can I have a monthly ticket?


    hey.


    If you can, I''ll give you full support.


    2022, a new beginning.


    Rush...)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1215

    Tianyou King''s stretched eyebrows and eyes, and the faint smile at the corners of his mouth solidified in an instant. Those who can enter the inner courtyard are basically their own confidants. At the same time, confidants also know that non major events can not break into the inner court.


    Now his confidant suddenly broke into the inner courtyard and shouted that the big thing was bad, so he felt a little bad.


    "What''s up?"


    The heavenly king turned three steps into two steps, opened the door and walked into the yard.


    The bearer took a piece of immortal daily in his hand and anxiously sent it to King Tianyou, saying: "just now, the good news of beizeyu was sent to the palace. As soon as we found out the content of the good news, the immortal daily came. Let''s see the headline..."


    Before he finished, King Tianyou grabbed his immortal daily with pulse Qi, and then his eyes fell on the headlines. One breath, two breath, three breath... With the passage of time, King Tianyou''s face became more and more ugly..


    When King Hebei, King Wuji and King Bing saw it, they hurriedly chased out and gathered around King Tianyou.


    As soon as I saw the headline of immortal daily, ice king stopped talking and his expression was particularly complex, "this..."


    "How is it possible? How can he Youyuan speak for jizhilou? Si Haixian is just in the middle, and how can he kill the strong man at the ministerial level of zhetianlou?" The riot King''s eyes were round and his hair was furious.


    Because he Youyuan''s words and Si Haixian''s achievements. Whether it''s their previous play or Sima Tianxuan''s help, the authenticity of tianbang is beyond doubt.


    If you still question, why?


    Why don''t you believe in Youyuan, who can''t lift his head under the pressure of all kings in the world?


    Don''t you believe the unprecedented example of killing Shangjing?


    These two people are enough to uproot the questioning saplings they bought in the hearts of Youguo people!


    Then looking down, the faces of several people were even more ugly.


    Especially when they knew that tianbang had long ranked Si Haixian above night Wujiao, and it seemed that they knew that Si Haixian in the middle was stronger than night Wujiao in the upper territory, the five people couldn''t say a word.


    At the same time, the first thing that King Longyang did when he returned to the palace was to contact Chen Xie.


    After the sound transmission stone was connected, the king of Longyang hurriedly said, "Lord Chen, you must know what happened in the palace. To tell the truth, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do with Sima Tianxuan."


    "Your Highness, why worry? Now you have gone back to the street to have a look and listen. Look at the news and headlines in today''s immortal daily." Chen Xie smiled.


    Despite ignoring the heavenly king and them, the immortal daily spread, and the heavenly list was also updated.


    But now there are facts that can hit them in the face. For Chen Xie, the latter is better.


    When the words fell, the king of Longyang curiously walked out of the house, turned into a startled Hong, came to the sky, and then felt it and scattered around.


    At the moment, people on the street, holding immortal daily newspapers, exclaimed one after another.


    "Is this the strength of Si Haixian, the first person in China? It''s too strong! China kills Shangjing, the first person since ancient times!"


    "Sima Tianxuan didn''t have such proud achievements in those years, did he? Don''t say anything. Si Haixian will be my faith in the future. Practice should be like him, cutting the middle and the upper!"


    "It''s mainly the tianbang of Juzhi building. Just released that meeting, Si Haixian''s strength was ranked above that of night Wujiao. I guessed at that time that night Wujiao should be the first person in the middle of the sky covered building. If you touch Si Haixian, the first person in the quiet country, who will win and who will lose?"


    "Yes, I thought so at first. But I didn''t think much about it when I heard that even the Youwang of the town said that tianbang was a means used by jinzhilou to fish for fame and reputation. Unexpectedly, Wujiao was the best place that night!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about us. Look at the headlines of immortal daily. Elder he Youyuan is also amazed at the accuracy of tianbang. It''s funny to dare to put Zhongjing ahead of Shangjing. If it''s random."


    "Do you think it''s possible that the king of Zhenyou is dissatisfied because there are two people in front of him besides elder he Youyuan in tianbang! After all, the king of Zhenyou has ranked second in Chaotian gorge all these years. When he knew that there were two more people in front of him, he collapsed!"


    "You really dare to say that. Go away and don''t touch me. I''m afraid that when you go somewhere else, the blood will splash on the new clothes my mother made for me. But don''t say that. It''s really reasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion was heard in the streets, and the mood of the king of Longyang was full of dark clouds.


    After returning to the mansion, the first sentence was, "prepare gifts, prepare generous gifts for the king, how thick and how thick!"


    ha-ha?


    Still want to collect the gold roll?


    Have a good dream tonight, in which the immortal sect can be destroyed by you.


    "Unexpectedly, he Youyuan really corrected the name of tianbang." The king of Longyang couldn''t help sighing.


    If there is any abyss.


    Your words of Sima Tianxuan are a little light.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    After practicing, Chen Yuping finally got the message from the forbidden area. After knowing that Si Haixian defeated yewujiao, Wen Ping was not too surprised.


    How can there be an accident in the list of days arranged by the system?


    However, the following news surprised Wen Ping.


    Although Si Haixian did not go to the border, he was granted the king by the Lord of the country, given the title of divine fire, and joined the royal family. This also means that the future Si Haixian can go to the top of the power of the secluded country.


    Hearing the news, Wen Ping knew that the Lord of Youguo was ready to reuse Si Haixian.


    After all, the killing of the king in the Middle Kingdom is indeed the first time in Chaotian gorge since ancient times.


    "It seems that he is already doubting the king of Zhenyou, and even feels that the king of Zhenyou he relies on is not completely loyal to himself." Wen Ping sighed, but he didn''t think much.


    Regardless of whether the leader of Youguo has doubts about Sima Tianxuan, Si Haixian has embarked on the road to the top of Youguo power.


    When the immortal sect surpasses the secluded state and stands at the peak of Chaotian gorge, the secluded state is also a problem.


    Although he doesn''t want to be the leader of any country, the Youguo is such a big place and so many people. There must be someone in charge of him, and he must be the immortal.


    This person may be si Haixian.


    "Send a message to Si Haixian and let him do it wantonly. If he meets the strong people who are No. 48 in the list of heaven, he will lead them to a place where there is no one, and the zongmen will solve it for him."


    Chen Xie replied, "yes, Lord! By the way, Lord, Sikong chasing the star has just sent a message to me saying that the Lord just summoned him and asked him to investigate Sima Tianxuan carefully. Don''t let go of any clues. No third person is allowed to know. At the same time, he also warned Sikong chasing the star not to use the people in the monitoring hall!"


    "Then you can make a deal with the leader of the secluded Kingdom and sell Sima Tianxuan''s information to him. Remember, don''t sell it too cheap. The more detailed it is, the better. Don''t care what the leader thinks about the building."


    Wen Ping knows that the emergence of tianbang and the expansion of immortal daily may have made the secluded Lord feel threatened. After all, as the Lord of the country, I certainly don''t want to see a stronger existence than the monitoring hall.


    If jizhilou could give Sima Tianxuan''s information, the leader of the secluded country would be more afraid of jizhilou. I even want to use the best known building for my own use or destroy it.


    But that''s the same sentence.


    Wen Ping doesn''t care.


    Because the Lord of Youguo, Keng needs to know the building for at least five years, unless he is willing to give up his position.


    Wen Ping feels that it is not easy for a person who is used to holding the highest power to let him go to latent cultivation.


    "Yes, Lord! My subordinates will contact Sikong to pursue the stars later and severely pit the leader of Youguo with a white crystal."


    "Tiancai Dibao is OK."


    Wen Ping gave a warning.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, how''s the situation of micro star rain? Has he contacted you recently?"


    "The situation is unknown for the time being, and I haven''t been contacted. But don''t worry, he is protected by Lao Huang and is very safe."


    "Lao Huang?"


    "It''s the mount in the middle territory you gave. If the king is not granted, who can do anything about the Weisheng elder? Elder huaikong, the situation is not very good now. He has been chased by the crack empty clan and killed a demon ancestor who just broke the territory."


    "Huh?"


    Blood loss a class a blood?


    Wen Ping quickly opened the information of the demon family.


    However, it was found that there were no fewer demon ancestors of the demon family.


    It seems that it broke the border in these two days.


    That''s good. It''s not too bad. It''s within the scope of acceptance.


    After all, growth is to pay the price of bleeding. If they don''t fight like this, they can''t have so many demon ancestors. If you don''t fight like this, you can practice in the demon emperor lake. You don''t know when you want to practice.


    "Lord, do you want elder Mulong to help?"


    "To let Mulong help them now is to hurt them. I don''t want the demon Huanghu demon clan in the future to be strong, but shrink back when facing pressure or place their hope on others."


    "My subordinates understand." Chen Xie naturally understands this truth, so he won''t say more.


    "Is there anything else? If you have nothing to do, just do it yourself."


    "Also, Lord, the king of Longyang wants me to ask you, when is it convenient to visit you in immortal sect?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    I have to practice today.


    I''m going to danta tomorrow to see the progress of my parents'' alchemy.


    I can squeeze in some time the day after tomorrow.


    "Lord, please be busy. I''ll tell him later. I think the king of Longyang has prepared a very thick gift this time!"


    "So he doesn''t have to prepare. People can come, even if they bring gifts."


    Wen Ping does not intend to continue to receive the things of the king of Longyang, not only because the immortal sect is not lacking now, but also because he believes that the king of Longyang must not be able to give such a generous gift.


    Since it''s not as rich as before, it really doesn''t attract him.


    It''s not attractive. There''s nothing to collect. He is not a shop. He wants more or less money.


    Next, Wen Ping didn''t continue to talk. After putting away the sound stone, he went to the best knowledge building and continued to devour the wood gas.


    He just wants to get into the country now.


    At the same time, after the upgrading of the dormitory area is completed, the nirvana house that can transform and upgrade pulse technique and skill method will be upgraded. Until he can raise the skill and pulse skill to Yuanyang level.


    Until then, continue to earn fame.


    It is conceivable that upgrading Nirvana house will require a lot of fame at that time.


    After all, according to past experience, the system will certainly not let him rise with Baijing or 10000 or 20000 fame.


    In this way, Wen Ping practiced all night.


    With undead trees and Jianmu making a lot of wood Qi, Wen Ping only felt that he was getting closer and closer to Shangjing.


    Early in the morning, when Wen Ping was going to eat in the kitchen, he went to danta to see his parents'' progress in alchemy, but first received a voice from Chen Xie.


    "Lord, the Lord of Youguo wants to see you!"


    (there will be a second change later.


    Stay up late friends, are you ready?


    Take a bath and come back to write.


    hey.


    Ask for a monthly ticket...


    The monthly ticket list is almost eighth.


    Sweeping the horizon is my idol. I grew up reading his books.


    So, can you stop me from surpassing me


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1216

    See me?


    Chen Xie then said, "Sikong Zhuixing told me that if you want to talk about business, you must go to the palace in person. Moreover, the Lord also promised that the reward given will be satisfactory."


    "I believe that, after all, he is the Lord of Youguo. There should be no richer man in chaotianxia. But you tell him that it''s not that I want to talk about business with him, but that he needs to talk about business with jizhilou."


    "Lord, what do you mean, no see?"


    "No. you directly tell the leader of the secluded state that if you want to talk, you can talk to Jizhi building. If you don''t talk, you can let your monitoring hall check slowly."


    To the palace?


    That''s impossible.


    Although not afraid, it''s not necessary.


    He was too lazy to contact the leader of the secluded Kingdom, and he was also too lazy to talk to him about some things.


    And he was confident that no one could find out the details of Sima Tianxuan except knowing Lou as much as possible. As long as the Lord wants to know the details of Sima antenna, he can only rely on knowing the building.


    "Lord, I will immediately respond to Sikong''s pursuit of stars." Chen Xie was not surprised, because he had expected it for a long time.


    But Sikong''s pursuit of stars was very unexpected.


    When Chen Xie told him the news, Sikong''s pursuit of stars was immediately confused. How did he respond to the Lord?


    "Elder Chen, didn''t the patriarch give any room for maneuver?"


    Chen Xie nodded, "No. just tell him what the patriarch said. It''s better than business. If he wants to talk, talk to me. If he doesn''t want to talk, it''s OK. Anyway, he knows that there''s nothing missing in the building."


    "This..."


    Sikong Zhuixing sighed helplessly in his heart, and immediately hesitated to cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone.


    After a long time, although he was uneasy, he went into the palace and told the Lord the news.


    At the same time, Wen Ping came to danta and watched the progress of his parents'' alchemy.


    As expected, wenmu has made rapid progress and can refine four pills. It seems that the previous attainments of spiritual diet have really helped a lot. Because father Wen came into contact with liupindan.


    The success rate is also very low. Two or three heats can be made into one, and the quality is relatively poor. Unexpectedly, there are pills with positive effects.


    But he clearly refined poison pills.


    It is worth mentioning that the four product pill refined by wenmu is really a four product long divine pill to improve mental power.


    A long divine pill is comparable to going to hainiange to practice once, which makes Yang Lele and his people who practice magic bloom in a moment and run to Xiaoyao to seek the pill.


    When Wen Ping went to xiaoyaoju, he saw that long Yue was beating his shoulder to Wen''s mother who was reading danfang.


    "Elder sister, how about strength? Heavier or lighter, just speak, I''m professional!"


    "What major?" Wen Ping walks into the center of Xiaoyao and startles Long Yue.


    "Lord, why are you here!"


    "It''s forbidden to climb relatives in the sect door. It''s for you to press your shoulder to accept you into the immortal sect?"


    After talking, Long Yue quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Sister, I''ll see you again another day!" With that, he hurriedly took out xiaoyaoju and dared not continue to stay.


    As soon as long Yue left, Wen Ping immediately said to Wen''s mother, "mother, ignore them and don''t be influenced by their demands. If you sell it to her once, she dares to pester you to buy it every day."


    "It''s all right. No matter who it is, I can only eat 20 pills at most. After 20 pills, it won''t have any effect. 20 pills, it''s only two heats of pills, and refining more Changshen pills is also conducive to my progress." Wen''s mother put down her danfang and explained with a smile.


    Yuluo immediately took out a jade bottle from the Tibetan ring and handed it to Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping immediately opened the jade bottle and smelled the fragrance of the pill. Without waiting to ask, Wen''s mother said, "here are twenty long divine pills, which are refined by hand. Take them."


    "Whatever you say, I don''t believe it at all." Wen Ping smiled helplessly and suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    Can these 20 long divine pills help your mental strength enter the third stage?


    His mental strength is now stuck at the limit of the second stage, but he has no time to go to hainiange.


    After all, with his current strength, it doesn''t take much effort to kill ordinary kings, so it doesn''t take time to improve his mental strength. Spiritual power enters the third stage, but it''s just to practice level five magic.


    In the end, the cultivation of the fifth level magic is only comparable to the power of heaven''s uncontrollable realm.


    So there''s no need to waste time.


    However, if changshendan can help his spiritual power break through the third stage, he can go to the spirit fire area to get a higher level of spirit fire, so as to enhance his strength.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping directly sent twenty long divine elixirs into his stomach one by one, and swallowed them with Changmo skill, trying to decompose the twenty long divine elixirs as quickly as possible.


    Sure enough.


    As he expected.


    When the power of the twenty Changshen pills began to work, the threshold of his mental power from the third stage began to loosen.


    "Mother, you are busy!"


    After that, Wen Ping quickly left xiaoyaoju and disappeared into sight.


    "The child comes and goes in a hurry." Wen''s mother smiled helplessly, then picked up Dan Fang again and continued to read.


    At this time, Wen Ping returned to the rain Pavilion, because his mental strength has begun to break through towards the third stage. Break through in xiaoyaoju. If the divine power fails to hold, it is likely to hurt the mother.


    After sitting around the tunnel green lotus for half an hour, Wen Ping suddenly opened his eyes and released his mental strength in an instant.


    Within five hundred miles.


    Full coverage of mental strength!


    Wen Ping couldn''t help smiling on his face, and then immediately set off for danta to get a higher spiritual fire. The previous Tianlan flame was the lower level spirit fire of heaven level, so the goal this time is the middle level spirit fire of heaven level.


    The sky level middle grade is also divided into 18 kinds of spiritual fire. However, when Wen Ping was ready to choose the strongest spirit fire, the system stopped him. Remind him that his mental strength is not strong enough to subdue it.


    There was no way. Wen Ping had to retreat and take the second place. He chose the more ordinary sky level medium-grade Linghuo.


    Green lotus flame!


    To tell the truth, Wen Ping felt that the name matched with his own Qinglian sword.


    And the special ability of green lotus flame is also very good.


    Tianlan flame is a high temperature that burns everything. Green lotus flame is recovery. When using green lotus flame, it will continuously restore the user''s spiritual power, spiritual trauma, and even mental power.


    of course.


    Although his special ability is recovery, the temperature must be higher than Tianlan flame.


    After all, it''s a top-grade product.


    After making the choice, Wen Ping was immediately transferred to a green lotus pond. Each lotus is as huge as a mountain, and each lotus leaf is like a grassland.


    Wen Ping''s mental power immediately spread out and immediately locked the blue lotus flame in the center.


    Like the previous Tianlan flame, when Wen Ping''s mental power touched it, his reaction was very great.


    Just for a moment, Wen Ping felt the high temperature and burning feeling transmitted by the green lotus flame, which was its strong resistance to itself. Wen Ping didn''t move and let it cover itself.


    That''s it.


    Time passed day by day.


    A hundred days.


    Two hundred days.


    Three hundred days.


    Four hundred days.


    It was not until five hundred days later that the blue flame enveloping Wen Ping disappeared.


    This also proved that Wen Ping successfully accepted the green lotus flame. Although the system said that the probability of receiving was very small, he succeeded. Because of the relationship between the authentic Qinglian body, Qinglian Yan doesn''t seem to resist very strongly.


    However, when Wen Ping was ready to feel the green lotus flame, he found that his Tianlan flame seemed to have disappeared.


    It can''t be true?


    I have Changmo skill.


    Isn''t it possible to have a variety of different veins and flames at the same time?


    And his punishment fire and hell fire are still there, but the sky flame disappeared.


    (the second shift is over.


    Hee hee.


    You didn''t break your promise.


    2022 new start.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    (Please subscribe!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1217

    What''s going on?


    While Wen Ping was surprised at the disappearance of Tianlan flame, he suddenly felt the change of his authentic green lotus body.


    To tell you the truth, the cultivation of authentic Qinglian body is much more difficult than Qinglian sword meaning. It is still just a small realm. Also because it is too difficult, Wen Ping has managed it almost every time recently.


    After all, cultivating the meaning of Qinglian sword can greatly improve your own strength. The improvement of the realm of authentic Qinglian body is only to make yourself more resistant to beating and more endurance.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, no matter what happened before, the giant hammer sect didn''t need to do it by itself.


    There''s a flying boat next to you when you go out. It''s a waste of time to spend a lot of time cultivating the green lotus body.


    Another point, the system once said that after the perfect cultivation of authentic green lotus body, you can open up the hell of the dead, make the hell of the dead link with the world, and change the world.


    "System, what did you say if the undead hell was linked to the world?"


    Wen Ping quickly asked.


    The system should say: "when the world of the dead links this world, the spirits of other worlds will enter this world through the hell of the dead, commonly known as reincarnation. It can make people in this world have more possibilities, not just have a talent for cultivating the pulse gate."


    "And then?"


    "People in this world have more possibilities. Being popular means that the world will have more people who are suitable for being an alchemist, practicing magic, a whirlpool craftsman and even practicing magic."


    "Yes, I remember. You said last time that the world is a closed world. The spirits left by the dead can only be reincarnated in this world, so most people in this world are only suitable for cultivating the pulse gate and being a whirlpool craftsman."


    When Wen Ping thought of this, he thought that there are so many people entering the Taoist puzzle every day.


    There are very few people who are suitable for cultivating magic and whirlpool craftsman, and there are even fewer people who are suitable for cultivating spiritual power.


    It seems that I really have to take time to improve my authentic green lotus body in the future. I''m not sure that immortal sect will stand on the top of the world or even rule the world one day.


    Even if you can''t rule Chaotian gorge, it''s good to take Tiandi Lake as the pilot. Tiandi lake is the hometown of immortality. Although the people of Tiandi lake are not as good as Chaotian gorge, there are also many.


    Then Wen Ping opened his personal information and glanced at the state of the authentic green lotus body that had just changed.


    Then he found a note behind the tunnel Qinglian body.


    [spirit body: authentic green lotus body (Xiaocheng) digests in the sky flame...]


    "Huh?"


    It turned out that the genuine green lotus body ate its own Tianlan flame.


    After the tunnel Qinglian body completely digested the Tianlan flame, it was reasonable to break through to the Dacheng realm.


    Once in Dacheng.


    Wen Ping felt that his body had changed completely, and his spiritual body was at least three or four times more powerful.


    As for pure strength and defense, Wen Ping also felt that it had been increased by at least three times.


    This makes Wen Ping feel that it''s no problem for the strong to stand and cut with all his strength.


    "That''s OK."


    Wen Ping suddenly wants to go to the final restricted area to break through the third level and get the green lotus sword.


    "Can the genuine green lotus body devour the spiritual fire?"


    "Yes."


    "Infinite phagocytosis?"


    "Yes."


    "Devour the spirit fire, and the tunnel green lotus body can always become stronger?"


    "Yes. But for the spiritual fire in the danta spiritual fire area, one kind of spiritual fire can only be obtained once."


    "That''s also good. It''s better than practicing step by step." Wen Ping decided that whenever he had time, he would be the dantaling fire area.


    First, get all the ground level spirit fire.


    Then there is the lower level spirit fire.


    It''s hard to accept the sky level middle-level spirit fire now. It takes advantage of the genuine green lotus body to accept the green lotus flame, so don''t worry about starting with the sky level middle-level spirit fire.


    After making the cultivation plan, Wen Ping left danta and was ready to go to the final restricted area again.


    Take the green lotus sword!


    Now I should be able to pass the third level.


    However, as soon as I got out of the danta, I bumped into the immortal disciple who seemed to have been waiting outside the danta.


    "See the patriarch!"


    Wen Ping carefully looked at the strange face in front of him, and then asked, "who just joined the sect?"


    "Report back to the sect leader, yes. The disciple was originally from the Chen family in qingtianyu. Six days ago, he was lucky to break through the puzzle of Shidao and join the immortal sect." The young immortal disciple answered in fear.


    Because standing in front of him is the immortal patriarch of Chaotian gorge!


    A big man standing on the top of Chaotian gorge!


    Wen Ping asked bluntly, "what''s up?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot to wait! Elder Chen asked his disciples to wait for you here and said that as long as you came out, he would immediately tell you something urgent." With that, the immortal disciple had blushed and his neck was thick.


    "OK, go to practice." For the shy behavior of the immortal disciple, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    When he left, Wen Ping immediately took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Chen Xie.


    After a breath, the tone stone is connected.


    Chen Xie''s anxious voice came.


    "Lord, you have finished your cultivation."


    "Why, the sky is falling?"


    "No collapse."


    "The sky hasn''t collapsed. What''s your hurry?"


    "The Lord of state offered a price three days ago, saying it was like seeing you, or he could come to see you."


    "What price?" If the price is thick enough, Wen Ping doesn''t mind the secluded Lord.


    If it''s thick enough.


    Otherwise, Wen Ping didn''t want to see the leader of the secluded country in the time of cultivation.


    by the way.


    I almost forgot.


    Before, because of a sudden breakthrough in mental power, I patronized cultivation and didn''t even see the king of Longyang.


    If the price offered by the country leader is appropriate, I''ll see you together. To see one person is to see, and to see two people is to see.


    Chen Xizheng said: "The future of jinzhilou, the position of Ziqi Pavilion, and the future of immortal sect. The growth of jinzhilou is unstoppable, but the monitoring hall is a high mountain. The whirlpool of Ziqi Pavilion is new, and qianjiangmen can do nothing, so they will try their best to destroy Ziqi Pavilion. As for immortal sect, the LORD said that they can support immortal sect to become the top six-star force."


    "All right, reply to the superior leader and tell him that the business is not done. By the way, tell Sima Tianxuan himself about the leader of Youguo, Cha Sima Tianxuan." Wen Pingcai didn''t bother to talk to people who like to speak in a superior tone. "By the way, contact Longyang king. I''m free tonight."


    "Yes, Lord!" Chen Xie didn''t go on. Although he thought it might be better to meet the Lord, he always obeyed Wen Ping unconditionally.


    Because I believe!


    After cutting off the connection of the sound transmission stone, Chen Xie immediately contacted Sikong Zhuixing and told him Wen Ping''s words.


    Sikong''s face solidified instantly when he couldn''t do business.


    How did he respond to the Lord?


    The Lord of the kingdom shall not be angry after hearing this?


    "It''s too difficult..." Sikong chased the star and couldn''t breathe painfully. He took two steps back and sat on the square chair.


    It was not until late at night that Sikong pursued the stars that he summoned up his spirit and courage to enter the palace and tell the Lord of the country the results.


    At this time, a white light passed through the sea of clouds and fell into the palace of King Longyang.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1218

    "Elder Yun, how are you?"


    The king of Longyang who came out of the transmission array said hello to the waiting yunliao queen. They exchanged greetings, and then walked to the Tingyu pavilion under the leadership of yunliao.


    But I haven''t been idle all the way.


    "Elder Yun, my late night visit won''t disturb Lord Wen''s cultivation?"


    "No," said yunliao


    "That''s good." The king of Longyang smiled with a sigh of relief, "by the way, elder Yun, the final battle time of the seven domains to ascend to heaven has been determined and will be announced in a few days. Just two months later! In the capital of Youguo, there may be a presence above heaven to watch the war."


    "Thank your Highness for reminding me. I will prepare for the war."


    Although yunliao is not interested in the reward given by Youguo, he likes the seven domains ascend to the sky competition.


    Without him.


    Because it can promote magic.


    Also because it can be immortal.


    As an elder, this is what he cares about most. As for what won or not, he doesn''t care at all..


    Longyang King continued to ask some questions, and intentionally or unintentionally wanted to get close to yunliao, and even wanted to introduce his little granddaughter to him, with special enthusiasm.


    For this enthusiasm, yunliao repeatedly refused, and finally took the king of Longyang to your excellency Tingyu and hurried away.


    When the king of Longyang went to the rain Pavilion and saw Wen Ping waiting outside the rain Pavilion, he posted it in three steps and two steps.


    "Lord Wen, I haven''t seen you for some days. My breath has become thicker and stronger."


    With a smile, Wen Ping welcomed the other party to the attic near the mountain of Tingyu Pavilion and poured two cups of tea soaked in Lingshui. Ready to simply drink tea, chat, and talk about the world by the way.


    But as soon as the tea was poured, the king of Longyang took out half an orange jade slip from the Tibetan ring, which was full of words. Wen Ping just glanced at it and could feel its extraordinary.


    "Lord Wen, this is a pulse skill accidentally obtained by the yuan Youjie before. Although it is incomplete, it is not inferior to most of the heaven level pulse skills only by virtue of the incomplete part. Therefore, I suspect that he may exist above the heaven level. I watched Lord Wen just practice sword, and I couldn''t practice it, so I brought it specially."


    With that, the king of Longyang pushed it in front of Wen Ping and didn''t continue to talk too much about its content.


    But I don''t say much. Just relying on the four words above the sky level is better than talking about tens of millions of words.


    "Not in advance..."


    Halfway through Wen Ping''s words, the king of Longyang hurried to the topic of strengthening the country.


    The king of Longyang hurriedly said, "Lord Wen, this is not a gift, not a gift, but a gift for a friend. You see, I just drank your cup of tea. Is it appropriate not to bring a gift? If I don''t bring a gift, where will my face go if it comes out?"


    "One cup of tea, one day''s top-grade pulse technique? OK, then you drink two more cups." Wen Ping was speechless and simply poured two cups of tea for the king of Longyang.


    Another explanation, it''s not a gift?


    "Good tea!"


    The king of Longyang drank two cups in a row.


    Then he took out two swords from the Tibetan ring.


    But before Wen Ping could see it clearly, he immediately stopped, "if you take it out again, I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, Lord Wen, it''s really not a gift. It''s just some of my king''s collections. This time, it''s for Lord Wen''s appreciation, definitely not a gift!" With that, the king of Longyang took out the two swords in the Tibetan ring.


    First, a sword.


    It is not the exquisite work of a whirlpool craftsman, but a long sword that seems to be pulled out of a beautiful blue and white spar.


    Millennium.


    Blue and white ice for at least a thousand years.


    And definitely more than a thousand years.


    Because the Millennium blue and white ice is not so pure, and the surface will be a little black.


    The second is a fist sized blue and white ice.


    Compared with the sword just now, the color of this blue and white ice is more special. The surface is white, the interior is sky blue, and there is a strange dark blue dot in the center.


    "Lord Wen, blue and white ice is the hardest natural material and earth treasure in the world. It is rare. Not to mention, the older and older the blue and white ice is, the rarer it is. Although this sword is not as special as the whirlpool killer in Ziqi Pavilion, its hardness is unparalleled, and the power above tianwu can''t be shaken."


    "Are you sure it''s for me to appreciate?"


    Wen Ping doesn''t believe in nonsense like appreciation.


    But the king of Longyang insisted, "yes, yes, of course. There is also this blue and white ice spirit, which has been more than 3000 years. With it, people''s cultivation speed can be increased several times!"


    After a rough explanation, the king of Longyang asked, "Lord Wen, what do you think of these two treasures?"


    "OK."


    Compared with Qinglian sword, this sword must be OK.


    As for the ice spirit of blue and white ice, compared with the time flow rate in the special buildings in the immortal sect, it can only be said to be OK.


    it ''s not bad.


    It''s his best evaluation of these two things.


    However, although he doesn''t like these two things, it doesn''t mean that the value of these two things is low.


    Without exception, both things are priceless.


    If it is auctioned, at least 100 million white crystals will start, and each price increase shall not be less than 50 million white crystals.


    As for how many white crystals can be sold in the end, it all depends on the number of strong players on the scene.


    When he continued to talk for a few words, the king of Longyang finally exposed his original "ambition" and "Lord Wen, in fact, I don''t need these two gadgets very much. It''s also a disgrace to put them there."


    "A poor excuse."


    What else can Wen Ping say about the Longyang king who wants to give himself something.


    No need?


    Are you above heaven?


    This Chaotian gorge, except that he and the immortal members can say they don''t need them, who dares to say they don''t need them?


    "Lord Wen, just now I drank two cups of precious tea that are rare to your clan. I have to return some meeting gifts. Otherwise, if it is spread, others will think I am a kind of stingy person." The king of Longyang staged the play just now again.


    Then he got up and left.


    I''m not going to talk any more.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly, and then said, "all right, stop acting. Take it. But I''m sure I won''t take your Highness''s things for nothing."


    "Hahaha, just take it. Your clan can cut the hunting Yao with two swords, which has helped the king too much. I''m really sorry to come to the door without a meeting ceremony. But after thinking about it, there should be nothing in Chaotian gorge that can make Wen Zong take the initiative, so I brought these two treasures from the yuan quiet world left by the powerful one. You''re welcome, Lord Wen Between me, don''t pay attention to me. "


    "Sima Tianxuan doesn''t want to hear the news?"


    Longyang Wang''s smile suddenly solidified.


    No?


    He wants it so much!


    Wen Ping continued, "he is the man of the king of sorrow."


    "He Bei Wang''s man!"


    Longyang Wang has been curious about why Sima Tianxuan suddenly stood up to deny tianbang.


    Although the reason is very good, why not early or late? It''s just when Tianyou king and they are ready to stink tianbang.


    He thought he was the king of heaven.


    But I never thought I was the king of sorrow.


    Because He Bei Wang has always been very low-key. Although he is also trying to win over forces, He Bei Wang is the least of them in terms of fighting with real swords and guns.


    Even sometimes he will deliberately admit defeat. It seems that he doesn''t want to make things big. Sometimes he even feels afraid of his hands and feet.


    It turned out that all this was an illusion.


    Really good at pretending.


    For more than a hundred years!


    "Lord Wen, can I have a second chance?"


    Wen Ping nodded, "of course."


    Wen Ping expected that Longyang king would run out of opportunities three times in a row.


    The Longyang King''s eyes showed his intention of killing and said, "Lord Wen, this Sima Tianxuan, the king doesn''t want him to continue to live. As long as Sima Tianxuan dies, the king can find a way to replace him! With him, no one can intervene in the Shenyou army!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    The death of Lieyao made the king of Longyang determine that the immortal sect had the ability to restrain the law of sealing the king and protecting his life. Therefore, the king of Longyang can only place this hope on the immortal sect.


    Then the king of Longyang said, "Lord Wen, at that time, the king will deceive him into the immortal sect and send two more kings to help you, just for nothing!"


    "No need to send someone, as long as you can deceive him to the immortal sect, and let the immortal sect have a legitimate reason to kill him!"


    In fact, the king of Longyang didn''t say that Sima Tianxuan and Wen Ping also wanted to meet for a while.


    To see how strong he is, he has the courage to question the tianbang. Falsely accusing the immortal sect of publishing the tianbang is a means of fishing for fame.


    "Lord Wen, don''t worry, it''s up to the king!"


    With that, the king of Longyang immediately got up and wanted to leave. He didn''t say much before leaving. After a few greetings, he hurried away from the immortal sect.


    It seems that Sima Tianxuan is eager to kill him. Go and prepare.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping put away the gift left by the king of Longyang and continued to practice.


    As long as the king of Longyang can give the immortal sect a fair chance to kill Sima Tianxuan and Wen Ping.


    Before that, it''s important to practice.


    As for the gifts left by the king of Longyang, please send them to your parents early tomorrow morning.


    I''ll keep the top-level pulse skill for myself this day. If it''s good, it''s also good to practice.


    If it''s ordinary, throw it into the door. Whoever wants to see it will see it.


    (don''t call until 9:00 tonight...)...


    It''s terrible.


    This Blizzard has mercilessly destroyed my persistence


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1219

    After sending the ice sword and ice spirit to his parents, Wen Ping immediately entered the final restricted area and was ready to go to Qinglong cave to take the sword left by Qinglian Sword Fairy to himself.


    With his current strength, he has


    The final penalty area.


    Qinglong cave.


    When Wen Ping came to the third level again, he was so excited that he took his sword and directly entered the local area.


    One sword, back the shadow!


    No suspense!


    The shadow of the first defeat did not continue to fight after the defeat, but turned into mottled light spots and dissipated in the Qinglong cave together with the blue lotus sword..


    As soon as the third pass passed, Wen Ping immediately walked deep down the road ahead and finally came to the depths of Qingchi.


    Above the green pool, a long blue sword with nine leaves and green lotus in the sky was suspended quietly, and the sharp sword intention on the side surprised Wen Ping who had just experienced the third level.


    Is this the immortal sword of Qinglian Sword Fairy?


    Really extraordinary!


    With this sword, Wen Ping dares to fight with that half step Yuan Yang!


    Abrupt.


    A voice came.


    "Is it OK not to cut bamboo?"


    Then, the green lotus sword that made this sound turned into a mat of white clothes, rippling with the wind, and Li Bai, the green lotus Sword Fairy with a pot of wine in her arms. However, it does not have the Sword Fairy temperament of Qinglian Sword Fairy.


    As soon as he heard this, Wen pingleng.


    Isn''t this what I said when I was angry?


    So this guy has been looking at himself!


    "OK, if you don''t chop bamboo, you can chop firewood." Wen Ping secretly laughed in his heart. He was not surprised that Qinglian sword spoke and turned into a human.


    After all, a grass and a stone in the demon emperor lake can become a demon fairy.


    A sword can turn into a human shape and speak personal words. It''s no big deal at all.


    "Don''t..." qinglianjian immediately cried.


    "Stop, put away your expression. What a natural and unrestrained and extraordinary temperament of Qinglian Sword Fairy is ruined by your expression." Wen Ping quickly opened his mouth and then opened the message of Qinglian sword.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, Qinglian sword is not only a sword, but also has its own power.


    [green lotus sword]


    [grade: Immortal]


    [attribution: Wenping (there are no prohibitions in heaven - five prohibitions can be opened)]


    [number of prohibited contact layers: five (eight in total)]


    "Five prohibitions, what is this?"


    The system should say: "the power of immortal tools destroys the sky and the earth. If they can''t be controlled, the user will be the first to destroy. Therefore, the system has a special eight prohibitions. The stronger the host is, the more prohibitions can be solved."


    "What does the five prohibitions stand for?"


    "The prohibition is a heavy opening for one territory. Each time it is opened, the more powerful the host can play. At the same time, the more powerful the green lotus sword can have when it turns into a form."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Wen Ping was quite surprised.


    This is more than a sword.


    It''s a person.


    "It''s amazing, but now the green lotus sword has only the fighting power of the land without prohibition?"


    If so.


    That''s a lost hope!


    The system quickly explained: "no, at present, the host has the invincible power under the half step Yuan Yang, so when the green lotus sword turns into a shape, it also has the invincible power under the half step Yuan Yang."


    "That''s OK."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction, and then immediately ordered Qinglian sword to return to the body of the sword.


    Grabbing the green lotus sword, Wen Ping immediately went out of the Green Dragon Cave. However, when he was in the Green Dragon Cave, he found that the nine leaf green lotus sword meaning accompanied by the green lotus sword turned into the six leaf green lotus sword meaning.


    When the system gives an explanation, the meaning of the person''s sword will determine the upper limit of Qinglian sword.


    If Wen Ping''s green lotus sword is perfect.


    The green lotus sword can also follow the seven leaf green lotus sword.


    One day, Wen Ping''s green lotus sword came into being.


    The green lotus sword can also have nine leaves, and the green lotus is always with him.


    For this result, Wen Ping said that he had lost a lot. He had known that he would not charge Qinglian sword first.


    Let it continue to be there, he can also look at the nine leaf green lotus and efficiently understand the meaning of the sword.


    "Lost, lost." Wen Ping sighed helplessly. After rushing out of the Qinglong cave, he immediately controlled the Qinglian sword and danced with his own killing moves.


    This time, Wen Ping didn''t use the vortex diagram to strengthen the lethality of green lotus dancing; Nor does it integrate the green lotus flame to enhance the destructive power of the green lotus sword.


    However, Wen Ping felt that it was more than several times stronger than the full blow used to defeat the shadow just now. By the way, Wen Ping also had the idea that there were ants under the half step Yuan Yang.


    "I feel like I can touch banbu Yuanyang." Wen Ping was full of expectation, but not complacent.


    Continue to practice.


    Breaking the situation is the safest way.


    If you can touch and return with banbu Yuanyang, you can''t kill them if you''re not sure.


    "Change back." Wen Ping threw the green lotus sword in his hand out, and then left the final restricted area immediately after the green lotus sword turned into a human shape, leaving only the Ten Mile Gully after one sword!


    After leaving the final restricted area, Wen Ping wanted to let qinglianjian walk around the zongmen, while he went to practice. But just out of Fayuan Valley, I saw the Jianmu and immortal trees of Yunlan mountain.


    Wen Ping suddenly had an idea.


    Although the Jianmu and immortal trees of the immortal sect grow well and are watered with spiritual water every day, the wood Qi produced can not keep up with his realm at all. He can only rely on a variety of to increase the output of wood gas.


    But this limitation seems a little strong.


    If the undead tree and Jianmu are planted in Xianpu garden, will it be able to dissolve the limitations of Jianmu undead tree to produce wood gas.


    Sensing Wen Ping''s conjecture, the system immediately responded, "Jianmu and immortal trees can be planted in Xianpu garden."


    "OK!"


    Do as you say. Wen Ping is going to transfer half of the tree planting brigade to Xianpu garden to plant trees tomorrow.


    Strive to break the boundary as quickly as possible!


    Then Wen Ping opened the system panel and looked at his reputation and income these days.


    45000 fame!


    These days, purple pavilion has sold 45 whirlpool charts or whirlpool killers.


    "System, if the upper limit of Nirvana house is raised to Yuanyang level, how much fame does it need?"


    "If the upper limit is raised to Yuanyang level, it needs to be upgraded three times, with a total of 200000 popularity."


    "That is to say, I need to save at least 35 days according to the current progress of selling vortex map or vortex killer in Ziqi Pavilion." Because the purple Pavilion is open once every seven days.


    Thirty five days.


    it ''s not bad.


    Acceptable.


    He can afford to wait.


    After all, now Youguo and zhetianlou have started a war. Even if the leader of Youguo is dissatisfied with his behavior or the behavior of the immortal sect, he will not tear his face with the immortal sect.


    Just as Wen Ping was about to return to the rain Pavilion, Wen Ping received urgent news from Sikong''s pursuit of stars.


    "Lord Wen, things are a little troublesome."


    "What trouble?"


    "Today you take the king of Longyang into the white pillar of light of the immortal sect. The whole city has seen it, and the Lord is no exception." Sikong became numb when he thought of that picture, because he was just talking about the immortal sect''s decision not to cooperate.


    Although he was euphemistic and tried not to make the Lord angry because of the decision made by the immortal sect, the LORD was still angry when he saw the white light pillar that led the king of Longyang.


    "And then?" It is doomed to be a sworn enemy, so Wen Ping doesn''t care what the leader of the secluded country thinks.


    Sikong chased the star reluctantly and said, "the Lord ordered us to send people to monitor the hall to sneak into the building secretly and try to find out the situation of the building, so that the building can be eradicated at any time. Moreover, the Lord also expressed his dissatisfaction with tianbang, even though the first world war of sihaixian has proved the authority of tianbang."


    Where''s pie?


    Or not?


    This is a choice between death and life.


    "If it''s all right, you can arrange it at will. Just inform Chen Xie in advance." Wen Ping answered with indifference.


    Because although the building is now well staffed and famous, the actual operator is only Chen Xie. At the same time, only immortal people can really enter the building of knowledge.


    So it doesn''t matter if some spies are infiltrated. Anyway, all they can do is sell immortal daily newspapers.


    "Lord Wen, doesn''t it matter?" Sikong''s pursuit of stars was a little stunned.


    Wen Ping nodded. "It doesn''t matter. As for his dissatisfaction with tianbang, let him continue to be dissatisfied. Is there anything else?"


    "No... No." For a moment, Sikong didn''t know what to say.


    He thought that when Wen Ping knew that the Lord of Youguo was going to plant spies into the building and wanted to eradicate it, he would be worried.


    ok


    He thinks too much.


    "By the way, Lord Wen, Sima Tianxuan is still very dissatisfied with tianbang. Si Haixian didn''t stop him in the first World War. He has always publicly called the appearance of tianbang an insult to the royal family. If he continues like this, I''m afraid things will be in trouble once it comes to the reclusive emperor. The reclusive emperor will be very angry about the existence of tianbang."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s better for him to solve the problem when he hears it for a while," said Huang Ping


    "Ah?"


    Sikong was stunned by the pursuit of stars.


    He was stunned.


    Abrupt.


    An idea came to his mind.


    Will the immortal sect also exist?


    If there were no such strong people, how could lord Wen have such confidence?


    By all means!


    Sikong''s Star chaser guessed that the strong man of banbu Yuanyang only promised to take action when the strong man of banbu Yuanyang attacked, so Lord Wen said that if the ancestors of the royal family knew, the problem would be better solved.


    When people in the world know, or the royal family of Youguo knows that the immortal sect has a half step Yuanyang in power.


    Don''t talk about the heaven and earth list. Even if there is another heaven and earth list, the royal family of Youguo will not be angry.


    Because one and a half step Yuan Yang strong person is too important for you country!


    Enough to break the balance between the secluded country and the sky covered building!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1220

    Thinking of this, Sikong''s pursuit of stars only felt unidentified and fierce.


    Wen Ping didn''t continue to say anything. After Sikong chased the star without saying anything, Wen Ping cut off the connection of the voice stone.


    In this way, a few more days passed.


    Wen Ping practiced as usual. During his break, he looked at the situation of the demon family in the demon emperor lake and the cultivation progress of the sect disciples and elders.


    It is worth mentioning that Jianmu and immortal trees grow well after Xianpu Park, as if they had found their place. It began to grow wantonly and grew to three feet high in one day.


    Three days later, it reached thirty feet!


    When Wen Ping asked the system, he knew that it was because Jianmu and immortal trees could absorb the immortal spirit that spirit grass and Tiancai Dibao in Xianpu garden could not absorb, so the growth rate would be accelerated.


    After getting this answer, Wen Ping decided to divide half of the seeds of Jianmu and immortal tree in the future.


    Half are planted in the immortal sect.


    Half of them are planted in Xianpu garden.


    As for why it should be planted in the immortal sect, it is because Wen Ping is considering the future.


    The immortal sect in the future will certainly undergo the transformation of heaven and earth, and may not be able to become an environment suitable for the growth of trees and immortal trees. It is also because only in the immortal sect can he cultivate both spiritual body and realm at the same time..


    When he goes to Xianpu garden, he can only simply absorb the wood Qi of Jianmu and immortal tree to improve his realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away from the capital of Youguo, there is a towering mountain, which is also the highest place in the whole Youguo.


    But this is a restricted area.


    Chaotian gorge is one of the ten forbidden areas.


    But this is not because of the bad environment and powerful demon clan.


    On the contrary, this mountain is called Zushan, which is as warm as spring all the year round, and the road up the mountain is more beautiful. In addition, this is also the place with the most abundant vein gas in the whole Youguo. Under the Zushan mountain, there is the largest white crystal mine in Chaotian gorge.


    At this moment, the king of riot was flying under the ancestral mountain. Despite the obstruction of a large number of Shenyou troops along the way, he finally rushed to the top of the ancestral mountain and stood at the top of Chaotian gorge.


    At the moment when the riot king stood on the top of Zushan mountain, a huge pressure fell from the sky and made him kneel down.


    In panic, the king of riot shouted, "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, the younger generation is a member of the royal family. My father..."


    In panic, the king of riot said the names of his parents and generations of his ancestors. Finally, when the name of Taizu was mentioned, the terrible pressure on him dissipated.


    "Do you know the consequences of the non leader of Youguo trespassing on Zushan?"


    The riot King hurriedly said, "I know that the worst consequence is to lose the power to compete for the leader of Youguo. But I''m not afraid. Even if I don''t want to be the leader of Youguo, I''ll tell you this event!"


    "Oh, don''t be the head of the country..." with this hoarse voice getting closer and closer, an old man in white with wrinkled face but hale and hearty spirit didn''t know when he appeared behind the king of riot.


    Seeing this, the king of riot quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "kowtow to see my grandfather!"


    "If you break into Zushan without permission and disturb my cultivation, you''ll be dead if you''re not an old friend. Do you think you''re just going to compete for power as the head of the kingdom of Youguo?"


    Then the old man went straight to the riot king.


    Upon hearing this, the riot King burst into a cold sweat, and he knocked his head on the ground for a long time without daring to lift it up.


    Didn''t King Tianyou say that at most, he just lost the power to compete for the position of Lord of Youguo?


    You lied to me!


    Thank Taizu!


    Thank grandma Taizu!


    The white haired old man said coldly, "so, why do you want to cross the leader of Youguo and intrude into Zushan without permission? If I''m not satisfied with your answer, I don''t want to kill the ancients, but I''ll seal your pulse gate for at least a hundred years."


    The king of riot still did not dare to look up and said anxiously, "Lao Zu, there has been a list of heaven in Youguo recently. It has the ranking of all heaven without prohibition and the existence above heaven without prohibition in Chaotian gorge."


    Then the king of riot presented the tianbang he transcribed with his hands.


    The white haired old man took over and looked. After a few moments, his face suddenly sank. "Who did it? Dare to put me on the top of the list, and at the end of the list."


    "A sect in Yuanyang region is called immortal sect. It was born in the sky some time ago with an unknown origin. It not only opened up a new way of vortex, but also created the omniscient building, which is known as omniscient. The list of this day is published by the omniscient building, and once published, the whole Chaotian gorge is well known. It even accurately ranked a person in the middle and upper reaches of tianwu forbidden, who is in the top of tianwu forbidden Those who are strong in the environment have died in the hands of the sky in front of him... "


    The riot king talked endlessly and told everything that had happened since the appearance of tianbang one by one.


    Nothing else.


    Just to prove the authenticity of tomorrow''s list!


    Because if Lao Zu suspected that tianbang was false, he would have come in vain.


    What he wants is, Grandpa down the mountain!


    When the riot King finished, the old man stared at tianbang and looked half loud, and then suddenly sneered.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that such an interesting force suddenly appeared in Chaotian gorge after I''ve been closed for many years. I''d like to see who this knows the building and the immortal sect are. I dare to point out to me and rank me at the bottom of half step Yuanyang."


    After speaking, the old man will cross the space barrier in one step, and a curved channel will be opened in an instant.


    When the old man stepped into it, the space channel was closed immediately, leaving only the king of riot with a surprised face.


    "Is this the means of half step Yuanyang?" The riot King exclaimed, then got up and left Zushan in a hurry.


    When leaving Zushan, the riot King calmed himself down and recalled the ranking of tianbang.


    Just now, the old man said that he was at the bottom of the half step Yuanyang, that is, the 10th place in the list of heaven.


    Tianbang is the first day of the river.


    The king of riot doesn''t remember much about the deeds of this ancestor. So after leaving Zushan, I went to the ancestral temple.


    I don''t know. I''m surprised when I check.


    Tianhe mountain, 432 years ago, was not as forbidden as heaven. The strongest record is that one person fights three dragon clan Shangjing demon ancestors. That is, he took people and slaughtered the most powerful dragon clan.


    After two hundred and twenty years, it has entered a vast territory of the Yuan Dynasty. After entering the territory of half step Yuanyang, in the war between Youguo and zhetien Lou more than 200 years ago, it fought with the strong half step Yuanyang of zhetien Lou for ten days and ten nights. Finally, the strong half step Yuanyang of zhetien Lou was defeated and retreated.


    At this point, the war was ended, and it is precisely because of this that the Youguo can snatch back the sad Ze domain located in the middle of the two forces from the hands of zhetianlou, and ensure the most fertile central divine domain of the Youguo.


    If there is no Beize domain, the army of zhetien tower can directly attack the central divine domain. If it can''t be stopped, the army of zhetien tower will reach the capital of Youguo without giving Youguo time to respond.


    There are only two ways to go in the secluded country, either to deploy defense with all strength and send five more powerful kings to guard the border all year round; Or move the capital and move the country''s capital away from the richest central divinity.


    "It''s no wonder that the old ancestor would first be angry with tianbang and put himself in the bottom position, but he wasn''t very angry about the existence of tianbang." Seeing the end, the riot king suddenly realized.


    If you were yourself, you made such a great contribution to the secluded country when you were young. You even defeated the half step Yuanyang of Zhetian building more than 200 years ago, but in the end, you were at the bottom of the half step Yuanyang.


    It''s strange not to be angry!


    He will definitely hit the door, step on the face of the creator of tianbang, and then ask the other party why.


    Do you look down on him?


    Or do you feel your fists are soft and weak?


    Heart to heart, I''m sure my grandfather will do the same. At the thought of this, the riot king was very excited.


    Immortal, you''re dead!


    King Longyang, you''re dead!


    At the same time, the news that the riot King broke through the ancestral mountain also spread to the capital of the country. For half a day, the royal family knew it all.


    Longyang King''s face changed greatly after receiving the news. He never expected that the king of riot would be so crazy.


    "The top priority is to inquire what the riot king said on Zushan."


    Only when he knows what the riot king said can he deal with it, otherwise he will be blind.


    At the same time, the king of Longyang hurriedly told Wen Ping the news. Wen Ping simply responded and cut off the connection of the voice stone.


    King Longyang knows that Wen Ping must be practicing again. However, since Wen Ping already knows the news, it doesn''t matter how much he says or how little he says.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Tianhe mountain has stepped out of the Qujing channel and stood over the main house of Yuanyang domain, and then said coldly, "where is the main house of Yuanyang domain?"


    The sound spread for hundreds of miles.


    When countless people were attracted by this voice, the newly appointed domain master of Yuanyang quickly ran out of the domain master''s house.


    Although he didn''t know Tianhe mountain, he felt that it was more terrible than the king, and was scared to kneel down quickly.


    "Elder, younger generation is the master of Yuanyang domain. What can I do for you, elder?"


    "Where is the immortal?"


    The people in Yuanyang region were shocked at this remark.


    Even the people in Tianyang city were surprised.


    The strong man''s breath is even more terrible than that of the strong man who was crowned king. I''m afraid something big will happen if we find immortality in a dignified place.


    Smart people immediately guessed that it was because of tianbang. Because tianbang also ranked the existence above tianwuban.


    "No. I''m afraid the immortal sect has angered the existence of heaven''s uncontrollable this time."


    "I have said for a long time that the appearance of tianbang is bound to offend too many people. Even if the immortal sect killed Lieyao and proved its strength, ordinary strong people dare not rush to fight. But what about tianwu ban?"


    "Although your words are a bit of a hindsight, what you said is also good. Feng Wang dare not rush to express his dissatisfaction, but there are so many things on the sky."


    "Tianbang really makes Jizhi building an authority in people''s hearts, but it brings too much trouble. Why is Jizhi building so stupid that it doesn''t rank above heaven."


    "It seems to be floating, otherwise you may dare to point out to the strong above the sky?"


    In people''s quiet discussion, the master of Yuanyang domain was forced to tell Tianhe mountain the location of immortal sect.


    After learning that, Tianhe mountain once again entered the Qujing channel and disappeared over Tianyang city.


    (there are more today.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1221

    When Tianhe mountain disappeared over Tianyang City, the king of Longyang, who was far away in the capital of Youguo, had visited the king of riot for three consecutive days.


    Even though he was kept out of the door every time he went, and was ridiculed and ridiculed by the king of riot, the king of Longyang would still go the next day.


    And will deliberately provoke the riot king.


    Because in these days, no matter who asked, the riot king never mentioned what he did in Zushan and what he said.


    They are no exception.


    The Lord of state is no exception.


    For the riot king who suddenly became an iron bucket, the king of Longyang can only use the most primitive but also the most clumsy means.


    That is to provoke the king of riot!


    And must bring a lot of audience!


    Because the more the audience, the more angry the riot king will be!


    Once the king of riot loses his mind, this solid iron bucket will not poke and leak, and may leak.


    If the king of riot doesn''t slip his tongue, he can''t know what happened on Zushan and what impact it will have on him and the immortal sect.


    Immortal sect, there must be no mistakes.


    He is the biggest help for him to ascend the throne of the Lord of the country.


    He is also a helper to succeed as the head of the country and show his great ambitions.


    "So, don''t you even have the courage to see the king? The world says you are small-minded and difficult to be a big responsibility. It seems that you are right. It''s no wonder that no strong king is willing to stand in your camp except Lieyao, a lurker who covers the sky building."


    Inside the palace, I clearly heard the ridicule of the king of Longyang outside. The king of riot was so angry that he wanted to rush out to fight with the king of Longyang, but he was hugged by a group of his men.


    Seeing that they couldn''t hold it, the people under their hands quickly handed a piece of paper prepared in advance to the angry riot king.


    There is only one sentence on the paper - the more Longyang king wants to annoy you, the more anxious he is. Don''t be fooled!


    Even seeing this sentence, the riot King''s anger was only extinguished a little, but he finally snuffed out the impulse to go out and fight with the king of Longyang. So that the king of Longyang outside was more and more worried.


    The gloomy face of the Dragon King was suddenly relieved after a few words.


    Also because of the news brought by his confidants, Longyang King ridiculed and worked harder outside the riot King''s house.


    Because Sima Tianxuan has left the capital of Youguo!


    In the past few days, although the riot king failed to leak his words in anger, the assists of immortal daily and the rumors he made in the Shenyou army finally made Sima Tianxuan, an insurmountable mountain, leave the capital by himself.


    Sima Tianxuan was furious and wanted to go to the immortal sect to challenge him in order to correct his reputation as the first king of the Shenyou army.


    At the same time, he told the world that tianbang was indeed fishing for fame and reputation, not because Sima Tianxuan didn''t accept tianbang''s ranking and blackened it.


    As for Sima Tianxuan''s motive, he doesn''t have to find any justifiable excuse for the immortal to kill Sima Tianxuan.


    Skills are inferior to people!


    Is the most convincing reason!


    "I challenge you, king of riot. Don''t you dare to take it? Didn''t you always boast that your strength is above me in the past? How is it the strength of your mouth?" The king of Longyang lay on the recliner and continued to laugh outside the riot King''s house.


    As long as he can provoke the king of riot, he has no regard for status and dignity.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    After Wen Ping came out of Xianpu garden, he suddenly received a message from Chen Xie.


    "Lord, Tianhe mountain, the 10th in the list of heaven, is now in Ziqi Pavilion!"


    Wen Ping wondered, "didn''t he always go straight to the immortal sect? Why did he suddenly change his way to Shenfei city?"


    "I don''t know, but just now, Tianhe mountain broke into the purple Pavilion and asked to buy a vortex map and a vortex killer. After Hulan told him the rules, he spent 10 million white crystals and bought a purchase qualification at a high price."


    Although the person who came was only the 10th on the list.


    But at the thought that the other party is a strong one, Chen Xie is still a little nervous. After all, the comers are not good.


    Wen Ping replied, "you''re busy."


    After that, Wen Ping immediately went to the best knowledge building and was ready to see the situation in the purple pavilion through the picture sent back by the dark shadow.


    What came into sight was the towering Tianhe mountain standing in the purple Pavilion. The cold voice questioned the Tianxian who heard the news.


    "If you want to buy a qualification, I bought one. Since ancient times, when doing business, you have to buy and sell. Naturally, the purchase qualification should not be an exception. Moreover, it is a matter of mutual consent. You are so wide in the purple pavilion?"


    While talking, Tianhe mountain revealed a little flavor of itself, but it changed the faces of people inside and outside the purple Pavilion.


    Tianxian, who was closest to Tianhe mountain, was the first to feel the terrible breath. He was silent for a while and couldn''t speak.


    On the throne?


    A terrible idea came into being.


    Tianxian said cautiously, "Sir, this is the rule of Ziqi Pavilion. If you want to buy vortex map or vortex killer, you can wait for the auction. Our Ziqi Pavilion will hold an auction every month, and you can come again."


    Tianhe mountain said coldly, "the store deceives customers?"


    Tianxian''s face changed, but when he thought that the other party might be the strong one above the king, he had to continue to say carefully: "senior, why don''t we go up and talk in detail? Maybe we can find another solution."


    After that, Tianxian immediately made an invitation gesture.


    Who would have thought that Tianhe mountain suddenly snorted coldly and rolled up its vast momentum and pulse Qi to push Tianxian back ten feet away.


    If I hadn''t hit the wall of the purple Pavilion, I''m afraid I would have to step back.


    Sure enough!


    Be king!


    The sky string face is bitter and astringent.


    After that, Tianhe mountain said coldly, "don''t you say this is the unwritten rule of Ziqi pavilion? Since it''s the rule, why make an exception because of me? It turns out that your rule is only implemented for the weak. It''s really annoying!"


    At the same time, as soon as this sentence comes out, who in and out of the purple Pavilion doesn''t know the purpose of Tianhe mountain?


    Pure fault finding!


    "Master, calm down!"


    Knowing this result, Tianxian is more cautious.


    Tianhe mountain sneered and then asked, "do you sell the whirlpool map and whirlpool killer? If not, what is the need for the existence of the purple pavilion? If you sell it, take out the whirlpool map."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the purple Pavilion trembled, and looked at each other in the back. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Refuse?


    Then I''m afraid the existence of the king will use this as an excuse to kill!


    agree


    That would violate the rules of Ziqi Pavilion, the rules previously established, and the measures of openly blackmailing others in immortal daily. Wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Abrupt.


    A white light fell on the roof of the purple Pavilion.


    (the second shift is over.


    It''s the end of the month.


    Ask for a monthly ticket.


    Don''t waste your monthly tickets.


    What a pity to waste.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1222

    The white light hasn''t dissipated yet.


    A faint voice came from it.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder Tianhe mountain, who is No. 10 in the heaven list, would be difficult to be a few uncontrollable young people in our purple ware Pavilion."


    "Lord!"


    Tianxian was like catching a straw, and the hard look in his expression was more than half less in an instant.


    However, knowing that the person in front of us is really the existence of heaven without prohibition, the heart hanging on the string of heaven did not fall.


    Because, as Chen Xie said, the existence of heaven without prohibition has joined the Youguo, or the dead enemy of the Youguo covers the Tianlou.


    Neutral.


    Or casual repair.


    None.


    This means that the visitor must be an enemy rather than a friend!


    Tianhe mountain looked at Wen Ping slowly coming down from the purple attic with a smile. He simply sat down on one side, then looked at Wen Ping and said with a smile: "can I spend so much white crystal to buy a vortex map and a vortex killer? This kind of act of sending money to the door is difficult for you in your eyes?"


    "If it''s Bai Jing, I''ll ask for the whirlpool map and whirlpool killer of Ziqi Pavilion. Many people buy them at any price. Senior, please go back. I don''t recognize the purchase qualification of paying for them in Ziqi Pavilion." In view of the fact that the other party did not draw a knife at each other as soon as they met, Wen Ping was not in a hurry to start, even though he knew that this Tianhe mountain comer was not good.


    "What if I have to buy it?"


    Tianhe mountain stared at Wen Ping with bright eyes, just like an eagle staring at its prey, which surprised Tianxian and others on one side..


    As soon as this remark was made, people outside the purple Pavilion were afraid to speak out, but stepped back carefully.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In case of conflict, this is the existence of heaven.


    If you don''t wave it, the pulse Qi will be enough to frustrate them?


    The next time you''re in line, please be gentle and smile


    In a word, shocked everyone.


    After all, buying a whirlpool map and a whirlpool killer can not offend a strong man above heaven.


    Is that too rigid?


    Behave like that, isn''t it?


    of course.


    They only dare to say these words in their hearts.


    They can''t provoke the existence of heaven.


    Immortal sect, they can''t provoke it either.


    "I''d like to see how you can invite me out." Tianhe mountain smiled without anger, and then the five golden pulse gates opened at the same time.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The crisp pulse gate sounded at the same time.


    As soon as the pulse gate opened, the vast breath on the uncontrollable day pounded around like a huge wave. Whether it''s the town, the mountain, the land or even the sky, they all shudder at this moment and sweat behind them.


    At this moment, everyone only feels like a firefly in the night, not only small, but also facing the boundless darkness.


    There was only one person, his face unchanged.


    Even a little disappointed.


    The voice of Tianhe mountain came one after another, "I''m not disappointed. As the leader of immortal sect, you are the only one who doesn''t change his face in the face of my breath."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Pingping responded blandly, and then directly added Tianhe mountain to the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion. At the same time, he was a little lost.


    Why lose?


    Because the feeling of Tianhe mountain was not much stronger than the dark shadow of the third pass of Qinglong cave, it didn''t give him any sense of oppression.


    After pulling Tianhe mountain into the blacklist, Wen Ping turned around and told Tianxian on one side: "the next time you encounter such a bullying and arrogant guest, give oral advice first. If the advice is unsuccessful, then contact me with the voice stone."


    "Yes..." as soon as Tianxian answered, he saw that Tianhe mountain in Ziqi Pavilion suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    When he glanced at the door, he saw that Tianhe mountain was already on the street outside the purple Pavilion and still kept a correct sitting posture.


    This


    Not only Tianxian is at a loss.


    People inside and outside Ziqi Pavilion were also at a loss.


    of course.


    Even the litigant Tianhe mountain doesn''t know what happened.


    "Huh?" Tianhe mountain looked around, then looked suspiciously at Wen Ping in the purple Pavilion, stood still and immediately walked towards the purple Pavilion.


    Although he didn''t know how the other party moved himself out, he didn''t feel any great power.


    That proves that there is no such thing as a strong hand. This can be achieved by some special means.


    "This small hand is useless in the face of absolute strength." At this moment, Tianhe mountain is determined to use the immortal sect''s leader to force the strong behind the immortal sect to appear. If not, use the whole purple Pavilion.


    After a few steps, Tianhe mountain suddenly disappeared in place.


    Then only one voice came.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Tianhe mountain bumped firmly into the door of Ziqi Pavilion and was blocked by a transparent air wall.


    The collision caught him off guard.


    Just when Tianxian and others didn''t know what happened, Wen Ping slowly walked to the door of Ziqi Pavilion, stared at the nearby Tianhe mountain through the transparent air wall, and then said, "senior, don''t force me to blacklist you forever. You leave now and line up early in a few days. The vortex map and vortex killer will be sold to you."


    "Die!"


    Tianhe mountain was irritated by Wen Ping''s two words. Originally, tianbang was at the bottom, which made him very unhappy.


    How can I bear to be provoked by a hairy boy now?


    When the words fell, Tianhe mountain punched Wen Ping. Although it was just an ordinary punch, it was enough to kill the strong without prohibition. There is no restriction in heaven, and neither is the Middle Kingdom. Only those who are strong in the upper kingdom can rely on their own strength.


    However, the punch was still solid and hit the transparent air wall, unable to go deep into the purple Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Tianhe mountain will be angry again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins shook together.


    The palm of his hand slowly pressed on the transparent air flow, and then suddenly retreated forward. The vast golden pulse gas exploded in the palm of his hand, burst out a powerful impact and swept around. Scared countless people''s faces.


    However, this palm still didn''t work. When the countless golden pulse gas passing through the purple Pavilion dissipates, the purple Pavilion still stands tall and undamaged. But the house next to the purple pavilion was in ruins immediately under the attack of Tianhe mountain.


    After sensing the movement, Yan Lai, the Lord of Shenfei City, immediately brought people to the purple Pavilion. But after feeling the strong pressure of Tianhe mountain from a distance, he was stunned on the spot. Because of the existence of heaven, he can''t control it!


    I dare not care!


    There is no restriction on the sky of the sky covering tower. The strong will not deliberately kill Shenfei city. If they do, they will not fight only in Ziqi Pavilion.


    Then there is only one possibility!


    The ancestors of the royal family came to the purple Pavilion.


    But also clashed with purple Pavilion.


    He is a small city Lord who dares to take charge of the affairs of the emperor''s ancestor? What''s more, he has no backing now. He is alone. However, seeing the purple Pavilion standing intact in the ruins from a distance, Yan Lai was dumbfounded.


    Not only Yan Lai was stupid, but everyone in the purple Pavilion couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Just now they almost thought they were going to die.


    "How is that possible?" Tianhe mountain looked at the intact purple Pavilion in front of him and questioned his strength for the first time.


    A house, all pushed uneven?


    At this time, Wen Ping took out the green lotus sword unhappily. "I don''t know what it means! I really don''t want to be ashamed."


    To tell the truth, during this period of time, he didn''t spend less time to fight between zhetianlou and Youguo. Whether it is time for immortality or immortality.


    But the appearance of Tianhe mountain forced him to fight back. How can anyone hit his own door without fighting back?


    Comfortable development.


    No, no!


    Today, I want to see how strong you are when you are No. 10 on the list!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ping immediately shook the five veins together.


    In the first move, the green lotus sword opened the way and went straight to Tianhe mountain at the door. Tianhe mountain didn''t expect that the hairy boy in front of him would act like him. It''s like never thought that mole ants would fight with giants.


    "Interesting." Tianhe mountain raised his hand to grasp the green lotus sword in Wen Ping''s hand, because he felt the extraordinary of the green lotus sword.


    This sword, he wants it!


    But as soon as he reached out his hand, the green lotus sword took seven leaves. The green lotus sword idea immediately penetrated his palm and came towards his chest. Seeing this, Tianhe mountain was surprised, then opened the pulse gas shield and retreated back.


    "So sharp!" Tianhe mountain was surprised to open his mouth. He had never seen such a sharp sword that he could pierce his palm in an instant.


    After being pushed back ten thousand feet by Wen Ping one after another, seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from Shenfei City, the five veins of Tianhe mountain shook together, and the pulse gas shield protecting his body burst open, setting off a vast golden pulse gas mixed with some Yuan Yang''s power to roll Wen Ping up and fly back thousands of feet.


    But there was a genuine green lotus body to protect himself. Although Wen Ping flew thousands of feet backwards, his spirit body didn''t have much trauma.


    Tianhe mountain looked at him and raised his eyebrows. "Your spirit, sword intention and long sword have never been heard of or seen. It seems that the strong man behind you is not simple. If you let the people behind you come out to see me today, I can not kill you!"


    (there''s another one.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1223

    Tianhe mountain is not stupid. Naturally, I didn''t think that the whole Chaotian gorge is the strongest. After all, there are heaven and people outside.


    This is why he didn''t go directly to the immortal sect. Instead, he retreated to the second place and turned to God to fly into the purple Pavilion.


    He has three purposes in this trip.


    First.


    Ask for a reason to be at the bottom.


    Second.


    See the strong behind the immortal sect.


    Third.


    If the other party is strong, he can have sex with the other party as a friend. In this way, it can also expand the royal family of Youguo.


    After seeing Wen Ping''s sword, spirit body and sword intention, he was more sure that the people behind the immortal sect should be better than him.


    As for what level, it must be half a step. How could the real Yuan Dynasty stay in Chaotian gorge?


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Wen Ping didn''t hesitate at all. The whirlpool diagram opened the blessing. The third type of green lotus sword, green lotus dance, started directly, and quickly integrated into the green lotus flame to make its lethality reach the peak that can be reached at present.


    The green lotus all over the sky, like a group of demons, is killing towards Tianhe mountain. Although I felt the extraordinary skill of this sword move, Tianhe mountain didn''t hide.


    Hide?


    It''s just an opponent in the forbidden world.


    Hide in the middle?


    Isn''t he at the bottom of the list?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins of Tianhe mountain shook together.


    If you want to touch it head-on.


    With the tremor of the pulse gate, the whole person of Tianhe mountain was covered with golden brilliance in an instant, and a huge golden stick was drilled out of the golden pulse gas behind him. The staff is 300 feet long. When it is erected, it looks like a pillar in the sky.


    When the green lotus all over the sky pressed over, the huge golden stick suddenly fell back, and then swallowed up a large amount of golden pulse gas as if accumulating strength, and integrated into a ray of Yuan Yang''s strength. After a breath, the gold stick ended its power accumulation, bounced up suddenly, and then hit the seven leaf green lotus all over the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Seven leaf green lotus collided with the golden stick, and a large number of seven leaf green lotus were smashed in an instant, but there were too many seven leaf green lotus.


    The golden giant stick fell only ten feet, and the falling speed became more and more slow. When Wen Ping put his sword against the golden giant stick, he pushed the golden giant stick back. This scene, Tianhe mountain looked shocking.


    Because he''s the best pulse skill in heaven!


    And has entered a state of perfection.


    Combined with the strength of Yuan Yang and the blessing of its own realm, the lethality of this day''s top-level pulse technique is enough to kill any strong king. No matter how strong he is, he can''t escape the fate of being killed by the second.


    But the immortal patriarch in front of him was not killed.


    Not only that.


    He also blocked his stick and forced him back.


    Is this really the middle of heaven?


    Just stunned, a huge voice resounded through the sky.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The golden giant staff was smashed and turned into golden light in the sky. After the golden light, Wen Ping followed the seven leaf green lotus all over the sky, holding the green lotus sword and killing it towards Tianhe mountain. The green lotus sword, which has just broken the heaven level superior pulse technique, points directly at the chest of Tianhe mountain.


    Tianhe mountain immediately opened the defensive pulse technique, which is also the top-grade pulse technique of heaven level. It has entered a perfect state and integrated a ray of Yuanyang power.


    When the huge golden barrier was erected, the green lotus sword had been killed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The green lotus sword touched the golden barrier and made a huge metal sound. Tianhe mountain was relieved. However, as soon as he was relieved, Qinglian sword directly pierced the golden barrier, which was as simple as stabbing tofu with a knife.


    "What sword is this!" Tianhe mountain screamed, and then quickly retreated. When retreating back, a Qujing channel entrance suddenly appeared behind him.


    When the green lotus sword was getting closer and closer, and the top of the golden stick sword that had been with him for more than 200 years was broken, Tianhe mountain changed its complexion, and then suddenly retreated into it and disappeared. As soon as Tianhe mountain disappears, the entrance of Qujing channel will be closed.


    Wen Ping was stunned after a sword fell into the air.


    I blanch.


    I haven''t had time to start the transmission array yet.


    How could this guy just quit with one move?


    So cautious?


    I thought Tianhe mountain would have to kill him in a rage because he suffered a loss in the hands of tianwuban practitioners.


    In that case, it happens to be transmitted back to Zong and grind him to death. Mulong and he take turns to grind him for a few days and nights, which will surely kill him.


    "No fun."


    Wen Ping returned in despair.


    He is ready to tear his face with Youguo.


    That day, he and Shan retreated strategically.


    The older you are, the more thief you are.


    It''s totally different from those practitioners who practice in the forbidden world. If they feel that they have the means to protect their lives, they must choose to fight with him to the end.


    After a helpless sigh, Wen Ping did not leave in a hurry, but extended his spiritual strength into the place where Tianhe mountain left.


    However, when the spiritual force probes into the space barrier, it does not find any Qujing channel, as if the Qujing channel that took Tianhe mountain away just now does not exist.


    After searching for a moment, Wen Ping withdrew his mental strength.


    Junk heap and then suddenly heard Tucao, "what is the copper and iron, and dare to make complaints about me."


    As can be imagined, when he heard the Tsing Tsing Tsing sword, Wen Ping immediately make complaints about the two short sticks falling down in the plain. He knew that his material was not simple, but he was still broken by the green lotus sword.


    It deserves to be the sword of Qinglian Sword Fairy!


    "You have done meritorious service. Go back and reward you for chopping more bundles of firewood." Wen Ping laughed and joked, then turned into a startled Hong and returned to the purple Pavilion.


    When Wen Ping returned to Ziqi Pavilion, he didn''t know the end of the battle inside and outside, so he surrounded one after another.


    Even Yan Lai, the Lord of Shenfei City, entered the purple pavilion from the perspective of a bystander and asked about the war.


    I''m too lazy to explain this.


    Just told Tianxian, "don''t leave the purple Pavilion if you have nothing to do. In the purple Pavilion, there''s no way for the strong above heaven to come and take you."


    After that, Wen Ping directly added the top ten of the tianbang list to the blacklist of Ziqi Pavilion, so he was not afraid of sneak attacks.


    Tianxian nodded and then asked tentatively, "Lord, have you won?"


    Wen Ping shook his head. "No."


    Strictly speaking.


    He didn''t win because the other party retreated too fast.


    Harm.


    To put it bluntly.


    Still not strong enough.


    The current strength, coupled with the green lotus sword, although it can break the wrist with the strong man of half a step Yuan Yang, the real combat effectiveness is still too poor.


    If you were in a state of unrestricted entry, you can completely deny Tianhe mountain the opportunity of strategic retreat.


    Tianxian asked again, "Lord, how did it end so soon?"


    The problem of Tianxian is also the problem of Yan Lai.


    What''s more, it''s the problem of everyone in the purple Pavilion.


    Wen Ping readily promised, "the stick broke, so he left. Be careful recently. Don''t leave the purple Pavilion."


    "Yes, Lord!" Tianxian nodded.


    Yes.


    Now the immortal sect has half a step Yuanyang''s enemy.


    How dare he go out and walk around?


    Yan Lai hurriedly asked, "Lord Wen, who was that elder just now?"


    "Tianhe mountain, No. 10 in the list of heaven!"


    After that, Wen Ping''s communication and transmission array brought him back to the immortal sect, leaving Yan Lai alone in situ, stunned and deeply confused.


    Lord Wen.


    Is it true that there is no prohibition in heaven?


    (good night, good night...)...


    The second shift is over.


    sleep Trapped to death.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1224

    Just when Yan Lai was stunned, the people of Shenfei city looked at the intact purple Pavilion in the ruins and showed thousands of emotions one after another.


    There are surprises.


    He was surprised at the speed at which the storm ended.


    Isn''t it the strong one who comes to purple pavilion to find fault?


    It''s a legendary existence. It only exists in historical classics. Few people have seen it with their own eyes.


    There are also helpless.


    He had no choice but to think too much.


    He has no right to say that the immortal patriarch is rigid.


    In the final analysis, it''s better to sit back and watch the sky.


    In a word, the end of this storm was unexpected to everyone. The position of purple Pavilion in their hearts has also risen.


    At the same time, Tianxian recovered the immortal sect. Because the existence of heaven is a legend in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Isn''t it in his eyes?


    "Lord, how many moves have you won in this war?" Tianxian knows that if his patriarch can come back safely, he must have the upper hand..


    "Didn''t win."


    As long as Tianhe mountain does not die, it is a hidden danger.


    So how can there be a win?


    "But the mountains and rivers retreated that day!" Tianxian doesn''t believe it at all, because Tianhe mountain is obviously looking for trouble. How can it retreat easily.


    Wen Ping said calmly, "believe it or not. All right, go to find master Ziran and tell them not to leave the sect door if you have to go to Ziqi Pavilion. If you have to go to Ziqi Pavilion, you must not leave the scope of Ziqi Pavilion. The rivers and mountains were not good stubble that day."


    After that, Wen Ping left directly.


    Just after Wen Ping left, his patriarch fought with the strong above tianwuji, and the opportunity to push back the strong above tianwuji quickly spread throughout the sect.


    The whole clan was surging up and down one by one.


    When the new disciples learned the news, they were even more excited, because although they had joined the immortal sect for a short time, they had a deep sense of honor to become a member of the immortal sect under the harmonious environment of the immortal sect.


    It was only when they learned that the immortal sect had been a new sect for many years.


    It turns out that immortal sect is not a new force born in the sky, but a giant whose foundation has plunged into the earth.


    of course.


    Wen Ping must not know the mood of these new disciples.


    His mood is complicated now, because there is a strong half step Yuan Yang who is staring at the immortal sect. Now he is missing.


    This is the first time since the creation of the best knowledge building that the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. At the beginning, it was because of this uneasy feeling that he worked hard to create the best knowledge building and even gave Chen Xie the greatest power.


    It would be nice if the other party hit the immortal door directly.


    Wen Ping suddenly misses Tiandi lake a little. The enemies of Tiandi lake are so simple that they just want to destroy your whole family door and rush to the door of your house.


    "System, is there a special building that can track the enemy?" Wen Ping doesn''t like this uneasiness.


    "After the host becomes the master of Chaotian gorge, he can monitor the position of every strong person in Chaotian gorge."


    "Is there no such building?"


    "Yes. Just upgrade the best knowledge building. Upgrading the best knowledge building can have a certain probability to obtain the early warning function. When the system determines that the person threatening the sect door appears in a certain category, it will automatically lock the position and notify the host."


    "Forget it." Wen Ping thought for a while. He would better keep his reputation and upgrade Nirvana house, and wait until he knows the building.


    If you must obtain this function, it is necessary to upgrade.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s a matter of probability.


    It''s not rich now, so you don''t have to gamble on the remaining fame.


    After that, Wen Ping immediately sent a message to Chen Xie, asking him to transform more shadows and strengthen the inspection around the immortal sect.


    In order to minimize the threat of Tianhe mountain.


    After receiving the order, Chen Xie expected that it must be related to Tianhe mountain, so he immediately transformed twenty or thirty black shadows to patrol around the immortal sect.


    However, there was no response for five or six days.


    The tianbang has been updated twice, and its influence in Chaotian gorge is increasing sharply. Tianhe mountain still doesn''t appear around the immortal sect.


    At the same time, in a small town with only hundreds of thousands of people in the red region, Tianhe mountain is lying on the bed of an inn, recovering the palm gesture.


    Five or six days have passed, but the penetrating injury on the palm has not healed strangely, and no matter what method Tianhe mountain uses, it can''t heal quickly. Because of the residual sword meaning of the wound, even he could not remove it.


    "This sword and its meaning are really evil." Tianhe mountain continues to wash the wound with pulse Qi and clean up the residual sword meaning on the wound.


    When clearing the wound, Tianhe mountain had a trace of confusion in addition to the indignation in his heart. That''s who is behind the immortal sect?


    It''s not easy to train a practitioner in the middle of heaven to compete with him.


    Half a step Yuanyang may not be able to do it.


    At the thought of this, Tianhe mountain is a little uneasy. However, I immediately thought that the real strong people in Yuanyang territory were not included by the heaven and earth of Chaotian gorge, and it was impossible for Yuanyang territory to spend energy to resist the exclusion of heaven and earth, just to stay in Chaotian gorge.


    An idea sprang up.


    Is it inheritance?


    Similar to yuan Youjie?


    "It seems that this is the only possibility." Thinking of it, Tianhe mountain was suddenly excited.


    The inheritance of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Perhaps there is a way to the great territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even if not.


    Its inheritance is certainly more precious than that in the yuan secluded world. Otherwise, how can a practitioner in the middle of heaven meet with a practitioner who is half a step away from Yuan Yang, and beat him a little?


    However, Tianhe mountain did not dare to make its own judgment. It decided to test first to prevent all accidents.


    It''s never too late to avenge the past few days.


    If it is true as he expected, this immortal sect is his great opportunity.


    After deciding the plan, Tianhe mountain disappeared into the house. When the waiter came to deliver food, he was stunned to see the empty room.


    Anyone here?


    Stay at overlord Inn?


    At the moment, Tianhe mountain is already on the way back to Ziqi Pavilion.


    But he hasn''t arrived yet.


    One person arrived first.


    That''s Sima Tianxuan.


    The Lord''s residence of Shenfei city has a Qujing channel, which can be directly connected from the secluded country.


    Sima Tianxuan, who left the Qujing channel, shot one by one. After cold voice asked Yan Lai about the location of Ziqi Pavilion, he immediately went to Ziqi Pavilion.


    Looking at Sima Tianxuan''s back after leaving, Yan Lai was stunned.


    "Why is the king of town coming?"


    When I was really stunned, an angry cry resounded through the whole Shenfei city.


    "Where are the people of immortal sect? The 14th of tianbang comes to challenge and let the sword surnamed Li come to see the king quickly! If it''s a quarter of an hour late, the king will kill one person in Ziqi Pavilion."


    Sima Tianxuan came to the sky above Ziqi Pavilion and stood with a gun.


    And the pulse gate is open!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1225

    A roar of anger.


    Surprised the people of Shenfei city.


    Also surprised the people in the purple Pavilion.


    But at the moment, whether it''s the people in Shenfei city or the people in Ziqi Pavilion. After experiencing the horror of rivers and mountains, no matter how terrible the pressure he released, no one will worry about Ziqi Pavilion in the face of Sima Tianxuan, the famous King of Zhenyou.


    Some only eat melon mentality.


    "I heard a few days ago that the king of Zhenyou strongly belittled tianbang in front of the Lord of the Kingdom and characterized tianbang as a means of fishing for fame and reputation, but later he was beaten in the face by the king of Zhongjing, the Lord of the great domain. Unexpectedly, he came to the door today."


    "It''s estimated that he didn''t expect that he could only rank fourth among the strong ones who were granted the king. It''s just that he was crushed by the elder he Youyuan. He was also crushed by the two strong men at the ministerial level who covered the sky tower. But all these years, he boasted that he was the first one under he Youyuan!"


    "If you don''t accept the ranking, go to find the person who covers the sky tower. How did he think of the person who challenges the immortal sect? The immortal sect''s people didn''t go to heaven. If the immortal sect''s strong man goes to heaven, he won''t say fifth, I''m afraid he can''t even sit sixth."


    "You really dare to say... But the truth is rough. It''s not just that the fifth and sixth seats are unstable. If he came a few days earlier..."


    People''s comments did not enter Sima Tianxuan''s ears, because his attention was all on the ruins around the purple Pavilion.


    His perception swept every inch of the ruins and felt the residual power in the ruins. Then he smiled coldly and said, "it seems that not only my king is dissatisfied with the building of knowledge and the immortal sect, but also someone hit the door of the purple Pavilion long before me."


    Create tianbang.


    Zhilou and immortal sect are destined to be the target of public criticism!


    The world''s practitioners, the royal family of Youguo, have a small sect to instruct?


    At the same time, several people came out of the Qujing channel of the Lord''s house of Shenfei city. When Yan Lai hurried back after hearing the news, he was immediately scared to his knees.


    Heavenly king.


    He Bei Wang.


    Ice king.


    The limitless king.


    King of riot.


    Five royal families were granted the king, and they even went to Shenfei city.


    "See your highness king of heaven, your highness king of sorrow, your highness king of ice..." just after Yan Lai knocked on five people.


    People walked out of the environment one after another.


    It''s the king of Longyang!


    Six royal kings gathered in Shenfei city. Yan Lai was so frightened that he immediately welcomed the six people to the main house of Shenfei city.


    All the way, no one spoke.


    Because each has his own mind.


    The reason why Longyang king didn''t speak is very simple, because the last thing he wants to see is happening right now.


    King Tianyou and their arrival will surely keep Sima Tianxuan safe.


    In particular, he Peiwang has always hidden the fact that Sima Tianxuan has entered his own camp, just to take him as the biggest card?


    If there is something wrong with the card, he will play!


    When I got to the top floor of the Lord''s residence of Shenfei City, I saw Sima Tianxuan over the purple Pavilion. The silent King Tianyou spoke all the way.


    "King Longyang, don''t think I don''t know. You did the rumors spread in the Shenyou army and the rumors in the capital of the country. You wanted Sima Tianxuan to find immortal sect. You did it, but if Immortal sect lost, what should you do?"


    The king of Longyang said firmly, "it''s not enough to let the immortal sect lose with one Sima Tianxuan. He Youyuan can''t kill hunting Yao with two swords."


    "So when I learned that you forced Sima Tianxuan to find immortal sect, I went to Qianjiang sect and saw the head of Qianjiang sect asking for something from the town sect. Even if you can''t kill a strong man in tianwu, it''s enough to make him give full play to 50% of his strength."


    Then the king of heaven smiled proudly.


    The riot king even laughed wildly.


    Because he kept holding back when he knew about it. Just wait for this moment!


    Make you sick of me these days!


    Dare you mention hunting Yao just now?


    It''s time!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    King Longyang''s face changed. He didn''t expect that qianjiangmen, who had always been loyal to the Lord of the kingdom of you, would help king Tianyou.


    impossible?


    Qianjiangmen cannot stand in the camp of the heavenly king.


    Because behind the thousand craftsman gate is the current leader of Youguo.


    Then there is only one possibility. The master of the thousand craftsman sect also wants the immortal sect to lose.


    "Silly." The riot King laughed and was extremely happy. "You''re so careful. Do you really think we can''t detect it?"


    The king of Longyang looked a little gloomy. Then he had to find an excuse to leave and use the sound transmission stone to tell the immortal patriarch about it.


    But just as he was about to leave, the riot King posted it.


    An attitude of staring at him.


    The king of Longyang wanted to contact the immortal patriarch with the sound stone in front of everyone, and expose the existence of the sound stone.


    It''s better than losing the war.


    But just when I was ready to go out, a white light fell from the sky.


    Here comes the immortal.


    So that the action of Longyang King preparing to pull out the sound transmission stone came to an abrupt end.


    But when the king of Longyang saw the coming man clearly, he found that the other party was showing a powerful evil spirit. Obviously, there is a demon ancestor.


    Lord Wen didn''t show up?


    In the white light, Mulong walked out slowly, and then looked up indifferently at Sima Tianxuan hovering over the purple Pavilion.


    Sima Tianxuan also stared at the wooden dragon. The tip of the gun even pointed directly at the top of the wooden dragon''s head and looked down at it with a condescending attitude.


    "Here comes a demon?"


    Wooden dragon raised his eyebrows.


    A little unhappy.


    Originally, he was worried that no one would accompany him to practice martial arts. He even wanted to go back to find the demon emperor of the crack empty family. As a result, Sima Tianxuan came to the door, so he volunteered to mention zongmen to solve the incoming enemy and practice martial arts.


    But the tone of the other party.


    It upset him.


    "I don''t know what to do." Mulong''s face was cold. The vast blue demon force erupted at this moment, and then sent it to Sima Tianxuan in the blink of an eye.


    Your arms are like hooks. Lock Sima Tianxuan!


    Sima Tianxuan was surprised.


    What a fast speed!


    Surprised, he quickly raised his gun and swept it for half a month. I wanted to force Mulong back two steps, and then withdraw upward in order to fight back. But after the gun was swept, it was directly caught in the hand of Mulong. Sima Tianxuan tried to pull away, but it didn''t help.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, with the burst of three color Demon power, the head of the long gun was snapped where the wooden dragon caught it.


    "My gun!"


    What a domineering demon ancestor!


    He smashed his three unique guns with his bare hands!


    Although these three unique guns are not made of Millennium blue and white ice, the usable material is also one of the hardest natural and earth treasures in Chaotian gorge.


    This is a gift from the Lord of the Kingdom when he was crowned king.


    After being granted the king, he grew up with him to be the first king in the Shenyou army and the first person under he Youyuan in the youyou country.


    Decades ago, these three unique guns were not damaged in the war with he Youyuan. Unexpectedly, it was broken in the hands of a demon ancestor today.


    Sima Tianxuan was surprised. He didn''t care about breaking his gun. Now he was afraid that he would be locked by his hard arms.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    After the pulse gate earthquake, it brought several layers of waves and waves, helping it retreat a hundred feet back. The overlapping waves faced the wooden dragon directly, but the wooden dragon didn''t step back. He even opened the way with the demon force, stubbornly pushed the overlapping waves and continued to chase Sima Tianxuan.


    Seeing this, Sima Tianxuan didn''t panic because he expected Mulong not to be afraid of the wave. At the same time, he didn''t think about how long the wave would drag him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins shook together again.


    The blue pulse turned into a long gun and was suddenly inserted into the air. With it as the center, a battlefield like a lake is rapidly condensed within 10000 meters. At the same time, with it as the center, infinite ripples spread continuously.


    Sima Tianxuan was in the middle of it, and his own breath immediately rose. And then a long gun, one hand clenched.


    "You are a dragon." Sima Tianxuan said coldly, "what I want to challenge is the immortal Li surnamed sword God, not you!"


    "Just you?"


    Mulong sneered coldly and returned the tone Sima Tianxuan had seen before.


    After the words fell, the three color flames lit up at the foot of the wooden dragon, and spread rapidly. Where he passed, he would melt like a battlefield on the lake. Sima Tianxuan saw this and burst out. His five veins shook together, and his mouth spit cold words.


    "Water mirror ¡¤ Shenwei hits the water!"


    After the words, Sima Tianxuan and Mulong were getting closer and closer. When they were close at hand, Xu Li shot out.


    One shot set off a thousand waves, pierced the sea of clouds above, and submerged the wooden dragon in the sea of three colors of fire.


    This scene, because it is just above Shenfei city.


    So I was shocked by the people of Shenfei city.


    The king of Tianyou couldn''t help sighing, "as soon as he made a move, he was able to hit the water with the divine power of Tianji middle-class pulse technique, which crossed the realm of perfection. No one can make Sima Tianxuan so serious for many years. Last time he was so serious, he was still competing with he Youyuan for the first place in the secluded country."


    "Unexpectedly, the immortal sect can subdue the Shangjing dragon clan, and the blood of this dragon clan seems to be extraordinary. The powerful demon body and power like this are far more terrible than those terrible Shangjing demon emperors in the restricted area."


    The silent King Hebei spoke solemnly.


    Not before.


    It''s because it''s none of your business and you''re too lazy to comment.


    Now speak.


    Because of concern.


    The king felt the pressure of immortality at the same time.


    Even if Sima Tianxuan won.


    It was also the victory of Longyang king.


    No six Star Force has ever produced two powerful kings in the quiet country. With the support of such a sect, who can compete with it?


    Just then, a voice came downstairs.


    "Your Highness! Your highness!"


    King Tianyou, who was concentrating on watching the war, immediately responded, because the visitor was his confidant. During this time, he has been in Shenfei City, trying to win over the immortal sect. Unfortunately, I didn''t even see the immortal patriarch''s face.


    "Let him up." The king of heaven opens his mouth.


    The visitor hurried upstairs and looked around. When he saw the queen of Longyang, he wanted to talk and stopped.


    King Tianyou said, "think for yourself."


    After a few moments of deliberation, the visitor chose to continue, "a few days ago, the emperor''s ancestors came to Ziqi Pavilion and fought with the immortal Pope in the air. No one knows the result, but in the end, the immortal Pope returned safely and the ancestor withdrew."


    "Say it again!"


    The king of heaven was startled.


    The visitor quickly knelt down and didn''t dare to go on.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1226

    "What''s going on?" King Hebei immediately asked.


    After asking questions in a hurry, he glanced and found that the king of Longyang was also nearby. For a moment, he regretted that he was stopped by the king of riot.


    Those who kneel on the ground dare not continue to say more.


    of course.


    He really doesn''t know much.


    I can only continue to repeat one sentence, "the specific subordinates don''t know. They only know that the battle between the old ancestor and the immortal patriarch is very short. And... The immortal patriarch, with one sword, drove the old ancestor out of Shenfei city in the middle of heaven."


    "Impossible!"


    The king of Tianyou immediately shouted angrily.


    Then he angrily scolded: "I don''t know anything. It''s nonsense here. Will my grandfather be forced back by an immortal patriarch in the middle of heaven? It''s just my concession. Think about it next time."


    If he doesn''t believe it, he will be forced to retreat half a step.


    There must be his reason for Lao Zu''s withdrawal.


    Otherwise, with half a step of Yuanyang''s strength, the strong ones who seal the king can''t support three moves in their hands, not to mention the middle territory without prohibition?


    Under the reprimand of King Tianyou, the visitor retreated in fear. However, although he retreated, the suspicious look on their faces did not subside.


    The king of Longyang was overjoyed. What he was most worried about, unexpectedly, was moving in a good direction.


    It seems that the ancestor also found the uniqueness of the immortal sect. Because of the immortality of immortality, my ancestors did not choose to punish immortality.


    As for why there was a war between Lao Zu and Lord Wen, although Longyang king was curious, he didn''t worry too much.


    My grandfather retired.


    This is enough to illustrate the problem.


    If the old ancestor wants to kill Lord Wen, it is impossible to retreat.


    "King of riot, thank you, thank you! If you didn''t break through the ancestral mountain, the immortal sect wouldn''t be favored by my ancestors."


    After that, the king of Longyang was so excited that he couldn''t help but walk over and give the angry king of riot a big hug.


    The king of riot pushed the king of Longyang away, and then tried to punch the king of Longyang, but the king of Longyang stopped him with a word.


    "If you fight here, I will never fight back."


    After that, the king of Longyang even straightened himself forward.


    This made the riot King''s fist stop in mid air, trembling slightly, and didn''t fall for a long time.


    Seeing this, the king of Longyang said coldly, "don''t lose your temper if you don''t dare. You can''t even control your emotions. How can you beat the king?"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Over Shenfei city.


    The surging waves all over the sky returned to silence, and the wooden dragon came into everyone''s eyes unharmed, while everyone''s stunned eyes kept approaching Sima Tianxuan.


    "If it weren''t for the strong of our immortal sect, if it wasn''t for the demon clan, you would be choked in the top ten."


    Words of killing people!


    However, this also made Sima Tianxuan understand the great difference between himself and the demon ancestor in front of him.


    No wonder he''s so bad?


    With reluctance and anger in his arms, Sima Tianxuan shot out violently, and his power attacked Mulong. Mulong also gave him face and played with him for a quarter of an hour. In this quarter of an hour, no matter how Sima Tianxuan attacked, Mulong didn''t hide.


    of course.


    Sima Tianxuan will also be punched halfway.


    Although it''s just a punch, it carries three color flames and contains a lot of the power of the turbid green dragon.


    With one punch, Sima Tianxuan retreated thousands of feet!


    One punch will damage Sima Tianxuan''s spirit by 10%!


    After three punches, the people of Shenfei City couldn''t help but marvel.


    Too strong.


    It''s too strong.


    Sima Tianxuan is known as the first person under he Youyuan. Unexpectedly, he has no ability to fight back and can''t shake his opponent.


    It turns out that the first king in the Shenyou army has always been a false name.


    "Do you have any questions about tianbang now?" Mulong stood still and let Sima Tianxuan output, and then asked coldly.


    However, Sima Tianxuan''s eyes were red at the moment, and he just repeated, "impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    Obviously.


    His faith.


    His confidence.


    And years of pride and so on.


    At present, the coefficient has collapsed.


    Seeing this, Mulong was not ready to linger. He continued to carry Sima Tianxuan''s offensive and began to export Sima Tianxuan continuously. Although this way of fighting is not very clever, Mulong enjoys this way of fighting.


    Just at this time, after Sima Tianxuan was beaten back, he suddenly took out a black thing from the Tibetan ring.


    A foot high.


    It''s dark all over.


    It is surrounded by blue fluorescence.


    Sima Tianxuan patted it in mid air, and then a bloody hand pressed directly on its dark watch for seconds.


    After a breath, it crashed into pieces.


    At the moment of breaking, a blue circular barrier immediately shrouded the land within a hundred miles, including Shenfei city at the foot.


    "Seal the pulse and bind the boundary!" Longyang King sighed. Unexpectedly, qianjiangmen even gave it to Sima Tianxuan in order to win.


    It was originally the property of qianjiangmen town!


    And it is said that it was made by ten six whirlpool craftsmen two or three thousand years ago. After they broke away from Chaotian gorge, they left it.


    I don''t know whether this legend is true or not, but it''s certain that no six whirlpool craftsman in Chaotian gorge can make it now.


    Seal the pulse and bind the boundary. After opening, it will automatically block a hundred miles. In the blocked area, neither heaven level middle grade nor heaven level upper grade pulse technique can be used.


    The weakening of the demon clan is more terrible.


    Power directly down a small realm!


    When the wooden dragon felt that the realm returned to the middle realm, he was a little surprised, but after he felt that his demon body was still a demon fairy demon body, he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    But at this time, Sima Tianxuan smiled, "no matter how strong you are, you still have to die here today. You have fallen down, but as its initiator, I will not be limited by it!"


    Language falls.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The wooden dragon blew it away with one punch.


    It''s funny. I was able to kill in the middle of the border!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Sima Tianxuan fell outside Shenfei city in the laughter of Jie Jie, followed by the wooden dragon to directly show the dragon''s body, and stepped on it to output madly. Sima Tianxuan struggled to fight back. After hitting the water again, he found that he still couldn''t shake the wooden dragon.


    At this moment, his only remaining belief collapsed.


    The wooden dragon was not used to him either. He directly spit out the power of the turbid green dragon demon and bound it tightly. Then it was roasted with three color flame, and its spirit body was severely damaged to the point that it was not enough to protect it. Then the huge Tianzhuo green dragon demon force penetrated into its body.


    "Ah --"


    As soon as Tianzhuo green dragon demon force entered the body, Sima Tianxuan only felt that his body was about to be torn apart and screamed in pain.


    Seeing this, the king could no longer restrain himself.


    Sima Tianxuan, nothing can happen!


    "Stop!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins of the king of sorrow vibrated together, turned into a startling Hong and shot at the wooden dragon.


    When he moved, King Tianyou and others didn''t understand that Sima Tianxuan was his man.


    The riot king was most stunned.


    Because he always thought Sima Tianxuan was the leader of the country, and he never doubted at all.


    "Do you think you can really cooperate with them? To put it mildly, you don''t even know that half of your ten confidants are their people." With that, the king of Longyang said silently, and some of them were his people.


    The riot king was stunned.


    Look at King Longyang and King Tianyou, King Hebei and others.


    This moment.


    He broke the defense.


    "I don''t play anymore!"


    Then the riot king went downstairs in three steps and two steps.


    Seeing this scene, King Tianyou and others didn''t stop him.


    Because the king of riot is useless.


    The value he played most disappeared after crossing Zushan.


    The king of Longyang naturally didn''t stop, but looked at the king of Hebei quietly. He hoped Sima Tianxuan would be killed by Mulong, but it was only selfish. If Sima Tianxuan is really killed in front of the kings, the immortal sect will certainly have a lot of trouble.


    After all, Sima Tianxuan is still the leader of the country.


    "Friend, you can stop. If he dies, the immortal will be in trouble." The king of Longyang followed.


    As for the heavenly king, they did not speak.


    The king of Longyang looked sideways and immediately guessed their careful thinking.


    They may be eager for Sima Tianxuan to die in the hands of the immortal sect, even if they don''t know that Sima Tianxuan is a man of the king of sorrow.


    Because of Sima Tianxuan''s death, they have all benefits without harm. Without a competitor, immortal Zong is in no small trouble.


    However, the wooden dragon did not stop at the moment.


    "Stop it for me!"


    He Bei Wang roared again, but he got a tail flick from the wooden dragon and beat it hard and flew thousands of feet away.


    After the shooting, the wooden dragon spoke coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    (it''s a new beginning soon!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    beg!


    beg!


    There must be more updates in March than in February!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1227

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A dark shadow suddenly crossed the sky over Shenfei city.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then it crashed outside Shenfei city.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the whole Shenfei city were silent for an instant. Even the king of heaven and others did not expect this result.


    Attack the royal family.


    How dare the immortal ancestor of Shangjing demon?


    Go to the novel and the following.


    Generally speaking, this is treason!


    "Was it just a strong man who was crowned king who was photographed flying?"


    "It''s like... It''s like. It''s gone. I didn''t react. I thought Sima Tianxuan was photographed flying."


    "The one who was photographed flying was the one who didn''t know whether it was the strong one. A hundred years ago, I went to the capital of Youguo and met that one. He was one of the kings of the royal family... The king of sorrow!"


    "Royal family!"


    "Your grandmother has cold legs."


    "Immortal demon ancestor, shot the royal family. Too cruel, too cruel! I''ve lived for more than 100 years. See you for the first time!"


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen you. Cruel is cruel, but shooting the flying royal family is not a small trouble. It''s more troublesome than killing Sima Tianxuan. The royal family should not be humiliated, let alone attacking the royal family. If you are investigated by the king of sorrow, it''s treason!"


    When the people in Shenfei City marveled, the king of Tianyou was overjoyed and shouted: "bold dragon demon, dare to attack the royal family of e you country!"


    After yelling, the king''s smile disappeared in an instant and was replaced by an angry look.


    "King Longyang, I see how you can justify the immortal sect!"


    The king of Longyang saw the speed of light of the king of Hebei change his face and said speechless, "let''s talk about it later. Isn''t your smile a little too obvious? If you smile like this, it''s hard for the king of Hebei not to stab you when he goes back."


    "The king has never laughed. Don''t spit out blood!" King Tianyou said it was terrible. Just now he was so happy to see King Hebei beaten. For the first time, he lost control of his emotions and wrote his emotions clearly on his face.


    The king of Longyang could not help turning his eyes, and then immediately turned into a startled Hong, left the domain master''s house and stopped thousands of feet away from the wooden dragon.


    "Lord Wen and I are friends. If you don''t believe me, you can see this. Please stop first. Sima Tianxuan can''t die!"


    The beating of King Hebei will indeed bring trouble to the immortal sect, but this trouble will not be more serious than Sima Tianxuan''s death.


    Because of him!


    And I seem to appreciate the ancestors of the immortal sect!


    After that, the king of Longyang showed the sound transmission stone. The wooden dragon glanced at the sound transmission stone and immediately guessed that the person in front of him should be the king of Longyang. Therefore, he was not angry with the king of Longyang who harassed him, just a simple reminder.


    "I don''t listen to the orders of anyone other than the patriarch! If you are wise, get out of the way, or I won''t care if it affects you."


    After the wooden dragon answered, the king of Longyang looked a little ugly.


    of course.


    It''s not because wooden dragon doesn''t listen to himself.


    Just because Sima Tianxuan''s scream has become weaker and weaker.


    In a hurry, the king of Longyang could only contact Wen Ping immediately, "Lord Wen, the situation has changed. Sima Tianxuan can''t die."


    "If you want to keep him, that is to save him. This is naturally a chance. Are you sure to use your last chance? If he lives, the immortal will no longer fight for you." Since there has been a conflict with the ancestors of the royal family, Wen Ping will no longer be afraid to kill the king of Youguo.


    "This..."


    Longyang king was seven points stunned and three points hesitated.


    In the Jizhi building, Wen Ping, who was watching the scene, continued: "Your Highness, you''d better make a choice quickly."


    "Forget it." The king of Longyang had to give up because he really didn''t want to waste his third chance.


    In particular, knowing that the immortal sect has two powerful people in heaven without prohibition at the same time, and that one person and one demon are better than Sima Tianxuan, and may even be better than he Youyuan, the king of Longyang felt that this last opportunity should be used in the future.


    Sima Tianxuan is dead. Trouble is trouble.


    Longyang King''s words fell. Knowing that Wen Ping in the building immediately put away the sound transmission stone and said no more. Because there''s nothing to say.


    This is the expected result.


    However, when Wen Ping put down the voice stone, He Bei Wang looked embarrassed, and his eyebrows were full of anger. He returned to the sky over Shenfei city again.


    "Help me and kill him!"


    He Bei Wang''s words were naturally said by chongtian Youwang.


    "Good!"


    "Right away!"


    King Tianyou took the lead in shouting, and then the five veins shook together. It seemed that he really wanted to kill the wooden dragon to help king Hebei.


    However, after the pulse door trembled, when King Hebei jumped at the wooden dragon and was close at hand, King Tianyou closed the pulse door.


    The ice king and the limitless king on one side are the same.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The wooden dragon shook his tail again, which not only broke the heaven level pulse skill of the king of sorrow, but also threw the king of sorrow away again, turned into a meteor and fell outside the city.


    The king of Longyang was surprised to see this scene.


    What a gauze alliance!


    A poke will break!


    At the same time, Sima Tianxuan''s painful cry suddenly stopped, and his body became soft and weak at the moment when he was bound by the force of the wooden dragon demon.


    Although he didn''t die, he passed out.


    One life, only half left.


    Just as the wooden dragon was ready to die, a figure suddenly appeared beside the wooden dragon and bound the wooden dragon when he raised his hand.


    This person is Tianhe mountain!


    "Give me a face." Tianhe mountain opened his mouth kindly, and did not attack the wooden dragon, but imprisoned the wooden dragon with a ray of Yuan Yang''s power.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    Tianyou Wang and others were surprised.


    Then they bowed down to meet.


    When the people of Shenfei city saw that even the royal family had saluted the king, they knew that the status of the visitor must be above the king, so they quickly knelt down to the ground.


    After struggling to get up and seeing the arrival of Tianhe mountain, King Hebei, who looked embarrassed and more angry, was overjoyed.


    "Lao Zu, help me!"


    King Hebei placed all his hopes on Tianhe mountain. Because except Tianhe mountain, I''m afraid no one present is the opponent of the Dragon demon.


    However, Tianhe mountain ignored it.


    The next moment.


    A white light crashed down.


    Everyone''s eyes fell into the white light.


    Because the appearance of white light means that someone from the immortal sect has come again.


    Wen Ping walked out of the white light slowly. The green lotus sword has been out of its sheath and is ready to fight with Tianhe mountain again at any time.


    After seeing the green lotus sword, Tianhe mountain was stunned with lingering fear. After a few breaths, he kept a kind smile and said, "Lord Wen, why draw a sword and draw a crossbow? I didn''t mean any harm this time."


    After that, Tianhe mountain will release the wooden dragon.


    After being released, Mulong quickly turned into a human figure and silently retreated aside with Sima Tianxuan''s body.


    At this time, the hope of King Hebei was dashed.


    He is very unwilling.


    But at present, how could he talk disorderly? He had to say in a low voice: "please help Sima Tianxuan, father. He is the pillar of the temple of the God of our country!"


    Tianhe mountain looked sideways at the king of sorrow and swept around the king of heaven and others, and then said in a cold voice: "it''s really a calm and high life. As a royal family, I have the best resources, but my strength is so low. How can you say that you are so righteous that you are the God of the secluded country and the pillar of the top beam is the king with a different surname?"


    He Bei Wang''s heart sank.


    finished.


    My ancestors really favor immortality!


    King Tianyou and others also have very ugly faces.


    This is bad news for them. Because once there is an old ancestor''s bias, whether it is to kill Sima Tianxuan or attack the royal family of Youguo, these are just one sentence. Who dares to investigate if the ancestor says not to investigate?


    At this time, Wen Ping spoke.


    "Elder Tianhe mountain, do you think I will believe you? Look at your feet and around the purple Pavilion. That''s all you gave."


    Wen Ping''s words are very cold.


    Because he knew that Tianhe mountain, which wanted to destroy the purple pavilion a few days ago, would not suddenly become so kind. If something goes wrong, there will be demons!


    Tianhe mountain smiled gently and explained, "Lord Wen, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to deepen the misunderstanding when I left that day, so I came to visit Lord Wen immediately after recovering from the injury. At the same time, it was also to express the friendly attitude of the royal family of our country. You must know that zhetianlou came fiercely this time. As the leader of your country, the royal family should naturally unite all forces."


    Wen Ping didn''t answer.


    Because I don''t believe it.


    So I don''t care.


    But Tianhe mountain didn''t seem to give up. He continued: "if Lord Wen doesn''t believe it, I''ll take them to leave first, and I''ll bring them to the door with generous gifts to apologize in the future. If Lord Wen has any demands later, I can convey them to me through this boy."


    Tianhe mountain refers to the king of Longyang, because Tianhe mountain knows that only the king of Longyang has the closest relationship with the immortal sect.


    (there will be another change later...)...


    Ask for a monthly ticket!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1228

    "There''s no need to apologize, as long as you have no problem with the ranking of tianbang." Wen Ping knows that if Tianhe mountain wants to go to immortal sect, it can''t just want to explore the reality of immortal sect.


    He knew that if he asked to see the strong man behind the immortal, he would refuse him.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s mention of the ranking, Tianhe mountain''s expression and eyes solidified for a moment, but he still kept smiling.


    "Lord Wen, I will visit you another day." After that, Tianhe mountain, no matter what Wen Ping said, began to scold he Peiwang and others.


    Generally, there are some mild reprimands, and at the same time, they scold some mistakes that are not wrong for the royal family at all.


    Whether it''s pride.


    Whether it''s arrogance.


    Whether it''s not serious cultivation.


    It must be a mistake to put these bad problems on ordinary people. But if it is put on the royal family, the essence of error is not tenable at all.


    Because as a noble royal family, you can act recklessly.


    After reprimanding the king of heaven and you, Tianhe mountain smiled again and patted the shoulder of the very close king of Longyang, "boy, walk more with the immortal sect in the future. Since you want to be the leader of the kingdom of you, you have to learn to unite all the forces that can unite."


    Longyang Wang Yixi, "thank you for your instruction!"


    The language fell, and the complexion of King Tianyou and others became more ugly.


    Immortality is appreciated by our ancestors.


    It will be more difficult to fight with the king of Longyang in the future.


    If we don''t work together, I''m afraid there''s no chance.


    But if we work together, we all have ghosts in our hearts.


    King Hebei has seen it very thoroughly, so he is ready to withdraw from the siege of King Longyang. Because of Sima Tianxuan''s loss, he will gradually lose the support of Shenyou army. In the future, whether it is the military or the official, his strength is the smallest.


    Smaller than the infinite king.


    Smaller than ice king.


    Compared with the heavenly king, it''s small and pitiful.


    Even if he wins in the end, it''s his turn next!


    "Old ancestor, what you taught me is that I''ll go back to retreat and practice now." He Bei Wang Gongsheng opened his mouth with a momentum of wanting to leave.


    I don''t even want to take the seal and enchantment I borrowed.


    of course.


    He knew he couldn''t take it with him.


    Tianhe mountain, as soon as he raised his eyebrows, he went down along the topic and said, "OK, let''s go, go back and get ready, and go to the immortal sect with me another day."


    Tianhe mountain didn''t say anything about apology, because it''s enough to say it once.


    More words will undermine the majesty of the royal family.


    After that, Tianhe mountain went directly to the local area, took King Tianyou and others to bid farewell to Wen Ping and left Shenfei city.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    But this time, he took the curved channel of Shenfei city.


    Without hesitation, Wen Ping immediately sent the black shadow reconstructed with the corpse of the strong in the middle of tianwuji to follow up. However, in order to prevent accidents, Wen Ping didn''t let the black shadow be too close to Tianhe mountain. After all, he didn''t know what means banbu Yuanyang had.


    After Tianhe mountain left, Yan Lai leaned over with lingering fear, asked what he could do, and then left.


    Mulong carried Sima Tianxuan and shuttled in full view over Shenfei city.


    This moment.


    The people of Shenfei city know that the immortal sect is unstoppable.


    It is valued by the ancestors of the royal family of Youguo. It will certainly become the most powerful six-star force in the future!


    At this moment, many people had the idea of joining the know it all building.


    Because of the puzzle of Shidao, they know they can''t break through.


    Therefore, join the know all building, which is the nearest place to the immortal sect. And it is said that as long as you perform well enough, you know the landlord will give you a chance to join the sect.


    "No, I''ll join the best knowledge building."


    "I''ll go too!"


    The people of Shenfei city once again set off an upsurge of entering the Jizhi building, which was the result that Chen Xie, who was good at strategizing, didn''t expect.


    of course.


    This is all later.


    Mulong slipped Sima Tianxuan to the front and back of Wen pingheel, Asked: "Lord, this guy hasn''t died yet. Do you want to kill him directly or keep him? But it doesn''t make any difference whether he dies or not. All the meridians in his body have been occupied by my demon power. Now he can''t even open the pulse gate except for the empty spirit body. If you want to reopen the pulse gate, you can only clear my Tianzhuo green dragon Demon power first, but if you want to know the Tianzhuo green dragon Demon power, half a step Yuanyang must not."


    "You mean, don''t kill?" Mulong suddenly talked so much that it was obvious that he didn''t want to kill Sima Tianxuan.


    "Lord, keep it. Aren''t you short of people to plant trees?"


    "You really dare to think."


    However, it is true that if it is in the upper environment, the efficiency of planting trees will be much higher. It must be more than ten times faster than those in Zhenyue area.


    At this time, the king of Longyang had closed the boundary of pulse sealing and brought it to Wen Ping. Upon hearing that Mulong wanted to keep Sima Tianxuan''s life, Yixi quickly took Mulong''s words and said, "Lord Wen, since Sima Tianxuan is already a loser, it doesn''t matter whether he is killed or not. It''s better to keep him, which can also deter those cats and dogs who question tianbang!"


    "That''s not what you said before. Then stay and plant trees." Wen Ping thought for a moment. It''s really useful to keep Sima Tianxuan.


    Keep it.


    However, planting trees is not necessary.


    You''d better plant herbs.


    After all, there are enough people planting trees now.


    Longyang Wang smiled awkwardly and then said, "the plan can''t catch up with the change. Please forgive me, Lord Wen."


    "OK, give me something. Your highness, you''d better do what you want to do. After you figure out how to use the third chance, you can come to me at any time." After that, Wen Ping took over the seal vein and bound handed over by the king of Longyang and returned to the immortal sect through the transmission array.


    As soon as Wen Ping left, the king of Longyang quickly approached Mulong. After all, Mulong is the existence of Sima Tianxuan, which may be more powerful than he Youyuan!


    But Mulong ignored it.


    Without a word, he went back to the immortal sect directly.


    As soon as Mulong left, the king of Longyang smiled and left Shenfei city.


    He can''t wait.


    As soon as Sima Tianxuan died, the meat of Shenyou army really makes people salivate. It''s time to use the chess pieces buried in Shenyou army these years!


    At this time, Wen Ping brought the closure of veins and boundaries back to the immortal sect, and gave it to Ziran to let her study the doorway.


    This magic enchantment is indeed a rare treasure. Its powerful ability can indeed be called the thing of town school.


    If you can engrave a few, it will certainly benefit the sect.


    Ziran was so excited after she got the "seal the pulse and form a boundary" from the town sect in the legend of qianjiangmen that she closed the dead pass regardless of taking the seal to form a boundary. It seems that you can''t get out for a month or two.


    Then, Wen Ping went to Xianpu garden again, threw Sima Tianxuan into Xianpu garden, and ordered the red eyed giant ape to supervise him to plant herbs day and night after he woke up, and gave the relaxed conditions given before. As long as Sima Tianxuan doesn''t die, whatever he comes.


    When ye Wuping, the leader of the red leaf gate, saw another strong person who sealed the king join the "tree planting brigade", she was numb.


    Now she''s sure she can''t get out of her life.


    Thinking of this, her heart kept pouring out remorse. The work in her hand couldn''t help but stop. After a while, she was kicked to the ground by the former sect disciples beside her.


    "Lazy? Who made you lazy! You dare to be lazy because of the tight time and heavy task of building immortal sect?"


    This one.


    There is a little resentment in it.


    Just as Wen Ping was preparing to continue his cultivation, he suddenly received the feedback from the dark shadow. He had to go to the best knowledge building first.


    When we arrived at the Jizhi building, we saw that Tianhe mountain, under the surveillance of the dark shadow, suddenly opened its mouth to Tianyou Wang and others behind us.


    "As a royal family, you are defeated in front of a sect force. After you go back, you can reflect on yourself. I only give you two ways, either to destroy the immortal sect or to withdraw from the competition for the position of leader of Youguo. Whoever can destroy the immortal sect within five years will be the next leader of Youguo! If you can''t, the king of Longyang will be the next leader of Youguo."


    King Tianyou and others quickly nodded in shame.


    But a light of hope reappeared in my heart.


    It turned out that my ancestors didn''t appreciate the immortal sect, and never thought of being a backer for the immortal sect.


    As long as the ancestors do not become the backers of the immortal sect, they will have a way to destroy the immortal sect. Even if the immortal sect has two kings!


    "You go back first. I''ll go back to Zushan. After a while, go with me to immortal sect. I''ll meet the immortal sect leader for a while."


    "Yes!"


    King Tianyou and others immediately continued to move forward.


    Tianhe mountain opened another exit directly in the Qujing channel and disappeared in the Qujing channel. When the shadow caught up, the exit was closed.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping frowned.


    Although I couldn''t hear more.


    But Wen Ping can now be sure that Tianhe mountain must have a map.


    When he comes back, he may not be alone. After all, he has suffered a loss in his own hands. How can he come alone?


    "It seems that we have broken the border quickly."


    After Wen Ping ordered the shadow to withdraw, he immediately returned to the listening rain pavilion to continue his cultivation.


    (the second shift is over.


    Good night.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1229

    The next day.


    Sad Zeyu.


    After the first World War of Si Haixian, the Youguo Shenyou army and practitioners from various regions fought back with great momentum.


    However, in addition to the Dongling battlefield, there were four other battlefields and won victories. Because the sky tower launched a more violent attack.


    There are more than ten wars of the powerful in the light and sky in just five or six days. This time, both sides killed a powerful in the war. Because there is only one thing to protect your life, you can''t use it once.


    But the war continues!


    Both sides died in the war, which also made the war in beizeyu enter a white hot stage, so that the war broke out at all the borders between Youguo and zhetianlou. In just a few days, 300 million new people joined the battlefield.


    Seeing such a situation, he Youyuan couldn''t sit still. Immediately set out for Dongling and prepare to pick up Si Haixian who is recovering from his injury in Dongling. Because he was worried that zhaitian building would send someone to attack and kill Si Haixian and would not give him a chance to cultivate himself.


    He is the first person in the Middle Kingdom to kill in the upper Kingdom since ancient times.


    If such a person is damaged in the attack and killing, it will be a great loss to the secluded country and the whole practice world.


    When he arrived at Dongling, he Youyuan said directly, "clean up and follow me to Tianwang gorge immediately. You can rest assured to recover from the injury. You can''t continue to fight until the injury is cured."


    However, Si Haixian has just received the spiritual meal sent by Chen Xie. In recent days, his injury has been much better. As for why the news revealed to the public is still the news of recuperation, it is because he wants to take this opportunity to trick Qi Bu''s people into counterattack.


    Seeing that the people of Qi Department are ready to move these days, wouldn''t it be the credit of letting him leave Dongling?


    "Sir, at this time, the morale of the Shenyou army in the Dongling battlefield is high, but I leave rashly. Isn''t it not good?"


    He Youyuan said in a deep voice, "it''s most important for you to live. The first war a few days ago made you famous in Youguo and Chaotian gorge, but it also made the zhetien building kill you. They will take advantage of your illness and kill you. It''s too late to leave at that time."


    The king of Zhendong on one side also said, "at that time, they will not only have a strong man at the ministerial level. I can''t protect you alone. Leaving the Dongling battlefield now is really the best choice. If you want to come back, you have to heal your wounds."


    "That might as well, use zedoary as bait?" Si Haixian was unwilling to let the planning of these days flow eastward, so he insisted on staying.


    "How dare you say!" He Youyuan had no choice but to speak, and then continued in a deep voice, "do you know how important you are now? To tell you the truth, you can''t be ill even if all the Shenyou troops in Dongling died."


    The words fell, and suddenly there was a startling sound outside the tent.


    "Look at the sky."


    "Tianbang, tianbang has been updated."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll see if my ranking has risen. Before 234, the recent battle of zhetianlou has lost several places in the middle, so my ranking should also rise."


    "You think too much."


    In the crowd''s surprise, an unusual voice appeared.


    "Look, look, the 14th place on the list has changed. The 15th king of Zhennan has surpassed the king of Zhenyou!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked up at tianbang. They were still amazed at the strength of the king of Zhennan, and suddenly found that Sima Tianxuan, the king of Zhenyou, had disappeared.


    The fifteenth is not him.


    The sixteenth is not him either.


    By 46, we had reached the sequence of Zhongjing, but we still didn''t see the name of Sima Tianxuan, the king of Zhenyou.


    Just when everyone was very surprised, there was a person''s name behind the 448 in the list.


    [No. 449 in the list of heaven: Sima Tianxuan, the king of the town]


    Seeing this ranking, everyone was stunned.


    You king of town, why are you the last?


    What''s wrong with tianbang?


    In the sound of surprise, he Youyuan and the three also walked out of the camp and looked up at tianbang. The king of Zhendong and he Youyuan both frowned when they saw this.


    The battles of these days have proved the authenticity and reliability of tomorrow''s list many times. Although it is too incredible, tianbang is indeed ranked according to everyone''s strength. I don''t know how jinzhilou did it, but they did it.


    Now they are puzzled to see that the king of Zhenyou has become the penultimate.


    Next, the immortal daily brought by his subordinates in a hurry completely solved their puzzles and shocked Si Haixian.


    Sima Tianxuan failed to challenge immortal sect. He was defeated by immortal sect''s Wooden dragon elder. Finally, he was willing to work for immortal sect for a hundred years!


    After continuing to read the content, Si Haixian was overjoyed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bottleneck that had blocked him was rushed away by joy in an instant.


    Si Haixian, holding the immortal daily, easily stepped into the upper realm in joy!


    There were many strong people in the nearby camp, as well as he Youyuan and Zhendong Wang.


    At the next moment, he Youyuan can''t look at the amazing news that the king of you town has been working in immortal sect for a hundred years after his defeat.


    The first time is to block the news.


    Then he Youyuan wrote a letter and quickly sent the news back to the capital of Youguo.


    After finishing this, he Youyuan was able to sit down and read the immortal daily again and carefully read the details of Sima Tianxuan''s defeat.


    Sima Tianxuan is not as good as him, but he is indeed a rare opponent. However, even if the Mulong elder of the immortal sect was sealed with the qianjiangmen to deal with the immortal sect, he was still crushed. Even after Sima Tianxuan was defeated, the Mulong elder of the immortal sect was unharmed.


    "Is it possible?" He Youyuan fell into deep thinking.


    He can''t believe it.


    Because he didn''t believe in such a powerful Shangjing demon ancestor.


    If the dragon clan could be so strong, it would not have been destroyed by the imperial clan of Youguo.


    At the same time, because it is too incredible.


    Hesitating, he Youyuan immediately sent someone to check the truth of the matter. He now deeply wants to know whether it is true or not.


    At the same time, the forces of Si you, especially the six stars, were defeated.


    of course.


    The biggest collapse is qianjiangmen.


    All the things of the town school have been lent out, just for victory. But Sima Tianxuan not only lost the war, but also gave it to the immortal sect.


    Also on this day, a more amazing news spread in Youguo!


    of course.


    It is only known to those who are powerful.


    Si Haixian is the king!


    You have to be the king of the town!


    Take charge of the central divine domain, 100 million divine troops!


    After learning the news, the king of Longyang immediately sent a message to Wen Ping.


    "Lord Wen, something''s wrong. Si Haixian suddenly broke through the upper realm and was suddenly granted the title of Zhenyou king by the Lord of the state, replacing Sima Tianxuan to take charge of the 100 million Shenyou army in the central divine domain. Now I''m sure that he doesn''t want to abdicate!"


    At the other end of the sound transmission stone, the king of Longyang looked serious, because he didn''t expect that the Lord of the state would abandon Sima Tianxuan so soon, and he didn''t expect to find a replacement for Sima Tianxuan so soon.


    Why give Si Haixian the position of the king of Zhenyou.


    Obviously, the Lord of Youguo wants to consolidate his position and power!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1230

    "Isn''t it the rule of the royal family of Youguo that every leader can only be in office for two hundred years? If he doesn''t want to retire, he can stay?"


    Wen Ping thought about this before.


    But this must not be said to the king of Longyang.


    The king of Longyang hesitated for a few seconds and then said in a deep voice, "in fact, this can''t be said, but since Lord Wen mentioned it, the king won''t hide it. If he didn''t want to abdicate before, his ancestors would force him to abdicate. But now, the war between Youguo and zhaitianlou is getting worse and worse, and he has reason to postpone his abdication for a hundred years."


    "That''s just a reason." Wen Ping knew very well that the king of Longyang told himself the news just to get more help from the immortal sect. Perhaps, it is also intended to test the real plot of the immortal sect.


    Hearing Wen Ping''s words, the king of Longyang fell into a brief silence. Because he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear.


    This also means that the connection between immortal Zong and him is still limited to the last third mobile phone meeting.


    In desperation, the king of Longyang can only sigh, "now we can only hope that the war will end as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too long to wait another hundred years."


    After a few casual greetings, the king of Longyang put away the sound stone.


    After putting away the voice stone, he began to think about how to make immortal Pope owe himself another favor, or move immortal Pope to help himself?


    Obviously.


    Whether it''s heaven level pulse technique or Bai Jing, it must be difficult to impress the immortal Lord.


    While thinking, the king of Longyang received urgent information from the lurks lurking around the king of Tianyou.


    After seeing the information, Longyang Wang was overjoyed.


    Because the king of heaven, the king of ice and the king of promise began to fight on their own, and the potential of unity collapsed because of the withdrawal of King Hebei.


    Moreover, the three kings of Tianyou are ready to attack the immortal sect. At the same time, anonymously offered a reward to the immortal.


    As long as they are immortal disciples.


    You can get a large reward for killing one person.


    Millions of white crystals in Shenxuan.


    There are thousands of white crystals in Zhenyue.


    There are 50 million white crystals in tongxuan territory.


    There is no limit to the sky. There are 100 million white crystals.


    There are 500 million white crystals in the sky.


    There is no prohibition in the sky. There are 2 billion white crystals in the upper boundary.


    "After Sima Tianxuan''s defeat, the forces of Youguo must be careful to immortal sect, but there must be brave men under the heavy reward!" Wang Daxi of Longyang and the king of Tianyou secretly say that they are their own intimate little cotton padded jackets. They are worried that they can''t get close to the immortal patriarch.


    After putting away his thoughts, the king of Longyang immediately issued an order, "Tell the Grand Master of Yuanyang region, the Grand Master of Longze region, to issue a decree from now on. The war situation ahead is in crisis and the war situation in Beize region is anxious. In order to avoid the hidden people in the sky tower causing riots behind the secluded country and ensure that the practitioners of the two regions can quickly support Beize region. From today on, all the curved channels of all sects, all ethnic groups and so on are strictly guarded by the divine secluded army. They are allowed to go out and not enter. It lasts for one year Year! "


    Without the Qujing channel, practitioners who want to go to the red region without any restrictions have a way to go. Even if there are winged demon mounts. That''s at least a year or two.


    Even if there is no forbidden sky, there is no Qujing channel, and you can''t get there in two or three months just by flying from Longze to Hongyu. Of course, no one dares to go to the immortal sect to die. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate tianwuji.


    If you have a life to earn, you have to spend your life.


    Just after the order of the king of Longyang was quickly sent to the master of Longze domain and the master of Yuanyang domain, the two masters immediately issued a decree and ordered the people of the master''s house to take over the Qujing channel in the two domains with a large number of Shenyou troops.


    In just three days, all the channels of the two regions were blocked by the Shenyou army, and they were only allowed to go out and not enter.


    For a moment, it made it difficult for those fugitives who wanted to be brave, because the road to the red region was too far away.


    When Chen Xie told Wen Ping about it, Wen Ping had just finished his practice in the best knowledge building and was ready to go to Xianpu garden to continue his practice.


    In this regard, Wen Ping had no choice but to smile.


    "The king of Longyang is really nice." Chen Xie couldn''t help praising.


    Wen Ping then said, "no matter what his original intention is, at least he will come. In addition, keep an eye on the king of Tianyou. When they appear in the battlefield of beizeyu, tell me immediately. They like to make things, so use his life."


    It is certain to intensify the war between Youguo and zhetien Lou, and what can be easier to intensify the war than killing a royal family with zhetien Lou?


    Chen Xie asked again, "Lord, what about qianjiangmen? My subordinates have just investigated that Tianyou king and their anonymous reward were released through the hand of qianjiangmen. Qianjiangmen is a middleman, so these anonymous rewards are highly reliable."


    "Leave them alone for the time being." It must be done to finish this thousand craftsman gate, but it must not be now.


    "Why don''t we also put a reward on the immortal daily? The people of the thousand craftsman sect directly use the vortex map and vortex killer as the reward money. My subordinates believe that it must be more attractive than the white crystal given by the king of heaven."


    "You don''t need to." Vortex map and vortex killer can only be sold. If they are regarded as a reward, their mission will fail.


    Once the task fails, where to earn fame.


    Chen Xie nodded. "My subordinates understand."


    "All right, go by yourself." Wen Ping didn''t say much. After putting away the sound transmission stone, he immediately went to Xianpu garden.


    On the other hand, Chen Xie fell into thinking after putting away the sound transmission stone.


    Although the patriarch does not intend to counter the thousand craftsman gate, he is a member of the immortal sect and the landlord of the best knowledge building.


    He felt it necessary to give a warning to qianjiangmen. As a result, a large number of scandals appeared in the immortal daily the next day.


    Who is a scandal?


    It is the scandal of some famous whirlpool craftsmen in qianjiangmen.


    of course.


    Those things are not uncommon in this predatory world, but everyone actually wants to maintain the character of a gentleman in front of outsiders. Therefore, as soon as the scandal is exposed, especially in the whole secluded country, the whirlpool craftsman mentality of qianjiangmen suddenly collapsed.


    In the next few days, immortal daily kept up its efforts and revealed the past of the master of Qianjiang sect.


    For a moment, few people in the whole secluded country paid more attention to the scandals of those high-ranking whirlpool craftsmen of Qianjiang sect when immortal disciples were offered a reward. And treat them as conversation after dinner.


    The reputation of qianjiangmen for hundreds of years has completely changed in a few days. This made the master of the thousand craftsman''s sect return to his heart, and he was very angry.


    But very helpless.


    Because the immortal Daily has the king''s gold scroll.


    There was nothing he could do.


    In desperation, he could only go to the capital of the country and found Tianyou Wang and others who had asked him to be the middleman.


    The first sentence of the meeting was, "Your Highness, if you can''t solve the insult of the immortal daily to qianjiangmen, you can find another wise middleman. I qianjiangmen''s reputation for hundreds of years can''t be destroyed in one fell swoop!"


    (harm, Calvin.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1231

    The three of the heavenly king looked at each other, and the in their eyes were all shining with different looks.


    "Master Guixin, who is more important than your reputation as a thousand craftsman?"


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t get the whirlpool new skill of Ziqi Pavilion, the reputation of qianjiangmen will stink first! Your highness should know what it is written in the immortal daily?"


    This question carries three points of doubt, three points of anger and four points of threat.


    The limitless king on one side answered, "master Guixin, don''t you just spread a rumor? Why are you so excited? A little rumor can offend you. Isn''t your tolerance too small?"


    "But he wrote the truth!" He said angrily and then threatened, "although we didn''t deal with it before, cooperation is just what we need, but if you can''t solve the trouble of immortal daily, qianjiangmen will quit even if it follows the footsteps of Zeming palace."


    Seeing this, King Tianyou quickly motioned to King Wuji not to say any more, and then said, "master Guixin, why do you want to see us? Isn''t our common enemy immortal?"


    "Yes, but our thousand craftsman sect will never be short of business. The vast territory of Youguo has more than 20 billion people, but not everyone can afford the vortex map of purple ware Pavilion. So why do I use the reputation of thousand craftsman sect for hundreds of years to block the knife for the three of you?"


    Hearing this sentence, King Tianyou made a mistake, because he really didn''t have a way to solve the immortal daily.


    But in front of him, the master of the thousand craftsman sect wanted to improve the skills of the new way, but he was unwilling to pay anything.


    What an old fox!


    Unscrupulous businessmen are so raped!


    But qianjiangmen had to fight for it. After all, there are not many sects that dare to compete with immortal sects. Without him, it was because Sima Tianxuan had no power to fight back.


    The ice king on one side said coldly, "master Guixin, you just wait for the king of Longyang to ascend, and then cut your thousand craftsmen and directly get rid of your name. Now everyone can''t afford the vortex map of purple ware Pavilion, but what about the future? When there are more vortex craftsmen in purple ware Pavilion, it''s sooner or later to reduce the price!"


    Seeing that he had no intention of returning to his heart, he turned and left in a rage. King Tianyou glared at King Bing, hurriedly grabbed a word and said, "master returning to his heart, there is no way, but you always have to pay something. You can''t lose the seal pulse and tie the boundary, so you want to set the White Wolf empty handed?"


    One side of the limitless King stopped when he saw the pace of returning to his heart and didn''t want to leave. He also said, "master returning to his heart, you remember me well all the time. Won''t you shrink back because of this trouble?"


    Turning around, he said angrily, "I''m waiting for your words, as long as there''s a way. A thousand craftsman can lose everything, that is, the reputation accumulated for hundreds of years can''t stink."


    The heavenly king smiled helplessly.


    It''s true that the older the whirlpool craftsman is, the deeper his obsession with fame. No matter what you say or scold behind your back, as long as you are not afraid of death, whatever you say.


    The day after tomorrow, Youwang set up a sound barrier outside the room and told all his plans to go home.


    After hearing the plan, he hesitated for a while and finally agreed.


    The next day, five six whirlpool craftsmen of qianjiangmen who stood at the peak of whirlpool went to the palace at the same time.


    And holding the immortal daily outside the hall, he knelt down for half an hour. No matter who came to pull it, it was useless.


    Until the Lord comes!


    On that day, an order came from the palace to deprive the immortal of the power of the golden scroll.


    After coming out of the palace, the king of Longyang became angry with shame, but he didn''t dare to contact Wen Ping directly to tell the bad news. After all, the gold scroll was a gift he personally gave to Wen Ping.


    Therefore, we can only quickly tell the news to the owner of the building, Chen Xie, and then convey it to him.


    "Lord Chen, the power of the golden scroll has been cancelled by the Lord of the state, and the immortal daily will be banned from tomorrow. I''m ashamed that Wang has tried his best to turn the situation around."


    At the moment, Chen Xie is in the best knowledge building, reading the past of those whirlpool craftsmen of qianjiangmen with Long Ke, and preparing to put them on tomorrow''s immortal daily. When they see the rise, both of them can''t help laughing,


    But as soon as they received the voice of the king of Longyang, their faces were frozen. They all expected this day, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast. If you give them another month or two.


    Then the whole Youguo will be covered by immortal daily, and the power of jinjuan will be taken back at that time; When he wants to ban the immortal daily, he won''t have the ability.


    Longke immediately put down his things and hurriedly said, "I''ll go to find the patriarch!"


    "I''d better go. You continue to prepare tomorrow''s immortal daily." Chen Xie immediately left the building and went to Xianpu park to find Wen Ping.


    At this time, Wen Ping is sitting under the immortal tree, absorbing the wood Qi released by the immortal tree and Jianmu. I feel that the pulse Qi fed by Changmo Gong is getting fuller and fuller, and the upper boundary is just around the corner.


    "Suzerain." Although Chen Xie was eager, he still approached Wen Ping carefully.


    Wen Ping slowly opened his eyes and asked, "what''s up?"


    "The Lord of Youguo withdrew the power of the golden scroll given to the immortal daily and banned the immortal daily throughout the country. The order has been issued and should be implemented in all major regions within three or five days."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it." After that, Wen Ping slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    The ban of immortal daily was just told by Sikong chasing stars. Even if Sikong didn''t say he was after the stars, he had expected it for a long time.


    After all, the threat of the immortal daily is too obvious. If you can''t be the leader of the secluded country, the other party will make the immortal daily disappear.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s too late.


    He has missed the best ban time.


    "Ah, Lord, don''t worry?" Chen Xie opened with suspicion.


    Wen Ping said slowly: "You''re selling immortal daily. I believe you should know better than me. An immortal daily is only a hundred gold coins, but a hundred pieces are a white crystal. If you think about it carefully, even if only one in a hundred people buys immortal daily. Those six star forces that cooperate with you earn at least one million white crystals every day. How much is a month and a year? The Lord of Youguo doesn''t lack white crystals, but these people , who dares to say that he has too many white crystals to spend? "


    "Do you mean that even with the ban of the Lord of Youguo, they will still help us sell immortal daily?"


    "That''s why I give them profits. Only when they taste the sweetness will they be willing to help. So, ignore this ban and continue to print your immortal daily. The only difference is that in the past, you could print the immortal daily openly. Now you need to hide, but those six star forces will protect you."


    Wen Ping speculated that there might even be six-star forces hiding the workshop of printing immortal daily in their own door.


    "Lord, what else do I need to do?" Under Wen Ping''s explanation, Chen Xie seemed to understand a lot.


    But he was still at a loss. After all, if the result was not what the patriarch had imagined, the immortal daily would be gone. And even as the patriarch said, the leader of Youguo will certainly find another way.


    tell the truth.


    He would rather die himself.


    I don''t want the immortal daily that can change the world to disappear.


    Wen Ping answered calmly, "all you have to do is wait. After the royal family of Youguo completely cut off the financial resources of those six-star forces, you give them a ''good'' idea one by one."


    "Lord, what''s your idea?"


    "It''s just selling immortal daily newspapers. Who says you have to do it yourself, or you can repair it in bulk."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Central divine domain.


    Qijue city.


    Qijue city is named after the Qijue gate of six star forces. At this time, the head of Qijue gate was patrolling the shops in Qijue city. His face was filled with joy when he saw an endless stream of customers.


    Although an immortal daily newspaper is only 100 gold coins, he can earn millions of white crystals every day by relying on the immortal daily newspaper these days. Although we need to know 30% of the building, he has only 700000 left, but it''s enough.


    "Well done! Remember to open shops in all cities in our territory as soon as possible. After the shops selling immortal daily are opened, open a square around this shop and sell everything. Don''t be afraid of white crystals, but the faster the better."


    The head of qianjue sect, a practitioner in the boundless realm of heaven, is full of joy at the moment. He has begun to fantasize about his income in a month and a year. Just by selling immortal daily newspapers, seven unique doors can go to a higher level!


    One year''s income, regardless of investment, expenditure and the supply to the royal family of Youguo, is not enough, so we can rebuild a powerful person for thousands of unique families. But another year, absolutely.


    Make one in two years.


    Two in four years.


    Three in six years!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    At this time, the elders who came with him did not hesitate to praise.


    "Sect leader, the business with jinzhilou this time is really great. Qijue gate will be able to go to another floor in a year!"


    "It''s still the sect leader who has foresight. After seeing the business opportunities of immortal daily, he immediately agreed to cooperate with jinzhilou. With the sect leader, I can''t see that in ten or twenty years, the seven unique sect will be able to give birth to several more powerful people!"


    "The thousand unique gate is Yongchang, long live the gate master!"


    "The thousand unique gate is Yongchang, long live the gate master!"


    "The thousand unique gate is Yongchang, long live the gate master!"


    The head of Qijue sect laughed, then pointed to the elders present and said, "I believe you can cultivate all of you to the state of heaven in 50 years!"


    The language fell, and many elders who went to the territory without prohibition in half a step and some places were overjoyed!


    If they didn''t believe it before.


    Seeing the benefits brought by immortal daily, they believe in the promise of the sect leader very much!


    Abrupt.


    "Sealed!"


    But just then, a cold sound came from the sky.


    With a cold hum, a large number of Shenyou troops came to the door of the shop from the other end of the square city. Then, the sky''s armored man spoke again.


    "The Lord of the country has ordered that the immortal daily newspaper be banned. From today on, it is not allowed to buy or sell immortal daily newspapers! Those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    When the words fell, a large number of Shenyou troops drove out the guests in the shop. When the seven Jue gate people saw this scene, they were stunned. The previous enthusiasm and excitement were immediately extinguished by the pouring rain.


    The head of the seven Jue sect just had an argument. The strong man in armor in the sky pulled out his knife directly and asked coldly, "brother Li, I advise you to control your mouth!"


    After driving qijuemen and others out of the shop, a door closure ban was embedded in the door of the shop. As long as there is a mark in the shop, it will be regarded as a violator.


    When the tianwujian strong man in armor left with the Shenyou army, the seven Jue gate people looked at each other, and their eyebrows were full of loss.


    At the same time, such a situation also occurs in all regions, including Longze region and Yuanyang region.


    The difference between Longze and Yuanyang regions lies in that Shenyou army''s law enforcement is very gentle.


    Closely following, Chen Xie, who is observing this scene with a cold face in Jizhi building, received news from his subordinates.


    "Landlord, just now the Kui leader of Tiankui sect in the central divine domain contacted me and said he would cancel his cooperation with us."


    "I see!" Chen Xie gave a cold promise, then put away the voice stone and looked sideways at Longke and others beside him. The last look fell on Wen Ping, who had been quietly looking at the black wall.


    "Zong..." just wanted to speak, the sound transmission stone moved again, and Chen Xie picked it up and listened.


    This is another news of cancellation of cooperation.


    Seeing this, Longke said anxiously, "Lord, please arrange something for me to do. I''m not afraid of being tired."


    Wen Ping didn''t make a sound, but just looked at it quietly.


    In the next hour, Chen Xie received 29 messages of cancellation of cooperation.


    In addition to Longze and Yuanyang, the six star forces have cancelled the cooperation with jizhilou in other central God regions, polar regions, South cold region, chaotic wind god region and Beize region.


    Among them, the central divine domain is the largest, and as many as 12 six-star forces have cancelled their cooperation with the best knowledge building.


    In the end, Chen Xie was numb.


    After all, this is only one hour. Later, and tomorrow, there will be more and more.


    Long Ke couldn''t help yelling, "these six-star forces, we have made such a huge profit. We didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity to earn Baijing for them, and even cancelled the cooperation. What a coward!"


    At this time, Wen Ping slowly stood up and said calmly in the face of many elders: "pull these six-star forces that cancel cooperation into the blacklist of Jizhi building and Ziqi Pavilion. Within five years, they will not sell immortal daily newspapers in their territory. In addition, contact their hostile forces, they should be very interested in the information of Jizhi building."


    "Lord, I''ll go now!" Longke Yixi has something to do. In short, just sit and wait.


    Lalala.


    Blacklist all!


    You are not willing to send money to you, but you have to cancel the cooperation.


    Wen Ping continued: "everyone else, except Chen Xie and Tianxuan, continues to practice. Chen Xie and Tianxian, you go to those six-star forces and tell them what I said before. In addition, the blacklist should not appear in the immortal daily. The immortal daily can''t mention anything about this ban."


    The reason for not mentioning it is simple.


    Avoid revealing and expose the six-star forces who choose to continue to cooperate secretly to the royal family of Youguo.


    "Lord, I''ll go now!"


    Chen Xie nodded.


    The sky string on one side also nodded.


    Before leaving, Wen Ping left the last sentence, "watch the changes. If there are any changes, go to listen to the rain pavilion or Xianpu garden to find me immediately. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t leave the sect door and practice at ease. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men, and there''s no need to take risks with your life. At the mission point of the sect door, you can get it by going to Xianpu garden to help Chinese herbal medicine and natural materials and earth treasures."


    After that, Wen Ping left the building and continued to practice. He felt that the day of breaking the border was coming!


    (the plot is sorted out!


    hey.


    I''m back with blood.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1232

    At the same time, Wen Ping also opened the upgrade of Nirvana house.


    These days, Ziqi pavilion has helped him account for nearly 100000 fame. Although 100000 fame is not enough to upgrade Nirvana house to the level of Yuanyang pulse skill, it can raise the upper limit to heaven level.


    [Nirvana house is being upgraded...]


    [required time: 100 hours]


    The upgrade time is not long.


    Not bad.


    Close the system interface, Wen Ping immediately sits on the ground and begins to devour wood Qi cultivation with the company of Qinglian sword.


    At the same time, when yunliao came out of the Jizhi building, he immediately informed all the immortal disciples and the whirlpool craftsmen practicing in the Xuanyi palace.


    From today on, practice in seclusion.


    Don''t leave the door!


    You can also leave. It is only limited to Ziqi Pavilion and immortal sect. Besides, don''t go anywhere for the time being.


    "Don''t joke with your life. Although zongmen can cut the people who killed you thousands of times, you die."


    Finally, yunliao asked everyone.


    of course.


    In fact, it''s more for new believers. For old members, in addition to earning the mission point of the sect, or going away with the sect leader. At other times, they would rather lie in the dormitory area than go down yunliao mountain or Xingjian mountain.


    But in fact, yunliao''s worry about new members is completely superfluous.


    "Elder Yun, don''t worry. Li Zong? I won''t go down the mountain unless I''m forbidden all day. It''s a waste of time to go down the mountain."


    "Yes, after joining the sect, I only think why I don''t spend one or two hundred hours a day. It''s too bad."


    The new disciples not only didn''t want to leave the sect, but even felt that except for the time to eat delicious food in the kitchen, other time was a waste of life.


    Go to the valley of the wind, to the Millennium steps, to the valley of Fayuan, to the viewing studio


    They don''t have enough time to go to these places.


    "That''s the best." Yunliao smiled with satisfaction and then asked the people to go back to practice. After the crowd left, yunliao hurriedly rushed to one side of Long Yue and said, "by the way, long Changlao, remember to contact the elder Daomo later and let him not be impulsive."


    "If he''s not impulsive, he won''t be called Daomo. I can''t persuade you. I want to persuade you. You''re the elder and your words are the most effective." Long Yue smiled, and then ran away, muttering while running, "advise elder Daomo, you really think highly of me! Now he can plan to challenge the top ten in the middle of tianbang one by one."


    Yunliao quickly glances at the other elders beside him.


    Turn around.


    Everyone hurried to leave!


    In desperation, yunliao had to give up, "forget it, whatever he did, what are you afraid of when you meet the king of enfeoffment and the elder of wooden dragon? And now there are people in Youguo who dare to fight against the immortal sect? Unless you want to die or the royal family."


    After talking, yunliao immediately went to Xianpu garden.


    It''s important to ask Dan!


    In the following time, the ban on the immortal daily continued, and the six-star forces cancelled their cooperation with jizhilou one after another every day.


    In less than three days, all the six star forces in the central divine domain cancelled their cooperation with jizhilou, and cooperated with the Shenyou army to ban the immortal daily.


    After Wen Ping knew it, he pulled the whole central divine domain black.


    Five years.


    no


    Since it is the core of Youguo.


    Then ten years!


    In ten years, the immortal daily will not sell one in the central Shenyu.


    He wants to change the world. Yes, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a central divine domain.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, the king of Longyang, even if he was ashamed again, still contacted Wen Ping with a voice stone. When you open your mouth, you apologize.


    "Lord Wen, the king is really ashamed."


    Wen Ping smiled faintly and said, "Your Highness, don''t be ashamed. The third chance will not die because of the loss of the power of the golden scroll."


    "Lord Wen, please don''t worry. I will find a way to solve this matter. Even if I can''t think of a way, I will make the king of Tianyou and qianjiangmen pay a price. If they don''t make trouble from it, even if the Lord is angry about Sima Tianxuan''s defeat, he won''t take back the power of the golden scroll." The king of Longyang was afraid of losing the immortal sect, just as he was afraid of failure.


    After saying that, he immediately cut off the connection between the sound transmission stone. Seeing this, Wen Ping smiled helplessly and put away the sound transmission stone.


    The king of Longyang can get along with him.


    Unfortunately.


    He''ll only help him one last time.


    After the last time, Youguo and immortal sect should turn their faces completely. In fact, it''s not far from turning over completely now.


    Therefore, we must make the war between zhetianlou and Youguo more intense. If you can''t catch the royal family and seal the king to the battlefield, you can only change the target.


    Everything.


    After breaking the border.


    At the same time, while Chen Xie and Tian Xian were running around, the knife demon flew in the sky of longzeyu one by one.


    The destination of this trip is Tiancheng sect of huachenxin, the 57th in tianbang.


    Tiancheng sect is located in the plain thousands of miles around the intersection of Longze domain and Yuanyang domain, near the city of heaven and sea. The sword devil is not wordy. When he arrives at Tianhai City, he goes directly to heaven to accept the sect. He walks up the mountain one by one, and those who block him will be given one.


    of course.


    Except that someone stopped him at first, no one dared to stop him later.


    After all, who dares to step forward in the sect when all the sect leaders are almost killed by a simple knife?


    However, when the steps sent by heaven were only half gone, huachenxin appeared in the air, and the two sides fought directly after signing up.


    A quarter of an hour later, huachenxin was defeated. This battle also made the sword devil understand his strength, and he has definitely been in the top three in China.


    Although I don''t know why I can''t be on the list like Tianxian, Daomo doesn''t care about the ranking of tianbang. He just wants to compete with the top 10 in these tianbang. After winning the name of the first person in the Middle Kingdom, he will start to attack the upper kingdom.


    you ''re right.


    This shock is not another shock.


    He wants to cut a statue of Shangjing in the middle like Si Haixian! Even, cutting two statues exceeded Si Haixian''s achievements.


    When the sword devil left Tiancheng sect, the people of Tiancheng sect and Hua Chenxin fell into an uncomfortable mood that could not be calm for a long time.


    57th on the list.


    Top ten in China!


    But it failed in a quarter of an hour.


    After this war, Huachen''s heart also closed to death!


    And he said to zongmen, "if you don''t come first in China, you won''t go out!"


    At this time, the sword demon came to Tianhai City, found a restaurant, asked for a quiet wing room, and then opened the information Chen Xie gave himself.


    Next is the 56th in the list!


    However, it is not in the secluded country, but in the boundary of zhetien building.


    I was thinking of starting after two drinks. When I suddenly looked out of the window, I saw a very familiar face.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The wine cup in the sword devil''s hand fell to the ground and broke.


    "Xiao Jiu?"


    The knife demon was stunned.


    Then get up suddenly!


    He never expected to see each other in his lifetime.


    Originally, he thought Xiao Jiu and zhendaomen disappeared into the world together.


    (late, late. Sorry...)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1233

    Now in the street outside the window, a middle-aged man with a mature face but not vicissitudes of life is wandering the street with three or five people.


    All the way, as long as the shop staff saw anything, they would run to the door and bow to someone. However, the only people who saluted him were the guys in various shops. The highest level was Shenxuan Shangjing.


    However, the mysterious realm of God is everywhere in this city.


    Similarly, although he was respected all the way, he was only in Zhenyue. In this Tianhai city established by Tiancheng sect, Zhenyue Shangjing is not a big man. Just a little better than the little guy.


    The sword devil looked at this scene and experienced for many years. It was not easy, but Gu Jing''s heart couldn''t help beating violently at this moment.


    These beats also brought him back to the days when he was in Zhenyue county and practiced hard in Zhendao gate a hundred years ago.


    Xiao Jiu.


    Formerly known as Qi Jiu.


    The third son of the master of the vibrating knife door.


    Although the cultivation qualification was very general, no matter where you went at that time, you were escorted by Zhenyue territory, and there was no restriction on the ground.


    He once accompanied him to practice for ten years. Later, he had to leave him because he wanted to have an impact.


    In those ten years, they had a good relationship.


    Even as brothers.


    Because there is a difference of thirty years.


    So he''s my brother.


    The other side is brother.


    He also nicknamed Qi Jiu Xiao Jiu.


    Compared with the memories of the past, today''s picture is like a heaven and a earth, and he is the one who caused all this!


    He lost his brother''s house.


    His brother lost his father and family.


    He also reduced his brother to this.


    Thinking of this, the hand of the knife devil who dared to split upward was shaking slightly like an old man.


    When he recovered, the middle-aged man on the street had disappeared into his eyes. The knife demon left several white crystals, and then left the restaurant to follow.


    Not far away, I saw a strong man with a huge axe on his back coming face-to-face. Of course, it''s not his face.


    But Qi Jiu.


    "Sect leader Qi, you''re all right. The business in the square market is good recently. I''ve come all the way to see you get rich."


    Qi Jiu quickly bowed to each other and said flatteringly, "Master Wu is joking. My business is just a small fight and barely survive. It can''t compare with your big business. I have to say that you came at the right time. I just got a jar of 500 year old wine yesterday!"


    "Come on, there''s no more nonsense. Every time I come, you just got a jar of good wine yesterday, and I don''t know you? But I won''t drink today''s wine, because I have to leave Tianhai City, and I don''t know when to come back, so I come to ask you if my baby dimple cat has arrived? Take it with me, and I have a companion on the way."


    The language fell, Qi Jiu''s eyebrows trembled and his face coagulated. Together with the practitioners in Zhenyue Zhongjing who have been following Qi Jiufang city behind them, their faces changed.


    "Yes, yes, I came with the wine yesterday. I''ll order someone to get the dimple cat." Qi Jiu quickly winked at the people behind him, then greeted him to the depths of the square city, squeezed out a far fetched smile and asked in a low voice, "elder Wu, what''s so sudden?"


    "It''s nothing personal." Seeing Qi Jiu''s dignity, the strong man, who was half a step away, comforted, "don''t worry, I''m just leaving for a trip, and I''ll be back in a year. I''m afraid they don''t dare do anything to zhenmen."


    "Yes, yes." Qi Jiu smiled reluctantly, then welcomed him to zhenmen station in the depths of Fang City and delivered the three newly born dimple cats to each other.


    The blue dimple cat cried in the palm of its hand.


    Meow~


    Meow~


    The strong man stroked his face lovingly for a few times, and then said goodbye to Qi Jiu, "master Qi, keep the wine until I come back."


    "Sure! Then I wish you a safe journey." Under the gaze of Qi Jiu and the top of zhenmen, the strong man quickly left zhenmen.


    As soon as the strong man left, there was a look of embarrassment up and down the zhenmen door.


    And stop talking.


    Qi Jiu also sighed, and then comforted: "don''t worry, elder Wu will be back soon, and I feel that I have a quick opportunity to break the border."


    However, Qi Jiu''s comforting words did not make zhenmen''s senior managers happy, because they knew what the real situation was.


    If the sect leader has the talent of stepping into the half step without restraint, he entered as early as the vibration knife sect, his resources will be inexhaustible.


    Qi Jiu didn''t say anything more. He went back to his residence alone and sat down with a sad face. But as soon as I sat down, a voice appeared in my ear.


    "Xiao Jiu."


    The sound of knife demon.


    Daomo finally convinced himself that he had to face it. Even when facing Qi Jiu again, Qi Jiu will hate him very much.


    When the familiar nickname appeared in his ear, Qi Jiu was shocked as if he had been enlightened, and then quickly looked around.


    "Who!"


    "Who are you!"


    The knife demon slowly pushed open the door, "it''s me."


    "Dao... Dao... Brother Dao?" Qi jiuning looked at the knife devil, but the knife devil had gone through the vicissitudes of life, and his face had no familiar feeling of that year.


    Daomo nodded and said, "it''s me!"


    "Brother Tao, it''s really you!" Qi Jiu seemed very excited. He even came forward and wanted to give Daomo a big hug.


    The sword devil didn''t refuse, because even at this time, Qi Jiu took out a knife from his arms and gave himself a knife, and he recognized it.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Qi Jiu hugged him.


    After a breath, I let go of my hug without doing anything.


    The sword devil was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said, "I know you hate me. Over the years, I also live in repentance."


    Qi Jiu smiled dumbly and then said, "brother Tao, what do you say? What do I hate you? I''m very happy you''re not dead. I thought there were no relatives in the world before. I didn''t expect you to be alive, brother Tao."


    "You don''t hate me?" The knife devil looked puzzled.


    He killed the vibration knife door.


    Killed everyone at the vibration door.


    Why don''t you hate him?


    Qi Jiu pulled the sword demon to sit down, then explained with a smile: "my father said when he secretly sent me out of the vibration knife door that the vibration knife door was already shaking at that time. The people who wanted to disappear from the vibration knife door were very strong and the background was very terrible."


    The knife devil suddenly.


    It was master.


    Because Shifu himself forgave himself, he cheated Qi that the collapse of Jiuzhen daomen had little to do with himself.


    "Of course, after that, everyone said that the destruction of Zhendao gate was related to brother Dao, and many people scolded brother Dao that you were a traitor. But father and we all know that brother Dao, you are not a traitor, but you just met a woman who is too deceiving. King yeze can''t escape the demon''s claw and is fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables, not to mention you, brother Dao?"


    After that, Qi Jiu hurriedly got up and ordered to prepare wine and vegetables, and moved out the jar of five hundred year old wine.


    It can be seen that Qi Jiu is really happy.


    "Brother Tao, this wine is good. Drink it with your stomach open today and don''t get drunk."


    The knife devil choked, "drink! Don''t get drunk."


    "Brother Dao, not only you and I survived, but also many people!" When Qi Jiu went out to call the high-level of zhenmen, that is, the survivors of zhendaomen, Daomo took out the sound stone and asked Chen Xie for all the information of zhenmen.


    Including the people and forces who destroyed Zhendao sect and the people behind it.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Wen Ping, who is practicing, receives Chen Xie''s voice.


    "Lord, the elder Daomo met the survivors of zhendaomen in Tianhai city of longzeyu, and asked me for the list of the culprits who destroyed zhendaomen. I suspect that the elder Daomo may want to avenge zhendaomen!"


    Wen Ping warned, "there is no doubt that he will take revenge. Unless he never cared about Zhendao gate or his master."


    "Patriarch, do we want to stop the sword demon elder? Now the situation in Youguo is very complicated, and the royal family is eyeing us again." Chen Xie hesitated. He knew it was impossible for the elder Daomo not to avenge zhendaomen.


    But at this moment, if there is any more trouble, the royal family of Youguo will certainly make use of the topic.


    After all, in the list of the culprits who destroyed zhendaomen, there were Youguo officials, Youguo military and even royal families.


    Wen Ping understood Chen Xie''s concern, but he didn''t care what the sword devil did and how much trouble it made. "Don''t stop him, just do what he did. You keep an eye on those royal families to grant the king, or find a way to induce the royal family to grant the king."


    "Yes, Lord." Chen Xie nodded.


    If it had been before, he would have insisted.


    Now.


    Since the patriarch has said so, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhai city.


    Zhenmen.


    After three rounds of wine, until late at night.


    The slightly intoxicated knife demon looked around the survivors of the vibration knife door in the house, with both seen and completely strange faces.


    Qi Jiu was no better than him. After drinking late at night, they were basically drunk. After getting drunk, he began to think about the vibrating knife door.


    Talk freely about the scenery at the vibrating knife door.


    Today''s embarrassment is also cautious.


    The sword demon didn''t answer, but took out three induction crystals from the hidden ring. When it is broken, it can be felt no matter where it is.


    "Keep these three induction stones. If zhenmen encounters a problem that can''t be solved, you can crush them. There are three of them. Now there are only so many I can help you." The sword demon dared not let the survivors get involved in his network again.


    Because he knows very well who wants to kill the immortal. The strongest zhenmen is just in Zhenyue territory.


    So it''s best not to be involved in the future. Without involvement, they may still be alive. Just not as good as before.


    Qi Jiu''s slightly red face showed a bitter smile and said, "brother Dao, you want to go? Why do you want to go? I can give it to you, the master of zhenmen!"


    "I will come again." I''m sure I''ll come, but I''m definitely not as a knife demon. After all, Qi Jiu is the only blood of Shifu.


    After saying that, the knife devil got up directly.


    Leave a word before you leave.


    "Remember to read the immortal daily these two days."


    Qi Jiu hurriedly chased out, but in addition to the stars and the gentle night wind, there was no figure of the sword devil.


    "Brother Tao..."


    Qi Jiu smiled bitterly.


    The first thing for the knife demon after leaving zhenmen is to take out the sound transmission stone. The contact person is Wen Ping.


    When the sound transmission stone was connected, the sword demon opened the door and said to the mountain: "Lord, I''m going to kill some people, some people who must be killed. There are officials of the Youguo state and people from the military. Even some people have defected to the command of the king of Longyang now."


    After that, the sword devil was silent.


    Quietly waiting for the reply of their patriarch.


    For a long time, Wen Ping replied, "aren''t there still people from the royal family of Youguo on the list? Since you plan to revenge, why don''t you have a little determination."


    "Lord, killing the royal family will bring you and the clan a lot of trouble." Revenge must be revenge, but at the cost of letting the immortal bear the consequences, he would rather kill fewer enemies and let them continue to live.


    "Trouble, when do you think our leader was afraid of trouble? And how big is the trouble? It''s as big as killing king yeze and imprisoning Sima Tianxuan?"


    "Maybe."


    "Then we''ll talk about it at that time. After this trip, come back and practice well, honestly impact Shangjing, and Si Haixian has gone to Shangjing."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The magic words of the sword fall, and put away the sound stone.


    Then he turned into a shock and went towards the first person to be killed.


    Three days later.


    Wen Ping didn''t receive any news about Daomo, but he received the good news brought by Chen Xie.


    As he imagined, no six-star forces will find the best known building to cancel cooperation. All of them will issue a religious ban.


    The clan ban was simply sent to the royal family of Youguo.


    "The Lord, the remaining six stars, all found many scattered selling immortal daily newspapers. In fact, casual repair is not what is done at all. It''s basically a secret line that is placed in different places. The original function is to monitor hostility and the vassal forces."


    Chen Xie was overjoyed.


    In this regard, Wen Ping did not surprise him. He continued: "even if they are allowed to abandon some vassal forces, those six star forces will not give up the meat of the immortal daily newspaper. What''s more, the worst and worst result they have now is to abandon some eyeliner that can be cultivated at any time."


    "Suzerain, your move is too high. This move will directly counter the ban of the royal family of the Youguo. The leader of the Youguo may have never dreamed that the six star forces who are loyal to the royal family in ordinary days are actually one in person and one behind the other."


    "These six-star forces are just afraid of the power of the royal family in the Youguo. There is still a long way to go to make them loyal." Wen Ping sighed. He knew that he would encounter such problems in the future.


    However, this problem is not called a problem.


    Wen Ping did not intend to accept any vassal forces other than the demon emperor Lake demon clan at all.


    And he was not worried that the demon emperor lake would be unfaithful one day. Because there is Nuwa image and zongmen system.


    "Patriarch, the leader of Youguo, the leader of qianjiangmen and the king of Tianyou will be angry when they know." Chen Xie smiled proudly and immediately said, "Lord, I still have all the strong materials of the master of Qianjiang sect. Do you want to add them?"


    "It''s up to you. But since the royal family of Youguo and the six star forces in the central divine domain want to ban the immortal daily, let them be blind. In addition, some purchase qualifications are issued on the immortal daily in other regions except the central divine domain. You can talk about the specific amount with master Ziran. Although Ziqi Pavilion will not expand outside for the time being, but Yes, you can use the transmission array to receive these customers to Yuanyang domain. "


    In fact, Wen Ping did this not only to revenge the royal family of Youguo, but also to slowly expand the influence of Ziqi Pavilion.


    When the time is ripe, he can build one or even more purple Pavilion in all major regions. Let the purple Pavilion become the holy land of the whirlpool!


    (recommend a Book: "dark fall: I can simulate infinitely")


    Title: dark fall: I can simulate infinitely


    Introduce: wake up, Jiang Changkong came to the dark world of monster rampant, awakened life simulator. [this simulation has been completed. You can choose one of the following to show it.] [one, nine turn golden body, ten thousand years of cultivation.] [2. One Da Luo Jindan.] [III. A Secret script of Tathagata divine palm.]


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1234

    However, this plan is urgent. After all, rabbits bite when they are urgent. At this stage, immortal sect does not have that overwhelming strength.


    "Yes, Lord, but master Ziran hasn''t left the pass yet. It seems that he''s attacking the six swirls. I''ll find elder youyue later. Now she''s in charge of the purple Pavilion." At the moment, Chen Xie is full of energy. He just wants to see his counterattack quickly and let the royal family see his counterattack.


    All regions have immortal daily.


    Can get the purchase qualification of purple Pavilion.


    One day or two may be nothing. After a long time, who knows what extreme reactions people in the central divine domain will have.


    "Get busy."


    Wen Ping didn''t say much and continued to practice.


    He felt that he was on the verge of breaking the boundary!


    At the same time, the king of Longyang also received the news of the Lord of Longze domain and the Lord of Yuanyang domain that night.


    The news of the two men just arrived, and the news that he had inserted in other large areas of Eyeliner followed.


    Beside him, there was a strong king with a cold face. But now he is dressed in black.


    The material of the clothes is very simple, and very low-key. It is very much like the small people in the market, and the breath is just unrestrained.


    If he wasn''t sitting next to the king of Longyang at the moment, who would have thought he was a strong king?


    Who is this person?


    It is the 27th place in the list of heaven - Po Luohai.


    He is also the one who has always supported the king of sorrow in the Shenyou army.


    Obviously.


    At this moment, he has secretly stood in the camp of Longyang king.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" The broken Luohai said suspiciously.


    The king of Longyang handed over the information directly and unabashedly, and then said with great joy: "in addition to the central Shenyu, the immortal daily newspapers of other regions are still selling. Moreover, there are more and more people selling, and the Shenyou army can''t even catch them."


    "What''s going on?" Broken Luo Haimei''s head wrinkled, so I don''t know why.


    The king of Longyang continued, "you can see that those who sell immortal daily newspapers are now casual practitioners. They hide immortal daily newspapers in the Tibetan ring and run to the downtown gate to sell them for a while. When the Shenyou army hears the news, those casual practitioners have disappeared without a trace. Even those six-star forces that cooperate with the Shenyou army can''t help."


    "Casual repair?" Po Luohai said suspiciously, "in general, casual cultivation is not so bold? You don''t have the ability to do whatever you want under the joint monitoring of Shenyou army and six star forces? Your highness, I think there must be someone behind this!"


    "There must be someone! Nine times out of ten, it is the way to deal with the building. The only way to use this method is to take root in the Youguo, which is ten times deeper than the monitoring hall." There was no alert look on Longyang King''s face, only a smile.


    Unlike the Lord of the country, he has begun to fear the building and even has the intention to eradicate it.


    Knowing that Lou is more capable, it is absolutely good for him at present. The future must not be a bad thing for him.


    Although the immortal sect leader only promised to fight for him once, they didn''t know it, and their current behavior has blocked the way for the immortal sect to cooperate with them.


    Then he will always have a chance!


    Po Luohai thought so deeply, and then said, "Your Highness, since the king of heaven can''t know the building, there are not many opponents now. If you can get the strong support of the building, your chance of winning the position of Lord of the country is definitely more than 90%. There is absolutely no variable."


    "There are still variables. But you come to help me. It''s not a worry for the king of sorrow. Without any support from the king, he is alone and can''t turn over any waves. The remaining three come one by one and break up their paper alliance. It''s too simple."


    "Congratulations, your highness."


    "No, No. before everything is settled, the variables are in the sad territory. Within five years, if the war can be ended, the throne of the king must be. If it can''t be ended after five years, the matter will be a little troublesome. Another external order goes on. As long as you catch the seller or immortal daily, you can kill it directly. As for who to kill, you should understand."


    "Your Highness, I understand. Now the prison in beizeyu is not short of death row prisoners or lurkers who cover the sky tower!"


    "Show your attitude and don''t let the king of heaven and you get hold of them. Now qianjiangmen has a lot of contact with them. I''m afraid that the guy is determined to continue his position for a hundred years, so I just use the hands of qianjiangmen and the king of heaven and you to bring me down."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. There won''t be any mistakes in Beize domain! Although he Youyuan is in Beize domain, he can''t care so much."


    "I believe you! Go back to Beize area first. The longer you leave Beize area, the more likely you are to be found."


    "Your Highness, I''ll leave first."


    "Yes."


    The king of Longyang promised that after Po Luohai left, he immediately sent a letter out of the king''s house of Longyang to the chaotic wind god region.


    It''s only a matter of time before he succeeds in attracting Luohai. It''s only a matter of time before the Shenyou army and the domain master''s house of Beize domain are completely under his control.


    Now as long as he wins the chaos wind god domain again, he can have the support of four domains.


    Then the odds are even greater!


    Then the king of Longyang immediately heard Wen Ping.


    Tell the truth about how po Luohai came under his command, and tell the progress of chaos wind realm in detail.


    Why are you so honest?


    That''s because he just wanted to tell Wen Ping that although he failed to ask the Lord to withdraw the ban, he gave them a heavy blow!


    And then they will fight back more fiercely against the king of heaven!


    When Wen Ping received the voice of the king of Longyang, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He just said, "Your Highness, in fact, whether the gold scroll has or not, it''s the same."


    In this regard.


    He really has nothing to say.


    It made him feel like a scum girl. Watching the licking dog give wholeheartedly, indifferent.


    The king of Longyang said sincerely, "it''s different. No one has the right to dispose of what the king gave to Lord Wen. If they dare to touch it, they must be prepared to pay the price! When I win the chaos wind god domain, Lord Wen can do whatever he wants in the four domains, so he can rest assured."


    After all, the king of Longyang directly cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone and didn''t give Wen Ping any response and reaction time at all.


    Wen Ping has nothing to say about this.


    Can only reluctantly shake his head.


    Harm.


    He suddenly felt that he would be a scum man or a scum woman.


    The pay of the king of Longyang can be taken for granted.


    Unfortunately.


    He''s not.


    He is very confused now and doesn''t know how to treat the king of Longyang. After all, the king of Longyang is the royal family of Youguo. Should he betray the royal family of Youguo one day and join the immortal sect?


    In desperation, Wen Ping put away his thoughts.


    Continue to practice.


    Three days later, the upper boundary was not broken.


    Just about to see the nirvana house after the upgrade.


    Wen Ping received Chen Xie''s voice.


    "In these three days, the patriarch and the sword demon elder have killed seven tianwu forbidden men and three tianwu forbidden men. Three of them are the God generals of the Youjun army of longzeyu, and the other two are the main hall of the sub Hall of the monitoring Hall of the main house of longzeyu and the Deputy head of longzeyu."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1235

    "Where is he?"


    "I can''t get in touch for the time being. I lost contact after leaving me a word."


    "What do you say?"


    "Elder Daomo begged me to put this revenge in the immortal daily in detail for the people of the whole Youguo to see. However, this is tantamount to openly provoking the royal family of the Youguo. After the immortal daily comes out, the elder Daomo will be more troublesome."


    "Do as he says."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Since the patriarch is not afraid, he is even more afraid.


    Wen Ping regretted: "it''s a pity that the Dao devil didn''t kill the royal family. I''m so straightforward."


    "Er..." Chen Xie was helpless.


    The patriarch thought he didn''t kill enough.


    In the world, is that what your patriarch thinks?


    Soon, Chen Xie continued: "Lord, now the Lord''s residence of Longze region is wary of the identity of the elder of the immortal sect and hides these things for the time being. But if they go to the immortal daily, the king of Tianyou will know immediately."


    Although the patriarch was very determined, he was still a little nervous.


    Because if this matter comes to the ears of the king of heaven, they will make use of it, although they dare not tear their face with the immortal.


    But elder Daomo is in trouble.


    It''s mainly the character of the patriarch. He knows very well that he will protect the sword demon elder, no matter who killed the sword demon elder.


    This will give them a chance to take advantage of Tianyou king.


    Wen Ping continued: "don''t worry about these first. Let''s find the sword demon. I''m afraid he foolishly thought it would affect the sect, so I''m ready to resist all the consequences silently alone."


    "Sect leader, I''ve tried my best to find it. The biggest leader behind the scenes, King yeze, is dead, so I think he will definitely find Na Yuji. After all, without Yu Ji, those who destroyed Zhendao sect won''t find the weakest time of Zhendao sect leader."


    "When you find him, tell him directly. Since you want revenge, you have to be thorough. After all, cutting grass and uprooting roots."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Immediately after, Wen Ping cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone.


    At the same time, he also left for the house of nirvana.


    The upgraded Nirvana house is much different from that between. It used to be a small room, but now it directly turns into a black and red three storey tower.


    first floor.


    Xuanji district.


    The second floor.


    Prefecture level area.


    Third floor.


    Sky class area!


    "In Tianji District, you can enter one hour at the cost of 100 door mission points. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s really expensive."


    Next, Wen Ping opened the built-in store of Nirvana house.


    A surprise came into sight.


    "Changmo Gong ¡¤ Yuanyang volume"


    [limitation: only for the cultivation of the sect leader]


    [price: 200000 reputation]


    "Buy, buy!"


    Wen Ping immediately checked his reputation balance.


    Unfortunately.


    Only 20000.


    But it''s just another month.


    With Yuanyang scroll, he can practice until Yuanyang state.


    smooth operator!


    However, if you buy Changmo Gong Yuanyang volume, the upgrading plan of Nirvana house will have to be delayed for another half a month.


    Unless we collect more whirlpool craftsmen immediately.


    Whatever you want.


    However.


    Even if they recruit more, they also need a learning process.


    After all, they are very different in essence.


    When they spend a month or two to practice successfully, they will have enough fame to buy Changmo Gong Yuanyang volume and upgrade Nirvana house.


    There is only one way, that is to let the vortex craftsman who has successfully cultivated the new vortex path make more vortex diagrams or vortex killers every day.


    Temporarily deprive them of their cultivation time.


    Because it was only temporary, Wen Ping immediately took out the sound transmission stone and contacted youyue. "Elder youyue, if you let the whirlpool craftsman of Ziqi Pavilion focus on making whirlpool map or whirlpool killer in the next period of time, how much more can you make every day?"


    Youyue quickly replied, "Lord, if they all focus on making vortex maps, they should be able to produce about ten to thirteen one or two vortex maps every day before their mental endurance reaches the limit. If it is a vortex killer with one or two vortices, the limit should be ten. Plus the old body, it should be able to double!"


    "Don''t add you. You''d better make your four swirling whirlpool chart or whirlpool killer one day. If you''re sure to make five swirling whirlpool chart one day, you can try it. You can''t keep the purple Pavilion four swirling all the time."


    Wen Pingzi calculated carefully. According to youyue, he should be able to earn 100000 people every week, only a lot more.


    Before Ziran passed the pass, the limit was the same.


    of course.


    There is no way for Ziran to provide more benefits.


    After all, Ziran can create five swirls or whirlpool killers, and five swirls can''t be created one day. He can''t waste time making three swirls or four swirls for a little fame.


    If Ziran wants to waste his time, he might as well publish a message in immortal daily to attract whirlpool craftsman.


    Simply recruit some tool people.


    Youyue hurriedly answered, "Lord, the old man immediately ordered me to go down."


    "Go!" Wen Ping then inquired about the system and said, "the sect mission has been released on your sect token. As long as it is finished, everyone can get 1000 sect mission points reward. Elder youyue, you can get 2000 sect mission points."


    "Thank you, Lord!" The moon rejoices. After all, it is too important at the mission point of immortal sect. Its importance is far more than white crystal.


    "Get busy." Wen Ping immediately put away the sound transmission stone, and then released the new function of Nirvana house in zongmen.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole door rushed up and down.


    Even Tianxian and Chen Xie, who were outside, came back. After all, even if they don''t need to raise the pulse skill to heaven level now, they can first raise the skill to heaven level.


    Cultivating Tianji skill can improve the combat effectiveness less than Tianji pulse skill, but its importance is more important than Tianji pulse skill.


    "Originally, I saw that the mission point of zongmen was enough. As soon as the heaven level area of Nirvana house came out, I felt so poor in an instant." Tianxian sighed heartily.


    Chen Xie, Long Ke, long ye and others on one side also sighed one after another. However, everyone''s feelings are different.


    "It seems that I have to spend more time going to Xianpu garden every day in the future." The new and old disciples of immortal sect cultivating the pulse sect are so moved.


    Chen Xie and others are different.


    Because as an elder, the mission point of shuzong sect is a little more efficient than that of disciples.


    "As soon as the Tianji area comes out, the immortal sect will not be able to practice Tianji skill for a while. It is estimated that everyone will practice Tianji skill."


    "Over time, the average person has the highest level of heaven skill."


    "Good guy, it''s exciting to think about it. It''s estimated that the royal family of Youguo doesn''t have this treatment? I don''t think our disciples need to go to the final battle of the seven domains to ascend the heaven list. Because in previous years, their reward was only heaven level skill."


    When the new disciples listened to these feelings, they were filled with emotion.


    They are excited.


    Excited to join a fairy sect?


    The heaven level skill is a town school skill in the six star forces.


    Non core does not pass.


    No transmission unless it is high-level.


    As far as they know, there are many practitioners who are willing to work for the six star force all their life because of the heaven level skill.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1236

    "Let''s not say anything else. The news of Nirvana house comes from the immortal sect. I estimate that the whole Chaotian gorge will shock him for ten days and a half months. At that time, there will be not a million people to break into the puzzle of Shidao every day, but also hundreds of thousands of people."


    One from the six-star power family couldn''t help feeling, and then he couldn''t help comparing his own family.


    Then it was found that there was no comparability at all.


    We can only compare the royal family of Youguo with immortal sect, but we find that the royal family is much weaker than immortal sect.


    Yunliao saw that they were willing to leave in the nirvana room for a long time, and then said, "well, except those who need to enter the nirvana room to improve their skill level, others will continue to practice after watching the excitement. Don''t you see the reward that will kill you?"


    Being reprimanded by yunliao, they can only restrain themselves obediently. However, yunliao''s words did not make them feel afraid.


    To be exact, the reward didn''t scare them.


    Even more exciting.


    "I''m going to upgrade my kung fu and pulse skills to the top level, and then go to the fifth world to practice for ten days and a half months. Then I''ll see who dares to kill me and earn a reward." Tianxian is the first to rush into the heaven level area and first improve his pulse skill level.


    Tianxian''s words also aroused the fighting spirit of the elders and disciples of the sect. If the zongmen task point is not enough, go to pick up the task immediately and earn the task point in Xianpu garden. Zongmen mission is a little surplus. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the heaven level area.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping is practicing.


    no


    It''s breaking the border!


    Although I didn''t buy "Changmo Gong ¡¤ Yuanyang volume", the bottleneck that was in front of the door these days has been broken.


    The endless stream of wood Qi was swallowed up by Changmo Gong, and then turned into pulse Qi to impact the fifth pulse gate and refine the difference, which was easy to break through.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ping''s breath soared in Tingyu Pavilion, and swept the whole immortal sect uncontrollably. The disciples and elders of the sect were in a state of mind.


    What a terrible smell!


    Although the state where the breath is exposed is the state that heaven can''t forbid, the sense of oppression is far more than the Mulong elder who crushed Sima Tianxuan.


    "The patriarch broke the border?"


    Yunliao overlooks the rain Pavilion.


    When the patriarch is in the middle of the territory, he can face the strong man who is half hard steel and half Yuan Yang. Now entering the territory, I''m afraid the strength is unimaginable.


    At the moment, Wen Ping breathed a sigh of relief, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. However, Changmo Gong''s action of swallowing wood Qi did not stop.


    The process lasted a whole day.


    At this time the next day, Wen Ping stopped swallowing wood Qi and stood up with satisfaction to end his cultivation state.


    After one day''s consolidation, Shangjing has completely stood firm. The next step is to test combat effectiveness.


    Wen Ping immediately went to the valley of Fayuan and threw out the green lotus sword, making it into a green lotus Sword Fairy to fight against himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Central divine domain.


    Thousand craftsman gate.


    Shenjiang mountain.


    Shenjiang mountain is the deepest place of Qianjiang gate and the residence of the head of Qianjiang gate. There are thousands of extinct monsters, exotic flowers and plants that have never been seen by the outside world, and natural materials and earth treasures that have grown for thousands of years.


    Zushan is the highest peak of Youguo.


    The most sacred place.


    Then Shenjiang mountain is the most incredible place in the world. Even the Lord of Youguo praised Shenjiang mountain as the first mountain under the ancestral mountain.


    At the moment, beside a crystal clear pond in Shenjiang mountain, the head of Qianjiang sect returned to his mind and was sprinkling fish food to feed the fish demon. While feeding, he smiled and sighed: "there is no immortal daily newspaper these days. It''s comforting to be clean."


    "Master, it''s not good."


    A scream sounded at the foot of Shenjiang mountain. When the sound reached the ear, the people who went up the mountain had rushed to the top of Shenjiang mountain.


    The visitor is also a six whirlpool craftsman, who lives next door to the craftsman mountain.


    "Sect leader, you joined the thousand craftsman sect at the age of 13. Your marriage to the old sect leader and your ten-year seclusion with the old sect leader have been reported by immortal daily. Now, except for the people in the central divine domain, the other six domains are almost known."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Without thinking, I stumbled and almost couldn''t hold the fish food.


    "Isn''t the immortal daily banned?"


    "Except for the central divine domain, the other six domains are selling more fiercely than before. The Shenyou army can''t stop them."


    "I..."


    Without thinking, I just feel stuffy in my chest and black in my eyes.


    The last thing he wanted people to know about the past was dug out by the best knowledge building and made public.


    Didn''t everyone who knew about it be killed?


    He remembered clearly.


    There''s none left!


    The seven or eight hundred year old witch was even more frustrated by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyou King''s residence.


    "Your Highness, according to reliable information, the immortal sect''s sword demon killed seven tianwu forbidden people and three tianwu forbidden people a few days ago. Among them, three were the God General of the God Youjun, one was the Lord of the sub Hall of the longzeyu monitoring hall, and one was the vice Lord of the longzeyu."


    After that, the confidant who is reporting information to King Tianyou immediately presented today''s immortal daily to King Tianyou.


    of course.


    And yesterday''s.


    After all, in yesterday''s immortal daily, there was a strong news about the return of the master of Qianjiang sect.


    When King Tianyou read the first one, he was overjoyed. "Hahaha, King Longyang, immortal sect, what should you do now? You think the name of the sword demon is hidden in the immortal daily, so no one knows it''s the hand of the sword demon?"


    When the words fall, send an order immediately.


    "According to the king''s order, let Yuji go to the Longze region immediately and lead the sword demon out. After all, he has killed so many people, and the person he wants to kill most must be Yuji. He spread the news of the sword demon and tripled the reward!"


    "Yes!"


    His confidant nodded quickly.


    But just as he was about to leave, King Tianyou suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait, where did you get the immortal daily?"


    "I bought it by the side of the road."


    "The king asks you, the immortal Daily has been banned. Where did you buy it?"


    "Your Highness, don''t you know? In the past few days, except for the central Shenyu, there are no immortal daily newspapers to sell, the other six regions are selling more and more fiercely. The Shenyou army can''t catch them. If you catch one who sells immortal daily newspapers, two will jump out."


    The words fell, and the king of heaven was frozen.


    I just wanted to say something, and then I heard a voice outside the door.


    The limitless king.


    Ice king.


    A sudden visit!


    When they welcomed the limitless king and the ice king who were holding the immortal daily into the backyard, the head of the thousand craftsman sect also suddenly killed them.


    And angry!


    Hold the immortal daily!


    I can''t wait to crush the immortal daily.


    "Calm down, calm down. Knowing that the building has a solid foundation after all, you can''t ban the immortal daily for a short time. You should believe in the determination of the Lord to ban the immortal daily!" The king of Tianyou comforted the three people quickly, and then moved out of the matter of knife demon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s just one thing for you to relieve your anger. Killing an immortal can be an invincible elder in China. I don''t know if you''re interested? If the immortal dare to save, then we can ask the Lord to order the killing again! With our ancestors, our noble family can''t let a little immortal go unpunished."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1237

    "Unexpectedly, this Jizhi building really dares to disobey the Royal ban! For this point, the Lord should destroy it thousands of times."


    "Those casual repairs, one by one, are looking for death? They openly help Juzhi building sell immortal daily newspapers and are not afraid of life and death."


    The limitless king and the ice king opened their mouths in great displeasure. After venting, their attention returned to the words just said by the Tianyou king.


    But I didn''t care about it. I directly sank my old face and said in a cold voice, "now I''ve lost my wisdom for half my life. Do you think I''m naive enough to kill an immortal elder to relieve my anger? Your highness, I''m sorry that qianjiangmen won''t accompany me."


    Say it, and go straight away.


    King Tianyou hurried to catch up with Guixin wunian in three steps and two steps, and then apologized: "master Guixin, why is this? It''s the fault of jizhilou, not ours. Even if we are wrong, you have to give us a chance to make up for it. Isn''t it? If you are fooled by such a small trick of jizhilou, your reputation will be really ruined."


    Return to the heart without thinking, cold eyes looking at the front, a face of indifference, it seems that I didn''t listen to the words of the king of heaven..


    But the pace of departure stopped.


    "Why don''t you go to Zushan and find Laozu. Since Laozu promised us before, he will certainly help." King Wuji answered, "as long as there is an old ancestor''s opening, the Lord of the country can start to fight against the immortal without scruples, so that we can have a chance."


    The king of ice echoed: "yes, if there is no ancestor to speak, the Lord of the country would not dare to really do anything about the immortal sect. If the Lord of the country does not speak, where will we get the chance? Just because he knows that Lou disobeys the imperial ban, it is enough to destroy the clan Tu clan!"


    Obviously.


    When they knew that the Royal ban was not limited to the Jizhi building, but made the Jizhi building more crazy, they had decided not to die.


    Because the move of jizhilou was like extending his hand from Yuanyang domain to the central divine domain, and then slapping them on the face.


    Slap¡ª¡ª


    And left blood fingerprints.


    Let them feel the loss of face and the blood fingerprints of humiliation.


    "Yes, find Lao Zu!"


    Returning to the heart without thinking, he also shouted angrily.


    Seeing this, King Tianyou shook his head reluctantly. "You can go there by yourself if you want to find it. I''m only going to make an article about the sword demon first."


    The king of heaven is not stupid.


    Looking for Lao Zu?


    Why don''t you just let Grandpa come back and be the leader of the country.


    You can find it.


    But not now!


    The king of heaven fell, and the king of infinity, the king of ice and even the king of returning to his heart were stunned.


    King Tianyou then said, "if you want to go, you can go at any time, and I won''t keep you. If you don''t want to go and want to destroy the immortal sect, you can stay. The immortal daily royal family has no ability to completely ban it, and it makes it more and more rampant, but it may not be a good thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    After some consolidation, Wen Ping fought with Qinglian sword for a whole month. All means have been tested one after another.


    Why is it so cumbersome?


    Because Wen Ping wants to feel his strength more carefully, and at the same time, he also wants to enhance his experience of fighting with the strong at the level of banbu Yuanyang.


    Although the Qinglian Sword Fairy transformed by Qinglian sword does not have the power to understand Yuan Yang, the combat effectiveness and sword meaning are actually half step Yuan Yang level.


    After a great war, Wen Ping had a deep feeling. Even the fourth form of Qinglian sword, Qinglian sword song, is integrated into Qinglian flame.


    There is a big difference between Qinglian sword song and Qinglian dance. The latter''s sword is as powerful as dance, and like raging waves.


    The former is both urgent and slow. When it is urgent, it is magnificent and stirring. One sword can kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    When it is slow, it unfolds slowly like a picture scroll. Without skills, it is all feelings. The artistic conception in the ocean of sword meaning is so deep that people can''t extricate themselves.


    One sword can swing the enemy for hundreds of miles!


    To be frank.


    Qinglian sword song has two attack methods.


    Can attack from a distance.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Can range attack.


    The range is hundreds of miles.


    After mastering Qinglian sword song, Wen Ping left Fayuan valley.


    When leaving Fayuan Valley, Wen''s father and mother, the elders of immortal sect and Yang Lele''s disciples had been waiting for a long time.


    However, after seeing the green lotus Sword Fairy transformed by the green lotus sword, especially after feeling its terrible breath, he immediately stopped with an excited smile.


    "See elder!"


    "See elder!"


    Wen''s father and mother quickly bowed and saluted.


    Who is the person in front of you?


    They don''t know.


    But because I don''t know, I have to salute.


    Wen''s father and mother thought they were the elders behind their son.


    Immortal sect elders and disciples think that each other is like the guard of Xuanyi palace.


    The guard of Xuanyi palace is unfathomable. The old man in front of us must be the same. He is a top strong man.


    Qinglian sword caresses her beard with a smile, which has a bit of the charm of Qinglian Sword Fairy, but she sighs when she opens her mouth, "they are all good seedlings. Unfortunately, they don''t ask the fairy honestly, but they cultivate some heresy. Heresy, can you live forever? Heresy, can you walk against the sky? Heresy, can you shed all the immortals?"


    In a word, yunliao and others were embarrassed not to know what to say.


    "Can you die without pretending?" Wen Ping glanced at Qinglian sword, and then helped his parents up. "Father, mother, ignore him. He''s ill."


    Wen''s father and mother were stunned and didn''t know why.


    Not the elder?


    Before father Wen, mother Wen and immortal people reacted, Qinglian sword quickly appeared and made its own voice, "it''s the master''s father and mother! I''m sorry, I''m rude... I''m the master''s sword, not an elder..."


    In words, there are a lot of awkward smiles.


    Wen''s father and mother were surprised, but their eyes at Qinglian sword were even more unusual.


    Can a sword speak?


    Can the sword turn into shape?


    That must be extraordinary!


    When Wen Ping saw the people looking at the green lotus sword in surprise, he immediately put it into the ring and said, "all right, let''s go."


    Wen''s father, Wen''s mother and immortal sect hurried away, but when they left, they could talk endlessly.


    The most talked about nature is Qinglian sword.


    And the cultivation realm of their own patriarch.


    Just as they left, Chen Xie hurried back to his ancestral home with a worried face. Seeing that Chen Xie was so worried, yunliao and others hurriedly asked what had been sent. After Chen Xie spoke, yunliao and others quickly took Chen Xie to Wen Ping who accompanied Wen''s father and mother to Xianpu garden.


    "Patriarch, the trace of elder Daomo has been found. He is going to Fulong lake, one of the ten forbidden areas. That is the intersection of Longze domain and central divine domain, and the Qujing channel of central divine domain can reach directly! After I told the patriarch what you said, he didn''t say anything, but said, ''I don''t want to disturb the sect door, you go and help me announce that I quit the immortal sect''."


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly. "It''s a dead brain. Implicate the immortal sect? Won''t the royal family of Youguo fight against the immortal sect if he doesn''t take revenge? Go and tell the sword demon to take revenge if you want to take revenge. I won''t approve of quitting the immortal sect!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xie nodded.


    Soon he said, "Lord, King Tianyou has tripled the reward, which has caused a sensation in the central divine domain. Once the elder Daomo arrives at the fulongtan, those who want to offer a reward will flock to it. I''m afraid the elder Daomo is not the opponent? And those people are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is Na Yuji."


    "Yu Ji?"


    "Yuji''s father is actually the demon emperor of the green ghost family under the Fulong lake. In terms of strength, he is still above the demon emperor of the crack empty family. Because among the top ten forbidden areas, the danger of the Fulong lake can rank third, and the howling abyss is only seventh."


    Chen Xieyu falls.


    Yunliao and others all looked surprised.


    Even Wen''s father and mother are like this.


    However, Wen Ping''s face was still indifferent, and he just said curiously, "there is an old man of the superior demon ancestor, the second generation of the proper demon. Why do you have to bend under the command of the king of Tianyou to be his chess pieces and toss among the men?"


    Chen Xie Leng said for a moment and could only answer that he didn''t know.


    However, you can know from the expression on the face of your patriarch that there must be no problem with everything. If there is a problem, the patriarch must be worried.


    "Lord, why don''t I check it?"


    Wen Ping shook his head. "Forget it, there''s no need to waste time to check it. Whatever the reason for her. If the demon family of the green ghost family dares to fight, you can directly contact Mulong and ask Mulong to punish it. In short, don''t contact Mulong as long as you don''t fight. This is the matter of the sword demon and his heart knot. We''d better not intervene too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Fulong pond.


    Fulongtan, the intersection of Longze domain and central divine domain, is the last dragon of the dragon family and the place where the most powerful dragon ancestor fell.


    Later, because of the occupation of the green ghost family, it became one of the ten forbidden areas in Chaotian gorge. The degree of danger made tianwu dare not approach.


    At this moment, the charming Yuji has arrived at fulongtan. In full view of the public, the demon appeared and swam slowly in the endless Fulong lake.


    The next day.


    The sword demon arrived.


    Before the sword devil spoke, Yuji stopped the demon ancestors who wanted to flock to the green ghost family, and then said with a charming smile: "ah, don''t be hurt. Unexpectedly, with your qualifications, you can even step into the forbidden world one day."


    "I''ve killed almost all the people who should and can be killed, except you!" The knife devil spoke coldly and looked around coldly.


    There are not only the demon ancestors of the green ghost family, but also the masked people who arrived last night.


    Not much.


    Only more than 30 people.


    As soon as the sword demon appeared, they were ready to move.


    However, they are not in a hurry to do it, because they are not stupid. The knife devil is looking for Yuji, so they can wait until the knife devil is defeated by Yuji and the green ghost family. When the sword devil loses, it''s when they rob people.


    To get the reward, you only need a head, but you don''t say you need a complete person.


    "You see, ah, what do you take to kill me? No matter how strong you are, can you kill them all? What''s more, you''re in Fulong lake." Yuji slowly appeared, and her charming eyes teased the knife devil, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, my father is actually the patriarch of the green ghost family..."


    As soon as the sword devil''s wrist turns, the blade faces Yuji. Without hesitation, he incarnates as an angel and cuts out a holy light sword. He is ready to use the short-term invincible ability of the vortex map to directly kill Yuji and take Yuji''s life.


    The people of zhetianlou know that he has this ability, but the people of Youguo don''t know.


    Sure enough.


    When the knife devil moves.


    The Five Middle Kingdom demon ancestors of the green ghost family set out at the same time, showing that the demon body rushed towards the knife demon with great strength.


    The Fulong lake turned upside down in an instant, and the world turned pale. Just when the sword demon was ready to use the ability of vortex map, Yuji disappeared.


    Yuji decisively sank into fulongtan!


    The sword demon didn''t hesitate and plunged into the water. The target was only Yu Ji. But when you plunge into the fulongtan, you are faced with an endless group of demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by little by little.


    The water of Fulong pond has been dyed red for ten miles.


    At this time, King Tianyou of the original palace launched an urgent message. As like as two peas, there are many other papers on the table.


    They are all information from fulongtan.


    Every quarter of an hour.


    Such information will come.


    When the latest one was opened, the limitless king, who had just returned from abroad, asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? Has the Lord of the immortal sect appeared?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. You''ll know the news of the building soon. Even if no one comes to save him, my king''s people will save him and pretend to be immortal." King Tianyou then asked, "go and see the situation of ice king first. Now we need the gold scroll of the Lord of the country, and we need to bear the accusation of the sword demon before the sword demon is rescued, so that we can create a greater accusation for the immortal sect."


    "The king of Longyang has also entered the palace with the king, and we can''t let the people under his command join hands in a dignified way, so it''s estimated that the king of ice will have great difficulties on this trip, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. Now it''s up to the Lord of the country to see how to see it."


    The limitless King quickly opened his mouth and his face was full of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Fulong pond.


    The sword devil incarnated as the devil king under the Fulong lake. One man fought against the Five Middle Kingdom demon ancestors underwater, and was equal.


    This scene shows that Yuji is in a state of mind.


    This knife devil is really lucky.


    With his talent like that, it''s good to go to heaven in this life.


    Unexpectedly, he met immortal sect, and with the help of immortal sect, he not only broke through the Middle Kingdom, but also became the leader in the Middle Kingdom. The five most powerful ancestors of the green ghost family can''t suppress the sword demon in the water.


    "The second Si Haixian." Yu Ji sighed, and then felt that she continued to sweep on the fulongtan, vigilant against the emergence of the strong of the immortal sect.


    For her.


    The sword demon is not terrible.


    The terrible thing is immortality.


    Sima Tianxuan has been planted.


    I''m afraid my father is no match.


    Because Sima Tianxuan had a war with his father. Although Sima Tianxuan also lost, he lost after ten days and nights of the war. It''s not like Sima Tianxuan''s battle with the Immortal Dragon demon. He lost so thoroughly and quickly.


    And the immortal sect is not just the Dragon demon ancestor.


    Immortal Lord.


    Or the people behind the immortal sect.


    Are unfathomable!


    "Don''t look. Go to the depths of Fulong lake and hide. The immortal sect is unfathomable. It is suspected that there is a strong person with half a step Yuan Yang. Don''t be careless." At this time, a thick voice came from under the deep pool - it was the demon emperor of the green ghost family.


    There has been some trouble these two days.


    Harm.


    All kinds of rush.


    but.


    But I''m finished.


    Continue normal update.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1238

    "No?"


    Yu Ji opened her mouth in surprise.


    "It''s suspected to exist. I''m not sure. In a word, we must be careful. Even if the immortal sect doesn''t exist, the demon dragon is very strong. If it wants to help the sword devil kill you, being a father may not be able to stop it."


    Yu Ji changed her suspicious face and said with a smile: "father, don''t worry, the king of heaven will not give the demon dragon a mobile phone. If they dare to do so, it''s just right! Now there is a big net hanging over the head of the sword demon and the immortal sect, but the whole royal family of you country, they don''t even have the chance to break their arms and give up the sword demon to seek self-protection."


    "Is the king of heaven ready to attack the immortal sect?"


    "No, to be exact, it''s the whole royal family of Youguo. King Tianyou told me implicitly that the emperor''s ancestors said that whoever killed the immortal sect, the Lord of Youguo will sit down. The emperor''s ancestors all want to destroy the immortal sect, and the immortal sect still wants to live?"


    "I see! Unexpectedly, the ancestors of the imperial family even took an eye on the immortal sect. It seems that the immortal sect is running out of time. If you can, you can bring back the body of the demon dragon after it dies. It is of great use to being a father. If you swallow it, you will be able to go further, not necessarily unable to do it." if there''s nothing to do, hurry to use the third chance. " Wen Ping is too lazy to say anything because his ideas are different.


    He can be cruel.


    But that''s against the enemy.


    For his own people, he can''t be as cruel as the king of Longyang. If he says to abandon, he will abandon.


    Give up the knife demon?


    It may save a lot of trouble.


    But if I''m afraid, I''ll simply kick the micro star rain out of the door now.


    If there is no room for a knife demon or a micro star rain, he is really sorry for the falling of the sect door system from the sky.


    And I try my best to practice so that I don''t make such a difficult choice?


    After speaking, Wen Ping put away the sound stone.


    The king of Longyang at the other end of the sound transmission stone saw that the sound transmission stone suddenly disappeared, and recalled Wen Pinggang''s indifferent voice.


    Can''t be calm for a long time.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily, and then sat down with a tired face.


    He was confused.


    I didn''t know what to do for the first time.


    If you give up the sword demon, you can avoid the consequences and trouble to the minimum, but the immortal sect leader is unwilling to do so.


    Listening to the tone of the last sentence, the immortal Pope even had an unhappy idea about him. It can be seen that the relationship with the immortal Pope has returned to the original starting point.


    ¡­¡­


    Fulong pond.


    Over time, the war has lasted a whole day.


    The sword and devil fought against the attack of 40 strong people in the middle of the country for a whole day, which shocked all the strong people in the middle of the country.


    At the moment, they have only one idea except killing knife demons.


    Are the immortals so strong?


    Go down to the disciple.


    The seven domains are invincible.


    Go up to the elder.


    From Tianxian, to wooden dragon, and then to Dao demon.


    Each one is so evil.


    "If the sword devil can survive this time and be crowned king in the future, it must be a figure like he Youyuan." A strong man in the middle couldn''t help sighing.


    Some people became more excited, "Jie... I feel more excited to kill such characters."


    The words fell, and the people pressed directly against the sword devil to end the war.


    However.


    Just as they pressed down, the knife demon turned into a startling Hong and rushed into the sky. In the face of the sky level pulse attack, he chose hard resistance.


    When the knife devil rushed into the sky, there was only one person standing in front of the knife devil. The man saw that the knife demon was unharmed by the attack of many heaven level pulse techniques, and the last knife directly broke himself from head to foot.


    Dying, he didn''t know why.


    Yu Ji was also surprised and was about to retreat. However, under the burning of the angel''s power, the speed of the sword devil was terrible.


    Yu Ji just went down to the demon ancestor.


    So in the blink of an eye, the knife devil came to Yuji.


    Just one knife!


    This knife opened the sea of clouds.


    The knife broke the night.


    Under the vast Dao idea, Yu Ji just screamed and was drowned by the terrible Dao idea, "father -"


    The demon clan of the green ghost clan is stupid.


    Other strong people in the sky were also stunned.


    Yuji was killed!


    Surrounded by them, the sword demons suddenly became weak and resisted their heaven level pulse technique to kill Yu Ji in the sky.


    "What kind of pulse skill has this sword demon practiced in immortal sect?" A strong man in the middle of heaven couldn''t help but feel his mind when he recalled the scene just now.


    As for Yuji''s death.


    To be honest, no one cares.


    Because they came to offer a reward, not to protect Yuji.


    Only the green ghost family cares about Yu Ji''s death.


    Abrupt.


    The Fulong pond suddenly burst open.


    An earth shaking roar came out from under the Fulong lake, and many strong people in the middle environment above the Fulong Lake were shocked and soared in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The knife devil was no exception. He also flew thousands of feet away under this roar, but under the terrible pressure from this sound, the knife devil showed a smile. Because Yuji is dead, the last person to be killed has been killed.


    So die without regret!


    "Well, the reward money is in vain!"


    "Still thinking about the reward, don''t run."


    Those strong people in the Middle Kingdom who were shocked back by a roar quickly withdrew, lest the Shangjing demon ancestors of the green ghost family kill them in anger.


    Just after they retreated, countless green ghosts poured out of the Fulong lake and rushed to kill the sword demon.


    The terror and authority of the Shangjing demon ancestor is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, it''s killing quickly from the depths.


    After all this, the sword demon did not resist, but looked calm and ready to die.


    Because he knew that only when he died, he would not involve too immortal. If you live by yourself, you can only bring trouble to the immortal.


    So in fact, his ending was doomed to death from the beginning.


    There is no second choice to live.


    "Lord, see you in the next life!"


    The sword demon returns to the angel state and happily waits for death.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1239

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A white light fell from the sky.


    It broke through the sea of clouds, fiercely inserted into the demons of the green ghost family, and lifted all the demons who rushed to the sword demon.


    "Immortal sect!"


    "It''s really coming!"


    "The immortal sect is crazy. Does he really want to keep the sword demon?"


    "The sword devil killed so many people, including military and official people. His crime should be punished. Isn''t the immortal sect protecting him equal to shielding?"


    "Shield and kill!"


    Those who retreated from the Middle Kingdom were surprised to see what happened suddenly behind them and felt a deep shock.


    Immortal sect, how brave!


    The next moment.


    An old but thick voice came.


    "Elder Daomo, the patriarch said that you are not only crazy, but also stupid. It seems that you are right. Will an immortal sect of nuota suffer because of you?"


    "Elder Mulong." The knife devil looked at the wooden dragon coming out of the transmission array in surprise, and then slowly lowered his voice and said, "I don''t want to implicate the door because of my own affairs. Others don''t understand me. You should understand me after living so long."


    "Know a fart, I only know that living is better than dying." After surviving from the previous era, he didn''t want to die. "The patriarch said, it''s just to kill several official and military people. What''s the big deal? Sima Tianxuan, the king of Zhenyou, is now imprisoned in the immortal sect. It''s no bigger than the charges of those people you killed?"


    "The two cannot be generalized."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll meet the demon emperor of the green ghost family for a while now. The patriarch said that it is better than the demon emperor of the split empty family."


    Language falls.


    A huge cyan monster rushed out of the water, causing the Fulong lake to set off a hundred meter wave and madly beat the dense forest on the bank.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After rushing out of the water, its dark green eyes stared at the wooden dragon like ice, like human and non-human arms, and its five fingers showed dark green claws.


    "The sword demon killed my beloved daughter. Do you immortal want to protect him?"


    The wooden dragon looked up and down at the ferocious green ghost demon emperor, and then wondered and said, "isn''t my performance obvious enough?"


    "Good, good, good... Dragon demon, the emperor wants to see how strong you are and whether you can save the life of the sword demon."


    The demon emperor of the green ghost family is afraid of the immortal sect. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with the immortal sect at all.


    But now my daughter is killed.


    He had to stand up.


    of course.


    No revenge.


    After all, his children have not three thousand, but also one thousand.


    Stand up and fight the immortal demon dragon, just for the face of the green ghost family.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    In the roaring sound like a strong wind, a large amount of blue smoke suddenly broke out in the body of the demon emperor of the green ghost family and dispersed towards the whole Fulong lake. In an instant, it shrouded the hundred mile dragon pond and extended in the direction of the wooden dragon.


    This scene scared the demons of the green ghost family to rush to the depths of fulongtan for fear that they would die in the green smoke after a slow step.


    And those who had already withdrawn from the Middle Kingdom, seeing the smoke spreading, hurried back another 30 miles.


    Because there is a story about the Fulong lake, that is, a strong king with a group of disciples broke into the Fulong lake a hundred years ago. In the blue smoke, a group of disciples died suddenly, and even the Feng Wang Qiang was seriously injured.


    No one knows what happened in the smoke. After the king was lucky to survive, he didn''t say a word about it. But he reminded all those who were going to fulongtan that they must flee immediately when they saw the smoke.


    So is the king.


    How dare they approach?


    Obviously.


    Wooden dragon has never heard of it.


    So I plunged into it.


    And directly show the demon body, regardless of jumping on the demon emperor of the green ghost family, the three-color demon force also broke out at the moment and turned into a three-color flame. The two demons also collided violently at the next moment, and the vast demon force rushed into the sky.


    For a moment, it''s hard to tell.


    However, the demon emperor of the green ghost family immediately gave up this arrogant way of fighting after several hard encounters - because he found that the demon body of the wooden dragon could not be shaken. Its sharp claws that can pierce through the spirit body of the king can''t even scrape off a dragon scale of the wooden dragon.


    "Don''t go." Seeing this, Mulong immediately tangled up and wanted to give full play to his advantages to the greatest extent.


    Two demons fight for half a day.


    From above the Fulong pond to below the Fulong pond, and went deeper and deeper, and finally hit the tens of thousands of feet high.


    Those who can see the onlookers are distracted and immediately expand the previous 30 Li distance to 100 Li, because it is the safest.


    When the two demons were in a stalemate, Long Yue in the building said, "Lord, why don''t you get the elder Daomo back first?"


    "Wait, there''s a big play to sing next." Wen Ping responded calmly, and then enjoyed the war attentively.


    "Big play?"


    Long Yue was puzzled.


    Other elders of immortal sect were also puzzled.


    Chen Xie on one side immediately said, "there are still Royal people who haven''t arrived. But it should be soon."


    Yunliao was suddenly surprised, "Lord, you don''t want to kill the royal family and become the king?"


    "If you send them to the door, you can only invite them to die. Otherwise, they will be noisy and annoying every day."


    Originally, he was going to kill the royal family and grant the king under the guise of zhetianlou, but now he didn''t wait for the royal family to grant the king to the battlefield, but waited for their surrender. In that case, anyway, he has gone to the border, so he simply taught the royal family a lesson.


    At the same time, it is also to show the rivers and mountains, the ancestors of the royal family.


    Although I don''t know what jiangheshan wants to do, he does it face to face and behind. There must be a reason.


    Wen Ping''s words fell, and the immortal sect was silent.


    The decision of the patriarch, they know, must be irresistible. Of course, even if they can persuade them, they don''t want to persuade them more or less.


    Because the royal family is really too much.


    However, when the patriarch killed the royal family and granted the queen, he must be cautious in the future when he leaves the patriarchal clan for training.


    At this time, the war situation in Fulong Lake finally changed. The demon emperor of the green ghost family was thrown off his tail by the wooden dragon and fell directly from a height of 10000 meters into the Longtan. He couldn''t get up for a long time. Obviously, the injury caused by this blow was not small.


    Seeing this scene, I looked at many strong people in China from a distance, and finally couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, I erased the idea of killing knife demons.


    They can''t earn the reward from the sword demon.


    Say something ugly.


    When Feng Wang came, he didn''t make a head.


    "After all, the immortal sect is better."


    "The Dragon demon, even the green ghost demon emperor, is not an opponent. Before long, I''m afraid the name of the first demon emperor of Yan demon will change its master."


    "The demon has a wooden dragon, and people have a sword God surnamed Li. It''s no wonder the immortal sect dares to protect the sword."


    Just as the crowd was talking, several startling clouds broke through the sky, quickly crossed them and rushed straight to Fulong lake.


    Some people''s eyes are sharp, just for a moment, but they still see the coming person clearly.


    "Royal family!"


    "King Wuji, King Bing, and one of the ten kings of Shenyou army, second only to Sima Tianxuan, King Si."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, people''s eyes immediately focused on the three people. After a while, a large number of wing demons came from the horizon behind.


    Hundreds of demon gods of the wing clan, carrying a large number of Shenyou troops, went towards the Fulong lake with the steps of the limitless king.


    Seeing this, the people quickly avoided and hid far away.


    Under the surprised and suspicious gaze of the people, the voice of the ice king resounded through the sky, "take the order of the Lord of the country, carry the gold roll to enforce the law, and avoid idlers!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised.


    The Lord of the country spoke.


    Kill the knife demon!


    If the immortal sect wants to protect the sword devil, isn''t it


    No one dared to think further.


    After throwing away the demon emperor of the green ghost family, the wooden dragon was about to jump down. It can be seen that suddenly there were three royal kings who wanted to kill the sword demon with a gold scroll, so he had to stop and recover. One dodged and immediately came to the sword demon from a height of 10000 meters.


    And use one hand to press the knife demon walking towards the ice king.


    The ice king and the limitless King were surprised to see the wooden dragon here.


    Immortal sect actually sent someone to protect the sword!


    Isn''t it unnecessary for them to interfere with King Si?


    "You immortal sect, do you really want to protect the sword devil regardless of everything? The Lord of the country can say that the protector is guilty with the sword devil!" Ice king was overjoyed, but his face remained indifferent.


    The Si king on one side also opened his mouth, "wooden dragon, I advise you immortal sect not to make mistakes. Although you are strong, how can you have an abyss, but the sword demon will die today, and no one can protect him. Unless you immortal sect wants to be an enemy of the Royal family!"


    After that, King Si took out the main gold roll directly.


    The gold roll is here.


    If the Lord comes in person.


    Disobedience is tantamount to rebellion!


    The demon emperor of the green ghost family, who was originally beaten into fulongtan, rushed out of fulongtan and covered his chest with his hand. The ferocious bone wound cut by the wooden dragon''s tail, "wooden dragon, you want to protect the knife devil, but the emperor wants to see how you protect it!"


    (amount.


    It''s yellow.


    No, no, I''m going to do nucleic acid.


    (continue tomorrow.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1240

    The demon emperor of the green ghost family shouted proudly, as if it could alleviate the pain and trauma caused by wooden dragon.


    The wooden dragon glanced at the demon emperor of the green ghost family and said silently, "you have so much nonsense. Don''t force me to punch you later!"


    "You are cruel..."


    The demon emperor of the green ghost family was speechless immediately and didn''t dare to say more for a while. Because the royal family of Youguo wants to kill knife demons, not wooden dragons.


    The gap between him and Mulong is most clear as the witness of the war. To put it bluntly, he can''t shake the wooden dragon. If the war lasted for another half a day, he might really be killed by wooden dragon''s unreasonable fist.


    When King Si, King Wuji and King Bing saw that the demon king of the green ghost family recognized the advice, they were secretly surprised, so they had to harden their scalp and hold the gold scroll.


    Fortunately, there are gold rolls.


    The golden scroll represents the supreme power of Youguo!


    Disobedience is tantamount to treason. No matter how strong the wooden dragon is, it is still not enough to see in front of the Youguo royal family of Nuo da.


    "Take down the sword demon!" After the arrival of a large number of Shenyou troops, King Si immediately ordered, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just as the Shenyou army was about to move, Mulong said in a deep voice, "immortal people, if you want to kill, you have to think about the consequences. The leader of our family is not as talkative as me. Before you start, ask yourself if you are better than Sima Tianxuan."


    "You immortal sect, do you really want to be an enemy of the royal family?" Before King Si came, he thought that immortality would be difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult to deal with.


    "Why didn''t the royal family come out to preside over justice for Zhendao gate when Zhendao gate was destroyed?" Mulong sneered


    King Si did not respond.


    Just a big drink.


    "Take it!"


    After this command, a large number of Shenyou troops immediately formed a pulse array and pressed hard in the direction of the sword devil.


    "What a death wish!" Seeing this, the vast Demon power of the wooden dragon erupted again, and the huge demon body appeared immediately after one step.


    With one mouth open, the three color flames surged out and destroyed the defensive pulse array composed of many Shenyou armies in an instant. The defensive pulse array, which can temporarily resist the attack of the powerful king, is as weak as a cicada''s wing in front of the three-color flame of the wooden dragon.


    The pulse array was broken, and many Shenyou troops spewed blood. They retreated more than ten steps one after another and stood on their feet by supporting each other.


    "Bold wooden dragon, you are disobedient!" Seeing this, King Si immediately shook the five veins together, and a silver giant hammer appeared in his hand.


    He knows he can''t fight.


    There''s no way.


    He must fight.


    If you don''t fight, you can let the sword devil leave so easily. The fault lies with him.


    The Silver Hammer in his hand was suddenly raised, making bursts of shaking sound, and setting off circle after circle of earthy yellow pulse air ripples. These ripples spread orderly in the sky, making the sky rumble and seem to collapse.


    The next moment.


    King Si turned into a startled goose and killed the wooden dragon. The Silver Hammer in his hand fell madly in his hand.


    A thousand times in a breath!


    The air waves caused by the falling of the giant hammer, like a hurricane, swept away the hundred mile sea of clouds and collapsed the mountains at the foot. The king still kept his hammer still, but he didn''t move at will.


    This scene not only stunned the onlookers and overwhelmed the limitless king and the ice king, but also made the king Si don''t know how to end.


    It''s too oppressive.


    What I use is also the medium level pulse skill of heaven level, and I have entered the state of perfection. How can I bang on the wooden dragon demon body like tickling?


    Is the gap really so big?


    No wonder the head of state didn''t mention Sima Tianxuan at all. I''m afraid it''s not that the Lord doesn''t want to mention it at all, but that he is really powerless.


    He Youyuan is absent.


    Who can do anything about this wooden dragon.


    Who can be the immortal sword God.


    "You hit me ten thousand hammers and I''ll give you a tail flick, isn''t it too much?" The language fell, and the wooden dragon''s whole body surged and the demon force shrank sharply.


    Like a cage, he immediately locked the king Si, who was almost invisible to the naked eye, and then snapped his tail.


    "Not good!"


    Si Wang exclaimed.


    However, he found that he couldn''t get rid of the Demon power of the wooden dragon at all. He could only watch the dragon''s tail getting closer and closer.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    King Si fell like a falling meteorite and pushed out a huge pit 10000 meters wide with his body next to Fulong lake.


    As soon as the water from fulongtan flows into it, it will soon become a new lake.


    The limitless king and the ice king were stunned and didn''t know what to do. Because their original plan was to help the sword demon escape.


    Stop the killer sent by the king of Longyang when necessary.


    In this way, the disobedience and treason of the immortal sect are a certainty.


    But they haven''t done anything yet.


    That''s it!


    What should we do next?


    Help Si Wang?


    Be beaten with King Si?


    Or not?


    But at this time, King Si, who was embarrassed and hard to get up from the deep pit and couldn''t stand up, cried for help: "Your Highness, help me!"


    "You first?"


    "Why didn''t you go first?"


    Ice king and limitless king gave each other a cold look.


    Seeing this scene, the demon emperor of the green ghost family was speechless for a while, and then obediently retracted into fulongtan. I thought it would be a wonderful war, but I didn''t expect that the royal family of Youguo was already frightened by the immortal sect.


    At this moment, Wen pingchong of the Jizhi building opened his mouth to the green lotus sword standing on one side: "only the Si king is left, and the others are killed."


    Qinglian sword nodded.


    After a few breaths, a white light fell on fulongtan.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just after the white light fell, the king of ice shouted, "immortal sect, you wait to destroy sect!"


    After that, the ice king wanted to go.


    The limitless king followed, and they didn''t intend to help the Si king at all.


    But the white light fell suddenly, making them stop, and then they saw an old man slowly walking out of the white light.


    Not the immortal patriarch.


    Never seen.


    But with a sword.


    The ice king and the limitless King were stunned, and then a bad feeling was born from their hearts. They hurried to open the pulse gate.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the pulse gate was opened, the green lotus sword came out of the transmission array and directly swept away with a sword.


    "Li surnamed sword God!" The limitless king was surprised, and then immediately released his most powerful sky level medium level defense pulse skill.


    However, when the wave like green lotus sword fell, the defense pulse skill of that day''s middle class seemed to be nonexistent.


    Because it failed to stop the green lotus sword.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The green lotus sword idea immediately drowned the limitless king, and scared the ice king out of his mind. He turned into a startled Hong and fled.


    Because when he saw the green lotus sword drowning the limitless king, the body of the limitless king was like a broken step, and was cut into countless parts in an instant.


    "You are treason! Treason!" The ice king ran away, shouting in a deafening voice.


    This scene surprised all the strong people in the middle and the green ghosts in Fulong lake.


    Those who are strong in the middle of the world react and run away immediately!


    Because the immortal sect killed the royal family and granted the king, which is tantamount to treason.


    Nanbao killed them without difficulty. After all, they also shot the immortal sword and demon elder.


    At this moment, more than 30 people regretted it.


    Why are you here.


    Why do you want that reward.


    What a financial obsession!


    However, when I turned back and didn''t find the strong man of immortal sect catching up and killing people, all the people breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the back looked at each other, still in shock.


    "The next days in Youguo will be lively."


    "The first sect against the royal family, it appears!"


    (it''s so scary.


    One XX drove back when Shenzhen was under control. In two or three days after he came back, the whole city ran wildly, turning half the city into a yellow code.


    I threw up.


    He even went to the clinic three times.


    But just don''t do nucleic acid!


    Such people are speechless!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1241

    "You talk slowly. After being killed, I will take care of your wife and concubine. This is what you should do when you meet by chance."


    This sentence fell, and the strong in the crowd quickly scattered and fled.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xie, with a cold light in his eyes, immediately went downstairs, "Lord, I''m going to check the identity of these 37 people."


    "Just let them pay 100 million Baijing''s soup and medicine expenses alone. If they can''t pay, you''ll let the knife demon ask for it one by one."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Chen Xie immediately showed a bad smile on his face.


    Or the patriarch is bad!


    Don''t you like receiving a reward?


    hey.


    Let you answer.


    When Chen Xie went downstairs, Wen Ping heard yunliao and others around him lamenting the strength of Qinglian sword.


    Wen Ping didn''t think much, because if Qinglian sword was a demon, they wouldn''t be so surprised. But it''s a sword. Its nature is completely different.


    If he hadn''t read many fairy Xia novels in his last life, he would be surprised to know that the sword of the fairy Xia world can give birth to wisdom and even become a world.


    His eyes returned to the wall again and to the ice king who ran away.


    Qinglian sword didn''t catch up, but raised one hand to form a sword finger. The direction of the sword is really the direction of the ice king''s escape.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The sword finger suddenly shoots a sword meaning, which runs through the sky for a hundred miles in an instant, and directly pierces the ice king who has escaped from the land for ten miles.


    As soon as the ice king lowered his head, he saw a ferocious blood hole in his abdomen as if it had been hollowed out. Although it was not fatal, it made his flying speed drop to about 10% of his usual speed in an instant. Such speed, no matter in the eyes of Wen Ping, Qinglian sword, or in the eyes of any one who goes to heaven without prohibition, is like a turtle climbing.


    Enduring the pain, the ice king quickly shouted to the sky, "Lord Wen, Ben... I''m wrong. Spare my life. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do! I can say that the death of the limitless king was killed by the people in the sky tower, and it will never involve the immortal sect!"


    The ice king guessed that Wen Ping was listening and put his only hope of survival on Wen Ping, because Wen Ping was the immortal patriarch.


    Whether it''s a wooden dragon.


    Whether it''s the old sword God.


    In the final analysis, they all follow Wen Ping''s orders.


    Wenping let him die, he must die. Let him live, he can live.


    "Like Sima Tianxuan, I can be an ox and a horse in the immortal sect for 100 years, no, 200 years, 300 years."


    Feel the warm temperature that the blood soaked the lower body, and feel the fatigue of the blood after the blood spirit was seriously injured. At the moment, the ice king has only one idea, that is to survive. He is willing to do anything to live.


    A king''s shelf.


    The dignity of the royal family.


    It''s gone now!


    At that time, Qinglian sword didn''t pay attention to the hysterical cry of ice king. It pointed again, and the sword idea ran through the sky again.


    This time I pierced my chest!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    His chest was pierced, and the ice king fell quickly like a winged demon, but he still insisted on flying in order to survive.


    The old sword God didn''t stop, which also means that the immortal patriarch must kill him.


    "No... I don''t want to die!"


    Forced his body to fly forward for less than a hundred feet. The pain and fatigue caused by the puncture of his chest and abdomen made him continue to fall.


    Wen Ping didn''t think much. After he fell to the ground and was dying, he opened the transmission array and brought the ice king back to the immortal sect.


    "Since the royal family didn''t want to go to the battlefield and fight for the secluded country, I''ll borrow your body." Intensifying the war between zhetianlou and Youguo makes no difference whether it is creating the illusion that zhetianlou kills the royal family of Youguo or the illusion that the royal family of Youguo kills the strong ones at the ministerial level of zhetianlou.


    At this time, Tianxian on one side saw that the ice king had been taken back to the immortal sect and hurried downstairs, "sect leader, I''ll mend the knife!"


    Wen Ping didn''t stop.


    His eyes are still on the black wall.


    These two fingers of Qinglian sword are not the sword technique of Qinglian seven swords, but they are really powerful and worth learning.


    With one finger, the sword will traverse the sky for hundreds of miles, and its lethality will not be reduced at all. Such attainments of sword intention are definitely not the level of Dacheng.


    Obviously.


    Qinglian sword uses the level and technique of perfection and even creation realm, and displays the meaning of Qinglian sword which is only great.


    And go back to the battlefield.


    The Si king, who was beaten back by the wooden dragon, watched the limitless king and the ice king fall one after another. His inner shock was earth shaking.


    The immortal sect has rebelled!


    Kill the royal family and become the king, this is treason!


    "Isn''t it just for a knife demon? Why!" King Si really didn''t understand that immortal sect would betray the country for the sword devil.


    Mingming immortal sect can rest easy as long as it abandons the sword demon. After all, the Lord of state can tolerate Sima Tianxuan''s defeat and imprisonment. What''s the point of killing several practitioners in the Middle Kingdom by the fallen elders of the immortal sect?


    It''s not the real royal family!


    King Si directly dropped his weapon and didn''t mean to continue to resist, because the strength of wooden dragon and old sword God made him feel like being pressed by heaven.


    Keep fighting, but it''s just one more life. It''s OK to die for the kingdom of you, but it''s impossible to die for the royal family of the kingdom of you.


    "I surrender."


    Then king Si closed the pulse gate.


    Seeing this, the wooden Dragon said silently, "now you know you''re afraid?"


    King Si was silent and didn''t answer.


    Qinglian sword leaned slowly over and said to Mulong, "elder Mulong, the patriarch said to keep him alive."


    The wooden Dragon nodded, but still cold faced and said to the king Si, "it''s a big life for the Pope to keep you. But it''s not that simple to want to live."


    Siwang Yixi said, "no matter what price I pay or what I need to do, I can do it for the immortal sect."


    to make a long story short.


    Living is the most important thing.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. During this time, you''ll come back with me. It''s just that the immortal sect Mountain Gate needs someone to guard."


    King Si was stunned.


    Let him close the mountain gate?


    Isn''t this the ability of the lowest disciples?


    However, King Si turned to think that living is the most important, and what to do is no longer important.


    And it doesn''t take long to guard the mountain gate. After all, immortal sect killed the royal family of Youguo and granted the king, which is tantamount to treason. Therefore, Youguo will surely start a war against immortal sect.


    "I can." King Si slowly opened his mouth and forced himself to accept this reality.


    When King Si opened his mouth, those Shenyou armies didn''t know what to do. I dare not escape. It''s estimated that I will die if I stay here.


    "I''d like to guard the mountain gate, too!"


    Uneasy, a leading God in Shenyou army, tianwuji, hurried to speak.


    Living is the most important!


    When he opened his mouth, other Shenyou armies followed.


    About 70% of the Shenyou army are willing to guard the mountain gate for the immortal sect.


    Seeing this, the wooden Dragon said in a deep voice, "do you think the immortal sect''s Mountain Gate can be guarded by everyone, leaving without heaven''s prohibition and rolling under heaven''s prohibition."


    The three divine generals of Shenyou army were stunned.


    Then I watched the subordinates around me cry with joy one by one. For a moment, I suddenly wanted to cry.


    In fact, one almost cried.


    Because he broke the sky last month.


    I wanted to expand my ambition in Shenyou army, and was exceptionally promoted to be a god general. I wanted to expand my ambition. Who can think of


    After many Shenyou armies scattered and fled, the sword demon slowly leaned over and bowed deeply to the wooden dragon and Qinglian sword.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    It''s a foregone conclusion, and the sword devil doesn''t want to be hypocritical anymore.


    In a word, what the Pope did for him and the immortal elder did for him must be repaid a hundred times in the second half of his life.


    Qinglian sword didn''t speak, just nodded faintly, then directly opened the transmission array and returned to immortal sect.


    of course.


    No words.


    There was a big play in my heart.


    "I am an expert, so I must be high and cold!"


    The wooden dragon turned into a human, patted the sword demon on the shoulder and said, "it''s all a family. What two words do you say? You go back to the sect first and try to break the border as soon as possible. We killed the royal family and granted the king. The royal family will retaliate wildly when they know."


    "Wait until the day of war, please let me rush in front!" After that, the sword devil also communicated with the transmission array and returned to the immortal sect.


    The first thing to do after returning to the immortal sect is to find Wen Ping, and then knock Wen Ping three times.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop either.


    After all, although the sword devil hasn''t mentioned revenge in recent years, he must have left a place for revenge in his heart. Now the big revenge has been rewarded. The knot in his heart has been opened. It''s normal to knock a few heads in addition to excitement.


    "OK, it''s time to practice. Continue to practice and strive to break the state as soon as possible. I don''t know what you think. It looks normal at ordinary times. How can you be stupid?" Wen Ping refers to the nature that the knife devil wants to resist all alone.


    The sword demon was silent.


    He doesn''t think it''s stupid!


    He always felt that that was what he should do.


    However, zongmen was willing to fight everything for him, and he was more grateful.


    Closely following, Wen Ping took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Mu long, "don''t let the demon emperor of the green ghost family run away and catch it back."


    It''s a pity for the demon emperor of the green ghost family with S-level blood to let him grow savagely.


    Catch it back and try to improve his blood after his state of mind is right.


    of course.


    Wen Ping didn''t think about what he would do for the immortal sect. Wen Ping only felt that it was a waste to let him grow savagely outside


    Wooden Dragon nodded, "yes, Lord!"


    After answering, lengmou directly overlooks fulongtan.


    The demon emperor of the green ghost family who was hiding in the Fulong pool was shocked at once, and then plunged into the depths of the Fulong pool. For a moment, he was in a panic.


    The wooden dragon immediately appeared and the demon body chased down.


    After that, Wen Ping got up and left the Jizhi building. He came to the ice king who had been mended by Tianxian. He sent a wisp of wood gas into his body to keep the last bit of anger, and then included it in the Tibetan ring.


    "Longke, you go and check whether there are any strong people in the battlefield of beizeyu who have a lot to do with endless sky suspension."


    Now that you''ve torn your face.


    Then you can''t leave the country idle.


    It''s better to borrow the Zhetian building to involve those imperial ancestors who are half step Yuanyang in Youguo, so that they don''t dare to act rashly.


    "Yes!" Longke nodded and immediately returned to the Jizhi building.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of Youguo.


    In the deep palace, on the top floor of a ten story high-rise building relying on Qinghu lake, a middle-aged man in rags sat around. There is a blue and white round shield in front of him, which looks like an egg, but the egg is very large.


    Three feet high!


    In the blue and white shield, a wisp of orange yellow, like a swimming dragon, is running wildly.


    The middle-aged man put his hand into it, frowned and thought, and the big beads of sweat kept dripping.


    Abrupt.


    Yuan Yang''s power ran wildly, like crazy. The middle-aged man was immediately shocked and took ten steps back.


    And not only did he take these ten steps back, but after ten steps, he took a mouthful of blood and suddenly changed his body.


    Pieces of golden scales the size of fingernails suddenly crept all over the body, but soon disappeared again.


    Who is this person?


    It is the leader of Youguo - Ji!


    When the Lord of Youguo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, he heard an untimely urgent cry downstairs.


    "Lord, great things are bad. The king of promise and the king of ice have fallen!"


    The thorn didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said carelessly, "they''re dead. It''s a big event. The happy event is almost the same."


    However, Ji changed his clothes, left the tower, and came to the place where he cherished the blood crystals of the infinite king and the ice king.


    The two life blood crystals have been completely broken, which means that they have died and can''t die anymore.


    Heedless of the startled voice of the people around him, Ji directly ordered: "this matter should not be publicized. Go and find out who did it immediately."


    In fact, I don''t know who did it.


    Who else has the ability to kill the king in Youguo.


    Isn''t it immortal?


    "Immortal sect, immortal sect, you really helped me a lot. Don''t worry, I''ll make you disappear with dignity." The thorn whispered in his heart, and his eyes stared at the life blood grain silk of the limitless king and the ice king.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyou King''s residence.


    As soon as king Tianyou stepped out of the Qujing channel, he saw many people standing at the exit of the Qujing channel, and they were all confidants.


    When he saw that everyone was frowning, and there was another strong king who had sent him to fulongtan to save the sword demon, a bad idea came out of his mind.


    "The sword devil is still dead?"


    "Your Highness, the sword demon didn''t die and was saved by the strong man of the immortal sect. But his Highness the limitless king and the ice king fell, and only king Si is still alive." The confidant of the king spoke slowly, with a light tone, but it made king Tianyou feel the thunder rolling in his ears. "When I came to Fulong lake, I didn''t see the sword demon or King Si. I only saw the Immortal Dragon demon chasing and killing the demon emperor of the green ghost family. The demon emperor of the green ghost family has been black and blue, and the whole body''s wound is deep in white bones."


    The king of heaven was startled.


    "What!"


    After a scream, the king of Tianyou was stunned and his face became extremely ugly.


    He doesn''t care how the demon emperor of the green ghost family is.


    Because the old guy never chose to stand on his side, he died.


    No impact.


    But he never thought that the ice king and the limitless king had fallen.


    "Immortal Pope did it?"


    The king Feng nodded, "nine times out of ten. Except for the immortal sect, there is no second force in this quiet country who dares to kill the limitless king and the ice king."


    "This is trouble. The plan has been completely disrupted." Although he wanted the immortality to disappear, it was based on the fact that the ice king and the infinite King were alive.


    When they die.


    Even if the immortal sect is doomed, it is of no use to him.


    Because the hero who killed the immortal sect finally became the Lord of the country, not him. Before that, the promise made by my grandfather to him was invalid.


    (amount.


    Make up for yesterday''s)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1242

    At this time, another person came in a hurry. Seeing that there were all big people around, he quickly slowed down and walked cautiously to the king of Tianyou.


    "Your Highness, the Lord ordered you to go to the palace quickly."


    The language fell, and everyone looked at him.


    of course.


    Not looking at him.


    But listen to his words.


    Immediately after that, everyone fell into meditation, and their eyebrows were frowned. The different color in their eyes showed that they had their own ideas at the moment.


    The king Feng continued to speak just now.


    "Your Highness, the news of the death of the limitless king and the ice king has been suppressed by the Lord for the time being. It is obvious that he wants to make a bigger article on the death of the limitless king and the ice king. But he suddenly summoned you at this time. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    King Tianyou was silent for a few seconds and had a myriad of thoughts. "The fall of the limitless king and the ice king is only good for him, not bad. The dignity of the royal family is always more important than the position of the Lord of the Youguo. No matter what he wants to do, the king will go to meet him for a while."


    "Your Highness, be careful. I''m afraid he wants to take this opportunity to be the Lord of the country again, as Longyang King guessed."


    "Said the king of Longyang himself?"


    "That''s right. The people I placed next to him heard him guess and said that our Lord didn''t want to abdicate."


    "I thought so, too. But I didn''t care before. Now the limitless king and the ice king have fallen, and the king of riot and the king of sorrow have no intention of competing for the throne of the Lord. Only I and the king of Longyang are the only people who threaten him."


    The words fell, and the king of heaven fell into meditation.


    But after thinking about it, I can''t think of a way to deal with it.


    The limitless king and the ice king died at the hands of the immortal strong. It was all too sudden. It led him to rearrange everything.


    And the rearrangement is not the most deadly. The most important thing is that if the leader of Youguo is really unwilling to abdicate, he will wave the butcher''s knife to him or the king of Longyang. It''s a headache to swing the knife at anyone first.


    Is it difficult to find Longyang king to cooperate?


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang palace.


    King Longyang also received the summon of the Lord at the moment, but he couldn''t think about it at the moment.


    He is now more worried about his relationship with the immortal.


    What does the immortal sect mean by killing the royal family and making it king?


    It means that the relationship with the royal family will be completely cut off from today. In a sense, they will change from friends to enemies.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened after all.


    After hesitating again and again, the king of Longyang picked up the sound transmission stone and contacted Wen Ping.


    "What''s up?"


    At the other end of the sound transmission stone, the king of Longyang was speechless for a moment after he could not hear any emotional voice.


    Immediately he could only harden his head and say, "Lord Wen, I didn''t expect things to turn into this. I''m really powerless this time."


    Wen Ping answered, "if there is a need, immortal sect will still do it for you once. Half a step under Yuanyang, all right!"


    Hearing this sentence, the king of Longyang was very moved. In a hurry, he asked, "Lord Wen, do you have a strong man who is half a step ahead of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    If so.


    Then there is hope.


    If not, it''s useless for him to ask for this third chance.


    "No comment, but I can tell you one thing. If you listen, you may see it more thoroughly."


    Longyang King carefully guessed the implication of Wen Ping''s first four words, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    have


    Or not?


    No,


    But Lord Wen didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Is there?


    Suspiciously, the king of Longyang asked, "Lord Wen, please speak."


    Wen Ping said, "when the rivers and mountains left, they said to the king of Longyang, the king of ice and the king of limitless that whoever destroys the immortal sect is the Lord of Youguo."


    "This......" the Longyang King''s heart suddenly trembled.


    In Longyang King Leng Shen''s room, Wen Ping left a word and directly cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone, "you can come to the immortal sect when you are free."


    The Dragon King fell there.


    His eyes could not help showing a trace of anger.


    Because if what Lord Wen said is true, what is he?


    It is said that the position of Lord of the country depends on competition?


    No wonder!


    No wonder the king of heaven wants to target the immortal sect.


    Clearly know that the immortal sect has a strong king, even stronger than he Youyuan, and more than one, but they still choose that.


    For a long time, the king of Longyang pushed open the room.


    Walking away from the house, he left the Longyang King''s mansion with people, and there was no low-key change due to Wen Ping.


    At the same time, Wen Ping put away the voice stone and prepared to go to Xianpu garden to see his parents'' alchemy progress, but he met uncle LAN as soon as he came out of Tingyu Pavilion.


    Uncle LAN, he has been practicing in the immortal sect these days. However, Zhenyue territory is not strong for immortal sect.


    So Wen Ping arranged him in the best knowledge building to help Chen Xie make immortal daily. As one of the few old people of the immortal sect, Wen Ping did not ask him to become a strong man, but asked him to live well and let his father have a friend.


    After all, my father has only a few friends now.


    The Lord of Cangwu city is a city around the city.


    Uncle LAN is the second.


    "Lord, will tomorrow''s immortal daily make headlines about the death of the limitless king and the ice king?"


    Wen Ping did not hesitate. "It''s all right. People in Youguo will know sooner or later. It''s better to know later than later."


    "OK."


    "Uncle LAN, next, Youguo will try its best to crack down on immortal daily and even catch immortal people. It must be impossible to catch immortal people, but they will catch people who know the building as much as possible. If you have anything, remember to arrange it and don''t do it yourself."


    "Lord, I will. Don''t worry." Uncle LAN smiled gently and immediately said goodbye to Wen Ping. Wen Ping also went to Xianpu garden immediately.


    However, on the way, Mulong returned to his sect.


    Also brought back the demon emperor of the green ghost family.


    However, the demon emperor of the green ghost family has been beaten to the death.


    So that at the moment when he saw Wen Ping, he crawled at Wen Ping''s feet regardless of dignity, "Lord Wen, I''m willing to guard the door, and I''m willing to guard the gate for the immortal sect!"


    Wen Ping glanced at the panic of the green ghost demon emperor, and then said to the wooden dragon, "what did you do to him?"


    "One breath and one hundred punches, I beat him for five hours in a row." Mulong calmly opened his mouth and learned Wen Ping''s usual appearance.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly.


    A hundred punches at a breath.


    Six hundred punches a minute.


    One hour is 120 600 punches, that is 72000 punches.


    Multiply by five.


    Three hundred and sixty thousand punches!


    How cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Tianhai city.


    Qi Jiu always patrolled the market and said hello to everyone, but this time his mood was completely different.


    Because he has read the news in the immortal daily.


    The people who waved the butcher''s knife towards the Zhendao gate were killed one by one by the knife demon. Whether it''s the military or the official, it''s hard to escape death. This dissipated more than half of the resentment and resentment he had accumulated over the years.


    The smile at the moment is from the bottom of my heart!


    "Selling immortal daily newspapers." When the newspaper seller appeared in the market, he sent someone to buy one at the first time.


    After buying, hide directly into your restaurant and have a closer look.


    However, before I saw it, I heard other people in zhenmen start to wonder.


    "Yuji is also dead."


    "Master Daomo, he did it!"


    "All the culprits who destroyed Zhendao sect in those years, except the royal family, were killed. Our great revenge must be avenged."


    Qi Jiuyi listened and excitedly launched the immortal daily. How sad he was when the Zhendao gate was destroyed and his parents and relatives died, and how brilliant the joy on his face now.


    "Not only that, you go on. The Lord of the kingdom of you issued an order to kill the sword demon, but the immortal sect saved it. Not only did it survive, but the strong ones of the immortal sect even killed the Wuji king, the ice king and the Si king."


    "This... This immortal sect is too cruel. In order to protect the sword devil, they even killed two powerful kings, and they have orthodox royal blood!"


    "Too strong, too strong."


    In their eyes, there is no concept of half step Yuanyang.


    Therefore, the king is the limit in their hearts.


    The limits of their hearts were killed by the strong ones of the immortal sect.


    Isn''t the immortal sect invincible in the world!


    "Brother Tao, thank you!" Qi Jiu listened to the cheers of the people around him, then smiled happily and opened his mouth slowly in the direction of Yuanyang domain.


    But what they didn''t know was that not far from them, the sword devil was staring at them, and also showed a faint smile.


    But after laughing, the knife devil turned and left.


    This turn means that they must be strangers from now on.


    You don''t know me.


    I don''t know you either.


    Otherwise, they will only be killed.


    After the knife demon left, a little boy with a hidden ring walked into the restaurant and asked to see Qi Jiu by name.


    Qi Jiu was stunned first.


    The little boy didn''t understand why he had to give his name.


    But Qi Jiu finally met him.


    "Elder, this is what an uncle gave you." The little boy handed over his things and hurried back to the door.


    Qi Jiu looked at the expensive Tibetan ring in front of him, picked it up in doubt, and then felt it. He was stunned.


    Mountains of white crystals!


    At least ten million.


    Even more.


    In addition, there are prefecture level superior skill, prefecture level superior pulse technique and so on.


    Qi Jiu quickly sent the little boy away and gave him some benefits. Then he closed the gate tightly and set up a sound barrier.


    "The five-star forces in general don''t have such details about this hidden ring. With it, the future of zhenmen is unlimited."


    "Ah!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    After seeing the things in the hidden ring, I can''t calm down for a moment.


    These things are too precious for zhenmen, who is only a four-star force.


    Then people began to speculate wildly about who gave it to them.


    Qi Jiu said slowly, "it should be left to us by Taoist brother. Don''t publicize it. Those who violate the order will die!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded.


    After the words fell, Qi Jiu fell into memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Wen Ping continued to practice and tried to let Qinglian sword teach him to practice the meaning of Qinglian sword.


    Although the strength of Qinglian sword is similar to that of itself, the perception of sword meaning must surpass it too much.


    If he can learn that move, he will have a deeper understanding of the meaning of Qinglian sword, and his strength will certainly go up to a higher level.


    Because the ancestors of the royal family in Youguo are not all like rivers and mountains.


    With his current strength, he can''t be invincible, or even equal.


    When Wen Ping was ready to have a rest and went to the kitchen to have something to eat, Chen Xie suddenly came in a hurry.


    However, they did not find out the true identities of the 30 practitioners in the Middle Kingdom.


    "Lord, the king of Longyang has just summoned me. The Lord of the kingdom of you summoned him, as well as the king of riot, the king of He Bei and the king of Tianyou. The king of riot and the king of He Bei volunteered to go to Beize region to fight. And he and the king of Tianyou were assigned a task - to eradicate the immortal sect! And the Lord of the kingdom of you also went to Zushan to meet the old ancestor of the royal family, jiangheshan."


    "If it''s just rivers and mountains, it''s nothing." Wen Ping knew the strength of jiangheshan, "but there must be more than jiangheshan at that time."


    "Lord, what should I do?"


    Although Chen Xie was anxious, he did not panic.


    Because the patriarch''s face did not change at all, let alone panic.


    Wen Ping replied, "it''s all right. Zhetien Lou will help us. Did she find what I asked Longke to check before?"


    "It''s still under investigation, but it''s the first person under he Youyuan who is in charge of the battle of beizeyu. It''s said that he is the son of endless sky suspension. I don''t know if it''s true. Endless sky suspension hides these very well."


    "Then check carefully and try to be quick." The faster, the better for the immortal. Only the endless sky hangs above the head, the secluded country can''t separate its heart to deal with the immortal sect. Unless they want to be taken advantage of by the sky tower and hit the central divine domain directly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Chen Xie nodded.


    (terrible.


    Because one person, the whole city, more than one million people have to do nucleic acid.


    Harm.


    It''s speechless.


    I''ve done it twice in three days. I''ll do it again tomorrow!


    It''s really painful


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1243

    wait.


    If the sky falls, will you find the micro star rain on the battlefield?


    If Weisheng Xingyu knew that the biological son of his biggest enemy was there, would he take the initiative to find yiluotian?


    Wen Ping felt that micro life star rain must be able to do such a thing.


    Especially after practicing life skills.


    He has the ability to save the wooden dragon from the natural disaster, so he must also have a way to deal with the ordinary strong people who go to the environment without prohibition.


    Even if you can''t kill your opponent, you can disgust him.


    The simple data of a falling sky shows that he experienced the era of micro star rain, so he should be very familiar with the rebirth of micro star rain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the micro star rain appears around him, even if it is 20 or 30 miles away, the existence of the rebirth body will be immediately sensed as soon as the sky falls.


    As soon as the two met, the enemy was particularly jealous when they met, indicating that something might happen.


    "Where is the micro star rain now?"


    Chen Xie replied, "Lord, I didn''t ask. But I was still on the battlefield a few days ago and didn''t seem to have found the tomb."


    "Let him be careful." Wen Ping is not going to interfere with anything. He will always encounter what he should encounter. It''s no use stopping him.


    "Lord, are you afraid that the elder Weisheng will go down to find the falling sky for revenge after knowing the whereabouts of the falling sky?"


    "I''ve thought about this possibility. But there''s nothing terrible. His life skill can fight for his life with the sky, and the sky can''t kill him."


    "I''ll contact the Weisheng elder later. Once the sky falls, it is the 12th place in the list of heaven, second only to he Youyuan."


    "Remember to remind him not to be impulsive. If he is blinded by hatred, he will not only be unable to deal with the falling sky, but may also take himself in." For the inheritor of this life skill, the only existence of immortal sect, Wen Ping certainly doesn''t want him to fall.


    Otherwise, he would not be rewarded with a statue of the ancestor of the Middle Kingdom demon.


    Chen Xie nodded and spoke urgently, "Lord, I''ll contact the Weisheng elder now. If he will conflict with zhetien Lou, it will be troublesome. Once his identity is exposed, zhetien Lou will not just kill him. After all, he was the prince of the kingdom of you before he became the Lord of zhetien Lou. Moreover, he was the one who subverted the Kingdom''s imperial power. If it wasn''t for him, the kingdom of you wouldn''t be like this now. The kingdom of you will definitely grab the strong man of zhetien Lou and attack him. ¡±


    "Go."


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly.


    When Chen Xie said this, how did he feel that it was useless to admire the Weisheng Xingyu, a demon ancestor in the Middle Kingdom?


    Those who go to kill Weisheng Xingyu will not be strong in the middle.


    Maybe one shot is half a step Yuanyang.


    However, Wen Ping soon put away his thoughts and didn''t think about it any more. After Chen Xie left, Wen Ping went directly to Xianpu garden.


    He is going to see the progress of wenmu''s Alchemy.


    Because when she went there before, mother Wen was refining pills in the pagoda, and she was refining three kinds of pills.


    The previous changshendan made wenmu''s spiritual power qualitatively improved, and even directly entered the second stage.


    After entering the second stage, Wen''s mother also succeeded in getting the spirit fire of the lower grade of heaven in the spirit fire area.


    Heaven level inferior spirit fire.


    Can refine three product pill!


    Sky level medium grade spirit fire.


    You can refine the second pill!


    Heaven level superior spirit fire.


    Can refine a pill!


    Coupled with wenmu''s Alchemy in the danta day and night during this period, as well as her unexpected talent, a breakthrough in the third grade is just around the corner.


    "Calculate the time, and it''s time to come out." Just then, a purplish red auspicious cloud suddenly appeared over the immortal sect.


    Auspicious clouds were born in the sky above the danta, stretching thousands of feet, and the thick danxiang they sent out spread across the immortal sect in an instant.


    It smells good!


    It is by no means a four product pill!


    Is it the third grade?


    Wen Ping immediately quickened his pace.


    When Wen Ping rushed to the danta, some disciples and elders of immortal sect also noticed the purple and red auspicious clouds over the danta.


    I also noticed the strong fragrance of the immortal sect at the moment.


    After seeing the magic of Changshen pill, people''s yearning for pills can be described as outrageous. As long as there is a spare zongmen task point, they will run to the danta to find Wenfu and wenmu to change Changshen pill. Even if you can''t change the long God pill, you will find father Wen to change some poison pills.


    The poison pill is close to the body. It''s also very good.


    "The purple clouds stretch for thousands of feet. It seems that a great pill was born." Tianxian saw that he ran to danta at the first time.


    Many sect disciples and elders followed.


    The Si king and the demon emperor of the green ghost family, who are located at the two exits under the Qianceng step, naturally smelled the Dan fragrance and saw the purple cloud.


    But they don''t know what happened.


    They could only look at each other with curiosity in their eyes, but they finally sighed and didn''t dare to leave the Millennium steps.


    Meanwhile, when the disciples and elders of the immortal sect arrived at the danta, Wen Ping arrived early.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    The crowd saluted quickly.


    Wen Ping nodded without saying anything more.


    Until Wen''s mother appeared and showed her baby pill to the public, Wen Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    [xiaopojing pill]


    [grade: Grade III]


    [effect: it can help step into a small realm]


    [limit: the effect disappears after eating five pills.]


    [territory breaking probability: the highest user can be used in the forbidden territory, and the probability is only 10%. The lowest user is Zhenyue territory, and the probability is 10%. The probability is 50%


    "Xiao Po Jing Dan." Wen Ping couldn''t help whispering.


    Wen''s mother was slightly surprised. "Good boy, I recognized it at a glance. Although it''s not as good as your broken mirror pill, the effect is still good. You can take it to break through the small realm from Zhenyue territory to tianwu."


    "It can be used without restriction!" Tianxian was surprised, and the happy look on his face was the same as when the previous ten flower leaders fed him a drink with their mouths, "sister long, do you sell, do you sell? No matter how many mission points and how many white crystals, I will spend!"


    "Not for sale. There are only three in this furnace, and the probability of breaking the environment is too small." With that, Wen''s mother handed over all the small broken boundary pills to Wen Ping.


    Obviously, it''s for my son.


    No matter how many white crystals, no matter how many door missions, I won''t sell them!


    Long Yue hurriedly begged, "sister, I want it too!"


    LONGYE also said, "three younger sisters, after that, refine the small broken mirror pill and leave one for the second brother."


    The elders and disciples of other immortal sects looked at each other one by one, very helpless. In the face of this family relationship, they have no advantage.


    However, Wen''s mother refused directly, "I don''t know when to practice next time. It''s still the old rule, first come, first served."


    After that, Wen''s mother said to Wen Ping again, "is that enough? Not enough, I''ll refine it again. But this little broken mirror pill can only eat five, and after five, it won''t work. Each pill has a probability of 10%, which should be enough. If I can''t successfully break the territory, I''ll practice a new pill. Among the three pills, there are more than small broken mirror pills used to break the territory."


    Wen Ping showed a smile from his heart, and then returned the little broken mirror pill, "mother, I''ve broken the environment. This little broken mirror pill can''t be used anymore."


    "Ah!"


    Wen''s mother was surprised and stunned.


    Surprisingly, Wen Ping''s breakthrough speed.


    To her dismay, she tried her best to refine the little broken mirror pill for Wen Ping, but in the end she couldn''t help Wen Ping.


    "Look at these three and deal with them first." As soon as Wen Ping opened his mouth, Tianxian and others'' eyes immediately glowed, just like cats and dogs at night.


    "Sister! I''ll buy it!"


    "Second sister, I want it too!"


    Naturally, Tianxian and others were unwilling to accept others and offered prices one after another.


    Finally, one of the 1000 door missions was opened, and the three small broken mirror pills were bought by Tianxian, LONGYE and yunliao.


    (there are a lot of things today...


    That''s all.


    Don''t bother to write it tomorrow


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1244

    Wen Ping has nothing to say about the trading price of Xiaopo Jingdan. But the progress of my mother is incredible.


    Maybe this is a natural alchemist!


    However, in order to prevent his mother from taking time to refine pills for herself and pills he might need, Wen Ping chose to tell her.


    Even if it disappoints my mother.


    But Wen Ping feels that he has grown up now, so he doesn''t need his mother to do anything for her. It''s time to change.


    "Mother, you don''t have to refine pills for me. At present, no matter what pills they are, they don''t have much effect on me."


    Wen''s mother''s eyes were indeed filled with a ray of disappointment, but more of a smile. She was happy that her son had become a strong man in heaven.


    "Don''t say so. I think it will always be useful."


    Long Yue echoed, "yes, Lord, don''t be so absolute. You can see my sister''s ability, and she will be able to refine a pill that is useful to you!"


    "That''s right!" Wen''s mother smiled.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly.


    But no more rejection.


    He turned and asked, "where''s father?"


    Wen''s mother explained: "he found a five grade Dan square in danta a few days ago. He was very excited. He went into danta that day and didn''t come out."


    "Father can refine five pill so soon?"


    "Fast?"


    Mother Wen doubts.


    Wen Ping smiled gently. "It''s really unpleasant to compare with you."


    Just then, a burst of hearty laughter came from danta. There was a special pleasure in the hearty laughter.


    It was Wen Fu who made this sound.


    When Wen''s father walked out of danta, they hurriedly avoided. Because his whole body was surrounded by purple and black poison gas. The purple black poison gas was released by the purple dense grain poison pill in Wen Fu''s hand.


    "It''s all there. Come and see my new achievements!" When father Wen saw that everyone was there, he walked towards them with great joy.


    He took a step forward and the crowd took a step back.


    The fear in the eyes of everyone, Wen Ping felt that he must have suffered from poison pill more than once, otherwise how could it be like this?


    [ghost crying and Howling pill]


    [grade: five grades]


    [effect: explode a poisonous fog all over the sky and poison everything that exists without restraint. One secret pattern can reach ten miles. Two secret patterns can reach fifty miles. Three secret patterns can reach a hundred miles. Up to five secret patterns can reach thousands of miles!]


    [limitation: poisonous fog is afraid of spiritual fire]


    "Spiritual fire is immortal, and that basically means there is no limit." Looking at the effect of ghost crying and Howling pill, Wen Ping felt that his father''s road to poison pill division was gone forever.


    Looking at the ghost crying and Howling pill with three black dense lines in Wen''s father''s hand, Wen Ping only felt great pressure.


    Is this taking my father to the road?


    But on second thought.


    Poison pill itself is not wrong.


    It''s just the person who used it.


    "Father, you really have talent for refining poison pills." Wen Ping smiled helplessly. "If the order goes on, no one in the immortal sect is allowed to buy poison pills."


    This kind of poison pill, which is given to kill all people and demons within a hundred miles, must be handled carefully. It can''t be bought and sold like a normal pill.


    If anyone buys poison pills, he will lose control of his emotions and directly kill people in a city. Is it the user or the immortal?


    Father Wen''s smile stopped abruptly. "Why? Smelly boy, why can''t I sell my poison pill? Give me an explanation!"


    Yunliao and others are also very confused.


    Didn''t the patriarch do that before?


    Wen Ping said reluctantly, "talk about the lethality of this ghost crying and Howling pill yourself. If the scope of your lethality is smaller, I don''t care."


    "I can''t kill the devil without three and a half steps. I can only cry in a hundred and a half steps." Wen''s father couldn''t accept his masterpiece for a moment because he didn''t get a reward.


    However, yunliao and others were speechless after hearing this sentence.


    good heavens.


    Hundred miles!


    Half a step can be poisoned without restraint!


    This poison pill has amazing lethality.


    Twenty or thirty strong people without prohibition may not be able to kill everyone within a hundred miles, but this ghost crying and Howling pill can do it.


    If you''re a little careless, you''ll kill the city directly.


    No wonder the patriarch doesn''t allow trading.


    "Old man, you look more and more like poison pill master." Wen Ping was too lazy to cry. Then he turned to say goodbye to his mother and left.


    Wen Fu was stunned.


    Leng Leng looked at Wen''s mother, Longyue, yunliao and others.


    "Like?"


    Long Yue nodded like pecking rice.


    "More than that, I can even think of how terrible it was when this poison pill fell in a city."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, while waiting for the accumulation of fame, Wen Ping practiced the meaning of Qinglian sword.


    At the same time, he is also waiting for the news from the royal family of Youguo.


    Soon, there was news about Sikong''s pursuit of stars.


    "Lord Wen, the plan to defeat the immortal sect has been determined. King Tianyou and King Longyang together led 3 million Shenyou troops in the central divine domain, and the ancestors of the royal family helped! Not only that, but also invited hanwuli, the town sect of qianjiangmen."


    Wen Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Hanwuli knew that qianjiangmen had told people all over the world. Compared with the closing of veins and borders, drought is more terrible.


    Because it is known as the first treasure of qianjiangmen.


    The effect is more simple and rough. The energy released by it can kill the king and the strong, and can also attack in a range. Under the title of king, it is absolutely impossible to survive its range attack. Even Si Haixian''s good character is impossible.


    "What else?" However, Wen Ping doesn''t care about this so-called drought. He dares to bring it here and just gives it to Ziran for research. After all, hanwuli was not made by the master of Qianjiang sect, but a product thousands of years ago.


    Sikong pursued the star and continued: "he also asked me to suspend the investigation of the real murderer who killed King Wuqi and King yeze, immediately command the monitoring hall to fight against the Jizhi building, and can directly order all domain masters to cooperate. Those who refuse to cooperate or derelict in their duties, as long as they are non Royal, can be beheaded first and then played. If the royal family interferes, they can also be detained on the spot, which is bound to uproot the Jizhi building."


    "It''s crazy for the leader of the secluded kingdom to be a king of the best knowledge building. The power given to you is greater than that granted by the royal family."


    Even the royal family can be detained.


    This is the power of the royal family to be king.


    The power of beheading the domain master''s house first and then speaking is greater than that of the royal family.


    "I didn''t expect that his determination to pull out the building would be so strong. But it also happened that I could take the opportunity to better control the monitoring hall. And I could take advantage of the situation to close down the six-star forces that have lost the king of riot, the king of sorrow, the king of yeze, the king of promise and the king of ice and have no intention to stand in line again, so as to strengthen my strength."


    If he was only afraid of death before, he was afraid that his forbearance and efforts over the years would be burned overnight, so he obeyed Wen Ping.


    So now Sikong Star chaser enjoys more power. Enjoy the power of continuous control after taking refuge in the immortal sect. So helping the immortal sect is helping itself. As long as the immortal sect is safe, his power and power will become stronger and stronger.


    No other.


    Just because the Lord of the country is not available at all.


    All that can be used are in the battlefield of Beize region.


    Or imprisoned by the immortal and killed.


    By those royalty?


    He knew that the Lord of the country must have never thought about it from the beginning to the end, so he sent King Tianyou and King Hebei to fight against the immortal sect.


    If you don''t seize this opportunity now, you won''t have such an opportunity in the future. Is there a more powerful force in Chaotian gorge than immortal sect? He continued to live under the royal family of Youguo for a long time. When master came back, he became the minor deputy hall Lord again.


    "Good idea. If necessary, you can ask Chen Xie to help you."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!" Sikong is very happy to follow the stars, because with the help of the omniscient building, he is more confident.


    As for the Shenyou army of the immortal sect, Sikong didn''t worry about chasing the stars at all.


    In addition to King Tianyou, there are also the ancestors of the royal family. All the others are their own. What does King Tianyou take to destroy the immortal sect?


    Really rely on the millions of divine troops?


    unrealistic.


    Millions of divine troops can not kill the king. Especially the immortal sect, which is stronger than its own master, is an invincible king.


    His only worry now is the emperor''s ancestor, "Lord Wen, it is most likely that the ancestors of Jianghe mountain will join the king of Tianyou in the fight against the immortal sect. There is also the father of the king of Tianyou, who knows Fu tianxie, the seventh in the list of building days. In addition, the other three ancestors probably won''t leave Zushan. Because in the war more than 200 years ago, zhetianlou came to the central divine domain, and the royal family died and injured countless people, and they still haven''t seen those three ancestors."


    After that, Sikong followed the star and waited quietly for Wen Ping''s response.


    "Uh huh." Wen Ping simply answered twice.


    Unable to hear anything from Wen Ping''s words, Sikong was a little lost in chasing stars, but he decided to gamble.


    There are also strong people who bet on immortality, and they are stronger than rivers and mountains, and even better than Fu tianxie.


    After that, Wen Ping didn''t say anything more. After giving two random instructions, he cut off the connection of the voice stone and continued to practice.


    At the same time, after these days of fermentation. Immortal sect killed the royal family and granted the king. The Lord of Youguo sent Tianyou king and Longyang king to lead millions of Shenyou troops to fight against immortal sect. Even the news that the emperor''s ancestors helped has spread.


    Why can it spread?


    The immortal daily did it.


    It''s a pity not to report such hot news.


    Even immortal daily also reported the itinerary of King Tianyou and King Longyang on it and made headlines.


    The king was so angry that he almost beat people on the spot.


    The king of Longyang felt sorry while looking at the immortal daily.


    Because it is clear that he can obtain the friendship of the immortal sect. With the help of the immortal sect, he became the Lord of the country and even walked out of Chaotian gorge.


    Now this opportunity is gone.


    However, with the immortal daily, people in Yuanyang area began to panic. Especially when they knew that King Tianyou and King Longyang had arrived in Longze area, the people in front of the ten master road puzzle directly became unprecedented and rare.


    Before, even if the Shidao puzzle was not open, thousands of people would live or practice around the Shidao puzzle, but now only a few people dare to break into the Shidao puzzle. Either those who are not afraid of death, or those who believe in immortality.


    With fewer and fewer people, there is Shenfei City, because Ziqi Pavilion is located in Shenfei city. As the Lord of Shenfei City, Yan Lai can only watch and do nothing.


    So, a few days later.


    Not only are there fewer and fewer people in the puzzle of Shidao, many sect disciples have even received news from their families.


    Without exception.


    They were all persuaded to leave the immortal sect.


    But no one really left. Instead, they burned the letters in the dormitory area in full view and continued to practice.


    What''s more, I tore up the letter on the spot after I saw it directly at the thousand level. In front of the family below the Millennium steps!


    "You are afraid of death. You can say that without my son, I will not leave the immortal, nor will I die."


    The middle-aged men and women at the bottom of the Qianceng stage were anxious for a moment, and their father even yelled at them in a hurry.


    "You''ve been in the sect for four or five days, and you''re going to die with the immortal sect. Are you crazy?"


    Without saying anything, the immortal disciple turned and left, leaving his parents to shout behind. But not far away, the Si king and the demon emperor of the green ghost family sitting on the steps heard his whisper, "if one day I leave the immortal sect, it means I''m dead."


    King Si and the demon emperor of the green ghost family were stunned.


    However, the demon emperor of the green ghost family soon continued to lie on his stomach and close his eyes to recover from the injury. He didn''t think about it again. He hoped that the immortal sect would be exterminated, so that he would have a chance to leave. He doesn''t want to do such a thing as guarding the immortal sect''s Mountain Gate all his life.


    Compared with the numbness of the demon emperor of the green ghost family, King Si raised his eyebrows and said in his heart: "it''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. The strength of the emperor''s ancestors is far beyond anyone''s imagination. It seems that I''m not far from leaving the immortal sect."


    Although he felt the transcendence of the immortal sect, he did not feel the existence of the half step yuan vast territory in the immortal sect.


    of course.


    I don''t rule out hiding one.


    It''s no different from that one.


    As for hiding many people?


    impossible!


    If there are many banbu Yuanyang sitting in the town, according to the temper of the immortal sect leader, it is absolutely impossible to kill Wuji king and ice king a few days ago.


    It was time to kill them when they were in Shenfei city.


    ¡­¡­


    Carefree residence.


    Wen''s father played with ghost crying and Howling Dan with one hand, looked at today''s immortal daily with the other hand, and then took out the sound transmission stone.


    "Elder Chen, it''s me."


    Hearing the voice of father Wen, Chen Xie at the other end of the sound transmission stone hurriedly put down the matter at hand and said in fear: "Lord Wen, you have something to tell me directly!"


    "As you said in the immortal daily, the king of Longyang and the king of He Bei mobilized the Shenyou army in the Cangshan camp in the Longze region. Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. The immortal Daily said that what is reported is only true, not false."


    "I see."


    After that, Wen''s father cut off the connection between the sound transmission stone.


    Chen Xie was stunned.


    Immediately, he murmured thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter with the old patriarch today? Why are you suddenly concerned about the affairs of the patriarchal clan."


    However, after Chen Xie whispered, he didn''t think much, because there are too many things in his hand now.


    On the other side, Wen Fu directly handed the ghost crying and Howling pill to Lao yuan and asked Lao yuan to leave the immortal sect with it.


    I don''t sell it.


    Can you use it yourself?


    (my friend Dongtian is not a cold new book. He is an old author of high-quality products, and his strength is guaranteed. At the beginning, my book was recommended together with his first book, and it was also put on the shelf together. Hey hey. You can add bookshelves to have a look. It must be beautiful. Showdown, I am a supreme God)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1245

    Long Zeyu.


    Cangshan.


    There are five strongholds of Shenyou army in longzeyu, except the one located in the main house of longzeyu.


    There is one in the East, West, north, South and four sides, each supporting three million troops. The elite Shenyou army comprehensively suppresses all forces in longzeyu!


    Cangshan camp is the west of the East, West, north, South and four directions. It is also the nearest Shenyou army base camp from Yuanyang region.


    On that day, after you Wang took over Cangshan camp, the first thing was to gather three million elite Shenyou troops and promised to put out his reward for immortality.


    "Three times!"


    "This time, the king still gives three times. As long as you behead a disciple or elder of the immortal sect, you will give it immediately."


    "More than that, as long as you kill one person of the immortal sect, the king will give you two levels in a row! Above the earth, three levels in a row!"


    Three short words from the heavenly king immediately made the three million divine troops howl, and each one was too excited.


    Because on weekdays, they sit in longzeyu and don''t encounter any big things at all. It''s hard to get promoted by making great contributions.


    The only thing you can do is to improve your accomplishments by improving your realm. When you reach the official position, you will naturally rise. It is more difficult to improve your accomplishments than to make meritorious service.


    In short, at this stage, it is very easy for them to improve their realm, and it is more difficult to climb up.


    Now that they suddenly have the opportunity to do meritorious service, will they not be excited?


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Destroy the immortal sect!"


    "Destroy the immortal sect!"


    Three million people shouted in unison, and their voices shook the earth.


    King Tianyou looked at this scene with satisfaction, and then glanced at the king of Longyang who had been silent since Cangshan.


    "King Longyang, immortal sect is a traitor of you kingdom. As the king of the royal family, please straighten out your identity!"


    The king of Longyang snorted coldly, "don''t remind me!"


    After that, the king of Longyang turned and wanted to go.


    King Tianyou angrily said, "I''m not reminding you, but warning! Let the immortal chicken and dog disappear is the goal of my trip. If you inform the immortal in advance, I can report to my ancestors and cure your treason."


    "Is that enough? Close your mouth when you''re enough. I can feel the smell of excrement from your mouth so far away." The king of Longyang spoke coldly and walked away. Because he is more or less disheartened at the moment.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of King Tianyou, King Longyang can conclude that what the immortal patriarch told him must be true.


    Although he did not withdraw from the competition for the position of Lord of the country like the king of sorrow, he was already an outsider.


    Lao Zu didn''t choose him! Therefore, only jibenzun, the leader of Youguo, and the king of Tianyou are finally competing for the position of the leader of the country.


    His only hope now is that, as an existence outside Chaotian gorge, it is best to have a strong man who is half a step away.


    In this way, although it still needs to pay a little price, it can at least protect the immortality.


    As long as the immortal sect is immortal, the king of Tianyou, like himself, can only become an outsider and can not be the Lord of the country.


    After the king of Longyang walked away, the king of Tianyou sneered.


    "Become angry with shame? Hahaha, the more you are, the more I want the immortal sect to be immortal. Three million God Youjun ran over them. The immortal sect can live another person in addition to the existence of heaven. I will lose!"


    After that, the king of Tianyou looked up to the sky and laughed again, and then ordered the three million Shenyou troops to pull out immediately and go to the Qujing channel thousands of miles away from here. All the way, the sky and the sun were covered, so that people along the way were afraid to move.


    When three million Shenyou troops were temporarily stationed outside the city where the Qujing channel was located, the whole city was shocked.


    It''s one thing to see this news from the immortal sect, and it''s another to see the elite of millions of divine troops with your own eyes.


    "Such a large army, all of them are in Zhenyue territory, and there are as many powerful people as cattle hair. I''m afraid any six-star forces can''t stop it?"


    "The pattern is small. These three million Shenyou troops are the elite to suppress the Longze region. They are commanded by the imperial family and placed on the battlefield of the Beize region. At least tens of millions of zhetien Lou members can be suppressed. Any six-star force is too small in front of them."


    "This is the power of Youguo. The Shenyou army of Youguo hasn''t fought against the clan and family forces over the years. Most people are forgetting the strength of the Shenyou army. Forget the era when all the sects in the world were killed by the Shenyou army."


    In the exclamation of people, three million Shenyou troops entered the Qujing channel one after another.


    Three million people, like a long dragon, spent a whole day in awe.


    At this time, Lao yuan entered with the ghost crying and Howling pill in his hand, and even the Shenyou army guarding the channel of Qujing didn''t respond.


    Caught up with the army as quickly as possible, but was soon discovered by the strong Shenyou army behind the hall and reported to the Tianyou king and Longyang king in front of the team.


    "Your Highness, there is a Middle Kingdom demon ancestor in the rear who is chasing after him outside the Qujing channel. The comers are not good! After a series of warnings, he still insists on going his own way. Do you want to attack?"


    King Tianyou looked back at the endless team and raised his eyebrows, "is it the immortal sect who came to die?"


    Zhongjing demon ancestor.


    not enough to go upon.


    While talking, Lao yuan had reached the middle of the team and came into the eyes of King Tianyou and King Longyang.


    "I thought it would be all right to hide outside the Qujing channel. I want to die!" Yuluo, the king of Tianyou burst out, but just after the king of Tianyou burst out, he saw the other party retreat directly, "this is running away? It''s really boring! It seems that he should be the spy of Jinzhi building."


    Language falls.


    The silent poison fog burst out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the purple black poison fog diffused. In the twinkling of an eye, it was ten miles. After a few breaths, it directly covered the hundred miles.


    The king of Tianyou was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the cry of surprise from the Shenyou army, and watched the Shenyou army fall in a large number of purple and black poisonous fog not far away, and his skin festered rapidly, and his vitality passed quickly.


    This is the case under Zhenyue.


    So is Zhenyue Zhongjing.


    The upper boundary of Zhenyue remains the same.


    More than one million Shenyou troops were covered with purple black poison fog and lost their lives in the poison fog.


    "What the hell is this?" The king of Tianyou has already left, and immediately retreats, lest the poisonous fog spread. As he retreated, there was a constant wail in his ears. A mysterious army of gods fell into the poisonous fog and didn''t even have time to run out.


    In an instant, more than 100000 Shenyou troops died.


    Over time, more and more Shenyou troops fell. Ninety nine percent of the millions of Shenyou troops shrouded in the poison fog fell into the poison and died quickly. Those who can escape are the existence above the ground.


    Although he was not poisoned immediately, he was also seriously injured in the poison fog because he couldn''t leave it quickly.


    This scene scared the Shenyou army behind the team out of their wits. They hurried back and quickly withdrew from the Qujing channel.


    People who are still immersed in the shock caused by the transit of 3 million Shenyou troops are stunned to see a large number of Shenyou troops running out of the channel of Qujing.


    What happened?


    Why did the Shenyou army run out again?


    And one by one.


    In their doubts, King Tianyou was also very stunned.


    "Poison? What kind of poison is this? It''s so overbearing that it killed nearly a million of my king''s army in an instant." King Tianyou looked at this scene from a distance and was at a loss.


    Compared with the king of heaven, the king of Longyang showed a wisp of smile, but soon hid it again, and pretended to be frightened and said: "in an instant, he poisoned nearly a million Shenyou troops. This poison is too domineering, and blocked the channel of Qujing."


    He believed that he must be immortal.


    Because except for the immortal people who have such ability, he can''t think of any force who can kill millions of divine troops with poison instant.


    There is no living mouth under the ground.


    If we do that again two or three times, the three million Shenyou troops will be destroyed before they reach the red region.


    When King Tianyou was at a loss, he quickly let the people pass through the channel of the music scene to avoid repeating the old technique. "Immortal sect is definitely immortal sect again. No one in the world has the ability to produce poisons that poison millions of people except immortal sect."


    "Full speed through the curved channel." The king of Longyang smiled secretly in his heart, pretending to be anxious and shouted at the Shenyou army outside the poisonous fog.


    Half a day later, the Shenyou troops who finally came out of the Qujing channel and stood on the land of the red domain were finally relieved one by one.


    Because the sentence in the Qujing channel is too terrible.


    They haven''t had such terrible nightmares since they were born. Nearly a million Shenyou troops were poisoned in an instant.


    The dead million Shenyou army, as long as there is no prohibition and the strong command, it will be easy to destroy any six-star forces in Youguo!


    After walking out of the Qujing channel, the king of Tianyou immediately glared at the king of Longyang and said angrily, "did you inform the immortal sect?"


    Millions of Shenyou troops were poisoned and killed in front of him, which was a great shame.


    If this is spread out, will it not be laughed at by people all over the world?


    The king of Longyang sneered and said in a deep voice, "king of heaven, don''t spit blood. Do you really think this king has no temper?"


    Language falls.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Five veins open together.


    King Tianyou also opened the pulse gate.


    This scene scared the people at the exit of Qujing channel out of their wits. They hurried to take nothing and ran away.


    At the next moment, King Tianyou and King Longyang wrestled together. From the ground to the sky, although they were equal in a short time, they scared the whole city out. He escaped slowly and died on the spot under the aftershock of Tianji pulse technique.


    ¡­¡­


    Know the building.


    Chen Xie, who received the news and saw this scene, immediately told Wen Ping the situation. When Wen Ping knew that three million Shenyou troops had been poisoned and killed almost one million, he was stunned, and then heard a sudden movement in the transmission array around the mountain.


    Wen Ping hurried out of the rain Pavilion and looked into the distance. Seeing his father, he was really happy to welcome Lao yuan''s return.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping didn''t know what happened to the hair, "if you don''t sell it, you''ll just use it, right?"


    However, the other party is his own father.


    What can I do.


    Can''t you scold?


    Besides, it''s not a bad thing for my father to do so.


    Wen Ping thought, "although it''s a little cruel, with his father''s poison pill, the human sea tactics will pose no threat to our immortal sect."


    This is a good thing.


    It can effectively prevent the sect elders and disciples with poor strength from losing their lives in vain because of the future war.


    "All right, keep busy." With that, Wen Ping cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone and continued to practice beside the green lotus in the tunnel.


    Chen Xie was confused.


    I was confused for some reason.


    What happened?


    Then I looked through the information sent by hand several times again.


    "Is it the people of our immortal sect who poisoned millions of God''s secluded army? Who? I haven''t heard of who usually makes poison."


    "Wait!"


    "Can''t it be the old patriarch?"


    Chen Xie suddenly remembered what the old patriarch had asked him before.


    I''ll go.


    What an old patriarch!


    Old lord, this is too fierce.


    A poison pill that can poison and kill millions of strong people in yuejing town! This is called the first old poison in Chaotian gorge, isn''t it too much?


    Is there a headline in tomorrow''s immortal daily?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The immortal daily came out.


    People at both ends of the Qujing channel can never understand why everything was abnormal yesterday.


    "I said why so many Shenyou troops ran out in panic. It turned out that they were attacked by the immortal sect."


    "Tut Tut, you look down. The immortal sect''s old poison directly kills nearly a million elite Shenyou troops with one shot. It''s too cruel!"


    "Millions of divine troops, the six star forces can be leveled in an instant. They were poisoned by the immortal old poison in an instant."


    "Moreover, the jizhilou also reported it openly. This is the face of chiguoguo beating the royal family of you country."


    People held the immortal daily and talked about it. When the news was seen by the six-star forces, they only felt afraid for a while.


    good heavens.


    Fortunately, when they refused to cooperate with jinzhilou at the beginning, the immortal sect didn''t fight them. Otherwise, wouldn''t they have to die?


    At the same time, Ji, who was far away in the Royal Palace of the central divine domain, also received the immortal daily sent by his men from longzeyu.


    After reading it, he directly and ruthlessly threw it in front of the high-level officials of Youguo, which scared many high-level officials to bow their heads and say nothing.


    Only Sikong Zhuixing picked up the immortal daily, frowned and said, "first, it''s beyond the special veins of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and it''s magic. Now why does the immortal sect use poison again?"


    "Who are you asking?" Ji Leng''s eyes stared and Sikong pursued the star.


    Sikong Zhuixing hurriedly continued, "Lord, I feel this is a warning from the immortal sect."


    "What do you say?"


    This sentence scared many senior officials to bury their heads again.


    Sikong''s pursuit of the stars is still not afraid, because he is now one of the people most trusted by the Lord. "Lord, I''m afraid we can only withdraw those Shenyou troops first. If the old poison skill of immortal sect is repeated, 3 million Shenyou troops will be destroyed. Although it is not a fatal blessing for our Youguo, it''s too bad to lose 3 million Shenyou troops for no reason."


    Ji immediately ordered, "immediately order the king of Tianyou and the king of Longyang to order the remaining two million Shenyou troops to turn back to Cangshan. Only the land and the existence on it are left."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1246

    "Yes! The Lord of the country is wise. Since the sea of people tactics are of no use to the immortal sect, we should behead directly."


    Sikong praised the Star chaser.


    "Find a way to find out who the old poison is. When you find it, tell the king of Tianyou to give priority to killing this person. The elite of millions of Shenyou army can''t die in vain. I''ll use the blood and flesh of this old poison to sacrifice the souls of millions of Shenyou Army!" A thorn''s words are as cold as a knife.


    Sikong chased the star and firmly held his fist. "My subordinates will try their best to find out the true identity of this old poison and ask for an explanation for the millions of God Youjun who died in vain in our country."


    Si Kong chasing star again said, "at present, the people of the hall of supervision have begun to infiltrate into the red area in large numbers. Within three days, the whole red area will have my eye liner for monitoring the hall. If the old poison can produce the poison of millions of people, it will not leave any traces. If there is a little trace of traces, the people I supervise the hall will be able to catch these traces within a day."


    Ji nodded with satisfaction. "Well done! I''ll leave it to you to monitor the hall. If you don''t have enough hands, you can call anyone in the hall today. Remember, I only want one result!"


    "Yes!"


    Sikong chased the star and smiled secretly in his heart.


    Isn''t the new power coming?


    The officials and military of the whole Youguo are allowed to move by themselves. This right is just below one person and above ten thousand people.


    I don''t have so much power when master is here!


    However, Sikong''s pursuit of stars did not notice at the moment. When the Lord of the country gave him this power, everyone''s face changed.


    An inharmonious voice immediately appeared in the main hall, "Lord, don''t do that. At present, the war between the great army of our country in Beize area and the war of zhetien tower has entered a white hot stage, and the troops invested by both sides have almost reached 300-400 million. Once one party shows its decline first, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now we still have to take great pains to deal with a building of knowledge and an immortal sect, isn''t it... Something wrong?"


    It is the great master of the central divine domain who makes this discordant sound.


    Sikong Zhuixing frowned when he heard this sentence.


    old fool.


    In my way?


    Before the thorn opened his mouth, Sikong chased the star and immediately denounced: "noisy! With the ancestors of the royal family, no matter what the war situation in Beize area is, the sky of Chaotian gorge will never change. Do you want to solve it when the immortal sect takes refuge in the zhetien tower and becomes an indelible thorn buried in our flesh? In your eyes, it doesn''t matter whether the royal family is the death of the king?"


    Upon hearing Sikong''s rebuke, the master of the central divine domain immediately became anxious.


    He never thought that he was only the submissive and unrelenting Sikong Star chaser of the deputy hall Lord. Now he suddenly showed ferocity and bit him in front of the country Lord.


    "Sikong pursues the stars. Don''t put the cart before the horse and confuse black and white. I just don''t think we should spend so much manpower and material resources on dealing with the immortal sect. At present, the sky tower is our great enemy, and defeating them is the top priority!"


    "Since it''s the most important thing, why don''t you go to the battlefield. The great master of the central divine domain will only talk here? You know, if the immortal sect takes refuge in the sky tower and uses the white light to introduce the army of the sky tower into the red domain, there will be multiple consequences. What a fool, regardless of your head! You deserve to be the great master of the central divine domain?"


    "You..." the master of the central divine domain was trying to refute, but was interrupted by a sentence from the Youguo.


    Ji slowly opened his mouth, "Sikong chasing the star is right. If the immortal sect uses the white light to lead the strong man who covers the sky tower into the Yuanyang region, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, we must first pull out the thorn of the immortal sect! I send my order that from now on, everyone will unconditionally cooperate with the action of the monitoring hall. If disobedient, the monitoring hall has the right to cut first and then play."


    "Thank you for your trust. The humble position will completely disintegrate the building in the shortest time!" Sikong followed the stars with great joy and quickly thanked him.


    However, Sikong''s pursuit of stars was not dazzled by this power.


    He knew that the Lord of the country did so only to bring down the immortal sect and bring back the power scattered in the hands of the seven royal kings.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter to check the building.


    The only important thing is the closing of power, which is concentrated in the monitoring hall on the surface, but actually returned to the hands of the Lord of Youguo.


    So he has to find a way to get a share.


    He can''t fight for the official and military people.


    But he can fight for those six-star forces!


    Following closely, Sikong looked around at the stars and looked coldly at the indignant officials and military leaders.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Red field.


    At the same time, the order of the Lord of the Kingdom and a piece of information were sent to the king of Tianyou. After seeing the order, the king of Tianyou took another look at the information sent by the people under his hand. He was so angry that he shouted abuse regardless of the presence of the king of Longyang.


    "I can see that he doesn''t want to abdicate at all!"


    In a rage, the king of Tianyou directly threw the gold roll in his hand to the ground, and the king of Longyang laughed in his heart.


    As he expected.


    After the Youwang and himself were sent to the central divine domain that day, the Lord of Youguo will find ways to weaken their power and strength.


    Isn''t this the beginning?


    It should be a big deal to make the always calm king of Tianyou like this.


    "It seems that you should not be in the mood to discuss the plan to attack the immortal sect with me again." The king of Longyang said, got up and left.


    King Tianyou looked at the back of King Longyang and said angrily in a deep voice, "King Longyang, don''t be happy too early. Now he has given the power of one person under the supervision hall and ten thousand people above. In order to eradicate the Jizhi building, everyone can be mobilized, or even cut first and then play. Not only the king''s people will be eradicated, but also your people will be disintegrated!"


    "So what?"


    ha-ha.


    As if he had a chance.


    After that, the king of Longyang immediately walked out without looking back.


    This time, King Tianyou was anxious, "join hands, we can join hands to force spine to abdicate!"


    However, the king of Longyang only replied faintly, "do you remember what my grandfather said to you? If you forget, I can''t forget it."


    "You know!"


    King Tianyou was a little surprised.


    "So don''t laugh with the Dragon King."


    "If the king sits on the throne of the Lord of the country, you can be below one person and above ten thousand people! He doesn''t want to abdicate, and the king has a way to force him to abdicate!"


    "Do you believe this sentence?"


    After talking, the king of Longyang has completely disappeared.


    The king hurried to the Youyu city for a few days and left the Youhong city.


    Because the two ancestors are now in Shenfei city.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    The final penalty area.


    Wen Ping is asking Qinglian sword for the meaning of Qinglian sword, but suddenly a system pop-up window pops up in front of her.


    Long lost system pop-up window.


    The last time it appeared, it was the last time.


    [main task]


    [Chaotian gorge will be in chaos, leaving little time for the comfortable development of immortal sect. So please write a beginning for the beginning of chaos.]


    [1. Mission objective: annihilate the incoming enemy]


    [task reward: 100000 fame]


    [2. Mission objective: Immortal daily covers Chaotian gorge]


    [task reward: special buildings: small yuanyangjie]


    [3. Mission objective: a six whirlpool craftsman was born in purple Pavilion]


    [task reward: 100 special buildings: Purple Pavilion]


    [4. Mission objective: to disintegrate or rule Youguo]


    [task reward: 500000 fame, a chance to choose a world-class site]


    [5. Mission objective: disintegrate or rule the sky tower]


    [task reward: 500000 fame, open the sect door and achieve the big bang (lasting effect for one year)]


    [task time limit: unlimited]


    [mission failure: quanzong-1 great realm]


    "The main task, you finally came."


    Wen Ping glanced at the five mission objectives and the rewards of the five mission objectives. For a moment, he was overjoyed.


    Whether it''s fame.


    Or a small Yuan Dynasty.


    Or a hundred purple pavilions and so on.


    He wants it!


    This is much more efficient than saving fame and upgrading.


    It''s just that the latter two mission objectives are really a little difficult to do.


    However, the task reward is really rich.


    "System, world-class territory and zongmen repair for the big bang, can you tell me more?"


    The system replied, "after winning the world-class site award, the host can choose Chaotian gorge or Tiandi Lake as the immortal new site. Accordingly, the host can carry out any operation on the site, create new buildings, upgrade the site and so on. In other words, the host is the owner of the new site."


    "What about the big bang?"


    The system explained: "all members of the sect have accelerated their cultivation speed and greatly improved their understanding and talent. Most importantly, cultivation members will no longer encounter bottlenecks. As long as they reach the critical point of the realm, they can break the realm 100 percent."


    "Good thing." Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing.


    The day when you get the task reward should not be far away!


    At the same time, rivers and mountains appeared at the gate of ziqige again. Now the purple Pavilion is not like the past, because the whole street was destroyed due to the war with rivers and mountains. So Yan Lai simply turned the ruins into a square.


    Purple Pavilion is located in the middle of the square.


    Although no one dares to go to the Shidao puzzle at the moment, the purple Pavilion is still overcrowded at the moment.


    They dare not enter the immortal sect.


    But they dare to buy immortal things.


    In addition, the immortal daily also issued quotas, so more people gathered in Ziqi Pavilion.


    Rivers and mountains Fuxu looked at the scene in front of him. Beside him, there was an old man with long beard.


    The old man has covered his face with gullies and looks old enough to be buried at any time, but he is hale and hearty.


    He and Jiang Heshan stared at the purple pavilion with different eyes.


    "Brother Fu, this is the purple Pavilion. It not only creates a new vortex path, but also gives weapons and vortex map special abilities. Although the origin of these strange skills is unclear, they are certainly not the product of Chaotian gorge."


    "Just catch a whirlpool craftsman and ask, won''t you?" After that, the old man surnamed Fu walked towards the purple Pavilion.


    Those who stand in the way will be killed in the finger town!


    Whether it''s zhenyuejing.


    There is still no prohibition.


    All are indiscriminate second kills!


    (the second shift is either around 5 p.m. or before 12 p.m.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1247

    The impact of a red pulse gas swept away like a wave, and whoever passed by turned into ashes and fell on the spot.


    This scene scared the people outside the purple pavilion to death. Just as they were about to escape, another red pulse came.


    As soon as hundreds of practitioners turned their heads, they were swept by the red pulse Qi, which turned into ashes and dissipated. They don''t even have time to think, blink, or look at the world for the last time.


    Seeing this, jiangjiangshan didn''t make a move. Instead, he stepped back a hundred feet and didn''t let himself be so conspicuous.


    Because he''s waiting for the immortal to come.


    The next moment.


    The old man surnamed Fu has been killed in front of Ziqi Pavilion. He has killed tens of millions of people in the whole square and more than 70% of them.


    He just stood quietly in front of the purple Pavilion and walked towards the purple Pavilion like walking in a leisurely court, laughing coldly as he walked.


    "A little immortal sect, who doesn''t know where to get some inheritance, dares to show off on the land of Youguo?"


    Language falls.


    The old man surnamed Fu has five pulse Qi Zhen!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The moment the red pulse door opened, like the horror of the sky falling down, swept the whole Shenfei city in an instant.


    Yan Lai was stunned on the spot and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Above the king!"


    Yan Lai exclaimed, and the faces of the whole city Lord''s residence turned white in an instant, as white as losing too much blood.


    On the throne.


    That is the strong man of half step yuan!


    It seems that the ancestors of the royal family have been killed.


    "I thought the royal family would go straight to the immortal sect. Unexpectedly, I first attacked the purple Pavilion." The vice mayor of Shenfei city quickly got up and wanted to leave.


    Seeing this, Yan Lai hurriedly dispersed the crowd.


    "Take people away from Shenfei city immediately. Don''t linger! This war is a war over the king. If your strength is affected, you will die."


    However, after instructing the others in the city Lord''s residence, Yan Lai himself didn''t mean to leave, but looked at the direction of Ziqi Pavilion.


    "Lord, won''t you go?"


    "Don''t go for the time being."


    Yan Lai nodded firmly without saying anything more. Because he knows that no one can understand his emotions.


    He saw a tall building rising in the purple Pavilion.


    Fuze Minggong, Qianjiang gate.


    Boldly become a new force that can open up a new era.


    Then he wants to see the end of the purple pavilion with his own eyes. There was no other meaning but regret, so he just wanted to give Ziqi pavilion a ride.


    If it were not to annoy the royal family of Youguo, ziqige could definitely open up a new era and introduce Chaotian gorge into a new grand event.


    What a pity.


    What a pity.


    Abrupt.


    A roar resounded through Shenfei city again.


    "All the people in the purple Pavilion, get out of here. Don''t force me to kill you all!" A roar exploded like thunder.


    At the moment, the customers in the purple ware Pavilion looked at the old man surnamed Fu who was approaching outside the door, his face was as gray as death, and his legs trembled with fear.


    They now regret, but also regret.


    I knew I wouldn''t be immortal.


    What do you buy?


    What vortex killer do you buy?


    It''s alright now.


    You have to take your life in!


    At this time, although Hulan was nervous, he forced himself to keep calm. When he walked to the door, he shook his hand and closed the eight doors of Ziqi Pavilion.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The closing of each door is like hitting the face of the emperor''s ancestors.


    The old man surnamed Fu''s face sank and his pulse door trembled suddenly. "Since you don''t surrender, you''ll die. You really don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    When the words fell, the old man surnamed Fu raised his hand and condensed a huge fire palm. It was born from the ground of the purple ware Pavilion. After rising from the ground, he wanted to crush the purple ware Pavilion directly. However, after holding the purple pavilion with the palm of your hand, no matter how hard it tries, it won''t help.


    "Huh?"


    When the cold eyebrow came down, he didn''t think about it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It just falls on the head of the old man surnamed Fu and covers it.


    White light comes fast and goes fast.


    After he disappeared, the old man surnamed Fu also disappeared in front of the purple Pavilion.


    If it weren''t for the fire palm, the mess in front of the purple pavilion would also be vivid, and people would even doubt whether the old man surnamed Fu had ever appeared.


    Seeing this, the rivers and mountains were surprised.


    "Brother Fu!"


    Just when the river, river and mountain were startled, a white light fell down. Rivers and mountains could not dodge, and they were taken away from Shenfei city by the white light.


    The people of Shenfei city.


    People from the city Lord''s residence.


    Countless people were speechless when they saw this scene.


    What happened?


    Where''s the emperor?


    The war is over before it starts?


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Out around the mountain.


    At the moment when the old man surnamed Fu was introduced to the immortal sect, Wen Ping, who is located in the Jizhi building, resolutely took out the sword with a green lotus sword.


    The fourth move of Qinglian sword - Qinglian sword song!


    Kill!


    When the sword lifted up the green lotus, thousands of green lotus condensed together in a line. They were as urgent as lightning and ghosts. They were killed in front of the old man surnamed Fu in an instant.


    As soon as the old man surnamed Fu saw what was in front of him, he saw a sword coming as fast as lightning, and was shocked.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    Then subconsciously step back and prepare to dive into the space barrier to avoid this sudden terrorist attack.


    It can be found that when you step back, you fail to open the space barrier.


    This is the first time this has happened!


    Seeing the intention of the sword getting closer and closer, in a hurry, the old man surnamed Fu can only use the heaven level superior defense pulse technique.


    "Fire shock!"


    When the words fell, the old man surnamed Fu set his seal with one hand and fell down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The first time it fell, a circle of fire spread like ripples.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The second time it fell, one after another rings of fire rippled like ripples.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The third time it fell, the endless fire circle spread out wildly, mixed with a ray of Yuan Yang''s force, constantly impacting the coming Horror sword.


    However, although the endless fire circle blocked one green lotus sword idea after another, it failed to block the green awn in the sword idea.


    This green awn is the green lotus sword!


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    When the green lotus sword penetrated the defense and killed to the front, the old man surnamed Fu was shocked, but now it was too late to make other reactions.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Qinglian sword pierced the chest X-ray of the old man surnamed Fu on the spot, then wandered around the sky and returned to Wen Ping.


    The old man surnamed Fu stepped back several steps on the spot and didn''t stop until he hit rivers and mountains. The river and mountain, who had just seen the things in front of him, were stunned when they saw the shocking injury on the chest of the old man surnamed Fu.


    What happened?


    What happened?


    "Be careful, there is a half step Yuanyang strongman stronger than me in the dark! Be careful of his sword. That sword can cut even the power of Yuanyang!" After receiving a sword, the old man surnamed Fu clearly knew that he was not against the enemy in the dark. Because just now my most powerful defensive pulse technique just blocked those sword ideas.


    He had nothing to do with that sword!


    (the second shift is over.


    See you tomorrow!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1248

    "A sword?"


    Rivers and mountains suddenly remembered the unusual blue long sword used by immortal patriarch Wen Ping on that day.


    That sword almost cost him a lot.


    If we hadn''t walked fast that day, I''m afraid we would inevitably end up like Fu tianxie.


    His golden staff and his perfect state heaven class defense pulse skill are all pierced by the sword.


    "Is it a blue sword?" Rivers and mountains quickly asked questions.


    The old man surnamed Fu nodded.


    The next moment.


    Wenping came with his sword.


    With Wen Ping came the wooden dragon that showed the dragon''s body.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jiangshan didn''t care much about it. He hurriedly said, "brother Fu, the immortal sect leader is for you to deal with. Be careful of that sword. It''s a treasure left by the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty! I''ll kill the demon dragon first, and then help you win the sword. He broke through the upper territory all day long."


    The old man surnamed Fu endured the pain in his chest, took a red fruit from the Tibetan ring, ate it, and forcibly restrained the injury in his chest.


    "OK!"


    After speaking, the old man surnamed Fu took out a long red bow from the Tibetan ring, and then the five veins shook together. The vast red pulse Qi gathered in the long bow, and the curved bow condensed an arrow. When the bow was full, it suddenly shot out and killed the oncoming Wen Ping.


    When the arrow comes out of the red bow, it suddenly meets and turns into an arrow rain to cover the sky and block out the sun.


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª


    One arrow is equal to ten thousand arrows.


    Seeing this, the rivers and mountains did not hesitate. When the pulse gate shook, it condensed a golden stick with golden pulse gas, and then hit the wooden dragon fiercely, smashing the oncoming wooden Dragon into the mountains and dense forests.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the Si king and the demon emperor of the green ghost family, and brought them heartfelt excitement.


    I''m finally free!


    But how brilliant the smile is, how stunned the next moment is.


    The wooden dragon, which was smashed into the dense forest, rushed to the rivers and mountains unharmed. They felt that the suffocating arrow rain was broken by a green lotus sword. Immortal sect leader Wen Ping, the body of the above environment, has a hard steel front, the ancestor of the imperial family.


    Fu tianxie looked at his arrow rain broken like window paper, and was surprised. Then he quickly turned into a startled Hong and retreated back.


    While retreating, he bent his bow and shot arrows.


    A long red arrow exploded in mid air, setting off an earth shaking and violent fire wave that was enough to shock the ordinary king and powerful.


    However, Wen Ping was not affected by it at all. Instead, he shuttled through the fire waves and chased Fu tianxie, which made Fu tianxie dare not believe what he saw in front of him.


    "Is this Shangjing?"


    Each of his arrows is integrated into the power of Yuan Yang. It can kill all the powerful kings in a second, but as long as it is not he Youyuan''s current, it can be killed in a second. But now his arrow can not only kill the immortal patriarch, but also stop him.


    "Is this the only way for half step Yuanyang? It seems that I overestimate you half step Yuanyang." Wen Ping starts the fourth move of Qinglian sword again.


    However, this time, thousands of green lotus blossomed like water dripping, like a picture scroll.


    Although it''s slow, it''s only the second form of the fourth form of Qinglian sword, which is much faster than the arrow of tianxie.


    The ten mile category was immediately covered by the green lotus sword. Then the green lotus all over the sky began to grow and expand


    Seeing this, Fu tianxie quickly showed his pulse skill, but this time he replaced defense with attack.


    At this time, Wen Ping turned his sword into a startling Hong and crossed the sky, killing him in an instant.


    Just when the distance between them was only close, Fu tianxie''s five veins shook together, "then let you see, the real killing move!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the pulse door vibrated, a ray of Yuan Yang''s power visible to the naked eye came from nowhere and finally disappeared into Fu tianxie''s forehead.


    Yuan Yang''s power into the body, Fu tianxie''s breath soared in an instant, the whole person was covered by fire, and his body shape soared.


    Go straight to three feet!


    At this moment, only the breath of paying the evil of heaven pressed the king, and the strong could not lift up too much. Even if the disciples and elders of immortal sect hide in special buildings, they can still feel the terrible pressure like the end of the day and can''t help but feel their mind.


    "Be careful, Lord!"


    Yunliao exclaimed.


    However, Wen Ping is still indomitable at the moment.


    The expanding green lotus also erupted at this moment.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Green lotus blossoms in the sky burst into gorgeous brilliance, mixed with the unique fire of green lotus flame, which is very beautiful.


    At this time, it''s not too much to say that art is explosion.


    In the splendor of the sky, a green awn crossed the sky, and then stopped abruptly ten miles away. When it stops, the brilliance of the sky doesn''t stop. This scene made the rivers and mountains entangled by the wooden dragon look sideways.


    Because if it was him.


    He doesn''t know how to stop it.


    "The immortal patriarch must have received the complete inheritance of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty!" The heart of rivers and mountains is surging at the moment.


    However, after surging, rivers and mountains are more worried.


    "Brother Fu!"


    "Brother Fu!"


    "Brother Fu!"


    Three shouts in a row proved the panic and worry in his heart at the moment.


    At this time, a red startling flood rushed out of the coverage of the green lotus and straight into the sky.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, the river was relieved.


    That is OK if you have no trouble.


    However, when he took a closer look, he was surprised to find that Fu tianxie was beyond recognition and his chest was completely empty.


    If Yuan Yang hadn''t entered the body, I''m afraid he would have died.


    Seeing this scene, the king Si and the demon emperor of the green ghost family could not close their mouths in amazement, and then fell into a long silence.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping''s eyebrows coagulated and said helplessly, "are you immortal? Are you a practitioner who is half a step into the realm of yuan and Yang?"


    His strongest killing move has been used. Fu tianxie hasn''t died yet, which Wen Ping didn''t expect. He thought there was a green lotus sword. With the fourth style of green lotus sword and green lotus sword song, how could he kill this kind of existence at the bottom of the half step yuan country.


    At this time, Fu tianxie, who didn''t die, was shocked and anxious. He endured the pain and shouted at Jiang Heshan: "brother Jiang, come to help me quickly! The immortal patriarch must have received a complete inheritance of the strong in Yuanyang territory. You and I must work together, or he will break it one by one."


    Before jiangheshan could speak, Mulong rushed over again, "if you want to go, have you asked me? Continue to beat me!"


    After that, Mulong showed a cheap smile.


    How cheap is it?


    Little bitch, so cheap.


    Rivers and mountains hate to gnash their teeth. After hammering the wooden dragon with a stick, they want to help Fu tianxie. But in the twinkling of an eye, the wooden dragon rushed up again.


    "I''ll kill you today if I can enter the body with Yuan Yang''s strength!" Rivers and mountains secretly scold in their hearts, and their teeth are almost broken.


    Fu tianxie glanced at the situation of rivers and mountains, and his heart was dead for a moment. Knowing that he could not rely on rivers and mountains, Fu tianxie had only one idea.


    Get out!


    Keep the green mountains here without worrying about firewood!


    If you continue to fight, I''m afraid you''ll worry about your life. Immortal sect leader''s sword move and sword intention, he can resist.


    But that sword, he is really helpless.


    Your body is strengthened by the power of Yuan Yang. Even if it is a top-grade School of heaven level pulse, you can''t hurt it.


    But the sword just pierced his body without reason, and it was as simple as cutting tofu.


    "Wen Ping, our green shirts don''t change. The green water flows long. We''ll take your life another day." As soon as Fu tianxie turned his head, he subconsciously wanted to open a Qujing channel to escape, but when he thought that he could not open a Qujing channel in the immortal sect, he quickly turned into a startled Hong and fled to the distance.


    Wen Ping saw it and didn''t chase it immediately.


    Although he was not sure whether the immortal sect trap array could trap the practitioners of the limitless power of heaven, could also trap half a step Yuanyang.


    But he was in no hurry.


    Fu tianxie is now "his own person".


    The transmission array can directly lock him. No matter where he is, there is no problem as long as he doesn''t leave the transmission distance of the transmission array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A white light fell and caught Fu tianxie, who had fled to the boundary of the immortal sect. When the white light in front of Fu tianxie dissipated, a green lotus sword came in front of him. Fu tianxie was in a hurry to release the pulse technique to resist.


    He realized that the green lotus sword was unstoppable when he saw that his heaven level superior defensive pulse skill was directly penetrated.


    "No -"


    As soon as the first word came out, the green lotus Sword Pierced Fu tianxie''s head and exploded his whole head cleanly.


    Without his head, Fu tianxie''s body suddenly stopped, and the pulse gate dissipated slowly. Finally, he fell into the transmission array, and soon there was no movement at all.


    Rivers and mountains looked sideways. When they saw this scene, the whole person was stupid.


    The heart of fighting again has disappeared in an instant. Fu tianxie is seventh in the list of heavenly evils. What should he do if he is tenth in the list of heavenly evils?


    Although he didn''t believe in tianbang before, this time when he returned to Zushan and learned that Fu tianxie, who had entered Yuanyang half a century later than him, could enter Yuanyang''s body with the power of Yuanyang, he knew that he had made little progress in recent years.


    "Your immortal will pay for it!" The rivers and mountains did not willingly turn into a startling flood and immediately fled away.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly, "why is this again? Didn''t you see that Fu tianxie didn''t run away just now?"


    After that, Wen Ping immediately communicated with the transmission array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    White light fell.


    Brought the rivers and mountains.


    However, this time, Wen Ping did not rush to make a move, but quietly watched the rivers and mountains, and then continued to escape.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Follow the white light again.


    Rivers and mountains have returned to their original places.


    After such tossing and turning, people in rivers and mountains are stupid.


    "Can''t you escape?" The rivers and mountains flopped and knelt in the transmission array, with a decadent face.


    "Spare my life, you can let me do anything! The royal family can take back the order to destroy the immortal sect, and can cede Yuanyang domain to the immortal sect! I promise that the royal family will not trouble the immortal sect again, and if you keep me, I can fight for the immortal sect. I am half a step Yuanyang..."


    However, when Wen Ping''s sword river and mountains are gushing, it comes out of its scabbard.


    Fourth, the green lotus sword song starts again!


    Following Wen Ping, he turned into a startled goose and went straight to the rivers and mountains. Rivers and mountains were shocked. I just wanted to release the pulse skill to resist. I thought of the power of Qinglian sword, so I couldn''t help shouting, "you can''t kill me. I''m the emperor of Youguo -"


    Words fall, rivers and mountains have their heads in different places.


    "If you hadn''t run fast last time, you would have died. Do you expect me to keep you?" After all this, Wen Ping immediately put away the green lotus sword.


    At the same time, he also has a new understanding of his strength.


    There should be no problem killing these people at the end of the top ten of the list. However, there is still a big gap between the middle and head of the top ten in the list.


    As far as the means of putting Yuanyang''s power into the body is concerned, rivers and mountains will not, so rivers and mountains can only be killed second in the face of their current self.


    Fu tianxie will use this means, so his strongest killing move is just a heavy blow to his spirit.


    If it weren''t for the immortal sect and within the transmission distance of the transmission array, I''m afraid Fu tianxie would really escape.


    At the same time, King Si and the demon emperor of the green ghost family felt the breath of the ancestors of the royal family and died one after another.


    It is inversely proportional to the jubilation of the immortal disciples.


    "The patriarch is invincible!"


    "Lord Chaotian gorge first!"


    The old disciple is not only excited, but also proud.


    New disciple, in addition to excitement, there is also excitement.


    No mistake!


    Immortal sect leader killed two royal ancestors in a row. With such strength, immortal sect is not the most powerful sect in Chaotian gorge. Who else is it?


    Thinking of this, the disciples couldn''t help cheering again.


    "The patriarch is invincible!"


    "The patriarch is invincible!"


    Listening to these cheers, Wen Ping opened his mouth lightly and was not too happy. "All right, go to practice and go to a few people to clean up the body. Again, except for the elders above heaven, no one can leave the immortal sect."


    After a word of advice, Wen Ping quickly asked the system, "can the system, the trapped array and killing array of immortal sect, cope with half a step Yuanyang?"


    "Half step Yuanyang, to be exact, also belongs to the category of heaven. Only when he steps into Yuanyang, can he completely transform. So it is effective!"


    Hearing the explanation of the system, Wen Ping nodded calmly, then turned back to the rain Pavilion and prepared to receive the task reward.


    One task reward.


    His fame should be enough to buy "Changmo Gong ¡¤ Yuanyang volume".


    (first, nearly 4000 words.


    Second, it''s even older, either at 5 p.m. or before 12 p.m.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1249

    However, when Wen Ping was ready to go back to listen to the rain pavilion to receive the task reward, the prompt pop-up window of the system appeared again.


    [note that one day, there is no prohibition, and the strong ones appear near the purple Pavilion of Shenfei city!]


    Wen Ping said suspiciously, "who?"


    The system will directly call out the simple information of Tianyou king.


    "I almost forgot you!" Wen Ping turned back to the transmission array and fell directly in front of the purple pavilion through the transmission array.


    At the moment, there is no one in front of the purple Pavilion.


    After seeing the arrival of Wen Ping, Hulan and others rushed out.


    "Lord!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    Wen Ping nodded slightly, then swept around with mental strength and locked the Tianyou king who was in the domain master''s house.


    Green lotus sword comes out of its scabbard again!


    The sword rises.


    Thousands of green lotus immediately gathered together and turned into green awns. In an instant, they passed through the whole Shenfei city and went straight into the main house of the domain.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he came out of the Qujing channel and was ready to find the emperor''s ancestor, King Tianyou couldn''t react at all. His body was pierced by the meaning of Qinglian sword.


    King Tianyou suddenly trembled, and then stood still. He only felt the warm blood gushing from his chest soaking his lower body in an instant.


    Look down.


    He saw his empty chest.


    "Save..." the king of heaven stumbled around and wanted to return to the routine in the song realm, but a green light suddenly came to his eyes.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A blue light flashed.


    The head of the heavenly king fell to the ground.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    The king fell into a pool of blood. When Yan Lai and others came, they only saw the dying body of the king.


    "This..."


    Yan Lai''s face changed suddenly when he saw the body of the king of heaven.


    Another royal crown!


    finished.


    Things are getting more and more troublesome.


    As the Lord of Shenfei City, he seems to have come to an end.


    "Save people quickly!" The vice mayor of Shenfei City shouted in panic.


    But before the crowd could move, Wen Ping''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, beside the king of Tianyou.


    "If you don''t come to Shenfei City, I almost forgot you." With an indifferent face, Wen Ping put away the hidden ring of the king of heaven, and then glanced back at Yan Lai and others.


    Yan Lai quickly bowed and saluted, "Lord Wen!"


    Other people in Shenfei city also bowed down quickly.


    Immortal sect is indeed the enemy of the royal family, but not their enemy.


    of course.


    Nor do they deserve to be the enemies of the immortal.


    Therefore, no matter Yan Lai or the people in the Lord''s residence of Shenfei City, they have no evil intention towards the immortal sect, only respect.


    While putting away the green lotus sword, Wen Ping asked, "help me deal with the body of the king of Tianyou and send it to the capital of Youguo."


    Yan Lai was silent, but answered. His mind was full of thoughts and some fear, but he finally nodded.


    "By the way, if you are interested, you can join my immortal sect." Si Haixian has entered the sect. As the number one horse of Si Haixian, Wen Ping simply threw an olive branch out.


    Instead of nodding his head, Yan Lai asked eagerly, "Lord Wen, dare you ask those two royal ancestors?"


    "Already killed."


    Wen Ping didn''t hide it. After all, the news will be published in the newspaper in a few days.


    After that, Wen Ping didn''t say anything more. He opened the transmission array and led himself directly back to the sect.


    But after Wen Ping left, Yan Lai, who was still in the city master''s house, couldn''t calm down for a long time. I can''t even say a word for half a day.


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "The emperor''s ancestor was killed?"


    The people in the Lord''s residence of Shenfei city were amazed.


    Yan Lai''s thoughts were hard to calm down, and finally made a decision, "you guys, I''m destined to see you again in the future. I decided to join the immortal sect. The king of heaven died in Shenfei city. Although I didn''t die because of me, I''m to blame. If you want to live, you can only join the immortal sect."


    "I also want to join the immortal sect."


    "Me too!"


    Everyone in the Lord''s residence of Shenfei city quickly agreed.


    As Yan Lai said.


    King Tianyou and the ancestors of the royal family all had an accident in Shenfei city.


    Can they live?


    Perhaps the royal family did not dare to make trouble for the immortal sect, but the royal family would certainly make trouble for them and even do not hesitate to kill them to vent their hatred.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping returned to the immortal sect.


    The first thing to do is to get the task reward first.


    [main task]


    [1. Mission objective: annihilate the incoming enemy]


    [not completed.]


    [completion degree: 90%]


    "Not finished?"


    Wen Ping was lost in thought. Didn''t he kill everyone who should be killed?


    oh


    And those Shenyou armies.


    Wen Ping immediately used his mental power to transmit the sound and contacted Tianxian, Daomo and Mulong. "You three go to the mandala in the red domain, and there are no more than a million Shenyou troops left. No matter what method you use, you can''t let anyone go."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The three men nodded.


    After nodding, the three immediately gathered in front of the transmission array, and then contacted Chen Xie to inquire about the location of the red region Mandala.


    After Chen Xie told Tian Xian his location, he couldn''t help asking, "what happened? Why did he suddenly go to the mandala?"


    Tianxian answered, "the patriarch said that the more than one million gods and Youjun who are honest can''t be let go, and no one can be let go."


    "Can I help you?"


    Chen Xie didn''t say much.


    Since it''s the enemy.


    Then no matter how many people there are.


    You have to die!


    Cruel?


    No, not cruel at all.


    The knife demon on one side firmly said, "no, I directly seal the space with space magic. As long as it''s not the king and the strong, I can''t escape."


    "If there is a strong king, he will be killed." Mulong answers.


    The language falls, and the transmission array is turned on.


    They appeared in the mandala.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before the white light and rain fell on the Shenyou army camp, the Shenyou army was startled to get up and open the pulse gate.


    They know that white light appears.


    It means the immortal is coming.


    "Knot pulse array!"


    "Knot pulse array!"


    One after another cries rang out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The continuous sound of pulse door opening also appeared one after another.


    The king of Longyang hurriedly came to the white light. When he saw that the visitors were wooden dragons, Dao demons and Tianxian, he didn''t let the Shenyou army do it.


    "Stop!"


    The king of Longyang gave an order and then looked at the three men of Mulong.


    Mainly to see the wooden dragon.


    Because he is the only king in the camp at the moment.


    If wooden dragon kills wildly, he can''t stop it at all.


    "Elder Mulong, elder Daomo and elder Tianxian, Lord Wen asked you to come?" The king of Longyang asked.


    The sword devil opened his mouth in a deep voice and took out his magic wand. "At the command of the patriarch, be honest and don''t leave any of the Shenyou army."


    The words fell, and the sword devil began to sing.


    Fifth order space magic - space blockade.


    Rev!


    At the end of the singing, the sword magic wand pointed to the sky, and a milky white passport fell from the sky, enveloping the whole camp of the Shenyou army.


    This scene, with the words of the sword devil and the opening of the Tianxian pulse gate, has greatly changed the complexion of many Shenyou armies.


    It also made Longyang King''s face a little ugly.


    But he was not worried about these Shenyou armies, but thought that the ancestors of the royal family might come at any time.


    "Elder Mulong, elder Daomo and elder Tianxian, the king doesn''t want to be an enemy of the immortal sect. You''d better go now. King Tianyou has invited the emperor''s ancestors. Both of them are strong and may arrive at any time!"


    Before the three daggers and Demons spoke, the king of Longyang said again, "tell Lord Wen for me that I really can''t do anything. If he needs anything, just speak. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!"


    Hearing this sentence, the sword demon answered lightly, "Fu tianxie, rivers and mountains and the so-called Tianyou king are dead. They can''t come."


    After the words, the sword devil burst out.


    Into the Shenyou army.


    Tianxian followed.


    Instead of directly killing the wooden dragon, it showed its body, spit out three-color flames, and swallowed countless Shenyou troops in an instant.


    The king of Longyang was stunned and did not pay attention to the battlefield below. Instead, he was trapped in the words of the sword devil and couldn''t wake up for a long time.


    "This..."


    He doesn''t care about the death of King Tianyou at all.


    He only cares about the two royal ancestors!


    Both ancestors were killed?


    It can''t be true?


    But they shouldn''t cheat themselves with such a bad lie?


    After meditating for a few moments, the king of Longyang finally figured it out.


    Why did the immortal patriarch not panic when he preached to himself.


    Why did the immortal sect leader dare to kill the royal family and grant the king for the sword demon and completely betray the Youguo.


    It turns out that there is a reason for all this.


    Behind the immortal sect, there is also a half step Yuanyang!


    And very powerful!


    As for yuan Yangjing, he dared not think about it. Because my grandfather once said that Chaotian gorge can''t accommodate the real strong people in Yuanyang.


    To some extent, they can''t get in.


    And usually they don''t come in.


    If you enter Chaotian gorge, their realm will be damaged.


    As for the reason, he didn''t know. But I don''t think Lao Zu would talk nonsense about such a big event.


    After putting away his reverie, the king of Longyang looked down at the unilateral slaughter below and did not stop the knife demons.


    Instead, he looked at me indifferently.


    "The royal family and immortal sect of Youguo seem to have reached the point of immortality." The king of Longyang couldn''t help sighing.


    From then on, Chaotian gorge is no longer the world divided by Zhetian tower and Youguo, but the immortal sect, Zhetian tower and Youguo!


    On the other hand, with the passage of time, an hour later, more than one million Shenyou troops were slaughtered.


    Wen Ping thought it would be a little worse, because there were hundreds of thousands of Shenyou troops who didn''t kill, but he didn''t expect the system to directly jump out of the pop-up window of task completion.


    Wen Ping thought carefully and thought that those who might have retreated would not be included in the list of enemies.


    There is no other explanation.


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping immediately received the task reward.


    [task reward received successfully!]


    [get 100000 fame reward!]


    [current reputation balance: 223000]


    "Enough."


    As soon as Wen Ping was happy, he immediately opened the built-in store of Nirvana house.


    [purchase succeeded!]


    [obtain Changmo skill ¡¤ Yuanyang scroll.]


    [direct use?]


    "Use."


    When the words fell, Wen Ping''s bright green light appeared out of thin air and plunged into his mind, raising the level of Changmo Gong to Yuanyang level.


    Yuan Yang level.


    Above heaven!


    When Changmo Gong evolved into Yuanyang level, Wen Ping first felt the change of phagocytic power.


    At least 30 times stronger!


    This also means that his cultivation speed has been increased by 30 times.


    It takes him three days to completely devour the wood Qi produced by the whole immortal tree and the immortal tree.


    It only takes about an hour now!


    "Well, the speed of planting trees can''t keep up with the consumption of wood gas." Wen Ping couldn''t help sighing, and then felt the other changes brought by "Changmo Gong ¡¤ Yuanyang volume".


    In fact, there is no change.


    But he can feel a different existence.


    East, West, South and North, in a word, there are such things in all directions.


    But it''s too far.


    Far beyond the reach of the spirit.


    Even the system can''t give the degree of preparation position.


    "System, what''s that?" Wen Ping was more curious at the moment. He said what he felt was unusual.


    That thing is more extraordinary than the power of heaven and earth in Chaotian gorge.


    More mysterious than heaven and earth.


    The system replied, "that''s the power of Yuanyang. After practicing the Changmo skill of Yuanyang level, you can intuitively feel the existence of the power of Yuanyang. The host only needs to find it and swallow it, and then you have a chance to step into the territory of Yuanyang. When the number of swallows reaches a certain critical point, with the improvement of Changmo skill, the host can step into the territory of Yuanyang."


    "How much does it take to swallow in order to enter the realm of Yuanyang?"


    "There are more than 1000 pieces, and Changmo skill needs to be promoted to the state of perfection. However, because Changmo skill has been promoted to Yuanyang level, Changmo skill, which has been completed before, has returned to the state of Xiaocheng."


    "Let''s not talk about the realm of Changmo Gong. It''s terrible to have a thousand. Now I feel only seven or eight."


    "So it''s almost impossible to break through to Yuanyang territory if you only stay in Chaotian gorge. Of course, there''s not no way at all. After the host chooses Chaotian gorge as its own territory, you can upgrade it. When it upgrades to the level of Yuanyang territory and a large number of Yuanyang forces emerge, the host can step into Yuanyang territory in Chaotian gorge."


    "It seems that stepping into the vast territory of the Yuan Dynasty has a heavy task and a long way to go." After a sigh, Wen Ping felt that he would find an opportunity to capture the power of Yuan Yang he felt.


    After reaching the limit of the upper realm, he can devour the power of Yuan Yang and try to step into the realm of Yuan Yang.


    Wen Ping is not sure how strong the top of the list is. In a word, Wen Ping did not dare to underestimate them, so he must continue to step up his cultivation.


    (the second change).


    Still nearly 4000 words.


    Two more together, more than 7000 words, not much, but also a lot.


    Let''s see you tomorrow


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1250

    At the same time, the news that the blood crystal of King Tianyou''s life was broken also spread to thorn''s ears, which also plunged the whole palace into an uproar.


    King yeze.


    The limitless king.


    Ice king.


    Now there is another heavenly king.


    Four of the seven royal families have died.


    The loss of the royal family of Youguo is not large.


    The king of riot and the king of sorrow stayed in the house. They were in a bad mood because they were not destined to be the Lord of the country. When they received the news of the death of King Tianyou.


    The former was stunned.


    The latter is very happy.


    The king of riot, the leader of the kingdom of you, must be the king of Tianyou.


    So you''ll be stunned.


    He Bei Wang is glad that he has withdrawn from the competition, otherwise the person who dies today still has himself.


    "It''s hard to predict the blessings and misfortunes. My king didn''t get the position of leader of you country, but he saved one life." He Bei Wang sighed and congratulated himself on his original decision, "come and get the wine. I want to get drunk!"


    Now think about it.


    Living is the most important thing.


    What is the position of the Lord of the country? What is that?


    Different from the two royal kings, Sikong chased the star. After knowing the news, he immediately entered the palace and met the Lord of the kingdom of Youguo.


    However, I thought thorn would be furious, and even he was ready to be scolded, but I saw no anger on thorn''s face.


    "Lord!"


    Sikong chased the star with a startled voice, but after seeing the spine''s calm expression, he swallowed his words directly back into his stomach and didn''t dare to say it.


    At the moment, he understood a lot.


    Something you only dared to guess before.


    With one hand, Ji grabbed the fish food and sprinkled it into the fish pond. After the other, he teased the demon fish in the pool and said calmly, "chasing stars, you said that as long as there was an old ancestor in the royal family, there would be nothing wrong. Why are you so scared now?"


    "The lesson of the Lord is." Sikong Starchaser guessed that at the moment, the leader of Youguo might not only have no anger in his heart, but even have joy.


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes, it''s about the battle situation in beizeyu. A ''stake'' sent information. As soon as the sky fell, the eldest son of endless sky hung had arrived at the battlefield. Over the years, he boasted that he was not weaker than his family and even above his family and division. But the ranking of tianbang was lower than that of his family and division. He would certainly refuse to accept it. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to fight with his family and division."


    "Order them to strengthen their guard, and then recruit some people in the large area to prepare for the next war. Once your master and yiluotian meet, I''m afraid the general attack of the sky covering tower will follow."


    "Yes!"


    Sikong chased the star without saying anything. After a simple chat, he left the palace. Because he has understood too much on this trip, he doesn''t need to say anything more.


    To put it bluntly, just one sentence.


    I don''t want to abdicate!


    The death of King Tianyou is what he loved to see. That''s why some ancestors even asked King Tianyou to take the Shenyou army to fight against the immortal sect.


    When Sikong chased the star and left, Ji said to the guard beside him, "send a message to he Youyuan and ask him to delay the war. Try to ensure that the war will last for at least five years. Now the king of Tianyou is dead and only the king of Longyang is left. It''s not a worry."


    "Yes!"


    The guard beside him suddenly turned into a green winged demon and disappeared into the palace in the blink of an eye.


    After he left, the thorn continued to tease the fish demon in the pool, and whispered, "Lord of Youguo, it can only be me."


    At the same time, after Sikong chased the star and left the palace, the first thing he did when he returned to the monitoring hall was to leave the capital of Youguo.


    As soon as king Tianyou dies, the progress of attracting those six-star forces who want to be neutral and watch their change must be accelerated.


    Otherwise, when the king of Longyang collapses, all the power in the world will belong to the Lord of Youguo, and his plan will be as dreamy as a bubble.


    Just the day after Sikong''s Starchaser left the palace, the updated sky list arrived as scheduled and reappeared in the sky of major cities.


    However, he caught sight of his master, who was the ninth star.


    "Master, have you broken the boundary?"


    Sikong is very happy to follow the stars.


    thus.


    Even if master comes back, the monitoring hall will still be his own.


    Because in the realm of banbu Yuanyang, who is still in the mood to take care of secular affairs? Of course, it''s the incarnation of the emperor''s ancestors and enters Zushan for cultivation.


    But soon Sikong''s pursuit of the stars felt something wrong. When he first had this feeling, he heard the people around him say, "temple Lord, look! There are two people missing in the top ten before the tianbang. The seventh Fu tianxie and the tenth rivers and mountains are gone."


    "What?"


    Sikong chased the stars and quickly looked up to continue looking at the sky list.


    I don''t know. I''m shocked at the sight.


    It''s not Shifu who broke the boundary.


    But there are two out of the top ten.


    "What''s going on?" After all, Chen Xie is the owner of the building.


    He knows best about tianbang.


    At the same time, the disappearance of the ninth and seventh places in the tianbang also caused an uproar in the whole quiet country. The king of riot and the king of sorrow have changed their faces.


    At this time, a war report was sent to the capital of Youguo, so that everyone who saw the war report could not recover for a long time.


    When the war report was sent to the Lord of Youguo, Ji''s expression changed from indifference to amazement.


    "The ancestors of Fu tianxie and Jiangshan were all killed by the strong immortal sect. There were only more than 700000 of the three million Shenyou troops left..."


    When Ji saw this, he stepped back three or four steps in succession, and the whole person crashed into the wall of the hall, which scared many officials and senior military officials at a loss.


    Immortal sect, unexpectedly, also has the existence of being crowned king.


    And with one against two, he killed Fu tianxie''s ancestors and Jiangshan''s ancestors.


    Five ancestors of the royal family, go directly to the second!


    The most frightening thing is that there are still five people who go beyond the forbidden realm in the sky covered building, and they will also see the changes of the sky list.


    "Lord, at the moment, I''m afraid the people of zhetien tower have also seen the change of tianbang. They will try their best to find out the truth. Once they find out the truth, zhetien tower is afraid..." a person who sealed Wang Qiang couldn''t help but exclaim.


    This sentence also makes other people''s faces change greatly.


    The spine was speechless with half a sound.


    The crusade against immortality failed.


    War damage two ancestors!


    This is too big a loss for the royal family of Youguo.


    "Fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast In his panic, he gave the order.


    This moment.


    He''s really flustered.


    Even if they all died in the battle, it will have little impact on the royal family of you country.


    Even for him, it''s a good thing.


    But the war death of the emperor''s ancestors has a different meaning.


    The number of strong people in the half step Yuan Dynasty can be related to the rise and fall of Youguo and its royal family!


    "Immediately strengthen the defense of beizeyu, immediately recruit people from all major domains and send them to beizeyu, and so on... Don''t panic. Although the war has damaged two royal ancestors, there are still three Royal ancestors. If they don''t want to die and break the net, they certainly don''t dare to mess around." At the end of the day, I was confused.


    At the moment, he just wants to go to Zushan!


    At this time, the words of a strong man who sealed the king completely strained the spine. "What if the immortal daily writes down the deaths of the two ancestors in a dignified manner? Everything we do will be meaningless. Zhaitian building only needs to buy an immortal daily to know."


    "Let Sikong chase the star to see me immediately, come on!" The thorn startled and ordered.


    In this way, Sikong Zhuixing, who had left the palace, was called back to the capital again.


    When Ji saw Sikong chasing the star, the first sentence was, "immediately contact the people in jizhilou. I want to have a direct dialogue with the immortal Lord."


    "This..."


    Sikong''s pursuit of the stars is difficult.


    Thorn immediately scolded angrily, "don''t you know to go to Shenfei city? The purple Pavilion of Shenfei city is right there!"


    Sikong immediately nodded after the star.


    He knew that thorn''s heart had been confused.


    This contact with the immortal patriarch must be to negotiate.


    After Sikong chased the star and left the capital immediately, he didn''t go to Shenfei city immediately, but continued to do his own things.


    It was not until the next day that Sikong Zhuixing took out the voice stone to contact Wen Ping. The first word he said was congratulations, "congratulations to Lord Wen, success!"


    Wen Ping promised in a deep voice, "so free?"


    Sikong smiled awkwardly after the stars and quickly explained: "no, Lord Wen, I''m busy going to meet those six star forces who are ready to be neutral. As long as these people are brought together, who will be the leader of the secluded country if they don''t stand on whose side?"


    "And then?"


    "Then immortal sect, secluded country and zhetien building are divided into Chaotian gorge!" When Si Kong said this, he firmly believed it.


    Wen Ping smiled helplessly. He didn''t want to share the world. "All right, don''t talk so much nonsense. If you have something to say directly."


    "Ji wants to talk to you. It can be seen that the death of the two royal ancestors in the war has scared him out of his mind. He is not only afraid that the people who are covered by the sky tower will know the news, but also afraid that the Royal ancestors will blame him and his position as the leader of other countries will not be guaranteed. In a word, it is difficult for him to sleep now. At this time, I''m afraid that no matter what you ask, Lord Wen will agree."


    "No talk."


    Wen Ping resolutely refused.


    The immortal sect lacks nothing.


    He doesn''t want anything.


    Sikong was stunned and hurriedly reminded again: "Lord Wen, if you speak, I''m afraid even Yuanyang can give you directly in order to keep your position as the leader of the country. Even it''s not impossible to destroy Qianjiang gate for you. If you speak, you can really divide Chaotian gorge! Immortal sect is the first gate of Chaotian gorge!"


    "These things need him to give them?" Wen Ping asked back.


    Sikong chased the star and was stunned on the spot.


    Um


    It seems that you really don''t need Youguo to give it.


    Yuanyangyu, as long as the immortal sect wants it, you country can''t take it back.


    As for the third Chaotian gorge or something.


    The immortal sect can do it whenever it wants. With the half step behind the immortal sect and the fighting power of the strong, no force is willing to fight against the immortal sect. Youguo certainly doesn''t want to, because if you lose another ancestor of the royal family, it will be more troublesome.


    If you cover the sky building, let alone. Obviously, now that you have become an advantage, why do you have to find unhappiness?


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell him that you are not interested in negotiating with him and let him go as far as he can." After Wen Ping said that, he directly cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone and continued to practice. He didn''t go out of the rain pavilion until the news of the sword devil breaking the environment came.


    So far, the immortal sect has added another Shangjing.


    Similarly, LONGYE, who bought a small broken mirror pill, also successfully broke the territory and reached the level of no prohibition in the land. However, the dragon family is still the lowest among the brothers and sisters.


    As for Tianxian, he was not in a hurry to eat the small broken mirror pill because he had just broken through the middle of the border.


    Not only did he not hurry to eat, but he stayed in xiaoyaoju and waited for mother Wen to refine the small broken mirror pill. The intention is obvious, but also to buy!


    For a moment, there was a little broken mirror Dan fever.


    As long as the immortal sect elders and disciples have leisure time, they will go to Xianpu garden to plant herbs and heaven and earth Lingbao to earn the sect mission point.


    Wen Ping didn''t stop him. At the same time, he also recruited a large number of monsters from the demon emperor lake to speed up the task of planting immortal trees.


    The next day.


    After learning that Wen Ping didn''t want to negotiate with him at all, the leader of Youguo was angry and hurried to Zushan to meet the ancestors of the royal family.


    On this day, the immortal daily shocked the whole country.


    After reading the headline of the immortal daily, the forces in the red region were shocked and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    They thought the immortal sect would be in trouble, but unexpectedly, the trouble was the royal family of Youguo.


    The dragon family was shocked that they could not calm down for a long time. They announced on the spot that they would follow the lead of the immortal sect in the future.


    Because they know who the immortal Lord is.


    Whose blood is flowing in his body.


    Even if it''s so hard now, the four brothers and sisters of Long Yue, Long Ke, long Xue and long ye all practice in the immortal sect.


    Relations are likely to ease at any time.


    At that time, the dragon family must soar to the sky!


    The mother of the dragon family contacted LONGYE with a large number of gifts and was ready to visit the immortal patriarch.


    of course.


    Wen Ping directly chose not to see.


    At the same time, after seeing the headlines of immortal daily, other major forces in Youguo strengthened their faith in cooperation with jizhilou one by one.


    Only the officials and military of Youguo, as well as the royal family of Youguo, are worried at the moment. Worried that the immortal daily would be seen by those who covered the sky building.


    Although the spine after returning from Zushan had no previous panic, it also strengthened the belief of seeing the immortal patriarch.


    And asked Sikong to pursue the stars and be willing to give Yuanyang domain and Longze domain to immortal sect in exchange for the cooperative relationship between the two sides.


    Sikong Zhuixing was shocked when he got the order.


    He thought the royal family would continue to take revenge.


    But I didn''t expect to admit it.


    As a last resort, Sikong Zhuixing tried to contact Wen Ping, but the result was still the same as before.


    Sikong Star chaser also wanted Chen Xie to persuade Wen Ping, but Chen Xie''s words made Sikong Star chaser silent.


    "You seem to have forgotten your identity, Lord of the star chasing temple. Do you need to question any decision made by the Lord, no matter what the result?"


    Chen Xie continued to speak coldly, "do your own thing well. Maybe the Lord is happy and can let you join the sect. If you don''t do well, the Lord will kill you at any time. On that day, jiangheshan begged the Lord to do anything as long as you live. The Lord still killed him. Do you think your value will be higher than the rivers and mountains half a step away?"


    Sikong Star chaser was said to be cold on his back. After a few greetings, he immediately put away the voice stone and dared not mention any negotiation.


    (first watch, 4000 words.


    Be sincere.


    hey.


    Second, it''s older. Either around 5 p.m. or before 12 p.m.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1251

    "Negotiation? That''s interesting. It''s too late to negotiate now." With the patriarch''s continuous killing of tianxie, rivers and mountains, as well as the destruction of Mulong, Si Haixian and knife demons, Chen Xie knows very well that the era of immortality is coming.


    Chaotian gorge has no ancestral gate, which can no longer stop the footsteps of Jizhi building.


    Jizhi building and immortal daily can now expand more rapidly, even if Youguo wants to stop Jizhi building.


    As long as you don''t find that Sikong''s Star chaser is their person for one day, you can always rest easy and don''t worry about being harassed.


    And it can cover the sky building and the secluded country. We can do both!


    Because there are too many scattered repairs in the world.


    In this war alone, too many people want to join the building. Although there must be some unscrupulous people among them, if the "know all building" can''t deal with those lurks, he, the owner of the know all building, can abdicate.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xie contacted Sikong again with the voice stone.


    Sikong Starchaser was stunned by Chen Xie''s sudden contact and hurriedly asked, "what else can I tell you, Mr. Chen?"


    "I''m afraid you think you''re smart, so I specially remind you. As long as you have credit, you will have a place in the immortal sect in the future. The patriarch can kill two royal ancestors in the above environment, take the patriarch into Yuanyang, and will be invincible in Chaotian gorge!"


    "The two ancestors were killed by Lord Wen?" Sikong chased the stars with surprise and joy.


    "That''s all you have to say. Think about what you should do. Don''t be smart, but miss yourself."


    After that, Chen Xie put away the sound transmission stone.


    Why tell him the truth.


    It''s to make Sikong chase the stars and do things with more dedication, so that he won''t have different opinions. After knowing the truth, there is an anti bone Sikong Star chaser. As long as he is not stupid, he knows what to do. As for how to arrange him in the future, Chen Xie is too lazy to think about it.


    It depends on the arrangement of the patriarch.


    But he didn''t really want to keep Sikong chasing stars. Because even Youguo and his own master can''t raise him well, how can immortal sect?


    Sikong''s pursuit of stars after putting away the sound stone again could not help but be happy. The stronger the immortal sect''s strength, the more secure he was.


    The immortal sect leader killed half a step Yuanyang in the above environment. Whatever means he used, whether true or false, is enough to prove the strength of the immortal sect.


    "If I can''t get rid of the immortal sect, it''s good for me to be the leader of the monitoring hall and the immortal sect. People on both sides won''t want to kill me!"


    Immediately after that, Sikong chased the star back to the palace and told him the news that immortal Zong was unwilling to negotiate.


    And don''t forget to add fuel and vinegar.


    Ji now looked a little ugly. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "well, it''s useless to scold again. The immortal sect''s thorn has been deeply grasped in the body of the Youguo. Why he didn''t dare to jump out before is that there was no war between the sky covering building and the Youguo."


    "Lord, what should we do? The immortal sect is unwilling to negotiate, and the Zhetian tower will soon know the news of the fall of Fu tianxie''s ancestors and jiangheshan''s ancestors. If Zhetian tower takes this opportunity to invade on a large scale, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth, "go and contact the immortal sect leader again, give them a little time, and let them open the conditions. If they still don''t want to, they will go to beizeyu to negotiate with zhaitian building. Even if we cede beizeyu, I won''t hesitate. It''s a delusion for the immortal sect to take advantage of our life and death struggle with zhaitian building!"


    "Lord, is this too risky? If beizeyu is allowed to go out, you can cover the sky building back and reach the central divine domain."


    Sikong was confused about chasing the stars.


    No.


    Why do you have to break the boat all of a sudden.


    Isn''t it good to keep this situation going?


    Sikong pursued the star and said, "if the heart of the hidden sky building and the secluded country is immortal, and takes the opportunity to reach cooperation with the immortal sect, it will be in trouble."


    Prickly cold eyes coagulated and said angrily, "don''t talk so much nonsense. If Lao Zu is here, what you said won''t happen. The war of the top half step Yuanyang strong is enough to break the Chaotian gorge. If they don''t want to die together, they won''t do so."


    "But..."


    "OK, continue to contact the immortal sect. In addition, don''t stop the plan to deal with the Jizhi building, and the provincial infiltration plan should be accelerated."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    In desperation, Sikong''s pursuit of stars can only withdraw from the hall. The first thing to leave the main hall and return to the monitoring hall is to contact Wen Ping and tell him all about it.


    But this time he learned to be smart. He only talked about intelligence and didn''t give advice.


    After Wen Ping heard this sentence, he didn''t care too much, "let him do whatever he likes. The sky tower won''t promise."


    "Yes, Lord Wen." Sikong Star chaser hesitated to put away the sound stone. For a moment, he didn''t know who to listen to.


    Wen Ping, who put away the voice stone, smiled, "the leader of the secluded Kingdom really dares to do anything. For his own position, he will do whatever he says and do. In order to target the immortal sect, he is really open-minded."


    After a whisper, Wen Ping is ready to go to Xianpu garden and devour the wood Qi. As soon as he left the Tingyu Pavilion, the knife demon came to him.


    "Suzerain."


    Wen Ping looked up and down at the knife demon, "is the realm stable?"


    "It''s stable, thanks to the little broken mirror pill of the old patriarch''s wife. If it doesn''t exist, I don''t know when I can enter the territory."


    "Now you''ve got revenge and your upper boundary has been broken. If you''re okay during this time, don''t leave the sect and concentrate on cultivation first. If there''s anything wrong with huaikong, you can help. For other things, don''t come forward if it''s not necessary. Cultivation comes first."


    "Yes, Lord! My subordinates must work hard to cultivate and live up to the high expectations of the Lord."


    "OK, if you have nothing to do, go to practice."


    "Patriarch, it''s true that my subordinates came down to you for one thing. After breaking the environment, my spiritual strength also increased. So I want to ask you, if I boldly combine the pulse gate and magic, is it feasible? Will it waste time and lead to nothing?"


    "Yunliao has also had your confusion. But in the end, yunliao chose the path of all magicians. Although this path will take a little time, it is feasible in the immortal sect. Put the fifth world there and hide in it a few times."


    "Thank you, Lord!" As soon as the sword devil heard that it was feasible, he was overjoyed. These two days, when he was in a stable state, he was worried about it.


    Choose magic to go to black, and the realm of Shangjing is there, which seems superfluous.


    But it takes a long time to accumulate and temper if you cultivate the pulse gate, pulse technique, spirit body and combat experience.


    Abrupt.


    Wen Ping thought of one thing.


    "By the way, you can actually go to the final restricted area. If you can get any chance there, it may have a better future than your simultaneous cultivation of pulse gate and magic. You can see from the micro life star rain. Life skill, the ability to change life another day, is it comparable to magic and pulse skill?"


    There is no restriction on the territory. There should be no fear of life in the final restricted area. So it''s better to go inside than to practice in isolation.


    Daomo nodded. "Yes, Lord! I''ll go to the final restricted area later."


    "OK, go to practice."


    After sending off the sword demon, Wen Ping hurried to Xianpu garden, found an immortal tree and sat down directly. He ran Changmo Gong and began to devour wood Qi.


    However, the wood Qi produced by undead tree and Jianmu was still swallowed up quickly. Wen Ping could not help but extend his magic hand to those natural materials, earth treasures and herbs that have been for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, it still can only bring him a little numbness.


    As a last resort, Wen Ping left the immortal sect and began to drive a flying boat to devour wood Qi in the mountains and rivers.


    In this way, Wen Ping let the system set the route of the flying boat in the whole red mountains and rivers, and began the journey of swallowing.


    When Wen Pingcai''s swallowing journey lasted about three or four days, the prompt sound of the system suddenly woke him up from his cultivation state.


    [in the final restricted area, the sword demon was selected by the inheritance of the ninth pole Demon Lord and forced into the body by the inheritance of the ninth pole demon lord...]


    "Huh?"


    Wen pingleng.


    Let the system project the situation immediately.


    I saw an unknown place in the final restricted area in the depths of the sword devil. Whether it is vegetation or mountains and rivers, there is a thick black magic gas. On this land, there is a huge black stone tablet. Although it is only a hundred feet high, it emits a black gas and catches the knife demon in the upper territory.


    The strong evil spirit continuously poured into the body of the knife devil, dyed the spirit body of the knife devil a little black, and also made the breath of the knife devil rise.


    "System, what is this inheritance?"


    The system replied: "although the inheritance of the nine pole demon master of the demon family is not as good as the inheritance of Qinglian Sword Fairy, it is more powerful than the inheritance of life skill. Life skill can change life another day, but it has to pay a price. When the inheritance and cultivation of the demon master reaches the limit, it can be immortal and reborn with blood!"


    "This boy is really lucky." Wen Ping originally only wanted to let Daomo go to the final restricted area to try his luck, but who thought he was caught by the demon master as soon as he entered.


    Wen Ping dares to promise.


    It must be homosexual attraction!


    Otherwise he can''t find another reason.


    Otherwise, Mulong has been wandering in the final restricted area for so long. Why didn''t he meet a successor.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping put away his thoughts and closed the projection in front of him. Although the sword devil got the inheritance of the demon lord, he didn''t mind.


    It doesn''t matter whether he''s evil or not.


    Immortal still cares about this?


    Wen Ping continued to work Changmo Gong to devour the wood Qi in the mountains and rivers below, but before long, he received the voice of yunliao.


    "Lord, huaikong demon emperor has broken the territory and is ready to fight a decisive battle with the demon emperor of the split air clan. He is afraid to disturb you, so he asked me to tell you."


    "Good, good."


    What a happy couple.


    Immortal sect, add another realm!


    Since huaikong has reached the upper boundary, with his S-level blood, it should not be lost to the demon emperor of the split empty family.


    "Lord, do we need help?" Yunliao asked.


    Wen Ping shook his head and said, "the demon emperor Lake demon family needs to experience more things. If it''s not a last resort, don''t help them. You ask Mulong to pay more attention to huaikong them. If there are other Shangjing demon ancestors to help the demon emperor of the split empty family, let him drive them away."


    Any demon ancestor is an experienced baby of the demon emperor Lake demon family, so if you can''t let the people in the sect interfere, you won''t interfere.


    "Yes, Lord!" After yunliao said that, the greeting continued, and then he cut off the connection of the voice stone.


    Wen Ping continued to practice.


    However, good things come in pairs.


    The matter of zongmen came one after another.


    This time it''s Longke.


    "Patriarch, it has been confirmed that yiluotian was on the battlefield of beizeyu. And just yesterday, Weisheng elder killed yiluotian, a subordinate of tianwuji."


    Longke''s opening is no small thing.


    This makes Wen Ping completely lose his mind of cultivation.


    forget it.


    No more practice.


    There are too many things.


    We''d better deal with the religious affairs first.


    (3200 words).


    Thank you for the 1500 reward of ignore, Heyan and book friend 201708021841118024, and the 500 reward of Ma Ma Su Su, Xiao Mu, Yan Cong, Ma Jialu and book friend 20210615170324323.


    See you tomorrow!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1252

    The capital of Youguo.


    At the moment, the high-level military of Youguo rarely gather in the main hall of the palace, because there is a new trend in the battlefield of beizeyu.


    "Lord, at present, the strong figures of the ministry level of zhetianlou have begun to appear frequently in beizeyu, whether in the sand field, Dongling Mountain, tianliujiang River and Lingfeng mountain. There are at least ten times in a day, and our people can only fight and retreat. In two days, we have retreated for a full eight hundred miles!"


    "At present, only the Tianwang gorge in which he Dianzhu is in charge can rest easy, but even if he Dianzhu can stabilize the situation of Tianwang gorge, when the battlefield and Dongling all retreat for thousands of miles, Tianwang gorge will have to retreat, and if he doesn''t retreat, he will be surrounded by the army of sky towers in the battlefield."


    A strong man with a dignified face opened his mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, another strong man who sealed the king anxiously answered: "they were obviously surprised to get the immortal daily and began to test us. Lord, if we don''t handle it properly this time and take the news of the immortal daily, they will certainly invade on a large scale!"


    Language falls.


    Another man answered.


    "According to the ''stake'' return, because the news of a large number of war losses of the powerful who were granted the king of Youguo also appeared in the immortal daily. After seeing the news, the people of Zhetian tower began to send more ministerial strong men to the battlefield of beizeyu!"


    At the moment, everyone is worried about the hall.


    Only the three royal families, Longyang king, riot king and Hebei king, were silent. They didn''t seem to care about these changes at all.


    After a long time, the thorn seemed to be annoyed by the noise, raised his hand and scolded the people, "OK, it''s not over one by one, is it?"


    A roar of anger made the people in the hall shut up.


    The thorn rubbed his forehead, and then his eyes fell on the silent Sikong Star chaser, "Sikong Star chaser, has immortal Zongna accepted the peace talks?"


    "No reply." Sikong chased the star but shook his head. When he was thinking of continuing the performance, a loud noise came.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Spine patted the square table in front of him, got up angrily and scolded: "what an immortal sect. I''m low enough. He''s still advancing an inch. Do you really think the peace talks between Youguo and him are due to fear of the strength of his immortal sect?"


    This anger made the hall silent.


    After that, Ji spoke firmly, "Sikong pursues the stars and immediately contact your master to ask him to go to the sky and prepare for peace talks. No matter what conditions, we can discuss. If Immortal sect wants to be a fisherman, there is no door! If you want to be a fisherman, I will stop the war and concentrate all my efforts on your immortal sect. Look how rampant your immortal sect is!"


    After that, Ji threw the long drawn up gold scroll to Sikong Zhuixing, and then walked away, regardless of the consternation and opposition of his descendants.


    In desperation, people can only accept this result.


    The Lord has ordered, what can they do?


    The king of Longyang still didn''t say anything. As soon as Ji left, he also walked away from the palace. After returning to the palace, you can choose to close the door directly.


    No one.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    As soon as Wen Ping returned to the immortal sect, Long Ke immediately rushed over and explained in detail the information he had investigated to Wen Ping.


    "The patriarch, Weisheng elder, they killed a man named Yanyue, a very powerful middle level practitioner under yiluotian''s command. Tianbang ranked 63rd. As for the place where Yanyue was killed, it has been out of the territory of Youguo."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s about a thousand miles from the battlefield to zhuyou area. After Yanyue died, yiluotian layer personally went to the place where Yanyue died. I don''t know if the identity of Weisheng elder has been found, but after yiluotian went to the place where Yanyue died, he ordered a comprehensive search for Weisheng elder."


    Wen Ping guessed that nine times out of ten he was skeptical.


    After all, the breath of rebirth body is so unique that as long as there is a little residue, people familiar with him can feel it.


    "He hasn''t found the grave yet?"


    "I didn''t find it, so after I contacted the Weisheng elder, the Weisheng elder told me that if I didn''t find the tomb, I wouldn''t go back to my family."


    "How to have a temper with the knife devil."


    Wen Ping was helpless.


    However, in addition to being helpless, I have a little understanding of micro star rain.


    As a father, he is looking for his daughter''s grave. The mood in his heart must be complex and changeable.


    Seeing the helplessness on Wen Ping''s face, Long Ke hurriedly said, "the patriarch and the Weisheng elder have a life to be close to the body. It should be all right."


    "I''m worried about him because I have life skills. He''s the only person in immortal sect who has practiced life skills. If something happens, my heart will bleed."


    After that, Wen Ping couldn''t help covering his chest.


    It''s not easy for the immortal sect to become a special talent.


    Although there seems to be a little problem with the life skill of this special talent.


    But it doesn''t matter. Good luck should be bad luck, and bad luck should be good luck.


    not hurt the important essentials!


    At this time, Longke suddenly asked, "Lord, what if something happens to me?"

 Chapter 1253

    Chen Xie replied, "Lord, if there is any new trend, I''ll inform you immediately. By the way, Lord, elder Weisheng may be in a bit of trouble. He has entered zhuyou domain now, and there are members of zhetien tower everywhere."


    "Don''t worry about him. Just keep an eye on the sky." Wen Ping didn''t say anything more. After cutting off the sound transmission stone, he began to think in his heart.


    Is it time to set up a mountain gate in Heiyu.


    After all, in the main task, there is a task of disintegrating or notifying the sky tower. The task reward is quite rich.


    But in what way should we build a mountain gate in the black area?


    Wen Ping deliberated and decided to follow the previous assumption.


    After all, the forces on the earth of zhetianlou have always adhered to the creed of respecting the strong, and the living conditions are much more cruel than those in Youguo.


    Moreover, the sword devil has gained a reputation in the black domain, so the immortal sect can establish a mountain gate in the black domain and continue the form and style of the sword devil.


    Who won''t do it.


    Then use the knowledge building to control them.


    of course.


    Not in the form of vassal.


    The immortal sect will not accept vassals casually.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping opened the map of Heiyu, and combined with the intelligence of jizhilou, began to look for the address of the immortal sect''s new mountain gate.


    "You might as well start with Hetan city." Heitan city is the center of the black area and the former base camp of the War Department of zhetianlou, and the sword demon has the highest reputation here.


    Start here!


    After determining the location, the next step is to save fame, upgrade the main hall and get the opportunity to establish a new mountain gate.


    "System, how many times do I need to upgrade the main hall if I want to build a new mountain gate?"


    The system replied, "without upgrading the main hall, the host can buy a new Mountain Gate in the building list."


    "Can buy directly, bright!"


    Wen Ping immediately opened the list of system buildings, then searched for the establishment right of the new mountain gate, and found that it only needed 10000 fame.


    He has it now.


    However, Wen Ping is not in a hurry to buy, because there is no field investigation, and the time required for the establishment of the new mountain gate is very little, so there is no need to worry at all.


    You can wait until the knife devil comes out of the final restricted area before you go to build a new mountain gate.


    Why wait for the sword demon to come out?


    Because Wen Ping himself was not prepared to be too involved in the matter of covering the heaven and earth boundary, everything was handed over to Daomo and Chen Xie.


    If he meets a problem that they can''t solve, he will come forward again.


    After closing the list of buildings, Wen Ping left the immortal sect again, drove a flying boat and began to swallow the wood gas in the forest along the original planned route. However, because Changmo skill has been upgraded to Yuanyang level, it devours wood Qi too fast.


    Wen Ping estimated that the whole Yuanyang area could only last for a month at most!


    In this way, two more days passed.


    Sikong chased the star and took the golden roll of thorns to the Dongling Mountain from the battlefield of Tianwang gorge. Finally, he saw the original statue of he Youyuan.


    But before seeing he Youyuan, he saw Si Haixian first. The two tacitly looked at each other and simply said hello.


    "Why do you come here if you don''t take good charge of the monitoring hall?" Compared with before, he Youyuan now has a worried look in his eyebrows.


    Sikong is trying to butter up he Youyuan, but he Youyuan has come straight to the point. He can only invite he Youyuan into the account first.


    Then set up a sound barrier!


    Seeing this, he Youyuan showed a different color. Before asking, he saw the king''s gold scroll in Sikong''s star chasing hand.


    How could he Youyuan not know at this moment? There must be something big to happen. The movement must be no less than the fall of Fu tianxie and Jiangshan.


    "Master, the Lord has decided to negotiate with zhetien Lou. The LORD said you''ll understand the details after reading the gold scroll."


    He Youyuan quickly took the gold roll, injected pulse gas and opened the blocked gold roll.


    After gazing for a few breaths, he solemnly put away the gold roll, and then fell into meditation.


    "This move of the Lord of state is really unacceptable. I would rather die on the battlefield than bow my head to cover the sky."


    Sikong followed the star and quickly echoed, "who said no. disciple, I also advised, but the LORD was determined to talk about peace. Why don''t you advise the Lord when you return home? We''ve been fighting with zhetianlou for hundreds of years, and we''ve bowed our heads once. It''s really unacceptable to bow our heads for the second time."


    "Persuasion? It''s impossible to persuade. Since the Lord has made a decision, even as a teacher, he can''t change his mind. But in the final analysis, everything comes from the immortal sect. His birth forced the Lord to do so. If the thorn of the immortal sect, which is rooted in the secluded country, is not removed as soon as possible, it will only bring endless trouble. In the long run, it''s best to deal with the immortal sect first. As long as there is an old ancestor, it can''t There are too big problems. "


    After saying that, he Youyuan took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. Obviously, he agreed with the leader of Youguo.


    Sikong chased the stars and smiled bitterly.


    Is it changing so fast?


    no


    What about your dignity?


    Your pride?


    You are the first person in the world.


    In people''s hearts.


    The same is true in tianbang!


    Sikong wanted to make a final struggle, "master, but if we bow our heads, the people in the sky tower will certainly open their mouths. Is it difficult for us to cede several large areas to them? If we cede the sad Ze area, the sad Ze area will immediately change its name to zhuyou area, and will also become a knife and directly push it against our heart. Moreover, as long as the half step Yuan Yang of the sky tower doesn''t do it, what is it when it falls into the sky?"


    He Youyuan insisted, "do you think you don''t know about being a teacher? Do you think the Lord of the country doesn''t know? But the attitude and strength of the immortal sect now force us to go this way. If we continue to fight, do you know the consequences?"


    Sikong''s pursuit of stars still wanted to insist, but he Youyuan interrupted his thoughts. "In fact, it''s not that I can''t tell you that the immortal sect can be born in the sky. Both the country Lord and the ancestors suspect that the immortal sect has a complete inheritance of the strong in the yuan and Yang territory. Now I know why I can''t dissuade the country Lord? I''m not afraid of the falling sky or holding the title of the first person in the sky, but I like to bow my head and admit defeat."


    He Youyuan sighed.


    The firmness in his eyes can''t help showing a helpless color.


    It''s hard to disobey the emperor''s order!


    He Youyuan then said, "don''t hurry back first. Wait for your teacher to go to zhuyou area and see the falling sky."


    "Yes!"


    Sikong''s pursuit of stars can only nod and promise.


    Immediately after that, he Youyuan wiped out the noise barrier of the big tent. After paying the bill, he instructed Si Haixian and left the camp.


    That''s it.


    He Youyuan went deep into the battlefield and went straight to the rear camp of zhuyouyu.


    For the sudden arrival of he Youyuan, the strong ones in the sky covered tower were so surprised that they directly opened the pulse door.


    He Youyuan also opened the pulse gate and released the terror of the first person in the heaven, and then said in a high voice, "can you be in the sky?"


    "He Youyuan, you are really not afraid of death. How dare you come to my base camp. This shit list ranks you as the first person in the territory. Do you think you are really the first person in the territory?" The language fell, and suddenly a black startled flood rushed out of the camp.


    (today''s update is not as much as the previous two days.


    be ashamed.


    But still ask for a monthly ticket.


    There are only a few days this month.


    The number of monthly tickets will break 1000 immediately. Can you help me collect it?


    I''m sure to write more tomorrow.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1254

    The black startled Hong didn''t hesitate at all. He went straight to he Youyuan, and in an instant he came to the close distance of he Youyuan.


    "Wait!"


    When he Youyuan saw that the falling sky didn''t stop at all, he raised his hand and condensed a thick pulse Qi shield.


    At the moment when the shield was formed, the black startled goose knot hit it firmly, and the sound was deafening, just like thunder.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under one blow, the violent pulse gas wave swept the whole camp in an instant, not only overturning all the camps, but also forcing the strong to retreat for dozens of steps.


    The practitioners who are under heaven''s control can''t even stabilize their body shape at the moment. After being overturned to the ground, they can stand firm by helping each other.


    The only one who can maintain stability is the strong in the upper realm, but they can''t help but feel secretly frightened after they feel the horror of he Youyuan colliding with a falling sky. However, although the body shape is stable, the mentality is a little unstable.


    Fortunately, the sky fell here.


    Otherwise, he Youyuan will kill them. I''m afraid they can''t stop them together.


    The two people''s simple temptation was even more fierce than when they used the heaven level medium pulse technique.


    Just then, the voice of a falling sky laughing came, "hahaha, he Youyuan, you really didn''t disappoint me. You are the only one who can resolve my collision so casually. But it''s too narrow for you and me. How about finding an empty place?"


    "I''m not here to compete with you today." He Youyuan said in a deep voice, "today I come on behalf of the royal family of Youguo and want to talk to zhetien Lou."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You, the ancestors of the royal family of Youguo, five have lost two. Now we are five to three. Do you think my father will agree to talk to you?" As soon as the sky fell, he didn''t stop. Instead, he used a little more strength.


    "There are few building owners in the magnificent sky covering building. Don''t you really believe what others say?" He Youyuan deliberately mocked.


    One day, he smiled and said, "don''t believe the immortal daily and the list of that day, do you believe you mean dogs?"


    "Don''t forget, you were also from Youguo hundreds of years ago."


    "It''s ridiculous! He Youyuan, the royal family of Youguo gave you the identity of a royal family. Don''t you really think it''s their own? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t want to leave easily when you come today. Leave your hands for me!"


    When the language falls, the sky falls and the five veins shake together.


    But the next sentence suddenly scattered more than half of the war spirit.


    "As long as you are willing to hold peace talks, no matter what conditions, you can open it. Beizeyu can also give it to you!"


    As soon as the sky fell, he was delighted. "It seems that your royal ancestors have really lost two. The immortal sect has really helped us and beheaded your two ancestors. He Youyuan, he Youyuan, have you ever thought of such a day?"


    "Give me a happy word. Would you like peace talks?" Why didn''t he bother to ink again? He was afraid that he couldn''t help but want to kill the sky.


    As soon as the sky fell, he stopped immediately and said after a few moments of silence: "talk, why not talk, but I want to sad Ze domain and chaotic wind god domain!"


    "We can talk!"


    He Youyuan spoke cleanly.


    "Is that all right?" The sky was a little surprised. He had opened his mouth to test the determination of Youguo peace talks.


    Unexpectedly, the determination of Youguo peace talks was so strong.


    He''s so strange now. What kind of pressure did the immortal sect who killed two royal ancestors put on them?


    Because the chaotic wind god domain is in the north of the quiet country, and the sad Ze domain stands in front of the central God domain like a pair of scissors.


    Once the chaos wind god domain plus the sad Ze domain is lost, the central God domain is like meat on the chopping board. As long as the sky tower is willing, it can invade the central God domain from the north and East at any time. You royal family, can you stand it?


    He Youyuan then said, "there''s nothing wrong, but the condition is that you must immediately stop the war and withdraw from Beize area."


    "Since you are willing to exchange the sad Ze domain and the chaotic wind god domain for peace, what reason do I have not to agree?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "When do you royal families want to talk?"


    "As long as you are in charge, we can talk at any time. The Lord of Youguo has entrusted the matter to me."


    "Tut Tut, you leaders of the kingdom of you are really chicken thieves. Do you want to be a scapegoat and bear the abuse of the people of the kingdom of you?"


    "It''s none of your business. Since I can stand fame, I can naturally bear it. As long as you can decide, let''s go back and prepare ourselves, and we can sit down and talk tomorrow."


    "It''s too big for me to decide. I have to ask my father. Give me seven days and I''ll answer you in person in seven days."


    "Seven days is too long."


    "At least seven days. If you don''t want to wait, keep playing!" As soon as the sky falls, I''m not sure what medicine is sold in the gourd of the royal family of Youguo.


    So I want to use these days to find out.


    See if the immortal sect has put too much pressure on the royal family of Youguo, or if the royal family of Youguo wants to take advantage of this opportunity to do something.


    Seven days.


    No more, no less.


    "OK, seven days. I''ll wait for your news! Goodbye!" He Youyuan said it and immediately turned into a startled Hong and left the camp of the zhetien building, leaving a falling sky. A person looked at he Youyuan''s back and fell into a long meditation.


    When he Youyuan''s back is completely invisible, he Youyuan immediately falls back into the camp, He said to the four strong people who gathered around him: "Let the brothers of the four departments return to zhuyou area first. Go back to one person immediately and report it to my father and ask him for advice. In addition, the other three people immediately contact the lurks in the national capital officials and the military to find out the reasons behind Youguo''s move. The focus is to check the immortal sect and see what kind of pressure the immortal sect has put on the royal family of Youguo and whether it has really killed two royal ancestors."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The four quickly nodded and then left one after another.


    On the other hand, he Youyuan told Sikong Zhuixing the words of falling sky after returning to Beize region, and immediately asked Sikong Zhuixing to go back and ask the Lord of the state.


    "Master, it''s too... What should we do if the association agrees?"


    Sikong Zhuixing was speechless about this peace talk.


    Because of immortality, isn''t it?


    He Youyuan frowned coldly, erected the sound barrier and said, "it''s just a delaying measure. When the Youguo has solved the immortal sect, it will be killed back. The peace talks will not settle in a short time. It''s impossible for the people who cover the sky building to take over the sad Ze domain and the chaotic wind god domain for three or five years. Do you know how much significance the complete Yuan Yang territory has for the strong?"


    "How big can it be?"


    "Tianwuxin has reached the limit of half a step Yuanyang. Another step forward is the real Yuanyang realm. However, without Yuanyang level skills, it is impossible to take this step. The birth of immortal sect has shown its strength, which proves that immortal sect is likely to master the inheritance place of a strong person in Yuanyang realm. Because if you just sit in a inheritance place like Yuanyou realm, the strong person in Yuanyang realm will not be able to inherit May be so powerful! "


    After that, he Youyuan removed the sound barrier and said nothing more. Because if you go on, you should talk about what you shouldn''t say.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1255

    "OK, hurry back and tell the Lord the news. I will deal with other things."


    He Youyuan didn''t continue to be wordy. When he was ready to send away Sikong''s pursuit of stars, he suddenly thought of another thing.


    "Wait, go to find Si Haixian and take him to the Lord of the country. He has been canonized as the king of Zhenyou, so it''s time to go back. If he has any obstacles in taking over the Shenyou army in the central divine domain, remember to help."


    Sima Tianxuan was imprisoned by the immortal sect, and the four people of King Tianyou fell. The living king of riot and King Hebei withdrew from the competition of the Lord of state, leaving the king of Longyang unable to turn over any waves. The Shenyou army has no head.


    When will the central God take over?


    "Yes, master!" Sikong followed the star and nodded.


    He Youyuan continued: "as long as Si Haixian takes over the Shenyou army and with the help of the monitoring hall, the power of the Youguo military will soon return to the Lord again. Five years later, as long as the war continues and the Lord doesn''t want to abdicate, no one can abdicate the Lord. In addition, your plan to recruit those six-star forces should speed up the progress!"


    "Master, you know!" Sikong was surprised to follow the star.


    He Youyuan replied faintly: "nothing that the monitoring hall has done can hide from me. Although you haven''t discussed it with your teacher in advance, you have done a good job and can effectively disrupt the power of the royal family to grant the king. Now only Longyang king is left. As long as you recruit all the other six royal family supporters to grant the king, he will have no chance to turn over."


    "Don''t worry, master, I will speed up the progress of this matter." When Sikong chased the stars, he was surprised, because he had done a good job in concealment before, and the people he now uses are loyal confidants.


    Where on earth did the leak come from?


    After saying goodbye to he Youyuan, he invited Si Haixian to return to the central divine domain together.


    Si Haixian wanted to find an opportunity to return to immortal sect. Knowing that he had this opportunity, he readily agreed to Sikong''s invitation to pursue stars.


    Sikong Zhuxing also took this opportunity to speak out he Youyuan''s plan, patted Si Haixian on the shoulder and smiled tacitly.


    Si Haixian nodded knowingly and smiled tacitly, "Lord of the star chasing hall, you and I must cooperate sincerely!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    At the same time, Chen Xie, in the middle of the building, went up to the third floor for half an hour according to the usual practice.


    It happened that we saw the picture of four ministerial strongmen leaving, leaving only one person in the base camp.


    Chen Xie was overjoyed.


    Hurriedly asked the shadow to inquire again. When he determined that there was only one person in the base camp, he quickly took out the sound stone.


    "Lord, here comes the opportunity!"


    Wen Pingzheng sat on the deck of the flying boat, sweeping the wood gas in the dense forest below. After receiving the news, he immediately took out the ice king''s body from the Tibetan ring, and then put the flying boat into the system space.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The transmission array is on.


    Wen Ping returned to the immortal sect, but instead of going to zhuyou domain immediately, he went to Xianpu garden first.


    what are you doing?


    Kill Sima Tianxuan.


    This is why Wen Ping left Sima Tianxuan at the beginning.


    Ice king and Sima Tianxuan work together to kill a falling sky. There must be no problem. I can''t. let King Wuqi and King yeze help again.


    After arriving at Xianpu garden, Wen Ping went straight to Sima Tianxuan, who was being humiliated by the red eyed giant ape, and killed him with a sword in full view of the public.


    This scene stunned the disciples and tree planting brigade in Xianpu park. Or the red eyed giant ape first reacted and then shouted angrily.


    "Let you plant a herb slowly and die well! Lord, please rest and I''ll help you deal with the body. We''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. We always yell that he is the ''King of the town of Youguo''. A scholar can be killed and not humiliated. Now it''s just what he wants."


    "You don''t have to deal with it. Keep busy." Wen Ping immediately drove Sima Tianxuan''s body away from Xianpu garden.


    Leaving behind a group of shocked new disciples of the immortal sect.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, is this the forbidden magic of the patriarch?" A new disciple pulled Huai Ye''s clothes and was very excited.


    Huai Ye nodded helplessly, "yes, yes, this is the master''s magic. As long as it''s a dead man, the master can control his body. If you''re okay, you can go to the mage tower to find it. The master said it''s in the mage tower."


    With that, Huai Ye whispered in her heart.


    Take your time.


    I''ve been looking for it for almost a year.


    Besides, Wen Ping took Sima Tianxuan''s body out of Xianpu garden and immediately went to zhuyou area through the transmission array.


    After reaching zhuyou area, Wen Ping took out the flying boat, turned on the concealment function, and began to fly towards the location of a falling sky.


    When the distance was only a hundred miles, Wen Ping ordered ice king and Sima Tianxuan to kill directly to the location of yiluotian.


    Wen Ping stayed where he was and turned over the pulse technique sent by the king of Longyang. However, when the ice king and Sima Tianxuan were only 50 miles away from the falling sky, Chen Xie suddenly heard the news, "Lord, once the sky fell, he left the base camp."


    "Found it?"


    Wen Ping muttered to himself that he shouldn''t.


    Chen Xie explained, "Lord, it''s not that you were found. It''s that the sky seems to have found the trace of Weisheng elder..."


    "That''s just right."


    Wen Ping immediately drove the flying boat and dared to chase after Sima Tianxuan and ice king.


    Chen Xie''s voice came again, "Lord, the people who fell into the sky did find the trace of Weisheng elder, and Weisheng elder was still entangled by them. However, it seems that it is not that Weisheng elder can''t go away, but that he is unwilling to go."


    "Unwilling to go?" Wen Ping frowned, "send the shadow to see the situation. He is unwilling to go. There must be a reason."


    "The shadow has been sent, but it''s a thousand miles away from the base camp. It takes a quarter of an hour to get there."


    "Don''t worry."


    Weisheng Xingyu didn''t want to go. Wen Ping guessed that he either met his hated enemy or found his daughter''s tomb.


    Wen Ping thinks the latter is more likely.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Chen Xie''s words verified his conjecture.


    "Lord, elder Weisheng is opening a boundary hidden at the bottom of the lake. Lao Huang, the demon ancestor of the Middle Kingdom you gave elder Weisheng, is fighting fiercely with the two tianwuji Middle Kingdom and is responsible for delaying the elder Weisheng. If you guessed correctly, it should be the boundary left by the elder Weisheng''s daughter. Because with the vision of elder Weisheng, even the boundary left by the strong one after the death of tianwuji, he can''t be interested."


    "He handed over the treasure house of Lien Chan Department to zongmen. There is really nothing worth his greed in this world." Wen Ping didn''t bother to be wordy, so he put the flying boat away directly, and then fell next to the micro star rain through the transmission array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The white light penetrated the lake, set off huge waves and fell on the side of the micro star rain, which startled him who was forcibly opening the boundary with his life skill.


    However, after seeing that it was his own patriarch, Weisheng Xingyu was surprised and happy, and hurriedly asked, "patriarch, why are you here?"


    "Is this where your daughter''s grave is?" Wen Ping asked.


    Weisheng Xingyu nodded and said, "yes. I''ve been looking for a lot of places with he Nian these days, but I haven''t found any clues. Finally, I had to calculate the location of the cemetery at the cost of 200 years of life, and the location indicated by the magic of life is here. I''ve turned the circumference hundreds of miles to the sky, and only this boundary hidden at the bottom of the lake, I haven''t found it yet."


    "Is that how life works?" With a life span of 200 years, Wen Ping was shocked and understood.


    Father.


    Sometimes that''s it.


    "There''s no way. The calculation of life skill about oneself is equivalent to changing life against the sky. Although it''s not as expensive as the resurrection of the wooden dragon elder, it''s not small." The tiny star rain answered quietly. It took hundreds of years to save the wooden dragon last time. It can bear it in another 200 years.


    Wen Ping took a deep breath, then glanced at the progress of the micro star rain, and immediately took out the green lotus sword.


    "I''ll do it."


    When the words fell, Wen Ping cut them with a sword.


    The space barrier that Weisheng Xingyu spent half an hour with his life skill could not be broken. Under the green lotus sword, it was cut into a crack three feet high like tofu. With the appearance of this crack, the water in the lake began to flow madly into the crack.


    In an instant, the whole lake was drained. Wen Ping took the lead in stepping into it, and the micro star rain couldn''t wait to follow.


    Lao Huang is fighting outside!


    Ice king and Sima Tianxuan are still on their way!


    (second, it''s even better.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Kneel down!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1256

    "I almost forgot."


    Wen Ping turned back again. The green lotus sword immediately came out of its scabbard, turned into a green awn and flew to the practitioners in tianwu forbidden Middle Kingdom who covered the sky tower.


    Cut two people with one sword.


    After the green lotus sword returned to its sheath, Wen Ping entered it again, and the endless darkness and coolness came into view.


    This coolness is much colder than the bottom of the lake, even more penetrating than ice and snow. Its coolness is the kind that seeps into the bone marrow.


    of course.


    Wen Ping didn''t care about the coldness.


    A mass of green lotus flame condensed between raising hands and slowly lifted up, illuminating the surrounding roads and dispelling the bone chilling feeling around.


    When he saw everything in front of him, Wen Ping knew that he was in the grave. Surrounded by Sarcophagus, endless. The sarcophagus was piled up by thick dust, with a dull smell. In addition, it could not see the end, so it was even more frightening.


    Seeing this scene, the micro star rain quickly looked out his mental power and couldn''t wait to find the end of the endless sarcophagus.


    Wen Ping also spread his mental power out, ready to explore this gloomy world. But unexpectedly, the spiritual power has only extended for 20 miles to the end.


    What kind of world is this.


    It''s just a secret place.


    It''s the kind of secret place that is common in Tiandi lake, but it''s a little stronger.


    Without waiting for Wen Ping to speak, Weisheng Xingyu took the lead in saying, "Lord, I didn''t make a mistake. This is the tomb left by my daughter Yunni."


    "If you need help, just tell me." Now that he has come, Wen Ping will certainly not hang up.


    Thank you, master Zongyu


    When the words fell, the micro living star rain continued to walk forward, opened one sarcophagus after another, and found that the sarcophagus was not empty.


    In each Sarcophagus, there is a rotten body. The degree of decay is not very serious, and even depends on the appearance.


    "It took two or three hundred years to decay to this extent. They should exist without prohibition." After continuing to open some Sarcophagus, Weisheng Xingyu said again, "they should be my daughter''s personal guards."


    Wen Ping glanced around. He had seen hundreds of millions of people on the battlefield. He was not surprised. Instead, he was curious who buried them?


    Who built this secret place?


    But this was all 300 years ago. Even if you are curious, it is difficult to have an answer.


    However, Wen Ping felt that Yunni herself might have created it.


    Because doesn''t the resurrection body have a chance to resurrect?


    At the same time, instead of looking at the sarcophagus, Weisheng Xingyu went to the stone house peeped by the spirit.


    Because according to he Nian, I saw the picture of micro living star rain in the sarcophagus in a stone house.


    It is also in the stone house. He Nian determined that this is the tomb of clouds.


    At the end of this secret place, there is a stone house.


    Micro star rain in front, Wen Ping in the back, one after another came to this humble stone house. Through the light of the green lotus flame, Wen Ping could see the whole picture of the stone house. It was a huge stone, but it was hollowed out in the middle.


    Plus this stone, it''s really a little big.


    A hundred feet long!


    When the micro living star rain was ready to enter the stone house, it was immediately rejected and attacked by the array in the stone house. It was unexpectedly necessary to directly transmit the micro living star rain that entered the first place out of the secret place.


    However, the offensive released by this simple array was erased by Wen Ping, together with the array itself.


    "Thank you, Lord!" After giving thanks to Weisheng Xingyu, he couldn''t wait to walk into the stone house. What came into view was the stone coffin. However, the sarcophagus has been opened. It must have been opened when he accidentally broke in last time.


    Weisheng Xingyu couldn''t wait to run over, and then found the portrait squeezed with thick dust from the sarcophagus.


    Although more than 300 years have passed, the people on the portrait are still clear.


    It''s his portrait!


    Unlike micro star rain, Wen Ping''s attention is around the stone house at the moment. He even saw some pots and pans, many of which had decayed into a pile of waste residue, but it was clear that someone had lived here for some time.


    It''s really informal.


    Living with the coffin, it is estimated that there is only Yunni, the daughter of Weisheng Xingyu. Who else can there be.


    Then, without waiting for Wen Ping''s reaction, Weisheng Xingyu rushed to the wall not far away with the portrait. At the same time, he turned over a number of fluorescent stones from the Tibetan ring to illuminate the stone house, revealing a message with three parts of the stone on one of the walls.


    "He Nian told me that Yunni girl wrote all her experiences, who killed her, who were the participants and the list of betrayers on the wall. She must have known that his father was not dead at that time, waiting for me to find the tomb and avenge her!" Speaking of this, the micro star rain instantly turned red in the eyes.


    Because he saw what happened to his daughter. Compared with the war minister, what they said was more detailed and more distressing to him.


    Every word is like the heart of a needle.


    He also saw the list of people who killed his daughter.


    They were all the people he used to use in the past, and they gave 100% trust. They even thought that they were the future of zhetien building for a time.


    But these people not only killed him, but also killed his "future". As a father, the most painful thing is that.


    The anger of being betrayed is really different.


    "Lord, I want to extract the names of these people one by one. Wait a minute!" With tears in his eyes, Weisheng Xingyu took out the paper and pen from the Tibetan ring and wrote the names of those people on the paper in front of him and in his heart word by word!


    Wen Ping nodded and was ready to wait for Weisheng Xingyu to extract. He understood his father''s mood at the moment.


    However, Wen Ping suddenly thought of one thing.


    "By the way, isn''t your daughter also a rebirth body? And it seems that everything in this secret realm was done by your daughter after her resurrection."


    Weisheng Xingyu answered slowly, "she didn''t cultivate the rebirth body to the state of creation, so the rebirth body just lasted her life for a period of time. She knew this, so she engraved the words she wanted to say to me on the wall when she died. After death, she left herself in those sarcophagus outside the stone house and waited for my return with those close guards..."


    At last, the micro star rain choked.


    Wen Ping quietly saw the words on the stone wall. Finally, he also saw the words left by the clouds in the corner of the stone wall.


    As the patriarch, all Wen Ping can do is go over and pat the shoulder of Weisheng Xingyu, and then give him a hope of revenge. "Try to cultivate life skill, its potential is beyond your imagination. One day, the sky tower will be destroyed by your hand."


    Wen Ping also made a choice silently in his heart.


    In the main task, he was given two choices: take over the sky tower or destroy the sky tower. Wen Ping chose a more difficult way to destroy the sky tower.


    (if there''s something to do today, it''s only one watch.


    Tomorrow Monday, two more.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1257

    "Lord, I understand. And I believe this day will not be too far!" There was a sense of killing in the eyes of the micro star rain, as if he had made some determination.


    Although he didn''t know what Weisheng Xingyu was thinking at the moment, Wen Ping knew that his heart must be very painful and painful, so he simply said his choice.


    Let Weisheng Xingyu understand that he is not alone, and zongmen will not shrink back because of the strength of the sky covered building.


    "Don''t worry, the immortal sect has the same position as you on this matter. The goal of treating the sky tower is to destroy it."


    Weisheng Xingyu said gratefully, "thank you, Lord. Weisheng Xingyu will work hard for the immortal sect and die."


    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s really hard for you to work hard for the sect now, and you won''t give up when you die."


    Wen Ping joked, and then continued to look around the whole tomb, trying to find something that Weisheng Xingyu hadn''t found yet.


    Just at this time, the sky fell outside the secret territory. After seeing the old Huang guarding the door and the bodies of his subordinates with a group of subordinates, the sky fell angrily and said, "take down this demon and keep alive! Others go in with me, and the remaining sins of the old department must be inside."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The three practitioners in the middle of heaven immediately opened their five veins together, moved with the falling sky, and rushed towards Lao Huang, ready to force Lao Huang back from the entrance first.


    But Lao Huang did not retreat, but showed the real body of the demon body and completely blocked the entrance with a huge demon body.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The language falls. As soon as the sky falls, it disappears in place. When it reappears, it is beside Lao Huang.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Lao Huang was pushed back by the vast pulse gas from the falling hands. Even if Lao Huang struggled hard, it was still useless.


    The next moment.


    As soon as the sky falls, he enters the secret realm.


    Except for the three practitioners in the middle of heaven, others quickly followed.


    As soon as I stepped into the secret place, as soon as the sky fell, I saw the darkness of the secret place, and the perception swept away immediately. In an instant, I found the micro living star rain and Wen Ping in the stone house.


    Wen Ping didn''t care, but when he felt the body passing through the micro star rain, his cold face suddenly showed a killing intention.


    "Rebirth body... It''s rebirth body indeed. There''s nothing wrong with my previous induction. It''s you old evils."


    Once sky fell, it was not suspected that it was a micro star rain for the first time, because it was not forbidden until it was driven into the curved environment.


    The chance to survive in the music environment is no less than that of the experts in the sky covering building. All of them died today.


    Simply put, it''s impossible.


    Micro star rain can''t survive.


    The strong man who covers the sky can''t die suddenly.


    On the contrary, the two ancestors of Youguo died in battle. Now it''s really time for the sky tower to rise like the sun. It is only a matter of time before the whole Chaotian gorge is unified.


    "Surround that stone house, and you can''t let go of an old evil." As soon as the sky fell, he ordered immediately, and then melted into the darkness.


    Hearing this, the micro living star rain was only half copied. He couldn''t help but get up suddenly, "I didn''t expect the people who covered the sky building to come so fast!"


    When the words fell, the tiny star rain put away the paper and pen. How deep the pain of her daughter''s death was, how strong the killing intention revealed at the moment.


    But it was stopped by the sound barrier erected by Wen Ping.


    "Here comes the eldest son of endless sky hanging, the 10th in the sky list. With your current strength, you are not an opponent."


    "When the sky fell, it was him!" The vision of micro life star rain immediately fell on the list on the wall, and there was a falling sky.


    Kill your daughter''s guard: more than 3500 people.


    The old part of Killing Father: more than 14000 people.


    This revenge is different!


    However, the other party is No. 10 in the list.


    He youyuanxia is the first person.


    His life skills are not enough to deal with such strong people.


    Weisheng Xingyu suddenly knelt on one knee and entrusted his hope to his patriarch. He knew the strength of his patriarch.


    "Ask the Lord to do it!"


    "It''s easy to kill him, but I can''t do it. Get up first and see him first. The man who killed him will arrive soon."


    Wen Ping stood where he was and didn''t start.


    Because he''s not going to show his face right now.


    After receiving the answer from his patriarch, Weisheng Xingyu got up slowly, walked out at random, and walked out of the stone house with his head held high.


    At the moment when the tiny star rain stepped out of the stone house, the sky slowly came out of the darkness, and a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his indifferent cheek.


    "Micro star rain!"


    "Micro star rain!"


    "I''m not mistaken."


    "You''re right!"


    "I didn''t think you were still alive. Your life is too big. My father threw you into the music world like a dog."


    "It seems that this is the tomb smashed by the little bitch of Yunni?"


    The tiny star rain''s eyebrows coagulated and glared at the sky, and his body trembled with extreme anger.


    "As soon as the sky falls, you will pay for what you have done. Today and tomorrow!"


    "I haven''t seen you for 300 years. You''re still so naive. And you''re more naive than before." As soon as the sky fell, he couldn''t help laughing up and said with a proud smile to his subordinates, "don''t you salute quickly when you see the old landlord of zhetien building?"


    Many practitioners who surrounded the stone house suddenly changed their complexion when they heard this sentence. Although they don''t know what micro star rain is, they all know that there is a landlord before the endless sky hangs.


    The old landlord and the people under his command are called the old department. In the interior of the zhetien building, the idea of treating the old Department is to cut down the roots!


    So he is the old landlord!


    But how can we be free?


    But because of this, everyone was immediately overjoyed.


    Great credit lies ahead!


    "Young landlord, give me this old man. I will make his life worse than death!" A member of tianwuban who covered the sky building quickly offered himself.


    The others also volunteered to speak.


    "Little landlord, give it to me!"


    "And me!"


    Let''s take this opportunity for your father to cut down his limbs and give it to your children. Listen, since it''s a hard-earned gift for your father to smile before the birthday, let''s give it to you


    Such a big gift.


    Father will be very happy when he receives it.


    Just as everyone was excited to start, a green awn suddenly came out of the stone house, which made his eyes coagulate, and hurried back.


    "As long as you are not simple!"


    After retreating, he found that Qingmang didn''t come for him at all, and he watched all his subordinates kill Qingmang.


    More than a dozen people, without exception, were in different places in the blink of an eye.


    Just as the sky was about to fall into it, a voice came from the stone house, "it''s naive. I haven''t found it a trap until now. I really thought it would be so easy for you to find it?"


    The words fell, and a panic cry for help came from the entrance of the secret place. It was his three subordinates in the middle of tianwu.


    "Little landlord, help!"


    "Little landlord!"


    "Less -"


    The sound soon stopped abruptly.


    Immediately after that, he felt two powerful breath of heaven''s uncontrollable upper realm, entered the secret realm and came towards him.


    "Yin me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" As soon as the sky falls, he is ready to take down the people in the stone house first.


    Who are you afraid of?


    However, when he just bought the pulse gate and was ready to enter the stone house, he saw that green mang suddenly turned into a human shape and calmly stood at the door of the stone house, but the exposed breath was stronger than any person who was strong in the world, which made his whole person shudder.


    He had felt this feeling only in his father.


    Half step Yuanyang!


    In between, the old man outside the stone house just slowly raised his hand, and a green light directly ran through the whole secret place.


    Once the sky fell, the root could not make any response, so there was no blue light to directly penetrate the chest, and the damage degree of the spirit body reached 50% in an instant!


    As soon as the sky fell, he was shocked. He didn''t care about the micro star rain. He disappeared in situ in an instant. The five veins shook together. The sky level top pulse skill came soon. If you want to kill out of the secret place directly.


    "Let him out." Wen Ping immediately ordered Sima Tianxuan and King Bing to let yiluotian rush out of the secret land and turn into a frightened Hong to escape.


    The next moment.


    Ice king and Sima Tianxuan immediately chased out. It will be sooner or later that yiluotian, whose spirit body has been seriously damaged, will be caught up.


    When he was caught up, he waved to the sky and was surprised to see that Sima Tianxuan and the royal family of Youguo were crowned king Bing.


    "It turns out that peace talks are a trap from beginning to end. You cheated me out of the ministerial strongman who covered the sky building in order to kill me!"


    As soon as the sky fell, I immediately thought of the consequences of my death.


    He Youyuan will be invincible on the battlefield!


    Unless half a step Yuan Yang makes a move, no one can stop he Youyuan''s pace at all.


    "What a special dog you are!" The sky was angry and scolded, but at the moment, even if you are angry, you can''t stop to fight.


    Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, I realized that if I continued to escape like this, I must be dead.


    For today''s plan, we have to run to the base camp. There are hundreds of millions of members of the sky covering building. It should not be a problem to drag Sima Tianxuan and ice king.


    In a word, he can''t die!


    He was expected to be half a yuan!


    How can you die here?


    Just 500 miles away from the promise, Sima Tianxuan and ice king caught up with the falling sky, and the strongest pulse killing moves began to fall endlessly. He was a little suspicious of life, but it also made him more sure of Youguo''s determination to kill him.


    "Your country will pay a price for this!" Seeing more and more injuries on his body, he was extremely angry.


    But he was helpless.


    Your spirit body has been hurt too much. If you force the heaven level pulse skill, you will die faster.


    In desperation, he had to use all his spiritual power in flight. No matter how Sima Tianxuan and ice king attack, they can''t fight back.


    Four hundred miles!


    Three hundred miles!


    Two hundred miles!


    When there was only the last hundred miles left, the sky was overjoyed.


    But at this time, the ice king suddenly accelerated and rushed over. It seemed that he was going to die with himself.


    If you force yourself to use the heaven level superior pulse technique at the moment, you can hit the ice king close at hand.


    Once the sky falls, I believe the ice king himself knows.


    But because of this, a genius feels desperate.


    As soon as the sky fell, he was shocked, but he could only watch the ice king getting closer and closer, "are you crazy, are you royal families of Youguo crazy?"


    But I watched the ice king getting closer and closer. I was afraid that a falling sky entangled by the ice king could only shake the five veins together, forcibly rotate the six vortex vortex map, and release the heaven level top pulse skill. A huge black beast gathered behind him and threw it at the ice king.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the ice king was directly blasted from the sky to the ground by the black monster, and his whole body was broken in two.


    Wen Ping, who chased out in a flying boat, was not surprised to see this behind the scenes, but showed a wisp of smile.


    "It''s no use struggling." Wen Ping smiled, and then looked at the falling sky after the release of Tianji pulse. The whole person was depressed again for three points.


    When the words fell, Wen Ping made another sword.


    Directly pierced the black giant beast, but also pierced the body of a falling sky, making it suddenly dark in front of the eye of a falling sky and staggering down. However, after falling for a while, he turned into a startled Hong again and flew towards the camp of zhetien building.


    At the moment of flying to the camp, the sky immediately shouted angrily at the people in the camp: "everyone, form an attack pulse array!"


    Although the countless members of the sky tower in the base camp did not respond, it can be seen that it was a fall in the world that made them form a pulse array one after another.


    But at this moment, Sima Tianxuan killed him like a murderer, killed all the people in the way, and then crashed into the sky where the oil was exhausted and the lights were dry. Once the sky falls, he still wants to release the heaven level pulse skill, but his spirit body can only support himself to release the heaven level inferior pulse skill.


    The inferior pulse skill of the heaven level was defeated by Sima Tianxuan. Then Sima Tianxuan directly pierced yiluotian''s body with a pulse gas coagulation gun, and picked yiluotian up in full view of the public and the consternation of countless people!


    "Kill -" as soon as the sky fell, he fainted before he finished his last words, and his vitality was completely exhausted, only for a moment.


    Without any hesitation, Sima Tianxuan grabbed the falling body with both hands and tore it in front of everyone.


    "Little landlord!"


    "Little landlord!"


    "Little landlord!"


    Countless members of the sky tower screamed.


    (first, nearly 4000 words.


    Second, before 12 p.m.


    The last three days.


    Ask for monthly ticket!!!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1258

    After all this, Wen Ping did not order Sima Tianxuan to leave the base camp, but directly let Sima Tianxuan kill into the crowd.


    After all, they all came.


    If we destroy a little now, there will be fewer enemies of the immortal sect in the future. Besides, the black pot has been carried by someone, so it doesn''t matter.


    Sima Tianxuan threw the fallen body in his hand at random, and then fell down like a meteor and smashed it into the camp of the sky covering building. As far as the eye can see, no matter who it is, directly call on the heaven level medium pulse technique to greet the past.


    The scene was like cutting leeks with a sickle. With one knife, you can directly clear a large area of sky covered building members.


    Scared to cover the sky tower, the tianwujian strongman quickly made a strategic retreat and issued an order of resistance while retreating.


    "Knot pulse array!"


    "Speed pulse array!"


    "No retreat!"


    But who is not a fool? Knowing that Sima Tianxuan is alone, how many people can he kill alone? So whoever withdraws first can live.


    Stay and fight?


    make fun of!


    In the face of strong people such as Sima Tianxuan, no millions or nearly tens of millions of people can form a pulse array at the same time. Can they fight it?


    Millions of people and tens of millions of people form a pulse array at the same time. It''s not something you can handle in a moment and a half, so it''s better to run first.


    After killing for a while, Wen Ping was too lazy to let Sima Tianxuan continue to kill, and immediately ordered him to return to the previous secret place.


    Wen Ping himself went to the secret place earlier, and ran into the micro star rain that had been extracted and looked forward to his return.


    "Thank you, Lord!" As soon as they met, Weisheng Xingyu first gave a grateful gift, "for the death of the patriarch!"


    Wen Ping calmly responded, "OK, people are ready to kill. Even if they have no grievances or enemies with you, they still have to be killed."


    But Weisheng Xingyu still said, "Lord, anyway, you are the great benefactor of my Weisheng Xingyu, and you are the benefactor of my little girl!"


    "OK, I''m your benefactor. Remember to repay me. Start with the destruction of the sky tower. The faster the destruction of the sky tower, the happier I am." Wen Ping was also very helpless and could only go on along with the words of micro life star rain.


    Weisheng Xingyu said decisively, "my subordinates must do their best! Not only can I change my life another day, but also I can kill people invisibly. There is a branch of life skill called curse book! Because it''s too insidious, my subordinates didn''t intend to spend energy studying it, but now my subordinates must study it well to share their worries for the patriarch."


    of course.


    To put it bluntly, it''s too life-consuming.


    He had a brief understanding. According to his current cultivation, it takes one year to kill a place without prohibition, and ten years to kill a day without prohibition.


    He now has a life span of about 300 years.


    Who can afford this consumption?


    But now he wants to understand that if he doesn''t avenge his daughter or do something for the Pope, what''s the point of his life?


    "Book of curses, elaborate." Wen Ping suddenly became interested. Unexpectedly, the art of curse was derived from the art of life.


    I little interesting.


    Weisheng Xingyu then said: "the book of curse, curse people with life. The higher the realm, the lower the life required. If you cultivate to a perfect state, your subordinates can curse the sky without prohibition. The strong in the realm only need to spend a hundred years of life. Although you can''t curse them directly to death, it''s still possible to make them live different from death, and there''s no one in ten."


    Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction. "There is no difference between strength and death. OK, after you go back this time, go to the fifth world to practice this curse book, not only for the sake of the sect, but also for yourself."


    After speaking, I saw that the tiny star rain had turned gray on both temples and showed an old state. I immediately thought of my mother, "as for the problem of life expectancy you said, you can go to xiaoyaoju and ask my mother for some pills to increase life expectancy at the mission point of zongmen. If there are high-grade pills, one can increase life expectancy by 1000 years. If there are low-grade pills, one can increase life expectancy by 10 years, and it is not uncommon for a hundred years."


    Alchemy, after all, is the product of the world of immortality.


    The immortals in the novel are a little stronger. They have a life span of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, so the pill to increase life span is not rare.


    As for the herbs and natural materials and earth treasures needed to refine pills for increasing life, he was not worried that he could not get them at all.


    Whether it''s a century or a millennium.


    In the accelerated state, it''s only a year at most.


    At this time, the micro life star rain was overjoyed at this, because he has only about 300 years of life now.


    The book of cultivation curse. If his cultivation level can''t keep up, he will surely die in front of the sky covering building.


    How could he not be excited when he learned that there was a pill to supplement his life?


    Weisheng Xingyu said with great joy, "thank you, Lord! If there is a pill to increase life, I have no worries at all."


    "OK, go back to the sect first. By the way, what are you going to do about this secret place?" Now that the sky has fallen, Wen Ping doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Weisheng Xingyu said decisively, "my subordinates are going to take these sarcophagus away. They should not be stored in such a dark place to protect my daughter''s death. You go back to your sect first, my subordinates need another day."


    "Uh huh." Wen Ping didn''t say much. After all, Lao Huang and the transmission array are there. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time.


    After a few simple greetings, Wen Ping took Sima Tianxuan''s body back to the immortal sect and met Chen Xie who came to hear the news.


    "Lord, the ice king and Sima Tianxuan killed the sky. It''s a rumor that Youguo''s peace talk is a trap. I''ve asked the undercover to know that the members of the building have dispersed in the army of zhetianlou. I believe they will spread all over the battlefield in less than three days."


    Wen Ping asked, "well done, but can''t you hurry up?"


    "Patriarch, it''s too fake to be fast. After all, whether it''s covering the sky building or the secluded country. Their communication ability is not so strong. If it''s too fast, endless sky hanging will certainly find clues and may guess that someone behind the scenes is pushing this matter. Once he knows that someone is pushing and his determination to avenge his son, he will always leave a little room and guard against it." Chen Xie answered.


    Wen Ping had to nod. "OK, let the bullet fly for a while."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xie was confused.


    What makes the bullet fly for a while?


    "It''s just a common saying. Don''t worry. All right, keep busy with yourself. Make more preparations during this time. After the knife devil leaves the final restricted area, I will set up a Mountain Gate outside Heitan city in Heiyu. At that time, I will let you and the knife devil deal with the matter of the earth boundary of zhetien building."


    Chen Xie was overjoyed when he heard this, "Lord, don''t worry, I''m already ready. Some time ago, when the elder Daomo was killing in the black area, jinzhilou took the opportunity to subdue several six-star forces. Now they are in town without restraint, and they don''t want to be eaten by other six-star forces, so they have secretly loyal to jinzhilou."


    "Well done!" Wen Ping couldn''t help patting Chen Xie on the shoulder and praising him. It''s really reassuring to have Chen Xie, "if necessary, you can mention it to me. You can use all the resources of the sect, including the sect elders."


    "Lord, don''t worry. The boundary of zhetianlou is not as good as that of Youguo. The boundary of zhetianlou stresses that whoever hits the fist can speak easily. When zhetianlou and Youguo are fully developed, elder Daomo and I will take the opportunity to sweep the whole black area and the surrounding areas." Chen Xie spoke confidently, and the excitement in her eyes was beyond expression.


    Wen Ping nodded with appreciation and then said, "when the immortal sect is in the Mountain Gate of Heiyu, our sect leader will give you a surprise and help you."


    The hatched eggs will be ready to use soon.


    Wen Ping''s next goal is, of course, to hatch Shangjing demon ancestors!


    The green ghost demon emperor and the crack empty demon emperor are ready-made. This is also the reason why Wen Ping wanted to catch the demon emperor of the green ghost family.


    After all, the demon emperor of the green ghost family is also an S-class blood. It''s really a bit of a monster to let him live in Fulong lake like a salted fish.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Chen Xie was very happy, because since the patriarch said it was a surprise, the surprise gift must be a big deal.


    "All right, go and do your own thing." Wen Ping didn''t say anything more, and immediately prepared to continue to maintain the original rhythm, practice Changmo skill and sweep away wood Qi.


    As for finding yuan yangzhili, Wen Ping must not be in a hurry. Sweep the wood Qi all the way, sweep it there, and then put it into your pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The capital of Youguo.


    Royal Palace.


    Sikong pursues the star and sihaixian are ready to enter the palace together and meet the leader of Youguo.


    When Si Haixian appeared in the capital of the country, many days after the powerful, as well as the high-level officials and the military received the news, they immediately came to him. Because Si Haixian is about to inherit the throne of Youwang in the town, his future is unlimited.


    Originally, Si Haixian was not ready to see any of them. Si Kong immediately reminded him, "no, you must see one."


    "With this time, I might as well go back to practice." Si Haixian intended to take this opportunity to return to the immortal sect.


    Meet the Lord.


    At the same time, I also went to the fifth world to practice for some time.


    Because he will be faced with the strong ministerial level of zhetien Lou in the future, he can''t continue to use the lower level pulse technique against the enemy, can he?


    Even if the lower level pulse skill of this day has reached the realm of change, it is a little better than the middle level pulse skill of the perfect realm.


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    "First, follow me to the king''s palace to see the Lord. I''ll tell you as I walk." Sikong Zhuixing immediately took Si Haixian to the palace and protected them with a sound barrier.


    "Now you can say it." Si Haixian asked.


    "Now you can only meet everyone and select the people you can make friends with. After you make friends with them, you can sit more stably and more stably, which is more beneficial to the sect. You don''t have to worry about the details, I''ll help you. You just need to put down your posture and meet them."


    "It''s good for the sect to see them?"


    Sikong chased the stars with a sly smile, Avenue: "The leader of Youguo is responsible for giving orders, but the people below do things. Now you have the strength to frighten them and please them. When you have a better relationship with them, they will listen to you more. With their support, you can continue to go up high buildings and even take over all Shenyou troops. After all, the Lord doesn''t want to abdicate at all. He wants to take back all his power, but he can''t come forward by himself and no one can use it, so You are the one who must use it! "


    Si Haixian nodded.


    "I listen to you!"


    Sikong followed the star with a satisfied smile, "for zongmen, sincere cooperation!"


    "Sincere cooperation!"


    Si Haixian also smiled.


    "By the way, let me tell you one more thing. Have you ever thought about what would happen if the ancestors of the royal family fell one day?"


    Si Haixian Yusai.


    He couldn''t even think of that picture.


    Sikong chased the star and continued to smile cunningly, and then whispered, "at that time, the Lord''s words may not be as effective as ours."


    When the words fell, Sikong chased the star and didn''t say another word, leaving Si Haixian secretly excited and accelerating the speed of going to the national capital.


    After coming to the capital, the first thing is to meet the Lord of Youguo.


    When Ji saw Si Haixian, he came down directly from the height of the hall and helped Si Haixian up in person.


    "It is worthy of being the first person in ancient times to cut off the upper boundary!"


    (make up for last night''s)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1259

    Si Haixian was not overjoyed by his praise. He was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "the Lord Miao Zan, everything is a secluded country!"


    Si Haixian knows very well why the Lord of the state used him. What he may value is that he is neither humble nor arrogant to the royal family.


    So he knew that he had to say less flattery, and it was best for him to answer whatever the Lord of Youguo asked.


    After all, now the king of you town is just talking verbally. If there is no canonization hall one day, he is not the king of you town!


    "What a secluded country!" Hearing Si Haixian''s words, Ji was very happy, because what he needed at this stage was such a person, "seven days later, I will hold a canonization ceremony for the king of Zhenyou and announce the whole Chaotian gorge!"


    "Thank you for your appreciation. Our Haixian will devote himself to the quiet country!" Si Haixian did not expect that the Lord of Youguo would be so decisive.


    Si Haixian thought that the other party would make a good test. After all, the position of Zhenyou king would be in trouble if it was given to the wrong person.


    The Sikong Star chaser was also a little surprised, but the surprise was greater than surprise. "Congratulations, Lord, add another capable general."


    "The birth of the king of Zhenyou in the sky is not only the joy of the royal family, but also the joy of the whole quiet country. Your Shifu has never achieved such achievements." The joy on thorn''s face could not even be covered up.


    What happiness and anger don''t take shape in color. At the moment, thorns don''t care at all.


    Hearing this sentence, Sikong Zhuixing could only laugh and didn''t answer.


    He understood.


    No wonder he decided so decisively to hold the canonization ceremony in seven days. It turned out that in the heart of the secluded Lord, Si Haixian must be another he Youyuan in the future.


    Thinking of this possibility, Sikong chased the star and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    The heavier the weight of Si Haixian in the heart of the leader of Youguo, the better!


    "My lord Miao Zan, master he Youyuan can hold down the whole Chaotian gorge without any restrictions. I can''t raise my head. Such achievements are more legendary than cutting the upper boundary in our middle kingdom." Si Haixian continued to be modest, and there was no extra word.


    But in his heart, it is certain to surpass he Youyuan. After all, nothing is impossible to rely on immortality.


    In the following time, the two sides boasted again and again for several times, and the biggest pit showed their desire to cherish talents and reuse. Si Haixian answered one question after another. He was neither humble nor arrogant. At the same time, he occasionally expressed his loyalty.


    After all, it would be too much to be humble and arrogant all the time.


    After a while, Si Haixian really didn''t want to continue to say these meaningless words, so he directly proposed to go back to Yuanyang domain.


    The reason is to pick up parents!


    "This..." yuan Yangyu is now under the control of the immortal sect. He worries if the immortal sect knows that Si Haixian will go back, he will do it.


    Seeing this, Sikong hurriedly rushed to say, "Lord, you don''t have to worry. In terms of the strength currently shown by the immortal sect, if they want to get rid of the king of Zhenyou, I''m afraid they would have done it long ago. There''s no need to wait for the king of Zhenyou to return to Yuanyang."


    "Yes." Ji thought it over and thought carefully that Sikong''s words of chasing the star were not unreasonable, "then go and return quickly!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Si Haixian bowed and then immediately withdrew from the hall.


    Ji didn''t stop. After Si Haixian completely withdrew from the hall, he immediately rushed to the Sikong star chasing below and asked, "what about your master?"


    "Don''t worry, master, you''ll have to stop the peace talks with the people who belong to the kingdom. I''m afraid it''s time for you to talk to the Lord. I''m afraid the Lord will stop the peace talks with the people who belong to the kingdom."


    Ji didn''t seem to hear the following words. He still said with great joy: "double happiness! As long as the zhetien tower stops attacking, I don''t have to worry that zhetien tower will take the opportunity to sneak into the central divine domain. When the immortal sect is won, everything is no longer a problem."


    Sikong was surprised to follow the star.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    It''s not unintentional, is it?


    God has no intention!


    The founder of Youguo!


    In fact, the strength of Yuanyang has ranked second in the list of heaven for nearly 500 years. It is certainly not comparable to the rivers and mountains.


    And his master once said.


    On the same day, it was a great disaster for the whole Chaotian gorge when the extreme strongman of half step Yuanyang shot.


    Strength can affect the strong of Chaotian gorge. How powerful is that?


    Aware of the surprise on Sikong''s Starchaser''s face, Ji said frankly, "the immortal sect has brought out too many things, all of which are beyond this era, so nine times out of ten have mastered the complete inheritance of the strong in Yuanyang territory. When the attack of zhaitian tower stops completely, there are no worries behind, and all the ancestors of the royal family will take action!"


    "If all the ancestors of the royal family make a move, the immortal sect will surely be destroyed!" Sikong chased the stars with great joy and boasted, but he began to be nervous.


    Ji continued, "I''m going to Zushan. You''re responsible for keeping an eye on everyone. The point is the king of Longyang, okay?"


    "Subordinates understand!" Although I don''t know why the Lord of Youguo made him stare at the Longyang king who was unable to return to heaven, Sikong didn''t ask more about chasing the star.


    Now he just wants to leave the palace.


    Tell the immortal patriarch the news.


    Thorn slowly opened his mouth. What was different was that he couldn''t help going to Zushan. "OK, you can go down too."


    "My subordinates leave!"


    Sikong immediately retreated and quickly left the palace.


    After Sikong chased the star and left, Ji directly hid his breath and went to Zushan in a new face.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal.


    Wen Ping continued to sweep the wooden air outside, and suddenly received the voice of Sikong chasing the star.


    "Lord Wen, the event is not good. Zhetien Lou and Youguo will stop fighting and talk about peace in the near future. But Youguo doesn''t really want to talk about peace, but wants to stabilize zhetien Lou and retaliate against the immortal sect. The Lord of Youguo personally told me that all the ancestors of the Royal family will do it. Including the second in the list, tianwuxin, who has been in Yuanyang for nearly 500 years."


    Language falls.


    There was no movement from the other end of the sound stone.


    Sikong was shocked in his heart and worried that Lord Wen would be frightened?


    But after a while, a voice asking questions came from the voice stone.


    "And then, no more?"


    Sikong was stunned by the pursuit of the stars. "Lord Wen, all the ancestors of the royal family will fight. The Lord of Youguo has left the country and gone to Zushan!"


    "Wherever he likes to go, it''s up to him. In the future, tell Chen Xie first and don''t disturb my practice." Wen Ping immediately cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone and continued to run Changmo Gong to sweep away the wood Qi. He wanted to wait until the micro star rain returned to his family.


    However, I didn''t wait for the Weisheng Xingyu to return to the sect. First I waited for Si Haixian to return to the sect for cultivation, and then I waited for the news that the demon emperor of huaikong and Kaikong had launched a life and death duel.


    On the other side, Sikong was stunned.


    He didn''t know why Lord Wen could be so calm, so he contacted Chen Xie again and told Chen Xie at this time.


    Who knows, Chen Xie is also very busy. He seems to be indifferent to this matter. He just said, "stabilize the sky tower and plot my immortal sect. Does he dream?"


    Sikong''s pursuit of stars is even more confused.


    He didn''t understand all this until he received the urgent war report from beizeyu two days later.


    The sky tower didn''t stop!


    On the contrary, the offensive became more fierce.


    More than 15 strong men at the ministerial level, as well as 300-400 million members of the sky tower, launched a fierce attack on the five war zones in beizeyu at the same time.


    The Shenyou army in the five battlefields and the coalition forces sent by the major regions can only retreat. In one day, beizeyu lost nearly three thousand miles of territory!


    (embarrassed.)..


    I''ve been slack these two days.


    Mine mine.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1260

    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as Sikong Zhuixing saw the beginning, he screamed out, causing many high-level officials in the whole monitoring hall to stir up.


    However, because the information was in the hands of the temple Lord, they did not dare to go beyond it, so they had to wait quietly. However, seeing Sikong''s expression of chasing the stars becoming more and more dignified, they simply sat and looked at each other.


    A moment later, Sikong Starchaser suddenly got up and asked the winged demon ancestor who hurried from beizeyu to send information.


    "Has the Lord received the news?"


    "Not yet. Lord he hurriedly asked his subordinates to send the information. This is the only one. I heard that the Lord of the country is no longer the capital of the country, and my subordinates sent it to you immediately."


    "Immediately send the information to Zushan, take the token of the Lord of the temple, and the God quiet army guarding Zushan will take your Lord immediately when they see the token of the Lord of the temple!" Sikong chased the star and threw out his temple Lord token.


    The demon ancestor of the wing clan who sent the letter took the token, said goodbye to Sikong and left the monitoring hall immediately after chasing the star. The high level of the monitoring hall, who left a look of surprise, quickly asked what had happened to Sikong''s star chasing. Sikong chased the stars and took a deep breath. He felt a little happy and more shocked.


    He finally understood why Lord Wen didn''t care about the plan of Lord Youguo, and even Chen Xie was indifferent.


    They already knew!


    "The son of the building owner of zhetien tower fell into the hands of Sima Tianxuan, the former king of the town. Therefore, the building owner of zhetien tower ordered a general attack when he was angry. More than 15 strong men at the ministerial level shot at the same time, forcing the Shenyou army of Beize region to retreat for three thousand miles in one day!"


    The words fell, and the faces of the people in the whole monitoring hall changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    And immortality.


    After pretending to return to Yuanyang region, Si Haixian found an opportunity to return to immortal sect. The first thing he came back was to see Wen Ping.


    When the new disciples accidentally passed by Si Haixian, someone quickly saluted, although they didn''t know Si Haixian.


    Others were immediately surprised to lose their voice.


    "Domain master!"


    Si Haixian simply said hello and immediately continued to listen to the rain Pavilion.


    After leaving behind, several newly introduced immortal disciples were stunned in situ. They woke up after half a ring.


    "What domain master?"


    "Si Haixian, the domain master of Si. The former domain master of Yuanyang. Let me tell you, the first person in ancient times to cut off the upper territory from the middle territory, understand?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I didn''t recognize it!"


    Several new disciples who didn''t recognize Si Haixian couldn''t calm down for a long time. Looking at Si Haixian''s back, there was more worship and enthusiasm in addition to respect.


    The domain master who killed the upper realm in the middle realm is actually a person of the immortal sect!


    Si Haixian listened to these startled voices, smiled briefly, and then listened to your excellency Yu quietly waiting for Wen Ping''s reception.


    "Si Haixian pays homage to the patriarch!"


    But instead of waiting for the response from the rain Pavilion, he first received a voice from yunliao, "old director, listen to the disciples say you went to the rain pavilion?"


    "Uh huh." Si Haixian answered.


    Yunliao explained, "the patriarch is not in the sect now. He has gone out to practice. He doesn''t know what to come back."


    "Is it so unfortunate?" Si Haixian wanted to go to the fifth world to practice after meeting the Lord, but he didn''t expect the Lord to be away.


    "The patriarch has often practiced outside since he killed Jiang, he and Fu tianxie. By the way, when are you going to leave this time?"


    Hearing yunliao''s words, Si Haixian trembled. Fu tianxie and jiangheshan ancestors were killed by the patriarch.


    Is the strength of the patriarch improving so fast?


    He remembered that when he first met the patriarch, he was just in the middle of heaven.


    After sighing in his heart, Si Haixian continued, "elder Yun, I''ve just come here. Just ask me when I''ll leave?"


    "I''m afraid you stay too short and don''t have enough time."


    "Not enough time?"


    "If I''m right, you''re coming back to the fifth world to strengthen your strength?"


    "That''s right!"


    Si Haixian vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Remember the nirvana house? The ceiling of Nirvana house has reached the top grade of heaven. If you come back too soon, you can''t go to the nirvana house if you can enter the fifth world for cultivation. If you can go to the nirvana house, you don''t have time to go to the fifth world."


    "No way! I only have six days. I originally wanted to enter the fifth world to practice for six days and cultivate a heaven level medium pulse skill, so that I can have the strength of a war in the future between the department level strongmen in beizeyu and Zhetian tower."


    "Six days, is it so short? Then you can only choose one of two. To declare the fifth world, you have to give up the nirvana house."


    "Seven days later, you kingdom is going to hold a canonization ceremony for me, and I must be there. This time I secretly went back to the sect door, but I still found an excuse to pick up my parents. After the canonization ceremony, although I can stay in the central divine domain for a period of time, I don''t have to rush to the battlefield of Beize domain immediately, I can''t find time to return to the sect at all. Choose one of these two..."


    Si Haixian is stupid.


    This


    How can he choose.


    Just when Si Haixian was in trouble, yunliao''s helpless voice came from the other end of the voice stone, "old director, I can''t help you."


    "It''s all right. Thank elder Yun for reminding me. I''d better go to Nirvana house first and make a decision."


    "Uh huh."


    Yunliao didn''t say anything more. After cutting off the connection with the voice stone, he continued to work on his own.


    Si Haixian went to Nirvana house with a tangled face and spent a small amount of 100 gate missions to enter the sky level area.


    An hour later, Si Haixian resolutely chose Nirvana house. Because six days is too short, the nirvana house can be maximized.


    On the other hand, after returning to zongmen, Weisheng Xingyu went directly to the final restricted area without saying a word, and put all the sarcophagus brought in the secret place outside the place of life skill inheritance. He plunged into the inheritance place of life skill and began to practice the book of curse.


    Wen Ping continued to sweep away the wood Qi in the red area. When he saw that the wood Qi in the red area had been swept away, he looked at his own cultivation realm of Changmo skill.


    Still Xiaocheng.


    But the cross-border progress bar has reached 20%.


    "It seems that after sweeping the Yuanyang region, Changmo Gong can step into the realm of Dacheng." When Chang Mo has achieved great success, his strength can rise again. Although it still needs time, the good thing is that Youguo is too busy now.


    Just as Wen Ping was ready to continue sweeping out, the prompt window of the system suddenly popped up.


    [immortal sect elder has been inherited by the nine pole demon lord, thus obtaining the nine pole demon body and becoming the existence of a half demon!]


    [half demon character: the more people you kill, the stronger your strength. If you practice honestly for a hundred years, it''s not as good as killing people for a year.]


    "I''ll go. The immortal sect has a great devil." Although Wen Ping didn''t care, he couldn''t help thinking about seeing the inheritance of the nine pole demon lord pushing the sword demon on the road of real killing. Because once the sword devil tasted the sweetness of killing, would he not stop?


    As for the sword, I believe it can kill innocent people. I''m sure it can restrain me. Moreover, in Chaotian gorge, there are really innocent people in the secluded country, but there are no other places at all, just weak.


    Wen Ping''s only worry is that the sword devil will really go crazy because of killing.


    The ambition to destroy the world is a common idea of those great demons.


    Then you have to clean up the portal yourself?


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping immediately stopped his cultivation, returned to immortal sect and directly found the knife demon who had just come out of the final restricted area.


    At the moment, the sword devil has transformed into black purple from the root to the tip of his hair. There is also a trace of evil spirit in his eyes, and even some cold indifference. It seems that in these eyes, everyone is like an ant.


    "How do you feel about the inheritance of the nine pole demon master?" Wen Ping''s first sentence was just an inquiry.


    The knife devil was stunned for a moment. Seeing the arrival of Wen Ping, the indifference and evil spirit in his eyes disappeared in an instant and returned to the state of the past.


    "See you, Lord! Lord, you know. I want to surprise you, ha ha."


    "It''s really a surprise. At present, you and Weisheng Xingyu have been inherited, and Mulong can''t meet in the final restricted area."


    "Elder Mulong can''t even meet him?"


    "Stop talking about him and talk about yourself. How do you feel?"


    "It''s cool and enjoyable. It gives me an unprecedented feeling and strength. Although I just entered the realm, I have the illusion that I can break my wrists with Sima Tianxuan and even he Youyuan."


    "This is not an illusion. If the inheritance of the nine pole demon lord doesn''t even have the ability to break your wrist with he Youyuan, it''s not an inheritance."


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    Upon hearing Wen Ping''s words, Daomo was overjoyed and knelt down on one knee.


    In his opinion, he can inherit the Demon Lord because of his own patriarch.


    This kind of kindness is hard to repay in this life!


    "You are now a half demon. You have the ability to become stronger as long as you kill, and the more people you kill, the stronger you will be. As long as you don''t kill too much, my lord won''t do anything to you. But if one day you start killing too much..." Wen Ping didn''t let the sword demon start immediately, but gave a little warning appropriately.


    After all, Wen Ping didn''t want the devil to go astray.


    The sword demon said firmly, "Lord, don''t worry, the virtual shadow of the nine pole Demon Lord has told me everything. But I don''t want to be a demon lord like him. My sword demon only kills those who should be killed and only the enemies of the immortal sect! I will kill anyone who wants to plot against me, you, the Lord and the disciples of the sect!"


    "Get up, now that you understand, I don''t have much more. Tomorrow I will set up a mountain gate in Hetan City, and I''ll leave the matter of immortality in the boundary of zhetien tower to you. Chen Xie. There, wave your knife freely, and I won''t stop you." The boundary of zhetianlou has always been a world of the jungle. There are no so-called innocent people at all.


    "Yes, Lord! I will kill the immortal sect''s reputation in the boundary of the sky covering tower, so that everyone will fear and fear the immortal sect." The sword devil firmly opened his mouth. For a moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t even control the magic gas in his body to burst out. Seeing that the magic gas jumped on his own patriarch, the sword devil quickly restrained his magic gas in fear.


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything more, but left a word and left. He was ready to go to Heitan city and choose the address of Lishan gate. "My task for you is to kill anyone who covers the sky tower. If you don''t want to surrender, the loyal forces of the sky tower will kill at will."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1261

    It''s time to say. He''s already said it.


    Wen Ping doesn''t want to think about what kind of person the sword devil will become in the future, because life is full of infinite possibilities.


    After leaving, Wen Ping immediately left the sect gate through the transmission array, continued his sweeping plan, and promoted Changmo skill to Dacheng as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle situation of beizeyu, the Shenyou army has been retreating and retreated in an all-round way, but it retreated nearly ten thousand miles in only two days.


    Ten thousand miles of territory is nothing for Beize territory, but it represents that Youguo has no power to fight back at this stage.


    Of course, he Youyuan also wanted to save this situation, but before he had time to kill a ministerial strongman in zhetien building, HuZe, the eighth in the list, appeared.


    As a result, he Youyuan not only failed to save the situation, but also suffered a lot of injuries, resulting in the other kings of Youguo being scared one by one and not daring to do it again.


    Because the means to protect life is consumables. Once consumed this time, what should we do next time when we encounter the strong man of half step Yuanyang in the sky covering building?


    At the same time, at the top of the ancestral mountain, the spine stands in the altar of the earth. There is no pride of being the leader of the secluded country on his face, but humility instead. The younger generation sees the kind of low-key attitude of the elders and dare not even say more.


    Just listen.


    Around the altar of earth, three strong men with half a step and Yuan Yang stood in the air. Although there was no action, they were like towering mountains.


    They are the three ancestors of the royal family!


    The leader is the middle-aged man with red hair facing the spine. He made his hair with the red flame as his eyebrow, and there was a special flame burning in his red eyes looking at the thorn, that is, the two small flames made the thorn dare not look at it at all.


    This person was careless the next day!


    The white bearded old man on his left is the third day of the list.


    Like tianwuxin, he is the founder of the secluded country. Last time, the sky tower hit the central divine domain, and he didn''t do it.


    Because in his heart.


    There is no secluded country!


    The rise and fall of Youguo has nothing to do with him.


    The purple haired woman on the right is the sixth purple moon Luo in the list.


    She is neither the founder of Youguo nor the real royal family of Youguo, but the patriarch of the sect destroyed by Youguo.


    So for Youguo.


    She doesn''t care.


    There is only Yuanyang Avenue in my heart!


    Ji knew this very well, so he half lowered his head and didn''t dare to urge. He slowly said, "Lao Zu, everything you told me has been done."


    Language falls, the first day has no intention to sink the voice to speak, but it is not the thorn that rushes, but the two people of TIANYAO change and ziyueluo.


    "The cage of Chaotian gorge has imprisoned us for nearly 500 years. Now our opportunity has come. Nine times out of ten, the immortal sect has a more complete inheritance of the strong in the Yuan Dynasty than in the yuan quiet world. We must not let the zhetien building take the lead!"


    TIANYAO nodded slowly, and then looked at the purple haired woman ziyueluo, waiting for her to nod, but ziyueluo looked strangely at tianwu and said, "Fu tianxie, rivers and mountains have fallen. It means a great risk."


    Tian Wuxin answered in a deep voice, "except that Yuanyang level skill must be shared, you can choose everything else first. We will never stop it."


    When I heard this sentence, I was so greedy that I didn''t get tired of it


    "You know better than anyone about the strength of Fu tianxie and jiangheshan. It''s lucky to be able to take half a step into Yuanyang. The progress over the past few hundred years has been minimal. Don''t take this as an excuse. The lion opens his mouth. Three things are impossible, two at most!" Tian unintentionally raised a cold eyebrow, with a trace of anger in his tone, but he was not surprised by his greed.


    Ziyueluo hehe smiled and said with satisfaction, "right. On weekdays, two people come together. Why should I be stingy and only let me take one first when dividing things."


    "Keep your mouth shut!" TIANYAO on one side gave a cold reprimand. This reprimand also made the spine''s head buried lower.


    Tian Wuxin said in a deep voice, "let''s start now and see if the immortal sect has Yuanyang level skill."


    The words fell and the thorns were overjoyed.


    "Three grandfathers, is there anything else you need to do?"


    Tian Wuxin answered, "there''s nothing you need to do. Just be the Lord of your country. Abdication can be postponed for another hundred years."


    The spine was even more excited at this.


    He did all this and achieved it!


    The position of Lord still belongs to him, at least for a hundred years. After a hundred years, he can think of another way.


    In short, it is impossible to abdicate him!


    After Tian Wuxin and the three left, Ji immediately went down the mountain and was ready to announce the happy event to the world, but he ran into the person in the monitoring hall.


    "See the Lord of the state, the collection report of the monitoring hall!" The demon ancestor of the wing clan who sent the letter in the monitoring hall quickly knelt down and presented the letter to Ji, "knowing that the eldest son of the building lord was killed by the former king of Zhenyou as soon as he fell into the sky, zhetien building was angry and launched a general attack. More than 15 strong men at the ministerial level attacked at the same time, and the army in beizeyu battlefield was defeated and retreated three thousand miles a day!"


    "What!"


    The spine was surprised and grabbed the letter.


    After just looking at it, the happy look just now disappeared and was replaced by an anger.


    The king''s covering the sky building has been delayed.


    Sima Tian, why do you want this bad thing!


    "Where''s Sima Tianxuan!" Ji was so angry that he wanted to kill Sima Tianxuan now.


    The demon ancestor of the wing clan in the monitoring hall quickly answered, "I don''t know where I am. I didn''t appear after I committed suicide."


    "This dog must have taken refuge in the immortal sect! Jizhilou must have noticed my intention, so he asked Sima Tianxuan to do so!" The thorn scolded angrily, and then hurried back to the capital of the country by riding his own horse.


    When he arrived at the national capital, 70 or 80 urgent reports in these two or three days were directly photographed on his face, making him no longer smile.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened.


    Covering the sky building, Yuan Yang took part in the war, but now you country basically takes part in the war. At this time, if the strong half step Yuan Yang who covered the sky tower killed to the central divine domain and came to the palace, there would be no strong half step Yuan Yang who could deal with it.


    Although his own strength is also very strong, it can even be said that it is not weaker than he Youyuan, but for the strong half step yuan.


    Too small!


    "No!" He is now in addition to panic and regret. Regret why not go to Zushan to see Laozu later!


    Now everything is irreparable.


    "Go and crush my life blood crystal immediately." Ji hurriedly opened his mouth to Sikong''s pursuit of the stars and pinned all his hopes on Tian Wuxin. Because if his life blood crystal is broken, tianwuxin ancestor will immediately feel it.


    of course.


    The other two ancestors can also sense it.


    But Ji knew that there was no Youguo in their hearts. The rise and fall of Youguo and his life and death as the leader of Youguo were irrelevant.


    Only tianwuxin could come back and help him sit in the king''s palace of Youguo.


    Sikong followed the star, nodded and hurried away from the palace to the place where the life blood crystal of the Lord of Youguo was located deep in the palace.


    of course.


    The moment before crushing the blood crystal of life, Sikong chased the star and contacted Chen Xie, the landlord of Jinzhi building, with a voice stone. "He was very alarmed by the participation of the strong Yuan Yang who covered the sky building. It seems that the three Royal ancestors should have left Zushan."


    "I see."


    Chen Xieping''s quiet and not unexpected voice came from the other end of the sound transmission stone.


    A moment later, the news reached winpina.


    After knowing the news, Wen Ping was helpless and said, "I hope the Lord of Youguo can call all three back, and I''ll save trouble."


    Happy April Fool''s Day!


    I''ll explode 100000 words later!)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1262

    But Wen Ping knew it was impossible, unless he helped the leader of Youguo and assisted him.


    I''m sure I have to help.


    Who makes him a warm-hearted man.


    "The headline of tomorrow''s immortal daily is that tianwuxin, TIANYAO and ziyueluo attack the immortal sect. Since they are coming, they can build momentum for them."


    Chen Xie was stunned at this.


    Then it dawned on me.


    "Lord, I understand. As soon as tomorrow''s headline comes out, as long as it is seen by the strong man of Yuan Yang, who is half a step away from the sky tower, he will pay attention to the war. As long as we fight, the sky tower will directly sneak into the capital of Youguo and kill the Lord of Youguo!"


    Wen Ping replied, "no matter what, it will certainly make the royal family of Youguo restless up and down, and can also add some blocking to the three people of tianwuxin. If I can force the three of them back, I will continue to cultivate at ease and don''t waste time. If not, the three of them still have to come... Then I can only spare some time for cultivation and keep them all."


    On hearing this, Chen Xieyi was overjoyed when he knew that the patriarch had the assurance to deal with the three unintentional people. "Patriarch, I''ll prepare now! As long as we win this war, we can really face the sky gorge. Yuanyang region, Longze region and black region can all come into our hands without blowing the dust."


    "The immortal sect does not accept vassals for the time being."


    "Lord, I understand that all this can be handed over to Jizhi Lou, which is your hand in controlling Chaotian gorge. Those six star forces who bully soft and fear hard are not worthy to be the vassal of my immortal sect. When will they be better than the demon Huanghu demon clan!"


    "If you understand, you can do it yourself."


    "Yes."


    Wen Ping didn''t have any more. He put away the sound stone directly, and then drove a flying boat to start sweeping the land in the black area.


    This trip is not the purpose.


    The purpose is to establish the Mountain Gate of immortal sect.


    Prepare for the destruction of the sky tower.


    When he arrived at Hetan City, Wen Ping got up and looked down from a commanding position, looking for the best position outside Hetan city.


    "That''s right."


    Wen Ping suddenly realized something. Why do we have to build a mountain gate in a fixed place?


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping directly opened the list of buildings and searched the floating island. Not surprisingly, there are many floating islands in the building list.


    Not only is it not restricted by the zongmen site.


    And the price is very cheap.


    Some floating islands even need only 1000 white crystals.


    However, Wen Ping will certainly not build such a cheap floating island, but chose the 10000 famous fairy City floating island.


    The area of Xiancheng floating island is not very wide, but it has one advantage: it is movable. As for other functions, I don''t know for the time being.


    [fairy City floating island]


    [under construction...]


    [remaining time: 10 hours]


    Seeing that it only took ten hours, Wen Ping simply mopped up the wood gas outside Heitan city. At the moment when the endless green wood gas took off, the people of Heitan city put down their work and stopped in a hurry.


    One day, the strong man wanted to explore the whereabouts of the green wood gas, but just took off, he was frightened by Wen Ping''s mental power and rushed back.


    "More terrible than the strong at the ministerial level!" The tianwujian strongman was so frightened that he shrank back and told the other people in the domain master''s house this terrible fact with a gray face. And the picture of him frightened back began to spread wildly in Hetan city.


    Time passed minute by minute, and ten hours flashed. When people were still immersed in the shocking scene in front of them, they just felt that the sky suddenly dimmed, like the sudden fall of night.


    "What''s that!"


    "Look!"


    When people looked up, they found that it was not the fall of night, but the emergence of a mountain overhead as if it were upside down.


    This mountain, which blocks the sky and the sun, is generally pressed on their heads. When they curiously probe their perception, they find that their perception can not be extended at all. So the practitioners on the ground still flew to the mountains.


    Because more people speculate that there is an unknown opportunity.


    It''s like the world they created was suddenly exposed to everyone after the powerful fell.


    But just as they were about to approach, a terrible smell that made their blood coagulate in an instant appeared around them.


    Everyone fled like a frightened bird.


    When they returned to Hetan city and spread the story, the people of Hetan city were more convinced that there was a great opportunity on the upside down mountain. Moreover, there must be strong people above the ministerial level in this mountain hanging upside down in the sky.


    People are even more excited to think of this.


    After all, everyone has a strong desire.


    of course.


    The nature that releases the breath of terror is Wen Ping.


    After driving away the onlookers, Wen Ping immediately set foot on the floating island.


    It looks very broad, but it doesn''t look around the earth.


    Wen Ping is not surprised at this, because the special buildings in the zongmen have this ability.


    Then look around like a fairyland.


    Wen Ping found that the mountain on the floating island was not an ordinary mountain.


    Water is not ordinary water.


    Why not ordinary?


    Because it''s all floating.


    In front of Wen Ping, there is a waterfall falling from hundreds of meters high into the mountain stream. It is beautiful.


    Wen Ping''s goal immediately stopped on a floating mountain in the center of the floating island, and then opened the building list to establish the mountain gate there.


    [the mountain gate is under construction...]


    [remaining time: 1 hour]


    Taking advantage of this hour, Wen Ping immediately opened the interface of the floating island and took a look at its special ability.


    [fairy City floating island]


    [special ability 1: uncertain whereabouts (floating island will move according to the route set by the host, and can use the concealment function.)]


    [special ability 2: space jump (you can jump millions of miles at a time, and only use it once every 30 days)]


    [special ability 3: vassal migration (can move vassal forces here, guard the mountain gate and floating island, and accelerate their cultivation speed)]


    "Space jump, this ability is good." Chaotian gorge is so big that if it has this function, it won''t need to build mountain gates everywhere in the future.


    With the first special ability, it is an interesting point to make the immortal sect''s Mountain Gate uncertain.


    After all, his immortal sect has always followed the high-quality line, preferring lack rather than abuse. So there''s no need to build mountains in all areas.


    As for these three special abilities, although they are used to guard the mountain gate and floating island, Wen Ping seems to see a moving war machine.


    With the development of immortal sect, the demon family in the demon emperor lake has indeed been limited by some development due to the territory of Tiandi lake, and the one-way portal in the demon emperor lake can only solve a few problems, but can not solve all the problems of the demon emperor lake.


    This is the third special ability of the floating island, which just solves this problem. In this way, the demon emperor Lake demon clan at least does not need to be floating outside all the time.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping immediately opened the third special ability, chose the demon emperor Lake demon family, and confirmed the beginning of the great migration.


    [demon emperor Lake demon clan migration begins...]


    [remaining time: 100 hours]


    When the great migration began, the plants and trees in the demon emperor lake and the demon clan began to be transported to the floating island.


    A rabbit demon was eating grass happily. Suddenly, it was transmitted to the floating island, which scared it to run in a panic.


    The same is true of other demon tribes.


    With the continuation of the great migration, an hour is fleeting. The gate of immortal sect stands on the floating mountain.


    Then, a brand-new Qianceng step began to extend down from the floating mountain, and a new Qianceng step also appeared in the immortal sect.


    This scene startled the king Si and the demon emperor of the green ghost family to get up and be at a loss. When they saw the stone tablet at the bottom of the thousand storey step, they were even more confused.


    Through floating island!


    Where is floating island?


    I haven''t heard of it.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1263

    When he was in doubt, he saw Wen Ping walking out of the vortex, one person and one demon. For a moment, he was stunned and at a loss.


    Compared with the helpless of King Si, the demon emperor of the green ghost family, adhering to the respect for the strong, quickly reacted and crawled on the ground.


    "Lord Wen!"


    King Si also followed suit and hurriedly squeezed out a difficult smile, "Lord Wen."


    Wen Ping ignored the man and the demon, turned around and turned back to experience the process from immortal sect to floating island.


    Then he took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Longke, Chen Xie and Daomo in turn.


    "Take the new millennium steps and come to the floating island to find me."


    After receiving the order, the three quickly put down their business and made an appointment to rush to the floating island. Wen Ping didn''t elaborate too much. After saying that the demon family of the demon emperor lake was about to migrate to the floating island, he left a word for the three and left.


    "I''ll leave it to you next, but everything is based on safety."


    Compared with the goal and plan of immortal sect, Wen Ping cares more about the people who belong to his sect. Plans can fail, but people must be safe.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "I understand, Lord!"


    The three men nodded one after another and watched Wen Ping leave. Then they stood in front of the immortal Mountain Gate, overlooking the whole floating island.


    All three people marveled at this scene.


    However, after marveling at the magnificence of the floating island, the knife demon immediately turned into a startling Hong and flew towards the edge of the floating island.


    Chen Xie and Long Ke hurriedly followed.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three reached the edge of the floating island one by one, standing on the edge of the floating island overlooking the earth in the black area.


    A Hetan city in nuota is only a few slaps in their eyes at the moment, and people are even smaller.


    This feeling of arrogance made the three people have a ripple in their hearts. Then the three looked at each other with a burning firmness in their eyes.


    "Then let''s start." Chen Xie spoke slowly, and then his eyes returned to the vast land of the black region again.


    Chen Xie understands.


    The real journey has begun.


    From today on, the immortal sect will no longer keep a low profile.


    The sword devil answered in a deep voice, "you just expand. I''ll kill those who don''t obey. I''ll kill the enemies of the immortal sect. I shudder at the mention of my sword devil''s name!"


    "I went on to take charge of the immortal daily." Longke chose what he was best at and what he was most interested in.


    Chen Xie said: "These days, I have confirmed the preliminary plan. The black area is very big. If we go step by step, it will take at least a month to conquer the black area. Therefore, in order to save time, we just need to occupy the Black Tan city and insert the flag of the best knowledge building. Then, in the immortal daily of the black area, we will call on the five-star forces in the black area together with the three six-star forces that have taken refuge in the best knowledge building, as well as other six-star forces to participate in the great plan of attacking the split sky clan."


    "OK, I''ll prepare." Longke nodded.


    Chen Xie then said, "remember to mark the time limit. Only give them five days. Don''t wait until it expires."


    "Five days, isn''t it a little too little? Five days is not enough to get to Hetan city without restriction."


    "I didn''t want them to come. I always wanted to attract the attention of zhetien tower. As long as they sent the strong ones in the territory, everything would be easy to do. As long as the sword demon elder openly killed the strong ones in the territory of zhetien tower, and then took the unreachable six-star forces and killed the two or three six-star forces, who else in the black region would dare not bow down and become a minister?"


    Hearing Chen Xie''s plan, Longke suddenly realized, "elder Chen, I understand. I''m going to prepare tomorrow''s immortal daily."


    After that, Longke said goodbye and returned to the immortal sect.


    Then Chen Xie made an invitation jewelry, "elder Daomo, let''s go to Heitan city and insert a flag. There is no prohibition in Heitan city today!"


    "Give it to me!"


    The knife devil rubbed his hands and felt excited from his bones.


    When they landed in Heitan City, Daomo and Chen Xie entered the domain master''s house with a group of potential members of jizhilou in Heitan city.


    In the domain master''s house, the only three tianwu were killed, and none of the other members of the zhetien building who fought tenaciously remained.


    When no one dared to fight back, jinzhilou entered the broken domain master''s house of Heitan city and quickly controlled Heitan city with the three six-star forces who had long taken refuge in jinzhilou.


    This day.


    The people of Hetan finally know what is hanging above their heads.


    of course.


    They are not afraid.


    Instead, they enthusiastically prepared to join the know it all building.


    Because it is the sword devil who does all this. After the first World War in Hetan city last time, it has become a national idol in Hetan city.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When the demon clan and Nu Wa statue of the whole demon emperor Lake moved to the floating island, they walked around meekly.


    By the way, I paid attention to the war between the demon Huanghu demon clan and the crack empty clan in the underground world. The current war situation is in a state of anxiety. Although the number of demon Huanghu demon clan is small, it can become stronger with the ability of fighting and has not been crushed by the demon crowd of the split empty clan.


    Of course, it''s also because there are too many chakong demon families. As a result, three demon ancestors fell from the demon emperor lake.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the birth of five demon ancestors, and taoniang also became the demon ancestor in the middle, Wen Ping would really hurt.


    However, what Wen Ping didn''t expect was that a demon ancestor fused with A-class blood fell.


    It is reasonable to say that the lower boundary demon ancestor of A-class blood is difficult to kill him.


    Unfortunately, because there are so many demon ancestors and demons of the split empty family, no group of ants killed an elephant.


    of course.


    Even so, Wen Ping still does not intend to make a move.


    The way of demon emperor Lake demon clan, they have to go by themselves.


    According to the current situation, the war will be over when the demon emperor of the split air clan and huaikong will decide the victory or defeat.


    Wen Ping has no doubt about huaikong''s combat effectiveness.


    Blood pressure.


    Put it there.


    The fall of a class a blood demon ancestor is certainly not the end of the demon emperor lake, but the beginning of the growing strength of the demon emperor lake. His fall is not meaningless.


    At the same time, today''s immortal daily also began to be solemnly sold in Youguo. Of course, except for the central realm.


    However, the people of the monitoring hall kindly sent a stack of immortal daily newspapers to the capital of Youguo and to the palace.


    Whether it''s the official of Youguo.


    Or the Youguo military.


    And all the royal family.


    Everyone has one!


    The king of Longyang, who was fishing in the palace, was silent for a while after seeing the headline of the immortal daily and whispered for a long time.


    At this moment, the king of Longyang was in a complicated mood.


    He hopes the immortal will win.


    This is selfishness.


    There is no need for immortal Zongsheng.


    Because he is royal.


    "When I see today''s immortal daily, I should be even more frightened."


    Just as the king of Longyang whispered, when he received the immortal daily presented by his subordinates, the whole person began to sit and stand uneasy before even reading it.


    "Lord, if the immortal daily is seen by the people who cover the sky building, I''m afraid..." Sikong chased the star and opened his mouth worried. He didn''t dare to go on halfway. He was afraid that if he spoke again, he would burst out laughing.


    Since Lord Wen dares to report in the immortal daily, he believes that Lord Wen must have means to deal with it.


    He believes in Lord Wen!


    Believe in immortality!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1264

    When Sikong''s words of chasing the stars sounded in the hall, everyone in the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Only the heavy gasp and the sound of the Lord of Youguo slapping the square table echoed in the hall for a long time.


    "Why does he know everything? Is there any spy in the Royal Hall?"


    Language falls.


    No one dares to answer.


    He was so angry that he smashed the table.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve just returned from Zushan. I don''t even know my love in the same bed and pillow. When my grandfather leaves Zushan, he knows how to know!"


    He didn''t know whether there were spies in the hall, but he was sure he didn''t say anything about it, so he was even more angry.


    If he didn''t say it, it wouldn''t exist to be known by the spy. How did the other party know that Lao Zu left Zushan?


    The remedial measure of crushing life blood crystal also allows Sikong to pursue the star quietly, and no third person will know it at all.


    Thinking of this, the strength of the thorn smashing the desktop is even greater.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When he was furious, the Lord of Youguo yelled at the people who pointed to the monitoring hall. Why did he know that the building could monitor Youguo, but his monitoring hall could not.


    "The hall of supervision, you also call the monitoring hall. I ask you what you have monitored, you are eyeliner in this world, you can know that the building is always one hundred steps! One hundred steps!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As expected, the square table in front of the leader of Youguo can''t bear it anymore.


    "Lord, stop your anger. You deserve to die for your humble duty! However, according to the information obtained by the monitoring hall, I was only skeptical before. Now I''m sure there must be spies in the monitoring hall!" Sikong chased the star and opened his mouth angrily. His eyes glanced at everyone in the hall improperly, which scared many innocent people to cool their backs.


    At this time, although Sikong pursued the stars with anger in his eyes, he was still happy.


    The more angry the leader of Youguo is, the more painful and helpless he is to prove that this move of jizhilou. Because anger is only when there is nothing to do.


    This result is what he dreams of.


    Isn''t this the chance?


    Just take advantage of this to eradicate the confidants left by master, and the whole monitoring hall really belongs to itself.


    "Check, check it out! If you don''t have spies in the hall, how can you make the building a hundred steps faster than you!" Just worry about the thorn without vent. After finding the vent, the killing knife was directly raised.


    Sikong chased the star deliberately and said, "no matter who it is, do you check it?"


    Spine was stunned for a moment, and a terrible idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him more angry, "nonsense! Check, no matter who is behind him, what he lives in, whether he is royal or not. If you find one and kill another, start from the top of the hall!"


    "Humble command!" Sikong''s heart suddenly blossomed with joy. What he was waiting for was the words of the Lord of the country.


    However, when Sikong was in great joy of chasing the stars, there was a strong king who immediately stood up against it.


    Because Sikong''s power to pursue stars is so great that if he has selfish intentions, he can kill whoever he wants.


    However, as soon as the opponent opened his mouth, he got a pair of angry eyes, and then pointed to the opponent, "start from him!"


    This sentence fell and scared the others back.


    Seeing this, Ji''s anger dissipated a little, and then said, "pass my order and let he Youyuan return home."


    "Lord, if there is no hall Lord in Beize area at the moment, I''m afraid there will be no power to fight back." Just now, the strong man who sealed the king seemed to want to break the jar, but he stood up again.


    Thorn angrily scolded: "sit in Beize area, thanks to your thinking! There are already half a step Yuanyang participating in the war in Zhetian building. Why do you think so? Why did Youyuan die in Beize area?"


    "No, no!"


    The strong Fengwang who just spoke against was shocked, and at the same time, it also made other people who wanted to oppose dare not stand up again.


    Sikong chased the star and hurriedly said, "Lord, don''t worry. With my master''s strength, he will be fine. Now the top priority is you! You must not be fine. If you are busy, the whole quiet country will be in danger."


    "There''s no need to mention this. I won''t leave the capital. I can retreat, but what should the people of you country do?" Ji warned Sikong to follow the stars, but he had made up his mind to leave the capital first.


    If you let the owner of zhaitian building know that the old ancestor is not in Zushan, but in Yuanyang area on the edge of Chaotian gorge.


    As a result, the endless sky hanging will certainly send many strong people in the vast territory of half step yuan to the capital of Youguo without hesitation.


    Endless sky hanging will give up the opportunity to disintegrate the royal family of Youguo?


    Absolutely not!


    Because he did this when their ancestor was in Zushan more than 200 years ago, not to mention that now he has really left Zushan.


    "First cancel the canonization ceremony, and then make up for the king of the town." Thorn''s eyes fell on Sikong''s pursuit of the star, "Sikong''s pursuit of the star, immediately let your monitoring hall block the whole capital of the country. Unless I agree, no one or demon is allowed to leave the capital of the country. Those who dare to leave the capital of the country without permission will be judged as lurks and follow the law!"


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Zhuixing immediately took command.


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of many royal families in Youguo who were preparing to flee the capital of the country changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Zeyu.


    West City.


    Beside a crowded street in the city, tianwuxin three people hold an immortal daily, but only tianwuxin one frowns.


    The eyes of Tian Yaobian and Zi yueluo were always on Tian Wuxin, and there was a lot of unhappiness on their faces.


    Tianwuxin didn''t seem to see the unhappy color on the two faces. He continued to firmly say: "the battle of half a step Yuanyang can''t end overnight. If the sky covering building really moves at the sound, it''s bound to attack the capital of Youguo. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I don''t go back!"


    "Seeing that Yuanyang region is coming, you have to go at this time. Is it too much?" Purple moon Luo is unhappy to speak.


    TIANYAO also said in a deep voice, "if we are here, the Youguo will be there. If we are stronger, the Youguo will be stronger. You shouldn''t fail to understand this truth. The half step battle of Yuanyang can''t end early in the morning and overnight. Can the war between the Youguo and zhetianlou be solved in a year and a half? Is it difficult or not? You have to stay in the capital of Youguo for ten or eight years?"


    Tian inadvertently ignored them and said decisively, "I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not bad for this moment. You wait for me here!"


    After that, Tian unintentionally broke the space barrier directly, disappeared into the channel of the curved environment and disappeared in front of the two people.


    The accident frightened the people around him. TIANYAO changed and ziyueluo couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    The day leaves unintentionally, just like a hungry person who finally sees stuttering and full meals close at hand. The salivating fragrance rushes into his heart, but it is suddenly withdrawn! How does this make people comfortable?


    "Tell me, what''s he doing guarding a royal family of Youguo? This royal family of Youguo is destroyed, so it''s just to build another one. With us, can the royal family of Youguo really be destroyed by Zhetian building?" Purple moon Luo angrily glanced at the people around him who should not have listened.


    Immediately raised his hand, took the vast pulse gas as the sea, and suddenly fell, pressing the whole west city directly into the earth.


    The whole west city is spared!


    Seeing all this, TIANYAO didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he looked firmly at ziyueluo, "forget it, you and me are just you and me! Since he likes to guard the royal family of Youguo, let him continue to guard it."


    "No, they are not safe enough." Ziyueluo denied the plan of TIANYAO change, and then fell into meditation.


    After half a ring.


    Ziyueluo said, "let''s go to find the tikong Demon Lord. The old man will not refuse such a good opportunity."


    Tikong demon master.


    The only existence of the demon family in Youguo who has stepped into the level of banbu Yuanyang is that the time of stepping into banbu Yuanyang is only more than ten years shorter than them.


    More than 300 years ago, he was punished to stay in the underground world of the top ten restricted areas forever because he lost to tianwuxin.


    He has been in the underground world for more than 300 years, and is bound to make unremitting efforts to enter the territory of Yuanyang.


    It''s right to pull him in now!


    "OK, the strength of tikong Demon Lord is not weaker than you and me. If he joins in, it doesn''t matter whether he is careless or not."


    When the language falls, the sky changes and the purple moon Luo step into the channel of the curved environment and go towards the underground world of the chaotic wind god domain.


    At night, they found the tikong demon master sleeping in the vast underground world.


    However, at the moment when the tikong Demon Lord opened his eyes, more than a dozen pairs of blood red eyes like the full moon didn''t have any favor.


    Anger.


    Only anger.


    "Don''t bully the demon too much. I don''t know how many years I haven''t stepped into the ground world!"


    Tianyaobian explained, "tikong, we''re not here to trouble you, but to talk about cooperation with you. As long as you like, I can decide to let you leave the underground world. And we don''t have to hide in the abyss anymore."


    "Get out!"


    The tikong demon lord roared and didn''t even want to listen.


    The purple moon Luo scornfully smiled and said, "tikong, you sleep silly. You don''t want the chance to step into the territory of Yuanyang?"


    The words fell, and the voice of tikong''s anger gradually became smaller and smaller.


    Tian Yaobian immediately answered, "as long as you are willing to cooperate, as long as you find Yuanyang level skills, we will share them with you, and allow your demon family to step on the ground of the secluded country."


    "Deal!" The tikong demon master did not hesitate and answered decisively, "if you go back on your word, even if you die, I will explode myself and take you two away. You two should know that the self explosion of half a step Yuanyang is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!"


    "Of course." TIANYAO changed and they answered with one voice. There was no ugly color on their faces, only happiness.


    Because they didn''t want to deceive tikong, it doesn''t matter what he says as long as tikong agrees.


    Ziyueluo couldn''t wait to open his mouth, "OK, it''s not too late. We''ll start right away. We''ll talk to you slowly on the way."


    The tikong demon master immediately appeared and turned into a young man with blood hair. They disappeared into the underground world together with TIANYAO change.


    (sorry.)..


    These two days are too busy.


    (resume tomorrow.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1265

    Three days later.


    Wen Ping still practiced according to the plan and didn''t think much about the attack of tianwuxin three people, because cultivation was important.


    But I was interrupted by things.


    Ziran passed the pass.


    Ziran, who got two items of the town sect of Qianjiang sect, stepped into the realm of six swirls after being closed for less than a month.


    It can be seen that the two things of the town school have greatly inspired Ziran.


    It''s a big favor. We must let him return it in the future.


    [task objective 3 completed!]


    [Award: 100 special buildings: Purple Pavilion.]


    "Big harvest!"


    Looking at the 100 purple pavilions in the building list warehouse, Wen Ping suddenly had a plan in his mind.


    Although there are not many purple ware pavilions, which can not fully cover Chaotian gorge, it is more than enough if only large cities with Chaotian gorge are laid.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping put down his cultivation plan and prepared to go back to Jizhi building to screen out the main cities of Yuanyang, Longze and Heiyu.


    First take out 30 purple ware pavilions and start in these three areas!


    After returning to the immortal sect, Wen Ping didn''t go straight to the building, but went to Xuanyi Palace first. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Ziran at the door thanking the guard of Xuanyi palace.


    Because in Ziran''s eyes, the garrison envoy is not an NPC, but a real expert and the guide of her whirlpool new way.


    Not a master, better like a master.


    "Thank you twice for your guidance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years for the younger generation to enter the six swirls."


    After that, Ziran knelt down to the two garrison envoys, but the garrison envoys were just NPC. They didn''t have too many settings except for guidance and garrison, so they didn''t respond to Ziran''s words, but said congratulations.


    "Congratulations to elder Ziran for reaching the state of six swirls!"


    "Congratulations to elder Ziran for reaching the state of six swirls!"


    Purple ran was frightened and kowtowed again.


    Wen Ping didn''t interrupt either. No matter whether the garrison is NPC or not, Ziran should kneel down and thank him. After Ziran kowtowed, Wen Ping slowly approached.


    After approaching the purple Pavilion, the two garrison envoys spoke first.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Ziran immediately reacted, got up and saluted Wen Ping, "Lord!"


    "You are now the only whirlpool craftsman in the world." Wen Ping smiled and sighed.


    Ziran saluted again and replied, "thanks to the cultivation of the patriarch, otherwise Ziran is still the disabled person who does nothing in Tiandi lake."


    "Needless to say, it''s your own efforts to make this step today. What I can do is to add fuel to the flames. Now that you have entered the six swirls, it''s time to comprehensively promote the purple Pavilion. Are you ready?"


    After Wen Ping exchanged greetings, he came straight to the point.


    Ziran nodded and said firmly, "I''m willing to go through fire and water for the immortal sect. I''ll lead Ziqi pavilion to fight against the thousand craftsman sect. The thousand craftsman sect leader, I''ve long wanted to meet him for a while, and I''ll start a whirlpool duel against him tomorrow!"


    "You can see it yourself, but I will build thirty purple houses in the three big fields, namely, Yuanyang, dragon and black areas. These thirty purple Pavilion will be handed over to you. As Chen Chai, you has the final say.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ziran was shocked in her heart.


    She knows what that means.


    With Xuanyi palace, qianjiangmen will be pressed down by Ziqi Pavilion sooner or later. Even if it will not perish, it will no longer be a holy land with whirlpools.


    The purple Pavilion is so new.


    She is the leader of the purple Pavilion, and her status is self-evident. Honor and status, absolutely far more than any strong person without prohibition!


    And far more than any six-star force!


    Wen Ping answered, "you deserve it."


    After the words, Wen Ping didn''t say anything more.


    Ziran didn''t have any nonsense. On the next day, he directly launched a whirlpool duel against the master of Qianjiang sect in immortal daily.


    For a moment, Youguo was in an uproar.


    "Immortal sect, what is this operation?"


    "The three ancestors of the royal family of Youguo, the existence at the top of the tianbang is approaching the door. They still have the intention to challenge the thousand craftsman gate?"


    "Who knows what to think? It''s true to have a big heart."


    "You just look at the surface. In immortal sect, if there is no top power, master Ziran can enter the realm of six swirls, and it is a new way of whirlpool. If there is no top power, immortal sect dares to let master Ziran launch a whirlpool duel against the head of Qianjiang sect?"


    "That''s right. If the immortal sect has no confidence, it''s absolutely impossible for master Ziran to do so. If you can do so, you must have confidence!"


    "Although I don''t know where the gas source comes from, it is enough to prove that the immortal sect is not afraid of the ancestors of the royal family."


    When people in the six regions were talking about Ziran''s move, most of the high-level leaders of Qianjiang sect, including the sect leader, frowned and didn''t know whether to fight or not. There are also people who have to fight against purple ran directly.


    But there are only a few who say that we should hit hard.


    In most cases, the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    But they know that if they flinch, the reputation of qianjiangmen accumulated for hundreds of years will be destroyed. It''s not acceptable for a thousand masters to return!


    If he can accept it, he will not be willing to give the two items of zhenpai to the royal family of Youguo to help the royal family of Youguo fight against the immortal sect.


    "Sect leader, in fact, we don''t have to worry and make difficult choices at all. Isn''t the ancestor of the royal family on the way to the immortal sect? If the immortal sect loses, the whole clan will die. What''s the significance of this whirlpool duel?"


    "Yes, if the immortal sect loses. The purple Pavilion is in our bag. We don''t have to worry about anything at all."


    As soon as these two words came out, many whirlpool craftsmen of the thousand craftsman gate were immediately overjoyed.


    Everyone was excited.


    "But what if you win?" Without thinking, I whispered, which made everyone suddenly speechless.


    One person had a lot of thoughts and said, "No. if the immortal sect can compete with the three Royal ancestors at the top of the list, will they be willing to shrink in the red domain?"


    "Who''s right? Now I can only hope that immortal Zong will lose."


    No idea to return to the heart, but with a sigh.


    Just when the master of Qianjiang sect didn''t know what to do, and Wen Ping sent someone to choose the address to build Ziqi Pavilion, two people and a demon appeared over Xingjian mountain.


    They are kongyao and ziluo!


    They didn''t go down immediately, but looked down at the whole immortal sect through the space barrier. When they couldn''t see anything, they went down through the space barrier.


    Immediately after, a warning pop-up window also appeared in front of Wen Ping.


    [it is detected that two banbu Yuanyang strongmen and a demon lord comparable to banbu Yuanyang strongman are approaching the immortal sect!]


    Wen Ping suddenly opened his eyes, turned into a startled Hong, disappeared in the listening to the rain Pavilion, and came to the edge of the immortal sect defense array.


    Three people and a demon, just look at each other.


    Wen Ping glanced at the suggestion information of two people and one demon. He was quite surprised at Tian''s unintentional departure and the addition of tikong demon master.


    The demon clan is crushed like this by the Youguo. It is a sea of blood and deep hatred. It should be immortal, but it will help the royal clan of the Youguo.


    The next moment.


    A voice sounded.


    "It''s really extraordinary. I can''t even probe into my perception!" The tikong demon lord sighed and confirmed the authenticity of their words.


    Because the yuan Youjie, the broken inheritance place where the royal family of Youguo sits, can''t defend its perception at all.


    Immortal Zongneng.


    It proves that the inheritance of immortal sect must be better than that of yuan Youjie.


    TIANYAO changed and smiled with satisfaction when he saw the demon lord tikong. Then he shouted to Wen Ping across the air: "Lord Wen, we are not here for the death of Youguo and jiangheshan. But we are all people standing at the top of the world. Let''s have a chat."


    The language fell, and the voice not only entered Wen Ping''s ear.


    It also spread throughout the immortal sect, attracting everyone to look up.


    At this moment, the immortal sect changed slightly from top to bottom. Only the immortal old man is calm at this moment.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1266

    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Wooden dragon, Daomo, Si Haixian and Tianxian all appeared beside Wen Ping, and the sense of war was burning in his eyes.


    Wen Ping didn''t look sideways. He always looked directly at TIANYAO and the three people, but his face showed a warm smile, which formed a strong contrast with the serious expressions of Mulong and others. I don''t know. I thought there were guests at home.


    "Come in and sit and chat. It''s very tired to stand outside. There are guests from afar. It''s not our immortal way to treat guests by letting guests stand and don''t drink a cup of tea."


    With that, Wen Ping opened a hole in the defense array under the feet of the three people, just to accommodate the three people into the immortal sect.


    The three of them were stunned and looked at each other in the back. They were at a loss when they saw the entrance to the immortal sect.


    It seems a little different from what they thought.


    What they said was not what they really wanted to talk about.


    Are you so polite?


    There must be fraud!


    TIANYAO''s face changed, and there was no more gentle appearance just now. He said angrily, "don''t do this, let the people behind you come out. Rivers and mountains must give an explanation of their death today!"


    "Hmm? Isn''t that what you want to talk about? How can you turn your face faster than a book?" Wen Ping was helpless. He was wrong about his hospitality.


    TIANYAO turned cold and said, "you deserve to talk to me?"


    "If you don''t deserve it, don''t talk. Please die."


    Wen Ping was speechless.


    The defense array was immediately closed and the names of the three were added to the white list.


    Transmission array.


    Rev!


    A white light suddenly rose from the immortal sect, broke through the clouds and suddenly turned back, falling to the sky like lightning.


    TIANYAO changed his appearance, smiled gently, walked through the space barrier step by step and stepped into the channel of the curved environment, "a small skill of carving insects."


    However.


    White light passes through the space barrier.


    Before TIANYAO could react, he brought it directly into the immortal sect. Followed by purple moon Luo.


    As for the tikong demon lord, Wen Ping decided to put it outside for a while. By the way, tell Tian Yaobian a simple truth.


    In immortal''s territory, it''s useless to have many people.


    How many of you can face me depends on my will. I don''t want you to play more and play less. The rest can only stare.


    After that, Wen Ping said, "you all go to the interior war of architecture. You can''t get involved in the war of this realm."


    "Lord, I can."


    The knife devil spoke with determination.


    "You are a half devil, not a real devil." If the sword devil is a real devil, Wen Ping is happy to let the sword devil replace himself.


    Mulong was surprised and said, "Lord, do I leave too?"


    "Leave. This war doesn''t need you. End early and finish early." After driving them away, Wen Ping took the headless rivers and mountains and Fu tianxie out of the Tibetan ring.


    Seeing this scene, Mulong and others sighed helplessly.


    "Our progress is still too slow to help the patriarch."


    Daomo and Tianxian thought so deeply that they couldn''t help sighing again and again. But Si Haixian, who was on one side, heard that it was not worth talking to.


    Is there anything in the world that makes progress faster than them?


    It''s only a short time since the sword devil arrived at Shangjing.


    But that said, it made him feel a certain pressure. He thought he could do a lot for the immortal, but in the end, he couldn''t do much at all. Because the enemies of the immortal sect update faster than they progress.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the trembling sound of the pulse gate, the people gathered their thoughts and saw the headless rivers and mountains, Fu tianxie and killing Xiang TIANYAO.


    "Fu tianxie?"


    "Rivers and mountains?"


    After sensing the familiar and unfamiliar breath of the two people, TIANYAO changed, and they made a sound of surprise, and then quickly opened the pulse gate.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the pulse gate was opened, Jianghe and Shan had been killed before their eyes. But the attack was not two people, but only ziyueluo.


    Because the sky is changing, it will be Wen Ping''s green lotus sword song.


    When Wen Pingjian rose, what brought TIANYAO change was not only surprise, but also surprise, "you really have Yuanyang level skill!"


    "He can control rivers and mountains and Fu tianxie. This is definitely the means of Yuanyang level pulse technique!" The purple moon Luo startled, and then met Fu tianxie and killed them, "I''ll hold them both. You and the tikong demon lord try their best to kill Wen Ping."


    She doesn''t know the function of Yuanyang level pulse technique, but she''s sure it''s definitely not Tianyang level pulse technique.


    "OK! Then I won''t keep my hand." TIANYAO nodded, and then the five veins shook together. I don''t know when a huge golden Frisbee appeared behind him.


    The sound of three and two people whirling and buzzing in an instant.


    With the roar of the sky changing, countless Frisbees turned into golden streamers to kill Wen Ping.


    At a distance of a hundred feet from Wen Ping, it suddenly turned into a violent Golden Tornado, convoluted with a wisp of Yuan Yang''s power, and rushed towards Wen Ping.


    "Jinpan Dang the world!"


    With a sword, Wen Ping greets the Golden Tornado that makes Mulong and others look pale. Then, he moves Qinglian sword song to cut it, and Qinglian sword takes the lead.


    No surprise, although Qinglian sword song can resist the Golden Tornado and dissolve the power of Yuan Yang, it is only limited to resist.


    But Qinglian sword is different.


    After piercing the Golden Tornado, he turned into a green awn and continued to move forward, irresistibly killing the sky over the transmission array.


    Tianyaobian released two Heaven level pulse techniques that were enough to move mountains and reclaim the sea, but finally he couldn''t stop the advance of Qinglian sword.


    However, TIANYAO change was not nervous, because after seeing the green lotus sword, we can be sure that the immortal sect is sitting on the inheritance land of the great territory of the Yuan Dynasty, "good baby! If the tikong demon lord doesn''t fight, kill the immortal sect Lord, everything is ours."


    As the words fell, countless golden Frisbees in the sky suddenly closed and turned into a pair of golden Frisbees in TIANYAO''s hands.


    The next moment.


    Tianyaobian threw the frisbee out and prepared to stop Qinglian sword. But not only did not stop the green lotus sword, but the frisbee was broken.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    TIANYAO was shocked, and then he was forced back by the huge pulse gas raised after his weapon was broken, "my golden market!"


    This is the weapon he got in the yuan and Yang world. According to the master of the thousand craftsman sect who has no intention to return, the maker is at least the seven whirlpool craftsman, and maybe it is also the weapon of the strong in the yuan and Yang world. But he was defeated in the collision with a sword.


    "Tikong, what are you waiting for? Is that how you demon clan cooperate?" The fragmentation of the golden market made TIANYAO angry, because he could not have lost the golden market, "you have seen what you should see. There must be a complete inheritance of the strong in the yuan and Yang territory in this immortal sect!"


    "Why don''t you look up?" Wen Ping was speechless. During the group war, he scolded his teammate ob. Unexpectedly, his teammates were busy.


    Tianyaobian quickly looked up at his head, and then saw that the tikong demon lord, who showed a huge demon body, was violently attacking the immortal defense array.


    The defensible array pattern silk does not move.


    Even blocked the voice of the tikong demon lord attacking the defense array.


    Seeing this, TIANYAO can only feel heartache secretly. The loss of the golden market is not attributable to the tikong Demon Lord.


    After heartache, there is anger.


    "If you destroy my golden market, you can compensate with your sword. How can you deserve this sword when you go into the territory without restriction?"


    At the same time, the power of Yuan Yang constantly erupted in the body, making its breath rise and its body shape rise sharply.


    After a breath, the irregular golden texture covered the sky, changed into a whole body, and finally returned to the center of the eyebrow and turned into a golden eye.


    On the other hand, ziyueluo, who had come and gone back several times with jiangheshan and Fu tianxie, was also bored, which also made the power of Yuan Yang explode in his body. Different from TIANYAO, ziyueluo''s body is not covered with lines, but it has a pair of purple eyes.


    When these eyes appeared, her step was hundred feet, like a ghost. Rivers, mountains and Fu tianxie ate a foot before they reacted. Later, it was kicked around by purple moon Luo in the air like a ball.


    "Hahaha..."


    Listening to ziyueluo''s sarcastic laughter, Wen Ping''s face didn''t change much, just a little accident.


    He thought jiangheshan and Fu tianxie could compete with ziyueluo after the increase of the summoning of the dead.


    Unexpectedly, there is no comparability at all.


    Harm.


    This pay day evil and rivers and mountains, white into half step Yuan Yang for hundreds of years.


    Fortunately, he did not put the hope of winning the war on Fu tianxie and Jiang Heshan.


    The next moment.


    TIANYAO suddenly disappeared in place. Although it was not as ghostly as purple moon Luo, it was also very fast.


    This speed is two or three times that of Wen ping!


    Wen Ping quickly recalled the green lotus sword and protected it in front of his chest, but he was more than 100 feet back by tianyaobian''s fist.


    And TIANYAO change didn''t give Wen Ping extra time. His fist fell like rain and bombarded the green lotus sword.


    This makes Wen Ping feel that TIANYAO wants to interrupt Qinglian sword to avenge the explosion of his weapon by Qinglian sword.


    When the fist fell like rain, TIANYAO became deep and said, "Wen Ping, it seems that your immortal sect doesn''t have the so-called strong man at all, otherwise it would have come out long ago. It should be you who killed rivers and mountains and paid evil?"


    "Although there are some tricks, it''s enough to be called the first person in the upper realm by killing two and a half step Yuanyang with the help of heaven''s no restriction. How about I give you a chance to live and sacrifice the immortal sect and become my disciple?"


    Wen Ping didn''t speak.


    Tianyaobian then said, "you know, the whole power of Yuanyang in Chaotian gorge is under the control of the royal family of Youguo and zhaitian building. Without Yuanyang power, you have Yuanyang level skill, which is useless. You can have a way out if you are my disciple!"


    "Look at the purple moon Luo, she made a very correct choice, so now she is the ancestor of the royal family and one of the strongest people in the world. If she didn''t make the right choice at the beginning, she would die together with her clan!"


    Wen Ping still didn''t speak.


    Abrupt.


    Rivers and mountains suddenly cling to one foot of ziyueluo, and Fu tianxie takes advantage of this opportunity to escape from the attack range of ziyueluo.


    Ziyueluo raised his hand and fanned the rivers and mountains. After being fanned, the rivers and mountains had no movement directly, and the whole body flew out softly. No matter how purple moon Luo attacked, he didn''t respond. "If you live or die, you''re all waste!"


    Ziyueluo threw it away, and then added a pulse technique to enter jiangheshan''s body, which made jiangheshan''s body suddenly expand and explode.


    You can''t die anymore.


    After all this, ziyueluo''s eyes immediately focused on Fu tianxie, "I still want to run. I don''t live long. What can I do if I die?"


    The evil spirit of the moon stared down at the purple ghost, and his eyes stared at the purple ghost.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the five pulse Qi earthquake, the purple moon Luo raised his hand and condensed a huge purple vortex as dazzling as the sun in his hand, and more and more. After a breath, it reached Baizhang, and the purple moon Luo threw it fiercely and smashed it at Fu tianxie.


    Fu tianxie, who had fallen to the ground, did not escape, and then stood quietly in front of a building - Xuanyi palace!


    When the purple vortex fell quickly, two voices sounded.


    "Attacker!"


    "Attacker!"


    The two guards of Xuanyi palace suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of ziyueluo at the same time. One person held the purple vortex in ziyueluo''s hand with one hand and crushed it like bubbles. Another person raised his hand and burst out a red glow.


    Guanghua drowns the purple moon Luo. When the light dissipates, the purple moon Luo also dissipates.


    Until his death, ziyueluo didn''t know what had happened.


    After all this, the two garrison envoys disappeared again and continued to return to Xuanyi palace, restoring their silence in the past.


    The immortal sect was stunned by this scene.


    Especially those whirlpool craftsmen.


    Because they go to Xuanyi palace every day and see the guard envoy every day.


    They thought the guard was just a whirlpool craftsman.


    "Second kill half a step Yuanyang, I know! I know the guard of Xuanyi palace is not simple!" Huai Ye is surprised to speak.


    Because the Jiaolong in the dormitory area is not simple.


    How can it be easy to guard the envoy?


    At the moment, TIANYAO change was also frightened by the sudden change. He didn''t understand what had just happened.


    At this time, Wen Ping opened his mouth and raised his hand. The green lotus sword began to sing and set off the green lotus sword all over the sky to force back the sky.


    "Don''t be in a daze, it''s your turn!"


    TIANYAO''s face changed greatly. As he stepped back, he looked at the two elders in front of Xuanyi palace and slowly reacted.


    "How is that possible?"


    Purple moon Luo just died?


    Instantly killed!


    What are those two old men from?


    But at the moment, he couldn''t care about what the other party came from. He was only sure that the other party must be better than him.


    Kill him, there must be no problem!


    "There''s someone behind it. I told you so." TIANYAO became angry and anxious, and then ran away. He didn''t have the heart to fight any more.


    Especially when he looked up and found that the demon lord tikong didn''t know what had happened and continued to attack the immortal sect defense array.


    His heart is cold.


    Following closely, Wen Ping''s voice remembered.


    "Be frightened. Don''t hurry when you come. How can I trust you to go home alone when you look like this." Wen Ping started with the sword and killed the past with another move of Qinglian sword song. He continued to open the way with Qinglian sword and was ready to bleed TIANYAO.


    He probably knows his strength. Although he is not as good as TIANYAO, with Qinglian sword, he is a little stronger than TIANYAO.


    Seeing Qinglian sword''s intention to kill with Qinglian sword, TIANYAO changed, but he didn''t dare to release the pulse skill to fight back. He should be afraid to offend the two elders.


    Recalling the picture just now, ziyueluo did it like this.


    That''s why he died.


    "Lord Wen, we have something to say. Let me go. The royal family of Youguo will never pay attention to the death of ziyueluo. Originally, ziyueluo is not a member of our royal family. If he dies, he will die. Moreover, we can divide half of the territory."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1267

    "I don''t need your points."


    make fun of.


    As soon as you die, the five half step Yuanyang ancestors will be left alone. Can you defend the land?


    Even if the immortal sect doesn''t start, or the sky tower doesn''t invade, those six star forces will betray on their own initiative.


    The words fell, and the green lotus sword was close at hand. TIANYAO wanted to repeat what jiangheshan had repeated, and was ready to shuttle through the space barrier to avoid Wen Ping''s attack, but what he got was the result of jiangheshan''s attempt.


    In the immortal sect, the space barrier cannot be penetrated!


    Aware of this, TIANYAO didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly shook the five veins together and released the top-level pulse skill of heaven to resist.


    In front of the body, a huge golden wheel emitting brilliant golden light is condensed, which is as dazzling as the sun; In the golden roulette, one eye slowly opens


    When this golden eye opened, it released a terrible golden awn to cover the sky and block out the sun, and dyed the whole immortality golden.


    One after another, the green lotus sword was intended to collapse in the golden awn. In a moment, thousands of green lotus scattered, and even the green lotus sword was blocked by the golden awn.


    Tianyaobian felt this behind the scenes. Looking back again, he saw that the two unfathomable elders didn''t catch up. A smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then turned around to leave the immortal sect.


    Just at this turning time, jinmang was engulfed by thousands of green lotus and green lotus flame like a collapsed dam. Even the golden wheel and golden eye were pierced by the green lotus sword, and collapsed in the blink of an eye. From beginning to end, only three breath time was blocked!


    "This sword, this sword move is too outrageous. It has no pulse and Qi fluctuation and does not involve the power of Yuanyang. It can make a practitioner who can practice in tianwu forbidden state have the strength to kill half a step of Yuanyang. Unfortunately, the great opportunity of this day is not mine!"


    After a sigh in his heart, the only smile of TIANYAO changed for the rest of his life disappeared. Especially when he reached the boundary of immortal sect, he came out of immortal sect again and again, but was blocked by the array of immortal sect, his heart was cold.


    At this moment, he deeply understood.


    He thinks too much.


    Standing at the peak of the world for too long, I feel that people in the world are inferior to me. In fact, there are days outside the world and people outside the people.


    Deeply repented, TIANYAO subconsciously turned back and wanted to shake the five veins together again to release his pulse technique of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Fight with Wen ping!


    In the hundreds of years of Zushan''s practice.


    He has been practicing this skill for more than 200 years!


    Although it is not separated from the category of heaven level, its lethality has already surpassed any heaven level pulse technique, because its essence is Yuan Yang level pulse technique.


    But because Chaotian gorge doesn''t have enough Yuan Yang power, and he doesn''t reach Yuan Yang territory, he can only cultivate some fur.


    But even so.


    It is also a killing move beyond any heaven level pulse skill!


    But at the moment of starting, TIANYAO hesitated.


    Because it''s not the best policy to use the killing move of pressing the bottom of the box!


    He still wants to live.


    His wish in this life is to enter the realm of Yuanyang and die like this. How can he be reconciled?


    What if you kill the immortal sect leader? It''s just a funeral companion.


    Thinking of this, TIANYAO changed his teeth and opened his mouth in a deep voice, with a hint of warning in his tone, "Lord Wen, don''t force me. This is in your immortal sect. If you force me urgently, no one will be better. Immortal sect, not everyone has your strength!"


    "Want to die together?"


    For this threat, Wen Ping is too lazy to talk nonsense. After grasping the returning Qinglian sword, he starts another move, Qinglian sword song, and forces TIANYAO to change. He can only release the heaven level superior pulse skill to resist it.


    When the Qinglian sword song collides with the heaven level superior pulse skill, the Qinglian sword song still has the upper hand with a variety of blessings such as Qinglian sword and vortex map. Unfortunately, the heaven level pulse technique to defeat tianyaobian is already the limit and can''t hurt tianyaobian.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping shook his head disappointedly and said in his heart, "it''s still too weak."


    That is, in the immortal sect, he can slowly grind away the glory of heaven. What if it''s outside the immortal sect where the transmission array can''t reach?


    no way.


    After the improvement of Changmo skill, you have to quickly cultivate new sword moves or improve your green lotus sword realm.


    When Wen Ping was disappointed, TIANYAO was forced back a hundred steps by Qinglian sword, then frowned and continued: "Lord Wen, my self explosion is enough to destroy half of Chaotian gorge. If you continue to force me, I will take your immortal sect!"


    "Then show me!" Wen Ping didn''t care. Qinglian sword came out again and killed the past again with the intention of Qinglian sword.


    TIANYAO became frightened and said, "madman! Don''t you know that once the top half step Yuanyang strong person explodes, it will destroy the whole Qujing of Chaotian gorge? Once the Qujing collapses, the water of the Qujing will sweep at least half of Chaotian gorge!"


    When the words fell, tianyaobian could only release the pulse technique to resist the green lotus sword, and scolded Wen Ping hundreds of times in his heart.


    Madman!


    Madman!


    So you want to die together?


    "I know, I know. Then show me." Wen Ping is not unaware, but knows that this is also one of the reasons why the top half step Yuanyang strongmen on both sides of zhetianlou and Youguo have hated each other for hundreds of years, but there is no friction.


    of course.


    The top half step Yuanyang mentioned here is not the flow of rivers and mountains. Rivers and mountains can''t even put the power of yuan and Yang into the body, let alone destroy the curved environment.


    TIANYAO screamed hysterically, "you are a madman! My death is obviously not good for you. Why do you force me!"


    Wen Ping did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Dare not explode?"


    TIANYAO became deep. "We can talk!"


    "Wori, I dare not explode. It turned out to be a counsellor." Wen Ping was speechless, and the attack of attacking tianyaobian with Qinglian sword suddenly increased for a few points.


    After tianyaobian felt the enhancement of Wen Ping''s attack, his face was as ugly as just being filled with a lump of shit, so he had to shake five veins together and green lotus sword.


    He doesn''t understand. Why is Wen Ping so crazy?


    What''s the use of killing him!


    Isn''t it good to keep him alive?


    Let him live, no one will lose. Knowing the power of immortal sect, you country can''t offend again.


    Hello, Hello, everyone.


    Have to go to a dead end?


    Die together?


    After being entangled by the green lotus all over the sky for a quarter of an hour, they didn''t dare to fight back, which immediately attracted the two elders to fight. The sky changed and collapsed.


    "Then die together!" Tianyaobian knew that immortal sect leader Wen Ping was determined to die with himself, "you madman, destroy my road to Yuanyang! Obviously, as long as you let me go, I can even join immortal sect! Madman! Madman! Madman! Madman!"


    The language fell, the sky became bright, and the five veins trembled suddenly.


    It''s not that kind of crisp chatter, but that kind of earthquake like jitter. With the jitter of the pulse gate, wisps of Yuanyang force fly out of its pulse gate, and then emit more sun like light together with TIANYAO change before TIANYAO change.


    When the light spread, Wen Ping felt the terrible smell that made him shudder, forcing him to quickly use his spiritual power to transmit the whole sect, and then he also hid in the hall. After Wen Ping hid in the hall for 20 breaths, TIANYAO became explosive.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After the explosion, the sky changed into light, shrouded the whole immortal sect, and lasted a full quarter of an hour before it disappeared.


    The immortal sect didn''t have any accidents, but the king of Si and the demon emperor of the green ghost family hung up.


    I hung up after watching the play.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1268

    The glory is gone, and the remaining power is still there.


    For a while and a half, Wen Ping did not dare to go out directly.


    To be on the safe side, Wen Ping continued to hide in the building and was not allowed to leave the building without his order.


    "Mulong, go out and try."


    Wen Ping voiced the wooden dragon. After all, this guy has the body of a demon and fairy. Even the living TIANYAO change can''t help him.


    As soon as the sound fell, Mulong responded, "Lord, I''m already outside. It''s safe outside. It''s all right!"


    Immediately after, the wooden dragon waved to the knife demons and others in the building, "come out, it''s safe outside, there''s nothing."


    As soon as Wen Ping heard this, he quickly began to stop, "do you think everyone has the body of a demon fairy like you?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Yue proudly responded to Mu long and obediently continued to hide in the building.


    The sword demon poked out his mental power. A moment later, his eyebrows locked and said, "there is a special power left in the whole immortal sect, which disappears quickly, but my mental power can feel severe pain when I touch it."


    After that, the sword devil quickly took back his mental strength.


    As soon as Daomo said this, others were even more afraid to go out.


    This is the self explosion of the strong half step Yuan Yang.


    It is said that they can destroy heaven and earth. If there is no clan building to protect them, they estimate that they will have no time to react before they die.


    So it''s better to be cautious.


    While they were waiting, they didn''t care about the danger outside, but fell into the joy of TIANYAO change and ziyueluo''s death.


    "From this day on, immortality is invincible in Youguo! If people in Chaotian gorge dare to come to the door, it will also come to an end." Yang Lele seemed very excited because he knew that the day would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Huai ye also said happily, "hum, I think in Chaotian gorge, who dares to offend our immortal sect in the future. Unless you want to die!"


    "You said that when the list was refreshed that day, would the people of qianjiangmen be scared to death when they saw it? Their reward hasn''t been withdrawn yet." In addition to the elated excitement of the disciples, even Tianxian, an elder, couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t know anything else, but I''m sure. The immortal sect will dominate the whole Chaotian gorge in the future. The Youguo has collapsed, and it''s time for Chaotian gorge next. But before that, you have to step up your time to practice. The sect can''t be strong only by a few people, nor can you always rely on the sect leader alone. Only when everyone is strong can it be really strong."


    After feeling that TIANYAO changed their strength, since the real strong enemy came, he could only watch the war. Now the sword devil just wants to practice crazily.


    After the sword devil said it, he looked around and smiled with satisfaction after seeing the hot passion in the eyes of many people.


    After another moment, Wen Ping didn''t continue to wait and ran the tunnel Qinglian body out of the hall slowly. The moment I stepped out of the hall, there was a powerful impact on my face - it was the power of Yuan Yang after being broken.


    After a few steps, the impact suddenly became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. The whole sect door only had the breath of TIANYAO after the change.


    Abrupt.


    A pop-up window jumped out of Wen Ping''s eyes.


    [it is detected that there are a large number of broken Yuanyang forces left in the sect door, which have been cleaned up!]


    [merging the power of broken Yuan Yang...]


    [integration completed]


    [obtain: 37 complete Yuanyang power.]


    When the system pop-up window jumped out one by one, Wen Ping saw 27 complete Yuan Yang forces in the system space.


    Great joy!


    "Cow!"


    Thirty seven!


    He could feel the power of Yuan Yang before, not even ten, and each one was far apart.


    At this time, for the death of the demon emperor of the green ghost family with S-level blood, Wen Ping didn''t hurt at all.


    Die.


    Die.


    I won''t lose anything anyway.


    And there''s not another one outside


    I almost forgot.


    There is also a tikong demon lord outside.


    Wen Ping immediately looked up, but there was no figure of the tikong Demon Lord. He must have felt the self explosion of TIANYAO and fled.


    After all, TIANYAO''s self explosion can destroy heaven and earth. Although the defense array of zongmen is blocked, there must be some movement.


    "Here we are." When Wen Ping is about to add the tikong Demon Lord to the Pope''s white list, he uses the transmission array to lock it.


    At the moment, the tikong demon master is running frantically in the song realm.


    Although he didn''t see what happened in the immortal sect, he sensed the great movement.


    And see the light!


    He once saw the strong self explosion of the half step yuan country, so he was very afraid of the dazzling light shining on the world.


    "Damn Youguo royal family, wake me up from my deep sleep and say what chance, but they want to pull me to die together!" While running away, the Demon Lord was cursing secretly. At the same time, he also looked back to see if the Qujing space behind him had collapsed.


    If the top half step Yuanyang such as TIANYAO change explodes, once the rich power of Yuanyang in the body explodes, it is unknown whether it can destroy the secluded country. After all, he has only heard the sound transmission, but it will collapse the whole music environment space of Yuanyang domain in a short time.


    Once he is involved, he will die!


    In the same way, if he explodes, he will certainly make TIANYAO change their lives. That''s why he dared to follow.


    I never thought of it.


    He wasn''t forced to explode.


    TIANYAO changed into a purple moon. Luo was forced to explode.


    The next moment.


    A white light rushed into the music.


    The tikong demon master couldn''t escape and plunged into the white light.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw the scene in the immortal sect and the immortal sect leader he had just met.


    "Give you two choices, death! Or..."


    Wen Ping''s words were only half said. The tikong demon master quickly replied, "I understand, I understand. I choose the second one!"


    "How do you know the second choice is to live?" Wen Ping asked back.


    The tikong demon master was stunned and said in panic, "ah, isn''t it alive? Lord Wen, I''m the master of the demon clan, and the demon clan in the underground world of the secluded country has to obey me. You give me a way to live, and I''ll listen to you in the future, how about it?"


    After that, the tikong demon lord immediately reduced his body shape, and finally became only half of Wen Ping''s body so high.


    After his body became smaller, the tikong demon master quickly jumped out of the transmission array, crawled at Wen Ping''s feet and rubbed Wen Ping''s feet with his body.


    "Come on? That dog is better than you." Wen Ping pointed to ha ha not far away. "Isn''t it more lovely than you?"


    Woof, woof!


    Woof, woof!


    Ha ha immediately ran out and threw himself on Wen Ping, looking very excited.


    The tikong Demon Lord was stunned.


    Compared by a dog!


    What should I do?


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Because self explosion is useless.


    Since he can''t die with the enemy, what''s the use of his self explosion?


    Tianyaobian and ziyueluo are dead, and the self explosion can''t die with the immortal sect, even so terrible that even the immortal sect didn''t hurt any plants and trees.


    Let him go their old way once?


    "Lord Wen... I can tell you all the secrets I know. It''s about the whole Chaotian gorge! Do you know why the royal family of Youguo always shrink in Zushan? Cultivation and retreat are nonsense! Where can''t you cultivate?"


    "Come on, create suspense? Forget it, kill it, kill it." Wen Ping waved his hand and was ready to leave directly.


    The tikong demon master quickly said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, Lord Wen. In fact, they are afraid of death. Because they are afraid of death, they have been hiding in Zushan. Now you have cut four of the five ancestors of the royal family, and there is only tianwuxin left. You just need to shout at the moment, and the whole quiet country will be yours. Tianwuxin doesn''t dare to fight with you!"


    "Afraid of death?"


    Wen Ping became interested.


    The tikong demon lord continued, "I have never lied to you about these words, because I used to be the demon pet of the vice Lord of Xingchen Pavilion. These words were told by the vice Lord of Xingchen Pavilion before he fell. There will be no mistake."


    Star Pavilion.


    Wen Ping knows that he has known the history of Chaotian gorge.


    Xingchen pavilion was a powerful sect that dominated Chaotian gorge at the beginning. Before his disintegration, there was no secluded country or sky tower.


    After the collapse of Xingchen Pavilion, there was a secluded country.


    Because of the tiny star rain in Youguo, there is a sky covering building.


    However, for Xingchen Pavilion, the system said that it did not get much information. It shows that there are few records about the star Pavilion in this world.


    "System, is there any news about the disappearance of Zushan and Xingchen pavilion?" Rather than listen to the tikong demon lord, Wen Ping might as well ask the system himself.


    The system replied, "Zushan has a huge hidden array embedded in it. It is made by several seven whirlpool craftsmen and is exhausted with the hiding function of flying boat. However, the former hides the whole Chaotian gorge and the latter hides only flying boat."


    "There are not many records about the Xingchen Pavilion. Among the only useful ones, only one describes the decline of the Xingchen Pavilion. It was looted by strong people from outside Chaotian gorge, and all the top strong people were killed; there is another news, that is, tianwuxin, the first person in the tianbang list, whose predecessor was the man of the Xingchen Pavilion. After the Xingchen pavilion was fragmented, he created a secluded country!"


    "Robbed by the strong outside Chaotian gorge." Wen Ping couldn''t help whispering, which really startled the tikong demon master.


    "You... How do you know!"


    The tikong demon master was surprised.


    This is his nightmare all these years.


    When he was the demon king, he personally experienced the catastrophe.


    The whole Chaotian gorge was looted! Demon gods, demon ancestors, as well as the earth and heaven, as well as the strong ones who were killed and caught. Like prisoners, they were chained through their shoulders and then taken away from Chaotian gorge.


    No one dared to mention it again.


    No one dares to think again.


    Until tianwuxin found Zushan in the yuan Youjie and moved it to Chaotian gorge, their nightmare was over.


    Wen Ping deliberately said, "I know more than you think. I also know that tianwuxin is actually a person in Xingchen Pavilion!"


    "Lord Wen, you know everything!" The heart of tikong is cold.


    Wen Ping continued, "but I want to hear you say it completely."


    After that, Wen Ping called out Quan Zong''s people.


    of course.


    It does not include the tree planting brigade and the family members of the sect elders or disciples who do chores in the immortal sect.


    After that, all kongping people know that you are coming


    "Yes!"


    The tikong demon master immediately understood Wen Ping''s intention.


    This is to use the things of Xingchen pavilion to inspire the practice of immortal members.


    After all, what could be more convincing than the destruction of xingxingge?


    The tikong demon lord continued: "let''s talk about the star Pavilion I know first. At the peak, there were 30 strong people in the star Pavilion. The pavilion LORD reached the peak and refined the power of hundreds of yuan..."


    As time went by, the immortal sect was shocked and dignified from time to time.


    After the tikong demon master finished the whole thing of the star Pavilion, the immortal sect fell into solemn meditation.


    Because at that moment, they felt that the immortal sect was already very strong.


    They don''t have to worry anymore.


    From then on, you can rest easy and practice.


    So


    There has never been a so-called peace of mind.


    Seeing that the effect has been achieved, Wen Ping does not intend to let them continue to worry. After all, the tragedy of Xingchen Pavilion will not happen for the second time. "What you need to do is to practice hard and don''t waste your life. Others are supported by the door!"


    As a senior disciple, Yang Lele immediately took the lead and shouted, "Lord, we must work harder to cultivate!"


    For a moment, the whole clan responded.


    Go down to the new beginner disciple.


    Many elders of the immortal sect.


    Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction and immediately ordered everyone to practice. After the crowd left, Wen Ping looked at the flattering tikong Demon Lord.


    "Lord Wen, since you know everything, you should also know that Zushan can''t live without tianwuxin. So no matter what immortal Pope does next, tianwuxin doesn''t dare to act rashly. He wants to live more than anyone!"


    "There are billions of demons in our underground world. As long as you speak, these billions of demons are under your command. Help you encroach on the secluded country!"


    Tikong Demon Lord still wants to struggle.


    After all, he doesn''t want to die.


    Wen Ping didn''t continue to say anything, because he didn''t intend to let the tikong demon lord die. "Is there a demon ancestor or a demon body after the demon lord falls in the underground world?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The tikong Demon Lord was overjoyed.


    Saved!


    Then he hurriedly continued: "as long as the demon ancestor falls, the demon clan will try its best to bring back its demon body, so there have been a lot of demon ancestor bodies buried in the underground world over the years. As for how many, I''ll go back and ask immediately!"


    "Where''s the demon lord''s body?"


    "Yes, yes! There''s only one, but I buried it myself. I''ll go back and dig it out now!"


    "How long will it take?"


    "Seven days!"


    "One day! You first bring back the demon body of the Demon Lord. As for the bodies of other demon ancestors, you order your subordinates to dig them out and send them back."


    "One day..."


    The chief criminal of the tikong demon was in trouble.


    One day is not enough to go back to the underground world.


    "Where is the demon lord''s body?"


    The tikong demon master quickly replied, "in the underground world of the chaotic wind god domain."


    Without saying anything, Wen Ping directly took the tikong Demon Lord into the transmission array and rushed to the transmission array in the chaotic wind god domain.


    Since there is the body of the demon lord, Wen Ping wants to hatch a powerful demon lord. Whether it''s to jizhilou or ziqige, it can save him a lot of things. After all, a demon lord with S-class blood is sure to be strong enough to enter the top six of the list.


    Now know the expansion of the building and the purple Pavilion. There are demon owners or powerful demon ancestors in charge, so as not to be harassed by children who don''t know whether to live or die.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1269

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the transmission array landed, Wen Ping stood in the underground world of the chaotic wind god domain with the tikong demon master.


    "Lead the way."


    With that, Wen Ping swept around with his mental strength to be wary of whether the tikong Demon Lord had ulterior motives.


    After the mental force is swept, there is nothing different within at least two or three hundred miles, and there is not even the smell of superfluous monsters. The only monster that exists is in the abyss well not far away.


    The abyss and giant well are deeply embedded in the underground world, and there is no bottom. Around it are two giant demons as big as mountains. Are the existence of Shangjing demon ancestors!


    The tikong Demon Lord looked down at the huge well in the abyss and said humbly, "Lord Wen, the body of another Demon Lord is in the tiandemon well. Wait a minute, I''ll smash and kill the body guarding the tiandemon first."


    "Huh?"


    When Wen Ping raised his eyebrows and was wondering, he saw that the demon lord of tikong had quickly swept to the TIANYAO giant well.


    When the two ancestors of Shangjing demon saw the birth of the tikong demon lord, they were so surprised that they immediately bowed their heads, but before they reacted, they were directly held in their hands by the tikong Demon Lord and took out their vitality.


    Knowing that Wen Ping needed the corpse of the monster, the tikong demon lord deliberately left the whole corpse for the two demons.


    After solving the two demons, the tikong demon lord explained: "Lord Wen, these two little bastards are the descendants of the TIANYAO. I took the TIANYAO''s body, they must not be happy, so they simply killed it all."


    "Didn''t you say that the demon families in the underground world of Youguo listen to you?" Wen Ping had doubts about the status of the tikong Demon Lord. The tikong Demon Lord was not stupid and immediately noticed this doubt.


    The tikong Demon Lord was terrified and said, "Lord Wen, I can guarantee that there is absolutely nothing except these two smashes!"


    Wen Ping nodded and didn''t say much. He came to the TIANYAO giant well and explored his mental strength. In the depths of nearly a hundred miles, a terrible monster with a length of 3000 feet was caught.


    [heavenly demon]


    [status: death (killed unintentionally by heaven)]


    [blood: S-level sky demon blood]


    ¡­¡­


    Glancing at his profile, Wen Ping didn''t care about anything else and was very satisfied with his S-class blood.


    The summoning of the dead directly enters the body of the sky demon, drives the sky demon to get up suddenly and roars out of the sky demon well. The demon lord tikong was surprised and frightened when he saw this scene.


    Sure enough!


    As he thought.


    Immortal patriarch has the ability to control dead things, and it is not the pulse skill of Yuan Yang level.


    Because Wen Ping didn''t open the pulse gate!


    "What kind of means is this? It''s really unimaginable." The demon lord tikong was surprised.


    He suddenly wondered whether the immortal patriarch in front of him came from outside Chaotian gorge.


    Can the inheritance of the strong in Yuanyang really be so abnormal?


    Next, Wen Ping controls the body of TIANYAO to make it smaller, and then collects it into the Tibetan ring. As for the two demons next to the TIANYAO well, Wen Ping is directly included in the idle hatching eggs.


    Only one of the two demons has A-level blood, but if you add the corpse of the demon emperor of the split empty family, you will be able to cultivate the strongest ancestor of the upper boundary demon with A-level blood. If we get two more corpses of Shangjing demon ancestors, we will be able to cultivate the terrorist existence of Shangjing demon ancestors with strength beyond S-class blood.


    "One day, send the corpses of other demon ancestors to the immortal sect. You have to go to the next realm, but you have to go to the next realm."


    Wen Ping doesn''t choose either. After all, it''s good to cultivate a descendant demon ancestor with hatched eggs.


    It''s a good choice to guard the gate of Ziqi pavilion or immortal sect.


    Moreover, if the five Xiajing demon families hatch together, they will be able to cultivate the top Xiajing demon ancestors.


    To a certain extent, it will be comparable to the ancestors of Zhongjing demons without A-level and S-level blood.


    It can make up for the lack of the strong in the middle of the immortal sect.


    "Yes!" The tikong demon lord nodded in response, because he knew that this was not the time to bargain for himself.


    Wen Ping warned, "it''s the same for me whether you live or die. So it''s best not to let me choose."


    The tikong demon lord nodded quickly and said he didn''t dare. As for daring, Wen Ping doesn''t care. Anyway, the transmission array is enough to bring him back to the immortal sect before he escapes the maximum transmission distance.


    After leaving a voice stone for the tikong demon lord, Wen Ping returned to the immortal sect. Wen Ping began to practice after watching the war between huaikong and the demon emperor of the split space clan in the underground world of Heiyu.


    Having just obtained 37 strands of Yuan Yang''s power, Wen Ping must first put back the plan to improve the realm of Changmo skill, first feel the power of Yuan Yang, and then try to refine it.


    After taking it out of the system space, the tunnel green lotus body appeared directly to protect Wen Ping. But even so, the special energy emitted by Yuan Yang''s power still made Wen Ping suffer a little loss.


    However, Wen Ping did not care.


    Running Changmo skill, with the power of swallowing, has come to the most direct way of refining.


    Unfortunately.


    The effect is not fast. It can''t have the efficiency of almost sweeping like swallowing wood Qi.


    Wen Ping estimated that at the current rate, it may take ten days to swallow up the power of Yuan Yang.


    Not slow.


    But not fast.


    Fortunately, now that the sky is shining, their death is enough to frighten the secluded country and cover the sky building. They will certainly not do anything in a short time. So he can refine the power of Yuan Yang without delay.


    In this way, the state of cultivation lasted one day. At the same time the next day, Wen Ping received the voice of the tikong demon master. A total of 32 corpses of the giant demon ancestor were collected in one day.


    Twenty in the lower reaches.


    Ten in the middle.


    Two in Shangjing.


    To Wen Ping''s surprise, the bodies of the two Shangjing demon ancestors had class a blood.


    Wen Ping immediately brought it back to the immortal sect with a transmission array, and the two ancestors of Shangjing demons were directly thrown into the hatched eggs.


    Just wait for the demon emperor of the crack empty family to fall and gather five.


    "Lord Wen, give me another half month, and I will be able to collect more demon ancestors." Tikong demon ancestor also wanted to understand that he wanted to live, so he was not ashamed to do something to give up his dignity in order to live.


    "Uh huh."


    Wen Ping promised, then cut off the connection of the sound transmission stone and continued to refine the power of Yuan Yang.


    In this way, another day passed.


    Tomorrow is the day when tianbang is refreshed. Chen Xie also put the explosion news of TIANYAO changing and ziyueluo falling on tomorrow. I''m going to give you and your royal family a great surprise.


    But on the eve of this day, Wen Ping suddenly received an urgent message from Chen Xie.


    "Lord, the strong man in the vast territory of the Yuan Dynasty who covered the sky tower killed the capital of Youguo, but only one person came. Zhuo FengChen, the seventh in the sky list, directly killed as soon as he entered the city."


    "At present, it is blocked by the defense array of the national capital, but I feel it can only block for a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, if the sky does not appear unintentionally, Zhuo FengChen will certainly kill. At present, among the national capitals, why is there an abyss for the strongest, and other kings can be ignored in front of the strong half step Yuan Yang."


    Hearing the news, Wen Ping was surprised. "I didn''t expect the people who covered the sky building to be so decisive."


    "It should be just a test now, but if the sky doesn''t appear unintentionally, the people hiding in the dark will certainly appear. The sky covering building should not send Zhuo FengChen alone!" Chen Xiedu decided to speak.


    Wen Ping nodded and said, "continue to pay attention and tell me when the defense array is broken."


    This amazing annual drama is worth putting aside cultivation and taking time to see.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1270

    The capital of Youguo.


    The deafening sound above the head made the whole Huadu sit and stand uneasy, and the people in the city were anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    Thousands of Shenyou troops, under the leadership of the powerful king, gathered together under the defense array, opened the pulse gate together, and formed a huge pulse array integrating defense and attack.


    With more and more people joining the divine and quiet army of the pulse array and conscious scattered cultivation, the virtual shadow of the sixteen armed giant formed by the pulse array is becoming more and more majestic and tall.


    And in a short time, it can reach thousands of feet directly. It is unparalleled. One arm is tens of feet thick. The huge head without eyes has almost reached the edge of the national capital defense array.


    It looked up at Zhuo FengChen in the sky, and made a heavy roar in its mouth. It seemed that it would rush to heaven to fight Zhuo FengChen for life and death in the next moment.


    But it''s all an illusion.


    As we all know, this is only the second line of defense after the defense array is broken. It''s not certain how long it will take to stop Zhuo FengChen''s killing?


    "Speed, join the pulse array! Escape, where are you going? Once the defense array is broken, everyone will die!" There was a strong king who kept shouting in mid air.


    But the cry can only awaken some people, not most people. Not everyone is willing to die for Youguo!


    With the passage of time, under the attack of Zhuo FengChen, when the defense array has gradually cracked, the face of the leader of the secluded country in the palace suddenly changed. Suddenly stood up from the former majesty of the throne and looked to the place where cracks began to appear.


    "I didn''t expect that a knowing building would make me lose so thoroughly."


    The thorn''s ugly face whispered, and then his eyes swept through the people in the hall.


    Now he can''t care who is the lurker of the building, because he only sees the worried look of everyone.


    Even if it is he Youyuan, it is the same!


    When there are more and more cracks, many high-level military and official officials in the hall, as well as the royal family, have become somewhat irrational and even frightened.


    "The defense array can''t hold up. Why hasn''t my grandfather returned?"


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    "Escape? Where can you escape? Once we escape from the capital of the country, what should we do about the sad Ze domain in front and the central divine domain?"


    "If you dare to escape, many great forces in the sad Ze domain and the central divine domain will dare to turn against the enemy and become a member of the zhetien tower tomorrow."


    The language fell, no matter the official, military or royal people were silent.


    Even the leader of Youguo fell silent.


    Because he also cares about this.


    If it is not for fear of retreat, it will lead to the cold heart of many great forces in Beize domain and the central divine domain struggling to resist the sky covering tower.


    So as to leave the secluded country in despair.


    He withdrew long ago!


    Just then, a king Feng spoke angrily.


    "For the sake of an immortal sect, the three ancestors abandoned the country and ignored it. Can''t they fight again after the war if they are just an immortal sect?"


    A powerful imperial family member scolded quickly, "what are you talking nonsense? My ancestors have their own considerations. You are just a person. Where are you qualified to point out?"


    The reprimanded Fengwang directly contradicted, "what do you mean? I''m wrong? The immortal sect''s strength is obvious. It''s not suitable to fight now. Is it not enough to have fallen two ancestors? I''m not qualified to point out, but I know that Zhuo FengChen is definitely not the only one from the Sky Tower!"


    Language falls.


    Seeing that the argument was about to make a big noise, a powerful man who had been silent in the hall opened his mouth with worry and directly calmed the argument between the two people because of their anger.


    At the same time, it also made the faces of he Youyuan and the Lord of Youguo more ugly.


    "Quarrel, quarrel, continue to quarrel. When the defense array is broken, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to quarrel again in your life."


    Seeing this, he Youyuan quickly scolded: "what are you afraid of? If the defense array is broken, the Lord of the temple will be in front of you and die in front of you!"


    He Youyuan worried that if he didn''t speak again, they would even choose to escape.


    With he Youyuan''s reprimand, no one else in the hall dared to speak again.


    Seeing that there was little gain, the leader of the state of Youguo also said, "and I, I will rush in front of you and fight side by side with you. What if Zhuo FengChen is not alone? The road of cultivation is a narrow life. If you are afraid to retreat in the face of half a step Yuanyang, what else do you do?"


    After finishing this sentence, Ji directly took the gun and walked slowly outside the hall.


    The pace is slow.


    But firm!


    This move has indeed made many people''s eyes firm and fearless.


    Abrupt.


    The defense array of Youguo was smashed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole secluded country was completely exposed to the butcher''s knife of Zhuo FengChen, and everyone felt the terrible smell from Zhuo FengChen.


    When this breath came, an idea was conceived in everyone''s heart - there are ants under heaven.


    Even the giant virtual shadow with sixteen arms is far less than Zhuo FengChen.


    "It seems that it''s really not here." Seeing this, Zhuo FengChen looked around and showed a satisfied and ferocious smile on his face. Then the five veins shook and killed the giant below.


    When he fell, a startling cloud suddenly fell on the horizon, crashing down on the edge of the national capital like a meteorite outside the sky.


    The land where it fell fell fell apart within ten miles.


    Under the heaven, there is no life to return. Kill those who are ready to flee the capital in the east of the capital without leaving one person!


    Listening to this movement, the spine''s firm pace stopped abruptly.


    Because he knew that there was another statue and a half step Yuanyang.


    At this time, a familiar voice came.


    "Lord, why don''t you evacuate first? If you are ill or fall into the hands of the strong man of zhetien building, what should you do about the future of Youguo?"


    The one who said this was Sikong chasing the star without saying a word after he Youyuan returned.


    He Youyuan was furious when he heard this. "Bastard, you know what you''re talking about. You think the Lord of the country is like you? If you''re afraid, get out of here and don''t come back again!"


    After scolding angrily, he Youyuan was too lazy to manage Sikong and pursue the stars again.


    He thought that Sikong chasing the star would not speak again as usual. Who knows, Sikong chasing the star refuted at the next moment.


    "Shifu, you can go with us! You can''t go without us, Sikong, and no one else, but you and the country''s leader. You leave, you can have hope. Falling into the hands of dogs like zhetien Lou is really a loss."


    He Youyuan scolded again, "what a fool!"


    He Youyuan didn''t say anything.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The five veins vibrated together.


    Three steps and two steps beyond the Lord of Youguo. After leaving a word outside the hall, he turned into a surprised Hong and left, "everyone, follow me to preside over the pulse array!"


    The words fell, and they followed out for many days. After hesitating for a few moments, the remaining strong Fengwang finally followed up.


    But the Lord of Youguo did not move.


    "I want to go after the stars, but I can''t. If I go, the people of Youguo who died in the war before, now and in the future will die in vain!"


    Sikong secretly rejoiced in his pursuit of the stars. He was eager for the leader of Youguo not to go. He''d better fall here. As long as your master doesn''t die!


    Although he wanted to supervise the temple, he didn''t want master to fall.


    "All right." Sikong chased the stars and pretended to be helpless, "Lord, go up and I''ll give you the back of the hall! As long as you fall, I won''t live."


    The spine suddenly froze.


    I was stunned for three seconds.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Sikong?"


    The leader of Youguo said painfully, "chasing the stars, I don''t think what you said is unreasonable. For the future of Youguo, I can fall here. My ancestors should return soon. Once my ancestors return, Zhuo FengChen and they will be overwhelmed. What''s the meaning of my sacrifice now? To protect a City, but bury the future of all the people in the world?"


    "Ah?" Sikong was confused about chasing the stars.


    Didn''t you say you couldn''t go?


    Didn''t you say you were going to fight yourself?


    I didn''t persuade you.


    Why did you suddenly wake up?


    Before Sikong chased the stars, the leader of Youguo suddenly said excitedly, "this time, I lost to immortal sect. But next, I won''t. since immortal sect likes to use immortal daily, I will tell people all over the world that immortal sect has the complete inheritance of the strong in Yuanyang!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Sikong immediately changed his mind and said, "Lord, but if you retreat, who else in the whole country will insist?"


    Yuluo, Sikong pursues the star and really wants to smoke his mouth.


    Nonsense what?


    Show your general knowledge and pattern?


    I don''t want master to fall here. Discuss with Lord Wen and use the transmission array to pick up and lead away.


    Why did you just do this!


    Now the leader of Youguo is serious. What should I do?


    The Lord of Youguo was stunned again, and looked at Sikong chasing the star with a little anger in doubt, "it''s you who let me retreat, and it''s you who let me stay. Sikong chasing the star, do you play me like a monkey? After this war, you''re no longer the Lord of the monitoring hall!"


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1271

    The reprimand was suppressed, and Sikong''s pursuit of the star understood in an instant.


    oh


    So you''ve been planning to withdraw.


    The reason why I haven''t retired until now is simply because I don''t want to be laughed at by people all over the world because of my face.


    "Dog, you can pretend very well. If you want to go, I won''t let you go!" Sikong secretly said in his heart that he was eager to fall in the capital of Youguo.


    After making up his mind, Sikong chased the stars, so he looked bitter and astringent, and explained: "no, No. but it''s more dangerous for you to leave the country now. The heart of our quiet country is firm, and there must be more than Zhuo FengChen today. Maybe there''s another one squatting in the Qujing..."


    When the words fell, the face of the leader of Youguo became iron blue. After staring at Sikong and chasing the star, he reluctantly gave up the choice of evacuating the capital of the country.


    Because Sikong is right.


    If there is still a strong man with half a step yuan in the Qujing, it will undoubtedly throw himself into the net to escape from the channel of Qujing at the moment.


    Forced to give up the idea of evacuation, the Lord of Youguo had no choice but to turn back to the main hall and sit on the throne again helplessly.


    Seeing this, Sikong was secretly happy. He looked back at the second line of defense that could be defeated at any time, and made another decision in his heart.


    "The monitoring hall belongs to, support the pulse array!" With an order, the strong men who followed the star and supervised the hall disappeared outside the hall.


    However, Sikong''s pursuit of stars did not hesitate to join the pulse array, because in the face of the fierce attack of two half step Yuanyang strong men, even if the array eye is their own master, there are more than five kings who form the pulse array, which can''t support it for too long.


    quarter?


    Maybe not for a quarter of an hour.


    Once this second line of defense is broken, all that remains is bloody fighting. But in the face of two strong men, there is no chance of winning at all.


    "Now only Lord Wen can save me." It is certainly unrealistic to evacuate from Qujing channel, and it is even more unrealistic to wait for the ancestors of the royal family of Youguo to come for assistance.


    Sikong chased the star and returned to the monitoring hall. After making an excuse, he shut himself in the room, and then took out the sound transmission stone to contact Wen Ping.


    Wen Ping, who is quietly watching the war in the best knowledge building, sensed the movement of the sound transmission stone and connected it immediately. His speed made Sikong chase the stars happy.


    "Lord Wen!"


    Without waiting for Sikong to follow the star, Wen Ping responded directly: "after the pulse array is broken, you can hide in the channel of the curved environment, and I will use the transmission array to lead you back."


    "Thank you, Lord Wen!" With Wen Ping''s words, Sikong''s heart, which has been hanging for a long time, has finally stabilized.


    Wen Ping then said, "if you have a strong confidant, you can also bring it into the channel of Qu Jing, and I will lead it back to Zong together."


    "Lord Wen, thank you very much. To tell you the truth, I have just trained a group of confidants, many of whom are talented and arrogant, and several others are expected to achieve success. If these people fall into the capital of the country like this, I really don''t know where to find them."


    Sikong Star chaser is very excited about this unexpected joy, because as long as his confidants survive, even if the royal family of Youguo are killed, the monitoring hall can last forever.


    Moreover, based on the foundation of the monitoring hall in the secluded state, and Si Haixian, who got the throne of Tianyou king in good faith, he can control the central divine domain immediately after the collapse of the royal family. Even if the ancestors of the royal family return and support another leader of the secluded country, he is doomed to be elevated by him!


    When Sikong was excited about chasing the stars, Wen Ping didn''t say anything more. After continuing to watch the picture of the black wall war, he lost interest.


    Because there is no suspense, there is nothing worth learning.


    "Forget it, if you waste time here, you might as well continue to refine the power of Yuanyang." Wen Ping immediately sent a message and asked yunliao to help him stare.


    Yunliao, who had been practicing in the fifth world, immediately rushed to the know it all building after receiving the voice from Wen Ping. Of course, he knows the war between Youguo and Guodu.


    However, recently, I feel the power of Daomo, Si Haixian, Tianxuan and others, as well as the increasing speed of the strong of the sect, so I don''t have the idea to join in the fun at all. It''s no exaggeration to say that he doesn''t want to pay attention as long as someone doesn''t call.


    He is a great elder.


    The earliest time to join the sect!


    Not to mention better than the sword devil, at least the gap is not so big.


    "If anything happens, the voice stone will contact me." Wen Ping said again, "what you need to do now is not to plunge into the fifth world. Fourth order magic, you practice to the extreme, that''s it. What you need to do now is to improve your spiritual power."


    Why did he call yunliao out? He didn''t just want him to stare at Jizhi building. Wen Ping wanted to remind him more.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yunliao nodded.


    As Wen Ping walked downstairs, he said, "it''s better to go to my mother''s and buy more pills and go to hainiange more than to waste time in the fifth world. Don''t be afraid to disturb her. If you don''t mention it, she doesn''t know what pills you need."


    "Lord, I see." Yunliao suddenly made up his mind and went to the danta to ask for a pill to increase his mental power after he was busy.


    Improve your mental strength first!


    Whatever else.


    After leaving the building, Wen Ping immediately returned to the pavilion to refine Yuan Yang''s power. In this way, it lasted for a whole hour.


    During this period, Wen Ping did not receive any transmission.


    Sikong Star chaser didn''t contact him.


    Neither yunliao nor Chen Xie contacted him.


    This makes Wen Ping curious. Isn''t there any movement in Youguo? In the face of two half step yuan powerful people, the royal family of Youguo held on.


    However, the curious thought just flashed by and continued to refine the power of Yuan Yang. After an hour, Wen Ping finally received the voice of Yun Liao.


    "Lord, the pulse array is broken."


    Wen Ping asked suspiciously, "why is it broken now?"


    Yunliao explained: "the royal family of Youguo took out something similar to closing the pulse and forming a boundary. After sacrificing many powerful people without restraint, they temporarily restrained the power of two powerful people who covered the sky and half stepped into the vast territory of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Hearing this sentence, Wen Ping suddenly said, "yes, the background of the royal family in Youguo can''t be worse than that of a thousand craftsman gate. All the thousand craftsman gates have things of the town school. The royal family in Youguo has controlled Chaotian gorge for so long, and they should have no fewer babies."


    After that, Wen Ping asked Yun Liaojing to watch the change, while he continued to refine the power of Yuan Yang. He doesn''t expect the strong ones of zhetien building to do anything to the royal family of Youguo, because tianwuxin''s strength is really strong. With him, the royal family of Youguo won''t be overturned by zhetien building.


    In this way, another moment passed.


    Wen Ping received the voice from yunliao again.


    However, it was not Yun Liao who spoke, but Chen Xie.


    "Lord, why Youyuan fell!"


    On one side, yunliao said again, "Lord, you can''t say it. The head of the secluded country is a demon clan!"


    Wen Ping frowned. The Lord of Youguo was a demon. He knew for a long time, "say one by one."


    Chen Xie said excitedly, "Lord, not long after the pulse array was broken, he Youyuan took many kings to fight against Zhuo FengChen. After several face-to-face meetings, the Lord of Youguo also made a hand in person, directly turned into a golden giant eagle, and showed half a step of Yuanyang''s strength."


    "Half step Yuan Yang?" Wen Ping was a little confused. Although tianbang did not list the strong ones of the demon master level of the demon family, he could have seen the realm of the Lord of Youguo a few days ago.


    He''s sure it''s Shangjing.


    Breakthrough?


    It can''t be true?


    a blessing in disguise


    So lucky.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping immediately opened the system interface to check the simple information of the spine - sure enough, he made a breakthrough in the face of war.


    Chen Xie continued: "with the addition of the leader of Youguo, the situation has eased. However, Zhuo FengChen and he Youyuan have always had the upper hand. Just now, he Youyuan, who desperately resisted, was killed by Zhuo FengChen town. Now, the leader of Youguo, one has to face Zhuo FengChen and him."


    Chen Xieyu fell. Before Wen Ping thought more, yunliao suddenly burst into a cry of surprise.


    "Look! Look!"


    In the picture pointed by Yun Liao, a curved passage slowly opens over the capital of Youguo, and the rich black pulse gas begins to sweep away.


    Another half step Yuan Yang strong man.


    It''s not unintentional!


    "There is a strong man in the vast territory of half a step yuan hidden in the sky covering building. He hasn''t done it just now!" When he stepped out of the channel, yunliao couldn''t help sighing, "who is this man? He''s so patient!"


    "Endless sky hanging!" After seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Xie opened his mouth slowly with surprise and dignity.


    Hearing these four words, Wen pingleng for a moment.


    Do you know that the owner of the building is automatic?


    Chen Xie hurriedly said, "Lord, do you want to tell elder Weisheng?"


    Wen Ping refused: "he is practicing now. Don''t disturb him. And he can''t do anything to call him out of the final restricted area. It''s just to add anger."


    "I see." Chen Xie nodded knowingly.


    Just as Wen Ping spoke, the surviving people in the capital of Youguo looked up in despair at the endless sky hanging in the sky.


    They don''t know the endless sky hanging, but they know what the terrible oppression brought by the endless sky hanging represents - it means that he will be stronger than Feng Chen.


    Despair breeds in all hearts at this moment.


    It is more desperate than the fall of he Youyuan.


    The thorn looked at the black robed man walking slowly in the sky, looked at the familiar eyes with contempt in indifference, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Endless sky hanging!"


    The endless sky stood with its hands hanging, did not continue to go down, looked down at the thorn with a posture of looking down at the world, and then said coldly, "are you ready to embrace death?"


    "You want to die together?" The spine stared at the endless sky hanging, "if you do it, the royal family of the Youguo and the Zhetian building will never die."


    "You can''t represent the change of heaven, nor the unintentionalness of heaven." The language fell, and a wisp of killing intention flashed in the cold eyes hanging in the endless sky.


    Zhuo FengChen killed Xiang Ji again and made joint efforts to directly suppress the Ji who had just entered the territory of Yuanyang without giving him a chance to escape.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The endless sky hanging in the sky also shook with the five veins.


    Different from everyone, the pulse gate of endless sky is black!


    Distinctive black!


    At the moment when the five veins shook together, a black dragon poured out from behind the endless sky hanging, jumped on the spine and bit the spine''s neck hard.


    Blood gushed out and sprinkled on the capital of the secluded country. Wherever it splashed, both houses and practitioners were corroded by demon blood.


    Heaven is no exception!


    At this moment, the sound of thunder came to mind in the sky. It came from thousands of miles away and rang through the sky of the whole secluded capital.


    "Not long memory? Then stay here!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Zhuo FengChen and their faces changed greatly.


    They recognized that it was a careless voice!


    "God didn''t want to go. It''s a trap!"


    "Landlord, we are cheated by immortal daily again!"


    Two people exclaimed.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1272

    Hearing this sound, Chen Xie subconsciously took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Wen Ping.


    However, before the sound transmission stone opened its mouth, Wen Ping directly replied, "I''m watching. I didn''t expect that tianwu didn''t want to go back so fast."


    of course.


    Wen Ping doesn''t think the war will come to an abrupt end because of his arrival after the day doesn''t want to go back.


    If you dare to come by yourself, you must be prepared.


    Nalan Muhong, who is No. 1 in the list, may also be here.


    But this is only speculation. But it is certain that endless sky hanging will not bring only Zhuo FengChen.


    Because Zhuo FengChen, who is the seventh on the list of new entrants to heaven, and HuZe, who is the eighth on the list of new entrants to heaven, they are not strong in the half step Yuanyang.


    It''s a little better than rivers and mountains.


    I haven''t even paid for tianxie Qiang.


    Sure enough, as he thought, in the projection of the black wall of the know it all building given by the system, at the moment when tianwu, who has a strong repressive force, appeared unintentionally, endless Tianxuan still stood calmly, as if he expected all this to happen.


    "Once cheated by the immortal daily, how can you be cheated a second time?" The endless sky is hanging and falling, and two more Qujing exits are opened in the sky.


    With one foot on the black swamp, the bright black giant demon wolf came out of it. With a low roar, the powerful pressure comparable to half a step Yuanyang fell from the sky.


    This is a demon lord!


    At the other exit, a huge python with a strong evil spirit rushed out. When the big mouth opens, it is huge and seems to swallow the sky.


    Another demon lord!


    Two demon masters rushed to the capital of Youguo from the night sky, one left and one right. They were not afraid of the second day of the tianbang. Unintentionally, they were close at hand.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping quickly asked the system to retrieve the simple information of the two demons.


    [night Sirius]


    [realm: half step Yuanyang]


    [blood level: S-level night Sirius blood]


    [the leader of the Sirius family in the underground world, who was defeated by Nalan Muhong 200 years ago, joined zhetien tower to accumulate strength for zhetien tower in the underground world.]


    ¡­¡­


    [swallow the sky]


    [realm: half step Yuanyang]


    [blood level: S-level Python blood]


    [the demon master of the sky swallowing Python family in the underground world, who was defeated by Nalan Muhong 170 years ago, joined zhetien tower to accumulate strength for zhetien tower in the underground world.]


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the simple information of the two demons, Wen Ping was first interested in Nalan Muhong. Unfortunately, the system didn''t capture much information.


    Is this woman stronger than tianwuxin here today?


    Wen Ping put away his thoughts with a little expectation, and then saw that the two demon masters threw themselves on the land of the capital of Youguo like a natural disaster.


    Where it falls, like the end of the world. Tall buildings, streets and countless practitioners were turned into ashes under the impact of the demon force of the two demons. At this moment, even the strong who used to be high in heaven is no different from the humble and mysterious realm.


    Fall only in the blink of an eye!


    A moment later, tianwuxin finally arrived.


    When the angry sky arrived unintentionally, endless sky immediately asked night Sirius and swallow sky to stop, "don''t play, it''s time to be serious."


    Looking at this scene, Wen Ping whispered, "there are now two demon masters in the zhetien building, plus three and a half step Yuan Yang. There is only one master of the you country who is barely half step Yuan Yang and the day who hasn''t arrived. Five to two, you country has no chance of winning!"


    Is the kingdom of you going to be destroyed tonight?


    Speaking of it, it seems that there are still people in Youguo who haven''t appeared.


    Tianbang six half step Yuan Yang, now there are only five people.


    What about the fourth Sunday?


    What about the so-called three days?


    Where have they been?


    In this way, while refining Yuan Yang''s power, Wen Ping enjoyed the next war.


    Tianwuxin is worthy of being the second in the tianbang list. Its strength is really superior. One person fights two people and two demons, and it has not fallen behind.


    As for the Lord of Youguo.


    It was completely rubbed on the ground by the eighth protector in the new list.


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital of the secluded country.


    The seven and a half strong people fought in the sky over the national capital, which scared everyone to flee desperately, and their relatives and friends had no time to take care of it.


    I''m just afraid that if you slow down, you''ll die.


    As early as the moment when the endless sky hung, Sikong chased the stars, he was far away from the national capital battlefield and came to the other end of the battlefield. He left the national capital temporarily until his confidant in the monitoring hall arrived. Come back when the war is over.


    But before his confidant waited, he saw the king of Longyang first.


    After the war just now, the king of Longyang was in a mess. His left arm was completely shattered, and the injuries on his right arm and body were also deeply white bones.


    But it''s lucky not to die.


    The king of Longyang is not like the leader of Youguo. He clearly wants to go, but he can only stay with a stiff head, so he has been standing at the forefront of the pulse array.


    At the moment when the pulse array was broken, besides his master, the king of Longyang was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Your Highness!" It''s not easy to cure the injury of Si Tianli and Di Bao, but he can''t catch up with the past.


    Because he knows the relationship between the king of Longyang and the immortal sect.


    The king of Longyang didn''t answer, "it''s all right. I can''t die yet. This will heal the wound, but it can''t hydrolyze the thirst. Unless the three heavenly generals and the other two ancestors arrive, even if they are complete, they can''t survive among the strong men of half step yuan Yang."


    "Your Highness, don''t be so pessimistic. The three heavenly generals and the ancestors of the royal family will come." Sikong followed the stars and prayed that they would slow down.


    The king of Longyang nodded and said something he didn''t believe in. "It''s just a matter of time."


    After that, the king of Longyang looked at the battlefield, his face was dignified, and his mouth kept panting.


    He was thinking that if the three days would be here, maybe the zhetien building would not dare to be so unscrupulous. Perhaps, as long as one of the three heavenly generals appears, Zhuo FengChen can''t make a move. If Zhuo FengChen doesn''t do it, people after him, including endless sky hanging Ben Zun, won''t show up.


    However, when Zhuo FengChen hit, there was no one in the country.


    At this time, seeing that the confidant of the monitoring hall was not far away, Sikong chasing the star did not continue to talk with the king of Longyang.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you go out and hide together?" Considering the relationship between the king of Longyang and the immortal sect, Sikong hesitated to take the king of Longyang with him.


    The king of Longyang frowned and said, "I know what you''re thinking and leave through the Qujing channel. But are you sure that there''s no ambush in the zhetien tower? And if your ancestor is defeated, you''ll be caught in the Qujing channel. If you run away for two days, the half step Yuanyang strong man of the zhetien tower can catch up with you in the Qujing."


    "You have to try." After considering the stars, Sikong decided not to take the king of Longyang, because he was not sure about the king''s attitude towards immortality.


    When Sikong was ready to say goodbye with his confidants, he saw a sudden movement in the arms of Wang Longyang opposite - a very familiar movement.


    Voice stone!


    But Longyang king didn''t connect.


    "Since you want to go, go quickly." The king of Longyang pretended that nothing had happened and sent a word casually.


    Sikong pursued the star without opening his mouth, because the voice stone in his arms suddenly moved, so that the eyes of the king of Longyang were frozen.


    Sikong pursues the stars and knows that the king of Longyang must know something.


    Thinking of this, Sikong Zhuixing didn''t continue to hide and tuck in. He directly took out the sound transmission stone and listened to Wen Ping''s voice after connecting.


    "Come along, the goal of zhetien building is the royal family."


    With that, the sound transmission stone disappeared.


    The king of Longyang and Sikong chased the star, and immediately their eyes were opposite and silent.


    Longyang king looked at Sikong chasing the star in disbelief. He never thought that Sikong chasing the star had been shouting to catch the thief.


    He is the lurk in the monitoring hall!


    The supreme law enforcement organization of Tangtang and Youguo, the leader of the monitoring hall, is actually a person of the immortal sect!


    For a moment, the king of Longyang couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    Because it''s ridiculous.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1273

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Sikong Star chaser and his party entered the channel of Qujing, the transmission array was opened, bringing all the people back to the immortal sect.


    When he came to the immortal sect again, the king of Longyang looked around with infinite emotion.


    The last time he came, he didn''t see anything. He just felt that the immortal sect could help his great cause. Now look back, it''s really stupid.


    At the moment, his mood is complicated.


    At the moment, his heart is also heavy.


    He doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Treat the immortal sect as the enemy of the royal family?


    However, he had no reason to hate immortal. Because the immortal sect did not take the initiative to provoke the royal family of Youguo at all. Instead, the royal family of Youguo kept making trouble for the immortal sect. Finally, the immortal sect was forced to kill the royal family and grant the king.


    "Your Highness, come to me?" At this time, Wen Ping''s voice poured into the ears of the king of Longyang.


    The king of Longyang promised, "this war will not end for a while and a half. Just sit down."


    After the Longyang king promised, Wen Ping sent a message to Sikong to follow the star, "let your people stay around the transmission array."


    "Yes!" Sikong followed the star and nodded. After turning his head, he asked a group of confidants who had gone out of the transmission array, "stay where you are. Don''t look at and talk nonsense! Although this is not a national capital battlefield, it''s not a place that a strong man can make a second. You can weigh it yourself."


    After Sikong followed the star and gave an order, all his confidants quickly nodded and nodded, afraid to say more. But in my heart, in fact, they have their own thoughts.


    But their minds are surprisingly consistent.


    The Lord of the temple was immortal.


    In this regard, they were vaguely afraid, because they always thought that they were loyal to the monitoring hall and the trusting hall Lord Sikong to pursue the stars.


    What should I do?


    If their identity is exposed, even if they don''t do anything for the immortal sect, the royal family of Youguo will not save their lives.


    Sikong Starchaser glanced at many confidants with some fear and uneasiness in his eyes. He guessed seven or eight in his heart and immediately warned: "all right, don''t think about it. If the Lord of our temple wants you to die, he won''t bring you here."


    After that, Sikong pursued the star without saying anything.


    Because he doesn''t know whether these people will go through the double house or not.


    They all have two characteristics.


    1¡¢ Smart people.


    He will never be a diehard. He will be loyal to whoever gives sweets.


    2¡¢ Marginal people who were not valued in the past.


    Now, who will reuse them and give them power except themselves?


    Therefore, as long as the immortal sect does not collapse, or they do not collapse, these people will not use their own and their relatives'' lives to turn against the water.


    At the moment, Wen Ping in the Tingyu Pavilion didn''t turn off the system projection, but just put away the power of Yuan Yang and brew a pot of tea after the arrival of the king of Longyang.


    As for Sikong''s pursuit of stars, Wen Ping asked him to go to the best knowledge building as an audience.


    As everyone knows, when Sikong chased the star to Jizhi building and saw the picture on the black wall, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak out and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Your Highness, I heard that you have no intention of competing for the position of leader of Youguo again?" Wen Ping personally poured tea for the king of Longyang and did not alienate the king of Longyang because of the contradiction with the royal family of Youguo.


    The king of Longyang smiled dumbly and said, "it''s meaningless to stop fighting. After spending more than 100 years on this, he intrigued every day. Looking back, he found that practice is the only way. Everything is empty about the position of national Lord and power."


    Wen Ping was surprised by this answer. Although I don''t know the truth of what he said, I can feel his helpless mood.


    In the past, the king of Longyang treated him well. To tell the truth, if the king of Longyang was willing to fight for the position of Lord of the country, he could even ask Si Haixian and Si Kong to follow the stars.


    But now the king of Longyang doesn''t want to fight for the position of Lord of the country. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Your Highness really doesn''t want to fight again? I can let them do their best to help you in the monitoring hall and the knowing building." Wen Ping asked tentatively again.


    "I have to say, it''s very tempting. The power of the monitoring hall is now below one person and above ten thousand people. He Youyuan''s confidants have also been pulled out one by one and transferred away from the core of the monitoring hall by Sikong. The whole monitoring hall is guided by Sikong''s pursuit of stars from top to bottom. In addition to the country''s Lord and ancestors, no matter who in the royal family has to avoid its edge. Only the help of the monitoring hall is enough for me to win the game. In addition, knowing everything is a hundred people everywhere Step by step, step by step. The next leader of the country, who else can there be if it''s not me? "


    "Then why not fight?"


    "I''m not interested in the position of leader of Youguo. Now I''m more interested in banbu Yuanyang and higher realm."


    "Ha ha ha." Wen Ping took a sip of tea and couldn''t help laughing.


    The king of Longyang smiled helplessly and said nothing more.


    After laughing twice, Wen Ping immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with your Highness''s idea."


    "I understand."


    "Are you interested in joining the immortal sect?"


    "Ah?"


    The king of Longyang was stopped by a sudden sentence.


    It''s not hard to answer.


    But stunned.


    Wen Ping said with a smile, "we are not enemies. We were not enemies before and will not be enemies now."


    After that, Wen Ping didn''t say anything more.


    It''s no use talking too much.


    Longyang king will join if he wants to, and Wen Ping won''t say it again if he doesn''t want to.


    "Can I?" The king of Longyang doubted.


    Wen Ping replied, "yes, I don''t need you to cut off contact with the royal family of Youguo, but you have to get rid of some people of the royal family."


    "I see!"


    The Dragon King nodded quickly.


    At this time, the picture in front of Wen Ping suddenly changed.


    The leader of Youguo was seriously injured and began to plunge into the city recklessly, trying to delay time with ordinary people''s lives.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ping couldn''t help feeling in his heart, "now you have to die if you don''t die."


    Some people live.


    But he died.


    Wen Ping immediately took out the sound transmission stone and contacted Chen Xie, "see."


    Chen Xie smiled cunningly and replied, "Lord, your subordinates understand what you mean. Even if the Lord of the kingdom of you is lucky to survive this time, he will be ruined. In order to survive, he doesn''t hesitate to lead a strong man who is half Yuan Yang to the city and use the lives of thousands of people of the kingdom of you for his breathing time. Such a person is still worthy to be the Lord of the kingdom?"


    "Stop, your goal is wrong. What I want is that the people of Youguo lose confidence in the royal family, not just the Lord of Youguo."


    You can''t live.


    If you don''t do anything else, you can''t survive.


    It doesn''t matter whether a dead man''s reputation stinks or not.


    What matters is the reputation of the royal family of Youguo.


    Chen Xie was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "Lord, I really understand this time. We not only want to kill people, but also kill our hearts! Cutting the glory of the sky and the purple moon Luo will lose the prestige of Youguo; and then reporting the actions of the Lord of Youguo and the royal family at the time of crisis will make the royal family of Youguo lose the hearts of the people all over the world!"


    "It seems that you really understand." Wen Ping didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at the bright sky and immediately cut off the connection between the sound transmission stone.


    "It''s going to dawn." After whispering, Wen Ping wanted to pour another cup of tea for the king of Longyang, but found that the king of Longyang was stunned in place, holding the cup in his right hand and stopping in mid air.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1274

    How many people are there in your country?


    There are more than 20 billion people in Yuanyang alone.


    It is impossible for so many people to be disappointed with the royal family of Youguo and question the rule of the royal family overnight.


    of course.


    This is not what Wen Ping wants to do.


    However, it is very simple for some people, especially those with more than four stars and some six stars, to have a different opinion of the royal family.


    As long as these people have different feelings for the royal family of Youguo, that is the beginning of the sinking of Youguo, a super ship that has sailed for hundreds of years.


    When overthrowing Youguo, Wen Ping always felt that it was better to be bloodless than bloodless. In this way, many fearless sacrifices could be avoided.


    Immortal sect, no one can be less.


    With the passage of time, the first ray of sunshine in the sky penetrated the sea of clouds and shone on the earth. One after another, the winged demon king soared into the sky in the deep mountains and came to the cities with today''s immortal daily. Before long, a large number of mobile stalls selling immortal daily began to swim in the city.


    As for the central divine domain, because Wen Ping has ordered that the sale of immortal daily newspapers is not allowed. Therefore, the main destinations of these demon gods are only the places where the six star forces are stationed, as well as the main cities in the central divine domain, plus the national capital, the center of the secluded country.


    When a winged demon God passed over these places, the members of the Jizhi building on their backs took out a large number of immortal daily newspapers and sprinkled them from the air.


    Although it was not a heavy snow in winter, when the immortal daily fell to the ground, it suddenly cooled the back of many great forces in the central divine domain.


    When the people who fled from the country and the royal family received it, their faces changed greatly, and they just felt like the end of the world.


    "The emperor''s ancestors tianyaobian and ziyueluo were killed by the immortal hermit last night... Fake? How possible!" A royal family of Youguo trembled to grasp the immortal daily, and his helpless and confused eyes couldn''t help looking left and right.


    There is no shortage of people around him.


    There are even two royal kings.


    It''s the king of sorrow!


    And the king of riot!


    They also each caught an immortal daily, and the more they read, the more complicated they became.


    The riot King changed his temper and fell into a long silence.


    He Bei Wang also changed his reticent state in the past, looked at the immortal daily and muttered to himself, "it''s not necessarily true. The two ancestors have stepped into Yuanyang for hundreds of years, and they can''t fall overnight. This may be the conspiracy of the best known building."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The riot King nodded vigorously.


    As they spoke, other members of the royal family looked at each other and believed the words of the king of riot and the king of sorrow with complex faces.


    Because they can only believe the fear and consequences of losing four Royal ancestors at the same time, their small body can''t bear it at all.


    After converging their emotions, they continued to withdraw. While escaping, they did not forget to curse and secretly scold the immortal sect and the plot of knowing the building.


    If it weren''t for the plot in the immortal daily, how could the people who covered the sky tower know the news that Lao Zu left Zushan.


    At the thought of this, they even began to suspect that the immortal sect was a member of the zhetien tower and had a different heart for the royal family from the beginning.


    "Damn immortal sect, do know building, when this battle is over, our Youguo royal family will launch the whole Youguo to flatten you!" Someone couldn''t help yelling, that is, not long after he yelled, there was another change in the sky of the capital of the country.


    But everyone was not surprised, because they can see this change every few days, which is no wonder.


    Today is tianbang refresh day!


    At the same time, the changes in the sky also made tianwuxin and others couldn''t help glancing, but they all glanced and didn''t look more.


    Because no one has the heart to care about the change of ranking. Heaven has no intention to defeat four with one, and dare not be distracted; Endless sky hanging and others don''t want to.


    For them, the attraction of killing heaven unintentionally is much stronger than tianbang, and tianbang can be seen at any time.


    God doesn''t want to kill you at any time!


    If you miss this opportunity, you may have to wait hundreds of years or even longer for the next opportunity.


    As for the leader of Youguo, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He doesn''t know whether he can survive or not, so he doesn''t dare to glance at the heavenly list in the sky.


    Although they didn''t dare or want to see it, the people who had escaped from the national capital and members of the royal family looked up at the sky list for them at the first time.


    The first is the top ten of the list!


    First, it is still Nalan Muhong.


    No suspense!


    Second, it is also unintentional.


    But on the third day, changes occurred suddenly.


    [the third in the list of heaven: Yao day]


    Day three, day four!


    The change of a person''s ranking did not immediately cause an uproar, but the change of the next day''s ranking made everyone at a loss.


    [No. 4 in the list of heaven: endless sky hanging]


    [No. 5 in the list: Zhuo FengChen]


    [No. 6 in the list: Lake]


    So far, it stopped abruptly.


    Then there will be the ranking of tianwuji.


    Seventh, it is no longer he Youyuan.


    Because he Youyuan has fallen before their eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look for yourself! There are fewer people."


    "Who is missing?"


    With the voices of doubt ringing one after another, more and more people look at the list in the sky, so that the king of riot and the king of sorrow can''t help looking up.


    Just as they looked up, a scream sounded beside them, "TIANYAO became the ancestor and ziyueluo was removed!"


    As soon as this remark was made, countless people who took it out of the national capital were stunned.


    The king of riot, the king of sorrow and the royal family who believed that TIANYAO changed and ziyueluo fell, but only knew the plot of the building, also changed greatly.


    An idea sprang up.


    Were the two ancestors really killed by the strong immortal sect?


    Just when they were surprised and suspicious, people''s voices were clearly heard on the side of the sky covering building of the combatants in the sky, as well as tianwuxin and the Lord of Youguo.


    "What''s going on?"


    Endless sky hung couldn''t help but look up at the top of the sky list and focus on the top ten of the sky list. His eyebrows suddenly coagulated after he couldn''t really see the names of TIANYAO and ziyueluo.


    Immortal sect and Youguo are really not together?


    Were they really killed?


    The sky is shining and changing, ranking third in the sky list.


    Purple moon Luo, sixth in the list of heaven.


    The ranking is not low.


    Although he doesn''t know how much Yuan Yang''s power they have refined, their strength is certainly not weak in terms of tianbang ranking, cultivation qualification and the time to enter Yuan Yang.


    Are the people behind the immortal sect so powerful?


    As for true and false.


    The endless sky hangs in doubt.


    For the time being, think he''s real!


    Even so, the endless sky hanging is not too excited, because if the people behind the immortal sect have the strength to surpass tianwuxin or even master Nalan, this is not only the bad news of Youguo, but also not good news for him.


    "God has no intention, you are defeated!" Endless sky hung deliberately grinned proudly to see tianwu''s next reaction.


    I saw that the sky didn''t want to laugh and didn''t speak.


    The endless sky hung and my heart clicked.


    Is it another conspiracy?


    "Try your best to kill God unintentionally!" Endless sky hung too lazy to think about it, and immediately ordered two demon masters and HuZe beside him.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    One person and two demons promised, and the attack was fierce again.


    However, the endless sky is still windy and cloudless, and there seems to be no pressure. In fact, my heart is like a cobweb hole with thousands of thoughts.


    He believes that tianbang is true!


    Because the immortal sect has the ability to kill rivers and mountains and pay for the evil of heaven, it is very likely that they also intend to kill TIANYAO and change their strength.


    Conservatively, the strength of the other party may be above itself. After all, if it was him, he couldn''t kill two people in a short time with all his strength.


    "Well, I should have stopped them." Tianwu secretly regretted in his heart, but he didn''t panic because of their fall.


    If he is there, he will not die!


    The fall of the two people only made his future practice path lonely. Together with the previous plan, they ran aground at most.


    He had imagined that the three would leave Chaotian gorge and wander outside together.


    At the same time, Wen Ping couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw that tianwu had no intention to fluctuate about the fall of TIANYAO and ziyueluo.


    Do you think wrong.


    The relationship between the three of them is actually a plastic friendship?


    Or did he hide his emotions.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping prefers the latter. After all, he has practiced together for hundreds of years. Even those who are fickle and unjust should be born with a little emotion. It''s not immortality. There''s no ruthless Avenue. The avenue is ruthless?


    After putting away his thoughts, Wen Ping continued to look at several other black walls.


    Seeing the people of Youguo royal family on the black wall and the high-level leaders of those great forces shocked by the fall of TIANYAO and ziyueluo, Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction.


    That''s right.


    That''s the normal response.


    It''s okay to pretend to be a traitor for hundreds of years.


    After watching it for a while, the sound transmission stone moved.


    As soon as Wen Ping connected, Chen Xie''s voice came, "Lord, the news that tianyaobian and ziyueluo were killed by the strong ones of our sect has spread all over the Youguo. Except for the central divine domain, all other cities, large and small, must be known today. In the central divine domain, the six star forces and the royal family of Youguo have also known the news. Their reactions are different. Generally speaking, from the moment they read the immortal daily and tianbang, they have only revered and feared the immortal sect £¡¡±


    Speaking later, Chen Xie became more and more excited.


    Because he came out of Tiandi lake with the immortal sect.


    The day he stepped into Chaotian gorge and took over Jizhi building for a long time, he dared not dream like this.


    Just a few days ago, I didn''t know whether it was inflated or how. When I dreamed, I dared to dream so boldly.


    Wen Ping didn''t answer immediately, because he noticed that when the king of Longyang, who was the king of Feng, poured tea, he accidentally pushed down the tea cup.


    "Lord, I''m sorry, i... I''m too nervous." The king of Longyang was inexplicably frightened, because he only thought that the immortal sect was a mountain.


    Strong, but there is still a long way to go.


    But who would have thought that the immortal sect is actually a sky!


    You don''t have to walk at all.


    Because it''s always in the sky.


    Wen Ping ignored the gaffe of the king of Longyang. He understood the current state of mind and mood of the king of Longyang. After glancing at Chen Xie, he said, "next, it''s up to you to know the building. The profit of the building is all between you, the owner of the building."


    "Lord, don''t worry. After tomorrow, I can guarantee that there will only be more and more six-star forces taking refuge in the know all building. There will be no problem controlling half of the secluded country in a short time!" Chen Xie hesitated and spoke confidently.


    "Uh huh."


    Wen Ping didn''t say anything more.


    After cutting off the connection with the sound transmission stone, he continued to chat with the king of Longyang. After the king of Longyang left, Wen Ping continued to watch the play while refining the power of Yuan Yang.


    Lord of Youguo, why don''t you die.


    Spine.


    You die.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1275

    On the other side, the king of Longyang left the rain pavilion with infinite emotion.


    Feeling the wonder of life.


    Feel their own fate.


    As for the identity of the royal family of Youguo as king, he is no longer nostalgic. Because it was the ancestor of the royal family of Youguo who took him first.


    Just as the king of Longyang was about to turn around in the immortal sect, he met a disciple, "boy, where is the dormitory area going?"


    "Your Highness the king of Longyang!" This disciple happened to have participated in the competition of seven domains to ascend to heaven, so he recognized the king of Longyang at a glance.


    When I was about to kneel down and salute, the king of Longyang raised his hand and held it with pulse Qi, and then said in a deep voice, "if you want to kneel as the king of Longyang, you don''t have to. But if I kneel as the elder of immortal sect, I don''t think it''s enough to knock one, and I don''t think it''s enough to knock two."


    "Ah?" The immortal disciple was stunned for a few seconds and immediately showed a stunned and shocked expression, "you have joined the immortal sect!"


    "OK, don''t ink. Where is the dormitory area going?"


    "I''ll take you!"


    The immortal disciple hurriedly led the way. He was so excited all the way.


    King Longyang, one of the kings granted by the royal family of Youguo, chose not to compete for the position of Lord of the country and chose to join the immortal sect.


    After the death of Youwang and them tomorrow, Longyang king is the most promising royal family to take over the throne.


    The future of immortality can be expected!


    After arriving at the dormitory area, Longyang Wang was ready to listen to Wen Ping and find a place to live, but as soon as he was close to the dormitory area, he saw two temple guards.


    Big and small ones climbed out of the deep pool and were very excited. Bursts of angry dragon roars came from the deep pool below them.


    The king of Longyang didn''t know what had happened, but when he heard the sound of the dragon under the deep pool, he only felt a shudder from the depths of his soul.


    Underwater terror!


    "The details of immortal sect are really terrible." King Longyang sighed in his heart and found a place to live under the guidance of his new disciples.


    "Temple... Elder, you can stay here. The dormitory area in this area is inhabited by elders and the earliest immortal disciples. If you are not used to living, you can also find a mountain peak in the mountains, and the disciples can go to the contact person to make a residence for you immediately."


    "No."


    The king of Longyang waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Youguo.


    The leader of Youguo is pursued by Zhuo FengChen and is at a dead end.


    In a hurry, I wanted to go to tianwuxin''s position, but I immediately stopped this idea after feeling the spread of the terrorist destructive power of tianwuxin''s war with four and a half step Yuanyang. Because being chased by Zhuo FengChen, you don''t necessarily die. If you rely on your ancestors, you will die!


    Just as the leader of Youguo is ready to continue to delay Zhuo FengChen with other people''s lives, he suddenly feels that Zhuo FengChen is brewing terrible moves.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Zhuo FengChen''s pulse gate trembled slightly. Each tremor would make his speed soar a few minutes, and a hurricane destroying the sky and earth was blowing around him.


    After a few breaths, the hurricane took shape.


    Not high.


    It''s only a hundred feet.


    But where the hurricane passed, there was no grass, and everything was broken. The Zhuo wind dust in the hurricane is driven by the hurricane to quickly shorten the distance from the Lord of Youguo.


    It''s only a matter of time before we catch up with the leader of Youguo.


    But the leader of Youguo never thought that this time was very short.


    Zhuo FengChen''s ethereal voice came, "the wind kills the world ¡¤ the cage of all things!"


    The language fell, and the giant wind wall was erected within a hundred miles, completely blocking the escape path of the leader of the Youguo country. The only way out seemed to be in the sky.


    The leader of Youguo immediately flew to the sky, but the voice of Zhuo FengChen came again.


    "The wind kills the world ¡¤ Yuanyang hurricane!"


    When the words fell, the two strands of Yuan Yang''s power suddenly turned into a giant hurricane, breaking out a howling sound that startled the world, directly involving the Lord of Youguo.


    The leader of Youguo wanted to break away, but he had nothing to do.


    Can only be constantly manipulated in the hurricane and feel a little tear of the spirit body.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The spirit body of the secluded Lord in the hurricane has reached its limit.


    It could be torn up in the next second.


    "Ah!" The Lord of Youguo, who was screaming in pain, already knew that he was doomed, but he was unwilling, "Grandpa, avenge me! Destroy the immortal sect, kill Wenping, and kill the landlord of the building. I want the whole immortal sect to keep chickens and dogs!"


    Language falls.


    The country was directly torn apart by the hurricane.


    Fall here!


    Seeing this, Wen Ping smiled with satisfaction.


    "Finally dead."


    As soon as the leader of Youguo dies and the sky changes and they fall, the morale of Youguo will reach an unprecedented freezing point.


    Besides, Youguo certainly has no time to take into account, or dare not have friction with immortal sect again. But disintegration is certainly impossible.


    Because you are not the only one who has no intention.


    Moreover, even if only tianwuxin, tianwuxin and one enemy against four are still in the state of not losing the wind, the secluded country will not die.


    Even Wen Ping vaguely felt that he might not have done his best.


    The No. 1 Nalan Muhong hasn''t appeared yet. How can tianwuxin do his best?


    Just as Wen Ping was imagining, Tian Wuxin''s face changed when he heard the last words of the leader of Youguo before the fall, and his heart immediately scolded again and again.


    "I knew he was so stupid. I should have crushed him in Zushan the other day!"


    The last words before his death are not to tell zhetien Lou that there is no special relationship between immortal sect and Youguo, but a pure enemy.


    I just pretended in vain!


    Sure enough, the next moment the endless sky hung and smiled grimly.


    "It''s not a conspiracy!"


    "Not a conspiracy!"


    "You royal family of Youguo thought you were right and went against immortal sect beyond your power. As a result, immortal sect cut off four Royal ancestors in succession!"


    Tianwuxin''s expression is still ancient well without waves, but now in fact, no matter how he pretends, it''s useless. The last words of the Lord of Youguo are so persuasive.


    Endless sky hanging can feel thorn''s hatred for immortality.


    You can also feel how unwilling the thorns who are the leader of the secluded country and have broken through to half a step Yuanyang.


    "Attack with all your strength!"


    "Today we must kill tianwuxin!"


    Endless sky hung with a grim smile and ordered, but did not let Zhuo FengChen join the battle, "FengChen, you go after those Youguo royal families who escaped from the channel of Qujing, and don''t stay!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Two people and two demons agreed with one voice.


    Tian Wuxin''s face can no longer stretch at the moment.


    "Endless sky hanging, you must die today!" Tian unintentionally opened his mouth in anger, then raised his hand, the breath rose steadily, and an explosive punch burst out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Two people and two demons, including endless sky hanging, retreated thousands of feet at the same time.


    "Then you have to have that ability!" After being shaken back, endless sky''s smile suddenly converged. He finally realized that he didn''t do his best before tianwuxin.


    The language falls, and tianwuxin has turned into a startled Hong and rushed to kill.


    The goal is endless and hanging in the sky!


    The other two demon masters and the new No. 6 HuZe in the tianbang were directly ignored.


    But the endless sky didn''t retreat and directly greeted it.


    Seeing this, Wen Ping began to focus on the No. 1 Nalan Muhong on that day.


    It''s not true.


    Will Nalan Muhong show up?


    Wen Ping thinks it''s best to appear, and it''s best to fight against both sides and collectively recover for a hundred years.


    Or both fall.


    If it is the latter, he can wake up in a dream.


    (embarrassed.


    Yesterday''s update, endless sky hung shouting to kill yourself.


    (it has been modified.)


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1276

    Wen Ping continued to watch.


    Tianwuxin was really extraordinary after his anger. The powerful Yuan Yang force erupted from his body and turned him into a hundred Zhang God of war.


    Four enemies will be retreated with one punch!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the five pulse Qi earthquake, it even blew a punch through the sky over the whole country, breaking the thousands of miles of cloud sea, just like trying to cut the Chaotian gorge. There are a few people hanging in the endless sky. If you don''t dodge in time, I''m afraid you''ll have to peel off your skin if you don''t die.


    This scene deeply shocked Wen Ping.


    Very strong.


    And TIANYAO change, they are not an order of magnitude at all.


    How much Yuan Yang''s power has been refined?


    However, Wen Ping was not curious about its quantity, but about another thing.


    If you kill him.


    How many yuan of power can it explode?


    Needless to say, it must be more than the fall of TIANYAO and ziyueluo!


    Wen Ping thought about it with great interest. At this time, several people in the endless sky rushed out of the music world in shock. When they hit back, they didn''t forget to sneer, "heaven has no intention. Would you be very desperate when you said that the sky was changing and the purple moon was falling? If you were here, they would not die."


    According to the immortal daily, tianwuxin, the three of them all rushed to the immortal sect. This is also proved by the fact that Tian Wuxin did not appear at the first time before.


    "Noisy!"


    Tian Wuxin roared and blew out a fist again, which not only defeated the release of the endless sky suspension, but also drowned the endless sky suspension.


    "Landlord!"


    "Landlord!"


    HuZe and the two demon masters exclaimed.


    After a few breaths, endless sky hung appeared in the sea of clouds ten miles away, leaving only a word and then disappeared into the music world.


    "You are incompetent and furious, because you have only this ability. You have power but no mind. Hundreds of years ago, you despised my Zhetian tower, so you lost half of the Chaotian gorge. Now you despise the immortal sect, so you lose half of your royal family!"


    Hearing this sentence, tianwu ran wild, "with me, the royal family of Youguo is here! From today on, I will make all of you pay the price of bleeding. I will screw off the heads of you and the immortal patriarch and hang them on the top of Zushan!"


    After saying this, he plunged into the song realm and chased and killed endless Tianxuan crazily, ignoring a large number of Royal descendants outside the capital.


    Immortal sect leader he can''t solve it for the time being.


    How could the endless hanging sky, which had been caught by himself, let him escape!


    After the two entered the song territory one by one, HuZe and the two demon masters did not catch up with the helpless landlord, but turned around and killed outside the capital of Youguo.


    Wen Ping, who was far away from the immortal sect, was speechless when he heard the hatred hanging from the endless sky for himself. "You two fight, what are you doing with me?"


    After the two entered Qu territory, Wen Ping also lost the picture of the two before his eyes. He could only see the crazy killing of several half step Yuanyang in zhetianlou outside the capital.


    Whether it is the royal family of Youguo or the ordinary cultivators of Youguo; Up to heaven, there was no prohibition, down to tongxuan and Shenxuan, and Yuan Yang, who covered the sky building, did not let anyone go.


    For a moment, countless people realized that it was impossible for them to survive the catastrophe.


    The immortal daily is not kidding.


    Tianbang also has no plot.


    The royal family of Youguo really fell down two more ancestors, so zhetianlou dared to kill the capital of Youguo unscrupulously.


    "I moved to the capital the day before yesterday!"


    "Why? I managed to cultivate to the ground without prohibition, but I have to face such a catastrophe. You royal family, why do you want to provoke the immortal sect?"


    "Whether it''s Ziqi pavilion or immortal daily, it''s obviously a good opportunity to change the world. Why can''t the royal family of Youguo tolerate them?"


    People make all kinds of voices before they die, including anger, helplessness and reluctance, but most of them are complaining.


    Because they all know it can be avoided.


    As long as the imperial family can tolerate immortal sect, how can immortal sect betray you country. Everyone in Youguo knows that immortal sect supports Longyang king.


    If the king of Longyang takes over the throne, the Youguo will only rise to a higher level in the future.


    In the midst of these complaints, the king of riot and the king of compassion were captured by Zhuo FengChen from the song territory and killed in front of a large number of people in the kingdom of Youguo.


    When Longyang Wang, who was invited to the know it all building, and Sikong Zhuixing saw this scene, they were filled with infinite emotion. The king of Longyang, in particular, fought against him for a hundred years because of the king of riot and the king of compassion.


    He never thought that the final result of the two people would be like this.


    Sikong''s Starchaser was different. He was ecstatic when he saw the fall of the king of compassion and the king of riot. As soon as they died, only the king of Longyang was granted the crown.


    The king of Longyang is still one of his own!


    Perhaps sensing the suffering of the royal family, tianwuxin turned back to the capital of Youguo after chasing endless Tianxuan for a quarter of an hour without success. This is the last day outside the capital of Youguo. However, living in the royal family has fallen by more than half.


    As for the officials, military and other practitioners of the Youguo, countless have fallen. It is conservatively estimated that at least half of the people living in the capital of Youguo were killed in this quarter of an hour.


    "Die for me!" In addition to his anger, Tian Wuxin broke out again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the five pulse Qi earthquake, one fist blasted to the nearest zhetianlou half step, and the strong Yuan Yang protected Ze.


    HuZe doesn''t have the ability to dodge endless sky suspension. As soon as he wants to escape into the Qu realm, he has been submerged by the power of pulse Qi and Yuan Yang.


    Fall on the spot!


    "Protect Ze!" Zhuo FengChen was shocked, and then hurriedly leaned against the other two demon masters, "join forces and don''t leave any force. We are not unintentional opponents!"


    The two demons nodded, and HuZe''s death had verified Zhuo FengChen''s words, so they could not dare to leave any force at this time.


    Wen Ping looked at the scene and was stunned. "They have already lost a half step Yuan Yang. Aren''t the people covering the sky building ready to go?"


    Are you waiting for Nalan Muhong?


    While refining Yuan Yang''s power, Wen Ping quietly waited for Nalan Muhong, the No. 1 in the list, to appear. However, several hours later, he did not appear.


    However, the endless sky hung back and forth, and joined the war, which made Zhuo FengChen and others who could only be beaten a sigh of relief.


    of course.


    Just a sigh of relief.


    I couldn''t fight back at all just now, but now I can barely fight back.


    "Are you so calm that you don''t do anything?" Wen Ping murmured suspiciously, too lazy to guess what was behind it.


    Just after the battle lasted another half hour, three fast approaching black spots suddenly appeared on the horizon, and they were getting closer and closer.


    "Are you coming?"


    Wen Ping was secretly excited.


    But when the visitor could see his face, he found that the visitor was not a woman, but a man with two demons.


    The leader, surrounded by the golden flame, emits a dazzling light, lighting up people''s eyes, like the scorching sun in the sky.


    Wen Ping quickly used the system to retrieve his simple information.


    [Yao RI]


    [gender: male]


    [realm: half step Yuanyang]


    [Youguo ranks first in the three days, and now ranks third in the list of heaven...]


    "So it''s you."


    Before Wen Ping, he was curious about how the Youguo disaster was coming, but he didn''t see the fourth highest sun in the list of heaven.


    After a whisper, Wen Ping looked at the two demon masters beside him. A giant green bull and a thousand red eyed spiders. Out of habit, Wen Ping first took a look at each other''s blood level.


    No accident, they are all S-class blood. The only thing that surprised Wen Ping was that the two demons were the other two unknown and mysterious protectors of the Youguo.


    No wonder there is no place for each other in the top ten.


    If Fu tianxie, Jianghe mountain, TIANYAO change and ziyueluo did not die in his hands, plus Tian Wuxin and three heavenly generals, there would be eight and a half strong men in the Youguo.


    It is no wonder that zhetianlou, even though it has the most powerful half step Yuan Yang strongman, still dare not be too presumptuous. It has been only a small fight for hundreds of years.


    "Things are getting more and more exciting." Wen Ping knew that there must be no way to end the matter today, but he didn''t expect it to get worse.


    It''s just that Nalan Muhong!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1277

    "The sky is endless. I will die!"


    Yaori''s angry voice came down with the huge flaming axe in his hand, and the target was only the endless sky hanging, the owner of the sky covering building.


    As the fourth place on the previous list.


    Now it is the third place on the list.


    Strength must be beyond doubt.


    It can be seen from the fact that when endless sky hung saw the attack of the giant axe, he decisively released the pulse technique of the top-level School of heaven plus the six swirls whirlpool diagram, and activated a large green shield to condense the green light shield. It can be seen that the gap between the two men in strength is certainly not a bit.


    The bodies of the other two demons who came to support were shocked, and they rushed to the two demon masters of the sky covering building like meteorites outside the sky.


    However, the two demon masters of the zhetien building can only ignore their heads. Because the unintentional attack of heaven is far more terrible than killing their Demon Lord.


    In an instant.


    fight hand to hand with.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    With the three men killed in yaori, heaven and earth turned pale again, and the situation reversed in an instant.


    It was just a face-to-face encounter, and the endless line of defense was defeated. It''s OK that the endless sky hangs. It has a green shield made by a whirlpool craftsman of unknown realm, so it''s safe. But the two demon masters who covered the sky building, plus Zhuo FengChen, would be miserable.


    One person and two demons simultaneously bear the attack from tianwuxin, plus the attack from two demon masters. Although he didn''t die under the double strike, the injury was not small. The wound on the strong demon body was thick with white bones, and the demon master Tian Tong Python''s biggest relying fangs were all broken.


    However, the two demons could not take care of their injuries. After looking at each other, they set their eyes on the endless sky.


    The endless sky hanging, Zhuo FengChen and the two demon masters are not the opponents of tianwuxin, let alone the reinforcements of Youguo have arrived.


    Do you want to continue?


    However, they didn''t get the order from the endless sky.


    We can only go on fighting.


    No, to be exact, continue to be beaten.


    This made people outside the capital of the Youguo country suddenly see the light of hope in their eyes, and the voice of crying with joy and shouting could not help but rise one after another.


    "Three days will finally appear!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Four to four, zhetianlou can''t be an opponent at all. We can be saved!"


    "Lao Zu, kill them."


    "Kill them all!"


    Listening to these cries of joy, Wen Ping''s eyebrows coagulated, because he could not see not only Nalan Muhong''s appearance, but also the happy look on Tian Wuxin''s face.


    In the picture of the black shadow, Tian Wuxin''s expression seemed more dignified, and for a moment he was angry when he looked at Yao RI and them.


    That kind of anger is even better than the death of a large number of Youguo royal families and the fall of the Youguo Lord before his own eyes.


    But it is clear that the situation has gone in the direction of self-interest.


    "It seems that the reason why the three have been absent from the capital is not without reason." Wen Ping murmured and continued to watch with interest.


    He''s like a movie goer now.


    I don''t know where the plot is going.


    Very exciting!


    Plus he wrote the beginning of the script for the big movie.


    That''s even more exciting!


    Although I don''t know what is the reason for the unintentional abnormality of heaven, if the final outcome of this war is to be completed by him.


    It''s easy to be too happy to sleep!


    Thinking of this, Wen Ping involuntarily took out a sound transmission stone to transmit the sound to Yun Liao. "Elder Yun, immediately transmit the sound to everyone. Those who are at the sect gate have been staying in the cultivation area for the past few days. They are not allowed to wander outside until I give an order. Those who are outside the sect gate are not allowed to come back."


    When the teleporter returns by force, he will not attack the mage tower foolishly and trigger the counterattack of the garrison envoy, so he can only do it.


    Half a Yuan Yang level battle, anyone who is affected will die.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Yun Liao didn''t ask much, but immediately nodded.


    After putting away the sound transmission stone, Chen Xie, who was listening, quickly complained helplessly, "why don''t you ask the patriarch what happened?"


    "You are stupid. The patriarch must be killing again. The target may be one or several of these people we have seen so far." Yun Liao immediately looked at the picture on the black wall, revealing a meaningful expression.


    Chen Xie and other people in the building could not help looking at the black wall, and began to guess who the patriarch wanted to kill.


    The king of Longyang and Sikong chasing the stars are different. As people of the old Youguo, the former is silent and the latter is ecstatic.


    The silence of the Longyang king was that his mind was full of thoughts at the moment. As a member of Youguo, he hopes that the goal of the patriarch this time is to cover the sky building.


    However, zhetianlou has no enmity with immortal sect at present. On the contrary, Youguo has been offending immortal sect.


    Thinking of this, the king of Longyang sighed in his heart.


    The royal family of Youguo.


    The road is getting narrower and narrower.


    And the ecstasy of Sikong''s pursuit of stars lies in the feeling of being behind the scenes. The royal family of Youguo and zhetianlou are very powerful. Are they not held by the patriarch?


    The most important thing is that they don''t know!


    After a few breaths, yunliao hurried downstairs to contact the sect disciples and elders one by one, and added a punishment with the privileges of his elder.


    You are not allowed to enter the viewing room for one month!


    Because at present, except for the patriarch and elder Mulong, no matter who is affected by the war, it is difficult to survive.


    Even the elder Daomo is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the capital of Youguo.


    The change of the situation makes endless sky hanging face full of dignified color, and also makes the royal family of Youguo excited outside the capital of Youguo.


    But Tian Wuxin had no smile on his face.


    The war continued and the situation became clearer.


    After Tian Wuxin chased away the two protectors who had come to help him, Zhuo FengChen and the two demon masters fought alone and suppressed them with absolute strength.


    However, after endless sky suspension was besieged by three heavenly generals protecting the country, the Qingguang shield was already in danger and could be broken at any time. If there is no accident, the breaking of the blue light shield is the time when the endless sky hangs in the face of disaster. But endless sky seems not ready to retreat.


    "The sky is endless. Today I want you to bury my child!" Seeing that the blue light shield was about to break, the yaori offensive became more and more fierce.


    It seems that endless sky hanging can''t be seen. He tried his best to resist it. At the same time, he didn''t forget to sneer, "don''t worry, I''ve killed many royal families of Youguo for you to bury your children. Moreover, before he died, he also pulled many people of Youguo into the water on his own, so he won''t be alone after he died."


    Yao RI''s angry voice responded, and his strength suddenly increased by three points, and he left no spare strength, "I will kill you today!"


    "I want to go. Can you stay?"


    Endless sky hanging irony, showing great confidence.


    Yao RI angrily said, "that master will kill all the way to zhetien Tower! My son has the capital of Yuan Yang. I will make you pay a heavy price for his death."


    "I''ll wait for you in the sky tower at that time! But before that, I hope you can survive in the hands of the immortal sect. You have provoked people you shouldn''t have!" Endless sky''s dignified expression suddenly showed a light and mocking smile. It seemed that Yao RI was naive like a child.


    It was not until a demon lord on the side of the sky covering building was cut off by tianwu unintentionally, and the blood spilled into the sky, that the light smile of the endless sky stopped.


    The loss of two half step Yuan Yang.


    The price is too high!


    If this continues, it will be a great loss.


    When people outside the capital of the country saw this scene and cheered, when Yao RI was ready to break the cyan shield with the last blow, endless sky hung its mouth.


    "Before..."


    But just say one word and it stops abruptly.


    Because the blood red pulse gas in the sky is surging, vast and mighty, and the momentum is even faintly on the sky.


    In the blood, a woman in red walked with her hands cold and arrogant. She walked so slowly with each step, but took another thousand feet.


    Seeing this man, Wen Ping''s eyes lit up.


    Quickly let the system access the other party''s simple information.


    [Nalan Muhong]


    [realm: half step Yuanyang]


    [age: 2789]


    [a mysterious man of unknown origin doesn''t seem to be from Chaotian gorge.]


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no useful information at all." Although the simple information given by the system is indeed very simple, Wen Ping saw it for the first time.


    But the last sentence still reminded Wen Ping of something.


    Outside Chaotian gorge


    At the same time, Tian Wu didn''t want to see Nalan Muhong appear. He immediately stopped chasing Zhuo FengChen and the two demon masters, but stood ready to face Nalan Muhong. At the same time that the five pulses shook together, a seven whirlpool map that had not been used began to work.


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1278

    "Willing to come out?"


    The sky gazed coldly at Nalan Muhong in the distance.


    Nalan Muhong did not move, and calmly replied, "there is no reason why people should not die in the battle of the general trend. As long as the number of people who die is less than that of your royal family... It is enough."


    Hearing this, Tian Wuxin''s face jerked like an ordinary person.


    It''s OK not to mention it. A mention is tantamount to sprinkling salt on the wound. Half of the royal family''s banbu Yuanyang accumulated for hundreds of years suddenly lost more than half.


    Who can stand it?


    "Cut the crap and go to war. I want to see if you deserve to be number one on the list." When the words fall, the sky has no heart and the five veins shake together.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the tremor, tianwuxin also took out a weapon made by the whirlpool craftsman who did not know what realm it was.


    A disc!


    After coming out of the Tibetan ring, it will revolve around the body in the sky, and in a few breath time, it will be transformed into two, three, and endless.


    In an instant, the spinning Frisbees covered the sky, dazzled people, and everyone except Nalan Muhong hurried back.


    Because at this moment, the fear pressure they felt brought them a long lost sense of death and suffocation.


    Nalan Muhong was slightly moved when he saw this. He followed the five pulses together to show his rare two-color pulse gate, but he didn''t hurry to start. "Use mindless Frisbee as soon as you meet. OK, I''ll end the war as soon as you like. One move is the best way to win!"


    "I lost. The kingdom of hell gave you the land of three regions. You lost and left your life here." Tianwuxin''s cold eyes reach the endless sky hanging in the distance.


    Endless sky hung in his heart, but before he could open his mouth, Nalan Muhong answered with disapproval: "if I lose, zhetianlou can give you another ten years. Let you have time to slowly solve the problem of immortality."


    "Master!"


    The sound of endless sky suspensions.


    He waited for the opportunity for twohundred years.


    It''s not easy to wait. How can it end like this?


    And has fallen two and a half step Yuan Yang, how can we say that the end is over?


    However, Nalan Muhong didn''t seem to have heard him. He continued, "ten years is not enough. I can give you fifty or even a hundred years."


    "Your abacus is very good. The immortal clan has an unfathomable strength. It seems that there must be someone who can match you and me. Let me and them, you can reap the benefits?" Tian Wuxin snorted coldly and didn''t bother to say any more nonsense.


    After a big drink, he would swing a thousand Frisbees to kill Nalan Muhong. Seeing this, Nalan Muhong chuckled and said, "the immortal sect will also benefit from the dispute between us. Just one move. If you lose, give me 30 yuan of great power."


    "Yes!"


    When the sky was silent, Nalan Muhong also took out a ball made by a craftsman who didn''t know what realm the whirlpool was, and started the increase of the seven whirlpool chart at the same time. Nalan Muhong held a white ball in his hand, and the other hand pressed on the surface of the ball. In an instant, it began to rain heavily.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ping stopped at the rain Pavilion.


    "You might as well not come." Wen Ping did not expect that although the arrival of Nalan Muhong started a more fierce war, it also ended the war.


    Don''t let him take advantage of it?


    This is too much.


    Than eating hot pot without chopsticks.


    What are you trying to do to cause this war? Don''t you just want a snipe and a clam to compete for profits?


    "But you remind me. After you begin to realize the threat of my immortal sect, you will not easily break out a war of this degree. Then I will never let you end the war so easily. Then I must take this opportunity to make more profits."


    Half a step Yuan Yang''s Demon Lord''s corpse is rare. You have to get oneortwo more. Whether it is used to incubate a more powerful demon lord or simply use necromancy to control it, it is a kind of power for him and the immortal sect.


    While thinking, Tian Wuxin has already confronted Nalan Muhong head-on. The endless Frisbee convolutes the vast pulse gas and the continuous power of Yuan Yang to kill Nalan Muhong. But Nalan Muhong just held the white ball and drove the white ball to release green light one after another.


    The green light is like silk, but the victory lies in the number. It is like countless thin snakes flying in the air, puncturing one Frisbee after another.


    Such a confrontation is undeniable, but it is not as amazing as that. The only thing worth mentioning is Nalan Muhong''s means.


    Because the torrential rain is flowing backwards.


    Rain doesn''t fall from the sky. Instead, it springs out of the earth and falls toward the dark clouds in the sky. At this moment, it seems that the sky is the earth, and the earth is the sky.


    Tian Wuxin completely lost his ability to escape into the music world. He didn''t dare to continue his attack because of the abnormal heavy rain.


    When he used the frisbee to make a way to attack Nalan Muhong at close range, the frisbee shattered nothing but a rain incarnation.


    And because an Avatar was broken, the Avatar was split in two. Tianwuxin smashed the two Zunhua''s back with another blow, and the two became four.


    The real Nalan Muhong has disappeared.


    "Shit!" At this time, Tian Wuxin suddenly heard a startling sound, and then he was startled in his heart, "no, this strange heavy rain is oppressing my spiritual realm."


    His spirit had a faint feeling of falling from the realm of perfection.


    Once he does fall, his combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least two layers.


    Moreover, if he is only a spirit in the Dacheng realm, it is difficult to support him to use the pulse technique obtained from the yuan Youjie for a long time.


    At this time, Nalan Muhong''s indifferent voice echoed from the sky, "now I realize that it''s too late."


    When the words fell, the heavy rain suddenly stopped, and every drop of water hovered in the air, exploding at the moment when the realm of heaven without mind fell.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the water drops burst, the blue light from the white ball also burst, turning the sky hundreds of miles into an ocean of art.


    Art is explosion!


    Not only the sky, but also the earth thousands of meters below, as well as the vast secluded state capital, also vanished at this moment.


    People outside the national capital who feel that they have been hiding far enough, no matter what the state, have turned into ashes at this moment.


    Even Zhuo FengChen and Yao RI were shocked into the music world at the moment when the explosion occurred. They dared to take the lead after escaping for at least hundreds of miles.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the building was dumbfounded.


    Is this the strength of tianbang No. 1?


    With this level of destructive power, I''m afraid they all have to die just on the edge?


    Not only they, but also Wen Ping himself could not help being shocked, and then he quickly asked the system to call out the simple information of Tian Wuxin.


    No other.


    I just want to see if the sky has died unintentionally.


    When the simple message appeared and he saw that tianwuxin had not fallen yet, Wen Ping''s eyes stopped briefly at the battlefield and then focused on the new target.


    Two Heaven protecting generals of Youguo.


    Those two demon masters with S-level blood.


    In fact, I feel stronger than Zhuo FengChen and purple moon Luo. It belongs to a medium existence in the half step Yuanyang.


    Why keep an eye on them?


    Because they never came out after they plunged into the song.


    At least in the observation range of the shadow, there is no trace of them in the eye.


    Without saying anything, Wen Ping directly added the two demons to the white list of the transmission array, and then used the transmission array to lock the giant green bull first.


    Seeing that the other party was hiding thousands of miles and was still in the music realm, Wen Ping immediately started the transmission array to transmit it back to the sect.


    Followed by a thousand eyed red spider.


    Although it did not hide for thousands of miles, it was still in the music.


    Obviously.


    The two demons were scared.


    "Just you two."


    Language falls, the transmission array starts again.


    Qingtian qingniu and thousand eyed red spider were brought back to the immortal sect one after another. Wen Ping also appeared outside the rain Pavilion in an instant.


    Green lotus sword comes out of its scabbard in an instant!


    Then the five veins shook together.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    One move, Qinglian sword song, directly kills Qingtian qingniu, the biggest target.


    To be on the safe side, winpin aimed at his head. Because the largest heart of Qingtian qingniu grows in the head of the ox, and the other two small hearts are in the left chest and the right chest respectively. As long as the largest heart is destroyed first, the strength of Qingtian qingniu can be greatly reduced.


    The green lotus all over the sky turns into a green light by convoluting the green lotus flame, and directly crosses the sky. Qingtian qingniu has just seen what is in front of him, and it is revealed.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The huge head of the ox exploded in an instant, and the mixed flesh and blood spilled in the surrounding mountains like a mighty rain.


    Qingtian qingniu fell down with a roar. The news spread all over the immortal sect, attracting everyone to look out through the window.


    "Coming!"


    Chen Xie was startled.


    Sikong Zhuixing and the king of Longyang immediately looked out of the window. When they saw the scene outside the window, they immediately recognized that they were two heavenly generals protecting the country.


    "It''s the green bull and the red eye!" The king of Longyang exclaimed. He never thought that they were the target of the patriarch.


    It seems that the royal family of Youguo are really going to be strangers.


    If the two national protectors will fall again, only tianwuxin and yaori will be left in the royal family of Youguo.


    Although it will not destroy the country, it is certain that it will not be able to defend this vast territory.


    Sikong Zhuixing was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and looked back at the picture on the dark wall, which made him even more excited.


    Ha ha ha!


    They don''t want to be profited by the immortal sect, but they don''t know that the immortal sect is already reaping the fruits of victory.


    As soon as the two national protectors die, the royal family of Youguo will directly stand on the edge of the cliff!


    When Sikong was excited about chasing the stars, the thousand eyed red spider immediately responded, but before he could respond, Wen Ping had already controlled jiangheshan and Fu tianxie, and directly used the strongest killing moves to shoot the thousand eyed red spider.


    "You are not dead, Jianghe mountain and futianxie!" The thousand eyed red spider sent out the same exclamation when TIANYAO changed and ziyueluo saw them.


    I could tell that it was even a little happy.


    However, when the superior pulse technique in the sky blasted down relentlessly at it, the thousand eyed red spider immediately realized that the two people in front of him were not the rivers and mountains and Fu tianxie he knew.


    Wen Ping ignored the thousand eyed red spider. The green lotus sword moved again and used several swords in succession to directly repel Qingtian qingniu who was trying to resist.


    After its defense was defeated, it pierced its two small hearts with the green lotus sword one after another, taking away its last vitality.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Qing Tian''s green cattle gushed blood and fell into the mountains. Seeing this scene, the red spider with thousands of eyes was scared and hurried to beg for mercy to Wen Ping.


    "I surrender! I surrender!"


    Better live than die!


    Wen Ping didn''t care, because he didn''t need a second living Demon Lord to work after he had a tikong Demon Lord.


    It would be more practical to kill.


    Hatching or manipulation is OK.


    Wen Ping immediately joined hands with Jiang Heshan and Fu tianxie to kill the thousand eyed red spider. No matter how the thousand eyed red spider begged for mercy, Wen Ping did not leave his hand.


    Knowing that it was useless to beg for mercy, the red spider turned into anger. However, in the face of the offensive of Wen Ping, anger was of no use at all.


    Seeing the broken eyes one by one, the red spider with a thousand eyes was about to explode and was ready to die with Wen Ping.


    "If I die, you behind the scenes can''t live." At the moment, the idea of the thousand eyed red spider is exactly the same as that of TIANYAO at that time. It uses self explosion to destroy Wenping and immortal sect.


    But Wen Ping smiled.


    There is no stopping the sky from changing.


    Can''t stop you?


    Wen Ping starts the green lotus sword again, controls the green lotus sword and instantly explodes more than 100 pairs of eyes left by the thousand eyed red spider.


    After being completely blind, the self explosion of the red spider with thousand eyes stopped abruptly.


    Because the eye is its life!


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com

 Chapter 1279

    After a while, after the thousand eyed red spider was completely silent, Wen Ping flashed to the mountain like corpse of the demon lord, looked at the corpses of the two demons for a few eyes, and then included them in the ring.


    However, because the two corpses are too large, a demon lord has to spend a Tibetan ring.


    After all this, Wen Ping directly asked the system to turn on the sect door cleaning function to clean up the blood and flesh scattered around the sect door. He was ready to return to the rain Pavilion and continue to enjoy the war while resuming consumption.


    Prior to this, Wen Ping did not spread the word to yunliao. He informed the people of the sect that they could leave the cultivation area or return to the sect.


    Because if the war continues and tianwu doesn''t want to be hurt, he must want to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Let''s see if Nalan Muhong can help himself.


    At the same time, Chen Xie and others in the building of Juzhi all showed ecstasy, especially as the owner of the building. If the foundation of Youguo is weakened, he will be more unscrupulous if he knows that the building expansion is possible.


    Juzhi building covers the whole Youguo, which will be realized soon. Maybe a year, maybe not a year.


    Chen Xie said joyfully, "the two protectors will die, and the ruling position of the royal family of Youguo will be shaken!"


    Also excited was Sikong Zhuixing. As the leader of the monitoring hall, he shared the same joy with Chen Xie.


    "Together, you and I, the entire territory of the secluded kingdom will belong to the immortal sect in the near future!"


    Their excited words also made other sect elders very happy, but they were not like Chen Xie and Sikong chasing the stars.


    Their joy comes from the strength of their own patriarch and the fact that the mountain above them is finally crumbling. Although it has not completely collapsed, it will happen sooner or later.


    Sum it up in four words.


    The patriarch is invincible!


    The Longyang King beside him was bathed in the joy of the people, and he also showed his joy.


    At this moment, the king of Longyang realized that he had no feelings for the royal family of Youguo.


    How else would he be so happy?


    The previous silence was nothing more than the last bit of nostalgia. Now the last bit of nostalgia and the rekindled hope were broken, so he became very excited.


    Because it is his father Yao RI and the two demon masters who support Ji to continue to sit on the throne of the secluded country.


    Now, as soon as the two demon masters die, they can''t stop their ambitions any more with just one day!


    When they were happy, however, Wen Ping missed a lot when he returned to the Jizhi building.


    When I returned to the listening to the rain Pavilion, I hurried to the end of the battle.


    This Nalan Muhong unexpectedly said that he only made one move, but he didn''t continue to rush at tianwu, who became embarrassed in the explosion of destroying the sky and earth. Wen Ping didn''t know what she thought.


    The last bit of compassion in my heart?


    impossible.


    She even destroyed a city and thousands of people without blinking an eye. Will there be such superfluous things in her heart?


    "When things go wrong, there must be demons!" Wen Ping murmured, and then he heard the voice of Tian Wu''s unwillingness to admit defeat.


    "You won."


    "With this move, my spirit and body have been improved by 10%. As expected, there is no mistake in the tianbang. I am not as good as you."


    Tian Wuxin frankly accepted his failure, and his anger gradually disappeared from his face, replaced by a sense.


    Because if you are not rational, today is the end of the royal family of Youguo.


    Hearing this, Yao RI, who still had a glimmer of hope in the distance, turned pale. Because it was the result he never dreamed of.


    If tianwuxin admits defeat, what should he do about the humiliation of the royal family of Youguo and the blood feud of his children?


    The difference is endless sky hanging and others, who were overjoyed when they saw the unintentional embarrassment and bow their heads.


    They seem to have seen the dawn of victory and the future of Zhetian tower.


    However, they still kept their sense and did not immediately kill them and pursue the victory.


    After all, tianwuxin just lost a move. His real strength has not been weakened too much. They can''t cope with it in a short time.


    After that, Tian Wu inadvertently saw that Nalan Muhong didn''t speak, and continued: "I can give you whatever you want."


    "I don''t want anything."


    "Well?"


    "Just thirty yuan Yang''s power."


    "Seriously?"


    Tianwuxin can''t believe it.


    Just 30 yuan of power?


    What is the significance of the pouring out of the Zhetian building to the royal family of the Youguo kingdom?


    Nalan Muhong said in silence, "then add another half of the territory of the Youguo."


    Hearing this, tianwuxin was relieved and nodded, "OK! But you have to give me some time. I don''t have so much power for the time being. And you must ensure that you won''t make a comeback in a hundred years, or I will die with you."


    Nalan Muhong responded in a cold voice. The killing opportunity in his tone had gradually dissipated, indicating that he was really not going to start again. "I''ll give you a month. Whether you will make a comeback or not is always up to you, the royal family of the secluded kingdom. If you don''t invade the dark regions and kill the people of our War Department, how can we break the balance if you leave a little room for your life?"


    Hearing this, Wen Ping could not help laughing.


    Because none of these things were done by the royal family of Youguo.


    If Tian Wuxin was in control of the monitoring hall, he would know that the king of fog Qi who did all this would have died long ago and killed Sima Tianxuan who fell to the sky.


    Unfortunately, the monitoring hall is not under his control.


    As a result, tianwu had no choice but to undertake the matter. "The people who made all these decisions have fallen. I promise that this kind of thing will not happen again in a hundred years."


    "I hope so."


    After saying this, Nalan Muhong turned around to leave without any hesitation.


    Wen Ping was stunned.


    Really?


    The endless sky hung in confusion.


    Are you leaving now?


    Don''t pursue the victory?


    "Senior......" endless sky hung wanted to say something, but he was directly interrupted by Nalan Muhong.


    Nalan Muhong said, "if you have anything to say, go back."


    The language fell, and directly left the sky over the capital of Youguo.


    So far, the curtain of this war has been declared.


    As a result, Wen Ping secretly said that it was a pity that Nalan Muhong didn''t help himself and had a fight with Tian Wuxin.


    Endless sky hanging is in the same state of mind as Wen Ping at the moment. This is the opportunity he bought with the fall of two half step Yuan Yang.


    A golden opportunity.


    Just leave?


    What''s the use of half the territory of Youguo?


    The most important thing is to destroy the royal family of Youguo!


    However, endless sky hung had to leave again, because although he was the owner of the building, he still had no ability to stay if Nalan Muhong left.


    "Go!" Finally, the endless sky hung, unwilling to take Zhuo FengChen and the living Demon Lord to leave the sky above the capital of the Youguo country.


    After the endless sky hangs away, tianwu feels relieved.


    He looked back at the capital of the country, which had turned into ruins, and then looked at the few people who had survived by chance. His face slowly darkened.


    He is unwilling.


    But also helpless.


    One wrong step, one wrong step.


    The source of everything is because they covet the beginning of immortality.


    Why did the immortal sect suddenly and silently emerge a half step Yuan Yang strongman with top strength?


    No way!


    He controlled the Yuan Yang power of the whole Youguo.


    What covered the sky floor was controlled by Nalan Muhong.


    If a third person competes for Yuan Yang, both he and Nalan Muhong will know.


    At the same time, Wen Ping sighed with regret, "it seems that there is no second chance. The demon lord of zhetien building left with endless sky hanging."


    As for the others, Wen Ping didn''t think about anything.


    Because it''s no use killing them.


    They can''t pose any great threat to the immortal sect now.


    So why take the risk to kill them and force tianwuxin and Nalan Muhong to aim their guns at themselves and the immortal sect first?


    After sighing, Wen Ping informs Yun Liao that he has restored the normal order of the sect, while he continues to refine the power of Yuan Yang.


    His current strength is not weaker than that of yaori because of the green lotus sword, but it is still too far away from tianwuxin and Nalan Muhong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the curved space.


    Endless sky suspension catches up with Nalan Muhong, but it seems that Nalan Muhong is waiting for him intentionally.


    After catching up, endless sky hung quickly asked, "Sir, why don''t we take this opportunity to kill the royal family of Youguo? We have already paid the price of two and a half step Yuanyang. It''s a pity to go like this!"


    "First, it''s difficult to kill Tian Wuxin. If he doesn''t die, the royal family of Youguo will still be there. Second, if I fight with Tian Wuxin and lose both sides, you can''t be the fastest to die, but you." Nalan Muhong''s face was grave and he began to speak.


    "Us?"


    The endless sky hangs a little puzzled.


    Nalan Muhong said, "the immortal sect has an unfathomable foundation. None of the four and a half Buddhas can escape. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem? In the face of God''s carelessness, you want to go, and God''s carelessness can''t keep you?"


    "As long as it''s not too late to move the beads, neither I nor Zhuo FengChen can stop them if they want to go."


    "You have moved the heavenly pearls, and the royal family of Youguo also has this kind of magic weapon. Who can stop them if they want to go? But the immortal sect did it. None of the four survived. Fu tianxie may not have time to use them, but tianyaobian won''t have time to use them? Tianyaobian, third in the list of heaven!"


    "Elder, I can''t think it over." Endless sky hung slowly calmed down. Thinking carefully about Nalan Muhong''s words, he became more and more afraid.


    He only knew that there was a good chance to give the royal family of Youguo a fatal blow, but he ignored that this opportunity was created by the immortal sect.


    What the immortal sect created for them would not have allowed them to win in vain and become the first force in Chaotian gorge without conspiracy?


    Nalan Muhong continued: "I won''t say anything more. Remember, don''t break face with the royal family of the Youguo for the time being. Once I fight with Tian Wuxin, it may be an opportunity for immortal sect. I don''t know what immortal sect has, but don''t be careless. I''d rather do nothing than be led by immortal sect."


    "I see!" Endless sky hangs its head.


    Nalan Muhong said again, "I know Tian Wuxin. He is not a person willing to admit defeat. He will certainly find a way to avenge the immortal sect. So we just need him to test the immortal sect. No matter what the result is, it will be good for us to cover the sky tower. Moreover, Zushan needs half a step Yuanyang of the royal family of Youguo to guard Zushan. Unless you want to take over Zushan and guard Zushan for them, you should never kill all the royal families of Youguo."


    You can read the novel online free at novelhall. com